ã€ŠInfinite Divine Gears in the Cityã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    One summer in the year 20XX, just as the crickets outside were being a pain in the ass, Li Rui was sitting in his room drinking milk tea when he got an unexpected phone call.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Kai? Is the sun about to rise in the west?! I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually calling me! Wait, is sister-inw in a meeting?¡±

    Li Rui started teasing him.

    ¡°Rui, did you see the news?¡±

    Brother Kai wasn¡¯t bothered about Kai¡¯s reaction as he spoke in a reminiscing tone.

    ¡°Huh? What news? I don¡¯t recall anything big happening recently.¡±

    Li Rui turned on hisputer while talking on the phone and started searching for thetest news.

    ¡°LoL is closing down their servers.¡±

    Li Rui was shocked, and his hand which was on the mouse froze as an indescribable feeling came over him.

    It had been a long time since he had yed this game, and it felt as if it had already been long forgotten in his heart.

    However, Brother Kai¡¯s words brought back the memories.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising news as everything eventuallyes to an end, and for a game, there will always be one day when it ends. It was somewhat an expected thing.

    However, when he was about to really lose the game forever, Li Rui was still shocked. He had a lot of good memories of this game.

    Courage, persistence, faith,ughter, and even tears¡­

    These eighth-grade syndrome emotions were a big part of his youth.

    He could still clearly remember the fun times he had with his rades¡¯ in the inte cafes every day, the joy and excitement they had for advancing into the master levels and the sense of aplishment that came carrying a noob girl to the diamond tier.

    Even Brother Kai, the one who had previously been on the phone, was someone that he had met in the game and had eventually be best friends with in reality.

    But as time passed and they aged, all of them had their own lives to carry on with, along with the troubles that came with it ¨C careers, marriage, children, illness¡­

    Their small group of friends who had been as thick as thieves in the game slowly drifted apart, and it was difficult for all of them to ever get together again.

    It was starting from some time ago that the avatars that lit up Li Rui¡¯s friend list gradually became lesser and lesser. The darkened names below these avatars were as if they had forever left the battlefield, never to return.

    After losing his rades¡¯, Li Rui rarely logged on to the game. If it wasn¡¯t because of Brother Kai, he would have forgotten that he even had this game on hisputer.

    ¡°They will be permanently closing the server tonight. Li Rui, I¡¯ll meet you at Summoner¡¯s Rift!¡±

    ¡°Haha, instead of feeding your kid, you¡¯re here ying? Won¡¯t my sister-inw kill you?¡±

    Li Rui was starting to feel sentimental, but he immediately gathered himself and smiled.

    The phone call was silent on the other end. Kai then replied in a thick and firm voice as if he were taking an oath, ¡°I have been summoned, and I will respond! Demacia needs me!¡±

    Even though it was a reallyme line, it still deeply pierced Li Rui¡¯s heart. Perhaps only those who have deeply loved this game would be able to understand their passion and faith.

    Influenced by Brother Kai, the fire in him started burning. Li Rui hit himself on the chest just like a soldier who was about to go to war. He repeated the same line in a deep voice, ¡°I have been summoned, and I will respond!¡±

    After ending the call, Li Rui found a familiar icon in the corner of hisputer.

    Upon entering the game, he was shocked to see that most of the avatars in his friend list were lit up!

    ¡°Watermelon! Aren¡¯t you busy with a second child? We haven¡¯t seen you for at least a year. Let¡¯s have a gathering the next time youe to Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°Little Deng, how was Japan? You¡¯re graduating this year, right?¡±

    ¡°Old Ran, New York seems to be a little messy recently. You better watch out and stop going out at night~¡±

    ¡­

    Friends that came from all around the world did not directly enter any games. Instead, they gathered around and happily chatted away as if LoL had be an online chatting site.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly turned wet as he saw all of the familiar IDs.

    At this moment, he realized that he didn¡¯t only love the game, but also all of these rades¡¯!

    ¡°Brother Rui, my graduation thesis is so annoying. This may be thest time I can log in to the game. It¡¯s nice to be able to personally bid you farewell.¡±

    ¡°Remember toe look for me when you¡¯re back in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I will definitelye look for you if I have the chance!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ Goodbye¡­¡±

    ¡°Bye¡­.¡±

    As Little Deng¡¯s figure faded, a part of Li Rui¡¯s heart became empty as if something important were missing.

    This was because he knew that after logging out this time, it would really be for forever¡­

    The world is so big and life is hard. It was impossible to be able for them to get together again¡­

    After a long time, Li Rui got some enlightenment.

    The thing that he was about to lose was the mark of his youth.

    Those past few beautiful years of his that were tightly intertwined with this game would soon lose its colors as the server closes.

    No matter if it were joy or pain, happiness or pain, the marks that the summoners have left behind will all soon disappear along with the game.

    Only the bittersweet memories will be left behind for them to reminisce as they be old.

    As some of them started logging out after bidding goodbye, a few of them decided to start a game to once again experience the simple joys of LoL.

    As Li Rui entered, he was surprised to find that every version since the beta had been released. Countless strange yet familiar equipment appeared on the stage.

    Force of Nature, Atma¡¯s Impaler, Deathfire Grasp, Sword of the ult¡­

    Of course, there were also several interesting modes which included Ultra Rapid Fire, Summoner¡¯s Rift, Twisted Treeline, Howling Abyss¡­

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile upon seeing those familiar names as if he had once again found all of the curiosity and excitement from the first time he had entered the game.

    However, he didn¡¯t choose these modes or join a game with his rades¡¯.

    Instead, he chose normal mode and changed back to the hero that he had used in the beginning ¨C Cho¡¯Gath, the Terror of the Void!

    He randomly chose his runes and masteries, and the system quickly found him a match.

    It shall end where it all started¡­

    After entering the interface, Li Rui typed in the dialogue box.

    ¡°Cho¡¯Gath top or int!¡±

    As one stone raises thousands of waves, Li Rui¡¯s teammates immediately responded with passionate responses.

    ¡°Yuumi middle or int!¡±

    ¡°Yasuo support or int!¡±

    ¡°Soraka jungle or int!¡±

    ¡°F*** you! Can¡¯t you guys y properly? I beg you, stop showing off! My eye hurts from seeing you guys y!¡±

    The only normal one was the ADC who started crying.

    ¡°Hahaha, bro, why so serious? Is it that important to win?¡±

    Their support on the other hand was very zen about it.

    Li Rui was also grinning from ear to ear. Exactly, is winning that important?

    They were no longer just ying games. They were using thisst chance to put a perfect ending to their youth.

    Just be happy, why so serious?

    The game then entered into the loading interface, and a special BGM suddenly appeared.

    Li Rui was able to recognize the song. It was an edited folk song called League of Legends Epic Dubstep (LOL Remix).

    The lyrics of the song used sound effects from the game.

    As the song reaches its climax, the hero¡¯s quote bes a hot-blooded oath!

    Janna: The tempest is at yourmand.

    Jarvan IV: By my will ¨C this shall be finished.

    Pantheon: They are privileged to die at my feet.

    Lucian: Everyone dies, some just need a little help.

    Riven: What is broken can be reforged!

    Irelia: My de is at your service.

    Draven: Wee to the League of Draven.

    Garen: To the field of justice.

    Nasus: The cycle of life and death continues. We will live, they will die.

    ¡­

    As if he were still a teenager, Li Rui couldn¡¯t contain himself anymore as the passion in his chest started burning and his original passion and faith returning.

    ¡°I have been summoned! I will respond! For the glory of Demacia!¡±

    Li Rui ced his right fist on his chest and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    ¡°Damn it, that bastard! How dare you!! You motherf**ker!¡±

    A hard punch hit the bathroom wall, and a murmur was let out.

    As the hot water came down from above, Li Rui looked at the figure who was standing opposite him in the mirror and still felt that this was unbelievable.

    Without any precaution or consideration, he had been reincarnated into this world! While he was reading the terms and conditions of the game, he had been brought into this ce!

    Instead of a fat uncle in his thirties from his previous life, the one in the mirror was a young man who was only sixteen years old. His facial features were about the same from his previous life but just a little more delicate.

    His slender muscr figure was like an ancient Greek sculpture with the perfect golden ratio.

    Even though it had already been more than ten years, Li Rui was still a little resistant toward this world.

    In his previous life, he was a single child with a sessful career. He had everything that he needed in life as a man. He was not a winner in life, but at least he had a carefree life.

    But aftering here?

    He had immediately be a ¡®glorious¡¯ member of an orphanage.

    Although in some of the novels from his previous life, orphans were a standard for characters like them.

    It was their parent¡¯s sacrifices that had given them boundless mana.

    But Li Rui suspected that although he had been physically transported, instead of an adult, his body had returned to one of an infant when he had firste into this world. Therefore, he had not been able to find his parents.

    However, he was still pretty lucky. He soon met a kind-hearted couple and was adopted. He grew up healthy, and his adoptive parents even gave birth to a cute little sister.

    A family that was supposed to be filled with joy and happiness suddenly took a downturn.

    His father was a soldier who had been sacrificed in a mission, only returning home in a box of ashes covered with the national g.

    His mother could not ept it and soon fell sick. In a few month¡¯s time, his mother followed his father and left.

    In the blink of an eye, their home was scattered into pieces.

    Fortunately, Li Rui had a mature soul of a thirty-year-old man and was able to bear the pressure.

    With the pension that their father had left, along with a three-bedroom house in the capital city, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to maintain a living.

    However, ording to Murphy¡¯sw, unfortunate thingse in a series.

    His younger sister, Li Wei, suddenly contracted a strange disease after their mother¡¯s death. She got thinner and thinner as the days went by. Li Rui brought her all around the world trying to look for famous hospitals and doctors for an exnation. In the end, he was only able to maintain her life with an extremely expensive fluid.

    But even so, his little sister who used to be a cute chubby little girl became as thin as a skeleton, like an African refugee.

    ¡°Brother, did you fall into the toilet? I heard a sound.¡±

    A soft, weak sound came from outside. Li Rui shook his head and quickly turned off the shower.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡±

    He wiped off the water droplets on him, put on a set of clean pajamas, and walked out of the bathroom.

    A tiny figure was standing in the kitchen trying to lift up the casserole that was on the stove.

    ¡°Wei, let me do it.¡±

    Li Rui gently took the casserole that was on the stove, and carefully ced it on the dining table.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get some rice?¡±

    He patted his sister¡¯s head and his sister who had been a little sad immediately showed a smile on her face.

    The weight of a casserole full of chicken soup was nothing to Li Rui, but it was an unbearable weight for Li Wei.

    A bowl of rice was already the maximum weight that she could bear.

    But on the other hand, Li Wei always wanted to help her brother and was trying her best to not be a burden.

    After considering her emotions and self-esteem, Li Rui would always look for something that she could do in order to prove the ¡®value¡¯ of her existence.

    ¡°Come here, I already ate at the club. I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    Li Rui smiled as he gave away half of the rice from his bowl to his sister. He then picked up a few vegetables and quickly finished the remaining rice.

    ¡°Brother, take the drumstick.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been eating boiled chicken breast at the club every day. I feel like throwing up every time I see a chicken.¡±

    He gently patted Li Wei¡¯s head and looked at her with eyes filled with love.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s pale cheeks flushed, and she continued eating.

    Her tiny mouth started moving rapidly, and a casserole that had once been filled with half a chicken, along with some really expensive herbs, was soonpletely finished.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help himself but swallow his saliva as he watched her eat.

    Actually, the meals at the club were a lie. They weren¡¯t any fancy nutritious meals. Instead, they were just cookies and candies that could at most only prevent him from starving.

    Every time he wanted to have some protein, he would go all the way to the suburbs and pay 38 dors for a buffet. He would walk in on empty stomach, and walked out with a full stomach as he would take up all the meat they had.

    All the good things that he had at home would be given to this little girl.

    ¡°Wei, these herbs are the best part of the chicken broth. You have to finish it.¡±

    Upon noticing the remaining ¡®residues¡¯ in the casserole, Li Rui frowned.

    ¡°Brother, please. They¡¯re so bitter, can I not eat it?¡±

    Li Wei was looking at him with her puppy eyes, trying to escape.

    ¡°No, be a good girl. At least finish these.¡±

    Li Rui picked out a few expensive ones which included both the thinly-sliced hundred-year-old ginseng.

    He had walked through hell in order to get these.

    However, the sufferings were worth it as Li Wei¡¯splexion had improved every time he gave her the ginseng.

    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡±

    Li Wei sobbed a little but still obediently finished the herbs.

    After that, she bitterly looked at Li Rui before looking at her empty bowl.

    ¡°Are you still hungry? There¡¯s still rice in the pot, I¡¯ll get you some.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The pair of eyes that were filled with gratitude made Li Ruiugh.

    This little girl was weak, pitiful, and helpless¡­

    But she eats like a monster!

    This was also why Li Rui had not fallen into despair.

    Li Wei was not anorexic. She was trying her best to eat and trying her best to survive.

    If even this little girl was trying her best, as her elder brother, how could he give up?

    As soon as they find out what¡¯s wrong with her, Li Rui believes that she will be able topletely recover!

    He filled up her empty bowl with the rest of the rice that was in the pot and smiled as he watched her finish her food.

    An entire pot of chicken soup, a te of celery with shredded pork, and half a te of green vegetables all went into Li Wei¡¯s stomach.

    The warmth from the chicken soup along with the herbs spread throughout her body. Her pale, white fair skin started turning pink, and there were also droplets of sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you full now?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Then go watch some TV.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll help you with the dishes.¡±

    ¡°You can barely reach the sink; just go and y.¡±

    Li Rui gently flicked her forehead.

    Li Wei was actually in middle school and shouldn¡¯t be this short. However, after contracting this weird disease, she had stopped growing. She still looked like a child who was in elementary school as her height was only up to Li Rui¡¯s waist.

    ¡°I can wash them if I stand on a bench!¡±

    Li Wei was somewhat unhappy with her brother¡¯s statement.

    ¡°No, go watch TV. I¡¯ll join you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Li Rui forcefully chased her out of the kitchen and gave her a peck on the cheek. After cheering her up, he went back to the kitchen.

    There were still a few herbs left in the casserole. Li Rui picked up the sauce from the other dishes, mixed it with the herbs, and then poured it down his throat.

    The essence is all in these ¡®residues¡¯. He can¡¯t afford to waste it!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    After washing the pots and pans, Li Rui washed his oily hands before going into the living room.

    Li Rui stared at the old 48-inch tv as it was ying something from Animal. The antelopes on the tv were effortlessly running wild in the African prairie.

    On the side, Li Rui could feel the admiration and anticipationing from Li Wei¡¯s eyes.

    She was at the age of ying and running around, but she had no other choice but to sit and rest like a chronically ill patient.

    The only thing worth gratifying about this was that she could still take care of herself.

    However, when he noticed that she had gotten even thinnerpared tost week, a sense of determination shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Status!¡±

    He said it silently to himself. A translucent panel that was invisible to everyone else appeared in sight.

    The familiar game interface showed up, and all of the icons were grey in color. His EXP had been stuck at the same 99% of level 0 ever since a few years ago.

    ¡°Status, how can I break through this level?¡±

    ¡°Reply to me, god damn it!¡±

    ¡°F**k you! Status!¡±

    After trying tomunicate with the system for the thousandth time, Li Rui was once again smacked by the cold, hard truth.

    This was a cold-blooded system with no such thing known as emotions.

    ¡°Brother, hug.¡±

    He sat next to Li Wei, and she immediately and habitually crawled into Li Rui¡¯s arms. Once she found afortable position, she continued to beautifully watch Animal.

    As Li Rui gently held her in his arms, his heart turned sour.

    Li Rui had loved holding her in his arms when she was younger, but now, it had be the most painful thing in his heart.

    When she was younger, she was just like a meatball, and hugging her was like hugging a teddy bear. Her eyes would turn into a crescent shape when she smiled. Li Wei was such a cute little girl.

    But now, all that was left were skin and bones. Other than the small amount of baby fat left on her cheeks, her body looked like a skeleton that had been entirely covered with ayer of skin.

    Every time he held her in his arms, Li Rui could directly feel the immense change in her life. At this moment, it was as if her life could be easily blown out like a candle¡¯s me.

    Her arms were as thin as a bamboo stick, and they seemed like they would break with just a snap. Her thighs were even thinner than Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    The more he noticed his little sister¡¯s changes, the more he started tearing up. He quietly wiped it off.

    Why was this happening?

    Her endocrine system, digestive system, circtory system, and even her hematological system¡­

    They had tested everything over and over again, but they were still unable to figure out what was wrong with her.

    It was as if there was an invisibleder in her that was constantly draining out her vitality and blood.

    When science was unable to provide an exnation, Li Rui could only resort to supernatural forces.

    In fact, he had never worshiped god in the past, but when the old director of the Imperial College of Traditional Medicine saw Li Wei, he had noticed that there was a ¡®spooky¡¯ aura around her. ording to him, this was a sign that she was surrounded by evil spirits, and suggested that Li Rui should take Li Wei to a ¡®master¡¯.

    Li Rui took his sister to all sorts of mountains and valleys all over the world trying to look for help. They visited every single temple and shrine that they could find and even went to churches in Italy and Vatican City. In the end, they were no such ¡®masters¡¯; all of them were just f**king scammers!

    The only good thing about this was they got to travel to all sorts of ces and Li Wei did have a good time whilst traveling.

    Since there was no hope even after praying to god, Li Rui had turned to the system for help.

    As the system was the most direct supernatural force that he could find, Li Rui believed that it would be able to benefit his sister¡¯s condition.

    But as his EXP grew and his body became even stronger, the system jammed¡­

    Could you believe it?? It was stuck!!

    Li Rui was so frustrated that he wanted to beat up the system itself!!

    His EXP had been at 99% for as long as he could remember. No matter how manypetitions he won and how many opponents he defeated, it still remained the same.

    After trying all sorts of methods, there was only onest possibility remaining.

    ¡°Haiz¡­..¡±

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Wei looked up at him.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s time for your meds now.¡±

    ¡°Huhuhu¡­..¡±

    Li Wei pouted her lips and tried to coax her way out of taking her meds.

    However, Li Rui did not care. He walked into his room and carefully took out a thick ¡®test-tube¡¯.

    The test tube was filled with a thick emerald-green fluid.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Li Rui unscrewed the cap for her, and Li Wei unwillingly took the ¡®test-tube¡¯. She then easily opened it and started drinking it bit by bit.

    The little face that was now twisted like a knot showed how disgusting the medicine was.

    Li Rui let out a sigh of relief as he watched Li Wei finish the medication.

    This tiny bottle of nutrient fluid cost more than ten thousand Yuan, and it wasn¡¯t avable in the market. Li Rui had owed others tons of favors in order to get his hands on this medicine.

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±

    Li Wei held the empty ¡®test-tube¡¯ and showed it to Li Rui with her face still twisted in a knot.

    ¡°Hmm, good girl. How about a piece of chocte as a reward?¡±

    He took out a bar of chocte from the fridge and broke a piece off for Li Wei.

    A smile immediately bloomed on her face.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help himself but smile along with her as if all the bitterness and pressure had been washed away.

    Even though this single piece of chocte had cost him the price of four to five buffets, after seeing Li Wei¡¯s smile, it was all worth it.

    ¡°Anything else you wanna watch other than Animal?¡±

    After returning back to the sofa, Li Rui had picked up the remote and was randomly changing the channels.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like watching anymore; you decide.¡±

    Curled up in Li Rui¡¯s arms, she let out a big yawn.

    After a good meal, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy.

    He changed it to a news channel and absent-mindedly watched the weird news that was being reported from all over the world.

    Even after being in this world for more than ten years, he still couldn¡¯t understand the situation here.

    Although the fundamentals were still simr to the world in his previous life, if you closely observed, this world was weird and peculiar.

    ¡°The Tian Chao Eastern China Fleet has recently visited the Yokosuka Base in Japan. The Prime Minister of Japan and themander of the US military both attended a dinner together. All three parties had a cordial and friendly meeting, and will be exchanging their opinions on the ¡®Determination Defence Strategy¡¯ which will be held next month¡­¡±

    On the TV, the host was professionally reporting the news.

    In reality, these three parties were usually head to head, but now they were happily sitting together. The Prime Minister of Japan was sincerely smiling, and it definitely wasn¡¯t an act. It was a smile from the bottom of his heart.

    The ¡®Determination Defence Strategy¡¯ that had been referred to was a multinational union strategy that was led by China, America, and Russia which covered most of the countries around the Pacific.

    Tian Chao of the Eastern sea, the Northern Sea Fleet, the Seventh Fleet of the US, along with the other troops of Japan, Korea, Australia¡­

    Li Rui could never understand this situation. Who was the imaginary enemy that they had?

    Aliens?

    Looking at the lineup, even if every country remaining were to unite together, their strengths added-up wouldn¡¯t even be half the strength of this fleet.

    So what was the purpose of this?

    Protect the enemies and defeat their teammates?

    Or was it just to make the rest of the world tremble in fear?

    Li Rui tried to figure it out for a moment, but the peaceful breathing that wasing from his chest pulled him back to reality.

    ¡°Li Wei, wake up. You haven¡¯t brushed your teeth yet-¡±

    He gently patted Li Wei, but she buried her face into Li Rui¡¯s chest and refused to open her eyes.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    Li Rui sighed to himself and picked her up while walking toward the bathroom. As she continued to keep her eyes closed, he brushed her teeth, washed her face, and ced her back on her bed.

    After tucking her into bed, he gently kissed her on the forehead, returned to his room, and started thinking about his ns for tomorrow.

    If he still couldn¡¯t find a way to kickstart the system, then he would have to sell this house so that he could bring Li Wei to Mayo Clinic in America for help.

    They had the best doctors and the most advanced technology; it was also his one and only hope left.

    It isn¡¯t easy to enter into Mayo as most of the rich people from all over the world were breaking their heads to get in. An appointment for one and a half yearster was normal, and he wasn¡¯t even sure if he would be able to get one for Li Wei.

    ¡°Tomorrow!¡±

    Li Wei took a deep breath as his eyes turned cold and solemn.

    He fiercely clenched his fist till his fingers turned white. As he felt the surging waves in his body, Li Wei continued to convince himself.

    I am the best! I am a winner! No mercy!

    Just do your best!

    Fight!

    As Li Wei¡¯s smile kept appearing in his mind, Li Rui kept all the umted killing intent deep in his heart.

    Suddenly, a knock on his door broke the atmosphere.

    ¡°Brother, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Come.¡±

    The door was slowly opened, and he saw Li Wei by the door holding her teddy bear and staring at him with her puppy-dog eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m scared¡­.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you sound asleep just now?¡±

    Li Ruiughed as he touched her nose.

    ¡°It became so cold as soon as you left the room. It¡¯s so scary being in the room. I want to sleep with you instead.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    Li Rui thought about the time when he was also scared of the dark as a little boy and even held on to his pee for the entire night just because he didn¡¯t dare go to the toilet.

    Looks like all children are the same.

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    Li Wei gave a soft cheer, lifted the nket, and crawled into his arms.

    She pulled one of his arms as a pillow, and Li Wei¡¯s back tightly pressed against Li Rui¡¯s chest. His other hand was ced on her tummy. Li Rui was entirely wrapped around her.

    After looking for her favorite spot which was filled with warmth and security, she showed a happy smile.

    Brother will protect me, I am not alone¡­

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Your skin is so smooth, and it smells so nice.¡±

    Her face was rubbing against Li Rui¡¯s arm, and she was meowing like a little kitten.

    Li Rui bent his arm andughed as he pets her head.

    As a man who has only been using soap, what nice smell would he have?

    ¡°Oh yeah, by the way, Sister Ruo Li was here the other day and brought me a cake, but you weren¡¯t home that day.¡±

    ¡°Really? Did you thank her for the cake?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    As the siblings chatted about trivial matters, Li Wei¡¯s voice soon became softer and softer as she fell asleep.

    But Li Rui was not sleepy at all. As he pets Li Wei¡¯s dry and mildly-nourished hair, his heart sunk.

    From these little habits from her in her daily life, it was obvious that Li Wei is extremely insecure.

    She always liked to stick her back toward his chest. She was just like a small animal in a terrifying dark forest who was alertly observing her surroundings.

    The only person that she could trust and rely on was himself¡­

    It seemed like their parent¡¯s deaths had left an indelible scar in her heart.

    He sighed and gave her a peck on her forehead.

    ¡°Have a good rest, everything will get better tomorrow when you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Huhu.¡±

    Li Wei subconsciously replied and continued sleeping.

    Li Rui forced himself to close his eyes. Then, his conscious levels fell, and all sorts of dreams started upying his thoughts.

    Creak~

    A soft noise suddenly awakened his vague consciousness. He slightly opened his eyes as if it were a dream when he heard a loud rustling sounding from outside of his room.

    There was an eerie atmosphere as if the air around him had stopped as well.

    In a blink of an eye, it seemed like someone had walked into the room.

    Was there a thief in the house?

    Li Rui tried his best to stay conscious, but he still wasn¡¯t able topletely focus. It was as if his consciousness and senses were covered by a piece of cloth. Everything was groggy and blurry.

    The scariest thing was that he couldn¡¯t even move his body!

    Was this sleep paralysis? Or did he inhale narcotic gas?

    A burst of cold air brushed through from his toes all the way up to his head.

    The surroundings were really dark. Li Rui stared at the door and raised his alertness.

    Kekeke~

    The handle didn¡¯t move at all, but the bedroom door was easily opened as if it hadn¡¯t been locked in the first ce.

    Li Rui suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.

    As the gap that was just as wide as a hand, a cold current came in, and all he could see was only darkness.

    However, it felt like a pair of peculiarly evil eyes were staring at him as if trying topletely cover him up with malice.

    There was a faint smell in the air. Li Rui tried to sit, but he felt as if it was no longer his body; he couldn¡¯t even move a single finger.

    Kekeke~

    The gap became even bigger. Li Rui¡¯s cold sweat had already wet the entire bed.

    Was someoneing in?

    The dim light was unable to prate through the darkness that was outside that door as if the space outside the bedroom was not the living room but hell instead.

    Even if he tried his best to look at the condition outside, all he could see was darkness.

    But surprisingly, no one came in the room, and the mumbling voices slowly disappeared as well.

    Just as he thought everything was over and was about to rx, an undetectable voice suddenly exploded next to his ear like thunder.

    There¡¯s someone beside me!

    All of his hair stood up out of fear. Li Rui wanted to look up, but the fear inside of him didn¡¯t even allow him to blink.

    Suddenly, a pair of cold hands went under the nket and aimed for his chest.

    AHHH!!!

    Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes, but all he saw was his own sunny bedroom.

    A nightmare?

    Li Rui felt that he was entirely covered in sweat, and his muscles were a little exhausted from tensing for such a long time.

    Heid down in bed while taking deep breaths.

    The nightmare that he hadst night was too surreal, and it waspletely different from the previous illogical nightmares that he had before.

    He could still faintly smell the stench that was around him.

    Li Rui suddenly froze.

    He remembered what the smell was!

    It was the smell of rotting corpses!

    He frowned as he involuntarily shivered and cursed, ¡°F**cking hell!¡±

    He shook his head and tried to shake the bad emotions out of his head. Li Rui turned to the side, and as Li Wei was stillfortably sleeping next to him, he gently crawled out of bed.

    He then suddenly stopped as he reached the door.

    This door¡­ it was closedst night, right?

    Why does it look like it was opened?

    Perhaps Li Wei didn¡¯t properly close itst night?

    Li Rui went to the bathroom with a bitter face as there was an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve got a match tonight and I get this kind of nightmare? F**k!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    The handsome face in the mirror showed a hint of frustration.

    Li Rui finally came to his senses after washing his face with cold water and walked into the kitchen to prepare some breakfast.

    Along with the sizzling oil, a beautiful aroma spread through the kitchen. The gloomy feeling in Li Rui¡¯s chest disappeared, and his mood gradually became better as he slowly forgot yesterday¡¯s nightmare.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Wei leaned against the kitchen as she held her teddy bear in one hand and rubbed her eyes with the other.

    ¡°Hamburger patties and omelets. Go wash your face!¡±

    He showed a big smile to his sister. Li Wei cheered and ran toward the bathroom.

    When she came out, there was a hearty breakfast neatly ced on the dining table.

    ¡°Here you go, your favorite strawberry jam.¡±

    The bread was nicely toasted golden brown and entirely covered with strawberry jam. The wheat aroma from the bread mixed with the sweetness of the jam made it very appetizing.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Li Wei stood on her tippy-toes and ced a kiss on his cheek before eating the bread.

    A cup of warm honey milk was ced in front of her, and Li Rui ced three pieces of thick hamburger patties on her te along with a few pieces of scallion-filled omelets, and finally, a bowl of fruit sd. It was an extremely nutritious breakfast.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a littlete tonight. Lunch and dinner are in the fridge. Just heat it up in the microwave.¡±

    Li Wei who was happily eating suddenly frowned at her brother.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t whine, I have something important tonight. I¡¯lle home as soon as possible.¡±

    He patted her head as Li Wei whimpered, ¡°Huhu¡­ then you bettere back early!¡±

    ¡°Ok, got it!¡±

    Li Rui smiled as he pinched her cheek before suddenly realized that there was nothing left to pinch other than a thin piece of skin. He lowered his hand as his smile turned into a bitter one.

    However, Li Wei had no extra attention for this as she was fully focused on her breakfast.

    After finishing her meal, Li Wei sobbed as she waved goodbye to Li Rui who was walking out the door.

    The moment the door closed, the warm smile on Li Rui¡¯s face gradually faded, and a chilly feeling spread throughout his body.

    He took the bus, followed by the subway, and then another bus. After two hours of traveling, he stood in front of a building in a remote area.

    [YuLong Wrestling Fitness and Entertainment Center]

    Because it was still early, there were very few people in the building, and the youngdies at the front desk were already dozing off.

    ¡°Sister Liu, is Brother Lei here?¡±

    He gently knocked on the table which suddenly alerted the youngdies, and all of them stared at him with their glittering eyes.

    ¡°Oh, Little Rui, you¡¯re here. Have you eaten? I have some buns, fried fritters, and soy milk. Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast, thank you. Is Brother Lei here?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, he mentioned that he will only be in tonight. You can just go straight to the Legal Department for the pre-match formalities.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Sister Liu.¡±

    Li Rui showed a bright sunny smile, and all the youngdies looked at him with hearts in their eyes.

    As he walked away, a few of them even burst out screaming and stomped their feet in excitement.

    ¡°Little Rui is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°So tender!¡±

    ¡°I really want to XX and then OO with him!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Calm your t*ts. Stop harming the young ones!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re an old cow already!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re the cow! I¡¯m only 21!¡±

    ¡°The problem is that he¡¯s only seventeen! Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t even mention that useless prick. The only thing that he knows is to escape from his problems; even my dog is more reliable than him.¡±

    ¡°You only care about looks. A beautiful sissy is only good for the eyes but is practically useless!¡±

    One of thedies started mocking.

    ¡°Exactly, I still think that boys like Little Rui are the best. Handsome, gentle, and manly. The most attractive thing about him is that mature charisma.¡±

    Sister Liu¡¯s eyes already had starsing out of her eyes. She was already thinking of their future and even the names of their children.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. He¡¯s the champion of the National Junior High Championship. He is going to have a promising future. You wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance with him!¡±

    The other girls around her ruthlessly crushed her fantasy.

    ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be pregnant by just fantasizing. I just can¡¯t imagine such a wonderful boy with any other b*tch. I just hope that he will protect himself.¡±

    With eyes filled with reluctance, Sister Liu looked at Li Rui¡¯s figure as he walked away.

    ¡°Yi~¡±

    A cold breeze suddenly hit him. Li Rui shivered and started rubbing his arm.

    What¡¯s wrong with him these days? It¡¯s like he was being haunted!

    He shuddered and continued walking toward the legal department.

    After an hour, in the presence of the director of the Legal Department, along with the witness of a third party, Li Rui signed the thick agreement contract and stamped his thumbprint on it.

    They then turned over to the video camera that had already been turned on by the director. After setting up the camera, Li Rui said aloud:

    ¡± I! Li Rui, ID number XXXXXXXXXX, as a mentally and physically healthy grown adult with the ability to bear civil rights, after judging the risk and dangers based on my current condition, voluntarily participate in thispetition and promise to bear all consequences following thepetition. My family nor I will hold the organization or any other participants ountable or responsible for this event¡­¡±

    After leaving recorded evidence andpleting the rest of the procedures, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but give a sigh of relief.

    Luckily, the legal age in this world was sixteen years old, so he already had the ability to take civil and criminal responsibility. Otherwise, he would have to get a guardian¡¯s permission topete.

    After the whole set of procedures, it was already noon. Li Rui ate a few pieces of the biscuits that they provided, and since today was a special day, he went to a restaurant outside, ordered two pounds of beef, and slowly enjoyed it himself.

    There was a match tonight and he had to be in his best condition.

    ¡°Li Rui!¡±

    A voice suddenly appeared next to him, and following the voice, a buff guy sat down next to him.

    ¡°Brother Xie.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and smiled.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re joining the ¡®underground¡¯petition?¡±

    Xie Guangyan asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui calmly nodded his head.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Thepetition ¡®underground¡¯ is totally different from the performance show that we usually have! You may even lose your life¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Xie, I¡¯ve already signed the contract.¡±

    As Li Rui noticed Brother Xie¡¯s anxious face, he felt warmth in his heart and interrupted him with a chuckle.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with me beforehand?¡±

    Xie Guangyan angrilyined.

    ¡°I have no other choice, I need the money. Plus, it¡¯s a good chance to challenge myself.¡±

    Li Rui carelessly shrugged his shoulders as if the match tonight were not a big deal.

    Xie Guangyan paused for a moment before letting out a sigh as he patted Li Rui on the shoulder.

    Every family has its own difficulties!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    ¡°If you really need money, I still have some savings¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Brother Xie, you earn just about the same as I do. Plus, you just got married and are going to have a child soon. You already have enough on your te with the car and house loans. Don¡¯t you dare try to pretend that it isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±

    Li Rui paused for a while and looked at him sincerely. ¡°But I appreciate the thought.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ you better be more careful during the match. Just give up if you have to.¡±

    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After dealing with Xie Guangyan, Li Rui took out his phone and started studying his opponent¡¯s information.

    [ID:AACFU27618736]

    Nickname: Jaguar

    Real Name: [Unknown]

    Height: 198 cm

    Weight: 83 Kg

    Past record:

    ¨C Amateur Level: 21 wins 3 losses, 13 KOs, 2 kills.

    ¨C Professional Level: 13 wins 7 losses¡­

    Upon looking at the record alone, this match was a suicide mission.

    His opponent was already one of the best among the professional fighters; it would be a piece of cake for him to defeat Li Rui who was an amateur and still in high school.

    But as he opened another file, Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold. This was where he had gotten his confidence from and the reason why he had chosen to fight this guy.

    The information from before this was only official data; you could only get a rough idea of your opponent.

    This other set of information provided by Brother Lei even included his opponent¡¯s favorite underwear color.

    Jaguar¡¯s real name was Howard Alsop and he was from California. He grew up in a ck slum and was discovered by a coach as a teenager. After a few years of training under the system, he joined wrestlingpetitions, which were surprisingly the most popr thing in this world.

    After looking at the dark circles under Howard¡¯s eyes in the picture, Li Rui smirked.

    What would happen to a poor man who suddenly earned a fortune?

    Lots of sports stars had already given the answer to that question, and Howard Alsop was no exception.

    Fancy cars, luxurious wine, luxurious spending, uncovered meetings¡­

    Gradually, it seemed that these were no longer enough to excite him, and he turned his attention to the innocent people.

    ording to the information, Howard had been involved with a total of nine juvenile cases. The oldest was only fourteen, and the youngest was merely seven years old.

    Two of the girls involved had even lost their lives.

    This news had caused a major uproar in the United States.

    But thewyer that Howard had requested was a very powerful one, so in the end, he was dered ¡®not guilty¡¯ in court due to insufficient evidence.

    Of course, ever since then, he had be a national figure that everyone hated.

    As all of his assets had beenpletely used up to hire hiswyers, so he had resorted to participating in matches in other countries to earn a living.

    None of these things were as terrible as the fact that he had started something that any sportsman should avoid ¡ª cocaine.

    In just a few years time, he had shrunken from a muscr demon at a peak of 130kg to only 83kg. He was just like a stick that would fall when the wind blew.

    The drug had alreadypletely destroyed his body.

    His strength had been progressively weakened, and he was no longer able to fight in the majorpetitions. Therefore, he was only left with these amateur-levelpetitions.

    Li Rui slowly closed his eyes and recalled the opponent¡¯s technical and tactical characteristics which helped him gain another touch of confidence.

    Seize the opportunity¡­

    Li Rui looked at his fist with killing intentionsing from his eyes.

    He would never let these scumbags walk away alive.

    He was helping the world get rid of its trash.

    Time passed by quickly. Soon, the sun was setting, and the fitness center was gradually bing livelier.

    ¡°Little Rui, Brother Lei is here already. He¡¯s asking for you in his office.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    After adjusting his condition, Li Rui walked toward the office and gently knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A deep, thick male voice like a tiger growling came from inside. Li Rui pushed the door open and saw the man standing by the window.

    He was at least 2 meters tall with an extremely buff body that was packed with muscles. The supposedly loose clothes that he was wearing had be tight. His arm was even thicker than Li Rui¡¯s thigh. The tiny blood vessels were like snakes crawling all over his body as he moved. His entire figure screamed violence.

    ¡°Brother Lei!¡±

    ¡°Little Rui, you¡¯re here! Have youpleted all the formalities?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Thank you, Brother Lei!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; it was your choice. All I did was provide you with an opportunity. I hope that you don¡¯t me me for it in the future.¡±

    The man turned around and looked at Li Rui with a trace of sympathy.

    Li Rui is still a child. He should be carefree and happily spending his time in school. However, the cruel reality had forced him into the ring¡­

    Wang Lei suddenly felt guilty.

    ¡°Brother Lei, I would never me you! That¡¯s stupid!¡±

    Li Rui smiled as he gave him a punch. The atmosphere between them was more like brothers rather than subordinates.

    Brother Lei shook his head and touched his chin. There were already stubbles even though he had just shaved this morning.

    ¡°By the way, how is Little Wei?¡±

    ¡°All thanks to the Old Ginseng and the nutritious fluids that you found, she¡¯s better now.¡±

    Li Rui gave a heartless smile.

    Wang Lei thoughtfully nced at him but did not further intervene.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is a very powerful master in LongHu Mountain who has expertise in dealing with those dirty things. Once I know more about it, I¡¯ll bring you guys there for a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±

    Li Rui answered gratefully.

    Although it would most likely be a scammer, as long as there was hope, he still wanted to try.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Wang Lei waved his hand and told Li Rui to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Are you confident about the match tonight?¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡±

    ¡°Wow, someone is arrogant.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Li Rui felt a little dissatisfied.

    Ever since he had entered into this world, although his system had not been fully activated, his soul had been far more mature than his peers since childhood.

    Although he was only sixteen years old now, his body condition was even better than the NBA yers in his previous world.

    After gaining EXP after the first match, he had started developing Martial Arts, and he had always been curious about the hidden supernatural strength in him.

    To use peerless skills for righteousness and justice!

    Wasn¡¯t it every guy¡¯s dream to be a hero?

    Ever since elementary school, he had been participating in amateurpetitions for children and had even be the national champion in the Junior High Championship. He had been beating all of his opponents ever since he was a child, and this was the source of all of his self-confidence.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not convinced?¡±

    Wang Lei smiled.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that your physique is the best among your peers, but this time, your opponents aren¡¯t those little kids. He was a professional boxer before this!¡±

    ¡°Although his physical strength may not be as powerful as yours, his experience and skills are no joke whenpared to someone like you who hasn¡¯t even been in a professional ring before.¡±

    ¡°Plus, the most important thing is that he has seen blood whereas you¡¯re just a small flower that has been growing in a sshouse. This point alone is enough to wipe out all of your advantages.¡±

    Li Rui then became speechless.

    It was true. Li Rui had killed chickens, ughtered cows, and had even hunted a wild boar with his bare hands just to activate the system.

    He had already killed all sorts of mammals!

    Other than¡­ humans!

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    No matter if it was this life or the previous one, Li Rui was aw-abiding citizen.

    Even if he was standing in the ring, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would hesitate if he really had to mercilessly take away someone¡¯s life.

    Plus, in the ring where everything is constantly changing, it would be a deadly thing for him if he had these mental barriers while facing an opponent who was fierce and brutal. A minute of hesitation would definitely cost his life.

    Upon noticing Li Rui¡¯s change of emotion, Wang Leiughed and patted him on the shoulders.

    ¡°Tigers that were brought up in cages will never be the king of the beasts. You have the same aura as me. There will be blood in your future as well, so now, let¡¯s have a taste of your first prey!¡±

    Wang Lei pped Li Rui back while pushing him out of the room to help boost his confidence.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression took an unexpected turn. At this moment, he had finally realized that this wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought it would be.

    A psychological barrier was not that easily ovee with just words!

    ¡°Brother Lei¡­ If¡­ just in case¡­ if I lose, please take care of little Wei.¡±

    Upon hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. He then grabbed Li Rui by the cor and lifted him up as if he were catching a toy.

    The vicious eyes that were staring right into Li Rui¡¯s eyes were like a sharp sword that pierced right through the frailty in his heart.

    ¡°You! Listen up! I will not take care of your sister. If you die, that little bird will lose everything. She will be in pain, despair, and will slowly die in loneliness. No one will pity her! And there¡¯s definitely no one who would pity you!¡±

    He violently threw Li Rui on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he was staring at Li Rui condescendingly.

    ¡°So, even if it¡¯s for your sister, you have to walk out of the ring alive!¡±

    Li Rui lowered his head for a moment and then stood up with eyes filled with determination.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Then, a satisfied smile appeared on Wang Lei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s just like having sex for the first time. After trying for the first time, you will find it insignificant. There is nothing remarkable about it.¡±

    ¡°Humans are just like every other living creature. They are just as fragile as others, and one simple move¡­¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s hand that was like a steel-d tiger w slowly clenched into a fist in the air as if there was an invisible neck that he had crushed into ashes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as easy as breathing. Life¡­ is not as sacred as you think.¡±

    Wang Lei walked out of the room without turning back, and Li Rui followed behind him while thinking about his words.

    Both of them took the elevator and went to the basement. From afar, Li Rui could already hear the noise.

    ¡°There¡¯s an hour left. Go change.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Rui took two steps forward and then suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Brother Lei, I will win the match.¡±

    It was like a promise, yet at the same time, also a way to boost his self-confidence. Li Rui roared, and there was a trace of mania in his eyes.

    Wang Lei smirked and slowly extended a fist.

    Li Rui also extended his fist and both iron fists violently crashed into each other.

    ¡°Sh*t! Brother Lei, you have a very tough fist!¡±

    Li Rui shook his head and grit his teeth.

    After seeing that Li Rui¡¯s condition had already returned to normal, Wang Leiughed and kicked him aside. He then continued walking toward the VIP room.

    Li Rui followed the staff to his personal dressing room. After all the pre-match inspections, Li Rui wore a pair of shorts and sat alone on the bench.

    There were no gloves and no protective gear.

    He was about to participate in an unrestricted and indiscriminate wrestlingpetition.

    This was a type ofpetition thatid in the grey area. It was bloody, brutal, and also fatal.

    Because of this, it had be one of the people¡¯s favorites in this boring modern-world.

    ¡°Cho¡¯gath, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    The staff from outside the door called for him. Li Rui shut his eyes and took a deep breath.

    When he opened his eyes again, the same pair of eyes were now only a cold sharp gaze.

    ¡°Wooooo! Oh Oh ~~¡±

    As he followed the staff out of the tunnel, there were deafening cheers all around him!

    ¡°Let us wee our neer, Cho¡¯Gath!¡±

    The DJ began to heighten the atmosphere.

    ¡°WOOOOOOOOO!!~~¡±

    The underground stadium that could hold nearly 5,000 people waspletely filled.

    The cheers of thousands of people hit Li Rui like waves in the ocean. Under the influence of these crazy emotions, even his heart started beating violently. His blood was rapidly flowing through his veins, and the adrenaline in his body was flying through the roof.

    This feeling¡­ It was totally different from his performances before!

    Li Rui closed his eyes to enjoy the moment. He was savoring the bloodthirsty madness that was filled in the air.

    He was in love with this feeling!

    ¡°Cho¡¯Gath will be facing the vicious Jaguar. Jaguar has previously killed seven of his opponents in the ring itself, and some were even professional fighters. Is it possible that our neer will be able to defeat Jaguar? Let us wait and see!¡±

    After the DJ¡¯s announcement, Li Rui walked into the ring. The stadium suddenly became quiet, then followed by a loud explosion of people cursing.

    ¡°What the f**k! Why is there a kid in the ring?!¡±

    ¡°No wonder the odds aren¡¯t high. I already bet ten thousand on him!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA, I bet on Jaguar! Kill him! Jaguar! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, he is so handsome! Look at that figure!¡±

    ¡°I want information on him within half an hour!¡±

    The match hadn¡¯t started, but there were already some who were waving their tickets in the air with faces filled with excitement.

    There were also others who were moving and twisting their legs ufortably.

    ¡°Mr, Wang, your yer looks much youngerpared to his pictures.¡±

    In the VIP room, an old man with a head full of white hair was smiling scornfully.

    Wang Lei casually nced at him. ¡°The young ones are those who will be heroes. There may not be much use for living such a long life.¡±

    After being indirectly insulted, the old man narrowed his eyes and a sharp nce shed through his eyes.

    However, he quickly suppressed it and a smile reappeared on his face.

    ¡°Seems like Mr. Wang is really optimistic about him. Are you that confident he can defeat Jaguar?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    After hearing his words, Wang Lei turned around and stared into the old man¡¯s eyes.

    Like prey that was being targeted by its predator, the old man¡¯s smile froze as cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    After a while, Wang Lei looked away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±

    After letting out a breath of relief, the old man regretted leaving his bodyguards outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just have a small bet of fifty million. How does that sound?¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s face showed a brutal smile.

    ¡°If you want to, we should y a bigger one. A hundred million.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The old man frowned and looked at the young man who was standing in the ring.

    What¡¯s so special about that kid?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t have the guts?¡±

    After Wang Lei¡¯s mock, the old man lowered his head, trying to cover his vicious eyes.

    You asked for it!

    ¡°Mr. Wang must be joking, it¡¯s only a hundred million. I¡¯m definitely up for it.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    They shook hands. The old man¡¯s hand was sore after being held by Wang Lei¡¯s dry tiger ws.

    Aftering to an agreement, both of them kept quiet. The old man leisurely stared at the ring below as his mouth secretly turned into a smug.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    ¡°Now let¡¯s wee, all the way from America, Jaguar¡­¡±

    ¡°WOOOOOOOO!!¡±

    Another uproar of cheers surrounded the stadium as Li Rui stared at his opponent who wasing out of the tunnel. He had an imposing look in his eyes, but he had an uneasy feeling as if something wasn¡¯t right.

    The face of the tall ck man had was filled with scars and he wore a blue cloak as he walked towards the ring.

    After noticing that his opponent was even smaller than he had seen in pictures, Howard couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    A bright golden tooth shone bright like a diamond while most of his other teeth were missing.

    After removing the cloak, Howard¡¯s figure waspletely exposed in front of everyone, and Li Rui finally understood why he felt uneasy.

    Instead of the stick-thin figure that had been shown in the information, what was in front of him was a huge muscr body.

    Although it still wasn¡¯t the same figure as when Howard had been at his best, with hisrge body frame, his figure was at least double of Li Rui¡¯s.

    This figure was definitely more than a hundred kilograms!

    ¡°You tricked me!¡±

    Inside the VIP room, Wang Lei slowly turned around and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°How could you say that? Jaguar has been trying to redeem himself all the while and has been training day and night. What¡¯s wrong with that? Or is it that¡­ Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t have the guts to bet?¡±

    Zheng Huayun took a sip of water and gave back the words that Wang Lei had previously thrown at him.

    He waspletely filled with pleasure upon saying those words.

    What was the meaning of humiliation?

    This was it!

    So what if you¡¯re Wang Lei?

    After noticing Zheng Huayun¡¯s look, Wang Lei didn¡¯t say a single word and quietly turned around.

    ¡°The match hasn¡¯t started yet. Don¡¯t be too full of yourself.¡±

    ¡°HAHA, they are at least three or four weight sses apart. You really think that kid has any chance of winning?¡±

    ¡°Not only a chance, a big chance!¡±

    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±

    Zheng Huayun felt that Wang Lei was just in denial and gave a disdained frown.

    At the same time, both of the fighters were already in the ring, and the referee was briefing them for onest time.

    ¡°You have to stop attacking once your opponent surrenders or loses consciousness. Do you understand?¡±

    As both of them nodded their heads, the referee announced that the start of the match and quickly ran out of the ring.

    In these types of wrestling matches, the referee doesn¡¯t y an important role. It wasn¡¯t worth it if he was identally hurt in the process.

    Just seconds after the announcement, Jaguar suddenly dashed forward and threw a punch in Li Rui¡¯s direction.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    A chill ran down his spine and Li Rui immediately moved his head aside to dodge the attack.

    Sh*t! A left jab!

    Li Rui recalled his opponent¡¯s tactics and noticed a right uppercuting toward his direction.

    It was impossible to dodge this!

    Li Rui immediately analyzed the situation and readjusted his position. He tightened his arms as he waited for the punch.

    Boom!

    A dull sound from the muscle collision surrounded the stadium. Suddenly, as if a switch was turned on, the entire stadium was boiling!

    ¡°Go get him!! F**ck him in the balls!¡±

    ¡°Unscrew his head!¡±

    ¡°Go on!!! Go!!! Kick his balls!¡±

    Countless gentlemen anddies had already thrown away their masks and revealed their bloodthirsty side.

    Li Rui stepped away to keep a distance between the two of them and confronted Howard from afar.

    He hadn¡¯t expected such arge difference between them. He was stronger than him and also much faster than him.

    With long arms and legs, his attack range was toorge and he could only have a close-ranged fight.

    Li Rui shook his arm that was aching, rhythmically shaking it.

    Howard was almost two meters tall, and his wingspan was more than two hundred centimeters. He had just recently turned sixteen years old and was only a hundred seventy centimeters tall. Therefore, it was not advantageous for Li Rui to use long-ranged attacks.

    Charge!

    Shua! Shua!

    Two heavy punches swept across Li Rui¡¯s ears, the sounds of the punches piercing through the air in the stadium.

    Taking advantage of his agility and speed, Li Rui sessfully got close to Howard¡¯s side which was easier than he had expected.

    Looks like the cocaine had severely damaged his nervous system, and it was impossible for the damaged neurons to recover within such a short period of time.

    The tall, gigantic Howard Alsop was now like a bulky elephant, and Li Rui, who was like a flexible monkey, slipped next to him.

    However, Howard was a fighter with plenty ofbat experience, thus Li Rui was greeted with a siege-hammer-like knee.

    F**ck!

    It¡¯s a trap!

    Boom!

    Li Rui blocked the knee with his hands, and the violent force that came with it caused him to freeze for a moment.

    At the same time, Howard¡¯s hand grabbed the back of Li Rui¡¯s head and hit him again with his other knee.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A continuous clinch knee!

    Once he had lost the opportunity, he could only passively defend himself.

    Li Rui¡¯s hands were tough like iron gates and were defending the continuous attacks.

    ¡°OHHHHHH! Smash that little white face! Beat his brain out!¡±

    The audience cheered at the top of their lungs, and those who had bet on Jaguar winning the match were already celebrating.

    Howard violently grabbed onto Li Rui¡¯s neck. He twisted his body, wanting to use the momentum to make Li Rui lose his bnce.

    But Li Rui¡¯s lower body seemed to have taken root on the ground, and no matter how hard Howard kicked, he was still unable to break away from his arms.

    In between his attacks, Li Rui found his opportunity. Instead of retreating, he dashed forward and threw a body m.

    Li Rui forcefully threw Howard onto the ground of the ring. Just as Li Rui was about to continue his attack, a sharp sweep forced him to move back. Howard slowly stood up while cautiously staring at Li Rui.

    His body felt like it had been torn apart. Howard couldn¡¯t understand how Li Rui had such a powerful strength.

    This strength definitely did not match that tiny body¡¯s capacity!

    With amazing speed and agility, and an indestructible defense, coupled with the explosive power from the body m, Howard had already ced Li Rui at a professional yer¡¯s level.

    ¡°You little monkey! You managed to piss me off. I will slowly kill the f**k out of you.¡±

    Howard grinned at Li Rui with his crooked teeth, stretched his aching muscles, and started trash-talking.

    These young yers were inexperienced and could be easily provoked.

    They would never be able to fight properly once they were triggered.

    After noticing that Li Rui was not affected by his words, Howard continued to confront him while testing his reactions with his trash-talks.

    Howard delightedly noticed that Li Rui involuntarily twitched his eyebrows when his family was mentioned.

    ¡°You son of a b**ch. Look at that face of yours. Your mom must be bloody hot. Give me a good night and I may spare your life. How about that?¡±

    Boom!

    A violent sidekick interrupted his talk, and he immediately blocked the attack with both of his hands.

    The arm that had been kicked hurt like hell as if it had been broken. Howard¡¯s heart burned in rage as the smile on his face became even more disgusting.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    Why?

    Why is it that all these little fellows are so powerful?

    The fellow in Russia had been horrifying beyond words, and that little devil all the way in the far east had been powerful enough topletely defeat him. Why?!

    Jealousy, envy, disgust¡­

    Why are all of you stronger than me? This isn¡¯t fair!

    A strong killing intentionpletely filled Howard¡¯s heart!

    Enrage him; an irrational enemy was the easiest to kill!

    Howard Alsop dodged Li Rui¡¯s attacks while using different words to continue pissing him off.

    ¡°Instead of your mom, I¡¯m actually more interested in younger girls. Do you have a sister? Hahaha, looks like you do have one!¡±

    Boom!

    All this disgusting trash-talk hadpletely broken Li Rui. Both of his eyes were blood-filled, and he was gritting his teeth till they almost shattered.

    Bam!

    A slender right leg instantly turned into abat axe. As it swept through the air, the sounds of a gun firing traveled through the air.

    Howard¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of a pin. He instantly dodged the attack and watched as the bat axe¡¯nded deep into the ground, forming a hole in the ring.

    Li Rui missed the attack and it went straight into the ground. The rebound force that came with it shocked him.

    Howard Alsop saw his opportunity and used a wrestling position to get behind Li Rui.

    He immediately picked him up, and by using his heavy weight, Howard forcefully mmed Li Rui¡¯s head directly onto the ground.

    Canadian Destroyer!

    The impact of his head and neck on the ground caused Li Rui¡¯s head to spin as if the world around him had turned quiet and everything was getting further away from him.

    After a few seconds, the voices slowly came back, and a foot headed for his face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    Li Rui used all of his energy to dodge the foot, but before he could stand up, Howard had already quickly fixed him onto the ground.

    Howard¡¯s thigh was ced around the waist, and his left arm wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s neck, tightening to form a ¡®V¡¯ shape under Li Rui¡¯s jaw. His right arm was ced behind Li Rui¡¯s head. His left hand then reached upward to his right biceps while his right palm pushed forward against the back of Li Rui¡¯s head.

    Howard¡¯s body was pulled into the shape of a bow.

    Rear naked choke!

    Howard concentrated all of his body strength around Li Rui¡¯s neck, and within seconds, Li Rui¡¯s face was already turning purple.

    ¡°HAHA, Mr. Wang, looks like your yer is still too young!¡±

    Inside the VIP room, Zheng Huayun gave Wang Lei a smug nce, the smile on his face no longer conceble.

    Being strangled in the ring was just like being entangled by a python; it was difficult to escape.

    However, Wang Lei ignored him and focused on the scene that was happening in the ring while his hand reached out for a red button.

    Once he pressed it, it meant that the yer surrenders but¡­

    Just as Wang Lei sighed and was about to press the button, a sudden change urred in the ring.

    Howard, who had fixed Li Rui on the ground and was strangling him, felt the sense of victory and could no longer suppress his killing intensions.

    No longer did he want to strangle Li Rui to death; he even wanted to tear his head down!

    ¡°You little son of a b*tch, angry? Hahahahah, I did it on purpose! Remember to use this useless piece of brain in your next life!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you still have a sister. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯ll be joining you soon.¡±

    As the evilugh spread into Li Rui¡¯s ears, Li Rui who was about to lose consciousness slowly came back to his senses.

    ¡­

    Xie Guangyun, ¡°Be careful during the match. Just surrender if you have to.¡±

    Wang Lei, ¡°You! Listen up! I will not take care of your sister. If you die, that little bird will lose everything. She will be in pain, despair and will slowly die in loneliness. No one will pity her! And there¡¯s definitely no one who will pity you!¡±

    ¡°So, even if it¡¯s for you sister, you have to walk out of the ring alive!¡±

    Memories shed through his head, and thest scene that appeared was when he walked out of his house in the morning and Li Wei had been standing by the door with her sad-looking eyes.

    ¡°Brother, make sure youe home early¡­¡±

    Boom!

    As if something had broken inside, a strange glow appeared in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    He felt like a ball that had beenpressed to the extreme. After exploding, something mysterious started brewing inside his body!

    A pair of iron ws grabbed onto Howard¡¯s hands. Just as he was still in disbelief, his own hands were slowly torn apart.

    How¡­ how was this possible?

    Howard felt that as if it wasn¡¯t just a pair of hands that was tearing his hands apart but rather a hydraulic press.

    It was slow, steady, and irresistible!

    The ws tightened its grasp, and the fingers began to dig deep into Howard¡¯s arms.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!¡±

    Along with the scream, Li Rui clenched his fingertips so hard he could even feel the bones.

    Li Rui turned around and looked at Howard.

    Trembling!

    He was trembling in fear!

    As he looked Li Rui in the eye, Howard felt fear from the core of his soul.

    This was not the same person. This pair of eyes was only filled with darkness¡­ and greed!

    ¡°You want my sister?¡±

    ¡°I think¡­¡±

    Snap!

    Thest words are forever stuck in his throat. Howard looked down at his chest and looked in disbelief at the fist that was deep in his chest.

    A big mouthful of blood spilled out of his mouth, and his torn heart sshed blood everywhere.

    The fist which withdrew from Howard Alsop¡¯s chest waspletely covered with blood.

    Patter~

    Without Li Rui¡¯s support, Howard¡¯s body fell and harshlynded on the ground. The dark, ck blood began to spread under him like a cruel flower blooming in the ring.

    His eyes lost focus, and all that was left was the nervous reflexes of his body.

    The medical staff on standby rushed into the ring. After a simple examination, he shook his head at the referee.

    ¡°Kill Victory! Winner! Cho¡¯Gath!¡±

    The trembling referee had initially wanted to raise Li Rui¡¯s hand, but upon seeing Li Rui¡¯s aura, he had decided to announce it from the side.

    ¡°WOOOOOOOOO!¡±

    ¡°F**k that useless piece of sh*t! Such a waste of money!¡±

    Everything had happened too quickly, and even the audience hadn¡¯t had enough time to react. Howard, who had initially held the upper hand, had been instantly killed. The entire stadium was filled with terrifying curses and cheers.

    ¡°Kill Victory! Damn!¡±

    ¡°His fist went through his chest! Scary as f**k!¡±

    ¡°Was he drugged?¡±

    An excited woman was crazily screaming as if Li Rui¡¯s punch had also pierced through her heart.

    At the same time, Li Rui stood quietly on the ring while staring at his own bloody hands in a daze.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    ¡°So¡­ it really is this simple¡­¡±

    Li Rui mumbled to himself in an inaudible tone. He felt that something in him had been broken, but at the same time, it felt as if he had reached a limit and his soul had gotten an upgrade.

    ¡°Humans are just like every other living creature. They are just as fragile as others whose lives can be ended with one simple move. It¡¯s just as easy as breathing. Life¡­ is not as sacred as you think.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s words rang in Li Rui¡¯s ears, and he realized that he now had the ability to easily take away someone else¡¯s life.

    Strength was power. He had realized the thrill of killing and had even found the pleasure in it.

    The smell of fresh blood lingered around him. He finally understood what Brother Lei had said: his future would definitely be filled with blood.

    This smell, it was addictive!

    ¡°Woo!¡±

    The emotions that had been pent up in his chest had reached its limit, and an invisible power had merged into his body. Li Rui howled with excitement, announcing to the world about his arrival.

    The deep, thick howl was not a sound that came from humans, and more a roar from a giant carnivore.

    Li Rui¡¯s roar was so loud that the entire stadium went quiet, and a transparent, vicious-looking shadow loomed over him.

    A few sharp-eyed audience members rubbed their eyes and took a second look. What was that?

    ¡°Did you see that thing just now?¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°It looked like a worm¡¯s shadow above his head.¡±

    ¡°No, maybe it was the lighting or blurry vision?¡±

    On the other hand, in the VIP room, Wang Lei couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA! Little Rui! He is definitely something!¡±

    Standing by his side was Zheng Huayun whose face was so dark that it was dripping ink.

    It was clear that he had wanted to win. It was as if the kid had been drugged. He had killed Jaguar within seconds. Could it be¡­

    ¡°Mr. Wang, is the kid ¡®one of those kinds¡¯?¡±

    Wang Lei stopped smiling and took a nce at Zheng Huayun.

    ¡°Mind your own f**king business! Don¡¯t forget the 100 million bet!¡±

    Zheng Huayun almost got a heart attack after hearing this and grit his teeth.

    Wang Leiughed while walking out the door. He then suddenly turned around and gave Zheng Huayun a death stare as a warning.

    ¡°He is my brother. Don¡¯t you even dare touch the kid. If something goes wrong, no matter who¡¯s responsible for it, I will kill you first!¡±

    Zheng Huayun was shocked to death. His scalp went numb, and he stiffly nodded his head.

    This stubborn man would definitely live up to his words. He had never yed by the rules. If he had sworn to kill your entire family, he would not leave out a single one!

    After Wang Lei closed the door, his bodyguards walked in, and Zheng Huayun finally managed to find some sense of security.

    While watching the match with Wang Lei, he felt as if he had been sitting next to a starving tiger. Wang Lei¡¯s gaze had swept over him from time to time as if deciding when would be a good time to eat him up.

    He had known that Wang Lei was domineering, but he hadn¡¯t known it was to this extent!

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t even care that he was the boss of the Guangdong Province.

    But he didn¡¯t have the guts to actually do anything to Wang Lei.

    It was one thing to ce open bets; even if he lost, he could use his underground powers to bully the powerless peasants. But this time, the bet had been with Wang Lei¡­ which meant he was dead.

    A hundred million!

    The bet was a hundred million!!

    As soon as he thought about his loss, Zheng Huayun¡¯s heart ached.

    Even for mafias like him, one million was still arge amount.

    F**k!

    Didn¡¯t they say ¡®this kind¡¯ of people were only one out of a million? How is it that they are everywhere like cabbages now?

    This is bullsh*t!

    ¡­

    Back in the changing room, Li Rui washed off all the blood from his body, sat on the chair, and gently moved his sore neck.

    The ¡®Canadian Crusher¡¯ that Howard had done had still managed to cause some damage. It seemed he may not be able to move his neck for the next few days.

    After a thorough check, Li Rui could feel that the strength in his body was receding like a tide, and a slight feeling of relief spread throughout his body.

    He knew that he had not been inplete control of the strength just now, but it was an umted strength of the system. Once the given time passes, he will be back into his normal form.

    However, he had no regrets. At the moment between life and death, the culprit who had brought him into this world had finally unveiled its mystery.

    ¡°Law adaptation update, please wait¡­¡±

    ¡°Origin of Parasitic Law, Basic logic tampering, Modification of Common Sense, Merging of Skills and Reality¡­¡±

    ¡°You have been promoted to Level 1. You have gained basic talent rune, passive hero skills, minimal skill points, and an equipment column.¡±

    Earth-shaking changes had taken ce in the panel that was invincible to everyone else. Li Rui stared at his attribute bar with excitement and waspletely speechless.

    [Li Rui]

    Race: Human

    Energy Level: None (Spiritual Awakening)

    Level: 1

    EXP: 0/100

    HP: 49/73 (minor injury)

    MP: 19/19

    AR: 7

    MR: 9

    AD: 11

    AP: 10

    Gold coins: 500

    Current Champion: [The Terror of the Void ¡ª Cho¡¯Gath]

    Passive Skills: Feast

    Cho¡¯gath¡¯s greed is endless, and therefore, it can eat an indefinite amount and has a strong digestive ability.?Every time Cho¡¯gath feeds on its target, he is able to restore his MP and AP. The amount restored increases with the levels of its target.

    Upon looking at the numbers on the bar, Li Rui rubbed his chin and fell deep into his own thoughts.

    The main descriptions were very simr to the game, but there was still quite a bit that was usible.

    But, after thoroughly thinking through it, it was actually easy to be understood. After all, the rules from the game were only made for the game; the rules in the real world are in fact much stricter.

    Plus, this world was also much stranger than the world in his previous life.

    From the hints before this, the system does not just change as it wants to. It works under the constraints of the rules of a higher priority and can only rely on the nes of the main rules to provide assistance.

    ¡°System, can I bring a health potion into the real world?¡±

    Li Rui directly asked the only question that he was most concerned about. This time, the emotionless system finally replied.

    ¡°The items from the system cannot be directly used in reality. You have to build Rerra in order to turn items from the system into a real object.¡±

    ¡°Rerra? How do I build it?¡±

    ¡°Your current energy level is too low; unable to build.¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Li Rui sped his head in frustration. The system was the only thing that could save Li Wei¡¯s life!

    He calmed down and continued asking, ¡°At what level can I build Rerra?¡±

    System: ¡°At least Silver. ¡±

    Silver? Then is there Iron and Bronze before that?

    Li Rui was disappointed at once. This was obviously not a goal that could be achieved in a day or two!

    What if there was another level called stic¡­ heh¡­ then he was going to burn something down!

    Suddenly, he thought of something else.

    The system was obviously retarded. It could only reply to him mechanically, and the way he asked questions was not rigorous!

    Why must he bring the health potion into reality?

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    ¡°System, does the health potion work for anyone else other than myself?¡±

    System: ¡°Health potions can be used for anyone who is your teammate. Currently, you have five empty slots for starting teammates.¡±

    Yes!

    This is it!

    Li Rui danced around with excitement and threw punches in the air.

    After a while, he finally managed to calm down and continued asking, ¡°How do I bind a secondary system with another teammate?¡±

    ¡°Correction, the system is not bound to the flesh but instead feed on the core of the other person¡¯s system. If you would like to do this, the other party has topletely disarm all of its defense mechanisms. The other party has to truly trust the host and allow the host¡¯s system to enter with no resistance. A certain degree of spiritual trust has to be established first.¡±

    After a small pause, the system continued, ¡°Binding a secondary system is extremely difficult with a sess rate of less than 1 in a thousand.¡±

    A pail of cold water was thrown at Li Rui¡¯s face. If the conditions are so harsh, with Li Wei¡¯s condition, will she be able to do it?

    But he had a backup n.

    He carefully looked at the panel and cold sweat ran down his back.

    ¡°Status, why are the summoner spells greyed out?¡±

    ¡°The summoner spells will be activated as you advance.¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Li Rui frowned. It was such a pain in the ass just to use a healing skill.

    However, the activation of the system had given him hope. His eyebrows that were originally in a knot gradually rxed.

    It looks like he¡¯ll have to try and bind systems with Li Wei or to advance levels at a faster speed in order to be able to use the healing skill. The best option was definitely building Rerra in order to produce more health potions.

    Either way, these were much better options for Li Weipared to the current medical care!

    After thinking through this, Li Rui¡¯s mood turned a little better and he felt that the pressure on his shoulders had be a little lighter.

    After settling Li Wei¡¯s problem, Li Rui finally had the mood to look through his own system.

    He still had a bunch of runes, skills and items that he hasn¡¯t chosen yet!

    Upon opening the basic runes column, five familiar runes appeared in front of him.

    The runes were glowing in five different colors which corresponded to the five most powerful energies in this entire universe.

    [Precision]: Be a legend

    [Domination]: Hunt and eliminate prey

    [Sorcery]: Unleash destruction

    [Resolve]: Live forever

    [Inspiration]: Outwit mere mortals

    The colors of yellow, red, purple, green, and blue were glowing, and there was an unlimited amount of energy flowing around the runes. Li Rui could faintly feel the horrifying power that came with them.

    After trying to open one of them, he realized that he was not able to open it unless the choice had been confirmed.

    Li Rui took a moment to think it through, and in the end, he decided to choose the runes that were in green.

    [Resolve]: Live forever

    Boom!

    An emerald green light bloomed in front of Li Rui, and the words [Resolve]gradually became bigger, revealing the talent tree underneath it.

    There were three choices in the first row and Li Rui immediately selected[Grasp of the Undying]without any hesitation.

    [Grasp of the Undying](Level 1) :

    (Active) Your next basic attack on a champion will:

    Deal an additional 10 magic damage

    You will plunder your enemies¡¯ life and permanently increase your own HP by 1

    Cooldown is 24 hours

    This waspletely different from the game. A passive skill now had be an active skill. The permanent HP increase was now only one point, and the cooldown that was only four seconds had now be 24 hours.

    Although he wasining non-stop, Li Rui did not regret his choice.

    The reality was totally differentpared to the game. If you died in the game, you would be revived in ten seconds.

    But in reality?

    If you¡¯re dead, then you¡¯re dead!

    An output is only possible if you are alive. So as a tough guy who follows his heart, the first thing that he wanted to do after activating the system was to make himself stronger.

    He wanted to be so powerful that even his existence would be a pain to others.

    After choosing the basic runes, Li Rui looked at the hero¡¯s basic skills.

    As expected, the ultimate skills were still greyed out and could not be selected, whereas there was a shining ¡®+¡¯ sign above the other three skills next to it.

    These three skills included [Rupture], [Feral Screams], and[Vorpal Spikes].

    [Rupture]was a skill where, as he ms the ground, the energy is transmitted through the ground, causing certain targeted grounds to explode. After a short dy, the energy would be blown away, dealing magical damage and slowing enemies down.

    However, there was a bug with this skill. The direction or target ground at which the energy is transmitted toward is very obvious and can be easily predicted which also means that it can be easily dodged.

    [Vorpal Spikes]has an effect where he is able tounch a volley of three spikes in a line. This causes magic damage and applies a decaying slowing of movements on any enemy hit.

    This skill can only be used in close range. Li Rui felt that his closebat skills were still sufficient for now and using this would only be of small help. It wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for his shorings.

    Therefore, his choices were very obvious.

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui selected his only skill:[Feral Scream].

    [Feral Scream](Level 1)

    This skill releases a horrifying magical sound wave in the target¡¯s direction as he roars, which deals magic damage and silences the target for a moment.

    Damage: 1-75 (+70% MP)

    Silence: 0-1.6 seconds

    Cooldown: depending on the host¡¯s condition and time needed to breathe.

    MP used: depending on the host¡¯s selection.

    Range: Controlled by the host.

    All this mysterious knowledge directly poured into his mind, and the tingling sensation traveling all over his body was making his eyelids jump.

    After a moment, the pain gradually died off and Li Rui¡¯s eyes gave off a sharp look.

    As if it were inborn, he could nowpletely control this skill.

    The biggest difference from the game was that the fixed damage had now be a floating damage which made more sense in reality.

    The damage caused waspletely determined by the amount of energy used. Common sense!

    There was a trace of cool, flowing energy that was continuously circting throughout his body, and it finally gathered in between his brows.

    Li Rui knew that this was his mana power.

    This spot¡­ was simr to a ¡®zhi-fu¡¯*!

    It was the literal meaning of a space or a physiological state, but it felt as if there were a small magical space deep underneath his brows.

    Looks like even this system has to obey themonw!

    After choosing his skill, Li Rui turned his attention to the most important column.

    Items!

    After advancing to Level 1, the system had only given him one initial item slot. The items that could be bought with 500 gold coins were not many, but not too little.

    The choice of the first item was very important and was not a joke.

    Theoretically speaking, the series that was the most worthy was the Doran¡¯s series, but Li Rui had his own worries.

    ¡°System, can I sell items?¡±

    ¡°The bought virtual items will be spiritually bound to the host. They can only be upgraded and cannot be sold.¡±

    Hmm¡­ if that¡¯s the case¡­

    Li Rui rested his chin on his palm and focused on a crystal that was brightly glowing.

    [Ruby Crystal]

    Price: 400 gold coins

    Effect: +150 HP

    TL note;

    *Zhi-Fu in Chinese has two meanings:

    A state or a literal ce where ¡®heavenly-people¡¯ are in.

    An inner-state in the body of those who cultivate towards divinity

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    No matter what, there was nothing wrong with Cho¡¯Gath having additional life points.

    Using his consciousness, Li Rui clicked on the virtual purchase bar and a crystal clear red ruby appeared in the items column that had been previously empty.

    He didn¡¯t feel a force prating his body nor did he feel the blood rushing through his veins; it was as if Li Rui had brought a fake crystal.

    What was wrong?

    He opened his attribute bar and realized there was something different in his HP bar.

    HP: 49/73 [Undigested Extra Life: 150 points](Minor injuries)

    ¡°System, what does undigested extra life mean?¡±

    System: ¡°ording to the Principles of Reality, the host will have to eat and cultivate in order to refine these extra life points, but because your champion has a passive skill called [Feast], your digestive process has been greatly enhanced.¡±

    ¡°In other words, if I want to grow, I have to eat more?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. This was all too surreal.

    ¡°Yes, the higher the energy density of the food, the stronger the cultivation skills trained, which also means that the digestive process will be shorter.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation skills? Does this mean that there are also martial arts secrets?¡±

    He noticed that the system had mentioned the word ¡®cultivation¡¯ twice, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    System: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then do you have any cultivation skills? For example, like the Nine Yang Manual? Longevity tactics? Where do I buy it? Why can¡¯t I find it in the items column?¡±

    System: ¡°These are usually created by the Wise Creatures ording to the Principles of Reality. There are no such things in the system; you will have to look for it yourself.¡±

    Oh god! They do exist!

    After hearing the system¡¯s reply, Li Rui was surprised.

    If cultivation was possible, did this also mean that those ¡®legendary people¡¯ that had they mentioned also existed?

    What about sword fairies, Buddha, Celestial Masters, along with demons and monsters?

    Wait, the word that the system had used was ¡®Wise Creatures¡¯; does this mean that there are other species other than humans?

    Li Rui suddenly became serious.

    Initially, he had thought that he was the only one who had supernatural powers, but now, it looked like this world was so much moreplicated than he had thought.

    The arrogance and egotism in him instantly died down.

    As a tough guy whoplied with his heart, Li Rui had decided to be a humble person.

    After experimenting with the system, he changed back into his own clothes. Just as he was about to leave, the door was suddenly opened, followed by a muscr figure heartilyughing as he walked in.

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA, Little Rui, I was right about you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lei, howe you¡¯re still here?¡±

    Li Rui was greeted with a bear hug that almost broke his bones.

    Li Rui, who had thought that he was invincible in this world immediately felt like a little quail in front of Wang Lei.

    After activating the system, there had been a mysterious change to his senses. He could clearly sense the violent, overpowering energy hidden in Wang Lei¡¯s muscles.

    It felt like Mana Power, but it wasn¡¯t as pure. It was more tyrannical!

    ¡°Haha, I came to have a look at our young dragon. How do you feel now? Doesn¡¯t it feel like the entire world is different now after the awakening?

    Wang Lei mysteriously winked at him.

    Li Rui recalled the word ¡®awakening¡¯ being used after the activation of the system. A fine light shed across Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He nodded, but it was followed by a frown.

    ¡°Brother Lei, I¡¯m a little confused now. It feels really weird. What is an awakening?¡±

    ¡°The Awakening is the arousal of the innocent souls that are found in some mortals who are explicitly different from the others. The actual exnation of this is extremelyplicated. To put it in simple words, you can consider it as a supernatural power.¡±

    ¡°So, Brother Lei, you are an Awakener as well?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?

    Wang Lei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°So I¡¯m not actually that special¡­¡±

    Li Rui sighed and pretended to be a little disappointed.

    ¡°Hahaha, that isn¡¯t surprising. If it isn¡¯t due to inheritance, wild Awakeners like us would think that we were the ¡®chosen ones¡¯. Then, you wille around after being beaten up for two years.¡±

    A trace of nostalgia shed across Wang Lei¡¯s eyes as if he were recalling his lost youth.

    ¡°Wild Awakeners? There are those that aren¡¯t like us? Are there a lot of Awakeners?¡±

    Li Rui continued leading the topic.

    ¡°There weren¡¯t as many before, but god knows what happened. Nowadays, there are tons of them. Probably, they¡¯re getting more nutrition which made these fes grow like crazy.¡±

    Wang Lei paused for a while and the smile on his face disappeared. Then, he grabbed onto Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and warned him with a serious look, ¡°Rui, after awakening, you will feel totally different from normal people, but don¡¯t let these powers fool you. Those who lose control of themselves in their own desires will bepletely destroyed by them. I have seen too many who have be arrogant after awakening, thinking that they can disobey thew. They did whatever they wanted to, and in the end, all of their lives ended in misery. Some of them didn¡¯t even live for more than 24 hours. You must never follow these examples.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s shoulders were bing sore, but he noticed the sincerity in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes. He knew that Wang Lei was only telling him this for his own benefit, and he nodded his head seriously.

    ¡°Brother Lei, you should know that I¡¯ll never try to stir up any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m overreacting. You¡¯ve always been a mature one.¡±

    Wang Lei loosened his grip on Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and they walked out of the room together.

    ¡°The Awakeners¡¯ world is beyond magnificent, but at the same time, it is extremely cruel. Without any overpowering strength, the only way to live a long life is by being humble. I¡¯ll tell you things about ¡®Transcendent¡¯s world¡¯ in the future when I have the time.

    ¡°Transcendent¡¯s world?¡±

    Li Rui asked out of curiosity, his eyes glowing.

    ¡°Yep, the world that mortals live in is peaceful, but beyond this, there¡¯s another world only for the extraordinary ones. Of course, this world isn¡¯t a physically different world but more of a special circle of people.¡±

    ¡°In this circle, we kill one another, but at the same time, we also work together in order to maintain the existing civilization and to protect human beings from being attacked by ¡®The Others¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Others?¡±

    Li Rui quickly captured the main point.

    ¡°Yes, they are considered a dangerous existence to humans. These include legendary monsters, angels, demons, vampires, zombies, and beasts that flow from the secret realms, including all sorts of weird creatures that have been sealed.¡±

    Wang Lei frowned in distress as he rubbed the back of his head.

    ¡°¡®The Others¡¯ is just a general term used to describe them, but if you really want to divide them ordingly, it is an endless process. However, there is an organization that specializes in this research. I¡¯ll buy you a book from them, and you should be able to understand all this after reading it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You¡¯re just pleasing to my eyes. I¡¯m just trying to help you out!¡±

    Wang Lei suddenly smacked his forehead as he had been reminded of something. He then took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Li Rui.

    ¡°The password is 666666. There is a million in it. Go home and buy some nice food for Li Wei and yourself.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lei, the contract said¡­¡±

    Before Li Rui could continue, Wang Lei raised his hands and interrupted him.

    ¡°The contract stays the same. This is an extra bonus, no tax deration needed.¡±

    After a short pause, Wang Lei continued, ¡°You helped me make a huge profit so you deserve this. I actually thought of giving you even more, but after thinking about it, maybe giving you too much money isn¡¯t a good thing. You get me?¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Wang Lei saw the purity in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, felt no longer worried about him, and smiled.

    This boy!

    I was right about him!

    While talking to Li Rui, Wang Lei would subconsciously treat him as someone of his age instead.

    He had always given off a sense of maturity as if he was an adult who had been in society for a very long time, giving him a very charming personality.

    And this time around, even when a million dors had been ced right in front of him, there was no sign of dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    Whether it was indifference to both fame and fortune or out of his own trust toward Li Rui, this boy was worth it!

    ¡°Oh, Brother Lei, I may need your help with looking for the Celestial Master in Dragon Tiger Mountain.¡±

    Ever since knowing that Wang Lei was also an Awakener, Li Rui¡¯s confidence in the Celestial Master had greatly increased.

    If the Celestial Master was someone that Brother Lei had found, then it wouldn¡¯t be a scam, right?

    Li Rui thought of the times that he had brought Li Wei all over the world like a blind mouse and realized the importance of having connections.

    Without someone leading the way, normal peasants like them would never be able to do the same!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Not only is that master an expert in dealing with these ¡®dirty things¡¯, but he is also known for producing elixirs. With his help in treating Li Wei, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll get better in no time.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t thank you enough for this, Brother Lei. If there¡¯s anything that you need from me in the future, just let me know.¡±

    Li Rui firmly stared at Wang Lei with his eyes filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Hahaha, Li Wei is like my little sister. I¡¯m just trying to look out for her as her brother; don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Then, when will we be able to pay a visit to this Celestial Master? To be honest, Li Wei may not be able to wait for long.¡±

    Li Rui showed a rare trace of anxiety and impatiently asked.

    ¡°Her condition is deteriorating that quickly? Wasn¡¯t it only recently that I brought you the Ginseng and nutrient fluids?¡±

    ¡°She tried it already, but the effects¡­¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s eyebrows were now in a knot and he was anxiously pacing back and forth.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, we can reach out to him, no matter what it takes!¡±

    Li Rui tried prompting as he was grabbing onto his only life-saving straw. He already couldn¡¯t wait any longer!

    But Wang Lei¡¯s reply was a bitter smile as he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. This Celestial Master is currently not on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Not on Earth? Then where is he?¡±

    Li Rui was shocked and in disbelief.

    He was known as a Celestial Master, so did this mean he could even fly to the moon?

    A sharp light shed through Wang Lei¡¯s eyes and he sonorously spat out four words, ¡°The Secret Realm of Kunlun!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Rui was in the back seat of a specially modified car where it was so spacious that he could fully stretch both of his legs.

    But at this moment, he was not in the mood to enjoy the car that had been exclusively prepared for him.

    He stared at the lights outside the window, lost in thoughts.

    He had received too much information in a day that hadpletely changed his life perspective.

    Upon entering into this world with the system, Li Rui did actually think that he was the ¡®chosen one¡¯.

    The usual scripts that were written should be that he would kill whoever came his way and that he would fight his way to victory, right?

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butin about it.

    Grrrr~ Grrrr~

    His stomach¡¯s ¡®scream¡¯ called him back to reality.

    He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. His stomach had been rebelling against him since just now!

    He looked at the time and it was already past nine. There was still an hour¡¯s journey left to his house. He thought of Li Wei¡¯s sad face and decided to hold it in. He would just have to stir up something when he was home.

    But about half an hourter, Li Rui noticed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    The hunger in his stomach was escting and rapidly spreading. There was a constant sour taste in his mouth!

    It seemed like there was a fire burning in his stomach, and the acid from his stomach kept going up to his throat.

    Bubbling sounds wereing out of his stomach and Li Rui even suspected that his stomach was already digesting itself!

    It was as if he had been starving for an entire three days. A glow appeared in his eyes and he even had the urge to tear down the leather seat just to eat it.

    ¡°Brother Liu, is there anything to eat in this car?¡±

    Li Rui held onto his stomach and weakly asked the driver in front.

    ¡°Oh, are you hungry? I only have two Snickers bars with me. If it¡¯s too dry, there are bottles of water in the fridge.¡±

    Brother Liu was focused on the road and passed two bars of Snickers to the back without turning around.

    Li Rui eagerly tore open the packet and took a bite. He immediately swallowed it without even chewing.

    He then opened the fridge in the backseat, but as he saw the contents in it, his face darkened and he slowly closed it.

    F**k! There was only mineral water!

    Was he supposed to have Evian for dinner?

    ¡°Brother Liu, could you please find the nearest buffet? I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    After swallowing the snickers bars, his stomach had been slightlyforted.

    However, as a frugal young man, he instinctively chose to have a buffet at such a critical moment.

    He could eat an entire cow on his own!

    If he were to eat at a normal restaurant now, how much would that cost him?

    Brother Lei had indeed given him a million, on top of another few hundred thousand as a reward from the match!

    But it may also cost him a bomb if he manages to find the Celestial Master, so he has to save up as much as possible.

    Brother Liu was a little confused but didn¡¯t ask any other questions, immediately bringing him to the closest buffet restaurant.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you can head back now. I will get a cab home myself after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Li Rui exited the car and quickly went into the restaurant.

    Brother Liu who had been left behind was dumbfounded. He tried to stop him, but before he could say anything, Li Rui¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the restaurant.

    Forget it. Boss had only said to give him a ride and hadn¡¯t said that he had to send him to his doorsteps, so he might as well go home and rest.

    The car quickly drove away and disappeared into the traffic.

    On the other hand, Li Rui was already sitting at a table with a grieving face.

    This buffet cost about 300 per person!

    This was daylight robbery!

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to have?¡±

    A chubby-lookingdy came with the menu and attentively stood next to Li Rui. There was a pink glow in her eyes, and even her voice was as soft as cotton.

    ¡°Give me one of everything on this menu!¡±

    Li Rui urgently said while swallowing his saliva.

    The burning feeling in his stomach was starting to spread again!

    The smile on thedy stiffened but she still tried to maintain it. ¡°Sir, are you sure? We will have to charge you if you can¡¯t finish it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure! Hurry up, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Li Rui was nodding his head like a woodpecker. He poured himself a cup of tea to wash away the acid in his stomach.

    The waitress no longer tried to warn him and silently walked away.

    In less than two minutes, the freshly prepared cold dishes were served.

    ¡°This is Japanese-styled cold beef.¡±

    ¡°Minced garlic chicken.¡±

    ¡°Stewed Native Chicken.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The other dishes are still being prepared, please enjoy.¡±

    These four cold dishes had already filled up the entire table. The tes had to be stacked up on top of one another, and there was no space left for anything else.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    ¡°Wait, excuse me.¡±

    Li Rui stopped the waiter.

    Thedy chuckled to herself, mocking his overconfidence.

    As the saying goes, ¡®you will suffer if you don¡¯t listen to the wise man¡¯s words!¡¯

    Scared now?

    There were still some cold dishes that hadn¡¯t been served, and there are still hundreds of other dishes!

    Along with the snacks and desserts, this amount could feed at least dozens of people!

    But she did not show any signs of dissatisfaction on her face. She turned around and replied with a smile, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Please take away these tes; they¡¯re getting in the way. Also, please give me another two pounds of white rice and two jugs of fresh juice.¡±

    The waitress froze. She wasn¡¯t aware that Li Rui had already finished some of the dishes.

    There wasn¡¯t a single drop of oil or water left on the te, and it was so clean that it was as if it had been licked by a dog!

    She took some of the tes with trembling hands, and she had a frightened look on her face as she saw how Li Rui was finishing up all of the dishes on the table like a storm.

    His cheeks werepletely stuffed with food, and in an instant, another te was already empty. The time that Li Rui needed to finish the dishes was even faster than the time it took for them to be served.

    The waitresses who wereing back and forth to his table caught the attention of the other guests in the restaurant.

    Fortunately, this was a rtively high-end restaurant and most of the customers were well-mannered. They just asionally looked at Li Rui¡¯s table with wide eyes.

    OMG!

    Where did this hungry ghoste from?

    This is the first time in my life that I have even seen someone who can eat so much food!

    About half an hourter, the waitress stared at Li Rui with glowing eyes. She then took out her phone, secretly took a picture, and posted it on her story.

    About an hourter, the restaurant¡¯s manager stood next to Li Rui and was personally serving him. He seemed to be very interested in Li Rui.

    But by this time, the hunger in him had already died down. Li Rui had slowed down his eating speed and was no longer swallowing his food without chewing.

    ¡°This beef is a little overcooked but the sushi is pretty good. Hmm? The quality of the Japanese food is not bad. Looks like the chef that you hired actually has some skills up his sleeves!¡±

    Each dish served had different markings which represented the chef that had prepared it and Li Rui could clearly taste the differences between the dishes.

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    After finishing the watermelon juice, Li Rui gave a satisfactory burp and walked to the toilet.

    The manager gave a signal to a man dressed in casual clothes who was standing not far away. The man nodded and followed Li Rui into the toilet.

    Surprisingly, Li Rui didn¡¯t walk into the cubicles. Instead, he went straight to the urinals.

    The sound of rushing water shocked the man but he immediately pretended as if nothing had happened and also went to the urinals.

    Li Rui looked at the other empty urinals with a head full of questions.

    There are so many other urinals here, why does this dumba**?have to stand directly next to me?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched a little but was no longer bothered by it and continued letting go of the extra fluid in his body.

    However, the man standing next to him was extremely curious.

    He looked to the side and immediately withdrew his gaze. He stared into the void right in front of him and withstood the shock of his ¡®little¡¯ life.

    F**k!

    Negativity +9999999!

    After struggling through that phobia, the man shivered and finished his business.

    Then, he suddenly stopped.

    The sound of water sshing was still going on and there were no signs of stopping.

    S**t, he came before me but is leaving after me.

    My pride has gone down the drain?

    He embarrassingly remained standing in the same spot even though there wasn¡¯t a single drop of watering out even if he used all of the energy in his body. Instead, he remained fully focused on the slogans on the wall, trying his best to ignore Li Rui¡¯s re.

    The man had never noticed that the slogan in the toilet of his restaurant was so annoying and his face turnedpletely dark.

    Li Rui, who was standing next to him, frowned in confusion.

    He mumbled to himself, quickly finished his business as well, washed his hands, and walked out of the toilet.

    As soon as Li Rui left the room, the man standing there gave out a long breath.

    ¡­

    ¡°Little Brother Rui, you are the only one who has managed to finish everything on our menu. Is it possible for you to leave your number? So that we can inform you about any of our activities in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sure. As long as you aren¡¯t disgusted by me.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed the back of his head as he knew that his way of eating had been a little unreasonable.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m definitely not afraid of having customers like you. Maintaining a customer¡¯s satisfaction is our policy. We only care about whether our customers enjoyed the food that we served; we aren¡¯t bothered about how much they eat.¡±

    The manager waved his hands around with pride.

    Li Rui gave him a thumbs-up upon hearing those words.

    The customers around him who had heard the manager¡¯s words secretly nodded as well and subconsciously had a good impression of the restaurant.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow us on social media as well? We¡¯ll give you a gold-card membership. Every time you decide to have a meal here, we¡¯ll give you a 10% discount, including birthdays, holidays, or any special asions.¡±

    As he noticed the sincerity in the manager¡¯s eyes, Li Rui finally decided to follow the restaurant on social media.

    Usually speaking, shouldn¡¯t he have been cklisted?

    Why isn¡¯t this manager ying by the rules?

    Li Rui walked out of the restaurant confused, but he was so full and satiated that he quickly forgot about this.

    The warm feeling in his stomach and the happiness from a full stomach was spreading all over his body.

    Eating is the most basic need for survival.

    But it is also the simplest source of happiness.

    When you are starving, a few hot buns will be able to make you feel like the happiest person on earth.

    As the food in his stomach was being digested, the energy that had been absorbed flowed throughout his body and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He could finally have a full meal when hungry. This was a sense of happiness that he had never felt before since birth.

    But this could be easily understood. No matter if it was this life or the life before this, he would always eat whenever he wanted to and had never experienced real hunger.

    It was probably only because there was something wrong with the system that it had given him the experience of being starved.

    Just now when he was in the car, he had really wanted to tear off the leather cushion and eat it!

    After thinking about the system, Li Rui¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°What was with the hunger just now?¡±

    System: ¡°Because your body has undergone minor injuries, there was arge amount of undigested extra health points. Therefore, your body decided that you would need arge amount of energy for recovery. The hungry feeling was just a reminder for you to eat. However, because of your skill [Feast], the hunger was amplified by a little bit.¡±

    A little bit?! I almost wanted to eat a human!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and immediately thought of something. He lifted up his clothes and saw that the eight-pack on his abdomen was like a piece of steel armor. He blinked his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°System, where did all of the food go? I thought you said that quality energy could be conserved? This isn¡¯t scientific at all!¡±

    There had been at least a dozen kilograms of food that he had eaten in the past few hours; it was impossible for all that food to fit into his stomach!

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    Status: ¡°The champion, Cho¡¯Gath, that you have fused with has a virtual stomach. All extra food will be stored there and continuously digested.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean I can eat with no limits?!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned bright.

    The digested energy would be health points which would further be extra lives.

    This meant that he could eat however much he wanted without bing fat. As a foodie, nothing would make him happier than this.

    Then, Li Rui looked at his attribute bar.

    HP: 58/73 [Undigested Extra Life: 150 points] (Minor injury ¨C recovering)

    He originally thought that it would take several days for his condition to heal but now it looks like he would bepletely recovered within 24 hours.

    He was able to quickly recover from his injuries just by eating. It looked like [Feast]was a good passive skill!

    Li Rui was happily thinking about his future of eating delicious food all over the world as he hailed a cab and returned home.

    On the other hand, in the kitchen of the buffet restaurant, there was a table that was meant for the dirty dishes. There was already a mountain of dirty dishes piled together.

    The manager and the other waitresses surrounded the table and their faces showed all sorts of emotions.

    If it weren¡¯t because they saw it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe that all of those dishes were for a single person!

    ¡°Mr Yee, the numbers are out already. A total of 237 dishes, all of which are standard portions which add up to more than 40 kg!¡±

    ¡°He even had it with 9 tubs of rice and 12 jugs of fresh juice¡­¡±

    The tone of the waiter became softer. He felt like he was in a dream.

    Only an elephant, a fully grown African elephant, would be able to finish so much food!

    Speaking of elephants, the waiter who was dressed in casual clothes thought about the scene that he saw in the toilet and his face turned even darker.

    Elephant why do you have such a long nose¡­

    ¡°Wang, you went into the toilet with him. What happened inside?¡± Yee Zhengcheng asked out of curiosity as he stared at the tes on the table.

    Wang, who was in his casual clothes, shook his head.

    ¡°There was no vomiting. He only peed in the toilet, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°He peed for more than two minutes like an open faucet.¡±

    He thought of how Li Rui¡¯s faucet opened like the Three Gorges Dam. He actually believed that Li Rui had eaten everything into his stomach.

    ¡°He also went to the toilet several times before this but none of us followed him. Perhaps at that time¡­¡±

    The chef stood at the side and spoke hesitantly. He really couldn¡¯t believe that one person could eat up so much food.

    ¡°No matter what, we did actually see it with our own eyes. He ate all the food by himself. I don¡¯t care what secrets there are behind it.¡±

    Yee?Zhengcheng waved his hand to interrupt him.

    They were at different levels. There was some information that he knew which allowed him to think from a different angle.

    Perhaps, that child is ¡®one of their kind¡¯!

    A trace of excitement ran through his heart as he longed to be in that circle.

    But, unfortunately, that mysterious circle was very secluded and was not open to ordinary people.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t their kind, only those who were top gangsters would have a chance of squeezing into the circle.

    Yee Zhengcheng knew that even though his worth was presentable, it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    If only he could find a chance from this child¡­

    Yee Zhengcheng shivered with excitement.

    ¡­

    Creak.

    Li Rui carefully opened the door and felt the switch on the wall. He realised that the switch was turned on, but the lights were still off.

    A circuit trip?

    Li Rui frowned. He looked at the time through the dim moonlight outside the window.

    Because he took a long time for dinner, along with the journey back home, it was already midnight.

    Li Wei was probably asleep, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

    Li Rui looked for the toolbox in the dark. He wanted to have a look at the electric book to know what happened.

    Suddenly, Li Rui could smell a faint stench.

    The smell was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he smelled it before.

    He became alert and slowly walked towards the living room as he followed the smell. As he got closer to Li Wei¡¯s room, the smell became even stronger.

    When he stood directly in front of Li Wei¡¯s room, the disgusting smell finally reached its peak.

    Li Rui finally remembered where he smelled the same thing.

    The nightmare he hadst night!

    The smell of a corpse!

    Adrenaline rushed through his entire body and all his veins popped out. He had a bad feeling in his stomach.

    As he was bing more anxious, his mind became calmer.

    He opened the door quietly and saw a horrifying scene.

    A translucent, rotting phantom figure was standing in front of Li Wei¡¯s bed. It stooped forward and was pulling outrge chunks of bloody-looking things from the bed?which was immediately ced into its mouth.

    Because of its cruelty and greed, the phantom figure continued swallowing everything that was in its ws and did not notice Li Rui who was entering the room.

    But, with the help of the dim moonlight through the window, Li Rui could see what was on the ws.

    Those looked like¡­ organs.

    His sister¡¯s organs.

    Li Wei¡¯s organs¡­

    Boom! Thest sensible string in Li Rui broke!

    Something exploded in his body. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were cracked and there was blooding out from the corner of his eyes.

    The explosive force in him tore open the meridians in his body and in an instant, all of the forces gathered around his throat.

    Mana, life, soul, blood¡­

    Everything fused together and turned into a horrifying scream!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Boom!

    The windows of all the buildings within a hundred meters radius exploded and all of the sound-controlled lights were turned on.

    As if they were destroyed by an invisible force, all the vehicle¡¯s headlights were shing like crazy and all the rms went off.

    The people were awakened from their sleep. They were crying and screaming. Along with the arms outside the window, it was a scene like the end of the world.

    Back in the room, a visible wave spread from Li Rui¡¯s throat towards the phantom. It crushed the phantom and almost tore it into pieces in an instant.

    It finally managed to stabilise itself, but the figure was so dim that it was almost transparent.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The blood-filled eyes were now only filled with hatred and Li Rui didn¡¯t have the time to think of what was standing in front of him.

    He only wanted it dead!

    He wanted it dead in the cruelest and brutal method!

    He instantly stood in front of the figure and violently punched the figure¡¯s head.

    [Grasp of the Undying]activated!

    Xiu~

    Along with a suctioning sound that was imperceptible by others, a virtual emerald green particle evaporated from the figure and emerged in Li Rui¡¯s body.

    An additional 10 points magical damage inflicted.

    Permanent health point +1!

    The powerful magic power inflicted had caused major damages to the figure. It was finally able to gather itself like smoke, but the figure was turning more transparent and it was no longer able to maintain its own form.

    ¡°Awakener, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the master¡¯s ve¡­¡±

    As the rotten ghost figure roared in horror, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face became even scarier.

    However, the only thing that was in his eyes was killing intent that was even fiercer and more vicious than any evil spirits!

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    ¡°You¡¯re conscious? You can think for yourself? Great. Now, suffer! I will turn your bones into ashes! As for your master, I will send him to the eighteen levels of hell!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s bright white teeth glowed as he continued to throw punches on the ghost figure.

    Every time it tried to run away Li Rui would catch it with a twisted smile on his face.

    Although 99% of his strength was wasted in the air, the spiritual punches that he threw out were constantly bringing damage to the figure.

    In the end, Li Rui caught its corbone with both his hands and clenched it tightly.

    He used up all of his spiritual energy and started moving both his hands away from each other slowly.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    The ghost figure let out a bitter cry and attacked Li Rui with all his strength.

    A dense blood-red mist surrounded them as its virtual ws scratched across Li Rui¡¯s arms which soon turned into small particles that evaporated in the air.

    But this physical pain did not stop Li Rui.

    He was enjoying the screams and shrieks of the ghost figure and the pleasure from revenge made him forget the pain in his heart.

    Both of his hands were still moving apart from each other.

    It felt like there were multiple heated iron rods that were pierced into his head and this pain was slowly causing Li Rui to lose consciousness.

    This wasn¡¯t a physical pain but a spiritual collision.

    There was no use even if he had a stronger body. Li Rui ignored the pain that was spreading in his head, but his hands continued tearing the figure apart like a hydraulic press.

    ¡°You¡¯re screwed! Master will never let you get away with this¡­¡±

    As if it could feel that it was about to die, the phantom figure let out a devastating cry.

    He wasn¡¯t even bothered about the curse. The grin on Li Rui¡¯s face stretched from ear to ear. It was a twisted and psychotic smile.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhiiii~

    It was the same sound of cotton cloth being torn apart. Li Rui let out a loud roar and instantly tore the figure into two.

    The virtual figure turned into a mist which disappeared in the air. A part of it was absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body which turned into a warm energy that spread throughout his entire body.

    Status: ¡°The battle has ended. You¡¯ve killed a Champion. You get 67 EXP, 17 gold coins. [Feast]has been activated. You¡¯ve recovered 12 HP and 9 MP. You or your teammates have achieved the first S tier match performance. Your reward is a beginner¡¯s gold chest.¡±

    ¡°You havepleted a daily mission. You get 20 EXP.¡±

    ¡°You have killed a demon. You get 13 basic shards.¡±

    Countless messages shed in his head, but Li Rui did not feel any sense of happiness.

    He stayed in the same position as before. Li Rui stood in front of the broken window and there were pieces of broken ss all over the floor.

    He was daring enough to kill the demon, but now he had no courage to turn around!

    He was afraid¡­ afraid of seeing Li Wei¡¯s body.

    The spiritual and physical pain was not as bad as the gruelling pain in his heart.

    ¡®If only I came back earlier¡­¡¯

    The feeling of guilt tortured him like a poisonous snake biting onto his heart. Li Rui knelt on the floor that was filled with pieces of broken ss and tears rolled down his cheeks.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    A soft voice that called out to him exploded in his ears like thunder.

    Hong!

    Blood rushed towards his brain and Li Rui ran towards the bed.

    ¡°Little Wei! Are you okay?¡±

    The hands that could break stones were now trembling in fear. Li Rui carefully raised his sister¡¯s arms as if he were touching an extremely fragile doll.

    ¡°Brother¡­ I¡­. I saw¡­. a ghost. Am¡­ I going to die¡­ soon?¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s pale face was now purplish-green in color and there was a lifeless aura around her. She was so weak that it was difficult for her to even finish oneplete sentence.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m here. I will protect you. You¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±

    Li Rui kissed her forehead with excitement and wasforting her.

    There were no wounds on Li Wei¡¯s body, but her vitality had beenpletely emptied.

    Li Rui finally knew what the blood-red looking things were from before this. Those were Li Wei¡¯s vitality and qi.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ lying¡­?again¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! You will get better soon!¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. It was a promise. Or maybe, it was just Li Rui trying to convince himself.

    ¡°But¡­ I really think¡­ that I¡¯m¡­ going to¡­ die¡­ I¡­ felt pain¡­ every day before this¡­. But now¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ feel it anymore¡­¡±

    Li Wei blinked her eyes. This pair of eyes that were dead before this was now glistening and her pale face was now slightly pinkish.

    ¡°I know¡­ I can¡¯t even feel pain anymore¡­ I¡¯m going to die soon¡­¡±

    Her breaths were getting better and Li Wei¡¯s words were bing more and more stable.

    But Li Rui¡¯s heart headed towards a dark hole and was descending towards it.

    This wasn¡¯t the sign of getting better. This was terminal lucidity!

    ¡°Stop talking. Keep some strength to yourself. You¡¯ll get better soon!¡±

    Li Rui gentlyforted his sister, but his heart was already burning with rage. ¡°System! Get the f**k out! Bind me to Li Wei¡¯s system! Now! Immediately!¡±

    System: ¡°Please ce your hand above the target¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ I know I¡¯m a huge burden to you if I stay alive, but I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­ If I¡¯m dead¡­ Who¡¯s going to watch TV with you¡­ Who¡¯s going to wake you up in the morning¡­ Huhu¡­ I can¡¯t leave you alone¡­¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s eyes were getting wet and she used herst strength to gently touch Li Rui¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with hesitance.

    Even if it meant to suffer in pain for being alive, she still wanted to stay. Even if it was just for a day¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was torn into pieces. He held Li Wei¡¯s cold hands in his own hands.

    ¡°You are not a burden! You have never been a burden to me. You¡¯re my little sister! I will never let anything happen to you. Don¡¯t worry. Trust me. I will make you better!¡±

    He ces his hands on Li Wei¡¯s forehead and covered her eyes.

    A mysterious virtual force descended. It was a force that wasing from Li Rui¡¯s body into Li Wei¡¯s soul.

    System: ¡°Tampering the principle¡­ Remodelling¡­ Solidifying the system rules¡­¡±

    Li Rui could feel the energy that was linked to his soul trying to dig deeper. He finally understood why the system said that trying to bind to another system was an extremely difficult task.

    Survival was a basic skill of mankind. Usually, if there was another strength that was threatening your own soul, you would instantly try to reject it and defend yourself.

    Even if you absolutely trusted the person, this rejection may not totally disappear because it was an instinct. It wasn¡¯t under anyone¡¯s control.

    But when it came to Li Wei, the system¡¯s progress was surprisingly smooth.

    There was no resistance against it and the system could easily prate through to her soul.

    The only thing left now was the merging of the core¡­

    As Li Rui noticed that it was heading towards the end, he became even more nervous and subconsciously held his breath.

    The rejection that he was expecting toe did not happen. The merge happened smoothly just like two water droplets joining with each other. It was so simple that it felt a little unrealistic.

    System: ¡°Secondary system binding sessful. You have a new teammate.¡±

    Did it seed?just like this?

    Li Rui was shocked but after a while, he was filled with excitement.

    A new teammate column appeared on his attribute bar and he could see Li Wei¡¯s stats upon selecting it.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    [Li Wei]

    Race: Human

    Energy Level: None (Intelligence Awakened)

    Level: 1

    EXP: 0/100

    HP: 1/7 (NDE)

    MP: 0/9

    AR: 1

    MR: 1

    AD: 1

    AP: 1

    Gold coins: 0

    Current Fusion Hero: None

    Solidify Initial Passivity: [Bnce of Life and Death ]

    [Bnce Life and Death:

    £¨The closer you get to death, the more you understand the meaning of life.£©

    1.?The healing and recovery of the hero unit are reduced by 90%.

    2.?The hero loses 5% of its maximum HP every 24 hours.

    3.?The hero¡¯s healing, recovery, shield, eleration, magic regeneration, and other blessing effects are increased by 90%.

    Notice: At present, all the organs of your teammate arepletely exhausted and is almost dead. Please look for treatment as soon as possible.

    ¡°System! The Health potion! Hurry up! ¡±

    Li Rui clicked open the equipment shopping column and bought a red transparent medicine bottle. The virtual, bright green light flowed into Li Wei¡¯s body.

    [Health Potion]

    After drinking it, a total of 150 health points are continuously recovered in the next 15 hours.

    Li Wei¡¯s original ruddy face turned pale immediately. The cool feeling that came from her brother¡¯s palm was flowing towards her forehead. The exhaustion that she was feeling haspletely swallowed her consciousness. She could not hold it anymore and closed her eyes.

    After a few minutes, Li Rui was relieved as he saw that Li Wei¡¯s HP has returned back to 2/7.

    Then, Li Ruiid on the bed. As the extremely tensed nerves in his body finally got to rest after a long time, the aching pain instantly upied his entire mind.

    His whole body almost fell apart and the ces that were attacked by the evil spirits were already numb The cold energy was entrenched into the wound and the blood flow was blocked by the bruises that were formed.

    His mind was a mess and the piercing pain directly to the soul made him was unbearable.

    As he opened his own system panel, the data shown was shocking.

    HP: 27/73 [151 Undigested Extra HP] (Extremely severely injured state. Spiritual withering. Life overdraft. Soul injury.?Exhaustion of blood and qi.)

    AP: 9/19

    If?[Feast] didnt have the skills were it could recover 12 HP after every kill, then he would only have 15 HP left, which means that he was at the edge of dying.

    A trace of fear lingered as the cold sweat dripped down his back.

    He heard the frightened screams and the chaotic noises from outside the window and realized how powerful?[Feral Screams] was.

    It wasn¡¯t just theirmunity but even the residents who lived a few kilometers away were all awakened. The sound of the police siren was vaguely heard in the distance.

    The ss bulbs in the room were all exploded and shattered, and even the mirrors cracked.

    Li Rui estimated that the entire building was in the same condition as his room.

    The aftermath has caused such a terrible scene. The conceivable power of?[Feral Screams] that has overdrawn his mana powers, soul, and life was definitely a powerful blow.

    And the damage to the target was far beyond imagination.

    The phantom could still fight back even under such a powerful attack ¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the over-powering [Feral Screams], he may not have been the opponent of the evil spirit!

    As he thought about it, Li Rui¡¯s face turned dark.

    Suddenly, he froze and pped himself.

    ¡®Oh, sh*t! I was so focused about taking revenge that I forgot to ask who its master was before killing it!¡¯

    As soon as he realized that he had lost the chance because of his own mistake, Li Rui rolled back and forth on the bed in annoyance and groaned in pain.

    This feels like sh*t!

    He opened the system equipment column and was about to give himself a bottle of health potion but suddenly stopped.

    Forget it. He only had about 60 gold coins left. He should leave it for Xiao Wei instead as he could still endure it anyways ¡­

    Li Rui closed his eyes and forced himself to rx while trying to endure the pain that was flowing through his entire body.

    The only thing he was thankful is the big meal in the restaurant before this. The continuous warmth from the stomach was slowly spreading throughout his body in order to repair the meridians and muscles.

    Even without looking at the data panel, Li Rui could feel that his HP was slowly recovering.

    The sound of the siren outside the window was getting closer and closer, and seems to be apanied by the whistling of the fire truck.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    There was a rapid knock from the gate outside and a powerful roar that was clearly audible even from the bedroom.

    ¡°Is there anyone inside? We are the police. Can you hear us?¡±

    Unfortunately, Li Rui, who was in the bedroom was in too much pain and too tired to reply.

    The police did not hear an answer inside after a long time which caused an anxious conversation outside.

    ¡°The residents inside may be injured andatose. Break the door!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui could no longer y dead. He endured the pain and yelled, ¡°Wait, I¡¯lle and open the door.¡±

    He took two deep breaths to umte enough strength. Then, he sat up from the bed and held onto the wall while walking towards the entrance.

    When he opened the door, there were a?few uniformed policemen who were standing outside.

    They saw Li Rui who was covered with blood with two lines of ¡®bloody tears¡¯ that was from the wound that bursted at the corner of his eye. His face was as paled as a chronically ill patient.

    The square-faced policeman was shocked.

    ¡°Call an ambnce. There are children injured here!¡±

    He shouted to his colleagues who were standing outside.Then the policeman turned around?and his tone became gentle instantly. ¡°Child, are you hurt? It¡¯s okay. Just lie down on the sofa.¡±

    He gently moved Li Rui to the sofa indiscriminately and stared at him worriedly.

    Li Ruiughed in his heart and shook his head. The policeman was looking at him as if he has been severely injured!

    ¡°These are just superficial injuries. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    He struggled while trying to stand up and walked to the bedroom. He did not want Li Wei to be out of his sight for a single second.

    ¡°This is your sister? Where are your parents?¡±

    As he noticed the skinny and pale Li Wei, who was lying on the bed, the policeman showed hint of sympathy in his eyes

    ¡°Our parents are dead. It¡¯s just my sister and me in this home.¡±

    Li Rui carefully embraced Li Wei in his arms as he tried to warm up her cold body with his body heat.

    The police realized that Li Wei was in aa and became even more anxious.

    Howe the ambnce isn¡¯t here yet?

    ¡°Is your sister injured? Don¡¯t be afraid, little brother. The ambnce will be here soon. You and your sister would both be fine¡±

    The square-faced policeman awkwardlyforted him.

    Li Rui nced at him with a smile on his face.

    This policeman was a good person.

    ¡°She has always been a weak one. She was frightened and passed out. She should¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face froze.

    Just now, Li Wei¡¯s HP jumped a little, reaching 3/7.

    This should have been a good thing but there was a small line after it. (The hero¡¯s stored material energy has been exhausted and the recovery effect has stopped.)

    ¡°System! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    System: ¡°The recovery effect of the health potion doesn¡¯t just work on its own. It has to consume reserve resources such as fat, energy, blood, and qi. The hero¡¯s own reserve is almost exhausted and can only restore two HP.¡±

    ¡°The virtual health potion is only equivalent to a temte rune. After the establishment of the Ruerra in the future, the correct method to use this is by merging this temte with a?material that is rich with energy in order toplete this life potion. There is no need to consume their own reserves, the restored HP has been greatly increased and the time needed to release this effect will also be greatly reduced¡­¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was beating like crazy. Does this mean that the life potion is basically useless now?

    ¡°Then how can we increase the reserves and continue to recover?¡±

    System: ¡°That¡¯s simple. You can absorb free energy in the air as you start cultivating or you can choose to eat high energy substances.¡±

    Li Rui secretly whacked himself in the head. How could he forget the warmth in his stomach?

    How would he recover without eating anything?

    From this point of view, the virtual life potion was actually just a rune. It has to dpose substances from the real world in order to restore health just like a seed.

    And Ruerra would be used to create a physical life potion, which was equivalent to growing the seed into a God-chosen treasure. Now that he has eaten the seed directly that was extremely inefficient which in other words meant that it was aplete waste.

    As the policemen noticed that Li Rui¡¯s expression was constantly changing, the policeman couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with your sister?¡±

    Li Rui forced a smile and he shook his head. He ced Li Wei back on the bed. ¡°Nothing. I just remembered that she should take her medicine.¡±

    Li Rui found thest nutrient solution from the medicine chest. The thick ¡®test-tube¡¯ was obviously made of a special type of ss and it did not break with the [Feral Screams].

    ¡°Are you going to feed her the medicine now?¡±

    The policeman looked at the very high-end green ¡®test tube¡¯ in Li Rui¡¯s hand curiously but the policeman couldn¡¯t help but said ¡°She¡¯s still in aa. If you force her to drink that, you may choke her. The ambnce will be here soon. I think it¡¯s best to feed her when she wakes up in the hospital.¡±

    After hearing this, Li Rui hesitated. Then, he nodded and ced the nutrient solution back into his pocket.

    Little Wei¡¯s HP is now at 3 which meant that she was temporarily out of danger. He didn¡¯t have to be so anxious anymore and this could wait until she was awake.

    At the same time, a young policeman came in and hinted at the policeman with a square face.

    Squared-faced policeman¡¯s expression changed and immediately followed him out. The two did not go far and they started whispered in the living room.

    Although the two thought they had gone far enough that others could not hear their conversation but Li Rui¡¯s senses had gradually surpassed an ordinary person after the spiritual awakening and he clearly ¡®overheard¡¯ the conversation between the two.

    ¡°Captain, we have checked through all the residents of themunity and there are no major casualties have been found for the time being. Only a few of them were injured due to the broken ss.¡±

    After hearing this, Li Rui sighed with relief.

    Although he was forced to do so but if someone got hurt because of him, he would feel uneasy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the causality of this ident?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, we suspected that it was a gas explosion but this building suffered the most damages. The firefighters searched through the entire building but found no signs of an explosion.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a gas explosion? What could it be then? It even shattered ss from 100 meters away. This could not have been done by a small energy!¡±

    ¡°People in the advisory group is here as well and said they wanted to take over the follow-up investigation.¡±

    ¡°The advisory group?¡±

    From their tone, Li Rui could see the tightened eyebrows of square-faced captain.

    After a while, he heard a long sigh. ¡± Ay¡­ Forget it. Let them handle it. Why are there more and more of these strange cases happening recently?¡±

    ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t the ambnce here yet? There are two kids in the house that are injured!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look at it!¡±

    Before they could finish the conversation, an anxious voice echoed the room.

    ¡°Wounded? Where are they?¡±

    ¡­

    In the dark space where nothing could be seen, a man that was as pale as paper suddenly spontaneously ignited without fire and the dim light seemed to be swallowed by darkness. It could only illuminate the surrounding area of less than one meter.

    The paper man burned violently and turned into ashes within a few seconds.

    ¡°One of my spirits is dead!¡±

    A gloomy voice came from the darkness which made the other personugh.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that controlled by a trace of your own soul? Hahaha. I told you not to engage in these crooked and evil things. The injury of the soul can¡¯t be recovered easily.¡±

    ¡°Some things are more convenient for a spirit to do¡­¡±

    ¡°So, what are you going to do now? Send another one? By the way, who destroyed your spirit?¡±

    After a while, the somber voice replied bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The information sent back is very vague but I remember those eyes.¡±

    ¡°What eyes?¡±

    ¡°A pair of greedy, bitter, dark, bloodthirsty, and murderous eyes.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like it¡¯s hard to deal with. Don¡¯t expect me to help you.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to provoke him for the time being. The sacrificial ceremony is more important.¡±

    ¡°Well, be careful about the collection of sacrifices. Don¡¯t attract the attention of the ¡®Dragon¡¯.

    As they mentioned ¡®Dragon¡¯, the original frivolous voice could not help but turn solemn and there was even a trace of tremor.

    ¡°The Dragon is asleep. Just be careful. As long as you don¡¯t reveal the lord¡¯s breath, he won¡¯t notice it!¡±

    The gloomy voice was even more hoarse. Thest trace of red light on the ashes of the paper man disappeared and the dark space restored the original silence.

    ¡­

    Li Rui refused the stretcher of the medical staff. He forced himself to be an escort. He entered the ambnce with Xiao Wei who was lying on the stretcher.

    The emergency doctor in the ambnce was confused when she saw Li Wei¡¯s figure.

    As she checked her health, she asked Li Rui, ¡°Is this your sister? What was her past medical history? Is she allergic to something?¡±

    After pondering for two seconds, Li Rui looked at the system panel and confirmed that Xiao Wei had no major problems. He calmly said, ¡°There are symptoms of nutritional loss due to unknown causes. She can¡¯t make up for it by eating anything. There is no history of allergies.¡±

    ¡°Hyperthyroidism?¡± The doctor said it without hesitation.

    ¡°No, not hyperthyroidism. Her endocrine system is normal.¡±

    Speaking of which, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. He let the evil spirit die toofortably!

    It should be imprisoned and have its soulshed every day so that it could also feel Little Wei¡¯s pain!

    It should never get a chance for reborn until the spirit waspletely destroyed!

    As for its owner, he would find him one day sooner orter and skin him alive!

    Seeing the ferocious look of Li Rui, the doctor seemed to be shocked.

    This guy¡­ is he crazy?

    The doctor carefully moved away from Li Rui. She carefully checked Li Wei¡¯s body as she was scared that she would make Li Rui angry for no reason.

    After a simple examination except for the malnutrition that was visible to the naked eye, the doctor did not find any major injuries and she was relieved.

    ¡°At present, there is no serious trauma injuries. Her blood pressure and heart rate are also very normal. After doing a detailed examination in the hospital, there should be no major problems.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡±

    Seeing that Li Rui had returned to normal, the doctor¡¯s nerves rxed.

    ¡°By the way, the wound on your face seems to be quite deep and there is a lot of bleeding. Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The doctor used an ethanol cotton ball and gently rub on Li Rui¡¯s face. After washing Li Rui¡¯s face, the doctor found that the wound in the corner of the eye had scabbed. After she checked that Li Rui¡¯s eyeball was not injured and Li Rui was allowed to leave after some simple bandaging.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±

    ¡°Captain! ording to the examinations and calctions, the source of the explosion is in this room.¡±

    Shortly after Li Rui left with the ambnce, a special squad walked along the trail and entered his house.

    Most of them were dressed in casual clothes. The leader was a middle-aged man who was dressed like a sessful person. The slim ck suit and an over-the-knee windbreaker made him look like a delicate British gentleman. The way he carried himself revealed a trace of power.

    Clink, clink.

    The leather shoes that were stepping on the ss pieces made a sharp noise. The middle-aged man stood in Li Wei¡¯s bedroom, and there was a sh in his eyes.

    ¡°The stink of the spirit, and there is pure Yang blood that has not dissipated. It should be a new awakener.¡±

    ¡°Spirit? There are people who still dare to raise spirits in Shanghai? What the h*ll!¡±

    A beautiful woman standing behind him gritted her teeth and swore in a low voice.

    ¡°There are always some people who can¡¯t stand the temptation of power but the spirit is not the point. The point is the destruction of the spirit!¡±

    The captain¡¯s mouth had a bright smile on his face as if he had discovered a rare treasure.

    ¡°The spirit is destroyed? By the awakened neer? How is that possible? That is a spirit of the ck Iron rank! It cane and go without a trace, slipping by. If you are not a psionic expert, even a Silver rank may not be able to destroy it!¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression was shocked and she shook her head.

    ¡°Do you think that the explosion of ss over 100 meters away is just physical damage? This is just the aftermath. I think the real damage is concentrated on the body of the spirit, and the rest¡­ Hehe.¡±

    He gently flicked his palms. As the team member panicked, a fan-shaped area appeared in front of them. All the objects in the range turned into flying ashes and they were blown out of the window by the strong wind.

    ¡°This is a very powerful psionic attack. This blow is should be a Bronze¡­ No¡­ Silver power!¡±

    ¡°I seem to see a genius who was angrily awakened when he was forced to reach his limit by the spirit. He roared and shattered it into pieces!¡±

    The captain crouched down and touched the ground which exposed reinforced concrete. His face was full of excitement.

    ¡°This is a young dragon! With proper training, he can be the pir of the country!¡±

    The team members who followed him were speechless. Could a new awakener kill a spirit by himself?

    Did he cheat?

    ¡°Zhang Ming, search up this household¡¯s information.¡±

    Upon hearing the captain¡¯smand, Zhang Ming woke up from the shock and quickly took out his portable smart terminal. He found the informations that was wanted in less than a minute.

    ¡°The owner of the household is Li Rui and he has just turned an adult this year. He has a younger sister living with him.¡±

    ¡°The mother is Liu Yurong and his father, Li Hongyi, has passed away¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait. Li Hongyi is a martyr. He has hidden information and needs special permission¡­ Let me see¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! Captain Cao, Li Hongyi is a martyr who was sacrificed in The Siege of Xiangxi and was awarded the first-ss merit by Chase!¡± Zhang Ming eximed softly and his tone started bing serious.

    ¡°The Siege of XiangXi? I didn¡¯t expect that he is myrade¡¯s children¡­¡±

    The captain looked out the window. There were pain and nostalgia in his eyes.

    That battle was tragic. They gathered most of the Transdendents in China just to wipe out that thing!

    During that battle, thousands of elite warriors lost their lives. He didn¡¯t expect he would see hisrade¡¯s children here in Shanghai.

    After his exmation, he could not help but feeling a trace of joy in his heart.

    A martyrs¡¯ children. This political review was easy!

    If he could take him in and cultivate him carefully, then he could retire peacefully after a few years¡­

    As he was thinking, the sound of dull footsteps came from behind.

    A man who was more than two meters tall, like a lion, majestically stooped into the doorway.

    ¡°Chao Zhi? Why are you here? Where is Xiao Rui?¡±

    The man frowned when he saw the crowd.

    ¡°Your honor¡­ Um¡­*cough cough¡­ Brother Lei, why are you here?¡±

    Everyone who was in the tense atmosphere suddenly rxed and then everyone greeted him intimately.

    Only Captain Cao Zhi had an unknown bad hunch and he squinted at him.

    ¡°Wang Lei, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that something has happened to my brother¡¯s home, so I came to check it out.¡±

    ¡°Li Rui is your brother? No wonder the attack was so violent!¡±

    Zhang Ming immediately thought about it and spoke with excitement.

    Three ck lines appeared on Cao Zhi¡¯s forehead and the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t help twitching. He pped him hard on the back of his head.

    ¡°AHHHHH !!¡±

    Zhang Ming screamed and looked innocently at his captain. He kept quiet and hid by a corner.

    ¡°Umm¡­ there was a special case here today so we came to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Shut up with that. Where is Xiao Rui?¡±

    ¡°Li Rui should be the one who caused it. What is your rtionship with him?¡±

    ¡°Brotherhood¡­¡±

    Wang Lei looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Anyone dead?¡±

    ¡°No. Only 28 people were slightly injured.¡±

    Zhang Ming looked at the information on the terminal and answered instantly.

    What the f*ck! Sh*t the f**k up!

    Cao Zhi gave him a death stare, which caused Zhang Ming to shrink back to his corner.

    ¡°Um¡­ although there were no major casualties, the property loss of the people is quite serious and the impact done is extremely bad ¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going to recruit him into the advisory team?¡±

    Wang Lei interrupted him relentlessly.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Cao Zhi was preparing to painfully give a speech of more than ten minutes. Wang Lei choked him back with one sentence and this time, he really choked on his own saliva.

    Whilst looking at Wang Lei¡¯s questioning eyes, Cao Zhi rolled his eyes.

    Although this guy was reckless but he was definitely not stupid!

    He didn¡¯t have to say things to fool him.

    ¡°I may have ns.¡±

    ¡°Then you can give it up now. Xiao Rui works with me.¡±

    Wang Lei waved his hand and made a decisive decision.

    ¡°Why? You can take anyone to work with you! I finally found a talent who can pass the political trial! Why must you fight with me?¡±

    ¡°Firste first served!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! Our advisory team counts as public duties for the nation which gives excellent treatment and high social status, which is so much better than yours!¡±

    ¡°Just because we work on opposite grounds? So what? You¡¯re looking down at people like us?¡±

    As he noticed?Wang Lei¡¯s face that was filled with rage, Cao Zhi shut his mouth as he realized that what he said was wrong.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Actually, there¡¯s another reason why I don¡¯t want him to enter the advisory team¡­¡±

    Wang Lei sighed when he saw Cao Zhi admitting his mistakes.

    ¡°What? What;s wrong with him?¡±

    Cao Zhi started bing nervous. If such a genius went down the wrong road, it is likely to cause a red disaster (aka annihtion of the country).

    It is also possible that a ck disaster (aka doomsday) might happen.`

    ¡°He and I are the same type of person. Wild, untameable, and unrestrained. If he joins the advisory team, sooner orter he will get into trouble. It might be better to set him free, which is more conducive to his growth¡­¡±

    Wang Lei paused for a second and continued. ¡°Working with me is also working for the country. With him under my watch, you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    Chao Zhi¡¯s eyebrows were in a knot and he was conflicted.

    He really wanted this genius but Wang Lei¡¯s words made him worried.

    How could someone like him be described as ¡®wild, untameable, and unrestrained¡¯?

    Bold, arrogant, and wanton was more like it. His temper came as it wanted and there was nothing that he was afraid of!

    This was who they are.

    If Wang Lei¡¯s strength were not strong enough to sweep all his opposition, perhaps the grass on his grave already be two feet high by now!

    But, till today, all the haters did not dare to speak out because he was just too strong. Once he became weak or revealed his ws, these hidden enemies would turn into hungry wolves that would tear him into pieces!

    If Li Rui had the same temper as Wang Lei¡­ No¡­ if he had half of his temper, he would definitely poke a hole in the sky in the future!

    They were definitely not suitable for the mixed systems!

    ¡°Ah¡­ Such a talent can only be an unsung hero and cannot enjoy the scenery on the countertop. Such a pity¡­¡±

    Cao Zhi sighed and stopped all th ns that he had in his head.

    ¡°Do you think everyone wants to be well-known? Little Rui doesn¡¯t care about that at all. He is a dragon and he needs the sea! Not a shoal! By the way, where is Little Rui?¡±

    ¡°How would I know that? I just got here!¡± Cao Zhi replied with rage.

    ¡°I think ¡­¡±

    Zhang Ming who was in the corner and raised his hand weakly.

    Cao Zhi nced at him angrily. ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Li Rui and his sister Li Wei are undergoing inspection at the City¡¯s First Hospital and the specific report has note out yet.¡±

    Cao Zhi and Wang Lei looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the City¡¯s First Hospital!¡±

    ¡­

    In the quiet ward, Li Ruiid on the hospital bed and was staring nkly at the ceiling above him.

    Less than a meter away from him, a small figure in the other bed was breathing very slowly.

    After a detailed set of examinations, except for severe malnutrition, the doctor did not find any major problems in Li Wei. He gave Li Wei some calming medicine, which was mixed with the glucose that was injected into her blood vessels.

    Because Li Wei was too skinny, the nurse who gave her the injection couldn¡¯t even get the needles in after trying twice, which broke Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    However, there were still things that they could be happy about. As the glucose entered the blood vessel, the reminder behind the HP that says ¡®the hero¡¯s stored energy has been exhausted and the recovery effect has stopped¡¯ slowly disappeared. Li Rui could sense that her vitality was gradually increasing.

    An hourter, when Li Wei¡¯s life value became 4/7, Li Rui was finally relieved and he could be rxed.

    The effect of the health potion was to restore a total of 150 health points for 15 hours.

    Li Wei¡¯s passive skill of [Life and Death Bnce] reduced the healing and recovery effect by 90%, which meant that only 15 health points would be restored in 15 hours, an average of 1 point per hour¡­

    But this was enough. She only had a maximum of 7 HP. One bottle of health potion could save two lives!

    It¡¯s just that when she could be supported by her own blood volumeter, the efficiency of the health potion on her would be too low!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui thought about the evil spirit again and a fire burned his lungs.

    ¡®Forget it, I have already killed it. Think about some happy.¡¯

    ¡®By the way, Little Wei should continue to go to school once she recovers fully ¡­ Well¡­ it looks like I have to go back to school and look for some connections¡­ If I can get a few national medals, considering my performance, Xiao Wei would still have the chance of being epted even if her results aren¡¯t good enough¡­¡¯

    After worrying about Li Wei¡¯s body, Li Rui began thinking about her studies.

    Although there were lots of theseplicated things but the mountain that has kept him breathless for a long time in his heart had been crushed!

    The heavy pressure was finally swept away and it was as if he was flying freely, even breathing had a trace of lightness!

    He no longer had to worry about getting up one morning and discovering that his sister had turned into a cold body!

    He has finally discover the reason behind her condition. As long as she was protected by him in the future, she could grow up healthily.

    As soon as he thought of seeing Li Wei grow up, Li Rui so touched that he could cry.

    But he quickly calmed his mind and shook his head vigorously.

    ¡®That¡¯s not right. I shouldn¡¯t only?protect her I should also teach her how to protect herself!¡¯

    ¡®This world is tooplicated. Not only are there monsters but even ghosts. I cannot stay with Xiao Wei 24/7. I should bring her along and be stronger together. This was the right way!¡¯

    ¡®There is no need to think about attacking first. Encouraging Armor, Sun ming Cloak, Warmog¡¯s Living Armor¡­ He should provide her physical protection first!¡¯

    ¡®Magic monsters should have more magic attacks, right?¡¯

    ¡®She can also get an adaptive helmet, Force of Nature¡­¡¯

    Li Rui was silently thinking about these in his mind but he wasn¡¯t sure if the equipment modified by the principle of reality would have the same attributes as the game.

    Even if there was, it must have been greatly weakened!

    ording to the information that is currently avable, Li Rui realized that with all these equipment added together, it was still difficult to offset the negative effects brought by [Life and Death Bnce].

    The healing effect was reduced by 90% and the maximum HP was lost by 5% every 24 hours.

    In order to save Li Wei, the status solidified her characteristic state at that time into a passive attribute, which was thest resort and Li Rui had noints about it.

    Because he also knew that if he did not do this, his sister would have died.

    At that time, she was dying and she was almost at the end of the road.

    The status managed to snatch her back from the doorstep of death. Li Rui was already grateful.

    But now there was another serious problem¡­

    ¡°System, can I buy equipment for Xiao Wei?¡±

    System: ¡°Unable to be achieved. Except for the pharmacy, other equipment exists in the form of soul plug-ins, which can only be purchased by the gold coins obtained by themselves.¡±

    ¡°The gold coins obtained by themselves¡­ That is to say, Xiao Wei must also fight like me?¡±

    Li Rui smiled hardly and shook his head bitterly. Who could she fight?

    Her fighting capacity is just as good as a chicken and the one that he is referring to are those who had juste out of the shell¡­

    The only powerful weapon that she had was being cute but to kill enemies¡­ Well¡­ He was still thinking too much¡­

    Just when Li Rui was distressed and scratching his head, the system gave him a piece of good news.

    ¡°Host can fight together with teammates. As long as they are not too far apart when fighting, teammates can also share the experience and gold coins gained.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Even if they only cheered without giving any assists?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But if the battle contribution is too small, they can only get the minimum reward.¡±

    This was already more than enough!

    As long as she could survive the early stages, Xiao Wei could be a full-time nanny in the future!

    Cooperating with her passive skill [Life and Death Bnce], she could help with adding HP, AP, eleration, setting shields, and crowd control¡­ She could still contribute to battles.

    This was something that she could do!

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21

    Li Rui rejoiced in his heart and remembered that he still had a golden treasure box that had not been opened.

    From the reminder given by the system, this should be a ck Iron-level treasure box, but the initial S-level evaluation after the activation of the system would greatly enhance the reward and be a rare and precious golden treasure box.

    This thing¡­ Was there a key?

    Li Rui opened the golden treasure chest nervously, and a bright brilliancy instantly covered his eyes.

    ng!

    ¡°You have obtained a hero shard, des of Exile ¨C Riven.¡±

    ¡°You have obtained a hero shard, The Starchild ¨C Soraka.¡±

    ¡°You have obtained a hero skin shard, Jade Sword Legend ¨C Dancing Sword Fairy. (de Dancer ¨C Irelia)¡±

    ¡°You have obtained a hero shard, Source of gue ¨C Twitch.¡±

    ¡°You have obtained aplete hero, Magic Cat ¨C Yuumi.¡±

    In the crisp friction sound, four shards and disappeared in the collection library, leaving a colorful card with dazzling light.

    Magic Cat¡­

    Looking dumbly at the one who was dissed as the weakest hybrid hero in the history of the game, Li Rui could not helpughing out loud.

    When he saw the Soraka hero shard, he felt that he had already hit the lottery. He did not expect that he extracted the most suitable hero for Xiao Wei so easily!

    ¡®Aren¡¯t I the luckiest one here?¡¯

    Li Rui smirked in his heart.

    ¡°System, can Xiao Wei merge with this hero?¡±

    Gently rotating his finger, the colourful streamers converged on Li Rui¡¯s hand and turned into a card printed with a cute cat.

    ¡°ording to the teammate¡¯spatibility judgment, the probability of passing the inheritance ceremony would be slightly higher.¡±

    ¡°Inheritance ceremony?¡±

    Compatibility? Higher probability? In other words, there was a possibility of failure?

    Li Rui blinked his eyes.

    His initial hero ¨C The Terror of the Void was a self-contained hero, which was naturally integrated into the soul. He did not expect that other teammates needed to integrate with the hero¡¯s inheritance ceremony.

    ¡°Inheritance ceremony should have been held in Rerra but since the inheritance is a little special, temporary altars can be built.¡±

    Building an altar? Why was it soplicated?

    Li Rui was ying with the hero card in his hand as he frowned anxiously.

    Soon, the sky outside had gradually lightened. Li Rui who had experienced two fights in one night was finally unable to support his consciousness and fell asleep in a daze.

    It did not take long for him to be awakened by the noises from outside the ward. The door was softly pushed open and a burly figure walked in gently.

    Li Rui flipped his palm. The hero card disappeared from his fingertips and he quickly sat up. ¡°Hey, Brother Lei! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that something happened to you, so Ie to see you.¡±

    Wang Lei helped him sit upright when Li Rui noticed that he was followed by arge group of people.

    ¡°How is Little Wei?¡±

    ¡°Out of danger. Brother Lei, who are they?¡±

    ¡°The relevant state departments. They¡¯re here to consult you about what happenedst night.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    The incident happened suddenlyst night. He did not have time to worry about the consequences at all, and he did not expect to be able to conceal it from the awakened people who belonged to state institutions afterwards.

    It was just that he never thought that they woulde so fast!

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯splexion, Wang Lei patted his shoulder and squeezed hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You didn¡¯t cause irreparable lossesst night. You might lose money, but I will help you out.¡±

    ¡°Eh-hem!¡±

    Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Chao Zhi coughs twice with discontent.

    Then he nced at the beautiful woman behind him. She nodded and reached out a bright yellow spell and shoot it at the door.

    In Li Rui¡¯s spiritual vision, a translucent ripple quickly spread from the charms and wrapped the entire room along the wall, forming a closed space.

    ¡°Okay, there are no outsiders here anymore. Li Rui, my name is Chao Zhi. Please give us details of your experiencest night. Don¡¯t miss anything.¡±

    ¡°Also, every word you say will be a testimony¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop going on with all this nonsense. Get through the procedures quickly and get lost! Haven¡¯t you seen that he is a patient?¡±

    Wang Lei interrupted him impatiently, waving his hand like waving off a fly.

    Chao Zhi almost had a heart attack and finally calmed down.

    Don¡¯t argue with this rude man! Don¡¯t argue with this rude man!

    He thought this a hundred times in his heart. Chao Zhi pulled an ugly smile on his face and continued tomunicate with Li Rui.

    Li Rui looked at Wang Lei and after getting his encouragement, he knew what to say. He repeated the experiencest night without any reservation.

    ¡°So, the ghost sucked your sister¡¯s blood and caused her failure?¡±

    He looked at Li Wei who was still asleep in the next bed. Chao Zhi¡¯s eyes showed three points of intolerance and seven points of anger.

    And the prettydy who made the record was tearful, hoping tofort Little Wei who was in her arms.

    ¡°Is that ghost called a spiritst night?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face was gloomy. His head was lowered, and the coldness in his eyes was as sharp as a de.

    ¡°Yes, that is a man-made evil spirit and there must be a more powerful evil behind it.¡±

    Suddenly, Chao Zhi apologized to Li Rui. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little brother. We didn¡¯t do our work well enough, which led to the misfortune of you and your sister. Next, we will do our best to bring the one behind the scenes to justice!¡±

    ¡°No, this is not your fault.¡±

    Li Rui shook his head. The spirit came and went without a trace. How could they me others?

    There was still a trace of self-me on Chao Zhi¡¯s face and Wang Lei hammered him with dissatisfaction.

    Boom!

    It sounded like a barbell of hundreds of kilograms had fallen to the ground. The heavy collision made Chao Zhi¡¯s chest sullen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±

    Grinding his teeth and rubbing his chest, Chao Zhi jumped up and yelled to Wang Lei.

    ¡°You¡¯re so hypocritical. It¡¯s good that you guys can handle some major cases. Want to be Notre Dame? No omission? Haha!¡±

    Wang Lei was also the guardian in the dark, so he knew how difficult this work was.

    Wanting to be perfect and protect everyone?

    They were not children. What a daydream!

    He knew that Wang Lei wasforting him, but Chao Zhi still felt that his words made him ufortable.

    ¡°Knowing that I don¡¯t have enough manpower, you are still robbing me?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! You are the one who robbed me!¡±

    The two people argued with each other for a while. Chao Zhi returned back to the topic after his subordinate¡¯s reminder.

    ¡°Little brother, you are now awakened. You are a member of the Transcendents. ording to the regtions, Transcendents must bepulsorily registered. First, fill out these forms.¡±

    Looking at therge stack of documents in his hand, Li Rui was stunned and looked at Wang Lei.

    Why didn¡¯t he know that China still had these kinds of regtions?

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22

    ¡°Go ahead and fill it in, I wanted to bring you for registration anyways.¡±

    Wang Lei patted him on the back and shrugged his shoulders.

    Name, ID number, date of birth, gender¡­ the questions at the start asked for normal information, but it got confusing toward the end.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Brother Chao, what does energy level mean? Main cultivation techniques? Previous cultivation techniques? Special skills¡­¡±

    As he went on, Li Rui became even more speechless.

    ¡°Oh, since you are a sporadic awakener, just state none under energy level. You have never practiced cultivation before this right? Whenever you¡¯re free, you can log onto the national website for the extraordinary. From there, you can use contribution points in exchange for all sorts of cultivation skills¡­ simply just fill out the rest of the form.¡±

    With Chao Zhi¡¯s guidance, Li Rui quickly filled out the rest of the information, his iris was scanned, and his DNA was collected as well.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it with registration. Here, this is your phone.¡±

    Li Rui was bewildered when he took over a really cool looking smartphone. He hadn¡¯t expected that registering as an Awakener would get him a smartphone. Shouldn¡¯t this happen in a tel office instead?

    ¡°This is your personal terminal for the future, take good care of it. The recement fee for it is more than a hundred thousand yuan. Plus, it¡¯s very troublesome to rece it. Wang Lei will teach you how to use this. We¡¯ll leave now so that you can rest.¡±

    After shaking hands with Li Rui, Chao Zhi stretched his hands and gently tapped the wall. T translucent energy then receded like a tide and the enchantment enveloped the room before this intently copsed. The bright yellow runes turned into mist and disappeared without leaving a trace.

    Chao Zhi walked out of the room with his subordinates, their expressions gradually bing even more somber.

    ¡°Zhang Ming, you¡¯re in charge of this case. Gather a group of spiritual experts, and I will support you with tracking, prediction, exorcism, and enchantment experts. You have to find the person behind this as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±

    Zhang Ming, who was holding onto theputer, immediately straightened his back out of excitement and saluted.

    Thedy standing next to Chao Zhi curiously whispered to him, ¡°Captain, this spirit¡¯s sanity isn¡¯t low. They usually wouldn¡¯t be fixed only on one target. That little girl¡­¡±

    ¡°En, looks like she is a highly spiritual person! What a pity! If only the country was able to provide enough supervision and inspection¡­¡±

    He shook his head and got rid of all the unrealistic thoughts in his head.

    ¡°Children that are highly spiritual and unguarded are their favorite things to feed on but she could withstand being fed on for such a long time. That little girl¡¯s foundations must have been very strong! But now it has all gone to waste!¡±

    Chao Zhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret as he looked at the sky outside the gate and whispered to himself,

    ¡°The world of the extraordinary is weird, crazy, and cruel. That kid¡­ losing her ability may not have been a bad thing. At least now she can continue living happily as an ordinary person.

    ¡°Captain, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the ward, Wang Lei sat on Li Rui¡¯s bed while cutting an apple. He noticed that Li Rui was staring at the phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°This thing is simr to all the other smartphones out there. The only difference is that it has facial recognition, fingerprint recognition, and iris scanning. After you switch it on, remember to set a password. By the way, make sure you set four totally different passwords as they correspond to giving permissions to four different things. Just think of it as logging into Alipay or any other payment site.¡±

    With Wang Lei¡¯s guidance, Li Rui managed to smoothly use his new phone.

    ¡°Ites with an encrypted virtual number which uses thetest quantummunication technology so it¡¯s almost impossible for anyone to track or eavesdrop on your call. Plus, it is directly connected to the BeiDou Satellite so there is connection anywhere on Earth.¡±

    Wang Lei opened a hidden interface while introducing the phone.

    ¡°The outer system of the phone is just the same as any other smartphone and could meet your daily needs, but its main functions are found in this independent hidden system.¡±

    After verifying himself through facial recognition, fingerprint recognition, and iris scanning, Li Rui punched in his passwords and entered a simple and lively ¡®space¡¯.

    Missions, cultivation skills, tracking, trades, socializing¡­ countless banners constantly refreshed themselves and there were all sorts of inexplicable fancy words that Li Rui had never seen. All of this seemed like a new world was opening its doors to him.

    ¡°There are¡­ so many Awakeners?¡±

    Upon looking at the page which was constantly refreshed, the mysterious, lonely yet noble and cool image of an Awakener in Li Rui¡¯s fantasies waspletely crushed.

    Why did all of this felt just like a video game?

    He suddenly felt that being an Awakener was worthless!

    ¡°There are about seventy thousand people registered in this country itself. If you add up those from abroad, there should be around a hundred thousand.¡±

    Wang Lei finished cutting the apple and handed it to Li Rui.

    ¡°However, there are still thousands of them in this country that have not registered, and about half of them are criminals. You can check the ¡®wanted¡¯ list from the missions column. If you manage to catch one of them, you¡¯ll be loaded.¡±

    ¡°The reward is huge?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    ¡°About a few hundred thousand for normal awakeners. For those who are ranked, it depends on their energy levels; it could range from thousands to millions.¡±

    Wang Lei frowned and was a little speechless upon seeing Li Rui¡¯s face.

    ¡°Millions? RMB?¡±

    Li Rui ced his hand over his chest as he suddenly had a bold idea.

    ¡°Obviously. What else? Indonesian rupiah? Zimbabwean dor?

    Wang Lei rolled his eyes, and upon seeing Li Rui¡¯s excitement, he decided to dampen his excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be a bounty hunter. The targets for millions of dors are at least a gold-level Transcendent. Your tiny arms and legs aren¡¯t even enough to crush one tiny finger of theirs.

    ¡°Plus, the biggest benefit of these missions isn¡¯t the bounty but the contribution points! You can directly use them in exchange for various resources, many of which you may not be able to buy with money!¡±

    ¡°For instance, cultivation skills?¡±

    Li Rui immediately responded.

    Wang Lei showed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early for you to know all this. You should check out all of the public materials first. This city is a safe ce. You have enough time to get familiar with the world of Transcendents!¡±

    He patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and gently touched Li Wei¡¯s head before leaving the room.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    He suddenly turned around and looked at Li Rui seriously.

    ¡°Although I know that you are not that stupid, I still have to remind you again. Don¡¯t reveal any real information of your own on the inte, and don¡¯t simply believe anyone! They are all beasts that eat up people without spitting out the bones!¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Chao Zhi didn¡¯t ask you about your abilities in detail just now?¡±

    Li Rui shook his head thoughtfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s because no one would showcase their true selves in public! Even if he knew that you had just recently awakened, once you make progress in the future, all of this information would be useless! Any official data provided can¡¯t be trusted unless it is supported by recent records. Otherwise, only their names and gender can be trusted!¡±

    ¡°The more you hide from others, the longer you¡¯ll stay alive. Don¡¯t tell anyone, and that includes me as well!¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    Li Rui conscientiously nodded as this was exactly what he had been thinking as well. He hadn¡¯t been nning on telling anyone about the secret of the system!

    ¡°Currently, this country is still pretty tolerant toward Transcendents, unlike certain foreign countries who are less friendly toward us. The benefits of officially registering are far greater than the disadvantages. However, there¡¯s one thing that you should take note of: if you are nning to do anything special, you should prepare an alternate identity in advance.¡±

    Wang Lei winked at him and Li Rui immediately understood.

    The existence of the Transcendents was between glory and darkness. It was inevitable for them to be involved with killings so they would need a different identity in order for them to be able to do such dirty work.

    At least on the surface, their identities must bew-abiding citizens. As for the things they did in the dark, as long as they didn¡¯t go too far, the country could turn a blind eye toward it.

    After figuring this out, Li Rui¡¯s mood became a little better.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. You and Li Wei have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lei!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re most wee!¡±

    Wang Lei waved at Li Rui and walked out of the ward without turning back.

    As he ate the apple that Brother Lei had cut for him, Li Rui was touched, and there was a warm feeling in his heart.

    He could see there were some issues between Wang Lei and Chao Zhi. If it weren¡¯t because of Wang Lei, this issue wouldn¡¯t have been dealt with so easily.

    That roar that he had let out would have caused damage that was absolutely at least a few million yuan.

    Money wasn¡¯t even the main problem; it was the influence that it had caused!

    Shanghai was the gateway of heaven to the outside world, and themunity that he was in was located in the center of the city. The people around themunity had all been shocked by it. This must have been a huge issue on social media already by now.

    But Chao Zhi hadn¡¯t even mentioned a word about thepensations and had just briefly mentioned the incident!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Brother Lei who had been putting in so much effort¡­

    Li Rui pursed his lips and was determined to repay this kindness in the future whenever he had the chance.

    Just as he had made up his mind, a soft and confused moan rang in his ears.

    Li Rui was surprised and immediately headed toward the bed next to him. ¡°Wei, are you awake? How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Huhu¡­ brother¡­ I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    The soft and cute coquettish sound immediately melted his heart and he happily kissed her face.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you out for food as soon as we finish this drip! Oh right, don¡¯t forget to finish this nutrient drink first!¡±

    ¡°Boooo¡­¡±

    Although she showed a crying face, Li Wei still obediently drank it. The confusing memory fromst night had made her a little more mature than before.

    Li Rui took a look at Li Wei¡¯s attribute bar, but even after such a long time, her HP was only at 5/7; it looks like the nutrition from the glucose was still too little!

    After finishing the nutrient drink, Li Wei¡¯s pale face finally turned a healthy pink color!

    Because their systems were linked, Li Rui could directly sense that his sister¡¯s vitality was recovering. It was just like a seed that had finally budded and wasing out of the ground.

    ¡°Brother,st night¡­ was that a ghost?¡±

    Although the sun was brightly shining outside, Li Wei couldn¡¯t help but pull onto Li Rui¡¯s sleeves out of fear.

    The horrifying ghost figure she had seen on the verge of death had immediately shattered her fragile inner world and had almost be a phobia to her.

    Li Rui hesitated for a moment. His eyes narrowed and he held onto Li Wei¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Last night, we did meet a ghost. It has been sucking onto your blood which is why you have been so weak all this time. I have already destroyed it, so you will never have to worry about getting sick again!¡±

    Li Wei was stunned for a while and then the glow in her eyes slowly became brighter.

    ¡°Really? Wow! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    She pounced on Li Rui and kissed him all over his face.

    ¡°I told you that I would protect you!¡±

    He gently stroked her sister¡¯s hair and smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    As Li Wei¡¯s excitement died down, Li Rui pulled her apart and said in a serious tone, ¡°Wei, do you want revenge?¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡±

    Li Wei was confused. The torture that she had gone through these few years had caused her to still have the mind of a ten-year-old.

    In the past, her greatest wish was to stay alive for as long as possible just to apany her brother. She hadn¡¯t even thought that there would be a chance for her to recover!

    Now, she had been told that she would never be sick again and was already filled with joy and excitement. She didn¡¯t even feel the hatred that she was supposed to have toward the ghost who had caused her so much pain.

    In fact, Li Wei was a kind-hearted girl and such negative emotions like hatred had hardly ever appeared in her life.

    As Li Rui noticed the confused look on his sister¡¯s face, he thought of something else.

    ¡°Wei, the world is so much more dangerous than we thought. If one day, I am killed by these ghosts¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Before he could even finish his sentence, Li Wei hugged and tightly clung onto him. ¡°No, my brother will not die!¡±

    Li Rui held his sister¡¯s face and looked at her with eyes full of love.

    ¡°These ghosts are very powerful. If¡­ I really die and can no longer protect you, you have to learn how to continue living without me.¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s little body trembled in fear as she couldn¡¯t imagine a world without her brother.

    But after a while, she suddenly raised her head and her eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Brother, if there are any monsters in the future, we¡¯ll fight them together! I will protect you!¡±

    These words were childish but they did contain Li Wei¡¯s unwavering determination, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Sure! Then, you are going to train with me from now on. We¡¯ll be stronger together.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Li Wei nodded seriously and her face immediately turned red.

    Grrrrr~

    A thunderous cry came from her stomach and Li Ruiughed. He called for the nurse to help her remove the needle that was in her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    ¡­

    Over the next few days, the siblings remained at the hospital.

    When there¡¯s sufficient food, [Feast]is indeed a magical skill.

    Initially, there had been a long list of debuffs behind his health points which had stated that he had been extremely injured, spiritually withered, over-exhausted, and had damages to both his blood and vitality.

    With just one extreme injury, the recovery effect had been reduced by 80%, but Li Rui had still miraculously recovered in less than ten days!

    He had even managed to digest some of the extra HP!

    Such an amazing recovery speed even shocked all of the doctors at the hospital. At first, all of them had thought that he would have to be admitted for at least six months before fully recovering.

    But Li Rui was already as strong as a bull in less than ten days!

    Of course, this came with a price. Over these ten days, Li Rui¡¯s daily food expenses had exceeded thousands of yuan!

    He had to have at least five meals a day with snacks in between. Even Li Wei looked at him as if there was something wrong with him.

    He had already eaten at all the restaurants around the hospital and could no longer stand being looked upon like a pig by the restaurant owners. Li Rui finished the discharge procedures and went home with his sister.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    Li Wei had thought he would have to clean up the ss fragments before settling down, but when he entered the house, he found that the house had a new look.

    ¡°Wow! Brother, look! It¡¯s a new TV! So big!¡±

    Li Wei saw the 150-inch LCD TV which upied almost half of the wall in the living room and happily jumped up.

    It must be more enjoyable to watch cartoons with such a big TV!

    TV,mps, ss, mirrors¡­

    All the shattered things had been reced and the rest that was not broken were kept the same as before.

    Li Rui blinked and took out his phone.

    ¡°Brother Lei, is this you?¡±

    ¡°What? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°The things at home¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I sent someone to tidy things up for you and the reced things are just junks that were stored in a warehouse. If you lost something, I¡¯ll get someone to send it back to you.¡±

    ¡°No, there is nothing precious; you can just throw those things away.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Li Rui stopped for a second and continued, ¡°Brother Lei, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the only thing that I¡¯ve done was just making an order. What¡¯s there to thank? Alright, I still have something to do here. Gotta go.¡±

    ¡°Ok, see you.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Rui took a long breath. He looked at the somewhat strange home and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    The original refrigerator at home had also been shattered. The new refrigerator now was arge refrigerator with double doors. When he opened it, it was empty.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out for some groceries!¡±

    ¡°Can I go too?¡±

    Li Wei pointed at herself in surprise.

    ¡°Haha, of course!¡±

    Li Rui picked her up and kissed her excitedly.

    During this period of time, he had not only digested a little extra health, but even Li Wei¡¯s HP had extended by one, reaching 8/8.

    Originally, the HP of a girl of her age should be at least around 20 points. Now, without the plunder of the spirit and with enough nutrition, Li Wei¡¯s body had finally begun to slowly improve.

    When he had first seen Li Wei¡¯s weight increase by a pound on the scale, Li Rui even secretly ran to the toilet just to wipe his tears.

    Since then, he enjoyed taking her out for a walk whenever he had the chance.

    He was afraid that Li Wei would develop psychological problems if she stayed inside the house for too long.

    Fortunately, the little girl did not show any tendency of being afraid of talking with anyone even though she was a little shy.

    On the contrary, when she was a child, a good family education had made her mouth sweet like honey. The sweet sound when she called others ¡®Mr and Ms¡¯ could touch people¡¯s hearts.

    With her skinny and malnourished appearance, those middle-aged aunties who sold breakfast would spontaneously feed her with all of their buns due to their motherly love.

    Li Rui held Li Wei¡¯s little hand and the brother and sister duo went to the nearest supermarket. Rice, noodles, oil, seasoning¡­ They put everything in a cart as if it was all for free.

    Ever since Li Wei¡¯s recovery, Li Rui started spending money generously. He was not as stingy as before.

    One cart could not fully load the stuff he had bought so Li Rui found another cart. He was afraid that Li Wei would be squished, so he picked her up with one hand and put her inside the cart.

    This time, he bought all the snacks she liked. Li Wei giggled as she was drowned in chocte, biscuits, bread, and toffee.

    How long ago had it been since little Wei hadughed like this?

    Li Rui slowly pushed the trolleys and walked around in the supermarket. He wished that time could stop so that this happiness couldst forever!

    But his grumbling stomach reminded him that it was time to eat¡­

    Finally, he bought dozens of pounds of meat and vegetables and asked for help from the supermarket to deliver it to his house together.

    Then, he made a dozen good dishes which made Li Wei¡¯s stomach expand like a ball but Li Rui was only half full.

    A warm current spread from their stomachs to their whole bodies while there were soreness and numbness flowing through their skeletal muscles.

    Li Rui opened the system panel. The HP column had be 75/75 [ Undigested extra lives: 149].

    He then digested one point of HP and the minor injuries in the back also disappeared. Li Rui had finally returned to a wholesome state!

    No!

    He was stronger than his original state. After all, he had gained two more HP!

    ¡°Xiao Wei, I will go to school tomorrow. Do you want to go to school with me?¡±

    After eating, Li Rui hugged his sister while watching TV and stroked her head from time to time.

    ¡°Can I also go to school?¡±

    Li Wei turned her head and stared at him in surprise.

    ¡°Of course, your health will be better than normal people in the future. As long as you want to, there is no problem even if you get a doctorate.¡±

    ¡°Then I want to go to school! In the future, we will go out ande home together everyday, hehe!¡±

    She buried her face into Li Rui¡¯s chest and happily rubbed her small face against his chest.

    ¡°Well, great.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were restrained and he picked up a thick stack of books from the side and put on the table.

    ¡°From this evening on, I will teach you math¡­¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s slow movement suddenly stopped and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°There is also physics, chemistry, biology, english, politics, geography, history¡­¡±

    When Li Rui took out a mountain of thick books containing the previous five years¡¯ high school entrance exams and other mock exams, Li Wei burst into tears.

    ¡°Huhu¡­¡±

    Tears as big as beans twirled in her eyes. Her big watery eyes pitifully looked at Li Rui, but someone¡¯s cold heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all.

    ¡°Stop being coquettish, no sleeping tonight until you finish the first lesson!¡±

    ¡°Big brother is a bad guy! I hate you! Huhu¡­¡±

    Li Wei wriggled against his body.

    ¡­

    When Li Rui woke up the next morning, Li Wei was still sleeping.

    Li Rui had been tutoring until 1 AM, almost getting angry and suffering a cerebral hemorrhage in the meanwhile.

    He had never expected that there would be such a stupid person in the world!

    The steps to solve the problem had been clearly stated and he had almost written the final answer but Li Wei had still been looking at him with an innocent look as if he were speaking a Martian. She did not understand a single thing from the very beginning to the end!

    ¡°Why are you so stupid!¡±

    He lightly tapped on Li Wei¡¯s head. Li Wei, who was sleepy, turned over and drew her head into the nket.

    Li Rui prepared her breakfast and lunch. He left a note, put on his long-lost school uniform and walked toward the bus tform.

    Ming De Middle School which Li Rui attended was one of the best private middle school in Shanghai and it belonged to the Sachbas International Education Group.

    This was a super-strong education group that had been founded for nearly two centuries with more than 2,000 schools in 126 countries around the world.

    From kindergartens to elementary and junior high schools, all the way to universities and advanced research institutes, Sachbas Group was a one-stop education system!

    Maybe the universities couldn¡¯tpete with the nation¡¯s best universities, but the elite Sachbas education from elementary school to high school was definitely the strongest overall!

    The best was naturally also the most expensive!

    Millions of tuition fees per year were by no means affordable by the civilian ss.

    Li Rui had not chosen it because it was expensive, but on the contrary, because it was cheap.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    Not only was all of the tuition and fees provided for but the school also provided first-ss schrships of 60,000 yuan each year.

    This was not because of Li Rui¡¯s good academic performance but because he had won the?National Junior High Championship!

    It had only been a few years since China had opened martial arts in the education field. Although the Sachbas Group had been among the first few to enter the Chinese market, it still isn¡¯tparable to those old acimed schools.

    Not only those private schools with a long history but even against public schools, they dared not say that they could win!

    Therefore, gaining fame through martial artspetitions became the best choice.

    The bus drove through five stops and the gates of Ming De Middle School slowly came into view.

    It was not far from the city center. It was definitely notparable to those institutes where an inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold in the financial center but it still covered an area of more than 300 acres.

    The cypress trees that were dozens of meters high which were arranged side by side, isted the school from the noisy environment outside.

    They were hundreds of meters away from the gate and the road was full of luxury cars. Li Rui leisurely walked on the tree-lined path which was surrounded by students in school uniforms.

    Of course, the school uniform of Ming De Middle School was different from the sportswear of the other schools. It waspletely customized by a professional tailor in Europe. They did not consider the costs at all. The materials used were extremely luxurious. It was said that the cost of a set of winter clothes was close to one hundred thousand yuan.

    Li Rui did not believe it at first but after getting the clothes, he realized that some pieces of the uniform were actually made of pure gold and the cufflinks were iid with rubies. His heart was shooked.

    He could not understand the world of rich people!

    Either way, he did not have to pay for them himself. He was happy enough that he could get a few sets of clothes in a year!

    The appearance of clothes at such a price was naturally impable. The boys¡¯ uniforms were like suits and the slightly tight-fitting design made the boys looked even more handsome.

    During winter, they will also have a windbreaker. After wearing it, they felt like a superstar and walked around as if they brought their own background music.

    The girls¡¯ uniforms were cute sailor suits. Li Rui didn¡¯t know what magic the designer had put in them but even the ugly girls looked cute in those suits. Especially when the girls walked, the skirt swirled along with their movement, and they looked full of youth and energy.

    It was said that even the same low-end counterfeit on Taobao cost more than two thousand!

    A ck-haired person passed by Li Rui and the fragrance from the girls lingered on the tip of his nose. These beautiful young girls could not help but secretly look at him and then ran away with theirpanion¡¯sughter.

    Youth! Is truly something great!

    He raved in his heart and then walked back into the school gate like an old cadre.

    The whole school was built in a Western architectural style. The air was suddenly quiet for a few minutes as soon as he entered the gate. The noisy cars went away and only the sound of lively students andughter were left.

    Li Rui looked back at the wall and slightly narrowed his eyes.

    He had not noticed it before but now, from the perspective of spirituality, this wall seemed to be a beautiful enchantment!

    It turns out that these extraordinary powers had already prated all aspects of his life but he just hadn¡¯t noticed it yet.

    Just when Li Rui was slightly distracted, a wretched voice sounded in his ear.

    ¡°Think Fast! Triple hell!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Li Rui, like a frightened cat, jumped two meters away in an instant.

    However, the sessive attacks kepting for him.

    Boom!

    He kicked the boy to the wall. Then, the boy who was on the wall, slowly slid down like slime while clutching his stomach and giving a thumbs up while grinning.

    ¡°Worthy of being my enemy. You can break the Triple Hell skill! I have underestimated you!¡±

    ¡°I am not your enemy, don¡¯t randomlybel me!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ the best friend that I love and want to kill?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes, ignored the boy and went straight to the ssroom.

    ¡°Hey, Little Li, don¡¯t be so cold. I¡¯ll lend you mytest collection!¡±

    The boy with yellow hair leaned in front of Li Rui and opened his school bag to please him, revealing a lot of discs.

    ¡°How dare you bring these things to school?¡±

    Li Rui was shocked. He knew that he was a fool but he had not expected him to be so foolish!

    Wait?

    Li Rui was confused. Just two seconds earlier, he managed to react almost immediately. How did he follow this fool¡¯s rhythm?

    ¡°Of course. If my closest brother wants to use them to cast spells, I will share them with you without hesitation!¡±

    The yellow-haired boy fiercely pped Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and twitched his eyebrows with an extremely obscene expression.

    Li Rui shrugged off his hand and speechlessly said to him, ¡°First, I don¡¯t need this stuff and secondly, I¡¯m not your brother¡­¡±

    He had not finished speaking yet but the yellow-haired boy touched his heart in disbelief. His face disyed sadness and there was a trace of injury in his eyes as he whispered to himself.

    ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t treat me as a brother?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±

    Li Rui felt that his words might hurt the boy and awkwardly wanted to exin.

    ¡°I treat you as a brother but you¡­ don¡¯t treat me as a brother¡­¡±

    The boy was covering his heart and there was a trace of moisture in his eyes.

    ¡°Say! Do you want to sleep with me?¡±

    Li Rui, ¡°¡­¡±

    What?

    Li Rui could not keep up with the boy¡¯s rhythm and waspletely aggrieved.

    If I do not want to be your brother, why do I have to be your lover? What is wrong with your logic?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this. I misunderstood you. From now on, we¡¯ll break off our rtions and get a divorce¡­¡±

    The yellow-haired boy flicked his sleeves and strode forward.

    Li Rui took a deep breath behind him for two seconds and calmed down his irritability.

    ¡®Murder is against thew! Murder is against thew! Calm down!¡¯

    Breathing out the foul air in his chest, Li Rui kicked the yellow-haired boy¡¯s ass with his foot. He should really let him experience a ne flight.

    ¡°How dare you attack me!¡±

    ¡°Monkey steals peach!¡±

    ¡°Fairy guide!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Brother Rui¡­ Daddy Rui¡­ Uncle Rui, I was wrong! Please let me go, my hands are broken!¡±

    Two minutester, the yellow-haired boy dragged his arms and followed Li Rui to the ssroom with a painful face.

    ¡°Brother Rui, I haven¡¯t seen you such a long time and was just happily joking, why are you so serious?¡±

    Li Rui gave him a light nce. ¡°Are you trying to act naughty again?¡±

    ¡°No! No! I¡¯m not that stupid¡­¡±

    The boy quickly waved his hand.

    He was obviously apologizing but his gaze always made others be murderous.

    Li Rui sighed and thought about why he had to encounter such a fool¡­

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    The yellow-haired boy was called Huang JunCai, nicknamed Little Huang, and he a son of a rich family.

    But for some reason, his character was so frivolous that he never had a girlfriend until today.

    During the first year of high school, he had been ransomed by the bastards outside the school. Li Rui saw that he wore the same school uniform and decided to help him out. Ever since then, this guy had been stuck to Li Rui like a piece of gum.

    ¡°Brother Rui, is Little Wei better? A few days ago, I went to Europe and brought back some of her favorite choctes. I will pass it to her tomorrow after school.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. When this guy was serious, he was still a good person.

    He lightly nodded. ¡°She is much better. I will prepare for her for school soon.¡±

    Huang JunCai looked up: ¡°Really? Little Wei can go back to school in the future? That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Well, I just don¡¯t know how to deal with the admissions office¡­¡±

    ¡°I can help with this. But to be honest, Brother Rui, you¡¯d better perform better before mentioning this. Now there are many people in the school who are dissatisfied with you.¡±

    Huang JunCai¡¯s face became serious as he whispered into Li Rui¡¯s ear, ¡°You haven¡¯t participated in anypetitions on behalf of the school for more than a year after entering school. The school managers are already impatient with you. Plus, you have a first-ss schrship and the position of captain of the school team. There are many people on the team who aren¡¯t happy with you.¡±

    Li Rui frowned. In order to take care of Li Wei, he did not have the chance to showcast himself but now that he has returned, he will prove his ability!

    ¡°By the way, Coach Chen told you to go to the school team once you¡¯re back; maybe he wants to talk to you about this.¡±

    ¡°Ok, got it.¡±

    As they talked, the two had reached their ssroom.

    As soon as they entered the door, the sound of exmations immediately surrounded Li Rui.

    ¡°Brother Rui, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Where have you been for so long?¡±

    ¡­

    Li Rui lightly smiled and greeted his ssmates. He was popr in the ss.

    ¡°Wait! Everybody be quiet, I have something to say, please listen!¡±

    Huang JunCai suddenly reached out hands with his face full of seriousness.

    The students thought he had something important to say and the noisy voices around him suddenly disappeared.

    When he noticed that everyone in the ss was looking at him seriously, Huang JunCai nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Everyone of you here is a piece of trash!¡±

    The atmosphere was silent for a second, then everyone reacted and hit him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a piece of sh*t !!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Rui helplessly shook his head and felt no mercy for this foolish boy.

    The morning ss ended unhappily and Li Rui felt sore and pain again during lunch.

    He opened the system to see that the HP had be 76/76 [Undigested Extra Lives : 148 points].

    He had digested a little more!

    Li Rui then showed a beautiful smile.

    Since his injuries were healed, the digestion rate of the extra HP had been elerating. ording to his estimation, as long as there was enough food, he could fully digest and absorb the additional HP of the ruby crystal within a few months.

    His HP could be doubled in such a short time!

    The power of the system was like a cheat!

    This kind of strengthening that could be seen, gave Li Rui a sense of fulfillment.

    Just like ying a video game, the data was intuitive and visible and the motivation of people to move forward could be an obsessivepulsive disorder!

    Looking at the EXP at 87/100, Li Rui shook his itchy fingers and a trace of anticipation rose in his heart.

    After the lunch break, Li Rui went to the school¡¯s sports center.

    Various clubs had already started their activities. Li Rui walked towards the central fighting gym through the football and basketball courts.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has dropped out?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they praise him as the strongest captain in history before?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he hasn¡¯t yed a match in a year so he must have been abandoned.¡±

    Li Rui heard all the whispers along the way but he curled his lips and ignored the gossips.

    ¡°Ah! Captain!¡±

    As he pushed the doors open to the integrated fighting gym, the cheers of surprise came from all the girls while the boys mostly watched him coldly.

    ¡°Li Rui, you still have the audacity toe to the school team?¡±

    Just as he was changing, a handsome boy came up to him and looked at him provocatively.

    Li Rui frowned, looked him up and down; pondered for a moment and hesitantly spoke.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Yi KaiCheng! I am Yi KaiCheng!¡±

    The boy was clenching his fists?furiously and gave him a death re.

    His biggest enemy did not remember him!

    This was impossible!

    Yes, that¡¯s it, this guy must be pretending. He¡¯s trying to humiliate me!

    Damn it!

    ¡°Oh! I remember!¡±

    Li Rui gave himself a p as he realized who this guy was.

    This guy¡¯s name was only different from Brother Cheng¡¯s name by one word and Li Rui was naturally impressed by the other name.

    It was just that this guy seemed to be a little bit more handsome and the name didn¡¯t match up to his face.

    ¡°You are Yi Kaicheng, the one who cried after beating you up when school started!¡±

    Yi KaiCheng flushed and clench his teeth so hard that he could only get a few words out, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry! I was just sweating through my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±

    Waving his hand, Li Rui carelessly walked past and sat on the bench to change his shoes.

    Yi KaiCheng fiercely stared at his back with his fists tightly clenched.

    Suddenly, a golden figure rushed toward Li Rui and hit him on the head.

    ¡°Yo~ Captain! Long time no see!¡±

    His neck was strangled and his head fell into a warm embrace. Li Rui forcefully raised his head and an angelic face came into view.

    The pretty face¡¯s features were like a Westerner¡¯s but it wasbined with the delicacy of an Asian¡¯s.

    She seemed to have a filter around her when she smiled and it was as if you could see flowers and holy lights lingering around her.

    Even though he had been ustomed to photoshopped beauties online, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This fellow didn¡¯t even look real at all but as if there were special effects added to his eyes!

    ¡°Luo Li, long time no see.¡±

    Margaret Robin, a native of the Lucia tribe.

    Her father was a famous luxury designer in Italy and her mother was an important scientist from the former Soviet Union. They had left the country after the disintegration of the Soviet Union, settled in China and then gave birth to Margaret Robin.

    Of course, she had given herself a Chinese name, Luo Li, but Li Rui didn¡¯t find anything ¡®loli¡¯ about her.

    On the contrary, her figure could only be described as a 404 error and it could not be described below the neck because it would definitely go over the chapter¡¯s limit during the attempt.

    Under the heavy pressure, Li Rui bowed his head in humiliation.

    ¡°Captain, why weren¡¯t you be at home when I went to your homest time?¡±

    ¡°I was out.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Went to find a doctor for Little Wei.¡±

    ¡°Is Little Wei better? I found a new dessert shop. The cheesecake there is super delicious!¡±

    Laying on Li Rui¡¯s back, as LuoLi was happily talking to him and there was rage in the eyes of the boys around him.

    T/N:

    Luo Li¡¯s name sounds like ¡®loli¡¯ or ¡®lolita¡¯ in Chinese.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    The expressions on their faces were as if their wives had cheated right in front of them.

    ¡°Ay¡­¡±

    Li Rui sighed. Even without lifting up his head, Li Rui could already fell the ¡®killing intention¡¯ from the opposite parties. There really was nothing that he could do about the jealousy of these teenage boys.

    Even for someone as mature as him, he would sometimes feel himself falling for it, and these were just young teenage boys who were packed with hormones.

    Maybe it¡¯s was because they weren¡¯t given enough work that they still had the time to care about all this.

    Perhaps all the mock and practice exams were not enough to keep them busy. They should be given more then!

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    She was clinging onto Li Rui¡¯s neck like a dog, and Luo Li took a deep breath.

    ¡°Captain, you smell so much better!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He lifted his arm and smelt himself but there was nothing other than the smell of detergent.

    ¡°Li Rui!!!¡±

    A loud, fierce roar interrupted their conversation. Li Rui looked up and saw Yi KaiCheng giving him a dead stare with his bloody eyes.

    Pat~

    A pair of white gloves were thrown right in front of him.

    Li Rui frowned and slowly picked them up. He returned them to Yi KaiCheng and said in a subtle tone, ¡°The school is also a home; we have to maintain its cleanliness. You should sort out your trash before throwing it. Don¡¯t randomly throw your trash around in the future.¡±

    Yi KaiCheng¡¯s face was flushing so much that it was turning purple in color. He pointed at Li Rui with his trembling fingers. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°You humiliated me! I want a duel with you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Rui had a full head of questions as he couldn¡¯t understand what the matter was with these kids.

    ¡°You want to challenge me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a challenge but a battle!¡±

    Yi KaiCheng took a look at Luo Li but noticed that she waspletely focused on Li Rui. It felt as if a snake had bitten his heart and the pain that he felt was slowly being turned into countless energy.

    ¡®I will defeat him in front of you!¡¯

    ¡®I will show you that I am the one who deserves you more than any other man!¡¯

    ¡°Fine, not a problem with me. What are the rules?¡±

    Li Rui carelessly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°An infinite match! We¡¯ll follow the school¡¯s standards for weapons and armor!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The news of their battle slowly spread to the other ssrooms.

    One was the captain of the school team and the other was a member of the all-star team. Along with all of the dramas that they had seen before, this was even more interesting than any TV show.

    A huge crowd gathered around the ssroom.

    ¡°Yi KaiChang is going to have an infinite battle with Li Rui? Haha, I guess he¡¯s really pissed off with Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a dog in the manger. He has been upying the spot as captain but hasn¡¯t done anything for the team. If I were Yi Kaicheng, even I would teach him a lesson.¡±

    A small, fat boy amongst the crowdined.

    ¡°He¡¯s the champion for the Nationals Junior High Championship, you want to teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Haha, junior high is the golden period for anyone to improve. A month¡¯s time can change a lot of things and can cause a major difference in their strengths. Plus, Li Rui hasn¡¯t been training orpeting for the past year. He¡¯spletely useless now; even I could defeat him!¡±

    The fat boy was watching the ring with excitement. He also wants to be the center of attention!

    In the ring, Yi KaiCheng had put on his armor and was holding a wooden sword. When he noticed that Li Rui had nothing in his arms, a harsh light shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your weapon?¡±

    ¡°This is it.¡±

    Li Ruiughed while showing his fist.

    ¡°Stop joking around. I¡¯m giving you another chance. Go and choose your weapon!¡±

    Yi KaiCheng pointed his wooden sword toward Li Rui.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about losing but was instead afraid that Li Rui would look for an excuse for his defeat.

    He knew that he could only gain Luo Li¡¯s attention if he defeated Li Rui fair and square.

    He didn¡¯t want to give Li Rui any chance to escape from the humiliation that he was about to give him!

    He wants to prove to everyone that he was the strongest in Ming De¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox (the name of the school team)!

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need any weapon to fight you. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and wasn¡¯t bothered by it.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yi KaiCheng was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say another word. He then picked up the sword and charged toward Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    If Li Rui was hit by this, it would definitely break his ribcage even with the armor on.

    Li Rui effortlessly dodged it like a swimming fish.

    Ever since the awakening, Li Rui¡¯s abilities had greatly improved.

    Even without help from the system, even his basic reflexes, speed, and power have also improved.

    In the past, he had only been able to release 50% of his overall abilities. Now, he was able to release about 80% of it!

    When facing a much weaker opponent who was a normal student, Li Rui really didn¡¯t know how he could lose the match unless he were to fake it!

    ¡°Oh my, he managed to dodge that. Looks like he does have some skills, but I guess that¡¯s all that he has. Yi KaiCheng¡¯s sword isn¡¯t an attack that you can dodge with speed. The faster you dodge, the faster the attack bes. The only way to defeat him is to break apart his flow.¡±

    The fat boy¡¯s eyes were glowing as he watched the match and discussed it with his friends.

    ¡°But why do I feel like Li Rui is not even feeling the pressure. His hands are still behind his back!¡±

    One of his friends asked and only then did the fat boy notice that Li Rui¡¯s expression only showed a carefree smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a show that he¡¯s putting up. See, he¡¯s about to be forced to the edge of the ring¡­¡±

    Just before he could finish his sentence, Li Rui opened his mouth.

    ¡°Your attacks are weak with no strength and your footwork is a mess. Plus, your reflexes are slow. Are you sure you want to challenge me?¡±

    Li Rui was talking trash with his hands still behind his back as he dodged Yi KaiCheng¡¯s attacks like a master.

    His footsteps were light and smooth with a rhythm as if he were dancing the Waltz in the ring. It was just that his partner happened to be an angry boy who was swinging a wooden stick.

    Everyone around them let out a soft exmation. None of them could believe that Li Rui was able to dodge all of Yi KaiCheng¡¯s attacks so easily.

    It was so easy for him that it seemed like that both of them weren¡¯t on the same level; it was more like an adult teasing a child.

    The sound of exmations around was like a direct p to Yi KaiCheng¡¯s face. When he noticed that his opponent was looking so lightly upon him, he got even angrier. His movements became even more aggressive, and all of them directly aimed at Li Rui¡¯s vital points.

    Just when he was pointing the wooden sword toward Li Rui¡¯s throat, Li Rui found his opportunity. He turned his left hand, twisted it around the wooden sword like a deadly snake, and grabbed onto it.

    Of course, Li Rui only dared to do this because it was a wooden sword. If it were a real sword, it would have shed off all of his fingers.

    Yi KaiCheng tried to pull out his sword but was unsessful. The eyes that were looking at him were filled with empathy, and Yi KaiCheng was so angry that all of his veins were already popping out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t have lunch? Little boy?¡±

    Just when Yi KaiCheng forcefully tried pulling out his sword, Li Rui suddenly let go of it. Yi KaiCheng wasn¡¯t aware of it and fell to the ground.

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­.¡±

    Laughter came from all over, and it was like the sharpest and most poisonous arrow being shot toward Yi KaiCheng¡¯s heart.

    He had never been so embarrassed in public!

    ¡°Li Rui! You son of a b**ch!¡±

    He stood up and rushed towards Li Rui. He held the sword with both his hands and swung it around like an ax while heading for Li Rui.

    Li Rui frowned and there was anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    ¡°Your mouth stinks!¡±

    Boom!

    Just when Yi KaiCheng was still swinging his sword around, Li Rui threw a punch that violentlynded on his face.

    [Grasp of the undying!]

    Hissss~

    An emerald green light that was invincible to everyone else appeared on Yi KaiCheng. It instantly flowed into Li Rui¡¯s body after entering his arms.

    Inflicted 10 points of extra magical damage!

    Permanent HP +1!

    Even with the helmet¡¯s protection, Yi KaiCheng could feel the world around him spinning.

    When he finally became conscious, he was already lying t on the floor.

    But his opponent was standing right in front of him and staring down at him. There were no signs of happiness or sorrow; there wasn¡¯t even an arrogant look from his victory!

    ¡°Are you still going to do the same thing again?¡±

    ¡°I!¡±

    Yi KaiCheng tried to stand up, but his body was out of control and he fell down as soon as he stood up.

    Li Rui faintly looked at him and looked around him. All the eyes that were once sneering at Li Rui had now turned into invincible respect toward him.

    Most of them lowered their heads when their eyes came into contact with Li Rui¡¯s.

    See,petitive sports were this simple. If you think you have the ability, go ahead! If you don¡¯t, then STFU!

    When you¡¯re one of the stronger ones, whatever you do is correct, but if you are one of the weaker ones, even breathing is a mistake!

    A slight smile was seen on the corner of his mouth. Li Rui raised his head and the pressure from him made the whole audience quiet.

    After leaving a strong impression on the audience¡¯s minds, Li Rui turned around and walked out of the ring.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he noticed that his undigested HP had be 149.

    He hadn¡¯t wanted to fight him seriously, but after Yi KaiCheng had scolded his family, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    However, Li Rui soon moved on from this little incident. Since most high school boys had a HP of at least 40 points, taking away 1 point wouldn¡¯t cause any serious consequences. This could probably teach him a lesson¡­

    When you¡¯re facing a stronger opponent, even if you don¡¯t want to kiss ass, you should at least respect him!

    Initially, Li Rui had already nned to suppress the dissonant voices on the team. Yi KaiCheng was just the unlucky one who happened to hit the muzzle.

    He had be the sacrifice¡­

    EXP 88/100.

    He had only gained 1 EXP and hadn¡¯t even triggered the daily mission which meant that his opponent was too weak.

    Li Rui blinked and asked the system, ¡°[Grasp of the Undying] can only be triggered by heroes, right? Yi Kaicheng is considered a hero?¡±

    If a normal high school student is considered a hero, then there are no weak people in this world!

    The attack just now had actually been a trial; he had never expected to actually trigger it!

    System: ¡°There isn¡¯t an absolute definition of a hero. It is determined ording to the current energy level of the host.¡±

    ¡°Which means, as I be stronger, the definition of a hero will also change?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hm¡­ that seems reasonable. When he was still a baby, an ordinary adult had already been invincible to him.

    As he bes an even more powerful Transcendent, the people in the past who had made his life miserable would just be like ants to him.

    Over time, the enemies that he would face on different stages would be different. It was impossible to limit the definition of a hero!

    Just as Li Rui was still deep in his thoughts, a soft and delicate body jumped on his back.

    ¡°Haha, I knew it! You must have been secretly training behind our backs! You¡¯re so much stronger than before!¡±

    There was a pair of fair long legs around his waist, and Luo Li wasughing while lying on Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°Quick! Have a match with me. Today, I shall seek usurpation!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and patted her butt. ¡°Luo Li, get down. The coach was looking for me. I¡¯ll have a match with youter.¡±

    ¡°Coach is looking for you? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Luo Li curiously jumped down from Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but probably because of my attendance.¡±

    ¡°So you do know that you have an attendance issue?¡±

    A thick stack of documents hit his head, causing Li Rui to tremble.

    As he turned around, a handsome middle-aged man holding onto the documents was looking at him with a harsh stare.

    ¡°Hehe, Coach, aren¡¯t I here now?¡±

    Li Rui gave a faint smile to the person walking toward him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you being here? Don¡¯t you have to look for help to treat little Wei? Do you have the time topete?¡±

    Coach Chen Bin helplessly sighed. He was the one person who could best understand Li Rui¡¯s difficulties.

    ¡°We found the reason behind little Wei¡¯s condition. Now, we only need to slowly help her recover. I can startpeting with the team again.¡±

    Chen Bin froze for a moment. Then, he saw the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face and started smiling as well.

    Back then, Chen Bin had not cared about what the others had said and had fought to keep Li Rui¡¯s position as a captain along with his schrship. This was not only because he pitied the weaker ones, but also because he was optimistic about Li Rui¡¯s future.

    He would never forget the time when he had seen the smile on the teenager enjoying the finals battle of the National Junior High Championship. That moment, he had shined and eclipsed the whole world.

    Chen Bin had always believed that people like Li Rui were born to fight. You just had to give them the chance to grow, and one day, they would definitely shock the world!

    ¡°Good fellow! I¡¯ll start signing up for you then! The triathlon next month, the National Junior High Championship, the Champions Cup¡­¡±

    Chen Bin counted at least seven to eight championships in one breath.

    ¡°Coach, are you trying to kill me¡­ that¡¯s a lot ofpetitions in one go¡­¡±

    Li Rui said with a bitter smile.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Chen Bin¡¯s face would turn dark before poking his head.

    ¡°Who told you to take leave for an entire year? If you don¡¯t join all thesepetitions, how are you going to improve your global ranking? When you graduate from high school next year and your ranking is still amongst the thousands, are you going to apply for some rubbish college?¡±

    Chen Bin continued poking Li Rui¡¯s head in anger. ¡°You have a year¡¯s shortagepared to everyone in the same category. You still have the chance to enter the genius category if you rush through everything this year. I will pass you the schedule of all of thepetitions that I have signed you up for. You better not mess it up for me!¡±

    Li Rui bitterly nodded.

    He knew that Chen Bin was doing all this for his own benefit and didn¡¯t have the heart to reject his offer.

    Forget it, he would just use this to gain more experience.

    The elites from various schools across the country would definitely be even much stronger than Yi Kaicheng, which meant that he would gain about two or three EXP every match. Then, he would probably be able to rank up a few levels¡­

    Li Rui tried tofort himself.

    At this moment, a notification came from the system which caught his attention.

    ¡°Detection of fluctuation in the host¡¯s karmic line, automatically generating tasks¡­¡±

    ¡°Generating tasks¡­¡±

    ¡°[Kill a Hundred]task has been added.¡±

    ¡°[Kill a Hundred]: Win a hundred matches in the next hundred officialpetitions of the same level.¡±

    ¡°Mission reward: 1. During the mission, the EXP gained will be doubled.¡±

    ¡°2. Uponpleting the mission, you will gain an additional 2000 EXP and 1000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°3. Uponpleting the mission, you will get one bronze chest.¡±

    ¡°Duration: three months.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    Killing a hundred¡­ Erm¡­.

    ¡®I thought you were kidding but I have no evidence.¡¯

    Li Rui¡¯s expression changed drastically and he thought that the name of this task was quite funny deep inside.

    It seemed that the system tasks were generated ording to his own goals¡­ Causality storyline¡­ Participation in thesepetitions would change his life path¡­

    Well, this was nonsense. Who would not change his life path without taking the college entrance examination?

    The key was that the system was guiding his future in a good direction, which seemed to be terrifying!

    This means that he would be taking fewer detours than others. In the unforeseeable future, the system could help him choose the best path for him!

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯splexion, Chen Bin thought he was worried that the schedule would be too tight.

    He contemted for two seconds and decided topromise a little. ¡°Little Rui, if you think that the schedule is too tight, you can give up a few low-impact cup matches.¡±

    ¡°No! Coach! I want to y basketball!¡±

    Li Rui suddenly raised his head and his face showed his determination.

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    Chen Bin had a nk face.

    ¡°Ah! No, I mean I won¡¯t give up. I can still try!¡±

    Chen Bin blinked and his nk face was still filled with questions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I have wasted too much time in the past and now I have to take them all back!¡±

    ¡°Not only the individualpetitions, but I will also lead the school teams. Coach! I will work hard!¡±

    Li Rui raised his fists as the passion in him was burning like a wildfire.

    Chen Bin smiled happily and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    After that, heughed and turned away. Now he can forget what the school director had asked him to tell Li Rui.

    The pressure he has endured for more than a year had been swept away. He believed that Li Rui would not disappoint me!

    ¡°Is it true that Little Wei has fully recovered?¡±

    When Chen Bin walked away, Luo Li pulled Li Rui¡¯s clothes excitedly.

    ¡°Well, we found the cause of it. Now, she just needs time to slowly recuperate and rest. She will recover soon.¡±

    Whilst mentioning his sister, Li Rui showed a happy smile, as if he wanted the whole world to know that she has recovered well!

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±

    The corner of Luo Li¡¯s mouth slowly raised a beautiful arc, the small dimples bloomed on her baby-like cheeks. Two small tiger teeth nibbled at her lips and her beautiful big eyes formed a crescent as sheughed.

    At this moment, Li Rui saw an angel that was smiling at him and he seems to be smelling the fragrance of blooming flowers.

    ¡°Uh~¡±

    ¡°So cute!¡±

    He whispered softly at her ear. Many random crowds covered their chests and their faces flushed with an unbearable expression.

    The crowd consisted of half men and women. Luo Li could charm both genders¡­

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±

    He touched Luo Li¡¯s soft blond hair. Li Rui¡¯s heart slipped away and slowly recovered.

    ¡°Thank me? Then have a dual with me. Hurry, I want you to see how powerful I am!¡±

    Luo Li could not help but started pulling Li Rui into the ring and she quickly put on her armor.

    Yi KaiCheng, who had pretended to be dead just then has already slipped away somehow. He has embarrassed himself and it seems like he would walk away from Li Rui for a long time in the future.

    Initially, the crowd was already leaving but now they immediately surrounded the ring again.

    ¡°Sister Luo Li, good luck !!¡±

    The audience cheered as they looked at the heroic Luo Li.

    When ites to poprity, Luo Li, the deputy captain, has clearly overthrown Li Rui!

    ¡°Hahaha, today is the day that I throw you off the throne!¡±

    Luo Li waved a wooden knife and she swung it around excitedly as she started to attack Li Rui.

    Now!

    The crisp sound of the wooden knife could be heard as it was swinging around . Li Rui¡¯s eyes shone and he escaped the attack in no time.

    Luo Li¡­ She was much stronger than Yi KaiCheng!

    Strength, speed, reaction time¡­ This girl had the strength that waspletely different from the others of her age!

    Of course, Li Rui didn¡¯t realize that his own strength was even more different from the rest of the people of his own age.

    But he thought he was a cheater and he could not bepared with ordinary people, it was too unfair to the ordinary people.

    A few strokes were made and the more Li Rui dodged, the more powerful Luo Li became.

    Usually, there is a saying that goes that during a battle, the one who was vigorous first would be the first to be exhausted.

    The continuous failure did not weaken Luo Li¡¯s rhythm but instead, the wooden knife in her arms became even more vigorous.

    One move was faster than the other and Li Rui was forced to move left and right and he was in a state of embarrassment.

    ¡®Oh sh*t! She¡¯s so strong!¡¯

    Luo Li¡¯s wooden knife was not like Yi KaiCheng¡¯s soft wooden sword. If Li Rui tried to block her knife, his hands would definitely be shed back!

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t even need to rest!¡¯

    Li Rui continued to dodge her attacks angrily but ended up in a more embarrassing situation.

    A spiritually awakened survivor is actually forced into a corner by a female high school student. What the f*ck!

    If he didn¡¯t care about Luo Li¡¯s reputation, Li Rui would have screamed wildly and attacked her.

    But gradually, Li Rui noticed that something was wrong. Luo Li¡¯s transparent and sapphire eyes were somehow stained red.

    In the spiritual horizon, she was surrounded by a pale red light around her as her speed and power had skyrocketed!

    Her entire face was red and filled with so much excitement that Li Rui could feel her bloodthirsty murderous intention from two meters away.

    What¡¯s happening?

    Is this girl awakened?

    When did it be so easy to find an Awakener? You can just simply find them in any random school?

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and he realized that he could no longer dodge theing attacks.

    Otherwise, if Luo Li¡¯s momentum has been umted to the extreme, his bursting power may not be able to stop her.

    At this moment, Li Rui finally abandoned his mentality of?a game.

    He looked at Luo Li as someone who was on the same level as himself and finally took her seriously.

    Close up!

    At the risk of being shed, Li Rui suddenly turned back and advanced into Luo Li¡¯s defensive circle.

    He concentrated all his spirits and the air around seemed to slow down a bit. Li Rui dodged the sh that wasing towards his head and he could even feel the fluctuation of the air through the wooden knife.

    Li Rui finally saw his opportunity and grabbed onto Luo Li¡¯s right hand that had the knife.

    But, Luo Li unexpectedly showed an evil smile and her bloody pair of eyes were full of dangerous excitement.

    She mmed violently and the irresistible force almost swept Li Rui off his feet.

    This explosive force¡­ This girl is definitely an Awakener!

    Li Rui staggered and tried to stabilize himself but before he had the time to readjust his center of gravity, Luo Li has already moved up with the knife and her momentum was at the extreme. From Li Rui¡¯s spiritual view, she turned into a bloody long knife that wasing towards him.

    Sh*t, this girl was ying for real!

    Even with the protection from the protective gear, Li Rui would definitely be injured if he was cut by such a knife!

    Li Rui swore to himself and he no longer cared about saving his strength. The leftover mana points were all gathered in his throat and it transformed into special magic energy.

    Watching Luo Li¡¯s blood-red eyes that were excited to the extreme, Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Li Rui shouted suddenly when the wooden knife was about to sh at him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    An inhuman sonic boom sted the ring.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    The group of busybodies around them felt that a thunder rang in their ears and they were all stunned.

    [Feral Screams]

    Releasing horrible magic sound waves to attack enemies, silencing the enemies in the area, and causing magic damage.

    Damage: 1-75 (+70% Spell Power)

    Silence Time: 0-1.6 seconds

    Luo Li¡¯s body that was shrouded in the core power of [Feral Screams] was shaking.

    The magic ripples that swept across her body, caused huge damage to her and also interfered with the movement of her energy.

    The strength that she built up was suddenly disintegrated and the momentum that she had locked on Li Rui was unbreakable which caused her hands, that were holding the knife, to shake violently.

    But it was this minor movement that caused the wooden knife to move aside and swept next to Li Rui¡¯s ear.

    Li Rui leaned his head back while clenching his fist. A force from the ground rose along the thigh to his waist.

    He turned around and used all the power from his entire body strength and threw out arge punch.

    The dull sound of fist cutting through the air finally stopped at the tip of Luo Li¡¯s nose.

    The wind from the fist blew onto her golden bangs and they started to dance around. There was also a trace of consternation in her bloody eyes.

    After two seconds of fixation, Li Rui¡¯s clenched fists suddenly spread out as he flicked Luo Li¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Huhu ¡­¡±

    Luo Li dropped her wooden knife and squatted, holding her head with tears in her eyes.

    Li Rui did not hold back and flicked her a little too hard.

    Luo Li quickly raised her head and there was a red patch in the center of her forehead.

    Seeing that the blood-red in her eyes has dissipated and the crystal eyes regained a sapphire¡¯s translucency, Li Rui finally rxed.

    ¡®How did she look like a stranger as soon as she got on the ring?¡¯

    ¡®Too used to killing?¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible, it was just a game¡­¡¯

    If Luo Li was an angel outside of the ring, she was definitely a demon on stage just now.

    The evil smile was deeply imprinted in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    It consisted of three points of madness, three points of bloodthirst, three points of evil, and one point of dangerous attraction¡­

    It was like a blooming poppy flower. Beautiful, dangerous, evil, and deadly¡­

    ¡°That was so cool!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they are worthy of being the captain and deputy captain. They are so strong!¡±

    ¡°The moment when the captain suddenly stopped towards the end, I almost blew up!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re definitely winning this year¡¯s championship!¡±

    ¡°The captain¡¯s voice is so god damn loud and my ears are still buzzing¡­¡±

    There were cheering and discussion in the ring and Li Rui lifted Luo Li who was squatting on the ground and rubbed her head fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave after ss. I need to ask you something!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Luo Li touched her forehead softly and walked down the ring with tears behind Li Rui.

    Both of them left the ring heavy heartedly.

    Li Rui¡¯s full attention was on his status panel.

    ¡°You have defeated a hero and gained 12 EXP.¡±

    ¡°Complete the daily mission and gained 20 EXP.¡±

    ¡°You have upgraded!¡±

    A strange force swept through the whole body and Li Rui looked at his data.

    [Li Rui]

    Race: Human

    Energy Level: None (Spiritual Awakening)

    Level: Level 2

    Exp: 20/150

    HP: 75/76 [Undigested Extra Life: 149 Points]

    MP: 0/19

    AR: 7

    MR: 9

    AD: 11

    AP: 10

    Gold Coins: 67

    13-Point Basic Shards

    He has levelled up but other than his EXP, all the other data remained the same.

    It seems like he has not inherited the hero¡¯s attributes to grow.

    Li Rui was a little disappointed.

    Three options were presented to him.

    [Talent Upgrade ]

    [Skill?Upgrade

    [Equipment Upgrade ]

    Choose one of the three?

    This was different from what he had imagined!

    ¡°Status, can you exin it to me?¡±

    ¡°Choosing to upgrade talent ¡ª?you can upgrade the existing talent skills, or activate new talent skills.¡±

    ¡°Choosing to upgrade skill ¡ª you can upgrade the hero skills you already have, or activate new hero skills.¡±

    ¡°Choosing to upgrade equipment ¡ª you will get a new nk equipment bar, which can be used to purchase equipment or synthesize higher level equipment.¡±

    It was simple and clear but stingy!

    Suddenly, Li Rui froze.

    Get a new nk equipment bar?

    ¡°Am I able to add a new nk equipment bar every time I level up?¡±

    System: ¡°Yes, as long as you select this option.¡±

    ¡®Wow, then wouldn¡¯t I be invincible in the future?¡¯

    Li Rui was excited and immediately calmed down.

    ¡®This world is so dangerous. Let¡¯s talk about it after living through level six. It might just be the end for me if I be too arrogant¡­¡¯

    ¡®I should listen to my heart¡­¡¯

    After contemting for a while, he still chose to upgrade his talents.

    Hero skills were very powerful, but without sufficient AP even the best skills would be useless.

    [Feral Screams] could immediately use up all of his AP and all the other skills would technically be useless.

    Simrly, 67 gold coins could not buy anything except for health potions and an extra nk equipment bar was useless.

    Only talent skills did not require any consumables. As long as the cooling time was over, it could still be used again.

    Then he selected?[Resolve] .

    There were three talents that could be selected.

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui chose thest talent.

    [Bone ting]

    (Active) The damage from the next three skills or attacks from the enemy is reduced by 20 points.

    Duration: 5 seconds

    Cooling Time: 120 minutes

    The original passive skill has now be an active skill but Li Rui was disappointed at all.

    This was a very powerful talent forbat and the restriction of the same enemy had been removed, which meant that no matter who it was, as long as Li Ruiunched the talent, the damage from the next three attacks within 5 seconds from the enemy would be greatly reduced.

    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t feel hurt when you hammer me but you would when I hammer you.¡¯ Hurting each other would be Li Rui¡¯s regr tactic in the future.

    If he could not hide, he would need to tank the attack and forcefully retaliate. Li Rui found that his skills and tactics has became more and more violent as the days go by.

    This talent could also prepare him for the uing games.

    After the battle with Luo Li, Li Rui¡¯s arrogance of not wanting to y with children waspletely gone.

    An Awakener was hidden in his own school. What about the other schools?

    None? Haha, this was impossible in terms of probability!

    ShangHai¡¯s Yi Zhong Middle School has a long history of beating other schools in variouspetitions. The former Ming De Middle School where Li Rui was currently studying in couldn¡¯t even enter the top ten schools in ShangHai.

    That was when Li Rui was away and Luo Li led the team.

    A team that was led by an Awakener couldn¡¯t even enter into the top tens of the city?

    What¡¯s more frightening is that ShangHai¡¯s Yi Zhong who was the strongest in the Yangtze River District is not even the most powerful school in the country.

    Shudi Tianfu Seventh Middle School and The affiliated High School of Imperial University. Both these schools are the veteran that arepeting for the country¡¯s first all year round.

    Even if they were ced in the world, these two schools had always hovered in the top five and never fell out of the first echelon!

    When Li Rui won the national championship a year back, both schools had extended an offer to him and if they were in ShangHai, he might have gone one of these schools.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    ¡®Now that I have awakened and look back, these schools are likely to hide extraordinary power!¡¯

    If ordinary people fought against them, it was like kicking against a steel te!

    Even if there was status as a plug-in, Li Rui also knew what to do.

    He had just been awakened for less than half a month, and most of the time he was healing. Compared with those who were trained from small selections, his background was too weak.

    There was no teacher, no suitable exercises, and he even didn¡¯t have much experience in fighting transcendents.

    Today, Luo Li could force him into the corner. In the future, if he met the geniuses of other schools, wouldn¡¯t he be hammeredpletely?

    He thought that the number of extraordinary people were scarce. As a high school student as well as an awakened person, he beat those ordinary people just like a father beat his son.

    Now he realized once again that the water in this world was much deeper than he thought!

    After sighing, when Li Rui recovered, he found that the sky had darkened, and everyone in the ssroom had gone. Only Luo Li was surrounded by several ssmates.

    ¡°Luo Li, are you ready?¡±

    Li Rui stepped forward and picked up her schoolbag for her gently.

    Luo Li had a somewhat sullen expression and froze. It took a while to react and she nodded quickly.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m borrowing this guy first.¡±

    Li Rui smiled brightly at some younger students, then grabbed Luo Li¡¯s arm and walked out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Ah, ah! The captain is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Are they dating? Ooooo¡­ I¡¯m so sad!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m against this marriage!¡±

    ¡°A pair of talented people are born to be a couple. It¡¯s none of your business, right?¡±

    The ssroom behind him was bursting withughter and noise. Li Rui and Luo Li walked in the sunset, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dull.

    They found a quiet gazebo, and Li Rui turned his head to stare at Luo Li, which made her look down.

    ¡°Do you have any problems? Any injuries?¡±

    [Feral Screams] obviously caused some damage to her, but she never showed it.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have any problem. It¡¯s not a big deal. I just have to go back and rest for a few days.¡±

    Luo Li exposed her little tiger teeth, smiling brightly and cheerfully.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Say it. What happened before?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Luo Li tilted her head, looking like she could not understand anything.

    Li Rui halted and then made the posture to flick her in the forehead. She was scared and protected her forehead immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it!¡±

    Li Rui lowered his hand with satisfaction, waiting for her exnation.

    ¡°Captain¡­ Are you awakened?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you registered?¡±

    ¡°Registered.¡±

    Luo Li patted her chest, relieved.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes jumped.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t seen her for a few months, she seems to be much plumper now. The gourd-shaped figure is like something out of the books!¡¯

    ¡®She is only a high school student, but she grows so fast!¡¯

    ¡®She has the face of an angel and the body of a devil. I can¡¯t me those children for falling in love with her.¡¯

    ¡°Captain, when did you awaken?¡±

    ¡°Recently.¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    Luo Li muttered to herself. She hesitated for a while, and asked anxiously, ¡°Captain, if¡­ if I were not human, would you hate me?¡±

    What?

    Li Rui was suddenly shocked, feeling cold water pour on him.

    Not human¡­

    For a time, monsters such as aliens, devils, and White Bone Demons quickly shed through his mind.

    His arms prickled with gooseflesh, and Li Rui forced himself to calm down.

    Luo Li¡¯s mother was a national official, and the government must know that they are extraordinary people!

    That is to say, the ¡®heterogeneity¡¯ of Luo Li was a legal resident permitted by the state and should not cause harm to ordinary people.

    Moreover, ording to Li Rui¡¯s own knowledge of Luo Li, she was definitely a good-hearted girl.

    Looked at Li Rui¡¯s expressionless face, Luo Li felt uneasy, as if she were a criminal waiting for trial.

    She had many friends since childhood. There was never ack of admirers around.

    But the only one who could really walk into her heart and cause her to put down her defences without any pressure to y together was only Li Rui and his sister.

    Some people felt like old friends at the first meeting.

    She really did not want to lose her first real friend!

    In her heart, she was afraid to see the disgust and defence in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, which would really hurt her.

    After a while, Luo Li seemed to wait for a century, and Li Rui finally spoke quietly.

    ¡°So, what¡­ race are you¡­?¡±

    There was a pause in the middle. Li Rui originally wanted to ask what thing she was, but he changed it to a nicer word.

    He seemed to feel Luo Li¡¯s inner uneasiness and fear. Li Rui frowned.

    ¡°As for whether I will hate you, it depends on what you are. If you are the dung beetle, then sorry, I do not know you!¡±

    For a moment, Luo Li¡¯s face became extremely wonderful. She kept changing from blue, red, yellow, blue, white, green, and purple. Finally, she burst outughing.

    ¡°You are the dung beetle! Is there a beautiful dung beetle like me? Moreover, don¡¯t you know that you cannot change to a monster after the founding of the country?¡±

    Luo Li lightly kicked Li Rui and made a grimace to him, grinning viciously.

    The dull atmosphere was swept away and Luo Li smiled again with an angelic smile.

    ¡°So, what the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Guess?¡±

    Luo Li linked her arms behind her back, blinking at him with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a few seconds, looking at Luo Li up and down.

    The appearance of a Westerner, so it should be a Western monster?

    ¡°Elf?¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡±

    ¡°Angel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not one of those birdmen!¡±

    Blinking his eyes, Li Rui used his poor mythological knowledge to try to recall what other famous monsters there were in the West.

    Watching Li Rui frown and meditate, Luo Li lifted her chest proudly.

    ¡°Let me tell you.¡±

    ¡°I am a hybrid of the blood race and the werewolf. My father is the prince of the Vatican n and my mother is the princess of the Frost Wolves. So, you can also call me Your Highness!¡±

    Looking at the proud Luo Li, Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Dogsh*t!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s smug smile stiffened on her face and she froze for three seconds before reacting.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wolf! It¡¯s a wolf! The Frost Wolf n! Not a dog!¡±

    Luo Li attacked Li Rui angrily, grabbing his arm and gnawing.

    ¡°Grrrrrrrr¡­¡±

    Two little tiger teeth bit fiercely on Li Rui¡¯s arm, and she had a growl in her throat.

    Li Rui believed her words.

    Well, she was a werewolf.

    ¡°Loosen your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Grrrrr¡­¡±

    ¡°Loosen!¡±

    ¡°Grrrrrr¡­¡±

    Snap!

    He flicked on her forehead, Luo Li immediately squatted down with her head covered.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    ¡°Aren¡¯t vampires and werewolves mortal enemies? Is there no reproductive istion between these two species?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed the tooth marks on his arm and wiped the saliva with a paper towel, asking curiously.

    In all the myths, vampires and werewolves were antagonistic races. Why were Luo Li¡¯s parents so strange?

    The fantasy version of Romeo and Juliet?

    ¡°It is the blood race! Not vampires! You racist!¡±

    Luo Li retorted, but she squatted on the ground and looked up at Li Rui. Her posture was not imposing and persuasive.

    ¡°The blood race and werewolves have no reproductive istion, but only rarely produce offspring, so I am a genius that contains the advantages of the two major races!¡±

    ¡°So, you are a mule?¡±

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re so annoying! You are the mule!¡±

    Luo Li jumped wildly.

    Suppressed by Luo Li¡¯s bite, Li Rui frowned with some doubts.

    ¡°Special races like you should have surpassed humans since childhood. Why didn¡¯t I see you in the junior high schoolpetition?¡±

    This was what Li Rui just realized.

    If there was an alien such as Luo Li, or if an awakened person participated in the game, he would not have been able to fight against them.

    In high school, they popped up like mushrooms from the ground. Where did they live before?

    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you know? Awakeners are prohibited from participating in U15petitions, and Transcendent people are prohibited from participating in U18petitions.¡±

    ¡°What? Awakener and Transcendent don¡¯t mean the same thing?¡±

    Li Rui always thought that they were just expressed differently.

    ¡°Not the same. Awakeners are not necessarily Transcendents, and Transcendents are not necessarily Awakeners.¡±

    Luo Li muttered, organizing her thoughts. She exined carefully. ¡°Generally speaking, the Awakeners specifically mean that ordinary humans suddenly activate the hidden power in the blood or the soul at a certain point in time, but they continue to grow to a certain stage, and when it officially enters the lowest energy level, they are called a Transcendent.¡±

    ¡°ck Iron Stage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all-powerful beings who have entered the ranks are called Transcendents, but not all Transcendents are Awakeners!¡±

    ¡°For example, we who are born not human, don¡¯t need to awaken. From birth, we have more power than mortals. In addition, each civilization has its own path finders. They use mortals to absorb the world through cultivation. The strength of growth is not necessarily lower than the awakening.¡±

    ¡°Oh, get it, an Awakener is a narrow concept, which means human beings who are awake but not advanced. A Transcendent is a broad concept. All intelligent life with Transcendent power can be called Transcendents.¡±

    Li Rui suddenly realized.

    These two words had a certain ovep, so he had not figured out the subtle differences.

    ¡°You can understand it this way.¡±

    Luo Li nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Then get to know me again. My name is Li Rui, I am an Awakener.¡±

    He smiled and put out a hand to Luo Li. She froze for a moment and quickly reacted with a beautiful smile.

    Putting her hands on the waist side, as if carrying an invisible skirt, Luo Li stooped slightly towards Li Rui. ¡°Princess Vandro Frost Wolf-Margaret Robin, I¡¯m honored to meet you, dear Li Rui.¡±

    After curtsying, she took Li Rui¡¯s hand and gently shook it twice.

    The white, smooth, and tender hands were in the palm of his hand. Li Rui could not feel any rough calluses. These hands were not like the hands that practiced martial arts all year round!

    The two of them faced each other and the corner of their mouths raised a smile tacitly.

    The gap in their hearts was gone, and the rtionship between them seemed to be closer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious food.¡±

    Rubbing Luo Li¡¯s head, Li Rui smiled and walked out.

    ¡°What¡¯s delicious food? Do you have any new discoveries?¡±

    Her arm around Li Rui¡¯s arm, Luo Li hung half of her body on his arm.

    Knowing that Li Rui¡¯s mouth was discerning, Luo Li was very interested in the good things he said.

    Perceiving the magnificence on his arms, Li Rui¡¯s muscles had a trace of stiffness.

    Trying to calm down the throbbing in his heart, he forced himself to forget the touch on his arm and continued the topic.

    ¡°There is a Sichuan restaurant not far from the school. Your favorite duck blood in chili sauce is very authentic.¡±

    Speaking of this, Li Rui suddenly had a thought.

    No wonder¡­ Vampires liked to eat duck blood in chili sauce. It seemed there was nothing wrong¡­

    It was just that the elegant appearance of a vampire holding a red wine ss with virgin blood in his mind copsed. Every time Luo Li ate duck blood in chili sauce, she would eat till she was extremely satisfied.

    ¡°Duck blood in chili sauce? Wow!¡±

    Luo Li shouted excitedly, pulling Li Rui and running.

    Their appearance of holding hands and running across the campus crushed the ignorant young students¡¯ hearts.

    On this day, at least half of the whole school students sent out their ¡®broken rtionship¡¯ moments¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Little Wei, I¡¯m back. I brought your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, and kung pao chicken.¡±

    After returning home, Li Ruigang changed his shoes and found that Li Wei was lying on the dining table. The exercise books were scattered all over the ce.

    Looking at the teammate data in the status panel, Li Rui silently put the dishes on the table, then returned to his bedroom to wash and change clothes and ignored her.

    ¡®Every day I go home and see my sister pretending to be dead¡­ Is it so difficult to write an assignment?¡¯

    ¡°Ooooooo¡­ Brother¡­¡±

    After Li Rui changed clothes, Li Wei immediately rushed to hug his waist.

    Her snot and tears all rubbed against him.

    ¡°What happened again?¡±

    Li Rui gently hugged her and kissed her grievous face.

    ¡°Can I not do homework?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    There was almost no hesitation. Li Rui ruthlessly broke her fantasy.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Bad brother, I hate you!¡±

    Li Wei got up and ran to the dining room and cried pitifully.

    She cried while still eating the sweet and sour pork ribs.

    Looking at her choking and gnawing on the ribs, Li Rui in the living room could not help smiling and thinking about the information he got today.

    The battle with Yi Kaicheng and Luo Li only gave him experience points, no gold coins¡­ Sure enough, he still had to kill life to get gold coins.

    Maybe¡­ The so-called gold coins were the manifestation of the soul, vitality, or other gadgets of the target is killed.

    But what was the basic shards?

    Looking at the 13-point basic shards on the panel, Li Rui was puzzled.

    There was no such thing in the game!

    System: ¡°Shards are necessary elements for equipment upgrades, and all special attributes require the rule fragments of the ne to be smelted and recast.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. This meant that the equipment upgrades would be more difficult than imagined!

    Gold coins¡­ Gold coins¡­

    Finger tapping gently on his thigh, Li Rui pondered for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and called Wang Lei.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    ¡°Brother Lei.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to continuepeting.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but since you are an Awakener now, you won¡¯t be able to join the normalpetitions. There¡¯s apetition known as the King of Fighters World Competition. Do you want to join that?¡±

    King of Fighters?

    Li Rui froze for a moment and a scene of a purple-headed smart nobleman along with a human torch shed through his mind.

    He mockinglyughed to himself. He shook his head. It was probably just a coincidence.

    ¡°Yeah. It is sponsored by a mysterious corporation. It¡¯s a really famous undergroundpetition. Every year they will hold qualifying rounds all over the world and the final winner will challenge the King of Fighters fromst year.¡±

    ¡°King of Fighters? Hahahaha, don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s someone known as Kusanagi Ky¨­?¡±

    A dead silence came from the other end of the phone and the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face slowly became stiff.

    ¡®Oh sh*t, I was right?¡¯

    ¡°Little Rui, how did you know? Everyone who was involved in thepetition that year has signed a non-disclosure agreement¡­ Forget it, no matter how you found out, you shouldn¡¯t go around asking all these questions. Once you be stronger, you wille to know about all these secrets.¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t remember much about the conversation that happened after that. He only managed toe back to his senses after finishing the registration and ending the call.

    The King of Fighters!

    Apetition that was in a wrestling video game exists!

    This world¡­

    Li Rui ced his chin on his hands and the look on his face was constantly changing.

    He thought that this world was a mysterious Sci-Fi dimension, but he didn¡¯t know that the more he found out about it, the darker it became.

    Now an imaginary game had be a reality in this world, Li Rui felt lost. He was not able to see what was in front of him.

    What connection did this world have with his previous life?

    Did his imagination from his previous lifee true in this world?

    Or did the things that happened here get projected into the minds of the people in his previous life? Was that why they were able to create such things?

    This was a question simr to whether the egg or the chicken came first.

    Li Rui thought about it for a while then decided to just leave it.

    Instead of thinking about all these philosophical things, he may as well think about something more realistic!

    For example, if the King of Fighters really existed, then what about the other fantasy that was created with its background as Earth?

    Or perhaps¡­ they haven¡¯t happened yet?

    As he thought about it, a me burned in his heart.

    If this was true, then he could use the memory from his previous life to bring him an unlimited fortune!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve finished my homework. Can I watch Animal now?¡±

    As just Li Rui was fantasizing about the future, Little Wei shoved her exercise book in front of Li Rui.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re done? Let me see.¡±

    As Li Rui was checking through her work, Li Wei had already secretly taken the remote and turned on Animal on the TV.

    The thick voice that was simr to Zhao ZhongXiang spread throughout the house.

    ¡°On the prairies in Africa¡­¡±

    Li Rui gazed at her, shook his head, and continued checking her work.

    The more he checked her work, the angrier he became.

    Other thannguage, she practically failed all the other subjects. She simply filled up all the answers for the English and maths questions. As for physics and chemistry, she just threw in all sorts of equations that she didn¡¯t even understand herself.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.

    ¡°Hahaha~¡±

    As she saw the cute little lions running around, Li Wei happilyughed as she hugged the pillow.

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with her when she¡¯s done watching Animal!¡¯

    ¡­

    For the entire week, Li Rui only went to two ces; it was either home or school.

    The closestpetition that Coach Chen from school already signed him up for was a few weekster. The King of Fighters World Competition was usually held at night and you were able to fix your schedule ording to your own time. So, there was no collision between the two.

    Well, of course, this was only the qualifying rounds for the King of Fighters. Once he entered the pre-elementary round, it may not be possible for him to bnce both sides.

    But ording to Li Rui¡¯s current ability, he would definitely be able to make it through the qualifying rounds. But once he entered into the pre-elementary, all the contestants would mostly be Transcendents and it was possible that his ability couldn¡¯t even defeat one of their fingers.

    ¡°196¡­ 197¡­ 198¡­ 199¡­ 200!¡±

    In the training grounds of Ming De Middle School, there was a room where there was an emblem of a nine-tailed fox hung above its door. Li Rui, who was covered in sweat, was doing push-ups.

    The sore feeling from thectic acid umted in his muscles were reced by a much stronger burning feeling. Li Rui let out a roar that reflected his pain and was panting on the ground.

    HP: 93/94 [Undigested Extra Lives 131 Points]

    He had digested some HP and Li Rui, who was already as tired as a dog, finally smiled.

    But soon, his face stiffened.

    ¡°Luo Li, get down.¡±

    On his back, Luo Li was sitting on his lead coat while ying on her phone.

    A hundred kilos on his back, along with the lead coat that he was wearing, was making it difficult for him to breathe.

    ¡°Huh? Captain, why are you so weak? I thought you could still hold on for a little longer.¡±

    She yed with his ears and then stood up.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I sit on you and you try to do 200 push-ups?¡±

    Li Rui, who was still lying on the ground, continued panting as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, how could you sit on ady? That¡¯s not very gentlemanly of you!¡±

    Luo Liughed and ran to the other girls who were still training.

    A warm feeling which rushed into his stomach replenished his energy. Li Rui stood up.

    He removed the lead coat and started stretching. While trying to stretch out the sore feeling in his muscles, he was looking around the ssroom.

    As the team captain, he was responsible for helping the rest of them with the training if the coach was not around.

    ¡°Fang Jianian, you¡¯re doing it wrongly with the punches. You should use more power from your waist and leg. The fist is just a cannon. The destructive poweres from the energy of your entire body¡­¡±

    ¡°FanRong, your steps shouldn¡¯t be so stiff. Your opponent in the ring will not move ording to your steps¡­¡±

    Li Rui walked around and about twenty of them were looking at him respectfully.

    There wasn¡¯t a single one of them that did not respect him. Within a week, Li Rui had defeated them one by one.

    It was the kind of defeat where one had to surrender.

    Of course, Li Rui¡¯s main intention was only to gain EXP, but these chickens were just too weak.

    There were a few times where they yed a good match, and he would get 1 EXP, but most of the time it woulde down to teaching instead. When he had to teach them, he wouldn¡¯t get anything in return. Instead, the person whom he yed with was the one who improved drastically.

    As for the daily missions¡­

    Ay¡­ What was the point?

    As he was thinking about this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Li with anticipation. He got goosebumps all over his body while looking at her train.

    What was wrong?

    Why was there a sudden chill?

    But Li Rui quickly looked away. She still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the damage of [Feral Screams]from their previous fight.

    ¡®Should I ask her to have a match with me while she¡¯s injured so that I can gain some EXP?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m not a monster!¡¯

    He shook his head helplessly.

    This past week, he had concluded that other than replenishing himself with food, he also realized that exercising like crazy also sped up the digestion of the extra lives.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    Plus, [Feast]was a passive skill that helped him recover much faster than everyone else.

    This was why he was known as a monster amongst the rest of them.

    They were stunned by the multiple sets of overloaded exercises.

    If they were to follow Li Rui¡¯s standards, they may not even be able toplete one set, let alone practicing continuously for hours!

    Gradually, a sense of awe was deeply rooted in their hearts.

    He was talented and was still so hardworking, he definitely deserved to be captain!

    ¡°Hey, why has Yi KaiCheng been absent for so long?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s embarrassed after being defeated by the captain?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who was too over-confident to challenge the captain. If you think about it, he¡¯s the one who wanted the suicide mission.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s stronger than us but there is a limit to it. As for the captain¡­ Um¡­ I don¡¯t really understand him anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to not understand since he¡¯s on a different level. I thought that he might have be weaker since he hasn¡¯t been training for a year but look at him train. He must have been training throughout this year.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­.¡±

    Both the students were whispering at one side. When Li Rui turned around and stared at them, both of them were frightened and immediately started lifting, which almost broke their waists.

    Li Rui had unconsciously gained enough prestige in the team and they were not giving him a hard time.

    At this moment, the door opened quietly, and a yellow-haired head poked into the room.

    ¡®Little Huang? Isn¡¯t he a liberal art student? Shouldn¡¯t he be in ss now?¡¯

    ¡®Eh? No, this guy wasn¡¯t even in ss this morning!¡¯

    ¡°Brother Rui~ Brother Rui~¡±

    He was wriggling his brows and Li Rui walked over to him full of doubts.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui, I have a big secret that I have to share with you!¡±

    Huang JunCai was so excited that his face was flushed red.

    Was it because another talented teacher had produced new work?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t feel like talking to him, but he couldn¡¯t bear him nagging around and was brought to a remote corner that was far away from the rest of them.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. No one can hear you from here!¡±

    Li Rui noticed that he was turning everywhere and was looking around suspiciously like a viin who brought a demon into the vige. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    The creepiness of this guy came from his bones.

    ¡°This is a big secret that even my dad doesn¡¯t know. Brother Rui, you¡¯re the only person that I¡¯ve told. You can¡¯t let anyone know!¡±

    It was a rare thing that Huang JunCai was acting this seriously. There was even a trace of panic in his nervousness.

    Li Rui started frowning as well and he also became nervous.

    Although Little Huang seemed unreliable at times, once he became serious, he was definitely one of the most trustworthy people on earth.

    If there was something that was making him this nervous¡­

    A sense of insecurity came from Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    But Li Rui soon overturned his assumption as he noticed that there was more excitement than fear on Little Huang¡¯s face.

    The bloodshot eyes proved that he didn¡¯t sleep at allst night.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui, actually I¡¯m the ¡®chosen one¡¯!¡±

    Huang Juncai whispered into Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head was full of questions. He rolled up his sleeve and was prepared to beat him up.

    Huang JunCai raised his hands in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. I have awakened my supernatural powers. I can show it to you if you don¡¯t trust me!¡±

    Then, he took out a toothpick. His face was turning red like a constipated person squatting in the toilet.

    Just as Li Rui¡¯s eyes became more dangerous and he was about to lose his patience, a mysterious wave of energy suddenly exploded from Huang JunCai.

    The wave shed across unexpectedly. If it weren¡¯t because he was standing nearby, Li Rui would have thought that it was an illusion!

    ¡°Think fast! ¡±

    Huang JunCai let out a loud roar and then threw the toothpick that was in his hand.

    Snap!

    A small piece of debris that was even smaller than a nail flew past Li Rui¡¯s face and the fierce gust of wind that came with it caused his hair to be stand on its end.

    He narrowed his eyes and walked towards the wall. He reached out towards the wall and touched the obscure hole that was on the wall.

    With his super eyesight, he could vaguely see the yellow-colored toothpick that was deep in the cement wall.

    ¡°What do you think, Brother Rui? Isn¡¯t it cool?¡±

    Huang JunCai ced his arm around Li Rui¡¯s shoulder proudly, but his breath and the trembling of his legs already showed his weakness.

    ¡°Did you see it? You better be nice to be in the future or else I may beat you up!¡±

    He ignored the mischievous fellow next to him. Li Rui was staring at the hole trying to figure out the power of that blow.

    There was a shocking result. Even if he had activated Bone ting, he may still be prated by this toothpick.

    His body definitely wasn¡¯t harder than this concrete wall!

    ¡°When did you find out about this?¡±

    Li Rui looked at him curiously.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I have always been very urate in shooting things since I was young, but I only found out yesterday that a horrifying destructive strength can be added with the shots.¡±

    Huang JunCai unconsciously exined himself. Then, he suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right and stared at Li Rui.

    ¡°Brother Rui, howe you don¡¯t look surprised? This is a supernatural ability!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Li Rui gave him a mocking smile with a calm expression.

    ¡®What¡¯s so surprising?¡¯

    ¡®The news of a werewolf vampire princess was even more surprising than this and I was talking to her before this!¡¯

    ¡°See the bush over there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Cover your ears.¡±

    Huang JunCai didn¡¯t know what was happening but still covered his ears. Then, he saw a ring of invisible waves that came out of Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, Huang JunCai felt that there was a bomb that exploded in his head.

    Because he was standing too close, the shock from [Feral Screams]nked his mind.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw that the bush that was leafy and green before this had been crushed into pieces and all there was left were a few bare branches.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    Huang JunCai¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t believe that the sound wave could cause such a horrible scene.

    If he shouted towards a person, wouldn¡¯t it cause a bloody scene?

    ¡°Did you see it? You¡¯re not the ¡®chosen one¡¯, the number of people with supernatural powers in this world is more than you can imagine.¡±

    He patted Huang JunCai¡¯s shoulder with an evil smile.

    ¡°Wee to the Transcendent¡¯s World! Dumb*ss!¡±

    Huang JunCai finally managed to react after a long time and was staring at him nkly. ¡°Brother Rui, you have supernatural powers as well?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t supernatural powers. It¡¯s just a special power that has been awakened. This is known as the Transcendent¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°Transcendent¡¯s strength?¡±

    ¡°Yeah and you can call yourself an Awakener.¡±

    Huang JunCai¡¯s mouth was opened subconsciously due to the shock and his eyes were filled with confusion.

    Just hours ago, he thought that he could build a big harem for himself with his supernatural powers and was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even sleep for the entire night.

    However, Li Rui just told him that there is something known as the Transcendent¡¯s World which he had never been in contact with, and everyone there had superpowers. He wasn¡¯t a special one and definitely wasn¡¯t the ¡®chosen one¡¯. It was all a joke.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    He couldn¡¯t take the sudden realization and needed some time beforeing back to his senses.

    ¡°So¡­ Brother Rui, you are also an Awakener?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui showed a charming smile on his face. ¡®I finally managed to mentally disturb this fellow!¡¯

    Upon seeing his expression change, Li Rui counted a few seconds before asking: ¡°Since you are talented, do you want to join the school team?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s so tiring, dirty, and disgustingly smelly. Plus, I will be beaten up so badly!¡±

    Huang Juncai rejected him without any hesitation and his face truly showed that he was disgusted by the thought.

    ¡°Oh, forget it then. I was just about to tell you that the school team is very popr amongst the girls in school and wanted to give you a chance at it.¡±

    Just as he was about to walk out of the room, Li Rui¡¯s arm was forcefully pulled backward.

    He turned around and saw that Huang Juncai was clinging onto his right arm. His face was glowing, and he had a serious look on it.

    ¡°Brother Rui! You are my father from now on!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°So, you found a new Awakener?¡±

    Wang Le, who was on the other end of the phone, felt that this was ridiculous.

    He knew that Awakeners were not valued but he didn¡¯t think that they were this valueless!

    It seemed like now they were found everywhere on the street!

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a good friend of mine. Brother Lei, do you think you could help him with the registration?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m d to be able to help!¡±

    Because he was very interested in the supernatural power that Li Rui described, Wang Lei brought the two of them to the Transcendent¡¯s Exchange Center in Shanghai.

    The three of them came to a wide underground space through a special elevator that was in a humble-looking building.

    The soft, bright light that shone in the room looked like it was illuminated by daylight and there were people walking everywhere that were dressed in strange costumes. Li Rui and Huang Juncai were dazzled like grandmas who were seeing the outside world for the first time.

    ¡°Stop staring at them like that. Their senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people, especially to sight. If you encounter someone with a bad temper, you might even get yourself in trouble because of this.¡±

    Wang Lei whacked Huang JunCai¡¯s head as he was busy staring at a beautifuldy that passed by.

    The furiousdy noticed Wang Lei who was standing next to Huang JunCai. A horrified look shed through her eyes and she quickly lowered her head.

    After noticing these details, Li Rui learned more about Wang Lei¡¯s status in the Transcendent¡¯s World.

    Of course, it may be also because of the deterrent from his outer looks.

    With someone leading them, Huang JunCai finished the procedures smoothly and had officially be an Awakener that was approved by the country.

    As Huang JunCai received his smartphone, he was dancing around with excitement.

    And Wang Lei, who was standing next to him, was reading through his report, and slowly rubbing his chin.

    He had the ability of long-range attack and his potential assessment was graded A+ which was a rtively rare and powerful talent.

    If this fellow became a killer in the future, he would definitely be a pain in the ass.

    Just as he was imagining all these with excitement, a familiar figure approached him.

    ¡°I heard that you brought a wild Awakener with A+ Grade potential?¡±

    Chao Zhi sounded anxious and immediately found Li Rui and Huang JunCai.

    Li Rui¡¯s potential assessment was S grade, so it was the yellow-haired boy that was standing next to him?

    Chao Zhi immediately found his target.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the kid. Why? What are you thinking?¡±

    Wang Lei hit Huang JunCai¡¯s head with the report file and asked whileughing.

    ¡°Anyone who is above B Grade should be given special attention. If they pass the political trial, I will definitely want them.¡±

    Chao Zhi rolled his eyes and despised Wang Lei¡¯s attitude of not knowing a hungry man¡¯s hunger in this matter.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask for his opinion.¡±

    Wang Lei carelessly shrugged his shoulders. He wasn¡¯t very interested in people with pure offensive talents.

    It was too partial and too brittle. These were the problems with independent viability and they would be extremely dependent on their teammates for protection.

    These kinds of people were more suitable for official teams. The long-term training with their teammates would help them understand each other better in order for them to be protected during their long-range attacks.

    Inparison, people like Li Rui who had no shorings would be very powerful people in the Trancendent¡¯s World.

    Other than that, those with very strong support skills were also very important.

    Those with all sorts of weird support skills could sometimes even change the entire situation with their own strength.

    As for Huang JunCai, he had obviously put all his attention towards offense.

    ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re Huang JunCai, right? I¡¯m Chao Zhi, a manager in charge of managing the Transcendents in this country. Are you interested in joining us and bing a glorious guardian for this country?¡±

    Chao Zhi smiled and started exining himself.

    But after hearing him for some time, Huang JunCai looked at Li Rui.

    ¡°Brother Rui, you follow Brother Lei, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s answer, a bad feeling came from the bottom of Chao Zhi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Since I follow you and you follow Brother Lei, I¡¯ll follow Brother Lei too!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Good taste, young fellow!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s gigantic fan-like palm was hitting Huang JunCai¡¯s shoulder, which made him stagger.

    ¡°No one is following anyone. We¡¯re all brothers and will be together for better or for worse.¡±

    Wang Leiughed as he patted his own chest. Although these words may not actually mean much, he was very sincere and convincing.

    ¡®This was probably what they meant by having charisma¡­¡¯ Li Rui thought to himself.

    ¡°Huang, are you really not going to consider it again? We are an institution that is approved by the country with insurance and funds¡­¡±

    Chao Zhi did not give up and was still trying to convince Huang JunCai.

    Although there had been an increase in the number of Awakeners, there weren¡¯t many with A Grade potential. And the ones that he was actually interested in were getting less and less. However, these two standing right in front of him weren¡¯t convinced and he was lost for words for the pain he was feeling deep inside.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chao, for the offer.¡±

    Huang JunCai bowed towards him while smiling. His polite reply had a clear message of rejection.

    ¡°Ay¡­ Well, hopefully, you change your mind soon.¡±

    Chao Zhi and Huang JunCai shook hands and left.

    Then, Li Rui suddenly called him.

    ¡°Mr. Chao!¡±

    ¡°Yes? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chao Zhi turned around and looked at him warmly.

    He was very fond of this mature and polite young man.

    ¡°Is there any progress on the case?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t seek revenge, then he wouldn¡¯t be considered a gentleman. Li Rui was still waiting for the day that he could personally kill the person behind this.

    ¡°Umm¡­.¡±

    A sense of embarrassment shed across Chao Zhi¡¯s face and he was silently cursing at Zhang Ming who was in charge of the case.

    They had invested so much manpower in it and they only managed to capture a few irrelevant people. What was the use?

    Upon seeing the embarrassment on Chao Zhi¡¯s face, Wang Lei immediately tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°Those who breed spirits are usually hidden underground. Although it¡¯s not difficult to kill them, it may be difficult to find them. The intelligencework on my side is also looking for them. If you find anything, give us an update.¡±

    ¡°Great. You are more connected underground. I¡¯ll ask Zhang Ming to contact youter. He¡¯s in charge of the case for now.¡±

    Chao Zhi let out a breath of relief as they dismissed the conversation.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    After the three people left the underground hall, Wang Lei rubbed Li Rui¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It not only takes time, but it¡¯s also a little bit of luck to fish the rat out of the gutter. Such cases are very normal and take two or three years of tracing. It just gives you time to grow stronger to take revengeter.¡±

    Looking up to look at the bright sunshine outside, Li Rui nodded fiercely, but there was an indelible cold in his eyes.

    Li Wei¡¯s image of dying in pain was like a poisonous snake gnawing at his heart all the time. If the ck hand was not dead, his mind would be haunted and never clear!

    Huang Juncai inadvertently saw Li Rui¡¯s expression and was scared.

    He has never seen such a terrifying expression on Li Rui!

    ¡°Brother Rui¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui turned his head and looked at him with a puzzled and helpless look as if looking at someone with intellectual disability.

    Seeing the familiar eyes, Huang JunCai was relieved.

    This was the brother he knew!

    ¡°Hey, what were you thinking just now? Your look is terrible!¡±

    Li Rui hesitated for a moment and finally told him about Li Wei.

    ¡°Fuck, fuck! Little Wei¡¯s illness is actually man-made? They have no heart!¡±

    Huang JunCai was so angry that even his eyes were red and he was pacing back and forth like a grumpy orangutan.

    Everyone around stared at them with a surprised look, but Li Rui¡¯s heart warmed up.

    ¡°Brother Rui, the revenge for Little Wei, count me in!¡±

    Huang JunCai held out his palm with endless determination in his eyes.

    Li Rui raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and their palms hit hard together.

    ¡°Have you forgotten me?¡±

    Elbows, which were thicker than the average person¡¯s waist, strangled them, and the muscles were like reinforced bars.

    The three looked at each other. The air was quiet for a second, and then a few men of different physical and psychological ages tacitly burst intoughter and walked toward the parking lot like students.

    Some people did not know each other well even they knew each other for a long time. Some people met for the first time, but it was like they knew each other for a long time.

    It was not a loss that a man could make friends with a brother who would not spare his life to helping you, and Li Rui had two now!

    Following Wang Lei to a remote residential house, the three people entered the spacious basement through the tunnel from an unremarkable private house.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Looking at the room full of Sci-Fi items, Li Rui and Huang JunCai¡¯s jaws almost fell to the ground.

    Wasn¡¯t this a scene that appeared in movies?

    ¡°This is a safe house of mine. It¡¯s rarely used. Come, record the characteristics of the two of you. Some things can be nned and discussed here in the future.¡±

    Wang Lei pointedly said towards them.

    After turning on the controlputer and entering the physiological characteristics of the two, Wang Lei began to exin some of themon sense of the Transcendent¡¯s World to Huang JunCai.

    These things were not recorded on the smart terminal. If there was a wild Awakener who had no school, then they needed to use blood and even life to learn these lessons.

    Li Rui and Huang JunCai felt chilly when listening to Wang Lei¡¯s indifferent exnation of the cruel and vicious cases of the Transcendent¡¯s World.

    If no one taught them these things, a hundred lives were not enough for them to survive!

    Once again, Li Rui realized how lucky it was to have a leader like Wang Lei.

    ¡°Brother Lei, I want to earn some contribution points. Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°What do you like?¡±

    Wang Lei asked curiously.

    ¡°Not sure yet, but I want to umte points of contribution and change another practical method.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a wise choice. Let me think. Yes, you can look at the wanted order.¡±

    ¡°Wanted order?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have any special auxiliary ability now. To earn contribution points, you have to be a bounty hunter. But ording to your current strength, I suggest you specifically target those H-rank mortals and G-rank Awakeners.¡±

    ¡°There are mortals in the wanted section of the Transcendent¡¯s World?¡±

    Li Rui was shocked. He thought that those were police jobs.

    ¡°Of course. Why would we waste our police power on things that can be easily solved by the Transcendents?¡±

    Wang Lei looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°Most of the wanted criminals are fierce murderers. They are treacherous, cunning, and extremely aggressive. It is the best for Awakeners like you to practice.¡±

    ¡°Such a simple task, would it be rare?¡±

    Li Rui frowned in embarrassment. He did not have time to leave ShangHai to chase down the criminals.

    ¡°On the contrary, you will have too many tasks toplete!¡±

    Wang Lei shook his finger and exined patiently. ¡°One thing that¡¯s of note is that these tasks give less reward. Neither money nor contribution points can match hunting Transcendents.¡±

    ¡°The second thing is that you make the same effort to find the ordinary people and the Transcendent people in the vast sea of people, but the reward after the killing is very different. If you are a powerful bounty hunter, which one will you choose?¡±

    ¡°I understand that the biggest cost is not the risk of killing prey, but the time it takes to find them!¡±

    Li Rui suddenly realized.

    ¡°Yes. Even the police system all over the country can¡¯t find their whereabouts. Those lone Transcendents take the lead to find them!¡±

    Wang Lei smiled mysteriously and raised an eyebrow at Li Rui.

    ¡°However, in ShangHai, I may know the whereabouts of these mice better than the people in the bright.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes gave a gleam.

    ¡°Brother Lei, can you help me find them?¡±

    ¡°Of course. ording to the rules, I will not inform people in the bright, but you are a bounty hunter belonging to the dark world, and those wanted criminals have exposed their own feet and were caught by bounty hunters. No one will be surprised if they get caught.¡±

    Wang Lei shrugged his shoulders. Li Rui immediately understood.

    Brother Lei¡¯s intelligencework was the extension of the country¡¯s roots in the underground world, making up for the nk areas that the bright ce could not reach.

    It was like arge web of spiders. It usually did not move. Once there was enough prey toe to the door, it immediately entangled it.

    Therefore, this big must be very slow and only respond to high-level prey. Otherwise, any cat or dog would be caught as soon as it came into contact with you. That is if everyone knew that there was a trap, who else woulde?

    Figuring this out, a little excitement rose in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    He felt like a spider on a cobweb and that could hunt prey!

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll trouble you in the future, Brother Lei!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you are my brother. Don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and suddenly remembered something. He walked into the room deep in the basement and took out two things.

    ¡°Sh*t, Desert Eagle!¡±

    Before Wang Lei spoke, Huang JunCai jumped up first.

    ¡°Haha, this is the weapon I used before. Now it¡¯s useless for me. I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    Wang Lei handed the pistol to Huang JunCai. He was too happy to find someone to give it to.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    The thick silver and white guns were engraved with mysterious patterns, and the resolute shape was full of violent beauty.

    Even though he knew this weapon was not practical, Li Rui still felt a little jealous.

    It was not about practicality. The point was that it was cool!

    Every man liked this kind of cool weapon!

    But looking at Huang JunCai¡¯s excited appearance, Li Rui could only look at it.

    ¡°This is an enchanted weapon with thetest silencer matrix method engraved on it. It uses special rune bullets. Its shooting sound is smaller than a crossbow, which is very suitable for use in cities.¡±

    Wang Lei introduced them.

    ¡°Brother Lei, can I try a shot?¡±

    Huang JunCai touched the gun, shaking with excitement.

    ¡°Of course. Take off the safety and shoot at the wall over there. It will not bounce.¡±

    Awakeners who had long-range attack talents were born with a certain grasp of these kinds of weapons. Wang Lei was not worried that Huang Juncai would identally hurt his teammates.

    The excited Huang JunCai held the gun handle with both hands and pointed at the wall for a long time before slowly pulling the trigger.

    Boom!

    The clear sound was not like the roar of hot weapons, but more like a rxed snap.

    However, its power was far from what sound could show.

    The violent recoil directly took it out of Huang JunCai¡¯s hands, and the thin palm could not grasp the handle of the gun. The desert eagle flew out and hit him hard in the face.

    ¡°Oh sh*t¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    Huang JunCai covered his face, and a bruise had already appeared near his eyebrows.

    Wang Lei pped his head hard. ¡°I forgot that this thing has strengthened its power. For ordinary people, the recoil is too great!¡±

    Looking at Wang Lei¡¯s arm that was thicker than an adult¡¯s waist and then looked at the Desert Eagle that fell on the ground, Li Rui imagined the scene of him shooting.

    Well, it was estimated that there was no shaking.

    ¡°Little Huang, what about using it when you get stronger?¡±

    ¡°No! Brother Lei! I¡¯m fine! I can! I can do it!¡±

    Huang JunCai hugged the Desert Eagle and yelled. The heart-breaking look showed that he was afraid that Wang Lei would take the gun back.

    ¡°Well, pay attention to safety when you shoot. But you have the talent for this. I think you can control it soon.¡±

    Wang Lei nodded his head and moved his gaze to another item in his hand.

    It was a pure white mask. The eyes and mouth were covered with the same material without any gaps.

    Putting the mask in Li Rui¡¯s hands, a trace of nostalgia shed in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes.

    System: ¡°Dposable items are detected. Dpose? (The rune altar is required to dpose special items)¡±

    ¡°Brother Lei! What is this?¡±

    Li Rui was holding this mask and there was a storm in his heart.

    ¡°This is a Recluse Mask, which is made by a high-level mage with a special seal.¡±

    ¡°After wearing it, you can change your appearance at your own will and it can also cognitively interfere with all characteristics such as breath, sound, and body type from a cognitive concept. It can be said that it is a must-have for murder, arson, and home travel.¡±

    ¡°So powerful?¡±

    Li Rui stared nkly at the mask in his hand and could not believe it.

    Cognitive concept interference!

    Could this kind of philosophical effect be achieved?

    In a sense, this thing was more terrifying than the atomic bomb!

    ¡°Haha, it is not without side effects. After taking it off, you have to endure the same period of face blindness as you wear it.¡±

    ¡°Face blind period?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head was filled with ck question marks.

    ¡°Well, it means that you won¡¯t know anyone. Even if it¡¯s the closest person to you, you can¡¯t recognize their facial features.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can also judge their identity by sound, motion, and other characteristics, so this side effect is almost negligible.¡±

    Wang Leiforted him with a smile.

    Li Rui looked at the ceiling nkly. He couldn¡¯t imagine not recognizing Li Wei.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. It feels like you have been staring at a word for a long time and suddenly find yourself not knowing it.

    ¡°This is a saturation reaction. It is the stimtion of the nerves by the mask that leads to the inhibition of nerve activity, which ultimately saturates the brain in image recognition.¡±

    ¡°As long as you pass the time that you used it, it will recover gradually.¡±

    Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Li Rui slowly puts his heart down.

    If you could not remember the face of others in your life, how sad would it be!

    ¡°For all future events involving the underground world, you better wear it. The identity on the bright side and the identity in the dark are best to be separated. This is the best protection for Little Wei!¡±

    Wang Lei patted his shoulder and said sincerely.

    Li Rui nodded his head. This thing was really an artifact for him in the early stage.

    But when Little Wei became stronger in the future, it was unclear who would be protected!

    As we all know, the assistant was the most important position.

    Stroking the mask in his hand, Li Rui found that the material that looked like stic had the same soft-touch as skin.

    ¡°Status, what does it mean to dpose? What can you dpose from this mask?¡±

    System: ¡°This item contains high-level rule fragments. If it has little effect on the host, it is rmended to dpose it.¡±

    High-level rule fragments?

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes when he remembered the 13 points of the basic rule fragments on his panel.

    It seemed that as he thought before, the special attributes of the system equipment were not out of nothing. Like casting equipment in the real world, it needed to be given unique rules.

    The only difference was that one acted on the real thing, and the other became a part of the body in the form of a soul plug-in.

    And the power ofws contained in real objects could be dposed by the system?

    Thinking of this, Li Rui suddenly felt excited.

    How many kinds of real equipment could you wear?

    Soul plug-ins could be stacked indefinitely as long as the gold coins andw fragments were enough. Every time when you level up, you could add a piece of equipment!

    Infinite Equipment!

    The Death Hat of the Destroyer, Infinity de, Warmog¡¯s Living Armor, Force of Nature, Rod of Ages, ck Cleaver¡­

    As soon as he thought of the dazzling array of powerful artifacts in the equipment library, Li Rui felt that he was unbeatable.

    ¡®With this great advantage, I can dance in the enemy¡¯s spring!¡¯

    But soon, he calmed down.

    Thousands of birds were in the forest. It was better to have one bird in hand.

    No matter how good the equipment was, he could only stare now. He had not even digested a red crystal. How could he be so arrogant?

    If you want to be a fierce man, you must first follow his heart!

    Keep a low profile!

    With a long breath, Li Rui put away the mask and thanked Wang Lei again.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I don¡¯t need it to guard Shanghai now. I don¡¯t need it at all. It is also moldy in the warehouse. Instead, it can carry out its real function in your hands.

    Wang Lei waved his hand.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Lei, after I have earned contribution points, what kind of cultivation method is better to exchange? Can you give me a suggestion?¡±

    Li Rui asked, feeling a bit itchy.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    Li Rui had been eyeing the cultivation techniques that had the coolest, most awesome name that was in the redemption area but when he noticed the long number of contribution points behind each of these redemptions, he gave up.

    It was impossible for him to be able to afford it now, so he chose to walk away.

    If he was able to redeem a slightly cheaper cultivation technique, where it could be easily used by beginners in the beginning, that would definitely be the best. Plus, it would be perfect if it could be of significant use in the future as well.

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s request, Wang Lei was deep in his thoughts.

    Then, after a while, Li Rui began to feel uneasy.

    When you don¡¯t have enough to feed but you still want it to thrive¡­ Where would he find such things in this world?

    ¡®Ay¡­ Poverty has limited my purchasing power!¡¯

    Li Rui sighed in his heart.

    ¡°The most practical cultivation technique for a beginner¡­ Hmmm¡­ There really are two kinds of cultivation techniques that meet your requirement.

    Surprisingly, Wang Lei was able to give a firm answer.

    But as he mentioned it, he had aplicated look on his face.

    As if¡­ it looked like¡­ he had been cheated before¡­

    ¡°The potential for both of these cultivation techniques are impable as they are both S Grade. Both are from the origin and there is no harm practicing either one of these two techniques.¡±

    ¡°S Grade? Brother Lei, I can¡¯t afford it¡­.¡±

    Li Rui gave a bitter smile while shaking his head.

    The cultivation techniques of the B Grade already cost a bomb.

    S Grade?

    ¡®Ie from a poor family. Goodbye¡­¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Both of them can be redeemed with only 100 contribution points, which is almost the same as the lowest G Grade cultivation techniques.¡±

    ¡°An S Grade cultivation skill that only costs 100 cultivation points?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°What¡¯s the side effect of this?¡±

    Nothing goodes cheap. Even if you think with your knee, there must be something wrong with these two cultivation techniques.

    ¡°There are no side effects.¡±

    As he noticed Li Rui¡¯s suspicious look, Wang Lei grinned.

    ¡°Both of these cultivation techniques are a product of the [True Dragon]n after the founding of the country. Back then, they assembled all the Transcendents and gathered secrets from all over the world. They wanted to create techniques that everyone could cultivate with no side effects. An ultimate cultivation technique from the origin.¡±

    ¡°And it failed, right?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know if he could be crying orughing.

    However, Wang Lei shook his head with a serious look.

    ¡°No, they seeded halfway.¡±

    This time, Li Rui was shocked.

    Sh*t, can this kind of thing be sessful?

    ¡°In the beginning, their goal was to create an all-epassing supreme method from the most simple to the mostplex form but theyter realised that in the advanced stages, it was impossible for them to integrate both the spiritual and material channels so they separated the method into two parts.¡±

    ¡°This includes [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion]which is mainly physical, and [The Chaotic Origin Tribtion].¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, all of these sounds so cool. Brother Lei, give me one as well!¡±

    Huang JunCai¡¯s eyes were glowing with a bright light.

    However, as Wang Lei saw his physique, he shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The reason why they are only half sessful is that these two could be easily trained by anyone in the beginning but towards the end, it has extremely high requirements.¡±

    ¡°[The Chaotic Origin Tribtion]requires a clear mind and [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion]requires a physique that is extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Plus, because of their pursuit of maintaining peace and integrity, the cultivation speed is outrageously slow!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s someone that is truly clear-minded with an extraordinary physique, why would anyone choose this technique when every other technique can also be?achieved by training over a period of time?¡±

    There was resentment in Wang Lei¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Brother Lei, you have practiced it right?¡±

    Li Rui asked.

    ¡°Well, I did practice [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion]¡­¡±

    Wang Lei nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°Because I was born with divine powers and my internal blood and qi is clearly more powerful than ordinary people. With my physique, I would have been The Great Conqueror of the West in the ancient times and so I was tricked into experimenting with [ The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion].¡±

    As they watched Wang Lei sit on the couch like a tall tenacious hill, Li Rui and Huang Juncai nodded secretly.

    The Great Conqueror of the West, Xiang Yu, would more or less look the same right?

    ¡°The initial progress was indeed satisfying. The first three folds of [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion]was rtively easy as long as you had enough support of blood and qi. Any ordinary people can seed easily.¡±

    ¡°But!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s face had aplex expression on his face.

    ¡°From the fourth level onwards, the amount of blood and qi needed tremendously increased. My daily practice hours went from four hours to three hours, then two hours and in the end, it onlysted for an hour¡­¡±

    ¡°With the help of countless tonics that the country provided, I forcefully managed to finish the fifth and sixth folds but who knew that the energy consumption of the seventh fold would have greatly increased again!¡±

    ¡°In the end, the recovery speed of my blood and qi could not keep up with the requirement. Every time I practiced, I would need at least a week¡¯s time to recover. Even my cultivation fell into stagnation.¡±

    ¡°The feeling¡­ It is like being squeezed by countless women and having your bodypletely hollowed out¡­¡±

    For the first time, Wang Lei, who was a tough guy, showed a hint of fear in his eyes, but it then turned into anger.

    ¡°Then, in the end, I found out that they had incorporated the heritage of the Western Archaic Dragons in[The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion]. The sizes of these creatures are measured in kilometers and can pass through the entire universe with their body. How could theypare their blood and qi with human beings?¡±

    ¡°Although theoretically speaking, [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] can increase the strength of the cultivator, the blood and qi of humans and dragons arepletely different. Just because the dragons can continue this cultivation doesn¡¯t mean that humans can do it too!¡±

    ¡°In the end, I stopped the practice of [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] and changed to something else, which helped me breakthrough my bottleneck.¡±

    Wang Lei shook his head as if he was trying to throw away all these bad memories out of his head.

    ¡°But [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] also had its benefits. It gave me a strong body that is indestructible. The recovery, resistance, and attack power are almost invinciblepared to other people of the same level!¡±

    Wang Lei slowly lifted his arm and slightly tightened it. Ayer of translucent gold light appeared on his skin.

    Li Rui¡¯s narrowed his eyes and noticed the virtual golden scales that could be seen under the light.

    ¡°This is the fusion of the Buddha¡¯s [The Divine Death Proof Body], the Daoist¡¯s [Eternity Alchemy Divine Chi], the Ancient Egyptian¡¯s [Sacred Golden Armor], [The Reversal Chakra] of the ancient Indians along with the [Runes of the Golden Dragon Scale Armour] and a lot more other supernatural defensive skills.¡±

    ¡°We have tested that thetest anti-tank missiles couldn¡¯t break through this thing as well. In fact, this thing can resist physics rules to a certain extent.¡±

    Wang Lei raised his fist with pride.

    ¡°Resist against physics rules?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank and he secretly realized the importance of this cultivation technique.

    ¡°Yes. Once [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] has been trained to a certain extent, you will be able to be in contact with the mysterious rules of power. It will start to engrave the immortality, indestructibility, and immobility essence into your existing core.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    ¡°If I was floating in the air with nothing to hold and a bomb was heading towards my direction, what do you think would happen?¡±

    Li Rui and Huang JunCai looked at each other and replied coherently, ¡°Then you would be sted off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Any Transcendent who has a strong defensive ability would be able to withstand the explosion but would still be sted off to a distance. Even if it were me, for someone who is about a hundred kilos, they would also be thrown to a distance of at least a hundred kilometers away while trying to bear such force.¡±

    ¡°However, once you have sessfully cultivated [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion], then everything will be different. As long as my body can withstand the impact, even with nothing to hold on to, I can still stay at the same ce.¡±

    ¡°Just like standing on solid ground?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were exploding with excitement.

    ¡°Yes. You could be floating in the air and still, you wouldn¡¯t budge like a mountain. Theoretically speaking, when the skill has been cultivated to the extreme, it can even withstand against time. Your body will be immortal, let alone such a minor force.¡±

    ¡°It even has a special name known as [Endure].¡±

    ¡°Along with the immortality skill of [The Chaotic Origin Tribtion], it is said that one would live for eternity when both your body and soulbine¡­¡±

    There was a sense of longing in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes, but he quickly shook his head and looked at Li Rui.

    ¡°Little Rui, these two cultivation techniques that I have just told are mainly just for an early transition during these times since they only cost 100 contribution points. It¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t buy it. You¡¯ll be making a fool out of yourself.¡±

    ¡°With your potential, the first few folds won¡¯t be too hard for you. The benefits that you will get from these are worth more than the 100 contribution points.¡±

    ¡°But!¡±

    Wang Lei held on to Li Rui¡¯s shoulder with a solemn look.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too stubborn in this matter. Back then, I didn¡¯t want to give up as I thought that I could be the best in this world and there wasn¡¯t a skill that I couldn¡¯t cultivate. In the end, I wasted most of my golden years with this cultivation technique!¡±

    ¡°A man¡¯s ability is limited. Starting from the fourth fold, [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] is beyond human limits. If you start to feel that it isn¡¯t efficient anymore, I will introduce you to other cultivation techniques.¡±

    ¡°As for [The Chaotic Origin Tribtion], I have never tried it personally. You can practice it with references. Both of these cultivation techniques are rare ones that do not need to be guided by a teacher and you will not be possessed by it. Plus, there aren¡¯t many ipatibilities when you want to start cultivating other techniques in the future. So, go ahead and start with these two!¡±

    Li Rui nodded seriously after hearing Wang Lei¡¯s message but had another n in mind.

    ¡®Humans have limits?¡¯

    ¡®Then, I shouldn¡¯t be human!¡¯

    Not only the endless equipment that was in the system, with just the [Grasp of the Undying] and [Feast] from the Terror of the Void, but he would also have infinitely superimposed health points.

    Just give him a sufficient amount of time and the Archangel Dragon¡¯s ability would not even bepatible with his.

    So, [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] was definitely the most suitable cultivation technique for him.

    Li Rui was curious about the introduction of these two techniques but as he turned on his smartphone, he wasn¡¯t able to find them in the redemption area.

    ¡°This is a cultivation technique shared amongst the internals only. A normal member like you may not be able to find it. When you have enough contribution points, I¡¯ll let you[inherit] the cultivation technique as a referrer.¡±

    Wang Lei patted his head andughed.

    ¡®Inherit?¡¯

    As he noticed the word that Wang Lei used, Li Rui thought to himself.

    ¡®It looks like these two cultivation techniques aren¡¯t as unbearable as Brother Lei said. The conditions to cultivate were already so harsh, not to mention the level of secrecy involved. This was definitely one of the top secrets of the country.¡¯

    Then, Li Rui¡¯s desire towards these two cultivation techniques increased drastically.

    ¡°Brother Lei, where are the ¡®wanted criminals¡¯? I can¡¯t wait to get rid of these people!¡±

    Li Rui hammered his fist and stood up excitedly.

    ¡°Hahaha, how can it be so fast? I will sort out the information and will send it to your ount these few days. Don¡¯t worry. The mice in the dark corners of this city are like leeks that cannot bepleted harvested. One after the other, you will be really busy.¡±

    Wang Leiughed. The three of them continued chatting for a while and then parted ways.

    ¡°Brother Rui, count me in!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°You will lose me if you continue to be this selfish!¡±

    ¡°Get lost now!¡±

    As he watched both of them fool around while walking away, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes had a serious look.

    After a while, he took out his terminal.

    He opened a second hidden system that Li Rui had never seen and slowly typed in a string ofplex passwords.

    ¡°Wee back, The Dragon of the Town! Please enter your default password.¡±

    ¡°YSls11938**********************¡±

    ¡°Password is correct. Iris verification is sessful. Fingerprint verification sessful. Facial feature recognition sessful. Live DNA detection sessful. Please enter your dragon spirit.¡±

    The hand that was holding the terminal slightly trembled. Massive blood-red energy spewed out and flowed down his arm onto his palm.

    The smartphones were equipped with quantum energy channels and could transmit energy to a mysterious ce without any dy.

    Wang Lei¡¯s breathing was like a water drop that fell in the ocean. They blended together as one without causing any ripples.

    Dragon spirit fusion sessful. Please wait.¡±

    After some time, a hoarse, old voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Wang Lei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Requesting for [Inheritance].¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Please entermand code.¡±

    ¡°Code: Immortal Dragon!¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as Li Rui got home, he immediately tried the effect of the Recluse Mask.

    The soft mask that was attached to his face immediately became transparent and blended slowly into his face.

    As his thoughts changed, he could change his features to whatever he imagined.

    Beautiful ones, ugly ones, men, women, even orcs with sharp fangs and scary looking devils¡­

    In the end, standing in front of the mirror was a man with a face that could easily disappear in a crowd of people.

    A squared-faced man that was neither handsome nor ugly, who looked ordinary and was in his thirties.

    ¡°Wee to this world¡­ Garen!¡±

    Li Rui smiled and touch the mirror with his hands as if two men were talking through the mirror.

    Then, he withdrew his hand and ced it across his chest.

    ¡°To the field of justice.¡±

    A maic voice echoed in the bathroom as if the person standing in the mirror was resonating as well.

    ¡°Brother, what did you say?

    As he heard Little Wei¡¯s voice from outside, Li Rui removed the Recluse Mask from his face and slowly opened the door.

    ¡°Nothing. I was just singing.¡±

    As soon as he saw Li Wei, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face became stiff.

    Sh*t, who is this?

    This nose, eyes and mouth looked familiar but why did it look so strange whenbined together?

    ¡°What happened? Why are you so happy?¡±

    Li Wei was hugging his thigh like how she always did. Then, Li Rui carried her.

    Luckily, even if the face was a little iprehensible, it was still his sister¡¯s voice.

    Well, she even smelt the same.

    He could smell the light milky scent on Li Wei¡¯s body and let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    The side effects of this Recluse Mask were still eptable.

    After a while, the side effect slowly disappeared and Li Rui could finally recognize his sister¡¯s face to pinch her cheeks.

    ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡±

    Li Wei held her own face with both of her hands and looked at Li Rui with disdain.

    ¡°No reason, just wanted to, rua~~¡±

    Noticing that his sister¡¯s cheeks were bing chubbier, Li Rui felt even happier and bit her cheek.

    She was finally getting fatter! This was great!

    ¡°Ah! Why did you bite me, woof!¡±

    Li Wei was so angry that she started barking and hugging Li Rui¡¯s neck.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Brother Rui, remember to count me in if you are going to be a bounty hunter!¡±

    In one of the male toilets of Ming De Middle School, Huang Juncai was clinging on to Li Rui¡¯s arms like gum.

    But Li Rui¡¯s attention was all focused on his hands as he asked a serious question.

    ¡°Did you wash your hands just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh I forgot~¡±

    Huang Juncai stuck out his tongue and lightly hit his own head, trying to get out of trouble by being cute.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHH~ Brother Rui! Master! Master! My hands are about to break! Let go!~¡±

    After a good beating, Li Rui washed his hands at the sink with a dark face while Huang Juncai stood next to him as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Brother Rui, bring me along! My attack skills are the best!¡±

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t just a normal schoolpetition. The bounty targets are usually cruel and wicked people. It¡¯s too dangerous. What if there are guns?¡±

    Li Rui estimated that once he activated the Bone ting rune, as long as he wasn¡¯t hit in any critical ces, he should even be able to withstand a few shots from a pistol.

    Plus, it was also impossible for them to allow anyone to be carrying a gun everywhere. So even in the worst situation, he could still find a way to escape.

    But if he brought along this yellow-haired fellow, although his attacks were good, what if he was shot? What was Li Rui going to say to his family?

    The most important thing now should be training him in the school team.

    After strengthening his foundations, it still wouldn¡¯t be toote for Li Rui to bring him along.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared. They won¡¯t be as good as me even with guns! I can easily shoot a target that is 300 meters away! I¡¯m much better than those normal snipers out there. They will already be dead before finding out where I am!¡±

    As he noticed Li Rui starting to be convinced, Huang Juncai clung onto Li Rui¡¯s thigh and begged like crazy.

    ¡°Brother Rui, bring me along! I really want to shoot something!¡±

    Li Rui allowed Huang Juncai to continue wiping his tears all over his pants as he pondered for a moment before finally making a decision.

    ¡°I can bring you along, but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll listen to me.¡±

    ¡°No problem! I promise to obey all of yourmands!¡±

    Huang JunCai jumped up like a spring and excitedly swore an oath.

    ¡°Then you should do this¡­ and this¡­¡±

    Li Rui whispered the details of his ns for Huang JunCai.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Upon hearing Li Rui¡¯s ns, Huang JunCai¡¯s face was filled with disdain. He was just a backup n!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t, then you can leave!¡±

    Li Rui was already walking away.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Huang JunCai held on to him and instantly denied it.

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go ording to the n!¡±

    Another day passed by, and Wang Lei finally sent him the information through the terminal.

    He didn¡¯t give Li Rui any pieces of information. Instead, he gave Li Rui authority ¨C an authority that allowed him ess to all sorts of information in the database!

    Noticing that the information was constantly being updated, Li Rui became speechless.

    Brother Lei¡¯s intelligencework¡­ was one of a kind!

    As he looked through the information, his face became even darker.

    If you are not a doctor, you may not be able to understand human suffering.

    If you are not a police officer, you may not know how evil humans can be.

    If he hasn¡¯t read through this information, Li Rui would have never known that there were so many scumbags in this world!

    Upon thinking of the fact that his sister was actually living in the same city with so many crazy, wicked perverts, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but hold killing intentions in his heart.

    He closed his eyes and slowly spat out a breath of cold air.

    When he opened his eyes, there was only firm determination in his eyes.

    In the beginning, his intentions were to get more gold coins, but now, his intentions had changed.

    Sorting out the rubbish was everyone¡¯s responsibility.

    Let him be the one to take care of these disgusting, harmful garbage!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    In the dark corners of any big city, there lies evil hiding in ces that are invisible to ordinary people.

    With the neon light shining, those ugly faces reflected a strange looking picture.

    Xu TongFang was leaning against the wall and swaying while walking toward his house.

    ¡°Burp~ tonight was great! I wille back in the future.¡±

    As he took another sip of beer, Xu TongFang¡¯s footsteps became even more unstable.

    ¡°Hehe, if they knew what I have done, would they still dare to y with me?!¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something funny and was grinning with his eyes turning red with excitement.

    Suddenly, he noticed that there was a man standing on the opposite end of the alley like a sculpture.

    The light that shone from behind him hid his face, and Xu TongFang couldn¡¯t see his features clearly. It felt as if there was a strange shadow flowing around him, and he was giving out an invisible oppressive feeling.

    All of a sudden, Xu TongFang felt a cold stare sweeping across him like des passing through him.

    He had goosebumps all over his body. He trembled and was instantly awake.

    He became even more alert as he continued walking forward, pretending as if nothing were wrong.

    As he got closer, Xu TongFang finally saw the man¡¯s face.

    Amon square face that had no special features.

    As they were about two meters away from each other, the man who was blocking the alley finally spoke.

    ¡°Xu Qiang?¡±

    It was like a bolt from the blue. Xu TongFang held his breath. He had been traveling around the country without using his real name. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would still be recognized!

    His real name had been called out, which meant that he had no other choice. He threw the beer bottle in his hand toward the man¡¯s head and starting running.

    Snap!

    Li Rui who was wearing the Recluse Mask caught the bottle with one hand and threw it toward Xu TongFang¡¯s direction.

    Boom!

    The beer bottle flew back towards Xu TongFang at a speed several times faster, and with the sound of a collision, Xu TongFang fell to the ground. The half-filled bottle held horrifying energy which had instantly broken one of his ribs from the back.

    ¡°AHHHHHHH~¡±

    Xu TongFang yelled in pain as he turned around and was fearfully looked at Li Rui who was heading toward his direction.

    He struggled while trying to move backward, but soon, a cold rubbish bin blocked his only way out.

    ¡°Two years ago, from August 17th to December 9th, youmitted 13 robberies, and in the following year, you robbed, raped, and killed 16 women. All of the evidence is conclusive. Is there anything that you wish to say?¡±

    ¡°I surrender, I¡¯m guilty¡­ but I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±

    Regardless of if it was out of pain or fear, Xu Tongfang was already crying on the ground.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41

    ¡°In the beginning, I only wanted money. I never thought of killing anyone! But those women kept shouting and shouting. I was afraid, so I just stabbed them a few times to shut them up! I really didn¡¯t want to kill them!¡±

    ¡°But what did you say after the case?¡±

    Li Rui walked toward him and stared at him with cool, dark eyes.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Every time Xu TongFang tried talking, he would identally move the muscles on his back which would affect his wound. With his mouth trembling, his voice became even softer.

    ¡°Then, after, every time they screamed or shouted, I would feel excited. I liked the way that they struggled.¡±

    ¡°So you only target women who were defenseless. Last year, June 12th, there was a 21-year-old girl who was stabbed 38 times on her back. Her back was like a honeb just because she was struggling?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes had no emotions. It was as if he were looking at something dead.

    Bastard!

    ¡°Yes, the clothes she was wearing that day were very thin. It felt so good when the knife went into her body!¡±

    A strange peculiar smile appeared on Xu TongFang¡¯s face as he reminisced the scene he was talking about.

    When he saw Li Rui¡¯s face, he gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m guilty. Come and get me.¡±

    He thenid on the ground as if he were surrendering.

    Li Rui stood in front of him, bent forward, and grabbed his cor.

    At this moment, Xu TongFang, who had been looking down, suddenly showed a vicious look, and he immediately turned around. He took out the knife that he had hidden by his waist and thrust it toward Li Rui¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°F**k off!¡±

    Snap!

    A w that as firm as metal held onto his wrist and stopped him. There were no emotions to be seen in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    No matter how well one hid their intentions, their eyes would always somehow betray them. Plus, this guy had several broken ribs. Therefore, his movements would definitely be a little awkward.

    As Xu TongFang was shocked, Li Rui slowly lifted his right fist and pushed it toward his chest like a heavy bomb.

    The light shining behind him was shadowing him like a holy halo.

    [Grasp of the undying]!

    Bang!

    The fist which was like an iron hammernded on Xu TongFang¡¯s face, and his nose went inside of his face.

    An invisible emerald-green light that appeared all around Xu TongFang flowed along Li Rui¡¯s arm and toward his body.

    10 points of additional magical damage!

    Permanent health points +1!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh~~¡±

    Along with the painful moans and the sound of vomiting, all of Xu TongFang¡¯s teeth were now in his mouth, and they all came out, along with bloody spit thatnded on his chest.

    However, Li Rui did not stop. His right hand held onto Xu Tongfang¡¯s wrist, and he gave him an uppercut with his left hand.

    Crack!

    Li Rui¡¯s heavy punchnded on Xu TongFang¡¯s elbow joint which bent downwards 90 degrees.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHH!¡±

    A more horrifying scream came from Xu TongFang¡¯s throat. The immense pain caused him to struggle, but Li Rui firmly held onto his wrist. Every time he moved, he would feel even more pain.

    ¡°Does it hurt? The girls that you have harmed felt pain a thousand times worse than this!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes showed no signs of mercy. The existence of these bastards on Earth was a disgrace to justice!

    He was holding onto Xu TongFang¡¯s hand which held the knife. Li Rui had no idea about human anatomy, so he simply twisted the arm that he was holding to so that the knife would point toward Xu Tongfang.

    ¡°I surrender¡­! I do! Please! Let me go!¡±

    Xu TongFang finally broke down as he felt death was being bestowed upon him.

    ¡°Too bad. For bastards like you, the bounty does not require keeping you alive!¡±

    There was a hint of sarcasm in Li Rui¡¯s tone along with some guilty pleasure.

    Xu~

    The knife pierced into his body, and only the handle could be seen sticking out of his belly.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ are not¡­ the police¡­¡±

    Xu FangTong stared at Li Rui in disbelief.

    He had finally realized that Li Rui¡¯s intentions were not to capture, but to kill him!

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m the cleaner of the dark which specializes in cleaning up harmful garbage.¡±

    Li Rui grinned and mercilessly pulled out the knife before thrusting it back into his body again.

    Whew Whew Whew!

    The sharp de of the knife moved in and out of the body like a sewing machine. After stabbing him 36 times, Xu TongFang was nkly staring at him. His body was now like a honeb with arge amount of blood splurging out of his mouth.

    ¡°Since you like killing so much, then you shall suffer through the same experiences as your victims. Remember to be a good person in your next life.¡±

    He stood up and wiped the blood off his hands. There was finally warmth in his eyes as he looked at Xu TongFang¡¯s dead body.

    Everything ends with death. There is no need to hate a dead person.

    When evil spirits are destroyed, all that is left is a big bunch of protein that may not even be as delicious as chicken.

    He took out his phone and made a call to a special number.

    ¡°Yes, Xu Qiang. Yes, the address is XXXXXXX.¡±

    ¡°Him? He¡¯s already dead.¡±

    He turned around and took a look at Xu TongFang.

    As he ended the phone call, Li Rui looked at Xu TongFang¡¯s body where the air was passing through the holes in his body.

    He could already hear the police sirens from afar as he walked out of the alley and merged into the crowds of ShangHai.

    ¡­

    When he reached home, the side effects of the Recluse Mask had not worn off yet. Li Wei¡¯s face was once again iprehensible to him. Luckily, she was focused on finishing her work so she didn¡¯t notice that there was something different about him.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡°Yep, you¡¯re not done with your practice problems yet?¡±

    ¡°I only have math left.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shower and then have a look at your homework.¡±

    After showering for three times with soap, Li Rui finally got rid of the bloody smell on him.

    He changed into a set of clean clothes and counted his reward.

    ¡°You have killed a Hero. You have been rewarded 9 EXP and 7 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Daily missionpleted, you have received 20 EXP.¡±

    The rewards were much more than expected.

    He had initially thought that it would only be one or two gold coins. He hadn¡¯t thought that it would be 7 gold coins!

    Could it be that it was easier to get gold coins by killing real creatures with flesh and bloodpared to phantom creatures like ghosts?

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Rui shook his head.

    There were too few cases topare, and it was too difficult to find a pattern.

    But one thing was for sure: the only way to get gold coins would be to kill.

    The opponents defeated in the ring would only bring him EXP!

    Plus, Li Rui also didn¡¯t get any magical shards from this.

    It looks like he will have to kill the extraordinary to get these precious rewards.

    But this was understandable. Ordinary people did not have the qualifications to move the principles!

    As he looked as his attribute bar, Li Rui became even more satisfied.

    [Li Rui]

    Race: Human

    Energy Level: None (Spiritual Awakening)

    Level: 2

    EXP: 68/150

    HP: 114/114?[Undigested Extra Life: 112 points]

    MP: 19/19

    AR: 7

    MR: 9

    AD: 11

    AP: 10

    Gold coins: 74

    13 basic shards

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    If he went on a trip every night, he could level up within three to four days.

    Along with the rewards from the daily missions, he would get at least 25 EXP every night.

    As for the gold coins, that was a sad case. They were still far from his target.

    The thing that Li Rui was most satisfied with was his EXP. He could at least digest about one or two points. His health point had increased by 20 points within this week, which was almost double the amount of Awakeners of his age.

    Other than those who practiced body arts from an early age, probably only aliens like Luo Li could beparable to him.

    Ding dong!

    Just as Li Rui was immersed in the satisfaction of his achievements, a notification on his phone pulled his attention back.

    Once he opened it, it was a notification of the payment on his ount.

    ¡°Dear Mr Garen, thank you for your contribution to world peace and stability. The system has transferred 150,000 soft coins along with 5 points of contribution values into your ount. Please have a look, thank you.¡±

    Yes!

    Li Rui threw a fist in the air with excitement.

    He didn¡¯t think that the police in Shanghai were this efficient!

    He already had 5 contribution points now. Would 100 still be far behind?

    Within a month, he would be able to get his hands on [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion]!

    There was a zing fire in his heart and he really wanted to just wipe out all the wicked criminals of Shanghai!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve finished my homework! I¡¯m going to go watch TV!¡±

    An eager voice came from outside the door and Li Rui¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Wait, I have to check your homework first!¡±

    ¡°No~ You can check it yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you write nonsense again?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at me when you¡¯re talking!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo¡­.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    For the next few days, Li Rui would be in school during the day, and at night, he would be a cleaner who was responsible for cleaning the harmful garbage of Shanghai.

    In only four days, he had umted enough EXP and had leveled up!

    Just like before, he didn¡¯t have much choice with his gold coins and mana power. Therefore, he could only upgrade the runes.

    ¡°[Grasp of the Undying] and [Bone ting] can be upgraded?¡±

    As he saw the ¡®plus sign¡¯ that was lit up above the runes, Li Rui was moved.

    These were extremely powerful skills for both offense and defense. Not to mention, t [Grasp of the Undying] could take away the opponents HP which made its potential limitless!

    But on the third day after activating the runes, he finally let go of his hesitation.

    [Adjustments] (Level 1)

    (Passive) You have received +8 Armor and +8 MR. Your overall AR and MR has been increased by 1%.

    Initially, he only had 7 points of AR and 9 points of MR, but with all these runes, his defense ability was immediately doubled.

    A pure-breed Sion was just a little boy but if he had his armor and a magical shield, he could be his elder brother!

    He could directly knock out the person if he found them annoying!

    With about 10 points on double defense and HP of over hundreds of points, Li Rui could be considered a small tanker amongst the Awakeners!

    At the moment where he selected [Adjustments],an invincible energy started flowing into his body.

    The aching pain felt like worms climbing all over his body. He began to feel light-headed as if he were having a cold.

    The veins on his head were pounding. Li Rui slowly went to his bed and bore the difort of both the soul and the body.

    What was the matter?

    As he opened his attribute bar, Li Rui was shocked.

    AR: 7 (Undigested AR 8 points)

    MR: 9 (Undigested MR 8 points)

    AR and MR had to be digested as well?

    Did this also mean that there was also a digestive process for mana power, AD, and AP?

    As he thought about these, he felt that his head became even more painful!

    System: ¡°The host can fasten this process by using cultivation techniques.¡±

    Cultivation techniques could fasten the process?

    That was great!

    While suffering the ¡®headache¡¯ along with the ¡®growing pains¡¯, Li Rui¡¯s desire for [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] increased drastically!

    Li Rui went to sleep while withstanding the difort. When he woke up the next day, Li Rui realized that the pain was much less than the night before.

    Maybe it was because he was already used to it, or because of other reasons.

    He looked at his attribute bar. 8 points of AR and 10 points of MR. One point of each had been digested overnight, which was still an eptable efficiency.

    He hammered his chest. Perhaps it was just an assumption, but he could feel that his muscles had be much tougher than before.

    ¡°Lazy pig, get up already!¡±

    His sister¡¯s bright voice was screaming like crazy outside the door. Li Rui stood up from his bed and opened the door.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Growl~

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I¡¯m going to bite you! Woof!¡±

    After feeding Li Wei, Li Rui then left for school.

    However, he was feeling ufortable and was ¡®dead¡¯ the entire day. Even Little Huang was not interested in annoying him.

    Since there were no counterattacks after provoking him several times, a dangerous look was emitted from Huang Juncai¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hmm, Little Li. You¡¯re doomed today. I will return all of the humiliation that you have given me in the past. Take the Three Divine Skills from Hell!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Fracture!¡±

    ¡°High-end¡­.¡±

    ¡°AHHHHHHH! Brother Rui¡­ Lord Rui¡­ Lord Rui¡­! Let go! My hand is going to break soon!¡±

    ¡­

    As heid on his own table to rest, Li Rui suddenly thought of something and turned to Huang JunCai. ¡°Come to the fighting center after ss. Your application has been approved.¡±

    Little Huang who had been crying at the corner, jumped up like a spring with a face filled with excitement.

    ¡°Really? The door to my harem is finally open?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Li Rui tilted his head. Why would the school team be your harem?

    Pretty sure your head was full of sh*t!

    He ignored Little Huang, who was jumping up and down next to him. Li Rui closed his eyes, trying to rest, and was silently waiting for the ss to start.

    The morning sses finished in a blink of an eye. Just when Li Rui was about to head to the fighting center, a yellow ball followed right behind him.

    ¡°You¡¯re in liberal arts. Don¡¯t you have a ss in the afternoon? Why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my major to martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Huh? When did you change it?¡±

    ¡°I applied after the Awakening. After all, I am the ¡®chosen one¡¯. I have to build up my own harem with my supernatural powers!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless for a moment.

    If this fe really became a Transcendent in the future, changing his major to martial arts may not be a bad decision.

    As he brought Little Huang into the fighting center, the huge training hall was already filled with noises.

    Most of the members had already started training.

    ¡°Why the f**k are they here so early? It might not be the best choice to exercise after lunch, right?¡±

    Huang Juncai immediately felt a little guilty after looking at the fiery atmosphere.

    With just a look, it was obvious that those boys who are lifting were fitness lovers and this small body of his would not stand the exercise that they are doing.

    ¡°The championship season ising soon. So, they have to seize the chance to move up in their global ranking. Or else, they may not be able to choose a good school after graduation.¡±

    ¡°We have to do the same as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43

    Looking at Huang JunCai¡¯s tangled expression, Li Rui smiled slightly.

    ¡°Rx, I will take you to the teampetition. You just have toy low and cheer, and the points will quickly rise.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Juncai¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly hugged Li Rui¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Lord Rui! No one in this world cheers better than me. Believe me, my posture when lying down and making a figure six** is awesome! Everyone who has tried says it¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Li Rui nodded perfunctorily, picked him up with one hand, and carried him to the middle of the ssroom.

    ¡°Everyone pay attention, this is our Nine-Tailed Fox Team¡¯s new member, Huang JunCai. I hope you guys take good care of him in the future. Please wee him.¡±

    Li Rui spearheaded the apuse, and the whole ssroom burst into thunderous apuse.

    Being watched by so many people for the first time, Huang Juncai felt embarrassed and nodded in all directions.

    ¡°Who is this guy? His body doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s trained before.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but a person brought in by the captain must be great.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to have a fight with himter?¡±

    ¡°You go first, I will look at his skills and tactics first.¡±

    ¡°Shit, shame on you! Want me to lead the way?¡±

    While the students were whispering under their breaths, a bolt of leaping golden lightning jumped on Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°Captain, is this our new teammate? He looks very weak!¡±

    Luo Li put her arm around Li Rui¡¯s neck, poked her head over of his shoulder, looked at Huang Juncai curiously, and her blue pupils reflected his appearance.

    ¡°Brother Rui, the goddess Luo Li!¡±

    Huang JunCai was so excited that he twitched and pulled on Li Rui¡¯s clothes.

    As the school beauty, as well as the deputy captain of the school team, Luo Li was much more popr than Li Rui in Mingde Middle School and almost everyone knew her.

    ¡°Little Huang, calm down. Luo Li, this is Huang JunCai. You can just call him Little Huang.¡±

    ¡°Huang Juncai, this is Margaret Robin. In the future, it might just be us three who participate in the Iron Triangle. You two should get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Hello Little Huang, wee to Nine-Tailed Fox.¡±

    Leaning over Li Rui¡¯s back, Luo Li stretched out a hand as her face burst into an angelic smile.

    ¡°Goddess Luo Li smiled at me, ah, I¡¯m dead!¡±

    Huang JunCai stepped back while clutching his heart and fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°Your friend is really interesting.¡±

    Luo Li stared nkly at her outstretched hand and giggled in Li Rui¡¯s ear.

    Li Rui only felt hot in the face due to the public humiliation.

    ¡°Stand up!¡±

    Kicking Huang JunCai¡¯s leg, Li Rui squeezed two words out through his teeth.

    Hearing the murderous intention in Li Rui¡¯s tone, Huang Juncai dared not to be mischievous and instantly bounced up from the ground. With a face full of solemnity, he extended his hand to Luo Li.

    ¡°Hello Luo Li, I am Li Rui¡¯s brother, Huang JunCai. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°I am not your brother¡­¡±

    Hearing Huang JunCai¡¯s self-introduction, Li Rui rolled his eyes and quietly retorted.

    Huang JunCai heard what he had said, turned head to look at him in disbelief, and asked sorrowfully,

    ¡°I treat you as a brother, but you actually¡­ unless you want to you know what with me?¡±

    ¡°You know what?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids jumped, and he rolled up his sleeves to prepare to beat him.

    ¡°No! No! Brother Rui, please calm down and pay attention to your character!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Captain, you two are really interesting!¡±

    Luo Liughed on Li Rui¡¯s back, making Li Rui¡¯s chest short of breath.

    Li Rui gave Huang Juncai a hard look and let him go because of Luo Li¡¯s interruption.

    ¡°Zhu Chang,e here for a moment.¡±

    Calling on a strong man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, Li Rui gave Huang Juncai¡¯s personal profile to him.

    ¡°This is Senior Zhu Chang. He is an incredible yer on the school team and he is responsible for your basic training.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Chang, Huang JunCai is a novice. You should give him a set of basic exercises first.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Captain, leave it to me!¡±

    Zhu Chang gave a thumbs up, and his white teeth coldly shed under the light.

    Huang JunCai felt inexplicably cold.

    ¡°This basic exercise¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just follow me and practice!¡±

    Watching Zhu Chang dragging Huang JunCai to train, Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile.

    ¡°With your menacing smile, don¡¯t tell me he can¡¯t evenplete basic exercises?¡±

    ¡°Well, I reckon that if he does not die, ayer of his skin will at least be peeled off.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and turned to look at Luo Li.

    ¡°How is your injury?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no problem at all!¡±

    Luo Li raised her arm and patted her biceps.

    It was a pity that her thin arms and legs had no deterrent effect.

    ¡°Then, another round?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I can tell you that I have made great progress during this time! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, bring it on!¡±

    As soon as the students heard that the captain and deputy captain were about to have another fight, the whole ssroom was instantly crowded.

    By the time the two had put on their armor, the stage was already surrounded by three circles of people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need a weapon?¡±

    Luo Li took a knife and asked with a grunt.

    ¡°You know, I am not good at weapons. In fact, I am a fragile mage.¡±

    ¡°Humph! You just like lying to people!¡±

    Luo Li pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, lifted the knife, and swung at him.

    The sound of the wooden knife piercing the air was crisp. Li Rui was surprised to find that Luo Li¡¯s speed really had improved a lot.

    But correspondingly, her power had seemed to have slightly dropped.

    Did she exchange power for speed?

    If she were holding a knife that could cut through iron as if it were mud, then her destructive power really would have risen!

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and warded her off with his protective elbow stance.

    Boom!

    The wooden knife made contact with the armguard, and the force spread along the arm and throughout his body. Li Rui felt a little bit happy.

    The shock of the attack had forced out the soreness and pain in his body.

    Just like rheumatism that has been resolved after many years, his body felt refreshed.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up but did not shine. A pair of iron elbows and Luo Li¡¯s wooden knife ruthlessly mmed against each other.

    ¡°Holy shit, the protective gear is made of stic material! It still hurts if you get hit!¡±

    ¡°The captain is really strong. Does he feel pain?¡±

    The masses were discussing a lot, but Li Rui was bing braver and braver in the ring.

    The more he was hit, the morefortable his body felt.

    Following a rush of blood, his whole body blew off steam.

    On the contrary, Luo Li was shocked numb and the dark, red color of blood-stained her pupils again.

    Boom!

    A loud noise scared all of the audience¡¯s hearts.

    The destructive power of Luo Li in the ring had suddenly raised a level!

    And Li Rui had deeply felt it when he had blocked her attack.

    Not only had she greatly increased her strength, but she had also apanied two strange energies to destroy his body.

    Under the vision of psionic energy, a bright red energy prated into his body, as if living animals were disorderly moving around in his meridian.

    Another light blue energy covered his body and a bit of chilly energy was caught in between his eyebrows as if to freeze his mind.

    **T/N: This is a pun. Laying low uses the same word as lying down (as in English), and the words which Li Rui used here were to ¡°shout six six six¡± which means to cheer, so Huang Juncai makes a joke that he¡¯s great at lying down in a figure six (six in Chinese (Áù) looks like a human).

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    The swelling headache which felt like a cold suddenly disappeared, and after the chilling effect, Li Rui felt refreshed!

    Chi and blood ran crazily around his body, and the heterogeneous energy which had invaded his meridian was quickly wiped out.

    The broken capiries instantly healed and the slightly torn muscles werebined again.

    Armor, magic resistance¡­

    At this moment, Li Rui seemed to have grasped something, and his heart burst into joy.

    Boom!

    The iron fist and the wooden knife went against each other, but Luo Li took a step back.

    The bloodshot eyes couldn¡¯t hide the surprise. She had not expected for Li Rui to actually increase his strength to fight against her after she had a breakthrough!

    Without releasing her true ability, this was almost her strongest state!

    Andpared to the fight a few weeks ago, her progress could have been described as walking a thousand miles in a day! She could have never imagined that Li Rui would make greater progress than her!

    Who was the real monster?

    Luo Li showed her tiger teeth, and her entire temperament instantly changed.

    A cold murderous spirit spread from her, and the audience under the ring felt only a cold chill from their backs to their forehead. Their bodies were covered with goosebumps.

    The air felt heavy, and the indoor temperature seemed to have dropped a dozen degrees!

    ¡°Captain! I can¡¯t control the next few moves. You should be careful!¡±

    ¡°Ok, rest assured!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s spirit was clear, and his five internal organs were boiling with blood. His state was unprecedentedly good!

    ¡°Frost Blood Wings!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s body almost dragged out a residual image in the air, and she appeared on the left side of Li Rui almost as if she had teleported.

    Woooooo~

    The wooden knife tore through the air and made a deep roar.

    Li Rui¡¯s face changed as he heard the sound, and he didn¡¯t dare be arrogant again.

    Bone ting! Activation!

    [The next three skills or attacks from the enemy will do 20 points less damage to you. ]

    [Duration: 5 seconds]

    Boom!

    Li Rui fended the attack with one hand, and his eyes twitched.

    It really hurt!

    It still hurt so much even though the damage had been reduced by 20 points. If he hadn¡¯t used [Bone ting], his bones would have been broken¡­

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    She had only felt her strength directly breaking the arm guard and being weakened, before beingpletely released onto Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    However, the feeling she had was not of cutting a person, but of cutting a steel te covered with rubber tires.

    It was soft on the outside and hard on the inside, and the destructive force was weakenedyer byyer, so the final effect could be very minimal.

    Seeing the lovely appearance of Luo Li¡¯s small mouth slightly opening, Li Rui grinned and instantly hit her forehead with his right fist.

    BANG!

    He flicked her in between her eyebrows and instantly bounced her soul back.

    Luo Li secretly bit her silver teeth, and her eyebrows twisted together.

    A sulking feeling rose in her chest.

    Who bullied people like this!

    No longer afraid of hurting Li Rui, Luo Li swept to his right side, turned around in a circle, and used all her strength to hit him.

    Woooooo~

    The sound of the wooden knife was even deeper.

    But after the first experience, Li Rui felt confident and once again fended off the attack with one hand.

    Boom!

    HP -17

    The continuous fighting had reduced Li Rui¡¯s health to 93 points.

    But he still had enough HP to continue fighting, this was the benefit of the blood cow!

    Almost at the same time as when he blocked Luo Li¡¯s attack, Li Rui¡¯s left hand took advantage of the situation and pinched her tender cheek.

    Now Luo Li was even more annoyed and was holding the knife in both hands and shing into Li Rui¡¯s chest with a trick simr to Ju He¡¯s.

    Li Rui also put away his yful heart. Bone ting was on itsst defense. Without the blessing of this skill, he may really be cut down by Luo Li.

    It¡¯s not fun to be stupid!

    His fist clenched. This time, Li Rui wanted to break her attack from the front!

    Woooo~

    Li Rui¡¯s upper body leaned back slightly, and when Luo Li reacted, an unmatched force hit her wooden knife.

    Boom!

    Li Rui used his waist an axis, and with his long legs like a tomahawk, they created a beautiful arc and collided with the wooden knife in Luo Li¡¯s hand.

    After several violent bombardments, when Li Rui¡¯s tomahawk-like kick hit the wooden knife, the poor prop finally couldn¡¯t bear it and directly exploded.

    Li Rui¡¯s toes swept across Luo Li¡¯s face, and the strong wind made her bangs lift up.

    After the gorgeous circle stopped, Li Rui smiled and pinched Luo Li¡¯s right cheek.

    This time, the two sides had been bnced.

    The red color in Luo Li¡¯s eyes did not dissipate and her little tiger teeth were gritted.

    ¡°Ok, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui began to y dumb and looked around dumbfounded.

    ¡°Nothing, I am done!¡±

    Luo Li threw away the broken knife in her hand, smashed it onto Li Rui, and angrily walked out of the ring.

    But she suddenly turned around halfway, ran to Li Rui, and fiercely stared at him.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    This time, Luo Li didn¡¯t speak. She just kicked Li Rui¡¯s calf then turned around and slipped away.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Li Rui took a breath. He squatted on the ground and rubbed his shin. His face was in so much pain that he grit his teeth.

    This girl really kicked him! Didn¡¯t hold back at all!

    ¡°Damn, the captain is good!¡±

    Only then did the audience react and cheer.

    ¡°Did Luo Li just drag out an afterimage?¡±

    ¡°I think so, I also saw it.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, no wonder he¡¯s our captain. No one else would dare seduce the deputy captain in the middle of a battle!¡±

    ¡°Please get married on the spot!¡±

    Listening to the yelling and crying of the audience, Li Rui¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°What is it? Training is too easy, is it? Today, everyone¡¯s training is increased twofold, and you¡¯re not allowed to leave until you finish!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Captain, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Li Rui ignored theirints and found three girls to verify some of his ideas.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll do three sets of offensive and defensive training. You all try to besiege me. You must make me feel pain in order to win.¡±

    To the girls¡¯ surprised eyes, Li Rui slowly took off his armor and revealed his tight-fitting sportswear.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re not going to wear armor?¡±

    ¡°You guys cannot win if I wear armor.¡±

    The girls were unhappy, and the emotions in their eyes immediately showed.

    No matter what, they were still from the school team. Saying that three or five strong people with weapons were not his opponent, the captain was underestimating them too much!

    Looking at their breathless expressions, Li Rui did not exin and directly announced the start of training.

    Hu~

    He escaped a head-on hack and the wooden knife fell on Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, making a dull collision sound.

    He could bear!

    After receiving an attack, Li Rui had an idea of their capabilities.

    The strengths of these three girls belonged to the category of normal human beings. Without a sharp weapon, it would be difficult to break through his defenses.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    In a dazzling fist and foot collision, Li Rui tried to defend their attacks as much as possible, but after all, they had three people; there were bound to be missed attacks thatnd on his body.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    The destructive power that could break the bones of ordinary people only made Li Rui feel a little pain.

    And the three female opponents were even more surprised!

    When the weapon fell on Li Rui¡¯s body, it did not feel like flesh and blood.

    His muscles were like a thick rubber tire and his bones were more like cast steel. The harder the force, the stronger the shock.

    Before a set of exercises, their tiger mouths began to numb, and some of them were unable to hold the weapon.

    Was the deputy captain fighting this monster just now?

    So horrible!

    A feeling of powerlessness spread in the hearts of the three people. No matter how hard they tried, Li Rui was like a big mountain without moving.

    ¡°No, the captain¡¯s defense is too strong. Take him as a heavy armor unit. Use armor-breaking moves!¡±

    When they were fighting, one of the girls suddenly shouted, and the remaining two people instantly woke up. They no longer did unnecessary hacking and changed into thorns!

    Regardless of swords or halberds, the assassination was the most practical move for breaking armor.

    As long as the attack power was strong enough and concentrated on a point, even the round-headed wooden sword could prate the human body.

    Without the protective gear, Li Rui dared not be careless, carefully avoiding their stabbing.

    The assassination attack power was stronger, but the attack range was reduced to a point. Unlike a line like hacking, Li Rui was at ease in front of the attack of three people.

    ¡°Heavy armor units are indeed suited to use armor breaking, but have you overlooked a problem?¡±

    Li Rui moved the wooden knife and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°If this unit is more agile than you, the constant stabbing will be very dangerous!¡±

    Leaning across the wooden sword, Li Rui changed his defensive position and attacked decisively.

    With a shoulder leaning on the other person¡¯s straight arm, the girl could not hold the bnce, and the movement was deformed.

    Li Rui took a big step and moved to her back instantly, jumping out of the circle of three people.

    Boom!

    His hand knife chopped the girl¡¯s carapace, sending her on the ground along with the force, and the prating power shocked her.

    ¡°Yu QiHai, out.¡±

    There were only two people left but they did not threaten Li Rui. With less than five seconds, using one punch and one foot, the two were out.

    ¡°The first group of exercises ended in 3 minutes and 17 seconds.¡±

    Li Rui looked at the electronic clock on the wall and said calmly.

    The three of them helped each other to get up, and their faces were not very good.

    They knew that the captain was strong, but they did not expect him to be so strong!

    This could not even be called abat exercise, but an adult feeding tricks to children.

    ¡°Although a dozen pounds of protective gear is not too heavy for you, it still affects agility. I have no protective gear, so I am faster and more flexible than you. Then you must always pay attention to defense when attacking. An unreserved assassination can only erupt in a moment of certainty. Otherwise, it is the same as taking the initiative to expose your weakness to me.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and gave them a softment.

    ¡°There are two sets of exercises. Do you want to continue?¡±

    The three girls looked at each other and nodded firmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The crackling sound of the collisions made the stage lively again.

    This time, the three girls learned their lesson. They attacked and defended. The three support each other, and Li Rui was trapped for a while.

    If he was not serious, he could not break out of the circle. In this case, he could just exercise his anti-strike ability and digest armor!

    Li Rui leisurely engaged in the hot battle, sometimes deliberately getting hit, but a smile appeared on his face.

    Li Rui realized a thing in the battle with Luo Li. Being beaten could elerate the speed of armor digestion.

    At the same time, it could promote the digestion speed of health point.

    The magic resistance needed to be attacked by Transcendents. He had no good ideas for now and could only wait for it to digest naturally.

    A female¡¯s strength was inherently weaker than a male¡¯s, which just made Li Rui feel pain without being injured.

    A dozen attacks falling on him could consume his 1 health point. Li Rui felt that he could be hit forever!

    Due to his deliberate dy, the second group of exercises took 11 minutes, and the three girls were tired and sweating like dead dogs.

    ¡°Take a 10-minute break before starting the third set of exercises.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s forehead was also sweating. Under the siege of three people, he had enough health points, but his physical power was not unlimited.

    After all, he just had a fight with Luo Li.

    ¡°Wow, captain, how did you practice? You are way too strong!¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, the three of them immediately sat paralyzed on the ring and didn¡¯t want to move.

    Li Rui also sat in front of them, recounting the mistakes in the exercise just now.

    ¡°How to practice? You have seen my usual practice.¡±

    Li Rui smiled to distract them from the subject. His method of progress could not be copied by ordinary people.

    After listening to the chatter of the three girls, Li Rui put his mind on the system panel.

    ¡°You defeated a heroic unit and gained 21 experience points.¡±

    ¡°Daily first win mission ispleted. You gain 20 experience points.¡±

    ¡°You defeated three heroic units and gained 1 experience point.¡±

    Current status:

    Level: Level 3

    EXP: 59/200

    HP: 86/121 [109 Undigested Extra Life Points] (Minor injury status, recovering)

    MP: 19/19

    AR: 9 (Undigested Armor 6 Points)

    MR: 10 (Undigested Magic Resistance 7 Points)

    The extra health points were digested a little at noon today. The armor had also improved in the previous practice. The only thing left was the magic resistance was still the same as in the morning.

    It seemed that the magical damage that Luo Li attacked was not enough!

    The most joyful thing was the EXP of fighting with Luo Li gave him up to 21 points!

    Plus 20 points for the first win of the day, Li Rui could technically get 40 points every day!

    If he continued to do this, he could upgrade to another level in three or four days!

    At this moment, Li Rui felt deeply guilty.

    He wounded Luo Li before and failed to get experience for a week or two.

    As for the following prompt message, Li Rui also had a new idea.

    They were all heroic units. He could get 21 points for defeating Luo Li, but the other three could only get 1 point!

    The definition span of the status in his Awakening stage was too big!

    Perhaps after he entered the rank, only the same rank or a slightly lower Transcendent could be defined as a hero. What would ordinary people be defined as?

    Minion? Monster?

    Shaking his head, Li Rui stared at the 1 experience point, and slowly narrowed his eyes.

    Before fighting with these rookies for a day, he may not be able to get 1 experience point, but this time he identally got hit, and the siege of digesting armor opened up new ideas for him.

    If 1 rookie was not enough, how about 10?

    If 10 was not enough, how about 20? 30?

    As long as they were together, the status would judge that they were in the same battle, and he would gain some experience value at least!

    There was no need to waste practice time on weekdays. They could also improve his teammates¡¯ actualbat experience, digest life, and armor.

    Inexplicably, Li Rui thought of a sentence.

    Stack the thickest armor and get the most poisonous hit!

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    He suddenly shuddered. Li Rui quickly shook his head and threw the sentence out of his head.

    He did not want to be the bottom one!

    The natal hero, Cho¡¯Gath, was mage and tank. First a mage and then a tank.

    ¡®So, I belong to a noble and elegant mage, not the tanks that are beaten in the front!¡¯

    Li Rui madly hypnotized himself in his heart.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your face is not good!¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Is the rest enough for you? Let¡¯s start the third group of exercises!¡±

    ¡°Ah? My hands are still shaking!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be wordy. Stand up!¡±

    Dragging the three girls into battle without any mercy, and Li Rui squeezed their physical power to the limit!

    After another ten minutes, the three girls were paralyzed on the ring, and they no longer got up.

    ¡°No, no, you are too strong. Captain, we can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    The girl noticed a bit of ambiguity when she said it, and there was even more heat on her blushing face.

    However, Li Rui did not seem to notice it, and threw them out of the ring as if throwing garbage.

    ¡°Who¡¯sing for the next set of offensive and defensive exercises?¡±

    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡±

    ¡°Captain! Chose me!¡±

    Everyone could see their progress in a short period of time, and the crowd was excited immediately.

    Hard cultivation could only increase one¡¯s basic attributes, which was hardware.

    The finalbat effectiveness was determined by the increase of software.

    And what did software consist of?

    Experience, mentality and fighting talent were so-called ¡®military merchants¡¯. Wushang was like the beloved of god and could not be envied. However, the experience and mentality could be cultivated day after day.

    One of the best ways to gain experience and temper your mind was to fight with experts.

    It was no wonder that everyone wanted to practice with Li Rui.

    In the following time, Li Rui increased the number of fighters to four.

    This time, his chances of getting hit were greatly improved. The pain of being beaten and the itching in the bone marrow shed, making him feel both hurt and refreshed.

    Until the sunset, Li Rui¡¯s health points were reduced to 60. He then stopped the crazy practice.

    ¡®Today, I cannot go out to collect garbage. I¡¯ll have a good meal at night. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be able to recover to full status at this time. Then, I¡¯ll earn gold coins.¡¯

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and felt that he had lost one hundred million yuan in one night.

    After taking a bath, Li Rui put on his clothes, and suddenly heard a scream in the bathroom.

    Little Huang¡¯s voice? What¡¯s wrong with him?

    Back in the bathroom, Li Rui found Huang Juncai squatting on the ground in the innermostpartment.

    No wonder he did not see him just now.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Huang Juncai twitched his eyebrows at Li Rui.

    ¡°My soap fell down. Please help me pick it up.¡±

    Li Rui walked away without saying anything.

    ¡°Brother Rui! Brother Rui! I¡¯m wrong, really. Pull me, I can¡¯t stand up!¡±

    Li Rui grabbed his arm and picked him up with chuckle.

    Huang Juncai¡¯s legs swung around, trembling madly. His legs had softened, and he had to stand without relying on Li Rui immediately.

    ¡°Brother Rui, that Zhu Chang is not a person! I am a novice, and he directly gave me 60 kg weights. The sh*t was almost pressed out, and my legs are now like noodles!¡±

    Huang Juncai cried with snot and tears.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all, and he even wanted tough.

    ¡°Upper limbs, lower limbs, core three pieces of practice. I¡¯m going to give up my whole life now. Brother Rui, you have to save me!¡±

    ¡°Rx. I will let Zhu Chang reduce the amount for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What? Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do you think martial arts is so easy to train?¡±

    ¡°Help! I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    The students in the aisle heard a terrible scream. The door of the male bathroom was opened a slit, and a naked man struggled to climb up from the floor, extending his hand to them like a zombie.

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    The tearful face contained endless despair.

    His lower body seemed to be bitten by some fierce beast and was dragged back into the bathroom in a second.

    ¡°Help me!!!¡±

    Ten fingers desperately sped the floor, leaving ten water marks behind.

    The desperate roar disappeared into the crack in the men¡¯s bathroom, and then the door was closed tightly.

    ¡°Eh~¡±

    Several male students looked at each other, shuddered, and left the ce at a faster pace.

    Li Rui did not leave Little Huang after he cleaned up.

    This one was really out of strength today. No one would help him. It seemed like he had to spend the night here.

    Helping the crying Huang Juncai out of the bathing area, Li Rui saw a beautiful figure packing her schoolbag.

    ¡°Luo Li!¡±

    Seeing that they were Li Rui and Little Huang, Luo Li deted her mouth and turned her head to the side.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°I was just surprised to see you look so cute, so I couldn¡¯t help pinching. Forgive me.¡±

    Lightly hitting her with his shoulder, Li Rui smiled.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The cold ¡®hmph¡¯ this time was obviously lowered. Li Rui struck while the iron was hot.

    ¡°How about I treat you to delicious as an apology?¡±

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    With a hint of spitting water in the cold hum, Li Rui immediately resorted to the killer move.

    ¡°A new restaurant has been opened near my house. Duck blood in chili sauce uses fresh duck blood of the day. It melts in the mouth like tofu, and it is tender and fresh. That taste¡­ Gee¡­ I invite you to eat it.¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s chubby face showed endless entanglement, but she still made a wise choice in the bnce of dignity and food.

    ¡°I want two bowls!¡±

    ¡°Good, no problem.¡±

    Li Rui answered with a smile, but at this time, some people could not understand the atmosphere.

    ¡°Brother Rui, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Li Rui threw Little Huang on the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Li Rui got up and stretched his waist.

    The physical and soul difort seemed to have weakened a bit, and it had not affected his normal state.

    HP: 91/122 [108 Undigested Extra Lives]

    MP: 19/19

    AR: 11 (Undigested Armor 4 Points)

    MP: 11 (Undigested Magic Resistance 6 Points)

    One night, the extra life digested 1 point, the armor digested 2 points, and the magic resistance digested 1 point.

    Life recovery speed was also okay. Tonight he could go out to clean up the garbage.

    But at the thought of the cost of rapid recovery, Li Rui felt a little pain.

    Last night, the three of them almost ate up all the ingredients of that restaurant.

    In theter period, it was Luo Li and Huang Juncai staring at him to perform alone. Even the restaurant owner was on the side the whole time, fearing that he might have a problem with eating.

    ¡°More than 6000 yuan for a meal! I am so good at eating!¡±

    Li Rui shook his head bitterly.

    The roadside restaurants were good and cheap. It was estimated that he was the only one in the world to get a 6000-yuan bill.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    Because he wanted toplete the digestive process as soon as possible, he would have to take in arge amount of food within a short period of time.

    If he waited for Cho¡¯Gath¡¯s ultimate skill (ULT) ¨C[Feast] to be selected, he would always be starving.

    As he thought about it, Li Rui felt pain along with a sense of happiness.

    It was definitely a pleasure to be able to eat without worrying but his wallet could no longer afford it!

    He had to build Ruerra as soon as possible so that he could pass on Yuumi to Little Wei.

    Without more essories on him, he would have more guts!

    Li Rui had a headache as he remembered that the temporary runes altar would have to be built with heavy metal.

    Even if he got Brother Lei to help him purchase it at the cost price, it would still cost more than 20 million. This did not even include the amount needed to start the project.

    The entire altar would need at least 50 to 60 million. With the rate that Li Rui was catching these criminals, he would at least need one to two years to save up enough money.

    The temporary altar itself was already so troublesome, then what about Rerra after that?

    Li Rui scratched his head as he felt his scalp bing numb.

    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll think about these in the future. The most important thing now is to get 100 contribution points so that I can get [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] as soon as possible!¡¯

    ¡®With Luo Li¡¯s help, I will be able toplete the daily mission and I don¡¯t have to clean up only one piece of garbage every night.¡¯

    If he worked overtime, he could get at least 2 or even 3, which meant that he would be able to get the remaining 76 contribution points within a few days!

    As he ran the n through his head, he got even more excited.

    However, this excitement of his also meant that it was doomsday for the evil, crooked people who lived in the darkness of ShangHai City.

    Within a week¡¯s time, with the help of Wang Lei¡¯s intelligencework, he was harvesting lives relentlessly.

    He only aimed for those bastards who hadmitted crimes that were unforgivable. Once he confirmed their identity, he was merciless with them.

    However, there was no absolute secret in this world.

    Soon, the police force knew that there was a bounty hunter named Garen who was harvesting these criminals like a mad person.

    He even became a legend in the underground world!

    But Li Rui¡¯s target were just mortals. Therefore, his name was still not as well known in the Transcendent¡¯s World.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, I finally have enough!¡±

    As he saw thest 5 contribution points that were newly added into his ount, Li Rui let out a long breath and had a satisfied smile.

    This week¡¯s hard work was finallyplete.

    He took out his phone and immediately called Wang Lei.

    ¡°Brother Lei, I have already umted 100 contribution points!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Come over here. There¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s voice sounded heavy, which made Li Rui nervous.

    Perhaps something went wrong with the cultivation techniques?

    Li Rui heavy heartedly took a cab and went to the address that Wang Lei sent him. Then, he realised that for this period of time, he was either cleaning up the garbage or was on the way to clean the garbage.

    He hadn¡¯t even added the points together ever since he went up to level 4!

    [Li Rui]

    Race: Human

    Energy Level: None (Spiritual Awakening)

    Level: 4

    EXP: 263/270

    HP: 136/136 [Undigested Health Points 101]

    MP: 19/19

    AR: 15

    MR: 17

    AD: 11

    AP: 10

    Gold Coins: 225

    Every garbage that he cleared would give him a certain amount of contribution points, EXP and gold coins. Not just that, with the help of [Grasp of the Undying], he would get an additional extra life. Compared to his HPst week, there was a drastic increase in the numbers. The double resistance had beenpletely digested and his candidness had been significantly improved.

    After testing it out, he realised that the defensive ability of the double resistance was not as simple as how it was in the game, where there was only a pure reduction in the percentage. It now had aplicated calction that followed the principles of reality.

    The injury sustained by a punch to his temples and a punch to his arm was very different!

    There was a reduction in the percentage as well as a reduction in the real value.

    But the actual principle of reality was soplicated that he was unable to calcte it with his current maths skills.

    But he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about the system, so in the end, he gave up looking for an answer!

    Skills¡­ Items¡­

    Li Rui paused for a while between these two choices, but in the end, he firmly decided on upgrading his runes.

    The dozens of criminals captured had given him about a hundred gold coins and soon he would have enough gold coins to solve the problem.

    As he almost reached the bottom of the Resolve Runes, he was looking around to see if he could find something interesting.

    ng~

    A mysterious emerald green rune opened in front of his eyes and there was an abstruse energy that flowed through his body.

    Without any hesitation, he turned towards the first rune on the fourth roll.

    [Overgrowth] (Level 1)

    (Passive) Every time there is a hero, wild creature or minion who has died around you, you can collect the remaining life energy from them and turn it into your own health points.?(As you get to a higher level, the area and strength at which you can collect from increases.)

    This was a powerful passive skill. As the life that Li Rui harvested increased, his blood volume would grow limitless as well.

    He took ast look at the EXP that he needed to get at the next level and then slowly closed his eyes.

    About half an hourter, a car arrived at the location that Wang Lei had sent him. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a big figure standing in front of the building.

    ¡°Brother Lei, howe you¡¯re here to get me personally?¡±

    Li Rui smiled as he greeted him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you can find the way without me being here.¡±

    Wang Lei took a good look at him from top to bottom, which made his hair stand on its ends.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was just worried that you might have lost your bnce and be swallowed by the dark side of the world.¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment but immediately understood what he meant.

    Look at the type of people that he had been around for this period of time!

    Absolute scumbags that were thebination of all the ugly beasts of this world.

    While fighting these creatures, he had to make sure that he didn¡¯t get influenced. When you have set your eyes on the abyss, the abyss has alsoid its eyes on you!

    Friedrich Nietzsche¡¯s philosophy could still shine light on the human mind even if it was a different world now.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lucky.

    Luckily the soul that was inside of him was not as young as his outer appearance.

    A mature soul, firm values, and opinions, along with a mindset that was a stable as a mountain, helped him resist against the erosion of the dark side.

    If it were any other normal high schoolers, they may not be as mature, and with the sudden exposure to the negative emotions, they would most likely be eroded.

    Those who were a little better would be really extreme and would only see the dark side of the world.

    This was how the viins in movies who wanted to destroy the world came about.

    He let out a breath, he closed his eyes and ran through the thoughts in his head. He was silent for a very long time.

    Wang Lei did not rush him and stood aside quietly while waiting for him.

    After a while, Li Rui finally opened his eyes which were filled with purity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lei. I wasn¡¯t influenced.¡±

    Upon seeing Li Rui¡¯s smile, Wang Lei was finally relieved.

    ¡°I gave you the authority to my intelligencework because I wanted to show you how cruel the world can be, but I didn¡¯t think that you would be so violent! If you were influenced by the dark, I would rather you live thinking that the world was all butterflies and rainbows!¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    Li Ruiughed when he realised that his merciless style of killing may have scared Wang Lei.

    From his point of view, he didn¡¯t really have a strong urge for killing. He didn¡¯t mind handing them over to thew enforcers and have them decide what to do with the criminals.

    But the main thing here was the gold coins!

    One penny could have cost a hero¡¯s life. Since these criminals were scumbags, they might as well contribute something while dying in his arms.

    ¡°Brother Lei, being lenient to the evil means being cruel to kindness. Since you are bound by the rules and couldn¡¯t get them, just leave them to me! To the field of justice!

    Li Rui punched his chest with his firm eyes. He was entirely covered with a pure and holy light.

    Wang Lei stared at him for a short while. He confirmed that there was no sense of evil madness on Li Rui and finally showed a happy smile.

    ¡°You little fellow!¡±

    He violently rubbed his head and ced an arm over his shoulder while walking into an alley.

    ¡°Brother Lei, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°The Land of Inheritance!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened!

    But, The Land of Inheritance was not as magnificent as he had imagined.

    As the slowly walked through the winding paths, it became more and more deste. Want Lei pushed away some of the dense bushes and it revealed a rusty iron gate.

    Yi~

    Along with the sharp, piercing sound, a bottomless tunnel appeared in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As Wang Lei was leading the way with an industrial torch, Li Rui looked around him curiously.

    It was like an air raid shelter which had been abandoned for a very long time. There was a stale, moist, and musty smell.

    But just as they went into the deepest end of the tunnel, it overturned all of Li Rui¡¯s assumptions.

    It was a huge space that was shaped like a sphere. Its ceiling was about a dozen meters tall. It was so wide that it could fit an aircraft carrier.

    Li Rui would have never thought that a ce that was this close to the city would have such a huge military building.

    By calcting the distance that they walked before this, this ce should be in the middle of the mountain¡­ was this an air-raid shelter? Or a refuge?

    Just when Li Rui¡¯s head was filled with all sorts of questions, Wang Lei stopped.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here.¡±

    They were standing in the middle of the sphere and Li Rui did not find anything that was rted to inheritance. There was only one solitary gpole that stood here. The bright national g was moving with the wind.

    Wait, where did the winde from?

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    There was no hole that was near the top of the gpole and there were no rapid currents that were moving in the sphere. How was the g moving?

    ¡°Li Rui swear to the g that you will use the cultivation technique that I have passed down to you to protect the people and the country. To protect¡­ China!¡±

    Wang Lei put away his usual rxed expression and was standing straight like a mountain in front of him with a solemn look which gave out an endless oppressive force.

    ¡°I swear that I will use this to protect the people and the country. I will protect¡­¡±

    He repeated the oath word by word. Suddenly, Li Rui could heart countless voices whispering by his ears.

    The voices started from being obscure and slowly became clear and audible. Li Rui¡¯s mind seemed to have entered into arge ocean with countless people resonating with his oath.

    The voices echoed in the huge and empty space and the voices ovepped each other as if there were hundreds of millions of soldiers who were at a battle in the darkness where the light did not shine on.

    ¡°I, as the first emperor of China, will pass this down to the next generation and the next and the next, and to the millions of generations after that.¡± (1)

    ¡°Are the powerful and noble people born with their standings?!¡± (2)

    ¡°This is how a man should be¡­ but I can rece him!¡± (3)

    ¡°The one who offended the mighty Han Empire, they shall be eliminated regardless of the distance!¡± (4)

    ¡°The wolf of the mountain, the Huns have fled and there is no more king in Monan!¡± (5)

    ¡°The Han Dynasty has already fallen. It¡¯s time for the Huang¡¯s era!¡± (6)

    ¡°Huang Sha has fought through thousands of battles with this armor and we shall not return if the armor doesn¡¯t break.¡± (7)

    ¡°I am ashamed that it has not snowed. I hate it as I do not know when it will end. I will drive through the long journey and break through the Hn Mountain.¡± (8)

    ¡°Every inch of ground that the sun and moon shine on belongs to the Hans, and everything from the river belongs to the Han officials.¡± (9)

    ¡°The reforms of various countries have cost thousands of lives. For those who have not bled, those countries would never be prosperous. So please, start with your own heirs!¡±

    ¡­

    There were countless of voices echoing in Li Rui¡¯s ears. In the end, all of them merged together with his own voice and was repeating the oath with him. The souls were trembling uncontrobly, and the entire ce was shaking with him.

    System: ¡°Warning! Warning! A True Divine Grade Contract is being generated and cannot be tampered with! Warning! Warning!¡±

    Thest two words were stuck in his throat. Li Rui closed his eyes and his facial expressions were constantly changing.

    After a long while, he opened his eyes and it was entirely filled with determination.

    ¡°Protect¡­ China!¡±

    He had no problem with the oath and it definitely wasn¡¯t against his principles. Plus, he believed that Wang Lei would not harm him.

    Boom!

    Just as he said thest words, an invisible yet rmingly pure energy flowed from the g straight to his heart.

    He didn¡¯t even have the time to react. The energy traveled like light into his body and after one round, it disappeared.

    What was that¡­ just now?

    If it wasn¡¯t because the system had recorded the change in his body, he even thought that it was an illusion!

    [Achieved the seed of True Divine Grade Energy]

    True Divine Grade?

    There are rankings that are even higher than those show-offs?

    **The show-off mentioned here are those who ys like sh*t and mes others for it. Plus, these are people who loved to teach talk.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what was that just now?¡±

    Looking at the g that was hanging down from the pole like a dead body, Li Rui was so curious that it felt like a cat scratching his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, that means that you don¡¯t know about it yet. Once you reach a higher level, these secrets will be revealed to you.¡±

    Wang Lei slowly lowered the g, folded it carefully, and ced it in a bag.

    ¡°Is this what they call a sealed item?¡±

    Li Rui looked at the g curiously.

    ¡°Who told you that this is a sealed item? This is just a normal g. I borrowed it from the school next door. I still have to return it back to them.¡±

    Wang Lei rolled his eyes and walked towards the exit.

    ¡°Brother Lei wait up. Where¡¯s the inheritance that you mentioned? This is it?¡±

    Li Rui followed directly behind him.

    ¡°I have already sent it to your terminal. Just go ahead and start.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How can it be this casual? What if the smartphone is taken by someone else?¡±

    ¡°They would never break through it. Even if they break through, it would still be useless. They don¡¯t have the seed¡­¡±

    Wang Lei froze for a moment when he noticed that he said something wrong and tried to forcefully change the topic.

    However, when he heard the word ¡®seed¡¯, the catthat was scratching Li Rui¡¯s heart became even more restless.

    ¡®That sounds so cool!¡¯

    ¡®This world is even deeper than the Mariana Trench!¡¯

    He walked out of the ce with Wang Lei with a head full of questions. The bright sun shining outside that was piercing to the eyes made it feel like they were in another world.

    Wang Lei went to the school next door to return the g and abandoned Li Rui by the roadside.

    After hailing a taxi, he went home with an uneasy feeling. Li Wei was still writing her homework and he quickly locked himself in his bedroom.

    After unlocking his smart terminal, Li Rui immediately realised that he had a new authorization.

    T/L note (A very special note this time**)

    -These are significant phrases or events that have happened in ancient China. You can read it up if you¡¯re interested.

    This is a phrase stated by Qin Shi Huang who is known as the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty and also the first emperor of a unified China. Since he was the first emperor who was able to conquer all thesends and has united the country, he hoped that his descendants would able to continue the glory that he had created.

    These are words spoken by a man, whose message was that the achievement of one person should not be decided by the family that they were born in or their status. He states that everyone is the same and you should work hard for whatever you want in life.

    Story of a man known as Xiang Yu who refused to lower his head when he saw the Qin Emperor and when told to lower his head like how the others were doing, he replied saying that anyone could rece the emperor. The funny thing about this is that he actually ended the Qin Dynasty.

    A promised made by a general to his emperor of the Han Dynasty during the war against the Huns. He promised that no matter how far away their enemies are, he would kill all of them no matter where they are.

    A story of a very famous general who has defeated the Huns. After defeating them, he climbed onto one of their mountains and announced their victory.

    The favorite phrase by the Yellow Turban Rebellion who was a peasant revolting in China against the Eastern Han Dynasty.

    Part of a poem which represents the determination of the shoulders who were involved in the battles. Since their armors are still intact after thousands of battles, they should go on until the day that the armor ispletely destroyed.

    Written by a poet who was trying to reflect his disappointment towards the defeat. He hated that all the effort from before would be totally wasted but following that he said that he would not give up and continue with the long journey of revenge in order to achieve his dreams.

    Said by the Han Emperor himself after defeating the Huns and also conquering the whole of China.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    ¡°Iris verification sessful. Fingerprint verification sessful. Facial feature recognition sessful. Live DNA detection sessful. Please set your default passcode.¡±

    ¡°XYZ*********¡±

    ¡°Passcode set up sessful.¡±

    Following the notification, Li Rui¡¯s smartphone showed an interface that he had never seen before.

    A second hidden system!

    Holy sh*t, there are two hidden systems on this phone?!

    Are the programmers actually that bored?

    The new interface was empty and there was only [Inheritance] shown in the middle of the screen.

    After selecting it, [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] and [The Chaotic Origin Tribtion] could be seen.

    Wasn¡¯t it 100 contribution points for one? Why was there buy one free one?

    Li Rui blinked for a few times but the trace of enlightenment in his heart stopped him from delving into it any longer.

    Drip!

    After selecting [The Chaotic Origin Tribtion], a new notification appeared on his phone.

    ¡°You are about to view a top-secret S-grade cultivation technique. Please enter your Dagon Spirit.¡±

    Dragon Spirit?

    Li Rui frowned and thought about the mysterious energy that had entered into his body before.

    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, concentrated the untraceable energy within him, and pushed it toward the phone.

    ¡°Dragon Spirit verification sessful. Wee, the new Dragon of the Town!¡±

    Dragon of the Town? What the h*ll?

    After some simple instructions, numerous information about the cultivation technique appeared before his eyes.

    Li Rui finally understood why they weren¡¯t worried that the cultivation techniques would be leaked.

    All of the information was saved on the server and could only be essed online as it could not be downloaded.

    Plus, there was a series ofplicated identity verifications before gaining ess to them, making it impossible for anyone else to steal it.

    There were pictures, articles, tutorial videos, and even 3D perspective stimtions.

    A huge amount of energy crashed into Li Rui¡¯s mind and he soon forgot about the ¡®Dragon of the Town¡¯ that had been mentioned earlier as he started studying this mysterious cultivation technique.

    ¡°Body training, body forging, cirction, and endless session¡­.¡±

    The firstyer of [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] was rtively easier, and Li Rui managed to understand it within half a day.

    After he put Little Wei to sleep, Li Rui entirely immersed himself in the excitement of the Transcendent¡¯s World.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the circtory flow could feel so intuitive. ¡®Sh*t, my internal organs have so many toxins deposited in them!¡¯

    As he had been continuously practicing the firstyer of [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion], he had opened up of all his meridians which had caused a slight sense of numbness all over his body.

    Li Rui had forgotten about the time and had beenpletely indulged in the sense of fulfillment in his muscles.

    When he finally became exhausted and felt a bit weak, the sun was already rising.

    Hungry!

    So f**king hungry!

    There were bubbling soundsing from his stomach. That was the protest of the gastric acid.

    The empty stomach was no longer a radiating warmth. Instead, it kept sending out a message of extreme starvation.

    He rushed into the kitchen. Li Rui took out all of the meat kept in the freezer, chopped it into small cubes with a sharp knife, and threw all of them into a big pot.

    With tworge pots filled with tens of liters of meat, he added water into them and turned on the gas.

    He then opened the fridge, took out all the leftovers, andpletely poured them down his throat.

    Li Rui felt a little better after having something in his stomach.

    ¡®F**k, how did I finish all of the food that I have been umting in my stomach in such a short amount of time?¡¯

    He selected the attribute bar with a dark face, but when he saw the numbers, he had to take a second look to make sure.

    HP: 147/147 [Undigested Extra Life: 91 points]

    AR: 16

    AD: 12

    He had digested 11 health points and an addition of 1 attack point and 1 AD point in one night?

    Wait, this wasn¡¯t right. The HPst night was 136/136 and the undigested points were 101, which meant the total could only be 237 points.

    Now, there¡¯s a total of 238 points!

    Did this mean that once he digests 10 health points, he will gain 1 permanent life point, 1 AR point, and 1 AD point?

    And that was only for one night!

    But as soon as he thought of all the food that he had digested, his heart hurt a little.

    The food had cost at least a few thousand!

    At this moment, he deeply understood the meaning of a poor hero.

    If you didn¡¯t get to eat, where would you get the energy to grow?

    He continued cooking the two pots while feeling both happy and hurt at the same time. Then, after a while, he heard noisesing from the living room.

    ¡°Brother, what are you making? It smells so good!¡±

    Li Wei walked into the kitchen semi-consciously with her eyes closed using her nose to guide her way through.

    ¡°Curry Stew!¡±

    Li Rui threw in all of the curry cubes that he had previously bought from the supermarket.

    Onion, garlic, ginger, and some wine to get rid of the bad smell, and soon, the pot was giving out an ambrosial smell.

    The curry cubes rapidly melted after being adding to the pot, quickly filling the entire room with a hint of sweetness.

    ¡°Wa! It smells so good!¡±

    Li Wei hugged Li Rui¡¯s waist and buried her face into his back like how she usually did.

    But this time, she quickly pulled her face away. Her face was twisted as if she had been choked.

    ¡°Brother, you smell so bad! What did you dost night?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with his body scent. Li Rui lifted up his arm, took a deep breath, and also died from the stench from his body.

    OMG, why do I smell like sh*t!

    Even though he wasn¡¯t a neat freak, he really wanted to throw up.

    The smell was like stinky socks that have been soaked with sweat and then fermented in a closed high-temperature environment.

    This stench! F**king sh*t!

    He turned the fire to low heat and let the curry continue to cook before going to the bathroom and starting to scrub himself.

    The dead ck skin rapidly fell all over the floor and the dirt washed off from his body went directly into the sewer. Li Rui had to shower at least ten times before feeling clean.

    As he thought of all the sweat, fat, and toxins that had been forced out of his bodyst night, Li Rui instantly felt ufortable.

    He had never known that a human body could have so many toxins!

    No wonder the ancient people had thought the human body was the most toxic. They had their reasons!

    Li Rui shook his head and dried himself up with a towel. Just as he was about to put on some clothes, he was stunned by the reflection in the mirror.

    Is this¡­ me?

    The young man in the mirror had a gentle face and fair smooth skin of a light pink shade.

    His eyes were sparkling, and his entire charisma had undergone a drastic change!

    If he were a rock before this, then he was now a piece of pure jade which was starting to give out an attractive glow.

    From being a mortal to a Transcendent¡­

    As he slowly touched the figure in the mirror, there was a trace of enlightenment in his heart.

    ¡°Brother, howe you look so good today?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I look good before this?¡±

    ¡°You did, but you look extra handsome today!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA, you really know how to sweet-talk!¡±

    They happily finished both pots of curry and even finished the pot of rice that was the size of Li Wei¡¯s bathtub.

    Li Wei burped as she held on to her bulging stomach. Li Rui cleaned up the house, checked her homework, and then went to school.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he kept feeling like everyone on the streets were looking at him.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50

    There were even some girls who made eye contact with him with their eyes filled with hearts before shyly lowering their heads.

    The looks in their eyes were even more desperate than before this.

    Sure enough, a good looking face is much more attractive, isn¡¯t it?

    Li Rui pinched his cheeks andughed while shaking his head.

    When he arrived at the school gate, even more people stared at him.

    Some knew him while others didn¡¯t, but all of them gossiped and talked about him.

    ¡°OMG, he looks so cute!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s wearing our uniform! Which ss is he from? Howe I don¡¯t remember him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the captain of the school team!¡±

    ¡°Captain of the school team? Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°Did he put on makeup today? He¡¯s glowing!¡±

    ¡­

    The surrounding students subconsciously moved aside as if they were stunned by Li Rui¡¯s charisma, and none of them dared to get close to him.

    The result was already so obvious within a day. Are mortals usually this sensitive to Transcendents?

    Or is it because I don¡¯t know how to control my energy?

    Otherwise, Brother Lei¡¯s oppressive aura would be a few times stronger than mine!

    Li Rui walked into the school with no expression while thinking to himself about the changes he was experiencing.

    However, they were still some people who had not realized his changes. Suddenly, there was a sock on his back which caused him to stagger.

    ¡°Yo! Captain! Why are you so early today?¡±

    ¡°Luo Li, get down.¡±

    The looks around him were inexplicably ten times stronger, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward with everyone staring at him.

    ¡°No way, did you put on cologne today? You smell so nice!¡±

    Li Rui seemed to have heard the sounds of countless hearts breaking, but he wasn¡¯t enjoying it as much as they imagined. Instead, he felt a breath of cool air sweeping back and forth across his neck, as if there were a de.

    Then, he heard someone swallowing!

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that¡­ Luo Li is a vampire!

    Her love for the human neck is the same as his love for drumsticks. What if she really bit him?

    Although he believed that Luo Li would never harm him, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help be tense.

    ¡°I don¡¯t use cologne. Luo Li, get down first!¡±

    He reached toward his neck and tried to pull away the arms wrapped around his neck, but before Li Rui could pull them off¡­ he felt something wrong as his hands ran across the side of his neck.

    F**k! She already had!

    A chilly feeling ran down Li Rui¡¯s spine and he almost threw Luo Li over his shoulder.

    Li Rui no longer cared about how she was struggling. He immediately pulled her off of his back and carefully maintained a distance of two meters between them.

    ¡°Just one bite, let me try¡­¡±

    Noticing that every time she took a step closer, Li Rui would move a step back, Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but frown and feel wronged.

    ¡°Come on, just one bite wouldn¡¯t hurt!¡±

    Li Rui was not convinced and tried to maintain the distance between them.

    ¡°Eh? Brother Rui, Luo Li, why are two of you standing so far away?¡±

    A very familiar yellow-haired head appeared next to him and pushed Li Rui towards Luo Li.

    Huang Juncai even secretly gave him a thumbs-up with a look on his face that said, ¡®Bro, this is the best that I can do for you¡¯, and was crazily tweaking his eyebrows.

    Li Rui wanted to kill him this instant!

    Luo Li immediately held onto Li Rui¡¯s arm. Now, he could no longer escape!

    Luckily, both of them were not in the same ss so Luo Li was forced to let go of him when they arrived at the ssroom building.

    Li Rui swore that the look Luo Li had while looking at him was exactly the same way that Li Wei looked at her dessert!

    The idea of her looking at him like a desert was bloody horrifying!

    Li Rui trembled upon the thought and transferred all of the rage in him onto a yellow-haired head sitting next to him.

    ¡°Hold on, Brother Rui, what are you doing? Wait, wait, calm down!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k! Someone save me!¡±

    ¡°GET AWAY FROM ME AHHHHHHH!!!!¡±

    A terrified scream echoed in the school hallway and it almost drowned the sound of the school bell.

    ¡­

    ¡°Kid, do you have makeup on today?¡±

    ¡°No, I only took a shower this morning. Oh, by the way, you were looking for me, right?¡±

    Li Rui smoothly changed the topic as he has already been asked the same question over and over again since the early morning.

    ¡°Oh yes, the championships are starting the day after tomorrow. How are you feeling? Are you confident about it?¡±

    Coach Chen Bing finally remembered his motives and asked seriously.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t say that I¡¯ll be the national champion, but I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Li Rui firmly nodded his head which answered the coach¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for any glorious results, but you have to make sure that you enter the genius category by next year! By the way, do you know your current ranking?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Li Rui nodded his head awkwardly.

    His current national ranking was 970,000 which meant that he was among the bottom few of all of the martial art students.

    And the genius category that Coach had mentioned was to be in the top one thousand students.

    ording to the international rules of how the points are calcted, if he wants to move up to the top thousand ranks from his current rank, there is no room for failure. The only way is to win all of his tournaments.

    Not only would he need overpowering physical strength, but he¡¯ll also need a little luck.

    Because from what Brother Lei and Luo Li have told him, these martial art geniuses are mostly stuck at the peak of the awakening stage.

    They are even some core disciples of certain famous schools or even super-geniuses who broke through the ranks during high school and have be Transcendents.

    These people would usually be directly recruited into top martial arts schools and would not participate in these qualifyingpetitions for high schoolers.

    If he could break through the ck Iron Tier¡­

    The fire in Li Rui¡¯s heart was vigorously burning.

    Previously, he felt that he still had a long way to go before reaching the ck Iron Tier, but ever since he had gotten [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion], he believed that as long as he had a sufficient amount of tournaments, he would be able to advance within a year¡¯s time!

    Of course, this could only be achieved once his body could withstand the amount of practice that he would be having every day.

    As he thought about this, he felt pain in his stomach.

    Gold coins, money, experience¡­ he was short on all of the things that he needed. If he had a game modifier, he would definitely adjust all these to an unlimited value!

    ¡°That¡¯s true, your raking is a little low, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it much. It¡¯s very easy to umte points in the beginning. If you win everything tomorrow, you can at least jump a couple of thousand ranks.¡±

    ¡°Are the matchings done tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Individual Champion League and the National Junior Championship will be released. It is the same stadium, but the [HaiDiLao Championship] will be in a different area. You may have to fight the entire day tomorrow so make sure to save up some energy for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°[HaiDiLao Championship]? The one that is sponsored by the Hot Pot Corporate?¡±

    ¡°Yup, their qualifying rounds and finals are both held in ShangHai so you don¡¯t have to travel too far. Plus, the prize money is quite a bit and it is a championship with a rtively higher standard.¡±

    T/L note;

    HaiDiLao is a famous hotpot chain in China. Can look it up on google if you¡¯re interested!!

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Noticing Li Rui¡¯s bored expression, Coach Chen Bin decided to tease him.

    ¡°By the way, the national championship prize is a free lifetime VIP membership. If you actually do win, you can eat HaiDiLao for free every day!¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that the bored Li Rui would immediately brighten up after hearing this news!

    ¡°Free? For life?¡±

    ¡°Yep, you can eat till they¡¯re broke.¡±

    ¡°Coach, I must win this championship! Then, are there any otherpetitions that are sponsored by Food and Beverage corporations? Will they reward us with lifetime free memberships as well?¡±

    Li Rui was dancing around with excitement with his fist waving everywhere in the air.

    ¡°Of course, there arepetitions that are sponsored by KFC, McDonald¡¯s, and other simr fast-food chains, but their main focus is in North America and they don¡¯t y a big role here in China. Therefore, most of their participants would be weaker. That¡¯s why I did not sign you up for thesepetitions.¡±

    Looking at the excited Li Rui, Chen Bin was baffled.

    He really wanted the memberships?

    That thing is just a gimmick. How much can one person eat? So what even if I lent you ten stomachs?

    Those international Food and Beverage corporates wouldn¡¯t even care if you had a big stomach.

    Plus, time was a very important thing for those who trained in martial arts so who would actually have the time to go around eating? And all of these were fast food¡­

    This was the typical scheme: you may have gained something, but I¡¯m definitely not going to make a loss out of this!

    Those corporates are best ating up with all these schemes!

    ¡°Oh¡­ is that so¡­¡±

    Li Rui hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still gave up on the daring ns that he initially had in mind.

    The schedule that the coach had arranged for him was already very packed and he still had to clean garbage at night which meant that he wouldn¡¯t have the time to join two extrapetitions.

    Hm¡­ looks like he can only have HaiDiLao after this¡­

    Li Rui shook his head as he felt like he had suffered a major loss.

    As he walked out of the coach¡¯s office, Li Rui noticed that there was a hugemotion out in the training ground.

    They could no longer focus on the training as everyone was excited about the season that was about to start soon!

    ¡°Captain, why was Coach looking for you?¡±

    Luo Li smiled and came forward while holding on to Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Nothing much, he was just going through thepetitions for tomorrow.¡±

    Li Rui felt his scalp turning numb while looking at her angelic smile.

    He could still remember the feeling of her warm, moist tongue lingering across his neck this morning.

    I really don¡¯t want to be an ingredient for duck soup¡­

    He quickly changed the topic and moved her arm away.

    ¡°Luo Li, what¡¯s your national ranking now?¡±

    ¡°1392. My goal this year is to be in the top one thousand! Then, I¡¯ll enter into the global ranking next year!¡±

    Luo Li clenched onto her fist as she cheered for herself.

    A thousand three hundred. With Luo Li¡¯s ranking, Li Rui had a rough idea about his own cing.

    Those whose rank higher than Luo Li must be extremely powerful Transcendents!

    As he thought about it, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretly p himself.

    The ability of these Transcendents wasn¡¯t as mysterious as he had imagined!

    But if you thought about it from another angle, the country had the responsibility of educating its younger generation which also means that almost all the Transcendents would have gone to school.

    And a few thousand Transcendents among millions of high schoolers would be a normal thing.

    Li Rui shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He looked at Luo Li and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a match.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    Luo Li raised her eyebrows and gave him a challenging look.

    However, about ten minutester, a broken handle was thrown in front of Li Rui. Luo Li gave him a kick before leaving the ring.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I don¡¯t like this!¡±

    Li Rui was not in the mood tofort her. He sat in a corner and opened his attribute bar.

    ¡°You have defeated a hero, you have been rewarded with 22 EXP.¡±

    ¡°Daily missionplete, you gained 20 EXP.¡±

    ¡°You have leveled up!¡±

    Level 5!

    The system showed him the skills that he could upgrade and Li Rui chose to upgrade his runes without any hesitation.

    Although he already had all of the runes from the Resolve series, he could continue upgrading them.

    But Li Rui simply looked through and exited the interface. Then, he looked at the rune in a cerulean blue color which was transparent like ice.

    [Inspiration]: Outwit mere mortals

    A mysterious glow was floating around the rune which waspletely different from the boring grey color that meant it could not be selected.

    Finally!

    He could finally select the runes from the support series!

    But just as he was about to select it, he paused.

    He took a look at the few gold ie items in his equipment column and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Status, why don¡¯t the gold ie items have an adding gold coin attribute?¡±

    This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t chosen the gold ie items. A gold ie item with no attribute of adding gold coins was totally useless!

    ¡°The formation of gold coins from the umtion of virtual energy can only be done in the Gold-tier. Beginner gold ie items cannot provide additional gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Then, [Kleptomancy] from the inspiration series does not have the ability to steal gold coins?¡±

    ¡°Incorrect. You can still steal gold coins, but you will need Rerra to activate [Inspiration]. As for now, the host is unable to activate the runes in this series.¡±

    ¡°F**k¡­¡±

    At this moment, Li Rui noticed the annotation below the word [Inspiration].

    [Items created beforepleting Rerra will be a distortion of the rules]

    F**k. This meant that he could never touch the inspiration series for now. Li Rui hesitated for a moment and then looked at a rune that was in a maroon color that was in the shape of a trident.

    [Domination]: Hunt and Eliminate Prey

    Energy like fresh blood was indefinitely flowing around the rune with a breathing rhythm.

    He could select this!

    Li Rui was filled with excitement and selected it!

    Chiang~

    At the moment when Li Rui clicked on the icon, the runes erged and there was a mysterious force that came from the void and poured into his soul.

    There was a smell of metal and blood that lingered around him and the maroon color energy slowly flowed into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The first row of runes in the Domination series appeared in front of him.

    Electrocute, Predator, Dark Harvest, Hail of des?

    These were the beginner runes?

    Having such a surprise being ced in front of him, he selected [Dark Harvest] without any hesitation.

    [Dark Harvest](Level 1)

    (Active) Once a hero¡¯s HP has been damaged to lower than 50%, an adaptive damage will start and the hero¡¯s soul can be reaped, increasing the permanent damage attack of Dark Harvest by 1 point.

    Dark Harvest basic damage: 40 points + damage growth.

    Cooldown time is 24 hours (This will be reset 1.5 seconds after the kill)

    Sh*t this is a killer skill!

    No wonder it was known as the skill with the ability to hunt for gods!

    The more he discovered, the damage caused got even more confusing.

    Because of the time constraints in the game, the power of these runes were not as crazy, but when ced in the real world, these runes had unlimited potential which was the most terrifying bug!

    One must be reminded that the damage from [Dark Harvest] could also be added to other skills.

    Cho¡¯Gath¡¯s ULT [Feast] can already ignore the actual damage due to its double resistance, and if he were to add on the damage from [Dark Harvest], it would mean that this was pure bullying!

    Although the chicken was tasty, beef had 5 times more nutrients!

    Just as Li Rui was indulged in his own illusions, a wind drifted across his ear.

    He reflexively lifted up his hand and subconsciously grabbed onto the arrow with a rubber head.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    As he looked up, Little Huang was still in the ring. He was carrying a bow and jumping side to side like a wrestler. He held his fist in front of him, challenging him.

    ¡°Little Li, whatcha waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Wait¡­ why did you directlye up here?¡±

    ¡°WAIT¡­ I¡¯M NOT READY YET!¡±

    ¡°WAIT!!! STAY THERE!!! DON¡¯T COME HERE!!¡±

    Little Huang was screaming as he ran around the ring, scaring all of the other members.

    ¡­

    That night, Li Rui did not go hunting for garbage. He tucked Li Wei into her bed and locked himself in his room.

    Tomorrow would be his first officialpetition of the high schooler level. He wanted to make sure that he would be in his best condition.

    He didn¡¯t only want to win, but he wanted it to be a perfect win!

    After training for the entire night, [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] circted around his body non-stop and rapidly exhausted his energy.

    The warm feeling from his stomach continuously flowed through his body along with his cirction, nourishing his body. This was how his body was supporting the extreme exhaustion from [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion].

    Only when he saw the sun rising from his window did he feelpletely exhausted and stop practicing.

    All the food in his stomach that he had umted from before was once againpletely used. The feeling of endless hunger had once again hit his mind, and as soon as he opened his eyes, they gave out a green light.

    Luckily, he had already made preparations the night before. There was already arge amount of food in his bedroom and most of it was meat.

    He even ate the bones of the fried chicken and swallowed them into his stomach.

    After having something in his stomach, he finally slowed down and opened his attribute bar as he continued eating.

    HP: 156/156 [Undigested Extra Life : 83 points]

    AR: 17

    AD: 13

    There was an increase of 9 points in his HP, and 8 points were from the digested extra life.

    There was also an addition of 1 point in both Attack and AD. This kind of progress shocked him.

    Who knew that this S-grade cultivation technique along with The Seed of the True Divine Strength would be so powerful?

    After thoroughly thinking about it, Li Rui noticed that he had forgotten about a very important factor.

    The system!

    Everyone else did not have a system like he did!

    His current HP was about triple the amount of the other Transcendents of his age.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of his bottomless stomach, his body could not support his training for more than one or two hours.

    After one session of training, he would be drained for at least two to three days. He would have to wait for his vitality to bepletely recovered before starting the next round,

    However, with this bottomless stomach, he was able to continuously train these two nights and not waste any time!

    His efficiency rate had been increased by tenfold. The result of one night¡¯s worth of cultivation would be the same as ordinary people training for a month!

    Plus, he didn¡¯t have to waste a few days to allow the body to recover as long as he had enough food¡­

    Food¡­

    Just as he thought about food, Li Rui grabbed for more food but realized that all the food he had prepared in advance had beenpletely finished.

    The happy expression on his face disappeared as Li Rui imagined the numbers on his bank ount disappearing.

    This food cost about 3000! And he wasn¡¯t even full!

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to go to HaiDiLao to eat¡­ wait, that isn¡¯t right¡­ publicize¡­ I¡¯m there to help them publicize!¡¯

    Li Rui secretly gave himself a good p and once again confirmed his legitimacy.

    He didn¡¯t have much time to waste. After making Little Wei a good breakfast, Li Rui went to school with his luggage.

    There was a huge bus parked in front of the school gate. A group of students in their uniforms were gathered together and were excitedly discussing the uingpetitions.

    Among the crowd, Li Rui saw Yi Kaicheng whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. He looked a little depressed, but overall, he looked much more powerful than before.

    As he made eye contact with Li Rui, he bitterly red at Li Rui. Then, he turned his head angrily. He was less impetuous and was calmer than before.

    Li Rui smiled at him as he didn¡¯t really care about the jealousy of a young man. They didn¡¯t have any vengeful hatred between them, except for Luo¡­

    ¡°Hi Captain, today is the day! Are you happy? Nervous?¡±

    The weight of about a hundred kilograms hit him from the back and Li Rui directly fell forward, almost causing him tond on his face.

    ¡°All of my opponents are chickens, why do I have to be nervous?¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he pulled Luo Li down from his back.

    This time, he noticed that Yi Kaicheng was once again looking in his direction, but this time, his attention waspletely focused on Luo Li.

    The look he had in his eyes was like an affectionate man looking at his lover who had broken up with him. There was a hint of blessing along with pain.

    Li Rui was much more experienced than normal high schoolers and he could easily see through Yi Kaicheng¡¯s childish thoughts.

    After thinking through it, Li Rui was able topletely reform his thoughts.

    Yi Kaicheng had initially taken Li Rui as an enemy because he had not shown his true ability.

    Try to imagine a short, ugly, and weak man always spending time with your goddess. This would drive any man crazy.

    Although Li Rui¡¯s image was not as bad, in Yi Kaicheng¡¯s perspective, it would be just as bad.

    But after being defeated by Li Rui, Luo Li and his abilities were much more powerful than anyone could imagine.

    This time, Yi Kaicheng would be jealous, envious, and dissatisfied.

    Therefore, he would try to secretly work hard and swear to win his goddess back.

    This was probably why he looked much more powerful than before.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s performance on the school team was only getting scarier and scarier, and in the end, he had even exceeded the limits of normal human beings.

    That¡¯s when Yi KaiCheng had be hopeless.

    He couldn¡¯t even see the end of the road and didn¡¯t know where to start even if he wanted to work harder.

    From hatred to being jealous, then envious and finallypromising¡­

    In the end, he had to admit that Li Rui was much more outstanding than him and thus more suitable for Luo Li.

    The emotional roller coaster ride that he had gone through was too thrilling!

    Li Rui shook his head.

    Still too little homework for them!

    Kids should be focused on their studies. They can still date when they¡¯re in college-

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s drooling look moved from his neck and toward his face.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Li Rui smiled while shaking his head.

    ¡®I was looking at Yi KaiCheng, Yi KaiCheng was looking at you, and you were looking at my neck¡­ This was oneplicated triangle¡­¡¯

    ¡°Is everyone here? I¡¯m going to start the rollcall!¡±

    With the assistant coach¡¯s shouting, all of the members got onto the bus in an orderly manner.

    The luxurious bus quickly drove to the stadium in the neighboring areas. Coach Chen Bin was briefing them before the match, lighting up their fighting spirits.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem interested?¡±

    Huang JunCai, who was sitting next to Li Rui, quietly asked.

    ¡°My ranking is too low. All of my opponents in the initial stages are weak chickens like you.¡±

    Li Rui nced at him and sighed.

    ¡°What do you mean by weak chickens like me?! Do you have the guts to just stand still while I shoot you?!¡±

    Little Huang said indignantly.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    ¡°Hmm, I made a mistake there. My opponents are chickens that are weaker than you!¡±

    Li Rui nodded his head and smoothly changed his statement.

    He didn¡¯t want to trigger Little Huang¡¯s ULT. If Little Huang was given a handgun, the explosive damage that he had would be even more than his!

    ¡°Hmm! That¡¯s better.¡±

    Huang JunCai lifted his head with satisfaction but then realized that something was wrong even though he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.

    The bus finally arrived at its destination. The team members each took their own luggage and gathered at the parking lot.

    At this moment, the stadium was already very crowded. There were about 10% of the city¡¯s martial arts students participating in thepetition.

    Along with the supporters, the lively atmosphere quickly influenced all of them.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Ming De¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox!¡±

    ¡°Woah! All of them are so good looking! Their school uniform is so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! So what, all this is useless. They¡¯ll still be defeated by the other schools!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a really beautiful girl in their team that is quite strong. Lu Kang from Yi Zhong may not even be able to defeat her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point if only one of them is good? A school¡¯s ranking is ranked by their overall points. Her team will lose all of the points that she got from winning.¡±

    ¡°But this year she¡¯s only participating in the individual matches, right? That¡¯s interesting. How do you think her opponents are?¡±

    Everyone around them was focused on Li Rui¡¯s team. The other schools with traditional PE attires were staring at them with eyes filled with envy and jealousy.

    In a crowd that was wearing ¡®fat and loose¡¯ PE attire, their body-fitting ck suits and sailor suits were very eye-catching.

    Fine clothes make the man.

    How would you be strong enough if you didn¡¯t buy any skins?

    A series of skins would definitely enhance your force andbat power!

    Whenpared to the ugly ducklings around them, they were like a group of white swans which gave out a sense of daunting, sharp charisma.

    ¡°Take your own luggage and enter from B-2.¡±

    Chen Bin pped his hands and led them into the stadium.

    Li Rui followed behind him with his luggage while Luo Li and Huang Juncai talked non-stop next to him.

    Everywhere they went, they became the center of attention.

    The scene of a group of people with suits and sailor outfits made it look as if a group of idols were here for a photo shoot.

    They looked awesome!

    As they reached their rented changing room, all of them changed into their armor and the customized bodysuits which made them look like warriors from the future in those sci-fi movies.

    The abstract nine-tailed fox pattern on their back was painted using some unknown material that would emit a slight fluorescent glow, making it look even cooler.

    ¡°Our school has done at least one thing right. This design is so f**king cool!¡±

    Huang Juncai was touching his ¡®armor¡¯ all over and admiringly posing in front of the mirror.

    Li Rui, on the other hand, thought all this was f**king useless.

    Because this armor had to be done ording to thepetition¡¯s rules, the defensive power was the same as the ones that would be provided by the organizers; just that the ones the school made looked much cooler.

    As he remembered that all of his school fees were wasted on things like these, Li Rui had a heartache.

    How many buffets could he have from all of this?

    At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten the fact that he didn¡¯t pay the school a single cent and had even gotten an additional sixty thousand from the school.

    After changing, the team quickly gathered outside, and the looks of warriors from the future immediately caught the attention of the public. There were even a few who took pictures with their phone.

    ¡°Everyone knows their schedules?¡±

    Coach Chen Bing was making final preparations.

    ¡°All good!¡±

    ¡°Good, those who have heard their numbers and names being called can move to the waiting area while the others can wait in the audience seats at A-32. Li Rui, follow me. You¡¯ll be the first one on stage.¡±

    Chen Bin pped his hands and dismissed them. Other than Li Rui, all of them moved toward the audience seat.

    ¡°Captain! Good luck!¡±

    ¡°Captain, fighting!¡±

    ¡­

    Almost everyone cheered for him when they passed by.

    But Coach Chen Bin on the other hand did not say anything.

    He was clear about Li Rui¡¯s abilities and he knew that the abilities of those people with the same ranking were in a different worldpared to Li Rui

    He didn¡¯t even know how Li Rui could lose even if he really wanted to!

    He brought Li Rui into the waiting area, and when he heard Li Rui¡¯s name being called, he patted Li Rui on the shoulder.

    ¡°Finish it quickly, you have quite a number of matches today. You may have about ten matches this morning and then another championship to go to after this. Try to finish it within the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Li Rui nodded his head. Although he was very confident in his own stamina, it was just that fighting these chickens was so boring.

    Plus, the EXP that he got from them was way too little!

    As Chen Bin walked out of the waiting area, the screams and shouts from the stadium instantly drowned his ears.

    At this moment, it was as if Li Rui had returned to the underground ring with deafening cheers around him.

    His blood was instantly heated and the excitement in him hit the roof.

    He absolutely loved this feeling!

    His first opponent was a fit young man who was about one head taller than him.

    ¡°MingDe Middle School, Captain of the Nine-Tailed Fox ¡ª Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Fu Dan¡¯s, second affiliated middle school, Team Tsunami ¡ª Chao Anguo.¡±

    ¡°Bow!¡±

    The referee in the ring screamed.

    There were about ten matches going on at the same time and along with the noise from the thousands of audience members, no one would hear the referee if he didn¡¯t scream from the top of his lungs.

    Once Chao Anguo heard that Li Rui was the captain, his face immediately showed a tense expression.

    Along with the cool armor that Li Rui wore, his spirit subconsciously became a little weaker.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he noticed the changes. Weak chickens would always be chickens; their mentality was weak as well¡­

    After bowing, Li Rui attacked first without any hesitation.

    Chao Anguo¡¯s defense was a mess. He moved right to left and left to right which vividly showed his fragile mentality.

    The other team¡¯s coach shook his head in disappointment.

    After a while, Chao Anguo could no longer defend himself and revealed his weak spot.

    Li Rui saw his chance and punched him out of the ring.

    ¡°Li Rui, win!¡±

    The referee immediately announced the result. The scorekeeper on the side entered the data into theputer and Li Rui¡¯s ranking immediately went up by a few hundreds.

    But this was practically useless because all of his opponents for the time being would still be weak chickens.

    After shaking hands with the opponent, Chao Anguo did not show any expression of regret or unwillingness, but he just looked a little disappointed as if he had already been prepared for this oue.

    Li Rui walked out of the ring with no expression.

    He did not feel any sense of happiness because there was no change in his mission ¡ª[Contest of Killing Hundreds].

    ¡°[Contest of Killing Hundreds]In the next 100 matches with those of the same level, defeat 100 people.

    Mission reward:

    1. During the mission, the EXP gained will be doubled.¡±

    ¡°2. Uponpleting the mission, you will gain an additional 2000 EXP and 1000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°3. Uponpleting the mission, you will get one bronze chest.¡±

    ¡°Duration: three months.¡±

    The progress was still at 0/100!

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    After reading through the mission instructions, Li Rui noticed the word, ¡®same level¡¯.

    Hmmm¡­. same level, so they can¡¯t be too weakpared to him?

    Well, Chao Anguo had only been using brute force just now which was simr to one of the weakest on their own team and Li Rui had never gotten any experience for defeating him!

    Which means that he also wouldn¡¯t get any this round!

    No wonder it had not triggered the mission.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart broke, but he soon realized that this may not be such a bad thing.

    If his opponent was too shitty, his rewards doubling his EXP would be aplete waste!

    But if every opponent of his were the same level as Luo Li, then he would get at least 20 points of experience and doubling it would mean 40 points!

    After a hundred matches, he would be able to get about 4 to 5 thousand EXP, meaning that he would also be able to move up a few levels!

    And along with the rewards that he would get from the mission¡­ Li Rui was springing around with happiness.

    ¡°I have applied for another match. Your next match will be half an hourter. You can take a break in the audience seats.¡±

    Chen Bin found Li Rui and hurriedly told him a few things before heading toward the other members in the ring.

    The other four assistant coaches were also upied as they were busy guiding the other members.

    ¡°Captain, why didn¡¯t you directly break through the opponent¡¯s defense? ¡±

    Luo Li immediately clung onto him as soon as he arrived at the audience seats.

    ¡°If I tried to directly break through him, I may have been slightly injured. That¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Li Rui shook his head and looked at Luo Li who was ying with her fingers. Then, he asked, ¡°Your match hasn¡¯t started yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early!¡±

    Luo Li hugged onto her legs while staring nkly into space.

    Li Rui took a look at the matches happening below and realized that most of them were weak chickens which burnt his eyes. He was not interested in these and closed his eyes to rest.

    At the same time, Yi Kaicheng, who was sitting in a seat not far from them, had a face full of regret.

    He had been preparing for a long time and had finally gathered the courage to sit next to Luo Li but Li Rui came out of nowhere!

    As if this wasn¡¯t enough, this dude was sitting on the toilet bowl without actually using it. He had the audacity to take a nap while sitting next to his goddess!

    This type of waste was a crime!

    ¡°Yi KaiCheng, what are you looking at?¡±

    There was an arm around his shoulder and Yi KaiCheng turned around to see his childhood friend, Miao XingHui.

    He followed Yi KaiCheng¡¯s gaze and saw the person that he was staring at. ¡°You¡¯re still looking at Luo Li? That¡¯s a rose full of thorns, she¡¯s not an easy one!¡±

    He shook his shoulder and moved his friend¡¯s hand away. Yi Kaicheng lied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at Luo Li.¡±

    ¡°Not Luo Li? Then who are you looking at? The handsome boy next to him? F**k, since when were you gay? I¡¯m going to stay far away from you.¡±

    Miao XingHui pretended to be scared and jumped away while teasing him.

    But he didn¡¯t think that Yi Kaicheng would nod his head.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking at Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Li Rui?¡±

    He had heard of this name before. He stopped with the joke and tried to remember where he had heard it before.

    ¡°Oh! I remember him now. He¡¯s the useless captain that has been resting for about a year?¡±

    After a while, Miao Xinghui finally remembered who he was.

    Yi KaiCheng kept quiet when he heard the word ¡®useless¡¯ being used on Li Rui. He no longer had the right to use that description for Li Rui.

    When he saw Yi KaiCheng¡¯s face, Miao Xinghui thought that he was just pitying himself and patted him on the back tofort him.

    ¡°I told you to go to Yi Zhong with me but you refused and went to Ming De. Aren¡¯t you such a dumba**? Told you that Ming De is just fancy with no actual potential. If you really want to look for real power and strength, you should look for older schools. So? What do you think? It¡¯s not toote to transfer now.¡±

    ¡°Fancy?¡±

    Yi KaiCheng mumbled to himself and sarcastically mocked.

    ¡°Li Rui is not useless. He¡¯s really strong. You guys should be careful of him this year.¡±

    ¡°Powerful? Bro, you have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Miao XingHui looked at Yi KaiCheng with empathy.

    Previously, he had been gullible and had thought that he had seen the extreme of human beings, but ever since he had gone to high school, he had met those devil-like figures. Under the constant pressure from them, he had managed to break through his barrier.

    He looked back and saw that this childhood friend of his who used to be much stronger than him was still stuck at being a mortal.

    The differences between them were already sky-high.

    He sighed to himself. Miao Xinghui felt helpless for his friend, but at the same time, he even had a sense of superiority.

    Mortals¡­ were no longer qualified to be his opponent. All of his opponents now were Transcendents who have been awakened!

    But, Yi KaiCheng looked at him bluntly.

    ¡°He¡¯s even stronger than Luo Li!¡±

    Miao XingHui¡¯s smile froze as if a cold bucket of water had been poured on his head.

    Luo Li?

    She was one of the top five amongst the high schoolers in ShangHai. If she were to get serious, even his own big brother was also scared of her. She was definitely one of them who was at the peak of their Awakening.

    And Li Rui, an unknown person, is stronger than her? What kind of f**king joke is that?

    Yi KaiCheng noticed the disbelief on his face and stared into the distance with a serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°The first time that they fought, Li Rui managed to hurt Luo Li with some type of sound waves. After that, he managed to force Luo Li to surrender without hurting her.¡±

    He turned around and looked at Miao XingHui. He stared into his eyes and said in a serious tone, ¡°The things that I know are not necessarily any lesser than what you know. Do not look down on him. He¡¯s like a monster!¡±

    Miao XingHui swallowed his saliva as the smile on his face slowly disappeared and he looked toward the duo who was sitting far away.

    Sh*t, does this mean that Ming De Middle School will rise to the top?

    With two top-five awakeners as a dual-core team, that would mean that they were at an advantage!

    Luckily, he had stoppedpeting for about a year and his umted points were not as high which meant that he wouldn¡¯t be meeting Li Rui anytime soon!

    Just when Miao XingHui was feeling happy for himself, Luo Li¡¯s name was announced.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m going!¡±

    Luo Li came to her senses after being hazy for quite a while.

    ¡°Ok. Good luck, be careful.¡±

    He clenched his right fist and gave Luo Li a fist pump, their cool gestures catching everyone¡¯s attention.

    As Luo Li went into the ring, Li Rui woke up.

    Those who were matched to Luo Li would definitely be Transcendents and he wanted to have a good look.

    But, unfortunately, before the match could start, Li Rui¡¯s name was announced.

    Just when Li Rui walked into the waiting area, Luo Li¡¯s match had already ended!

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    Both of them met at the participant¡¯s tunnel and Li Rui asked subconsciously.

    ¡°So much weaker than you. I finished them within seconds.¡±

    Luo Li said arrogantly with her head held high.

    ¡°Were you injured?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Hearing that Li Rui was concerned about her, Luo Li had a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    Li Rui nodded as he walked toward the ring.

    It was good that she wasn¡¯t hurt because that would mean that he could still gain experience from fighting with her.

    As for Luo Li, there was a sweet feeling in her heart as she skipped back to the audience seats.

    The entire morning went by just like that. Li Rui¡¯s matches were all jokes as most of them were weak chickens that they couldn¡¯t even trigger the [Killing a Hundred] mission!

    But there were a few of them toward the end that had actually given him some EXP. Although it was just a very small amount, it was already the best news for Li Rui throughout the entire day.

    This meant that his opponents were getting stronger!

    Because he had been training with Luo Li, she had also drastically improved and won a few matches with flying colors.

    Even the normal members of the Nine-Tailed Fox had tremendously improved. Most of them had more wins than losses and their rankings had gone up.

    One of them was Huang JunCai. With his bow and arrow, he had already defeated five weak chickens this morning. By the sixth match, he was exhausted and couldn¡¯t even pull the bow, but he was still known as a dark horse of thepetition.

    This gave pressure to most of the schools that were looking at them from the audience seats.

    The overall power of Nine-Tailed Fox this year has really increased¡­

    ¡°She has be so much better!¡±

    Miao XingHui was one of them.

    ¡°If you have a powerful opponent to train with every day, you will also improve like her.¡±

    Yi KaiCheng sounded a little envious as he looked over at Li Rui.

    ¡°If he continues to win like this, you may be able to fight him today!¡±

    ¡°Who? Li Rui?¡±

    Miao Xinghui was shocked but immediately came back to his senses.

    That¡¯s right, this fellow¡¯s ranking might be low, but the hidden score points that he could get from the continuous wins was scary. Plus, there weren¡¯t many top-ranking people here today. If he continued fighting like this, he would really have to fight him soon!

    As he realized this possibility, Miao Xinghui¡¯s scalp went numb.

    Luo Li¡¯s and Li Rui¡¯s ability would definitely qualify for the genius category and he had only recently Awakened which meant that his ranking was only about four thousand plus. If they really met¡­

    A chill ran down his spine as he shook his head.

    ¡®F**k it. Don¡¯t think about it, just deal with it if it happens. Just take it as another fight with big brother!¡±

    But, this was exactly how Murphy¡¯sw worked.

    About mid-noon, most of the matches were already over. Suddenly, Li Rui and Miao Xinghui¡¯s names were announced together.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Miao Xinghui had a bad expression on his face.

    ¡°Haha, just try your best. Good luck!¡±

    Yi Kaicheng patted his shoulder with a schadenfreude face.

    ¡°Hmph! He has already fought at least ten matches this morning. Even Iron Man would be tired. I¡¯m lucky to get a cheap bargain!¡±

    Miao XingHui rebutted, but the words that he said sounded more like he wasforting himself.

    He wasn¡¯t far from where the members of the Nine-Tailed Fox were sitting and he could clearly see that Li Rui wasn¡¯t showing any signs of exhaustion. It was clear that he still had lots of energy left.

    But, there was already no way back, so he didn¡¯t seem nervous.

    He wasn¡¯t even listening to the coach who was nagging by his ear. He stood next to the ring and stared deeply at his horrifying opponent who had risen from nowhere while holding onto his sword.

    ¡®Just let me test out your ability for big brother!¡¯

    ¡°Ming De Middle School, Captain of the Nine-Tailed Fox ¡ª Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°ShangHai City Yi Zhong Middle School, member of the All-Star team ¡ª Miao XingHui.¡±

    ¡°Bow!¡±

    As the referee went through the procedures, he announced the starting of the match.

    ¡°Omg, look! That¡¯s the captain of the Nine-Tailed Fox and Miao Xinghui from Yi Zhong!¡±

    There was a noiseing from the audience seat and the atmosphere was finally heightened after all of the boring matches during the entire morning.

    ¡°Miao XingHui? The one that joined the starting yers of Yi Zhong during his second year?¡±

    ¡°Li Rui even became the school team¡¯s captain in his first year! Omg, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°How can youpare Ming De to Yi Zhong? Ming De is just rich parvenu. The true powerful martial arts students will still have to depend on the older schools!¡±

    The disgusted tone had a hint of jealousy in it.

    But, Miao Xinghui, who was standing in the ring, was focused on Li Rui and did not belittle Li Rui even though Li Rui was just fighting him with his bare hands.

    Li Rui, on the other hand, was getting excited. As his opponents became more and more powerful, he would get more and more experience. He had finally reached a critical moment.

    He had a feeling that this person could definitely trigger the [Contest of Killing Hundreds] mission!

    LET¡¯S DO THIS!

    Li Rui started aggressively attacking. He fiercely stepped onto the ring, and with a powerful force, he headed for Miao XingHui with a speed that was faster than an arrow.

    Miao XingHui¡¯s pupils narrowed as Li Rui¡¯s speed was much faster than he expected.

    From what Yi Kaicheng had told him, he knew that Li Rui was a defensive Awakener. Usually, these kinds of yers would be rtively bulkier, but he hadn¡¯t expected Li Rui to be this fast!

    He moved to the side and dodged Li Rui¡¯s attack. Then, he swung the reinforced stic sword towards Li Rui¡¯s head.

    However, Li Rui did not dodge and directly pushed the sword away.

    The heavy collision instantly numbed Miao Xinghui¡¯s arm. He used his waist as a pivot and once again swung the sword toward Li Rui.

    This time around, he had put his energy into the weapon.

    Boom!

    Li Rui, who had once again blocked the weapon with his bare hands, only felt a slight tingling feeling in his arm. An extreme chill entered through his skin and spread throughout his body.

    As his muscles stiffened, Li Rui¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but be stunned on the spot.

    Miao Xinghui saw the opportunity and took the chance to attack. He gathered all of his energy into one spot and pointed the sword at Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    This was the energy of a Transcendent!

    He was definitely an Awakener!

    Li Rui felt happy instead of nervous. The excitement in his blood was flowing likeva in his body which quickly annihted the foreign energy.

    ¡®His speed should be much faster than mine. If I continue fighting like this, it will take a long time. Might as well¡­¡¯

    Li Rui made up a n in his heart and slowly raised his hand as if he was going to block Miao Xinghui¡¯s sword.

    There it is!

    There was a hint of happiness in Miao Xinghui¡¯s eyes as he hadn¡¯t thought that his energy would slow down his opponent to this point.

    As long as he managed to hit him this time, an endless amount of energy would be umted in his opponent¡¯s body which would make him much slower. Then, in the end, he would be easily ughtered by everyone.

    However, just as the sword was about to reach his body, Li Rui¡¯s speed that was as slow as a tortoise suddenly sped up and all that was left was a shadow.

    He dodged the sword that wasing toward him and hit the sword¡¯s handle with his left hand. Miao Xinghui who was holding the sword with his right hand was forcefully pushed aside, revealing his weak spots.

    Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly shrank and he chased into his chest like a gori.

    Iron Mountain Fall!

    Boom!

    Following the sound of the heavy collision, his armor was slightly disfigured.

    Miao Xinghui was like a bullet that had been shot from a gun. He immediately flew three meters away, slid across the floor, and only stopped when he reached the side of the ring.

    ¡°What the f**k¡­¡±

    Although the armor provided a certain amount of protection, Miao Xinghui still felt as if his internal organs had shifted. He waspletely stunned.

    He struggled while trying to get up, but when he tried to hold himself up, he felt a tight grip around his ankle.

    Woah!

    The sound of a human body being dragged across the air was extremely resounding. Miao XingHui was directly picked up by Li Rui and swept across the air in a beautiful arc like a toy that had been thrown across the ground.

    Boom!

    A huge deformation was formed in the flexible ring as if something had fallen onto the trampoline, causing arge hole as it violently bounced off the object that had struck it!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    Miao XingHui was like an stic ball. He was thrown at the height of about half a meter, and the horrifying force caused him to pass out right away.

    The referee saw the situation and quickly stood between both of them, stopping thepetition.

    Every year, there would be a few unlucky high schoolers who lost their lives in the ring. The participant who caused it would not be punished, but rather the referee would be med. He really didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to him.

    The medical team quickly ran toward Miao XingHui, and after doing a thorough examination, all of them gave out a sigh of relief.

    Li Rui had only used a small amount of force during the Iron Mountain Fall so the force was dispersed throughout his chest by the armor. Therefore, other than a small kink in his internal qi, there was no damage sustained by the ribs and the internal organs.

    And the flying human patty at the end might have looked thrilling, but the ring used usually would have a buffer effect. Since he was an Awakener, he would just have a slight concussion and thenpletely recover within 2 days!

    But this skill caught everyone¡¯s attention and even the matches going on in the other rings paused.

    ¡°F**k, what the hell was that? He turned his opponent into a patty?¡±

    ¡°Feels like he was just hitting a fly.¡±

    ¡°That set of armor¡­ is from the Nine-Tailed Fox, right? Since when did Ming De Middle School have such powerful people?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so damn cool. From the looks of it, his opponent was at least 70 kilograms, and he just lifted him up with one hand?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, I think I heard arge sound when hended. If it was on a cement floor, his head would have been smashed open right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Miao XingHui from the All Star team right? That¡¯s just sad..¡±

    A lot of the audience¡¯s faces were tied in a knot and were all breathing out cool air.

    The scene just now was so horrifying that it was as if they could personally feel the pain!

    As the referee announced his victory, Li Rui finally managed to cool down.

    This was his first time beating up an Awakener in public. He was too excited! This was not good!

    After leaving the ring, Li Rui walked toward the audience¡¯s seats and was reflected on his own actions.

    The expression on his face finally calmed down and his muscles rxed. He went back to the calm and mature image that he had from before.

    But just as he entered the audience seats, a huge figure jumped toward him.

    ¡°What the f**k!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed as he took a step forward. He held himself on the ground with his left leg and opened both of his arms.

    Boom!

    The heavy collision still forced him backward and he moved back three steps before gaining back his bnce.

    ¡°Captain! That was so cool. You have to teach me that! I want to learn that too!¡±

    Luo Li was wrapping herself all over him like an octopus and there was a tint of excitement from her eyes.

    Usually, Li Rui might still enjoy this because a ¡®milk¡¯ facial cleanser was definitely a man¡¯s romance, but Luo Li was wearing an ¡®armor¡¯ and his face was bing t from being continuously rubbed.

    ¡°Get the h**l down!¡±

    He grabbed Luo Li by the waist and pulled her away from his face. Then, he touched his own nose to make sure that he hadn¡¯t broken his nose and there was no bleeding.

    ¡°Captain, you should have continued with a [Shooting Star Press]. You could have pounced on him after a 360-degree turn. That would have been perfect!¡±

    Luo Li was still clinging onto him and Li Rui pushed her away from his face.

    ¡®Bloody h**l, you really think I¡¯m at the WWE?¡¯

    He ignored Luo Li¡¯s continuous chatter. He gave his nose a massage and walked back to his seat with a dark face.

    If it wasn¡¯t because they were in a public area and he had decided to keep her image, Li Rui would have taught her a lesson!

    ¡°Brother Rui, you were so f**king cruel!¡±

    After taking a seat, Little Huang came up to him and gave him a thumbs up.

    Not only him, but all of the audience members around him were staring at Li Rui ever since he had walked out the ring, and along with the shocking tone, there was also a sense of fear and curiosity.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the guy. Captain of the Nine-Tailed Fox.¡±

    ¡°What was his name again? Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°He looks so handsome up close! I think I¡¯m bing a fan of his!¡±

    ¡°He beat up the person from Yi Zhong so badly. I¡¯m a little excited for him to meet the other members of the All-Star Team, especially Lu Kang. If they fought each other, it would be a fascinating match!¡±

    As if he couldn¡¯t hear the discussion around him, Li Rui sat back on his chair and closed his eyes.

    ¡°You have defeated a hero and have been rewarded with 22 EXP (11¡Á2).¡±

    ¡°Daily missionplete, you have been rewarded with 20 EXP.¡±

    ¡°[Killing a Hundred]Part of missionpleted, current progress is 1/100.¡±

    His EXP had suddenly be 82/350. Li Rui felt relieved. With another few experimental trials in the afternoon, his progress would fly like a rocket ship!

    Just as he was indulged in the satisfaction of the numbers, his surroundings became even noisier.

    When he opened his eyes, the crowded audience was starting to leave the stadium.

    ¡°Captain, thepetition for this morning is already all over. Coach is asking us to go for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Rui patted his stomach and there was indeed a sense of hunger.

    After changing his attire, he followed the rest of the team to the parking lot outside and most of the members were still discussing thepetition.

    Although they had been fighting hard for the entire morning and were already exhausted, everyone still looked extremely excited.

    Although they hadn¡¯t felt anything after getting beaten up by Li Rui every day, as their rankings went up, they could see their own improvement. All of them were just like goris who had just recently mated and wereplimenting each other.

    Senior, you were great just now~

    Oh, so were you!

    That¡¯s not true. You were much better.

    You¡¯re just being humble! Too humble!

    HAHAHAHA~

    HAHAHAHA~

    Li Rui looked at the two people chatting next to him and rolled his eyes.

    ¡®Did I not beat them hard enough for them to still have the mood for this?¡¯

    Soon, the bus moved and brought all of them to a nearby restaurant.

    Li Rui got off the bus and realized that this was the restaurant that he had eaten at after his awakening.

    This was definitely a type of destiny~

    They followed the coach into the lobby and the waitress immediately weed them with a happy face.

    ¡°Are you from Ming De Middle School?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡±

    ¡°Your tables are ready, please follow me.¡±

    Just as he was able to move forward, the waitress suddenly noticed Li Rui.

    She moved her head to the side and curiously stared at Li Rui.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Coach Chen Bin was confused.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I just thought that this customer looked a little familiar. Maybe he¡¯s a regr customer?¡±

    The waitress started blushing and apologized.

    ¡°Captain, do you always eat here? How¡¯s the food?¡±

    Luo Li slowly held onto Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    Li Rui felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here once¡­ and ate quite a bit¡­ that¡¯s probably why she remembers me. As for the food¡­ it¡¯s not bad, I guess.¡±

    As they all knew how much Li Rui ate, they could imagine what he meant by ¡®quite a bit¡¯.

    Luo Li and Huang Juncai both looked at the waitress with empathy.

    This was a buffet restaurant!

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    The waitress who had very good hearing immediately remembered who Li Rui was after hearing their conversation. Her eyes were shing with excitement.

    She had been in the same industry for a long time and Li Rui was the only person whom she has seen that has eaten the actual worth of a buffet dinner!

    Because their restaurant was a high-end buffet restaurant, their cheapest package was about 300 and the most expensive one was 1080.

    And he managed to eat his worth back. Could you believe this?

    A group of good-looking boys and girls in uniform walked into the restaurant, which was a pleasure to look at.

    Because of their training, they had a fit physique and there were sparksing out of their eyes.

    As they walked into the restaurant, the powerful energy that they were giving out had a charming charisma. Anyone who had seen them would praise them as young heroes!

    The customers around them couldn¡¯t help but stare at them and some of them even subconsciously took out their phones as they thought that it was a group of idols who were shooting a TV show.

    As Li Rui and the rest were brought to their seats, the waitress immediately called the manager on duty and quickly pulled him aside.

    ¡°Manager, the guy is here again!¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    The manager on duty had a head full of questions.

    ¡°The one that Mr. Yee told us to pay attention to! He said to inform him if this guy came back!¡±

    ¡°You mean the guy who eats like a monster?¡±

    The eyes of the manager on duty lit up and he followed behind her. After confirming that it was Li Rui, he immediately took out his phone.

    That kid¡¯s name¡­ Was Li Rui, right? He didn¡¯t think that he was a student at Ming De Middle School. That was an extremely expensive school!

    He dialed the number as he sighed. The phone was picked up almost immediately.

    ¡°Mr. Yee, that boy, Li Rui is here again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this time he¡¯s here with his teachers and friends.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s Ming De Middle School.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reing now? Um¡­ okay, I¡¯ll try to keep them here as long as possible.¡±

    After ending the call, the manager patted himself on his cheeks and showed a bright smile on his face as he walked towards Li Rui.

    With the manager catering to them, they had a really good meal.

    And, on the other hand, this was the first time the rest of members of the Nine-Tailed Fox had seen Li Rui eat. The speed that the tes were being cleared from his table was double of the other tables added together.

    Because he was worried that he might expose the secret of his unscientific stomach, Li Rui was going to the toilet very frequently, and at the same time, did some small business.

    And this time, Little Huang was following behind him.

    ¡°Brother Rui, where did all your food go? I¡¯m so full that my stomach¡¯s about to explode!¡±

    Huang Juncai was holding onto his throat as if the food that he had eaten was up to his throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one of my abilities after the Awakening.¡±

    He nced over at him and simply made up an excuse.

    ¡°You can just eat without any limit? F*ck, this ability is too damn cool!¡±

    Huang Juncai was looking at him with admiration.

    ¡°Yours isn¡¯t as bad as well. If we¡¯re talking about attack damage, you are much stronger than me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true!¡±

    As he saw that Li Rui had already unzipped himself, Huang Juncai stood next to him and also unzipped his pants.

    Suddenly, he saw a very provocative phrase.

    ¡®Don¡¯tugh at other¡¯s length and don¡¯t go around showing your length! Don¡¯t think that yours is the longest. Just continue moving on!¡¯

    As he read the words one by one, Little Huang thought about it and his face slowly became darker.

    ¡°You¡¯re belittling me? F*ck you!¡±

    He took three steps back, and Huang JunCai, with his aim that was more urate than an 8 times scope, epted the challenge.

    But then, Li Rui turned around and stared at him with eyes full of killing intent.

    ¡°If itnds on me, I¡¯ll stuff your head into the toilet bowl!¡±

    He could deeply feel the violence in that sentence. A chill ran down his spine and he smiled while walking away.

    Keeping three meters may not be enough, so he even went into one of the cubicles instead.

    ¡®Brother Rui is getting more and more aggressive these days. I should be more careful in the future¡­¡¯

    By the time they got back to their seats, lunch was about to be over.

    The other members were already done with their meal and were discussing about thepetitions earlier that day. Only Li Rui continue eating without wasting any precious time.

    This was a rare opportunity that their school was paying for lunch. He shouldn¡¯t waste the tuition fees that the others had been paying the school!

    ¡°Little Rui!¡±

    A familiar voice rang in his eyes, and when he looked back, he saw a familiar looking middle-aged man.

    This was the boss of this restaurant, right?

    What was his name again? Yee¡­?

    Slurp~

    He finally remembered who this person was after finishing the noodles in his mouth.

    ¡®Damn it, is he here to get me?¡¯

    ¡®I just ate a little bit extra. This isn¡¯t necessary, right?¡¯

    However, the insult that he imagined did not happen. Instead, Boss Yee was greeting everyone enthusiastically and even made the coaches so happy that they were smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Captain, who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The boss of this restaurant, Mr. Yee.¡±

    ¡°Wa, I didn¡¯t know that you were so well connected~¡±

    As the members around them were talking about it, Yi KaiCheng, who was sitting by the side, frowned.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Li Rui was just a poor boy? How did Li Rui know the CEO of Yee Corporation?

    Plus, the other person greeted him with open arms which was not a treatment that any ordinary person would get.

    ¡°Little Rui, can I talk to you for a second?¡±

    Yee ZhengCheng brought Li Rui to a quiet corner.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Yee?¡±

    ¡°I was just wondering if you know any ¡®celestial master¡¯ who¡¯s good at curing diseases. Recently, my son has gotten a very strange disease.¡±

    Li Rui looked at him as if he were crazy. ¡®You should look for a doctor if you¡¯re sick? Why are you telling it to a high schooler like me?¡¯

    As if he could read Li Rui¡¯s inner thoughts, Yee Zhengcheng shook his head. ¡°I have been to all the top hospitals in the world and they were of no use. Little Rui, I know that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. If you¡¯re able to help me with this, I will definitely repay you for your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yee, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but where would a high schooler like me find a ¡®celestial master¡¯? The doctors in Beijing are really good. You can look for help there.¡±

    Li Rui tried tofort him.

    They were just acquaintances, and Li Rui was not Mother Teresa. He obviously did not have the extra time to be bothered about other people¡¯s family.

    Yee Zhengcheng¡¯s shoulders drooped forward as he continued. ¡°I just came back from Beijing and went to all of the hospitals around that area. No one could find out what was wrong with him. His body just bes weaker day by day. Oh¡­ My poor son¡­¡±

    As he continued talking, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes started bing watery.

    But Li Rui¡¯s eyes froze as he heard his exnation.

    ¡°All of theb reports came back normal, but your son continues to be thinner and thinner and you have no idea where all the nutrients have gone to?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it! Do you know what it is, Little Rui?¡±

    A tint of happiness shed across Yee Zhengcheng¡¯s face as he grabbed onto Li Rui¡¯s hands until it was painful.

    He slowly pulled his hand out of his, and Li Rui kept quiet for a while.

    ¡°Mr. Yee, why don¡¯t we exchange our numbers? I¡¯ll bring a few experts over to your house soon.¡±

    ¡°Really? Oh, god, thank you so much.¡±

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    Yee ZhengCheng was so happy that his entire face turned red. Veins were popping out on his face. Li Rui was worried that he might have a stroke and pass out.

    After Yee ZhengCheng thanked him for the thousandth time, Li Rui left the restaurant with the team.

    At the parking lot, he separated from the team and went to the other section for his individual matches.

    ¡°Brother, bring me along as well!¡±

    Huang JunCai tagged alone behind him as he wanted to watch Li Rui fight.

    Li Rui did not get rid of him. Instead, he just took out his terminal and contacted Wang Lei.

    ¡°What? You found a trace of the spirit?!¡±

    Wang Lei, who was at the end of the call, was in disbelief.

    All the forces in Shanghai had been sent out to look for this spirit and had almost flipped the entire city, but they still did not find anything.

    And Li Rui?

    He just went for a casual dinner and the news just came knocking by his door. This luck¡­ was just incredible!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you Chao Zhi¡¯s numberter. You can exin it to them.¡±

    After ending the phone call, Li Rui narrowed his eyes, and he was staring in the distance with a grin on his face.

    After noticing the change in Li Rui¡¯s mood, there were goosebumps all over Huang Juncai¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t dare do anything stupid.

    After arriving at the stadium in the other section, the chilliness that came from Li Rui finally died away.

    ]¡±Eh? I can¡¯t believe that there are actually quite a lot of people who participated in the Hai Di Lao Championship!¡±

    As he saw the crowd in the stadium, Huang Juncai suddenly felt excited.

    As a person with a crazy mind, he wanted to scream to the thousand people there ¡ª¡¯ALL OF YOU HERE ARE RUBBISH!¡±

    ¡°These smallerpetitions are lesspetitive, which means they will attract more participants. It¡¯s normal to have so many people here.¡±

    Li Rui who felt indifferent about the scene, took out his pass and went into the participants tunnel together with Huang JunCai.

    ¡°Li Rui! It¡¯s you!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud scream rang in their ears.

    As both of them turned around, there was a beautiful looking girl with simple makeup, staring at Li Rui while gritting her teeth.

    Standing next to her was a tall, buff, handsome man who was also looking at him with eyes filled with hatred.

    ¡°Brother Rui, is this something that you¡¯ve abandoned before?¡±

    Huang Juncai gently poked Li Rui¡¯s arms and asked in a soft voice.

    However, Li Rui was lost and as he stared at the girl standing in front of him, he still couldn¡¯t remember who she was.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you are? Have we met?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xue! I am Jiang Xue!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows were tied in a knot and he tried really hard to recall anyone with this name, but he still couldn¡¯t remember who this girl was.

    ¡°Could you be a little more specific?¡±

    While looking at Li Rui¡¯s lost face, Jiang Xueughed out of anger.

    ¡°Oh, the genius Li Rui must have forgotten about peasants like us. You don¡¯t even remember your opponent in the finals of the Shanghai National Championship from two years ago. Looks like you really didn¡¯t take me seriously.¡±

    Then, Li Rui finally remembered and gave himself a facepalm.

    ¡°Oh, now I remember! You¡¯re the girl that cried because I defeated you!¡±

    They always say that girls would change as they grew up, and indeed, within two years, the tomboy back then had be a beautiful girl that Li Rui couldn¡¯t even recognise!

    ¡®Oh sh*t!¡¯

    Haung JunCai seemed to hear the sound of her teeth breaking.

    ¡®Sh*t, an unconscious insult was the most deadly!¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. I¡¯ll definitely win you today!¡±

    Jiang Xue was so angry that her face was flushed red. Then, she was stopped by an arm.

    ¡°Li Rui? I¡¯m He Jianan, Jiang Xue¡¯s senior. I look forward topeting with youter.¡±

    As he saw that He Jianan who reached out his hand with a nk expression, Li Rui took a look at him and Jiang Xue. He immediately knew what was happening.

    Kids these days had brains that were filled with hormones and they didn¡¯t even put any effort into their studies!

    ¡®They¡¯re dating?!¡¯

    ¡®Last time when we were students, we didn¡¯t even have enough time to sleep!¡¯

    ¡®Ay¡­ they probably had too little homework!¡¯

    With a sense of jealousy, Li Rui smiled as he shook his hand.

    ¡°Hmm, I look forward to that too.¡±

    Li Rui could feel the hand that was slowly tightening, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    These kids were just too gullible. Even if you wanted tosh out the anger for your crush, you didn¡¯t have to do it this way right?

    This was just¡­ suicide!

    Suddenly, Li Rui started clenching, and He Jianan¡¯s expression changed.

    He felt as if he was not holding a hand, but he was holding an industrial hydraulic press.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was still calm and as he tightened the grip, He Jianan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as droplets of sweats were formed on his head.

    He had to bear the pain just for his ego. He had to gather all of his energy at his palm to reduce the pain.

    Boom!

    The sound of two metals hitting each other came from their handshake and both of them were forced to let go.

    He JianAn immediately ced the trembling hands behind his back and pretended to be calm.

    Li Rui took a nce at the two of them and smiled. He nodded at them, turned around, and left.

    These little bastards had not been beaten up by society and wouldn¡¯t know how the outside world looked like yet.

    As an elderly, Li Rui had the responsibility of teaching them.

    ¡°Senior? Are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Xue stared at He JianAn¡¯s hand worriedly. There were bruises that were slowly appearing on his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He JianAn would never show his weakness in front of his crush. He still maintained a calm expression, but his twitching eyebrows already exposed the pain deep inside.

    He started the game himself; he had to finish it even if he had to cry till the very end!

    ¡°Senior, what was that sound? Is he one of them?¡±

    Jiang Xue¡¯s face became pale. Initially, she wanted to avenge for herself, but if Li Rui was really the same type of person as her senior, then she would never have the chance to do that in the future!

    ¡°Yes, and he¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    He JianAn stared at Li Rui¡¯s figure with a serious look.

    That uniform meant that he was from Ming De Nine-Tailed Fox. They already had a monster there, and with Li Rui, they may even change the rankings of the schools in Shanghai!

    ¡®Forget it, that¡¯s something that Yi Zhong should think about. It¡¯s none of my business.¡¯

    ¡®The only thing that I have to think about now is how to defeat him!¡¯

    He shook his head and disregarded all the chaotic emotions in his head. He stared at Li Rui as he disappeared at the end of the tunnel.

    ¡°Xue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll kick his ass for you.¡±

    He Jianan patted on her head and she immediately blushed and nodded happily.

    The matches in the afternoon were just like how Li Rui had expected. The hidden scores umted from his continuous wins prevented him from being disturbed by those weak chickens. All the opponents that he had after that were all-powerful ones.

    Although they weren¡¯t Awakeners, they still allowed him to gain some experience. The only bad thing about it was that it did not trigger the [Kill a Hundred] mission.

    If he couldn¡¯t kill his opponent, then only Awakeners would be able to trigger the mission.

    Li Rui sighed secretly and realised how difficult the mission was.

    Not only did it require his enemies to be strong enough, he still had to win continuously!

    Anyone who had yed the game would know how difficult it was to win a hundred matches continuously!

    As long as your continuous wins were slightly more than usual, the system would automatically match you with much stronger yers where both the winning rates would be close to only 50%.

    Till now, the calction method for their overall points were almost the same as the way that it was done in the game that he yed in his previous life.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    There was one very important difference between these twopetitions. Your result in the individualpetition would not be affected by your teammate. So theoretically speaking, as long as you are invincible during your solo matches, it is still possible to have a clean te with no defeat record.

    However, even Li Rui didn¡¯t dare say such things.

    It had only been one week after his awakening, and even with the system, there would definitely still be a difference between him and those geniuses who have been training since they were a kid.

    Not to mention the truly powerful Transcendents who were no longer even on the Awakener¡¯s list!

    ¡®However, just give me one year¡­ no, six months! Six months and I will be able to outrank them!¡¯

    Li Rui looked at his fist and his eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Number AE869, Li Rui.¡±

    Suddenly, his name was announced. Li Rui put all his thoughts aside, fixed his armor, and walked toward the waiting area.

    The HaiDiLao Championship was apetition of a much smaller scalepared to the one in the morning and only nine matches happened at the same time.

    But, the number of audience was about the same as the championship in the morning and their cheers were just as deafening.

    ¡°Participant ¡ª Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Participant ¡ª He JianAn.¡±

    Unlike the officialpetition this morning, they would usually participate as individuals for championships sponsored by private corporations and therefore wouldn¡¯t mention the school¡¯s name.

    However, there would be less collective honor and influence on the yer which was also the reason why most powerful yers were not interested in these kinds ofpetition.

    But this time, standing right in front of Li Rui, was a powerful opponent: an Awakener!

    ¡°We meet again!¡±

    Li Rui smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment!¡±

    He Jianan was holding onto the two daggers and they looked like a butterfly as flicked them around in his palm. Then, he finally stopped and tightly held onto them.

    ¡°Bow!¡±

    ¡°Match start!

    Along with the referee¡¯smand, He JianAn¡¯s figure moved toward Li Rui with a terrifying speed.

    He was fast but not as fast as Luo Li!

    Li Rui focused on his movement, and his dynamic perception ability soared, helping him get a rough idea about He JianAn¡¯s movements.

    The daggers were like the fangs of a poisonous snake and wereing toward him like lightning.

    Li Rui opened his hands as he tried to hold onto He Jianan¡¯s wrist, but the dagger was like a flower and cut him at the arm, causing him to move backward.

    The dagger¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with it!

    While looking at the wound on his arm, he could see fresh red blood seeping through, and Li Rui had a serious look on his face.

    The daggers used duringpetitions shouldn¡¯t be this sharp and they shouldn¡¯t be this powerful!

    ¡°My awakener ability is pration, I can harm anyone with just leaves. You better be careful!¡±

    He JianAn said it in a soft voice which could only be heard by the two of them. Then, he turned around the dagger in his hand and attacked him again!

    As the saying goes, the shorter it is, the higher the risk. He JianAn¡¯s attack speed was much faster than Li Rui¡¯s, and therefore, every time Li Rui tried to attack, he would always have to face those two ¡®fangs¡¯.

    Along with the special ability of pration, the dagger could easily pierce through Li Rui¡¯s armor and bring him coteral damage, so even if he had a thousand ns in mind, he had no chance to use them!

    F**k, he¡¯s like a porcupine!

    Li Rui got annoyed as the fight continued. This type of flexible opponent with high damage was really one that could restrain him.

    Of course, this was when he wasn¡¯t using any of his skills!

    ¡°What are your abilities? If you don¡¯t use them now, you may never have the chance to.¡±

    He JianAn was walking in circles around Li Rui and he holding onto the dagger like they were flowers.

    ¡°Hmph¡­ you talk too much!¡±

    Li Rui grinned. It was time for him to attack.

    He Jianan¡¯s face turned dark and he thought of numerous possibilities and ways to defend himself.

    However, he hadn¡¯t thought that the attack would be from Li Rui¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    The deep, sharp roar that came from Li Rui¡¯s throat was like that of arge carnivore.

    He Jianan, who was close to Li Rui, could even see the sound waves which formed in the air.

    A horrifying energy hit him, and suddenly, with a loud noise banging around his head, he felt the world moving further away from him. He could not hear anything, and his mind waspletely nk.

    The energy in his body copsed after being hit by the sound waves, and another invincible magic force, which was distracting him, stopped him from gathering his own energy.

    [Feral Screams]

    Horrifying sound waves will be released to attack enemies within a certain range. Those attacked will be silenced and receive magic damage.

    Damage: 27

    Silence: 0.8 seconds.

    He had gathered all of his mana power and had immediately defeated He Jianan with only one scream.

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    He Jianan spit out a mouthful of blood and Li Rui¡¯s fist which was surrounded with a deadly aura stopped next to He Jianan¡¯s head.

    There was an invincible maroon color glow that wasing out of his body and it was moving along with his heartbeat. Li Rui could clearly tell that if he continued with [Dark Harvest], this boy in front of him would be dead!

    One attack of [Feral Screams] could lower their HP to less than 50%?

    It was this easy?

    Li Rui frowned and took two steps back.

    At the same time, the entire audience who had been covering their ears finally came back to their senses and noises came back from all over.

    ¡°F**k, what was that?¡±

    ¡°It sounded like a dinosaur. I think it came from one of the matches there!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a real lion¡¯s roar and it wasn¡¯t as scary as this one!¡±

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s blood in that ring. The sound came from that group!¡±

    ¡°One scream and there¡¯s blood? Even Zhang Fei isn¡¯t this powerful!¡±

    As the audience discussed, the referees also immediately stepped in. The medical team came and did a thorough examination on He Jianan. Then, the referee quickly announced Li Rui¡¯s victory.

    ¡°You have defeated a hero. You have been rewarded with 42 EXP (21 x 2).¡±

    ¡°[Killing a Hundred]Part of missionpleted, current progress is 2/100.¡±

    Noticing that his EXP had increased to Level 5: 136/350, Li Rui showed a satisfied smile.

    This kind of direct progress gave him a sense of aplishment!

    ¡°Wait! Li Rui!¡±

    A weak sound came from behind him. Li Rui stopped and turned around.

    He JianAny on the stretcher and forcefully stood up while ignoring the medic¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Next time! I will defeat you! The Golden Dragon Championship! Just wait and see!

    Li Rui smiled as he heard the firm tone of the young man.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you. But I won¡¯t wait too long!¡±

    Li Rui smiled and shook his head as he walked out of the ring.

    Never give up and never admit failure. That was the attitude of a hot-blooded young man who was still in his youth. It made Li Rui a little bit envious.

    Although not having much experience of being beaten by society is bad, it was still a good thing.

    Their horns were still sharp, and even if they knew that what they had done was wrong, they still had the balls to say no ¨C to resist it.

    To challenge someone more powerful than him was a childish act for someone like Li Rui who was a ¡®mature¡¯ adult.

    But sometimes, a country or amunity needs this kind of energy and spirit.

    If everyone was ¡®realistic and mature¡¯, the spirit of the country would have already died by now.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    He shook all these thoughts away. Then, Li Rui thought about the question that he had from before.

    Why did [Feral Scream] turn He JianAn into a bloody puppet but the same skill only cause a small amount of damage to Luo Li?

    Was it because He JianAn was a weak puppy?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the reason. The injuries inflicted on He JianAn and the injuries inflicted on Luo Li were two very different things.

    Li Rui could clearly feel the magical power of [Feral Scream] infiltrating He JianAn¡¯s internal organs, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spat out so much blood.

    These types of injuries are usually more severe than fractures so he¡¯ll definitely need a longer time to recover.

    But as for Luo Li?

    If he remembered correctly, most of the energy from [Feral Scream] had been blocked outside of her body.

    The actual damage done to her body was less than 50%.

    Was it magic resistance?

    Li Rui touched his chin and fell deep into his own thoughts.

    From the public information on Transcendents, vampires and werewolves were a specific race known for their powerful magic resistance. It was not surprising that Luo Li, who was abination of both, would have a high level of magic resistance.

    But Li Rui hadn¡¯t thought that there would be this much of a difference between different races.

    From what he knew, thepetition between humans and other races was not as chill as he had previously imagined.

    As he thought about this, there was a bad feeling in his heart.

    The first day of the championship season ended just like that. As soon as he got home, Li Rui immediately contacted Chao Zhi.

    However, they were on another mission and would only return to Shanghai next week.

    After contacting Yee ZhengCheng, Li Rui took the Recluse Mask and disappeared into the busy nights of Shanghai.

    ¡­

    In the dark, a figure who was trying to escape was soon caught by his predator.

    [Grasp of the undying]!

    An invisible emerald green light was emitted on one of the ¡®garbages¡¯, and within minutes, it flowed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Inflicted 10 additional AP!

    Permanent lives +1!

    [ck Harvest]

    Boom!

    A maroon-colored energy exploded, and a blood-red color shard entered Li Rui before slowly assimting.

    If a hero¡¯s HP is less than 50%, you will be able to read the hero¡¯s soul, and the permanent damage of [Dark Harvest ] will be increased by 1 point.

    ck Harvest¡¯s basic damage was 40 points + growth damage.

    Cooldown time: 24 hours (Resets 1.5 seconds after the kill)

    The criminal who was already badly injured was not able to withstand the damage from [Dark Harvest] and immediately died on the spot.

    Soon after that, a mild emerald green energy slowly diffused from his body and was quickly absorbed by Li Rui like a steamer.

    [Overgrowth]

    Whenever there is a hero, monster, or minion nearby, you will be able to receive the dissipated life energy and it will be transferred into your body as HP.

    (The range and amount of energy that can be absorbed will be expanded per level that you¡¯ve upgraded.)

    As he felt the surging life energy in his body, Li Rui estimated the effects of [Overgrowth].

    For normal people, only ten kills would give him 1 point of HP. The effects of this skill were still not considered that powerfulpared to [Grasp of the Undying].

    But with two levels and another round on the battlefield¡­

    Li Rui immediately indulged in his illusions for the future.

    As he heard the sirensing from a distance, Li Rui finally came back to his senses and immediately hid in the darkness.

    He still had two other targets to harvest tonight!

    At midnight, Li Rui who had been all over Shanghai finally went back home.

    He gently opened Li Wei¡¯s door and saw that she was sleeping soundly. Then, Li Rui decided to count his rewards back in his room.

    [Li Rui]

    Race: Human

    Energy Level: None (Spiritual Awakening)

    Level: 5

    EXP: 151/350

    HP: 118/156 [Undigested Extra Life: 84 points]

    MP: 6/19

    Attack: 17

    MR: 17

    AD: 13

    AP: 10

    Gold coins: 243

    After a hard night¡¯s work, other than gaining a little more HP, the damage for [Dark Harvest]had also increased by 3 points.

    This only meant that there were three criminal¡¯s souls that had been cleansed by him.

    It was such a pity that the experience gained from normal people was so much less than from awakeners.

    The two hundred plus experience shortage could probably be filled within three to four days, but he stillcked quite a bit of gold coins which meant that he could only buy the item he wanted when he reached level 7.

    After looking through the rewards for the day, Li Rui ced a mountain of food next to him, sat on the floor, and rxed his mind.

    [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] Activated!

    Boom, boom, boom~

    Li Rui could hear the sound of his blood boiling.

    The heavy life energy in his body had been dissipated and was spreading all through his body.

    Bones, meridians, muscles, and skin¡­

    With the help of the invisible and mysterious energy, all of his organs recovered at a speed that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.

    When the sun rose, all the umted food in his stomach had once again been demolished.

    He stuffed food into his mouth while looking at the numbers.

    HP: 167/167 [Undigested Extra Life: 74 points]

    AR: 18

    AD: 14

    There had been an increase of 11 points and an additional increase of 1 point each in Armor and AD within one night. The effects of [The Eternal Indestructible Tribtion] were terrifying!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be curious about [The Chaotic Origin Tribtion].

    Maybe he should start practicing [The Chaotic Origin Tribtion] as soon as he finishes digesting all the extra life? Maybe there would be a surprise waiting for him?

    As he nned for his bright future, Li Rui stuffed the remaining food into his stomach as he still had to prepare Little Wei¡¯s breakfast!

    ¡­

    The sounds of recitals surrounded the school early that morning as Li Rui nkly looked out of the window.

    The liberal arts students were studying for the finals, but the ¡®finals¡¯ for the martial arts students had already started!

    Even since the championship season had started, the members of the Nine-Tailed Fox had each put on their game face and started the journey of crawling up the global rankings.

    Li Rui, who was one of them, was the busiest.

    During the day, he had to participate in officialpetitions, and sometimes at night, he still had to clean up garbage. He was really upied.

    ¡°Brother Rui, Coach was asking for you. Looks like he wants to talk to you about something,¡±

    Huang Juncaiid on the table and said to him in an exhausted tone.

    ¡°Yeah, I know. You had a match yesterday, are you stilling to the event tonight?¡±

    ¡°Tonight? Um¡­ Okay!¡±

    After contemting for a while, he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.

    During recess, Li Rui went into Coach¡¯s office alone.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    He pushed the door open and noticed that Coach Chen Bin was looking at the match recordings. The one that he was ying now was one of Li Rui¡¯s matches.

    ¡°Coach, you were looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Little Rui, take a seat.¡±

    He greeted Li Rui. He continued watching the recordings that were ying and did not seem to be in a hurry to discuss any matters with Li Rui.

    Once the recordings ended, Chen Bin finally let out a sigh.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    ¡°Little Rui.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened, right?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his nerves instantly tensed up.

    What was going on?

    What should I do? Acting cute, acting dumb, or simply admitting it?

    Chen bin smiled as he looked at Li Rui¡¯s expression. He knew the answer.

    ¡°Have you registered?¡±

    Hearing this question, Li Rui knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he smiled and nodded.

    well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve registered. Although our country is very tolerant of extraordinaries, the premise is that you must be registered. We are quite strict with ¡®unregistered residents¡¯.

    Chen bin patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    Li Rui could only smile awkwardly.

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Chen bin smiled and changed the topic.

    I called you over this time for an important matter. After a while, the [ LAN ] of Tokyo¡¯s sengishi high school wille for an exchange and study. At that time, you and Luo Li must remember to receive her.

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    Li Rui was a little confused.

    LAN was the name of Ming de high school¡¯s team. This school was also affiliated with sachbas international education Group and was an international sister school of Ming de high school.

    However, the problem was that the domestic rankings of China and Japan were not universal. Unless they made it to the global rankings, their achievements in China would not give them any points of victory.

    Unless ¡­

    As he thought of this, Li Rui suddenly reacted.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon cup?¡±

    Chen bin nodded with a smile, as if he was a promising student.

    but each school only has five spots for the Golden Dragon cup. If they take it, we¡¯ll ¡­

    Li Rui frowned.

    As the team leader, he had to consider the interests of his team members.

    The opportunity to participate in this kind ofpetition was quite rare, and it was not good to favor an outsider!

    this is the opinion of the headquarters. In the future, the resources will be given priority to students with high potential. The sister schools will share the resources, and geniuses like you will benefit more.

    Chen bin chuckled. He was obviously optimistic about this policy.

    this is the Golden Dragon cup. Many yers only have one chance in their lives ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness.

    you can participate in their Jade Dragon cup next year. As long as you¡¯re strong enough, you can even snatch all their spots!

    Chen bin waved his fist and encouraged.

    that¡¯s still a loss. How can the Jade Dragon cuppare to the Golden Dragon cup? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    It was the same as the Premier League and France Ligue 1. They were nominally at the same level, but if they were to reallypete, the gap between the two was quite wide.

    everything depends on strength. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cruel, but other than the three of you, the rest of the nine-tailed fox members will only be apanying the Crown Prince to study. At most, they can gain some experience in thepetition. It¡¯s better to give the resources to those who really need them.

    Three?

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and sighed in his heart. The older the ginger, the spicier it is!

    Even Luo Li didn¡¯t know that Blondie had awakened, but the coach saw it. His eyes were so sharp!

    Li Rui sighed and could only nod helplessly.

    ¡°Coach, when are theying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll still take some time. When the timees, you¡¯ll have to¡± entertain ¡°them well!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head tilted to the side when he heard Chen bin¡¯s stressed words.

    ¡°Lower his horse¡¯s might? There¡¯s a troublemaker on the other side?¡±

    well, I heard that there are a few disobedient delinquents who seem to have a gokudo path background. I¡¯ll beat them up first to dampen their spirits so that my work can start better, so that they don¡¯t have to fight with me.

    Chen bin patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and winked at him with a smirk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, coach. Leave it to me.¡±

    Li Rui nodded seriously and epted the job.

    In his own territory, it was impossible for him, as the captain, to not be able to suppress the people!

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m at ease with you handling this!¡±

    Chen bin smiled and discussed his next schedule with Li Rui.

    While chatting, Li Rui suddenly saw a photo on the desk.

    In the photo, a thin little boy was snuggling up to Chen bin and looking at the camera shyly.

    Under the bright sunlight, Chen bin ced his hand on the boy¡¯s head and smiled blissfully.

    Looking at the photo, Li Rui¡¯s heart was a little heavy.

    ¡°By the way, coach, is Pengfei feeling better?¡±

    Chen bin was stunned for a moment before he nodded.

    he¡¯s feeling better. I heard that there¡¯s a new clinical trial treatment recently. I¡¯m going to take him to see it.

    Chen Pengfei, the little boy in the photo, was also Chen bin¡¯s son.

    His mother had died while giving birth to him. For so many years, the father and son had been relying on each other.

    However, he did not expect that this little guy would suffer from an incurable disease like Li Wei.

    However, Li Wei¡¯s illness was man-made, while Chen Pengfei¡¯s illness was internal.

    Leukemia was the number one killer for children. Currently, there were at least four million leukemia patients in China. Among them, more than 60% were children, and the majority were children between the ages of two to seven.

    Unfortunately, Chen Pengfei was one of them.

    The reason why Chen bin had helped Li Rui at all costs was probably because he saw his own shadow in Li Rui.

    The people they loved the most were all gued by diseases, so they had some subtle psychological projection of emotions.

    Helping Li Rui, in a sense, was helping himself.

    They were in the same boat, and things hurt the same.

    ¡°Coach, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Li Rui looked at Chen bin¡¯s eyes with sincerity.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Chen bin avoided Li Rui¡¯s gaze and looked at the TV. He was a little depressed and obviously didn¡¯t want to continue this topic.

    Li Rui sighed in his heart.

    Cancer was a rebellious cell of the body, and even supernatural powers could not do anything about it.

    There were only a few magical pills in the world that could cure all diseases or change one¡¯s body, and they were all controlled by the top extraordinaire organizations.

    They were rare and extremely precious!

    Every one of them could cause a global bloodbath!

    It wasn¡¯t something that Chen bin coulde into contact with.

    Watching the person he loved the most walk towards death, Li Rui had the deepest experience of this feeling.

    He hoped that modern medicine could bring him a ray of hope!

    Li Rui prayed in his heart that the clinical trial therapy would be more reliable.

    After leaving the coach¡¯s office, Li Rui went to the training center and beat Luo Li out of habit to vent the gloominess in his heart.

    No, it should be sparring, a daily sparring with Luo Li.

    Afterpleting the day¡¯s first win mission, Li Rui¡¯s mood improved and he looked at his panel happily.

    [ level: 5 ]

    341/350

    [ HP: 189/197 ] [ undigested extra HP: 49 ] (minor injury, recovering)

    [ mana: 19/19 ]

    [ armor: 21 ]

    [ magic resistance: 17 ]

    [ attack: 17 ]

    [ spell strength: 10 ]

    298 gold coins

    With the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], Li Rui¡¯s speed of digesting the extra health points increased by leaps and bounds.

    In just a few days, he had digested nearly 100 health points and had naturally grown a few points.

    His armor and physical attack power had also improved by a lot!

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    As long as the extra health points were fully digested, Li Rui would be a well-deserved heavy tank among the awakened!

    If he went out to collect garbage tonight, he would definitely be able to advance to level six. By then, he would be able to obtain a new talent!

    Li Rui took out his smart terminal and excitedly chose his target for tonight.

    A few minutester, a cold smile appeared on his face.

    I¡¯ve decided on you!

    ¡­¡­..

    Kong Xiangming was a human trafficker. In the past, his main business was to abduct and sell children from all over the country.

    Those that were smart and had a likable appearance would be sold.

    The rest that couldn¡¯t be sold wouldn¡¯t go to waste. They would break their limbs and make them beg on the streets. They could be raised with some swill every day. They were a group of golden hen mothers who couldy eggs.

    It was a pity that ever since the country started paying attention to them and began to crack down on them, their days had not been good.

    Running around every day in fear, where was the glory of throwing away thousands of gold and having a huge entourage?

    Kong Xiangming sighed as he reminisced about the luxurious life he had in the past.

    Then, he took out a jade pendant and looked at the red pill embedded in the center of the Jade pendant with a conflicted expression.

    After getting so many children for them, this was all they got in return?

    Could this really bring him extraordinary power?

    As a rat in the gutter, Kong Xiangming had dealt with countless people from all walks of life, and had long yearned for that mysterious world.

    As long as he could be an extraordinary, his past glory and glory would return!

    If a carp leaped over the dragon¡¯s Gate, he would no longer be a rat that everyone wanted to beat!

    But ¡­

    Damn it, it looks so red. Could it be poison?

    After staring at the pill for a long time, Kong Xiangming still did not eat it rashly. He was going to ask someone to scrape some powder off it and test itsposition.

    Knowing the darkness of human nature, he had always spected on others with the most vicious thoughts.

    However, just as he walked into a dark alley, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Against the dim light, the person¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness, giving off an ominous sense of oppression.

    Kong Xiangming felt a sense of wariness in his heart as he cautiously walked opposite the man.

    Just as the two of them passed by each other, the figure suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Kong Xiangming?¡±

    Kong Xiangming¡¯s pupils shrunk to the size of a needle¡¯s eye, and without another word, he broke into a run.

    Now, only the police could call out his real name. If he was caught, he would be eating peanuts!

    However, when he ran ten meters away and looked back in horror, he found that the police officer was picking up a brick from the ground.

    Wu ~

    The brick whistled through the air and smashed into Kong Xiangming¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Kong Xiangming fell to the ground with a thud, then clutched his thigh and howled miserably.

    He only felt that his bones were about to be crushed!

    Looking at the slowly approaching police, a hint of despair shed through Kong Xiangming¡¯s eyes. He then gritted his teeth, took out the Jade pendant from his pocket, and without saying a word, took out the pill in the middle and swallowed it.

    He could only take a gamble!

    However, Li Rui did not take Kong Xiangming¡¯s actions to heart. He walked closer and stomped on Kong Xiangming¡¯s knee.

    With a crack, the knee bent into a strange shape.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!¡±

    The intense pain caused Kong Xiangming to howl madly. His blood surged, and a cold energy quickly spread through his entire body.

    more than 20 children have gone missing in your hands recently. Tell me their whereabouts.

    ¡°I said! I say! I¡¯ll surrender myself! Stop fighting!¡±

    Kong Xiangming gritted his teeth and endured the pain that pierced his soul.

    ¡°I ¡­ I sold them to a big client.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that client?¡±

    I don¡¯t know either. He always wears a ck robe during every transaction. Nothing of his body is exposed, even his face is hidden under the mask.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name? Where is the location of your transaction?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Mr. ck, de ¡­ The ¡­ Diandian ¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Kong Xiangming¡¯s mind began to wander. His face began to Twitch unnaturally, and the blood vessels that looked like small ck snakes wriggled under his skin, spreading from his neck to his face.

    A dangerous aura was emitted from his body. Li Rui¡¯s heart tightened and he noticed the Jade pendant that was still on the side.

    The mysterious runes on it were flowing with brilliance, and they flickered rhythmically, as if they were breathing.

    What did he just swallow? He actually needed to use this thing to suppress it?

    Without asking any more questions, Li Rui threw a punch at Kong Xiangming¡¯s temple.

    Even if he had made a prompt decision, it was toote.

    A strange hand caught Li Rui¡¯s fist, and the ck nails grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, the palm had grown bigger, and the nails were like sharp daggers.

    Strange scales began to spread all over Kong Xiangming¡¯s body. The whites of his eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes became ferocious and terrifying.

    ¡°.. ck ¡­¡±

    After breaking free from Kong Xiangming¡¯s grip, Li Rui watched as a thin and short middle-aged man turned into a monster nearly three meters tall in a short time.

    this isn¡¯t scientific. Where¡¯s the mass conservationw?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp was numb as he muttered to himself.

    Hu ~

    Its ws that could reach the ground swept towards Li Rui, and the cement telephone pole next to it was cut in half like tofu.

    He rolled away and dodged the sweep. Li Rui got up and ran away without saying a word.

    Obviously, this thing was against the rules by taking stimnts, and only a fool would stay and fight him head-on.

    ¡°Roar, roar ~¡±

    The hoarse and sharp roar was not the voice of a human at all. The monster pushed itself off the ground with both hands and quickly chased after Li Rui.

    The flesh on its knee wriggled rapidly, but it was clear that the injury of the bone insect would not heal in a short time.

    Seeing this scene, Li Rui¡¯s heart shed a trace of relief. Fortunately, in order to prevent him from escaping, he had broken his leg first. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape!

    When he reached the entrance of the alley, Li Rui deliberately slowed down and waited for the monster to catch up.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The monster¡¯s mind was filled with an instinctive desire to kill. He wanted to dig out the intestines of the person in front of him and eat them, bite by bite!

    However, the moment the monster came out of the alley, Li Rui suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡®F * ck, I¡¯ll f * ck you up if I shout!¡¯ Let¡¯s see who¡¯s louder!

    Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [feral scream]

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave in a cone in front of you, silencing all enemies in the area and dealing magic damage.

    [ damage: 27 ]

    [ silence time: 1.1 seconds ]

    A shockwave visible to the naked eye swept through everything, and the monster¡¯s speed slowed down. At that moment, a small ck hole suddenly appeared on its chest.

    Bang! Bang!

    A bowl-sized radioactive hole exploded on its back, and its huge body clearly stopped in the air.

    Li Rui, who was already prepared, saw the opportunity. He turned around and ran into the monster like an ape.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    [ dark harvest ]!

    The sharp hand-knife cut the monster¡¯s neck, leaving a huge open wound.

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    It caused 51 points of adaptive damage!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It was only then that the monster reacted and let out a painful howl.

    However, even after suffering such injuries, it still did not die.

    Its two arms shrank in the middle, trying to strangle Li Rui to death in its arms!

    However, Li Rui¡¯s figure shed and he nimbly moved behind it.

    On the other side, a bowl-sized radioactive wound appeared in front of Li Rui. He could even see the squirming internal organs inside, as well as ¡­ A beating heart.

    Li Rui¡¯s right hand was like a knife as he ruthlessly stabbed into the wound and held the beating heart.

    Bang! Bang!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    His five fingers suddenly contracted and pulled down fiercely. As if he was crushing a watermelon, evil¡¯s heart was instantly crushed.

    Hiss~

    A green light invisible to the naked eye appeared on the monster¡¯s body and was absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Deals 10 additional magic damage!

    Permanent health points +1!

    The monster¡¯s movements froze. No matter how strong its vitality was, it was just a body of flesh and blood. After losing its heart, it slowly fell down, only left with a twitching and struggling reflex.

    A faint green energy dissipated from the body and was quickly absorbed by Li Rui like steam.

    [ overgrowth ]!

    Health points +2!

    Feeling the life energy in his body condense into essence and turn into extra health points, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise.

    He didn¡¯t expect this monster to have such an amazing vitality!

    Although he had already umted a little bit of life force before this, it was close to the amount of ten ordinary people.

    And this monster had already surpassed them. As expected, wealth came from danger!

    Just as Li Rui was counting his gains, the monster¡¯s tall body shrank rapidly, and a faint ck gas dissipated from its body, filling the alley with a foul smell.

    The nearly three-meter-tall monster quickly shrank back to Kong Xiangming¡¯s original size. Its flesh and blood rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon, it turned into a pool of corpse water.

    ¡°rgh.¡±

    Li Rui retched and ran to the upwind outside of the alley. He then took out his phone and called the police.

    f * ck, brother Rui, what was that just now? ¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s weak voice came from the hidden headset.

    I don¡¯t know either. A wanted criminal took some kind of drug and suddenly transformed. Damn it, this world is too dangerous!

    Li Rui calmed his breathing with lingering fear and looked back at a tall building a hundred meters away.

    Fortunately, he had Goldie as a backup. Otherwise, he would have to run around with the monster, and there might have been many casualties along the way!

    At this moment, there was amotion in the surroundings.

    The monster¡¯s roar and Li Rui¡¯s [ feral scream ] had woken up many residents, and they all followed the sound to find it.

    ¡°What was that noise just now?¡±

    ¡°It looks like an animal!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a Tiger from the zoo?¡±

    let¡¯s not go over. I¡¯ve already called the police. Let¡¯s wait for the police toe.

    ¡°Oh, what a disgusting smell.¡±

    f * ck, it¡¯s true. Ugh, it¡¯s so disgusting. It¡¯s like a dead rat has rotted.

    ¡°rgh!¡±

    The strong smell made them run away, and Li Rui took the opportunity to hide in the darkness.

    Xiao Huang, I¡¯m done here. You should go back.

    brother Rui, I can¡¯t walk anymore. Come and save me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out of strength.¡±

    ¡°Damn, why are you so weak? Only one shot? What if I didn¡¯t get it just now?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, what can I do? When such a huge monster rushed out, I was so scared that I peed my pants, okay? All the energy in his body was added to that bullet! I wanted to hit his head, but I was afraid that he would Dodge, so I hit his chest!¡±

    alright, which floor are you on? I¡¯lle and pick you up.

    ¡°The top floor. Come quickly. The wind is so strong and it¡¯s cold.¡±

    After sending the blonde to his house, Li Rui changed his appearance and went around a few times before returning home.

    Through the smart terminal, he reported the entire process of tonight¡¯s events. Only then did Li Rui have time to count his gains.

    you¡¯ve killed a hero and received 48 experience points.

    you have killed a hero-level unit and received 53 gold coins.

    you have annihted a monster and obtained 11 Foundation order shards.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw the gold coins!

    Each monster was worth 53 gold coins. As expected, flesh-and-blood creatures were more valuable!

    ncing at his total gold value of 351 points, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Upgrade!

    He chose a nk equipment bar!

    Li Rui opened the system¡¯s inventory and bought the equipment he had been drooling over for a long time without hesitation.

    Blue crystal!

    350 gold coins

    [ effect: +250 mana ]

    Without mana, a hero¡¯s active skill would not be able to exert its due effect!

    [ feral scream ] was activated with only 19 mana points, but the final damage was only slightly more than 20 points. This was also thanks to his 10 points of magic strength.

    If it was activated with a sufficient amount of 70 mana points, a single [ feral scream ] would deal 77 points of magic damage!

    Even Luo Li, who had high magic resistance, would be seriously injured.

    If ordinary people scattered the energy, they could probably kill arge number of people with a roar!

    Moreover, this kind of sound wave attack could not be dodged at close range. One could only take it head-on!

    In addition to the silence effect of the skill, as long as Li Rui appeared in the face, it was estimated that even an iron-level extraordinaire would be flustered.

    As expected, his mana became 19/19 [ undigested extra mana 250 points ].

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and opened the hidden system of the smart terminal.

    [ chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    Activate spirituality ¡­ Condense true self ¡­ Using Qi to concentrate ¡­ Void refinement realm Dao integration realm ¡­

    One could tell that this was a cultivation technique created based on Daoist Mystic techniques.

    Just like [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], the first stage was extremely simple.

    Li Rui, who had already awakened his mana, didn¡¯t need to find the sense of Qi at all. He directly skipped the most difficult part and began to mobilize energy to circte.

    A strange sense of weightlessness wrapped around his soul, and Li Rui seemed to have fallen into a strange illusion.

    There was no sense of direction or distance here, and the concept of up, down, left, and right did not exist at all. Colorful lights filled the entire world, and the five senses such as sight and hearing disappeared here, reced by an even more sensitive and mysterious spiritual sense.

    It flowed in the ocean of light, but it also seemed to be constantly falling. Mysterious knowledge and energy were slowly absorbed by him. The joy in his soul made Li Rui forget everything and want to integrate into the ocean forever!

    It wasn¡¯t until a tingling sensation pulled him back to reality that Li Rui realized that the sky outside had already brightened.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    Gulu, Gulu ~

    The sound from his stomach was like thunder.

    The extreme hunger even caused a tingling sensation in his stomach.

    Li Rui quickly stuffed the food he had prepared into his mouth while opening his interface to check the data.

    [ mana: 30/30 ] [ undigested extra mana: 240 points ]

    [ magic resistance: 18 ]

    [ spell strength: 11 ]

    Only these three values had changed, but the effect was the same as [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], which was very shocking!

    In just one night, he had digested 10 points of mana, and it had naturally grown by 1 point!

    Magic resistance and spell strength also increased by 1 point each. At this point, Li Rui could be considered to have figured out the characteristics of these two skills!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] mainly focused on the physical body and increased health, armor, and physical attack power.

    [ chaotic origin tribtion ] mainly focused on the soul and increased mana, magic resistance, and spell strength!

    Cultivating both of them together could basically increase a person¡¯s basic attributes in all aspects!

    Furthermore, this was only the effect of the first level. ording to brother Lei, there were even more terrifying solidifying abilities in theter stages.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was too difficult to cultivate, these two techniques could be called the strongest in the world!

    It was just that this consumption was too great ¡­

    Li ruizui kept stuffing food into his mouth. He chewed until his cheeks were sore.

    He did not expect that the cultivation of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] would consume food, and it did not seem to consume any less than the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    As expected, the power of the soul was built on a material Foundation!

    In other words, the two of them were two sides of the same coin and could transform into each other on a certain level!

    The energy provided by the void stomach could support the cultivation of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], which was great news for Li Rui!

    In the future, he would take turns to cultivate the two cultivation techniques. He would change one every day so that his body and soul would have time to rest and recover.

    Only children make choices, adults want all of them!

    Of course, if there were special attributes that had not been digested yet, he could focus on one in a short period of time and digest it as soon as possible!

    After deciding on his future path, Li Rui happily swallowed all the food he had prepared.

    ¡­¡­..

    In the next few days, Li Rui¡¯s progress was smooth and he had umted 9/100 of the [ one hundred kills ] task.

    In addition to the daily first win rewards, his level 6 experience points were about to be full.

    The only pity was that the gold coin had not changed at all, because he had temporarily stopped collecting garbage.

    The dangerous experiencest time had left a shadow in his heart.

    The water in this world was too deep!

    Even if the target was a G-ss ordinary person, it did not mean that it was 100% safe.

    Perhaps the other party would take out some dark technology from his pants and smear it on his face. If he really died in this way, the coffins of all the transmigrators would probably be unable to hold him down!

    Of course, Li Rui was not afraid of the challenge.

    He also knew in his heart that opportunities always coexisted with risks!

    A man can¡¯t be rich without a windfall, and a horse can¡¯t be fat without night grass!

    If he didn¡¯t challenge the dangers, even with the system¡¯s support, his growth speed would definitely be slower than those true geniuses!

    However, there was a prerequisite for this!

    That was, he hadpletely digested the umtion in his body!

    If he had over 10000 extra health points that he had not digested yet and was killed by the enemy¡¯s big move, he would never forgive his stupidity even if he died!

    Potential will always be just potential!

    It was the same as not having the potential to transform into true strength!

    He wasn¡¯t the main character of those cool novels, and there were no dumbass supporting characters who would kill his family with just a nce.

    He also didn¡¯t kill his international friend who was willing to give him experience points for such a small matter.

    There were also no experience babies who died one by one from weak to strong, like the cbash brothers who saved their grandfathers!

    His living environment was very good, and he did not force himself to make the whole world his enemy just to push the plot forward.

    As Wang Lei said, Shanghai was very safe, and he had enough time to slowly develop.

    Reality wasn¡¯t a game, and it wasn¡¯t a stupid novel.

    His enemies weren¡¯t ordinary people who had their intelligence lowered. On the contrary, they were cunning and cruel!

    Even if Li Rui carefully chose his target and had the strength to crush them, they could not be careless!

    Who the hell knew what kind of trump card his opponent had?

    Therefore, the path he should take in the future was topletely digest his own umtion and face the enemies in the darkness with his strongest form.

    He would harvest crazily during the bottleneck period. After umting a wave, he would hide and digest it. After he had finished digesting it, he would go out and harvest again. This cycle not only ensured safety, but it also took into ount the growth speed to the greatest extent!

    Just as Li Rui stopped his activities in the dark and ¡± closed up ¡± to cultivate, it was already the weekend.

    He received a call on his phone.

    ¡°Mr. Cao Zhi? You¡¯re back in Shanghai? Yes, his name is Yi zhengcheng. We can go and see what¡¯s the situation with his child first.¡±

    ¡°An ethereal expert? Alright, I¡¯ll send you the address. I¡¯ll go over and wait for her. ¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui rushed to Yi zhengcheng¡¯s home.

    He lived in a vi area in the suburbs. When Li Rui arrived, Yi zhengcheng was already waiting at the gate!

    ¡°Little Rui! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, hurry! Pleasee in!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng enthusiastically held Li Rui¡¯s hands and shook them hard while skillfully inviting him inside.

    ¡°Boss Yi, you¡¯re too polite!¡±

    Li Rui subconsciously said a few humble words, but he didn¡¯t expect Yi zhengcheng to shake his head seriously.

    ¡°Little Rui, to be honest, without you, I would probably be on the verge of a mental breakdown! It was you who gave me a glimmer of hope in the darkness, allowing me to hold on until now!¡±

    As he spoke, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes turned red and he held Li Rui¡¯s hand tightly.

    At this time, Li Rui noticed that Yi zhengcheng¡¯s hair was a little messy, his eyes were bloodshot, and his pale face had dark circles that were no worse than a Panda¡¯s!

    Seeing him like this, Li Rui thought of Xiao Wei¡¯s previous appearance and patted his back with a sad heart.

    Once upon a time, he had also been in such a state of constant anxiety, and the torment in his heart was not something that could be exined to outsiders!

    ¡°By the way, little Rui, which master ising this time? What do I need to pay attention to?¡±

    I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a master. He¡¯s an official ethereal expert who specializes in dealing with spirit bodies.

    ¡°An official expert? That¡¯s a good rtionship!¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    Suddenly, Yi zhengcheng hit his palm.

    ¡°Hey, look at how well I¡¯m serving you ¡­ Aunty Liu, lead the way for Xiao Rui and bring out my mother tree, Da Hong Pao, to entertain the guests. Don¡¯t neglect them.¡±

    Yi zhengcheng said to a woman in her 50s behind him.

    Then, he turned around and looked at Li Rui.

    Xiao Rui, you go in and rest. I¡¯ll wait for the specialist here.

    ¡°Um, no need, boss Yi. I¡¯ll wait here with you.¡±

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    Li Rui waved his hands.

    Yi zhengcheng thought for a moment and felt that it would be good to have Li Rui help to build a closer rtionship with himter. He smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Just as the two of them were exchanging pleasantries, a bright red car slowly drove over and stopped in front of them.

    The car door opened, and a long, beautiful leg stepped on the ground. A fashionably dressed beauty got out of the car.

    Li Rui blinked and recognized that this was the beautiful woman who had followed Cao Zhi in the hospital.

    However, his mind was elsewhere at the time and he didn¡¯t notice that this beauty had such a model figure.

    Its pair of long legs were estimated to be two meters long, and below the neck were legs!

    ¡°Li Rui?¡±

    She took off her sunsses and revealed her face.

    Her beautiful face was more like a star on TV than a Taoist master who could subdue demons and monsters. Yi zhengcheng could not help but feel nervous.

    yes, sister. We¡¯ve met at the hospital before. I haven¡¯t asked for your name yet.

    Li Rui smiled and went up to her, wanting to take the toolbox from her.

    It was a huge box that looked very heavy. It was matte ck and had gorgeous andplicated cloud patterns engraved on the surface.

    The overall shape was a bit like a multi-purpose storage box used by professional electrician, but it was a little bigger!

    no need, I¡¯ll do it myself. My name is MA Xiaojun. Nice to meet you. Please take care of me in the future.

    MA Xiaojun smiled and extended his hand to Li Rui.

    She had seen with her own eyes that the captain and Wang Lei were arguing over this boy. She knew that this child¡¯s potential was unfathomable. If she made a good rtionship with him now, he might save her life in the future.

    Hello, sister MA. You can just call me Xiao Rui.

    Li Rui held MA Xiaojun¡¯s hand and smiled brightly, taking full advantage of his young age.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s Jade-like skin, MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes showed a trace of curiosity.

    Thest time she saw him in the hospital, he was far from this stunning. He had suddenly turned into an elegant young master with an excellent temperament, and this change made her very interested.

    then you can call me sister che too. Xiao Rui, what skincare products do you use? your skin is so good!

    MA Xiaojun followed Li Rui¡¯s words to get closer to him and asked with envy.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Does soap count?¡±

    Li Rui was a little uncertain.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Thinking about how he could fill two tables with skincare products, MA Xiaojun felt bitter.

    Why is my skin not as good as yours?

    Suddenly, Li Rui noticed that Yi zhengcheng was embarrassed and couldn¡¯t interrupt, so he quickly introduced him.

    ¡°Sister ran, this is Mr. Yi zhengcheng.¡±

    Hello, miss MA. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you this time!

    it¡¯s fine. We have a rough understanding of the situation. Let¡¯s go and see the child first.

    Yi zhengcheng¡¯s attitude was very respectful. On the contrary, MA Xiaojun seemed to be a little indifferent, not at all friendly to Li Rui.

    She followed Yi zhengcheng into the huge vi. The mazelike building was rich and magnificent, full of European nobility.

    Originally, Yi zhengcheng wanted to get close to them and entertain them, but he didn¡¯t expect MA Xiaojun to go straight to the point and ask for an immediate examination of the patient.

    Left with no choice, Yi zhengcheng brought the two of them to the second floor.

    In a huge bedroom of more than 100 square meters, two people in white coats were having a heated argument. There were also two nurses on the left and right of the bed.

    Aplicated monitoring instrument was ced beside the bed. A thin little boy was leaning weakly on the pillow. Even his breathing was so weak that it was undetectable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fluctuations on the instrument, Li Rui would have thought that he was dead.

    ¡°Mister Yi, who are these two? The patient is very weak now, any foreign bacteria may cause serious consequences!¡±

    The man in the white coat asked angrily.

    MA Xiaojun ignored him and waved his hand impatiently, as if he was shooing away a fly.

    ¡°Those who have nothing to do with this, get out!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The man in the white coat pointed at her and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Doctor Wang, could you please leave for a moment?¡±

    Yi zhengcheng said to them in a gentle tone, but his attitude was undeniable.

    ¡°Mister Yi! Don¡¯t be fooled!¡±

    The man in the white coat said bitterly.

    yes, I know. You guys can leave first.

    Yi zhengcheng¡¯s attitude became more and more unyielding, and he directly began to drive people out.

    When there were no outsiders in the house, MA Xiaojun walked over to the little boy and gently examined him.

    When they opened the huge toolbox,yers of unknown tools were reflected in Yi zhengcheng and Li Rui¡¯s eyes. The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of expectation in their hearts.

    He undid the boy¡¯s clothes, and the Golden sticky liquid was rubbed evenly on his chest and abdomen. After a long time of silence, MA Xiaojun¡¯s long eyebrows slowly furrowed.

    ¡°There is indeed arge amount of Yin Qi left in his body, but there is no ghost Qi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of yagui?¡±

    Li Rui frowned.

    we can¡¯t be sure yet. If yagui was careful when hemitted the crime, he could¡¯ve left no traces. This is the most difficult to judge because we can¡¯t determine if the symptoms were caused by the human body or by external Ethereals.

    ¡°After all ¡­ I¡¯m an Exorcist, not a doctor!¡±

    Seeing Yi zhengcheng¡¯s anxious face, MA Xiaojun¡¯s heart softened and he exined.

    He then took out a bottle of spray-like thing from his toolbox and sprayed it into the air. The whole room was filled with a faint sandalwood smell.

    Li Rui took a light breath and felt rxed and happy.

    In his spiritual vision, he could see a faint golden light floating around, only dissipating after a long time.

    there are no traces left in the room either. Either this Ethereals is very cautious and cunning, or you¡¯ll have to find the reason from the inside of this child¡¯s body!

    Upon hearing this, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s shoulders drooped slowly, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.

    ¡°Even extraordinaries can¡¯t do it? Aren¡¯t you all omnipotent?¡±

    Yi zhengcheng clenched his fists in agitation as if he was grasping at thest life-saving straw.

    MA Xiaojun looked at the little boy on the bed and sighed.

    ¡°You think extraordinaries are gods? We¡¯re just humans with special abilities. We just know more than you and have a broader perspective.¡±

    After a pause, MA xiaolian seemed to have recalled some bad memories. He frowned and looked out of the window, his eyes misty.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you know more that sometimes you feel even more despair! Human ¡­ So fragile and small ¡­¡±

    Hearing her mumbling to herself, Li Rui¡¯s heart was touched.

    He could barely be considered an extraordinary now, but other than killing people, you asked him to treat illnesses?

    Hehe ¡­

    Other than professional assistants who had awakened the ability to cure or cure illnesses, ordinary superhumans had nothing to do with doctors.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    If any random supernatural being could cure and save people, then what was the point of studying medicine?

    Even within the extraordinaries, the barriers between different sects were like mountains!

    For example, Li Rui couldn¡¯t even understand MA Xiaojun¡¯s exorcism methods.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to confirm it!¡±

    MA xiaolian¡¯s tone changed as a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°What method? I can provide you with anything you need!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng¡¯s dull eyes suddenly burst with a bright light.

    ¡°I need ¡­ A little bit of time!¡±

    MA Xiaojun took out a yellow talisman from his toolbox and handed it to Yi zhengcheng.

    this is thetest passive ghostly aura detection rune. Hide it under your son¡¯s bed and check it every noon. If the rune is still bright red, then it¡¯s fine. But if it¡¯s dark purple, it means that a ghost has been in close contact with it.

    as long as we can confirm that it¡¯s caused by a foreign ghost, it¡¯ll be easy to handle.

    Carefully holding the talisman, Yi zhengcheng was so excited that his hands trembled.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, miss MA!¡±

    no need. If there are any new changes in the future, please inform us immediately.

    After that, MA Xiaojun packed up his toolbox, locked it, and walked away with it, looking like a capable man.

    ¡°Wait! Miss MA, you should at least stay for a meal.¡±

    Seeing that MA Xiaojun had already walked to the door, Yi zhengcheng finally reacted and hurriedly asked him to stay.

    it¡¯s fine. I still have something to do. Xiao Rui, do you want me to give you a ride? ¡±

    MA Xiaojun stood at the door and asked.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble sister che.¡±

    Li Rui nodded. He didn¡¯t find any clues about yagui and he was not interested in staying.

    Seeing Yi zhengcheng¡¯s lost expression, Li Rui smiled and patted his arm.

    contact us immediately if you have any questions.

    you didn¡¯t even drink a sip of water aftering here ¡­ This is really ¡­¡±

    Yi zhengcheng¡¯s face was full of self-me and panic, afraid that he had neglected the two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. He¡¯s really busy. He just came back from another city.¡±

    Li Rui smiled at Yi zhengcheng and said goodbye. He turned around and caught up with MA Xiaojun, who had already gone far away.

    ¡°Xiao Rui, are you going home directly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you, sister che.¡±

    Sitting in MA Xiaojun¡¯s car, Li Rui could smell the unique fragrance of a woman.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes as he watched the car move towards his house without hesitation.

    ¡°Sister ran, you know where my house is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went to the scene of the explosionst time.¡±

    MA Xiaojun nodded as he focused on driving.

    ¡°An explosion?¡±

    Li Rui frowned in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s the incident that happened the night you awakened. Didn¡¯t you see the news after that? We¡¯ve determined it to be a gas explosion. News control and no casualties, so many people don¡¯t know about it. ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I was in the hospital at that time, so I didn¡¯t notice ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless in his heart. No wonder Luo Li and Huang juncai didn¡¯t know about this!

    As expected, in order to not cause panic among the people, the country had deliberately weakened the influence of extraordinaries.

    But as far as Li Rui could see, the effect was getting smaller and smaller. In the age of the inte, news spread fast, and humans were naturally curious animals.

    There were a lot of true and false news about supernatural beings on the inte, but the rare real news was drowned in a sea of fake news and junk.

    It would be hard to exin if an ordinary person had taken a picture of the human trafficker monster that Li Rui had encounteredst time.

    ¡°Sister ran, do you have any new clues about the yagui fromst time? If there¡¯s anything you can help with, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    Li Rui noticed that the atmosphere in the car was a little dull, so he tried to start a conversation.

    MA Xiaojun nced at Li Rui and shook his head with a smile.

    we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve entered the ranks. As for clues, there are indeed some. We¡¯ve found a huge child trafficking case that is inextricably linked to the organization behind yagui.

    Child trafficking?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought of the three-meter tall monster.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The clues in our hands are slowly linking together. As long as we continue to investigate, the truth wille to light one day.¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s serious expression, MA Xiaojun smiled andforted him.

    Li Rui nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, there was an inexplicable sense of urgency in his heart. He wanted to kill his enemy with his own hands!

    The car quickly drove through the steel jungle and quickly stopped at the entrance of Li Ruimunity.

    After saying goodbye to MA Xiaojun, Li Rui returned home with a heavy heart. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a flurry of activity in the living room.

    ¡°Wei, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing my homework!¡±

    Li weimeng¡¯s big eyes blinked as she stared at Li Rui with an innocent face.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve only managed to solve two pages of math questions since I left this morning?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Mathematics is so difficult, I don¡¯t know how to do it~¡±

    Li Wei hugged her brother¡¯s thigh and started to act coquettishly.

    Li Rui nced at the remote control on the coffee table and slowly narrowed his eyes. He realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    He walked to the TV and under Li Wei¡¯s desperate eyes, Li Rui reached out his hand to the cooling vent.

    Well, it was still hot.

    ¡°Tell me, How long have you been watching the television?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? You still dare to lie?¡±

    Li Rui picked her up and was about to hit her butt.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Tears the size of beans rolled in Li Wei¡¯s eyes. She pitifully showed her finger.

    Looking at her timid appearance, Li Rui was both angry and amused.

    However, he still had a serious and angry expression.

    ¡°Ten minutes?¡±

    Li Wei shook her head.

    ¡°An hour?¡±

    Li Wei still shook her head.

    ¡°The whole morning?¡±

    Li Wei continued to shake her head.

    ¡°How long have you been watching?¡±

    ¡°One ¡­ One ¡­ I¡¯ve been looking at it ¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been watching me since I left?¡±

    Li Wei pouted and nodded.

    ¡°You really are!¡±

    He raised his palm, but when he saw Li Wei¡¯s eyes closed and her head almost shrank to her shoulders, ready to be beaten, Li Rui couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    He raised it up high, put it down lightly, and smacked her butt twice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it in the future! I can only watch TV after I finish my homework!¡±

    I know. Brother is the best. Muah ~¡±

    She kissed Li Rui¡¯s face, and the serious atmosphere was immediately broken. Li Rui smiled like a silly son of andlord.

    ¡­¡­

    The dull days passed by one by one. In addition to the daily cultural ss, Li Rui put all his energy into the season.

    The continuous winning streak allowed him to umte a terrifying number of hidden points, and the level of his opponents gradually became stronger.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t trigger the [ one hundred kills ] mission, it would still provide him with experience points.

    His experience points, which were already on the verge of leveling up, quickly umted and he easily broke through to Level 7.

    With the mana points provided by the blue crystal, he did not choose the talent this time. Instead, he chose the hero¡¯s active skill.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67

    [ fear spike ] (Level 1)

    Gain an additional attack range of 1 meter, and the next three normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 0-22(+30% magic strength)(+1% target¡¯s maximum health [ +0.1% peryer of feast effect ] magic damage to enemies in front of it).

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 0-30% based on the target¡¯s resistance. Lasts for 0-1.5 seconds. (The speed reduction effect will continue to decrease)

    These energy spikes would increase their release and coverage area after the feast level was reached.

    In the game, this was the big bug¡¯s core skill for onlinebat.

    Its damage calction was veryplicated. It had a base damage of 22 points and a 30% bonus based on the user¡¯s spell strength.

    However, the most important thing was the magic damage of thest 1% of the target¡¯s maximum health points.

    This effect could also be enhanced by the big move [ feast ]. Assuming that Li Rui had 1000yers of [ feast ]¡¯s effect and the enemy had 1000 health points, then in theory, the maximum damage of this skill would be 22+(15 x 30%)+(1000 x [ 1+0.1 x 1000 ] %)

    A total of 1036.5 points of magic damage!

    With one punch, even a race with high magic resistance like Luo Li would suffer serious injuries!

    Just as Li Rui was fantasizing about the ten thousandyers of feasts that he would kill anyone who stood in his way, the system suddenly poured cold water on him.

    [ fear spike ] is a damage effect based on the target¡¯s maximum health. The principle is that the energy in the target¡¯s body is detonated by the power of the void. It will be reduced by the target¡¯s energy control and energy rank resistance.

    if it¡¯s one rank higher than the host, the effect of the damage will be greatly reduced. If it¡¯s two ranks higher, it will be almost impossible to disturb the energy bnce in the opponent¡¯s body, and can only cause basic damage.

    Li Rui¡¯s smile froze on his face.

    As expected, the system had to follow the basicws!

    All skill effects had to be supported by the rules of reality, unlike designers in games who patted their heads and wrote code.

    However, it was still effective against those of the same level, so he didn¡¯t lose out this time.

    Li Ruiforted himself in his heart.

    even if the target is of the same energy level, if the target¡¯s control ability is extremely strong and can maintain the bnce of the energy in his body, suppressing and eliminating the void power that invades his body, then he can also not be damaged by the maximum health points.

    The system immediately added another stab.

    Li Rui held his chin and was a little depressed.

    but in actualbat, it¡¯s very difficult to suppress the strange energy in my body to maintain bnce while fighting with others, right? ¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui unwillingly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult. I¡¯ll have to spend arge amount of heart force, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    He understood!

    When using [ fear spike ], he had to put enough pressure on the enemy. He couldn¡¯t let the enemy have enough time to suppress the void energy.

    Li Rui quickly designed his future tactics.

    Once it hit the opponent¡¯s face, the attack had to be like a tsunami, wave after wave, never giving the opponent a chance to breathe.

    And with [ fear thorn ], Li Rui¡¯s journey to gain points was even easier.

    If the opponent didn¡¯t have any special abilities, he would basically just charge his face with [ bone ting ] and trade injury for injury, punching him in the face with three punches.

    Based on his current double resistance and HP, in addition to the damage reduction from [ bone ting ], the opponent¡¯s counterattack was like scratching an itch.

    Other than a few vital spots, he didn¡¯t even bother to Dodge.

    This created a terrifying illusion that his power had exceeded the limits of a normal high school student!

    You beat them up for a long time, and they didn¡¯t react at all. You died instantly after they punched you. How could you y?

    As a result, there was a rumor that many coaches from schools had jointly submitted a petition, asking the officials to conduct a detailed examination of him to see if he had used a secret technique to hide his energy level.

    While Li Rui was harvesting experience and digesting his own umtion, Wang Lei called him.

    The King of Fighters ¡®preliminary auditions will begin tomorrow night. You should adjust your state and try to fight two matches in one night. That way, you¡¯ll have enough time to recover and rest.

    haha, brother Lei, don¡¯t worry. I can take on ten of them!

    Li Rui waved his fist andughed out loud.

    don¡¯t be too full of yourself, kid. Although the real experts all have invitation letters and don¡¯t need to participate in the auditions, there are many hidden Dragons and crouching Tigers among the people. Who knows, some hidden sect¡¯s sessor mighte out to gain experience. Don¡¯t fail miserably in an easy task.

    I know. I¡¯ll surrender immediately when I encounter someone I can¡¯t beat. I won¡¯t joke around with myself.

    alright, the address and contestant pass are in your hands. See you tomorrow night!

    ¡°See you tomorrow night!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui closed his eyes and let out a long breath.

    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils, which were as dark as the universe, were filled with excitement.

    The school¡¯spetition was to bully noobs, and collecting garbage was basically not considered a fight. The King of Fighters fightingpetition was his first true challenge!

    What kind of enemy would he encounter?

    Mercenaries? Killer? A pair of red flower sticks? A martial artist?

    Thinking of the information provided by Wang Lei, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and looked forward to the game tomorrow night.

    However, after a moment, he calmed his emotions and sat down cross-legged, focusing on the cultivation of the technique.

    There was still arge amount of magical power that had not been digested. He would try to increase it a little more tonight!

    As he immersed his mind into cultivating the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], time passed in a sh, and the next day arrived.

    After finishing his work and replenishing his food, he arranged Xiao Wei¡¯s homework and food. Li Rui put on the [ hidden man¡¯s mask ] and went straight to the high-speed rail station.

    The fist Emperor had more than a dozen audition locations in China. The Yangtze River Delta was one of the most economically developed areas, and the closest audition location was in Lushan.

    He changed his face several times along the way. Finally, a fierce-looking middle-aged man with strong muscles appeared in front of Wang Lei.

    ¡°Brother Lei, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Wang Lei smiled and greeted him. He stared at Li Rui and his mouth twitched.

    Damn it, if he wasn¡¯t a Scout or psychic extraordinary, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to recognize him!

    He raised his fist to him in silence, and Li Rui smiled and touched his fist.

    However, the moment the fist touched, a magnificent and mysterious energy exploded in Li Rui¡¯s body, forming a trace of resonance with the same energy in Wang Lei¡¯s body.

    Wang Lei nodded and confirmed Li Rui¡¯s identity. He put his arm around Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and began to tell him what to take note of.

    the preliminary auditions are randomly assigned, and your opponent can only be determined an hour before thepetition. I have basic information in my database, but don¡¯t believe this too much. Those who dare toe to The King of Fighters are not easy to deal with. The information that is deliberately leaked may be a trap.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Li Rui nodded seriously.

    I¡¯ll hold the line for you from below the stageter. Don¡¯t force yourself when you meet an enemy you can¡¯t defeat!

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and said in a serious tone.

    alright, thank you, brother Lei.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    As he walked into an inconspicuous building, Li Rui keenly noticed that the people around him had changed.

    Like a person who had been curled up for a long time stretching, the aura that was originally restrained began to rise.

    It seemed like he was venting, but it also seemed like a demonstration.

    An invisible pressure enveloped the entire building. If an ordinary person were to enter at this time, they would definitely feel breathless for no reason.

    After verifying the yer¡¯s id, they went deep underground through a special elevator. Li Rui could hear excited roars from far away.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Crush his head!¡±

    ¡°Side kick! Break his legs!¡±

    A little deeper, a huge underground boxing ring appeared in front of Li Rui.

    In the center was a square ring that was tens of meters long. The audience was sitting around it, and they were waving everything in their hands excitedly. They gritted their teeth and looked like they wanted to rush to the ring themselves.

    ¡°These people ¡­¡±

    Li Rui squinted his eyes.

    In their excitement, they released their auras without any scruples. Each one of them was not simple.

    most of them are awakened ones. There are also many extraordinaries who like to watch the fun or gamble. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.

    They brought Li Rui to the front row, and before they could sit down, deafening cheers suddenly burst out from all around.

    It turned out that the battle in the ring had ended. A figure spat out arge mouthful of blood and flew in Li Rui¡¯s direction. Li Rui subconsciously wanted to catch him.

    However, when the figure flew to the edge of the ring, it suddenly seemed to hit an invisible wall.

    A translucent ripple spread from the point of impact. Under the pincer attack, the man vomited another mouthful of blood and was not going to live.

    that¡¯s a runic defense formation specially used in extraordinairepetitions to prevent the aftershocks of powerful extraordinaries ¡®attacks from harming the audience.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s surprised eyes, Wang Lei exined to him.

    ¡°The King of Fighterspetition ¡­ It¡¯s that tragic?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s fist trembled slightly as he watched the staff carry the twitching yer away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡±

    Wang Lei stared at him with a faint smile.

    Li Rui nodded honestly, but the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up.

    His pure ck pupils were not only filled with fear, but also extreme excitement!

    It was this gaze!

    Wang Lei sighed in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time they met.

    At that time, Li Rui had just entered high school and he was as weak as a quail.

    But when he stepped onto the stage, the excitement and joy on his face made him look like a diamond blooming with infinite brilliance, and his eyes hid a void!

    He yearned for battle, for blood, whether it was his enemy¡¯s or his own!

    With just one eye contact, Wang Lei knew that this child was the same kind of person as him!

    Under his calm and rational appearance, there was a crazy and bloodthirsty heart.

    As long as he didn¡¯t die halfway, this child would definitely not be an ordinary person in the future!

    From the first time they met, Wang Lei had decided to train him.

    But even Wang Lei didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to grow so fast!

    The collision of their fists just now let him know that Li Rui¡¯s [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] had already reached the beginner level!

    How many days has it been?

    Back then, it took Wang Lei more than a month to get used to burning his vitality and enter the rapid growth stage.

    However, Li Rui seemed to have skipped the initial step and directly started to grow crazily.

    Even taking drugs wouldn¡¯t be this fast!

    Wang Lei suppressed his curiosity and did not ask about Li Rui¡¯s Secret.

    He was proud and confident that he would not lose to anyone, including Li Rui!

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was elsewhere at this time and he didn¡¯t notice Wang Lei¡¯s change.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [ race: human ]

    [ energy rank: none (spiritual awakening) ]

    [ level: 7 ]

    582/600

    [ HP: 256/256 ]

    [ mana: 153/153 ] [ undigested extra mana: 131 points ]

    [ armor: 27 ]

    [ magic resistance: 26 ]

    [ attack: 23 ]

    [ spell strength: 20 ]

    1 gold coin

    13 Foundation shard

    Looking at the data on the panel, Li Rui felt a sense of fulfillment.

    In just two months, his growth was simply shocking!

    Not counting the skills provided by the system, he could easily kill most of the awakeners of his age with his basic attributes alone.

    His health points had increased by three times, his mana by seven times, and his armor, magic resistance, physical attack, and spell strength had all doubled.

    His strength was on apletely different levelpared to before he awakened.

    This change in quality could even ignore the change in quantity to a certain extent.

    The rapid growth had also given him iparable confidence, and he couldn¡¯t wait to experience the pleasure of releasing himself with all his might.

    Just as Li Rui was immersed in his inner world, a message was sent to Wang Lei¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Your opponent has appeared.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    the official information only has a nickname, Bloodfang. I¡¯ve checked. He¡¯s an African mercenary with French nationality. He once sneaked into the military camp alone and assassinated a warlord. Other than firearms, his best weapon is a tactical dagger.

    ¡°A dagger?¡±

    Li Rui inexplicably thought of he jianan, who he met in the Haido cup.

    His two daggers were like the fangs of a venomous snake, and they had really caused him a lot of trouble.

    Just as Li Rui was immersed in his memories, the people in the ring changed rapidly. Pairs after pairs of yers quickly determined the oue, and very few dragged on for more than three minutes.

    In the end, it took even more time to clear the stage than the actual match.

    ¡°Next match, [ Bloodfang ] versus [ void terror ].¡±

    His name was suddenly heard on the radio, and Li Rui immediately came back to his senses.

    ¡°Go! Enjoy the battle!¡±

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s back and opened his mouth, revealing his white teeth like a tiger before hunting.

    Following the staff into the ring, Li Rui carefully measured his opponent.

    He was about 1.9 meters tall and had dark skin, but his facial features didn¡¯t look like he was ck. He should be of mixed race.

    The bulging clothes wrapped around his strong body, and his tactical vest and belt were full of daggers.

    The King of Fighterspetition¡¯s qualifiers prohibited the use of hot weapons, but the number of daggers was a little abnormal, and Li Rui immediately became vignt.

    His opponent was also sizing him up.

    A Chinese martial artist without a weapon?

    He was less than 1.8 meters tall and very muscr. She had to be careful of his close-fitting body ¡­

    After the referee announced the start of the match, he jumped off the ring. The referee of The King of Fighterspetition was a high-risk profession.

    Of course, there were also irascible brothers who could press the yers on both sides together, but that was an exception ¡­

    Just as the judge jumped off the ring, Bloodfang¡¯s body suddenly shed and a sharp dagger with a cold light appeared in front of Li Rui.

    Motherf * cker! Little Li flying dagger?

    Li Rui quivered. Fortunately, he was highly focused and tilted his head, narrowly avoiding the dagger.

    However, when he returned to his original position, several daggers covered all the vital parts of his body and shot at him like rain.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    Having lost the upper hand, Li Rui could only roll away to avoid most of the vital parts of his body, but his legs were still severely cut.

    Ordinary clothes had no defensive effect, and blood seeped out of the wound.

    After taking a deep breath, Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pounced on Bloodfang.

    Li Rui originally thought that he was a melee fighter and was a little worried about his dagger. However, since he was a ranged fighter, closebat was the best choice.

    But seeing Li Rui¡¯s sudden attack, Bloodfang didn¡¯t panic. He touched his thigh with both hands and two long and narrow daggers were held in his hands.

    Unlike the daggers that were thrown, these two daggers were obviously longer. They werepletely ck without any light, and looked like the fangs of a poisonous snake.

    At this time, Li Rui was like a tank, pressing forward with an indomitable aura.

    Bloodfang bent down, lowered his center of gravity, and curled up into a ball, like a spring that had been pressed to its limit.

    Shua!

    Just as Li Rui¡¯s fist was about to hit him, he suddenly burst out with a terrifying speed. The two of them crossed each other, and a long and narrow blood mark appeared on Li Rui¡¯s waist.

    Li Rui touched the blood on his waist and looked back at Bloodfang, who was panting slightly. He finally let go of hisst trace of arrogance.

    Although he was rationally aware that he was still very weak, the long-term bullying of noobs had given him the illusion of invincibility.

    However, the two battles in reality had clearly taught him that if he wasn¡¯t serious, even he might have to kneel!

    And the price of this carelessness could very well be his own life!

    He exerted some force on his waist muscles and the blood immediately stopped. A scab began to form.

    Walking on the edge of life and death, Li Rui¡¯s adrenaline began to secrete crazily. The smile on his lips and the excitement in his eyes made Bloodfang¡¯s expression extra serious.

    Although he had dodged Li Rui¡¯s fist, Li Rui had also dodged his most fatal stab.

    The power of the sharp de cutting through the flesh did not hit the flesh at all. It was just a small wound on the skin and did not affect thebat power at all.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s expression, he seemed to be enjoying the battle. This kind of martial madman was thest enemy he wanted to face!

    However, before he could recover from the weakness of the explosion, Li Rui¡¯s attack drowned him like a tide.

    He dodged! He dodged! He dodged again!

    Bloodfang was like a small boat in the middle of a tsunami, teetering on the verge of copse under the storm of attacks.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue like this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be knocked down before he¡¯s exhausted!¡±

    Through close contact, Bloodfang could clearly feel that Li Rui¡¯s qi and blood were much stronger than his!

    The Chinese martial artists were famous for their defense, resistance, and stamina. Fighting them for a long time was just courting death!

    Bloodfang knew that he had to change!

    Before he could pull out a new dagger, Bloodfang shot out the ck, matte venomous Fang in his hand.

    Li Rui tilted his head and dodged the sharp de that was shot at his face.

    Without the dagger¡¯s defense, half of Bloodfang¡¯s body was nowpletely empty.

    Li Rui directly gave a side kick and swept across.

    His strong long legs were like battle axes, cutting through the air and leaving a deep whistling sound.

    However, seeing the ¡°sh¡±ing towards him, Bloodfang¡¯s eyes were ice-cold.

    He just curled his legs up and did a Muay Thai knee guard.

    His arms covered almost his entire head, and he raised his legs to protect his lower abdomen and crotch. He seemed to want to block Li Rui¡¯s side kick.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s sharp eyes saw that his fingers drew an arc and he was about to hook back.

    What was the meaning of this?

    Before Li Rui could react, he suddenly felt a chill on the back of his head.

    A shiver ran up his spine and up to his skull.

    Fuck!

    Subconsciously giving up on attacking, Li Rui twisted his body into a fried dough twist and twisted his upper body in an extremely ugly position.

    Whoosh~

    A ck ray of light silently shed past the back of his head, without a trace of smoke or fire.

    If he didn¡¯t Dodge, the light would Pierce his spine.

    However, before Li Rui could regain his bnce, the ck light drew an arc around Bloodfang like a living creature and shot toward Li Rui again.

    With his arm on the ground, Li Rui jumped up and no longer dared to hold back. The surging mana gathered at his throat.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    It was as if a ship¡¯s cannon had been fired and exploded in the enclosed underground space.

    Other than the shriek that exhausted his health when dealing with the poltergeist ghosts, this was the first time [ feral scream ] appeared in front of the world at its full power. It consumed a total of 70 mana points, reaching the maximum power of the skill.

    [ feral scream ]

    Deals 75+14 (70% magic strength) magic damage.

    Silence target for 1.4 seconds.

    A shockwave visible to the naked eye swept across, and the daggers that were shot at him were like venomous snakes that had nailed their seven-inch target, soft and powerless.

    Bloodfang, who was enveloped by the core power, felt a wave of extremely prating Power Sweep through him. His internal organs ached, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Rui blocked the flying dagger and took advantage of his weakness to run into his arms.

    Iron Mountain lean +[ dark harvest ]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    52 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    It was as if Xue ya had been hit by a train traveling at a speed of over 100 kilometers per hour. His entire body flew straight out, and a series of cracking sounds came from his chest and abdomen. All his bones were broken, and a huge depression was formed.

    Bang! Bang!

    Bloodfang flew more than ten meters away and crashed into the defensive shield. He fell down and spat out a mouthful of blood and pieces of his internal organs.

    Li Rui looked at him in a daze. The goosebumps and shivers on his body slowly disappeared, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead.

    He could actually control the dagger to fly back?

    If he hadn¡¯t dodged, his neck would have been pierced. His defense wasn¡¯t strong enough to withstand the dagger¡¯s direct stab with his body.

    Li Rui touched the back of his neck and a trace of fear rose in his heart.

    But what followed was the pleasure of dancing on the de.

    He turned his head and looked at Wang Lei, who was sitting down slowly. He was pping his hands gently, and his face was full of relief.

    Li Rui smiled at him and raised his hands to cheer for his victory with the audience.

    ¡°Damn, this [ void terror ] is something! That lion¡¯s roar just now was so powerful!¡±

    ¡°His defense is not bad. He should be a Buddhist martial cultivator, right?¡±

    I don¡¯t think so. The Buddhist lion¡¯s roar is peaceful and glorious, but there is a hint of madness and violence in his roar. It¡¯s more like a demonic sound attack.

    I think this guy will make it out of the audition. Do you want to bet on him? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, what are his odds?¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    He originally wanted to mention it at the end of the chapter, but after thinking about it, there were some words that he had to say.

    Readers who followed him from the previous book should know how difficult it was for old Xu to sign a contract. He signed a contract with 350000 words. Before this, he had never seen any rmendations, let alone such a high-end game like Sanjiang.

    I really want to thank my editor, fengye, for giving me the opportunity to finish myst book.

    Although a lot of people didn¡¯t watch the original and didn¡¯t earn your money, at least I earned a wave of tears at the end, so I don¡¯t seem to be losing out.

    He had always supported this book, which allowed Sanjiang to have the opportunity to be what it is today. I would like to thank fengye again!

    Of course, more importantly, I still have the support of you old readers. It¡¯s your votes and collections that pushed me to where I am today. Love you, xoxo ()

    Finally, to the readers who like this book, please collect and vote. I will try my best to bring you a wonderful story in the future. I hope we can walk to the end together.

    Everything is empty.

    20190804

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    With the help of the medical team, Li Rui simply dealt with his injuries. He then checked his status and applied to continue the challenge.

    Wang Lei returned to his seat and stared at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Even a Lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Never underestimate any opponent.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Li Rui nodded in embarrassment and touched the back of his neck. He still felt a little cold.

    The cuts on his legs and waist had already formed scabs. Li Rui took advantage of Wang Lei¡¯s attention to the game and opened the system panel.

    you have killed a heroic unit and received 78 (39¡Á2) experience points.

    you have killed a hero-level unit and received 23 gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed a spirit awakening unit and obtained 3 basic rule fragments.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [one hundred kills] missionpleted. Current progress: 17/100.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    A total of 78 experience points, this was the highest number that Li Rui had ever obtained in one go.

    Bloodfang¡¯s overall strength might not be stronger than Luo Li¡¯s, but the experience he provided was nearly twice as much as her! (Not counting the [ hundred-man kill ] bonus.)

    As expected, defeating and killing were two different concepts!

    After experiencing the speed of leveling, Li Rui suddenly realized that The King of Fighterspetition was the best stage for [ hundred people kill ]!

    In this ce, holding back was courting death. Everyone would go all out, so it was very easy to kill!

    As long as he could make it out of the audition, he might be able to level up several times!

    Li Rui fantasized about the future in excitement. Suddenly, the scene of Bloodfang falling on the ring, vomiting blood and pieces of internal organs, and ¡­ The look in his eyes before he died!

    A strong sense of guilt rose in his heart. Li Rui sighed and lowered his head.

    The moment he thought about the fact that there was a living life behind this data, he lost his excitement and joy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wang Lei heard the sigh and turned his head to look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little ufortable.¡±

    Hearing this and seeing Li Rui¡¯s expression, Wang Lei immediately understood his emotions and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He was like a ghost when he was dealing with criminals, but he became soft-hearted in the ring?

    What an innocent and kind kid!

    don¡¯t be so conflicted. Everyone is participating in thepetition of their own free will. They¡¯re already mentally prepared. Life and death are determined by fate. No one has the right to me anyone!

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s back andforted him with a smile.

    Nodding his head, Li Rui quickly suppressed the guilt in his heart and recollected his emotions.

    The most important thing now was not to be entangled with right or wrong, but to add points to himself!

    Li Rui opened the system panel and selected the hero skill again.

    [ rupture ]

    Activates the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, it will throw the enemy into the air, dealing 0-80 (+100% magic strength) magic damage to them and reducing their movement speed by 0-60% for 0-1.5 seconds.

    Ever since the extra health points werepletely digested, Li Rui always felt a sense of emptiness.

    Although [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]¡¯s natural growth rate had doubled after digesting all the extra health, it still couldn¡¯t bepared to the crazy growth rate of more than ten health points a day.

    What he wanted most now was to level up his hero skill so that he could get [ feast ].

    With the [ feast ], the big bug¡¯s hero could be considered to have truly taken shape.

    Looking at his remaining 62 mana points, Li Rui slowly closed his eyes and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    The food in the stomach was quickly broken down, and an endless stream of energy circted in his meridians. The weak spiritual energy in the air was absorbed into his body, supporting the rapid recovery of his mana.

    Time passed quickly. Li Rui only opened his eyes slowly when Wang Lei pushed his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn again?¡±

    yes, your opponent has appeared. How¡¯s his recovery? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t be interfering with thepetition.¡±

    Seeing that his mana had recovered to 97 points, Li Rui stood up with a smile.

    Activating [ chaotic origins-returning purple brilliance tribtion ] could slightly speed up the cooldown of hero skills. Now that [ feral scream ] and [ dark harvest ], the two major offensive skills, had finished their cooldowns, he had basically recovered to his peakbat power.

    Following the staff members onto the ring, the venue was filled with noisy exmations.

    ¡°It¡¯s [ void terror ] again! This guy is ying two games in one night?¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t injured in the match just now?¡±

    no, I saw several cuts on his body. Even if the wounds aren¡¯t deep, they¡¯ll still affect him.

    not to mention the wounds, a battle must have consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Those who still dare to attack continuously are either fools or veterans who have absolute confidence in themselves.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a perceptual mage, what do you think his energy rank is?¡±

    judging from the energy waves he¡¯s emitting, he seems to be an awakened who hasn¡¯t entered the ranks yet. However, the explosive destructive power he¡¯s disying isn¡¯t inferior to that of an iron-level, so he¡¯s probably an iron-level who has some secret technique to suppress his own energy waves.

    hehe, this is getting more and more interesting. I¡¯m going to bet on him winning.

    ¡­¡­

    The noise from the outside world did not affect Li Rui. He was carefully looking at his opponent.

    It was a skinny old man with a huge wooden walking stick. He hung his back and one hand was behind his back. His whole body was trembling.

    If he was thrown outside, someone would take the initiative to help him cross the road!

    However, the more harmless she looked, the higher the vignce in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    To be matched with him, it meant that he had won at least one round.

    Such a person would definitely not be as weak as he appeared to be!

    When the judge announced the start, Li Rui tried to attack him.

    Before the fist even touched his body, the wind pressure it brought up blew the old man¡¯s hair.

    He slowly lifted the huge head of the wooden stick and pointed it at Li Rui¡¯s fist.

    Seeing this situation, Li Rui used 70% of his remaining strength to break The Walking stick.

    But the moment his fist touched the stick, Li Rui noticed that something was wrong.

    This feeling ¡­

    Bang! Bang!

    The Sound of Metal shing exploded between the two.

    Li Rui took two steps back and clenched his teeth as he shook his palm.

    Motherf * cker! The Walking stick was not made of wood at all. It was a solid metal lump inside!

    The old man was not in a good state either. Although his weapon was not damaged, a huge force was transmitted to his body, causing his arms to tremble.

    Looking at the shape of The Walking stick, Li Rui immediately estimated its weight.

    It was at least 50 kilograms!

    Its round head was like a battering ram!

    When this kind of blunt weapon hit the body, the bones would probably be like bamboo poles, breaking with a touch!

    With a weapon that weighed dozens of kilograms, Li Rui didn¡¯t believe that the old man could be fast. He immediately decided on his strategy.

    However, before he could attack, the old man picked up his walking stick, and with nimble small steps, he hammered toward him.

    Wuwuwu ~~

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    The heavy whistling sound was very powerful. Li Rui did not dare to take it head-on and dodged the sweep of the iron hammer.

    However, the old man was unforgiving. The Walking stick in his hand was like sun Wukong¡¯s golden-hooped rod, shaving up and rolling down, leaving afterimages.

    Fortunately, the old man¡¯s walking stick was not long. Li Rui dodged the attack with ease and waited for the opportunity to fight back.

    One spurt of energy, then waning, and finally exhausted.

    As expected, the old man slowed down his attack and began to pant.

    It would take a lot of strength to swing such a heavy weapon!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed forward again.

    He had been waiting for this opportunity!

    He threw out a punch from far away, and a trace of doubt shed in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    This distance was clearly not enough!

    However, before he could figure it out, he suddenly found that the air was slightly distorted by something. A transparent attack swept through the space between the two and hit his chest.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    With a cry of pain, the old man clutched his chest and took a step back.

    An invisible energy rushed into his body, blocking his meridians and seriously interfering with the cirction of his true Qi.

    He felt an obvious heaviness on his back, and his movements slowed down.

    [fear spike] (Level 1)

    Gain an additional 1m attack range, and the next three normal attacks will shoot energy spikes.

    Deals 22+6+3.2(1% of the target¡¯s maximum health points [ +0.1% of eachyer of feast effect ]) magic damage.

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 30% based on the target¡¯s resistance. Lasts for 1.1 seconds.

    31 points of magic damage was not a heavy blow. The old man quickly circted his true energy and suppressed the strange energy in his body.

    But how could Li Rui give him the time?

    The next two punchesnded on the old man¡¯s body from a meter away. The old man finally spat out a mouthful of blood.

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s right foot stomped on the ground without a trace. The old man who was dealing with Li Rui¡¯s fist noticed that the ring under his feet was constantly shaking.

    Knowing that the situation was not good, the old man threw away his walking stick and jumped out. However, the 30% speed reduction made him feel as if a mountain was pressing down on him, and he could not jump out of the skill¡¯s range at all.

    BOOM!

    The energy erupted like a volcano and sent the old man several meters into the air.

    [rupture]

    Triggers the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, the enemy will be thrown into the air.

    Deals 80+20 (100% magic strength) magic damage and reduces their movement speed by 60% for 1.3 seconds.

    [ rupture ]¡¯s damage was more terrifying than [ feral scream ]¡¯s, but the old man¡¯s magic resistance was obviously much higher than Bloodfang¡¯s. Even after suffering such damage, he still had the energy to adjust his posture and prepare tond on the ground to counterattack.

    However, Li Rui was already waiting for him below. He clenched his fists and wanted him to spiral up to the sky.

    The old man gritted his teeth and turned his body upside down. He punched out with both fists and collided with Li Rui¡¯s fist with the momentum of Mount Tai.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Come! They hurt each other!

    BOOM!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Hiss~

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye emerged from the old man¡¯s body and was absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Deals 10 additional magic damage!

    Permanent health points +1!

    Li Rui only felt pain in his arms, and the bones in his body made cracking sounds.

    To be able to lift an iron crutch weighing tens of kilograms, how could his arm strength be weak?

    The old man¡¯s strange strength gave Li Rui a profound lesson. This was also the first time he had met someone who dared to fight him head-on!

    Following the force of the collision with Li Rui, the old man flew out diagonally and fell to the ground, spitting out another mouthful of blood.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t give him a chance to breathe and followed him like a sticky candy.

    Without the burden of the iron cane, the old man¡¯s body was much more flexible. However, after all, he was old and weak. Under Li Rui¡¯s continuous attacks, he quickly revealed his ws.

    Li Rui forcefully broke the old man¡¯s defense and twisted his waist. He then punched the old man¡¯s chest with all his strength.

    Dark harvest

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    53 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    This punch was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The old man was sent flying three meters away. After he fell to the ground, he slid all the way to the edge of the ring before stopping.

    But even so, the old man still did not lose consciousness.

    When he saw Li Rui rushing towards him again, there was finally a trace of panic in his eyes.

    The young people these days were too unyielding and didn¡¯t know how to respect the elderly at all!

    ¡°Wait! I admit defeat!¡±

    He raised his hands and shouted. Li Rui finally stopped.

    However, he didn¡¯t let his guard down. Instead, he slowly retreated to the center of the ring and stared at the old man with vignce.

    It wasn¡¯t until the judge went on stage and the medical Group carried the old man down that Li Ruipletely rxed.

    ¡°F * ck, boxing aura! It¡¯s actually a fist aura!¡±

    ¡°This guy is indeed a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!¡±

    ¡°What kind of technique was that volcanic eruption-like energy eruption? It looks very powerful!¡±

    the effect is a bit like the Western magic, earth burst, but he didn¡¯t chant. He just stomped his feet andpleted the casting process. It should be some kind of talent.

    The audience was once again in a heated discussion. Li Rui had brought them too many surprises today.

    At this time, Li Rui, who had exhausted his mana, had already sneaked out of the underground arena with Wang Lei and took a car to Shanghai.

    not bad, you can even beat the [ iron crutch ]. I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ve only been awakened for two or three months. You¡¯ll definitely break through to iron-level within a year.

    Wang Lei smiled at Li Rui. He was obviously in a good mood.

    ¡°Iron crutch? Is he very famous?¡±

    Li Rui was a little curious. This old man¡¯s endurance was an order of magnitude higher than Bloodfang¡¯s!

    He could still speak after taking all of his skills. Don¡¯t look at his thin and weak appearance, his vitality might be even more tenacious than an elephant!

    yes, he was a bronze-level extraordinaire when he was young. However, as he grew older, he failed to break through and his vitality gradually weakened. Now, he has fallen below the ck iron level. However, he still has his Foundation. If you can defeat him, it means that you are not far from the ck iron level.

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with bright eyes.

    Those who could enter the ck iron rank within a year after awakening were geniuses among geniuses. He was looking forward to Li Rui¡¯s future performance.

    The car quickly drove from Xiao mountain into Shanghai. By the time Li Rui had changed his appearance and returned home, it was already two O ¡®clock in the morning.

    Li Wei was sleeping like a little pig. Li Rui tucked her in and then went to take a bath and rest.

    The wounds on his body had already formed scabs, and under the washing of the water, they were a little itchy and painful.

    The nutrients in the void stomach were continuously sent to the wound, and Li Rui could clearly feel the wound healing rapidly.

    He sat cross-legged on his bed and started to count his gains for the day.

    After today¡¯s two battles, other than bing more mature mentally, his biggest gain was a considerable amount of experience points.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    Killing Bloodfang, in addition to the first win of the day, gave him a total of 98 exp.

    Since the iron crutch had only been defeated, the experience was slightly less, but it still gave 84 points, which was more than killing Bloodfang!

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 8]

    154/750

    [HP: 176/256][undigested extra HP: 1] (minor injury, recovering)

    [mana: 6/153][undigested extra mana: 131]

    [armor: 27]

    [magic resistance: 26]

    [attack: 23]

    [spell strength: 20]

    24 gold coins

    It was great to have enough mana. Today was the first time he had used all three hero active skills, and it felt pretty good.

    The only pity was that the cooldown time of the skill was too long. Even if he meditated and used the [chaotic origin tribtion] to recover his energy, it would still take close to an hour for the cooldown time to be over.

    It didn¡¯t matter during normal matches, but the waiting time was long, and very few people could withstand a full-force skill from him.

    However, if he were to encounter a strong enemy, he would have to hit all of his skills in order to deal the maximum damage. Once all his skills and talents were on cooldown, he could only rely on normal attacks to deal damage.

    If he encountered an enemy that could still fight after taking his full set of skills, he would probably have to run away with his tail between his legs.

    Li Rui blinked as he looked at his mana.

    He had to digest his mana as soon as possible. The intensity of thepetition was getting higher and higher, and the upper limit of his mana determined his endurance!

    A mage without mana was a super soldier!

    Closing his eyes, Li Rui sat cross-legged on the bed and once again activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Wei, get up and have breakfast!¡±

    ¡°No, let me sleep for another five minutes ¡­¡±

    ¡°No, get up quickly, the sun is shining on your butt!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~¡±

    Li Wei mumbled and wriggled under the nket. She wrapped her little nket tightly and stayed in bed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you get up?¡±

    Li Rui pulled open the curtains to let the bright sunlight shine in. He stood at the head of the bed and threatened.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I was caught by the nket and couldn¡¯t get up ¡­¡±

    Her little head was tucked into the nket, leaving only the top of her head exposed.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched unnaturally. He suddenly lifted the sheets and grabbed her to the bathroom.

    ¡°Waa ¡­ Let me go, I¡¯ll walk on my own ¡­¡±

    He washed her face and looked at her ruddy face. Li Rui narrowed his eyes and had a bold idea.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, do you want to go out and y?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Where are you going?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Wei¡¯s slightly aggrieved eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Big brother has a match today. How about I bring you to watch the match?¡±

    ¡°Waa! Long live brother! mua~¡±

    She climbed onto Li Rui and gave him a kiss before running out of the bathroom.

    To be honest, ever since her mother passed away, she had not really gone out to y for a long time.

    After that, her body became weaker and weaker, and she couldn¡¯t even stand the wind. She could only stay in her boudoir.

    However, after more than a month of cultivation, the little girl who was as fair as Jade gradually returned.

    From the system panel, he could see that her health points had recovered to 17/17. If she continued to train in the future, she would be able to return to normal very soon.

    Before the meal, he took Li Wei to the scale to weigh her.

    36.7 Li Rui¡¯s face showed a smile like an old father.

    You¡¯ve gained weight, that¡¯s great!

    After the meal, he changed Li Wei into her favorite dress. The sun shone on her and covered her with a golden chiffon.

    The little girl turned around and smiled like a little angel.

    However, Li Rui looked at the wardrobe full of clothes and pondered.

    The clothes ¡­ It was a little small.

    These were all bought for her when her mother was still alive. In the past two years, she hadn¡¯t developed and she didn¡¯t go out, so Li Rui didn¡¯t think of buying her new clothes.

    However, with her current growth rate, she would not be able to wear these clothes very soon.

    Li Rui frowned in confusion. Other than Bai Ling¡¯s school uniform, Li Rui¡¯s own clothes were all cheap ones that he bought online, so he had no idea what brand of clothes the little girl was wearing.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he was a rough man, but Li Wei was his precious baby. He couldn¡¯t let his child suffer!

    That¡¯s right!

    Li Rui hit his palm hard and thought of a person.

    Luo Li!

    The clothes she wore in private were all very tasteful, so he could definitely help to give her some advice!

    Li Rui walked out of the house with Li Wei and took a taxi to thepetition venue.

    Today¡¯spetition venue was a borrowed University Sports Center. Walking on the tree-lined path of the school, a youthful and romantic atmosphere unique to the University filled the air.

    Li Wei held Li Rui¡¯s hand tightly and looked around curiously.

    The people around them were also sizing them up.

    A sunny and handsome man holding the hand of a pink and tender little loli, such a scene was simply too eye-catching.

    ¡°Guess who I am?¡±

    A pair of hands covered Li Wei¡¯s eyes silently, and her sharp falsetto was a little funny.

    ¡°Sister Luo Li!¡±

    Li Wei answered without hesitation.

    ahahaha, Xiao Wei is so smart!

    He hugged Li Wei and kissed her. Their cheeks were pressed against each other and they chattered like sisters.

    ¡°Captain, why did you think of bringing Xiao Wei over?¡±

    Luo Li turned her head and looked at Li Rui curiously.

    ¡°She¡¯s getting better. It¡¯s not good for her to stay at home all day. I¡¯m taking her out for a walk.¡±

    Li Rui smiled, and the three of them continued to walk in the direction of the sports center. However, this time, there were even more passers-by who were looking at them.

    Li Rui and Luo Li were holding Li Wei¡¯s hand on each side. The three of them were like a family of three. The key point was that their looks were also off the charts. Many people secretly took out their mobile phones to take pictures, wanting to leave behind this poster-like beautiful picture.

    Halfway through, Luo Li suddenly stopped and stared at Li Rui in confusion. She frowned and looked up and down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Have you grown taller?¡±

    When she moved it over her head, Luo Li found that she could only reach Li Rui¡¯s chin!

    In the past, she could reach the tip of her nose!

    I haven¡¯t been paying attention recently. Oh, no wonder my clothes and armor have be tighter!

    Li Rui hit his palm and suddenly realized.

    The rapid increase in health points would indeed stimte physical development!

    ¡°Damn it, you actually grew up behind my back! I won¡¯t lose to you, I can still grow!¡±

    Luo Li pouted unwillingly, tiptoed, and stared at Li Rui¡¯s head.

    Li Rui chuckled and didn¡¯t care. He held Li Wei¡¯s hand and continued to walk forward.

    The closer they got to the sports center, the livelier the surroundings became.

    Along the way, members of nine-tailed fox continued to join the team. After knowing that the little loli was Li Rui¡¯s sister, they were all excited.

    ¡°So cute! Xiao Wei, are you hungry? sister has chocte here!¡±

    ¡°I have cake here.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s a codfish sandwich here.¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    Li Wei looked at the various kinds of delicious food and swallowed her saliva. She looked at Li Rui pitifully.

    We just had breakfast not long ago ¡­

    Li Rui grinned.

    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist Li Wei¡¯s starry-eyed attack and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°I have to thank my brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother and sister!¡±

    Li Wei smiled sweetly, and her cute little voice seemed to be mixed with honey.

    ¡°Uh-ah!¡±

    The people around them couldn¡¯t help but cover their hearts with their hands. They had a ¡®happy¡¯ expression as if they had a heart attack.

    In less than a minute, Li Wei¡¯s arms were filled with all kinds of food, and the members of nine-tailed fox wanted to give her their hearts.

    ¡°Eh? Brother Rui, why did you bring Xiao Wei here?¡±

    A perverted voice sounded behind her. Li Wei turned around and immediately smiled sweetly.

    brother Huang!

    hey, little Wei, you¡¯ve finally put on some weight. Your brother and I didn¡¯t find you delicious food every day in vain.

    After spending a long time with her, Huang juncai had developed an antibody for this cute thing. He was not as unbearable as others. He just touched her head with a relieved expression, as if his cabbage had finally grown up.

    The group of people continued to move forward. When they reached the entrance of the sports center, everyone in the nine-tailed fox team gathered together.

    The coaches were also surprised to see Li Wei, but they didn¡¯t say anything.

    It¡¯s just a high and intermediate League, what¡¯s the big deal with bringing a family member to watch thepetition?

    Moreover, with Li Rui¡¯s current position in the team and his rtionship with the head coach, who would dare to say anything?

    After entering the sports center, Luo Li took Li Wei directly from the women¡¯s locker room to the yers ¡®preparation area after the registration process.

    The university¡¯s Stadium was not considered big. There were only six rings, and a spacious reserve area was left at the edge.

    As soon as Li Wei arrived, she saw Li Rui wearing a cool ¡± armor ¡± and standing next to head coach Chen bin, saying something.

    ¡°Wow, brother is so handsome!¡±

    Li Wei held her heart with her hands and her eyes were bright.

    ¡°Hehe, the captain is quite handsome.¡±

    The female team members around allughed and stared at Luo Li with bad intentions.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Even with Luo Li¡¯s cheerfulness, she couldn¡¯t help but blush at this time and ¡± fiercely ¡± red at them.

    ¡°Oh! Someone¡¯s flying into a rage out of humiliation!¡±

    The female team membersughed sinisterly and dispersed.

    At this time, Li Rui was discussing the order of appearance for today¡¯s team ry race with the coach.

    ¡°You want to be the first to fight?¡±

    Chen bin frowned. A trump card like Li Rui was usually thest one.

    yes. Today¡¯s ry race is before the individualpetition. If we spend all our energy in the ry race, we won¡¯t get good results. I have good physical strength, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I have to fight a few more rounds.

    The surrounding team members were touched by Li Rui¡¯s words.

    Boss is a righteous man!

    Winning the teampetition would umte team points and improve the school¡¯s ranking. It had little to do with the individual.

    If possible, they all wanted to increase their personal points as much as possible so that they would have a good school to choose from next year.

    Li Rui was sacrificing himself for the sake of everyone!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for you to be the first to y. Maybe you can even beat five today.¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s firm expression, Chen bin shook his head with a bitter smile and had no choice but topromise.

    ¡°Hehe, coach! I want to fight ten!¡±

    Li Rui raised a finger.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chen bin was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted.

    ¡°You¡¯re also going to be the first to fight in the mixed men and womenpetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, coach. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Chen bin hesitated for a moment, but a me quietly rose in his heart.

    The teampetition was the most important test of the school¡¯s overall strength, which was why Luo Li couldn¡¯t lead a team to enter the top ten in the urban area before.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t strong enough, it was that she didn¡¯tst long enough!

    In a one-on-one fight, her instantaneous explosive damage was enough to rank her in the top three in the city.

    Apart from Li Rui, none of the current high school students in Shanghai dared to say that they could win against her. At most, it was a 50 ¨C 50 chance.

    However, the depth of Ming de high school¡¯s lineup was too horrible to look at.

    When other schools had dual-core, triple-core, or even five-core lineups, one person would not be able to withstand the continuous attacks of five people.

    But now it was different. With Li Rui in the front, Huang juncai in the middle to supplement the damage, and Luo Li in the end to harvest the battle, Ming de high school¡¯s ranking this year would definitely soar!

    In order to protect Li Rui, he had been ridiculed and ridiculed in school meetings for more than a year!

    Today, it was finally time to reap the rewards!

    ¡°Good! I¡¯d like to see if you can aplish the feat of defeating ten people alone!¡±

    Chen bin hit Li Rui¡¯s chest hard and felt that there was a foul breath in his chest that he had to let out.

    It¡¯s time for me to hold my head high!

    You bunch of trash in the School Council, what do you know!

    See how my disciple will p your faces!

    With the coach¡¯s permission, Li Rui found Li Wei with a smile and picked her up.

    ¡°Big brother is so handsome! mua~¡±

    She hugged Li Rui¡¯s neck and kissed him. Li Wei¡¯s ck eyes were full of admiration.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui pinched her cheeks and stared at her seriously.

    ¡°When big brother goes up for thepetitionter, you have to cheer for big brother!¡±

    ¡°Mm! I¡¯ll definitely work hard to cheer for big brother!¡±

    Li Wei waved her small fist and said confidently.

    ¡°The other schools also have their own cheerleading teams. Don¡¯t lose to them.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. My voice is very loud!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Rubbing her little head, Li Rui handed her over to Luo Li.

    His name was already on the broadcast.

    With two familiar people, Luo Li and Huang juncai, taking care of her, Li Rui was not worried that she would run around.

    the first match, Ming de high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox team captain-Li Rui.

    jincai high school¡¯s raging flood Dragon team member-cen Yuan.

    ¡°Both parties, bow!¡±

    Three meters away, the judge saluted with cupped fists and slowly retreated off the stage.

    ¡°Brother, you can do it!¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s excited roar came from behind. Li Rui turned around and gave her a thumbs up and winked at her happily.

    On the other hand, the coach from the opposite school did not look too good.

    The team leader is usually used to hold the line, what do you mean by cing him first?

    He didn¡¯t y by the rules!

    But no matter what, the match had already begun, and he had no time to regret it.

    In order to save his physical strength, Li Rui easily knocked his opponent out of the ring in less than 10 seconds.

    However, because Li Wei was present, his movements were much more ¡± gentle. his moves were gorgeous and elegant, and he didn¡¯t look violent at all.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with Captain today? All you do is make some fancy moves.¡±

    that¡¯s right. Usually, it¡¯s all over his face. Today, he¡¯s actually showing off.

    However, as they spoke, they suddenly realized something. They looked at Li Wei, who was so excited that her face was red, and they understood.

    In order to show off in front of his sister, he even changed his style. Was the captain a sis-con?

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    ¡°Big brother is so powerful!¡±

    The battle in the ring ended in 10 seconds again, and Li Wei was dancing in excitement.

    Jincai high school was indeed a martial arts weakling ranked in the top 100. The first four people only gave Li Rui 1 experience point in total.

    However, their Captain gave Li Rui a surprise.

    This was an Awakener who had awakened a defense-type talent. Both of them punched each other hard and fought to their heart¡¯s content.

    There was no scheming and scheming, just mutual harm.

    But in the end, it was obvious that Li Rui had the upper hand, and he directly beat him to the ground.

    you have defeated a hero-level unit and received 26 (13¡Á2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ one hundred kills ] stage missionpleted. Current progress: 19/100.

    This guy was quite strong to be able to take away 27 points of his health points!

    Li Rui saluted his opponent, who struggled to get up, and looked at him with admiration.

    It was a pity that the opponent¡¯s eyes were not filled with appreciation, but full of doubt about life.

    I¡¯ve been knocked over by a steel hammer?

    Was there still any justice in this world?

    Was there stillw?

    Attack, defense, and speed-this guy was cheating, right?

    He walked down the arena with a heavy sense of doubt in his eyes.

    The first thing Li Rui did when he returned to the contestant area was to hug Li Wei and give her a big kiss.

    Li Wei

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 1]

    1/100

    [ HP: 17/17 ]

    [ mana: 9/9 ]

    [ armor: 1 ]

    [ magic resistance: 1 ]

    [ attack: 1 ]

    [ spell strength: 1 ]

    He had experience now!

    As expected, cheering on the sidelines also gave experience points!

    In fact, Li Rui had long wanted to bring Li Wei out to gain experience, but because her body was still too weak before, it was not appropriate for her to be emotional, so he suppressed it.

    However, looking at her blushing face, she seemed to be fine. In the future, he could bring her along forpetitions.

    Although she did not have the money to build an altar for the hero¡¯s inheritance, it would be great for her to wear a few pieces of equipment after she leveled up!

    After some calctions, Li Rui knew that Li Wei would definitely be able to reach level 2 before the end of the season!

    What kind of equipment should I buy for her?

    Just as he was fantasizing, Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    F * ck, how can i buy equipment without gold coins?

    The gold coins of the two people were not universal. In normalpetitions, Li Wei could only get experience points. If she wanted to get gold coins, she had to go with Li Rui to collect garbage or participate in The King of Fighterspetition!

    However, these two activities were too dangerous. Unless Li Wei obtained the magic cat¡¯s inheritance and could hide in his body, he would never bring her with him!

    So, the root of everything was back to the original problem-money!

    The cost of building an altar was at least 50 million Yuan, but Li Rui¡¯s savings were only enough for him to eat ¡­

    Struggling to survive for food ¡­ Thinking about it, he was really pitiful ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his eyebrows in pain and felt that he had to speed up the garbage collection process.

    On average, there were hundreds of thousands of wanted criminals!

    Two or three a day, he would be able to save up enough in a year and a half!

    Li Rui hardened his heart and decided to start his garbage collection business tonight!

    The next match was uneventful. After going through The King of Fighterspetition, Li Rui felt like he was abusing a child by beating up an ordinary high school student.

    Even the mixed ry race didn¡¯t stop him.

    With the exception of the few strongest awakened ones who rewarded them with A few skills, the rest of them simply used normal attacks.

    After the teampetition, he still had the energy to fight in the individualpetition. After a day, the people from the other schools looked at him as if they were looking at a monster.

    Doesn¡¯t this guy get tired?

    More than half of the people present had been abused by him!

    In an unremarkable corner on the top of the stadium, several handsome young men were also watching the game.

    yuanzhou, that kid from Mingde is really not bad. Can you get him toe here? ¡±

    The young man named Yuan Zhou sighed and shook his head.

    this kind of genius is definitely aiming for Imperial Central University. Our universities can¡¯tpete with them.

    f * ck, all the outstanding talents have been recruited by Imperial University. How are we going to fight in the college League? ¡±

    there¡¯s no other way. To prevent the ¡®Holy performance¡¯ of other countries, the strongest people must be gathered together. Otherwise, if they lose with their strength scattered, it would be a disgrace to the people of the country!

    ¡°Who would dare toe to heaven to perform martial arts these days? Are you looking for death? I think Imperial University is afraid ofpetition!¡±

    alright, that¡¯s enough. We shouldn¡¯t be discussing this. Just watch the game!

    A tall young man suppressed the discussion, but everyone sighed in their hearts.

    The Imperial Central University was the most powerful University in the country, and they could only get second ce in the Chinese University League. It was a suffocating feeling.

    Time passed by in a sh. After defeating thest opponent, even Li Rui was a little exhausted.

    He had fought more than a hundred matches today. Even with the empty stomach to replenish his strength, he still could not keep up with the endless consumption.

    These people were the elites of their respective schools. If any one of them was released, even three to five ordinary people would not be able to get close.

    Although Li Rui looked rxed, he was not at all in a fight.

    This also allowed Li Rui to feel his current limit.

    ¡°The captain is mighty!¡±

    ¡°Captain is awesome!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking who else? Not a single one of them can fight!¡±

    There was a burst ofughter in the men¡¯s locker room. Li Rui¡¯s performance today hadpletely conquered the yers.

    Even Yi kaicheng didn¡¯t dare to re at Li Rui anymore and could only lower his head when their eyes met.

    After taking a shower and changing into his own clothes, Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed when he turned on his phone.

    ¡°Little Huang!¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    this is the key to my house. You can send Xiao Wei home after dinner.

    Huang juncai took the key in a daze. His mouth was wide open, and his face was full of question marks.

    ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to, so I won¡¯t be attending the dinner party tonight.¡±

    He grabbed his backpack and was about to leave when someone suddenly grabbed his arm.

    brother Rui, bring me along. I really want to shoot something!

    He turned his head and found that Huang juncai was staring at him with bright eyes. He had obviously guessed something.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been ying the whole day, do you still have energy?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve also exhausted your abilities, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t brought the¡± Eagle ¡°yet, have you?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui shook off Huang juncai¡¯s hand and walked out without looking back.

    Suddenly, he stopped and turned back, staring at Huang juncai.

    ¡°You must send Xiao Wei home, do you hear me?¡±

    Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission!

    Huang juncai patted his chest with a serious expression.

    Seeing his serious look, Li Rui nodded and left.

    Although he was usually unreliable, he was surprisingly reliable at critical moments.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    Li Rui sat in the taxi he called and turned on his phone again to look at the short message.

    ¡°The charm has turned ck!¡±

    Li Rui gave MA Xiaojun a call and was relieved to know that she had arrived at the scene.

    However, when he looked at his system panel, he could not help but feel a little annoyed.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ level: 8 ]

    319/750

    [ HP: 128/256 ] [ undigested extra HP: 1 ] (minor injury, recovering)

    [ mana: 32/161 ] [ undigested extra mana: 131 points ]

    After participating in The King of Fighterspetition yesterday, he hadn¡¯t fully recovered. He didn¡¯t even have time to digest that little extra health point and focused on healing.

    Today, he had fought more than a hundred matches in a row. Now, he was already considered crippled. Even if he went, he probably wouldn¡¯t be of much help.

    He sat cross-legged and activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to speed up his recovery.

    Although there were experts around and the chances of him ying were very small, he still wanted to deal with any unexpected situations in his best form.

    [ grasp of the undying ], [ dark harvest ], and [ bone ting ] were not used.

    In case of a situation, he would be able to deal with it at thest minute.

    With MA Xiaojun¡¯s protection, his life should be safe.

    Li Rui, who was immersed in the recovery of his qi and blood, did not feel the passage of time. It was only when the driver arrived at the destination and shook his body that he slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, but we can¡¯t enter the vi area.¡±

    hmm, thanks, master. We¡¯ll be fine here!

    When he got out of the car, Li Rui saw Yi zhengcheng waiting for him at the gate from a distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is sister ran still there?¡±

    Li Rui went straight to the point without any hesitation.

    Yi zhengcheng¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and nodded.

    ¡°The people from the consultation office just arrived not long ago. They¡¯re all inside now.¡±

    As he led Li Rui inside, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a dangerous light.

    ¡°Little Rui, who do you think is the mastermind behind this? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng gritted his teeth and hatred filled his mind.

    In fact, deep down, he had thought that his son¡¯s weakness was caused by an illness.

    There was more self-pity in her heart.

    Even if they found Li Rui, they were just like those who had a terminal illness and wanted to give it a try.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his precious son¡¯s illness was actually man-made!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a son at such an old age. This was going to make the Yi family¡¯s bloodline extinct!

    This negative emotion turned into endless hatred, almost burning his soul into ashes.

    He had already made up his mind. If anything were to happen to his son, he would dig out the person behind the scenes even if he had to go bankrupt!

    Li Rui looked at his expression and felt as if he was looking at his old self.

    boss Yi, rx. It¡¯ll be easy once we find the clues. Sister ran and the others are experts. They¡¯ll definitely be able to find the criminal!

    He patted Yi zhengcheng¡¯s shoulder, and the heat from his palm seemed to be transmitted to his heart, giving him a trace offort.

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Rui, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m the same as you. I have a grudge against them. Helping you is helping myself.¡±

    Revealing his white teeth, Li Rui¡¯s smile was a little ferocious.

    Yi zhengcheng seemed to have understood something. He held Li Rui¡¯s hand so tightly that his fingers turned white.

    ¡°As long as I can help, don¡¯t hesitate to help!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    The two men, who shared the same fate, looked at each other andughed viciously, their hands tightly holding each other.

    When they arrived at Yi zhengcheng¡¯s Vi, Li Rui was surprised to find that in addition to MA Xiaojun, Cao Zhi and the others were also gathered.

    This lineup ¡­ It¡¯s a Little Big!

    ¡°Sister ran, why is Mr. Cao here?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Ming was originally in charge of this case, but the more we dug, the more implications there were, so the captain decided to investigate this case personally.¡±

    MA Xiaojun whispered to Li Rui.

    ¡°Li Rui? What are you doing here?¡±

    Seeing that there were unrted people at the scene, Cao Zhi frowned slightly.

    ¡°Mr. Cao, I¡¯m good friends with brother Yi. I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±

    Li Rui nodded at him in a steady manner.

    ¡°This case is a little dangerous, so don¡¯te and join in the fun!¡±

    Cao Zhi waved his hand, looking a little annoyed.

    ¡°Captain Cao, the case started because of me, and I was the one who found the clue. The real murderer won¡¯t be at peace until I¡¯m killed. How can you call that joining in the fun?¡±

    Li Rui said it righteously as he wanted to get closer to the two of them.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not as weak as you think I am. I won¡¯t be a burden.¡±

    Cao Zhi had a headache hearing this, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t drive him away.

    He had learned some secrets from Wang Lei. This child would definitely not be an ordinary person in the future. If he made a good rtionship with him now, maybe he would need his help in the future ¡­

    alright, but you¡¯re not allowed to run around and follow my orders. Can you do that? ¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face lit up and he subconsciously saluted.

    we¡¯re the consultant team, a loosely-structured civil organization. We don¡¯t need to salute.

    Cao Zhi waved his hand.

    ¡°Eh? Captain Cao, didn¡¯t you say that you were under the government? I thought you were a National violence agency ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we can also be one when we need to.¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s mysterious smile, Cao Zhi turned around.

    ¡°Zhang Ming, give this kid a temporary badge.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain,¡±

    The gentle-looking Zhang Ming took out a shield-shaped badge and handed it to Li Rui with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s at the heart.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    He carefully ced it on his left chest and found that there was nothing special about it except for its handsomeness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this?¡±

    of course, it can help us identify friend from foe,municate over short distances, and protect our minds and resist attacks.

    the specific operation is veryplicated, and you won¡¯t be able to learn it in a short time. Just bring it with you. Most of its functions don¡¯t need active control.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Rui touched the badge on his chest and felt a little envious.

    He really wanted to give one to Xiao Wei.

    However, on second thought, if she could get the magic cat¡¯s inheritance, she would not need this thing at all.

    As long as her teammates did not die, she would not suffer.

    To put it bluntly, he was still poor ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    A hero can¡¯t win with a single cent!

    After a long time, when he came back to his senses, his ¡± teammates ¡± around him were all doing their own things, working in an orderly manner.

    Unfortunately, Li Rui couldn¡¯t even understand what they were doing.

    ¡°Sister che, what are we doing now? Are we going to wait here for yagui¡¯s next attack?¡±

    MA xiaolian shook his head.

    there¡¯s a bit of ghost energy stored in the talisman, and it¡¯s been sent to the capital for analysis and restoration. A tracking radar will be produced in a few days. By then, we¡¯ll find their nest directly and catch them all in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    ¡®F * ck, is it that advanced?

    Li Rui was dumbfounded. This waspletely different from the transcendent world he had imagined!

    Shouldn¡¯t he be mumbling and chanting?

    Why did he switch to high-tech?

    I thought you were from the mystical realm, but I didn¡¯t expect to have a traitor from the technological realm among us!

    Without noticing Li Rui¡¯s expression, MA Xiaojun and his colleagues quickly collected the clues left at the scene.

    Xiao Jun, in order to prevent yagui from returning, you have to stay here to protect the child until the radar is sent over from the capital.

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡±

    After that, Cao Zhi turned to look at Li Rui and frowned.

    you¡¯re not in a good state, so you should go back first. I¡¯ll call you when the tracking radares down.

    Li Rui blinked and touched the badge on his chest.

    ¡°Captain Cao, don¡¯t forget!¡±

    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t forget you!¡±

    Cao Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.

    He had never seen such a vengeful person!

    When the majority of the troops left, the scene suddenly became empty.

    Only Li Rui and MA Xiaojun were left.

    Yi zhengcheng sat by the bed, caressing his son¡¯s face. The sadness and hatred in his eyes were intertwined.

    ¡°Boss Yi, I¡¯mte. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Patting Yi zhengcheng¡¯s shoulder, Li Rui consoled him and changed the topic.

    little Rui, I¡¯m just a few years older than you. You can just call me brother Yi.

    Yi zhengcheng wiped his face with his hand and quickly restrained his emotions.

    actually, light¡¯s health has improved significantly over the past few days. He can even get out of bed and walk on his own.

    but justst night, all the indicators suddenly fell like a cliff. He was only out of danger after an entire night of emergency rescue, but he is still in aa.

    As he spoke, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with chilling hatred.

    I felt that something was wrong, so I took out the talisman hidden under the mattress before noon. The runes on it were as ck as ink!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He could imagine Yi zhengcheng¡¯s mood at that time.

    I contacted you guys as soon as I could, so Captain Cao brought his men over. There¡¯s nothing else to say after that.

    Yi zhengcheng shook his head, but there was still a trace of resentment in his heart.

    With so many supernatural beings, they couldn¡¯t even track down a single ghost, and they had to wait for technical support from the imperial capital. This waspletely different from the image of the omnipotent supernatural beings he had imagined.

    They were more like powerful police officers, just that they had more means to investigate cases and more detailed division ofbor.

    brother Yi, don¡¯t worry. With sister che here to protect him, after we get rid of the main culprit, little Guang will recover very quickly!

    Li Rui looked at the unconscious little boy on the bed and softlyforted him.

    ¡°I hope so ¡­¡±

    Yi zhengcheng let out a sad sigh and stroked his son¡¯s hair.

    After bidding farewell to Yi zhengcheng, Li Rui crossed half of Shanghai and returned home.

    Before he entered, he could hear shrillughtering from inside.

    ¡°Hahaha, I won!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cheating! You pushed me!¡±

    ¡°Ahahahaha! The world of the adults is always so deceitful. If you hesitate, you will be defeated!¡±

    As soon as he opened the door, Li Rui saw Huang juncai with his hands on his waist,ughing like a director.

    ¡°Where did you get the game console?¡±

    After changing his shoes, Li Rui walked into the living room and looked at the game controllers in their hands in confusion.

    ¡°Ah! Big brother, big brother Xiao Huang can¡¯t beat me in games. Just now, he pulled my stool and pushed me to the ground!¡±

    Li Wei threw away the game controller and ran into Li Rui¡¯s arms. She hugged him andined pitifully.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and stared at Huang juncai with a fierce look.

    ¡°Brother Rui, it¡¯s not what you think! Do you believe me or her?¡±

    Huang juncai pointed at Li Wei with a serious face.

    ¡°Trust her.¡±

    Li Rui answered immediately.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you at least hesitate for a moment?¡±

    Huang juncai rubbed his hair frantically.

    Just as the two of them were bickering, the door outside was opened again.

    ¡°Eh? Captain, you¡¯re back? This is bad! I didn¡¯t buy enough supper!¡±

    The tall blonde girl was holding two big bags of food and screamed when she saw Li Rui.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Rui took the supper from Luo Li¡¯s hand and asked curiously.

    Xiao Huang said you had something to do, so I came to apany Xiao Wei.

    After changing her shoes, Luo Li quickly took out the supper and ced it on the table.

    Bread, cake, glutinous rice balls with fermented rice, barbecue, fried chicken, milk tea, ice cream ¡­

    The takeaway boxes filled the table.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys eat dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m hungry again!¡±

    ¡°Wow, a cheesecake!¡±

    When Li Wei saw the food Luo Li took out, she cheered and quickly sat on the chair, looking at Li Rui in anticipation.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Why don¡¯t you thank sister Luo Li?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister Luo Li.¡±

    Li Wei smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking me? I even bought a game console!¡±

    Huang juncai was not convinced.

    ¡°You hit my bench just now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a tactic! Do you understand?¡±

    Li Wei made a face and stuck out her tongue at Huang juncai.

    The four of them sat at the dining table and ate noisily.

    Under the warm orange light, Li Rui¡¯s heart flowed with a touch of warmth.

    It had been a long time since the house had been so lively.

    After supper, the night was getting darker. Huang juncai and Luo Li said goodbye one after another, leaving only the brother and sister at home.

    Hmph! Ll! BIA!

    Li Wei hummed her favorite cartoon theme song and wriggled her little butt as she helped to clean up the garbage. She looked particrly happy.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, did you have a happy day?¡±

    Li Rui patted her head and asked with a smile.

    However, Li Wei immediately pulled a long face and snorted when she heard this.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Ha? Why are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°You left me behind and ran away!¡±

    er, I have something urgent to attend to. Besides, don¡¯t you have brother Huang and sister Luo Li to take care of you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not happy!¡±

    Li Wei pouted and turned her head to the side in a fit of pique.

    alright, I was wrong. Princess Xiao Wei, please forgive me, okay? ¡±

    He picked her up and kissed her on the face twice, then gently scratched her in her armpit. Li Rui didn¡¯t spend much effort to coax her into giggling.

    The brother and sister yed around for a while before Li Rui washed her up and threw her on the bed to sleep.

    He looked at the game console that Blondie had left behind and grinned.

    The two of them were worried that Li Wei would be alone at home, so they kept herpany and waited for her return.

    The small things that happened between friends really touched him a little.

    After sorting out his emotions, Li Rui returned to his bedroom and calmed down.

    He had to recover his Qi, blood, and magic power as soon as possible so that he could face the uing opportunity for revenge in full strength!

    He sat cross-legged and activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. His exhausted qi and blood were replenished at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his injuries healed rapidly.

    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    In the pitch-ck space, a pair of cold eyes emitted a faint radiance.

    ¡°Someone is investigating me through the karmic line!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been exposed?¡±

    Another voice rang out in the darkness.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that one of the starved ghosts had its tail caught.¡±

    ¡°Through the poltergeist ghosts, you¡¯re a divination expert from the celestial star Pavilion? Tsk, I hate these people the most!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can only lock onto yagui at most. He¡¯s still a hundred thousand miles away from finding me,¡±

    we¡¯ve already collected half of the offerings. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble!

    ¡°I know,¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll beat them at their own game and let the yagui take them to walk the dog. We can also prepare a surprise for them.¡±

    The sinisterughter had a hint of viciousness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Be careful not to alert the¡± Dragon ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±

    The reflection in her eyes gradually disappeared, and the space fell into darkness again.

    ¡­¡­..

    In the next few days, Li Rui even adjusted his schedule and focused on recovering and digesting.

    With the support of the void stomach and the two divine skills, Li Ruipletely healed his injuries in just two days and returned to his peak.

    At this time, he received a call from Cao Zhi.

    ¡°Captain Cao, have you found the mastermind?¡±

    When he arrived at the extraordinaire Exchange Center registered for Huang juncai, Li Rui quickly found Cao Zhi and the others in a conference room.

    Cao Zhi, who was thinking about something, came back to his senses and shook his head gently.

    the other party¡¯s anti-divination detection is quite good. We can only lock onto that Poltergeist ghost.

    ¡°If we find yagui, won¡¯t we be able to find the master?¡±

    Li Rui asked in confusion.

    ¡°How can it be that simple? Right now, we can¡¯t be sure if they¡¯ve discovered our investigation. If they¡¯ve discovered it, then this Poltergeist ghost is very likely to be abandoned, or even a trap to lure the Tiger away from the mountain.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s also possible that they haven¡¯t discovered us, right?¡±

    yes, that¡¯s why we have to send someone out to investigate, little Jun!

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    ¡°You lead the team to confirm yagui¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±

    don¡¯t test the waters. Report to me if you find anything.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    MA Xiaojun nodded unwillingly.

    ¡°Captain! Can Ie along? I won¡¯t drag you down!¡±

    Li Rui raised his hand in excitement.

    Cao Zhi hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded.

    With MA Xiaojun, The Exorcist leading the team, if the mastermind dared to jump out, she might be able to take care of them all, let alone a mere Poltergeist ghost!

    The team of seven people, including Li Rui, quickly got on the special MPV and drove to the West of Shanghai.

    ¡°Sister ran, is this the tracking radar?¡±

    In the car, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked at thepass in MA Xiaojun¡¯s hand that kept changing directions.

    He had thought that it was something like a fighter aircraft¡¯s radar, which would light up a spot when it scanned a circle. He did not expect it to be a Feng Shuipass!

    ¡°En, it¡¯s a one-time tracking radar made by the stargazing Pavilion. It uses the presence of the poltergeist ghosts stored in its core to conduct a long-distance tracking.¡±

    MA Xiaojun adjusted thepass and frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the precision isn¡¯t too high.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you urately locate it?¡±

    I can only determine the approximate direction and distance. This direction ¡­ We¡¯ve left Shanghai and are about to reach Suzhou.¡±

    The car drove straight, and it started drizzling. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the dark sky made people feel a little depressed.

    ¡°This rain really came at the wrong time!¡±

    MA Xiaojun looked at the drizzling rain outside the window, displeased.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Li Rui was a little confused.

    without the protection of their physical bodies, ethereal creatures below gold-rank are afraid of the sun and do not dare to move around during the day. However, rainy days are a rare time for them to party.

    As he spoke, MA Xiaojun suddenly noticed that the needle of thepass began to tremble slightly. He sighed.

    ¡°What I¡¯m afraid ofes! The target is moving. Meng Xuan, drive faster, we have to stop it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone, sit tight!¡±

    The man named Meng Xuan in the driver¡¯s seat growled, and Li Rui was instantly pressed down on the seat by the violent push.

    Damn, what kind of godly car is this? its eleration is even faster than an Airne!

    Li Rui grabbed the armrest tightly and panicked.

    Seeing the needle on the dashboard turn to the number three, the cars outside the window seemed to be still as the MPV overtook them.

    An hourter, the car passed straight through Suzhou and arrived at an old-fashionedmunity on the outskirts of Wuxi.

    After getting out of the car, Li Rui¡¯s face was a little pale. He covered his chest and finally suppressed the desire to vomit.

    This car was driving too wildly!

    The others did not look too good either. Only Meng Xuan, who was driving, looked pleased.

    the target is in thismunity. Meng Xuan, use your drone to check the situation.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Meng Xuan took out a ck suitcase from the car. After opening it, there were more than a dozen palm-sized discs inside.

    Squeak~

    With a light buzzing sound, the discs rose into the sky in the rain and quickly spread out to cover themunity.

    The operation screen in Meng Xuan¡¯s hand quickly disyed the terrain of themunity. With a vision simr to infrared vision, everyone could not hide.

    Li Rui stared at Meng Xuan curiously, once again refreshing his understanding of the supernatural world.

    Does your master know that you¡¯re so skilled in using technology?

    Seeing that Li Rui was looking at it seriously, MA Xiaojun introduced it to him.

    Meng Xuan¡¯s awakened ability is to attach his own power to various objects. Ordinary drones can¡¯t see psionic vision, but with his enhancement, this special drone can urately locate ethereal creatures from hundreds of meters in the air ¡­

    As they were talking, Meng Xuan suddenly made a discovery.

    ¡°Sister che, I found it!¡±

    Everyone was excited as they surrounded the controller in Meng Xuan¡¯s hand.

    On the screen, a human-shaped object emitting a purple light was standing next to a red human-shaped object. It looked like a X-ray image through the wall.

    Balls of blood-red light were dug out from the red figure¡¯s body and swallowed into the purple figure¡¯s stomach.

    The purple figure¡¯s fluctuations were increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In less than a minute, the red figure¡¯s light quickly dimmed and finally disappeared from the screen.

    The purple figure began to move, looking for its next prey.

    ¡°It¡¯s eating people! How dare it! How dare it!¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He took out his phone and called Cao Zhi, quickly reporting the situation.

    Captain, the target is harming the lives of civilians. MA Xiaojun requests permission to fight!

    Cao Zhi also knew the seriousness of the problem and immediately nodded.

    application approved. Authorization number: mssur173 ****. You are now ordered to immediately stop the target¡¯s illegal activities. Under extreme circumstances, you are allowed to release yourbat stance.

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s smart terminal lit up green. After hanging up, she quickly opened her toolbox and took out four palm-sized golden pestles.

    ¡°Just like in training, you guys set up the four spirits array and set up a barrier. Meng Xuan willmand from the outside. I¡¯ll go in and kill that beast!¡±

    After handing the four golden pestles to his teammates, MA Xiaojun put on his headset, picked up his toolbox, and walked into themunity.

    Li Rui hesitated for a long time but still didn¡¯t call her.

    As if he could see Li Rui¡¯s dilemma, Meng Xuan smiled and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    in terms ofbat, sister ran is the professional. Don¡¯t add to the mess. With your small body, the aftermath of the attack can kill you in seconds.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak ¡­¡±

    Li Rui retorted unwillingly.

    At least he had more than 200 health points, and with his double damage reduction, he could pretend to be Superman in his previous life!

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Meng Xuan smiled and said nothing more. He focused all his attention on his screen.

    Soon, he found some clues.

    sister ran, I¡¯vepared a few residential buildings and found that the life signal of the target¡¯s building is significantly less. I suspect that many people have been killed!

    ¡°I know. Which floor is it on now?¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s voice was as cold as the Arctic wind, causing Li Rui and Meng Xuan to shiver.

    ¡°Sixth floor, moving to the seventh floor!¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to the target¡¯s movements and report to me at all times.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    For a while, the channel was silent. Li Rui had nothing to do, so he wandered around the area in the rain and observed the terrain.

    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven ¡­ Seven buildings ¡­ The starved ghost was in the courtyard ¡­

    After a few floors, a sudden explosion came from inside. The wall of the small building in their line of sight seemed to have been hit by a missile and was instantly prated.

    With his spiritual vision, Li Rui saw a translucent figure escaping from the hole and running for its life.

    Looking at the familiar rotten face, Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed to the size of a needle.

    It¡¯s you!

    However, almost at the same time as the explosion, a golden ripple rose from the four directions of themunity, forming a hemisphere in an instant and covering themunity.

    Lin. Bing. Dou. Zhe. All. Formation. Line. Front. Dragon God¡¯s Imperial edict. Heavenly Thunder to exterminate demons. Borrowing power. Eliminate evil!

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s crisp voice came through the headset, and a deep and majestic dragon¡¯s roar exploded in themunity.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A giant green-gold dragon rushed out of the hole and caught up with the translucent starved ghost almost instantly.

    The dragon¡¯s body was surrounded by lightning, like a god descending to the mortal world. The might of the heavens was soul-stirring.

    Even from a hundred meters away, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but lose hisposure.

    He finally believed Meng Xuan¡¯s words. In the face of such heaven¡¯s might, he could do nothing but close his eyes and wait for death!

    Was this the power of a high-level extraordinary?

    After the trance, Li Rui was so excited that he was trembling.

    This heaven-like power was actually controlled by a single person. This was really too interesting!

    Could he also obtain such authority in the future?

    Li Rui clenched his fist and stared at the Thunder Dragon, trying to engrave this scene into his heart.

    However, just as the lightning Dragon was about to devour the poltergeist ghost, the translucent ghost suddenly shrank and instantly copsed into a ck dot before disappearing. Then, without any warning, it appeared outside the barrier of themunity.

    ¡°Void blink! How is that possible?¡±

    Meng Xuan screamed and immediately made a judgment.

    ¡°Four o ¡®clock Southeast, Shi Jia, quickly intercept it!¡±

    Unfortunately, even if the energy-infused barrier lost control, it would still take a few seconds before it dissipated.

    The barrier that was supposed to imprison the poltergeist ghosts stopped MA Xiaojun¡¯s pursuit.

    However, in just a few seconds, the yagui outside opened its arms as if it was embracing the sky.

    Bang! Bang!

    The water tank on the top floor of the courtyard suddenly exploded, exposing countless rotten and entangled bodies in the air, letting out ear-piercing wails.

    The yagui¡¯s chest glowed with a dangerous red color, resonating with the flesh that was formed by the piles of corpses.

    ¡°High energy reaction! It was [herworld corpse Gas ]! Shi Jia, quickly stop it!¡±

    Hearing Meng Xuan¡¯s terrified screams, MA Xiaojun gritted his teeth. He finally confirmed that this was a conspiracy against the Advisory Bureau!

    This level of corpse gas was definitely not produced overnight. If it was allowed to explode, the entiremunity would be wiped out, not even a cockroach would survive.

    If there was a barrier to control the damage, it could still limit the area to the small District. But now that the barrier had broken on its own, it might even affect the surrounding areas!

    Gritting his teeth, MA Xiaojun turned around and flew toward the roof.

    This was a trap, using the lives of hundreds and thousands of people to force her to take a bomb!

    This was equivalent to using one¡¯s physical body to hold onto a grenade that was about to explode. Even if it was her, she might be seriously injured and die!

    In just two to three seconds, the rotten and entangled pieces of flesh rapidly expanded, and the entiremunity was shrouded in a purple-ck aura.

    Li Rui, who was hiding in the grass, felt a chill in his heart.

    It was dangerous!

    Quickly run!

    His spiritual mind was frantically warning him. Li Rui turned his head and found that Shi Jia, who had forcibly broken the barrier, was vomiting blood and rushing in this direction, but it was toote.

    Although he hadn¡¯t known them for a long time, these people were hisrades. If he really abandoned them and escaped alone, Li Rui would probably be haunted by his inner demon for the rest of his life!

    Seeing the red light in yagui¡¯s chest getting brighter and brighter, he finally made up his mind.

    Go!

    Kill it!

    Like a cheetah, he rushed out of the grass. When he was close enough, Li Rui stomped his right foot on the ground.

    After a brief earthquake, a volcanic eruption of magic energy erupted from the feet of the poltergeist ghosts.

    However, the energy that could flip over a car did not seem to cause any damage to the poltergeist ghosts. An even stronger energy hadpletely suppressed them.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that the poltergeist ghost seemed to have paused for a moment, and the red light in its chest was chaotic for a moment.

    Why did he have to take his attack head on?

    It can¡¯t move?

    His heart was filled with ecstasy. Originally, Li Rui just wanted toe up and harass her to buy a few seconds for Shi Jia.

    However, he found that yagui seemed to have entered a critical stage of guiding the spell, and he suddenly had a bold idea.

    When he was within ten meters, the translucent rotten flesh on the yagui¡¯s body could be clearly seen. Li Rui opened his throat and used his mana.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [feral scream]

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave in a cone in front of you, silencing all enemies in the area and dealing magic damage.

    [ damage: 75+16 (70% magic strength) ]

    [ silence time: 0.01 seconds ]

    The 90-point magic damage wasn¡¯t even enough to shake the ghost, but the 0.01-second silence took its life.

    A strange void energy entered its body, and the terrifying power that the poltergeist ghost had drawn from afar instantly lost control. A blood-red light expanded in its chest.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The blood-red threads spread through the translucent body likeva. The red energy couldn¡¯t find an exit and spewed out of the poltergeist ghost¡¯s seven orifices.

    Motherf * cker! This guy¡¯s chest was going to explode!

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Li Rui did not hesitate to turn around and run. A chill ran from his tailbone to the top of his head.

    He was going to die! He was going to die! He was going to die!

    Like a cat that had its tail stepped on, Li Rui instantly jumped more than ten meters away. He saw a huge stone tablet with the name of themunity engraved on it and hid behind it without hesitation.

    BOOM!

    The blood-red energy wave chased after Li Rui¡¯s heel and swept across. Everything within a 20-meter radius withered.

    [bone ting]

    (Active) the next three skills or attacks from the enemy will deal 20 points of damage to you.

    Lasts for 5 seconds.

    Squeak ~

    The red ripples seemed to be corrosive, and Li Rui saw the surrounding flowers and trees instantly wither, turning into ck dust and scattering.

    A slight vibration came from the stone tablet behind him. The blood-red shock wave bypassed the obstacles and the weakened power was used on Li Rui.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    However, even after the power was weakened, Li Rui¡¯s five internal organs were burned, and he instantly vomited a mouthful of blood.

    The shock waves came like a tsunami. Li Rui pressed his back against the stone tablet and curled up into a ball to protect his head and torso.

    After a few seconds, the terrifying ripplespletely disappeared. Li Rui leaned weakly on the stone tablet, as if his whole body had fallen apart.

    you have received 77 points of physical damage (97-20) from the explosion.

    you¡¯ve received ghost wave damage (magic) 83 points (103-20).

    you¡¯ve been hit by the corpse gas curse (continuousbined damage) 67 points (87-20).

    Looking at his remaining 29 health points, Li Rui¡¯s back felt cold.

    He had almost knelt down!

    This Poltergeist ghost was apletely different species from the one he had torn apart before!

    It was too terrifying!

    Li Rui struggled to stand up. All the bones in his body were making cracking sounds. His internal organs were seriously injured by the shock wave, his muscles were torn, and his skin had a serious burning and corrosive feeling.

    A thickyer of the stone tablet behind him had been shaved off. The ck surface was full of holes, like bubbles that had been corroded by sulfuric acid. This made Li Rui feel a trace of coldness again.

    If his physical body had been directly hit by the shock wave, he would probably be a skeleton by now.

    As the smoke dispersed, there was a painful and weak cry from where the yagui had been standing. A unique dark red light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    Motherf * cker!

    He didn¡¯t die?

    Li Rui subconsciously turned around and wanted to escape, but he felt the rapidly weakening breath of the yagui and the fierce light in his eyes prevailed.

    If it still has the power to counterattack after its chest explodes, then I¡¯ll admit defeat!

    He limped to a ce not far from yagui and raised his fist with difficulty.

    Bang! Bang!

    [fear spike] (Level 1)

    Gain an additional 1m attack range, and the next three normal attacks will shoot energy spikes.

    Deals 22+6+25.2(+1% of the target¡¯s maximum health points ¡± +0.1% of eachyer of feast effect ¡°) magic damage.

    The invisible energy spikes shot into the yagui¡¯s body, bing thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, ah!¡±

    The ugly face, which was almost transparent and about to disappear, was in pain. It used thest of its strength to grab Li Rui.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t give it a chance at all. He quickly waved his fist from two meters away.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Deals 22 + 6 + 25.2 (+1% of the target¡¯s maximum health points ¡°+0.1% of eachyer of feast effect ¡°) magic damage.

    Deals 10 additional magic damage!

    Permanent health points +1!

    The Emerald green energy was absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body, and the ghost in front of him didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out.

    [fear spike ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    Deals 22 + 6 + 25.2 (+1% of the target¡¯s maximum health points ¡°+0.1% of eachyer of feast effect ¡°) magic damage.

    54 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    When he threw thest punch, Li Rui suddenly adjusted the flow of his energy.

    Adjusted physical damage to magic damage. Total magic damage dealt: 107.2!

    Undead spirits were immune to most physical damage, and only magic could kill them!

    The heavily injured yagui could no longer withstand such an attack. It let out a final wail and copsed into the air.

    The system said, ¡± the battle has ended. You¡¯ve killed a heroic-level unit. [ gluttony ] has been activated. You¡¯ve recovered 49 health points and 37 mana points. You or your party members have received an s-rank evaluation and a bronze treasure chest.¡±

    you have killed a hero-level unit and received 1233 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    you¡¯ve killed a hero-level unit and received 379 gold coins.

    you have killed a monster and obtained 49 Foundation order fragments.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    A faint green energy was refined from the air and was quickly absorbed by Li Rui like steam.

    [overgrowth]

    Health points +1!

    As expected, the life force provided by ethereal creatures was far inferior to that of flesh monsters!

    After confirming that he had killed this terrifying ghost, Li Rui exhausted hisst breath and could no longer hold on. He staggered and fell down.

    A strong arm caught him and helped him up.

    He turned around and saw Shi Jia with blood all over his face.

    ¡°Good boy, well done!¡±

    Shi Jia¡¯s embarrassed face was full of smiles as she hugged Li Rui and shook him hard.

    brother Jia, stop shaking. I¡¯m going to die!

    Thest breath that he had held up with his willpower had been let out, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Rui?¡±

    Sensing Li Rui¡¯s rapidly weakening aura, Shi Jia suddenly became nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cursed by the corpse gas.¡±

    Looking at the description on his panel, Li Rui didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.

    [ HP: 53/256 ] [ 2 undigested extra HP ] (near-death state, corpse gas curse, worsening)

    Corpse gas curse

    [ you have been eroded by advanced negative energy. You will lose 1 HP every minute for 24 hours. During this period, all recovery and healing effects will be reduced by 60%. ]

    F * ck, [ gluttony ]¡¯s recovery effect has been weakened!

    60 points of damage in an hour, even if Li Rui had double resistance reduction, he still lost 1 health point while talking.

    If nothing unexpected happened, he still had more than half an hour to live.

    He first bought a bottle of [ health potion ] and drank it to buy time. Li Rui¡¯s brain was spinning quickly, thinking about every possible way to survive.

    [ health potion ] after consumption, it can continuously recover 150 health points for the next 15 hours.

    After 60%, he would only have 60 health points left. On average, he would recover 4 Health points per hour, which was not enough to keep up with the damage of the curse!

    What about the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]?

    Can it dispel the curse?

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81

    However, just as Li Rui¡¯s brain was working crazily, his mouth was suddenly pried open.

    ¡°Drink it!¡±

    A sweet liquid was poured into his throat, and Li Rui subconsciously swallowed it all.

    The majestic vitality quickly spread from his stomach, and the coldfort spread along his meridians, soothing Li Rui¡¯s tearing pain.

    ¡°You hold on, I¡¯ll get you the purifying agent!¡±

    After gently putting Li Rui on the ground, Shi Jia ran toward the car.

    In less than 30 seconds, Shi Jia ran back, followed by Meng Xuan.

    A clear light blue test tube was held in Shi Jia¡¯s hand. She opened the top lid and poked Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    Chi Chi ~

    The light blue liquid was injected into his body, and Li Rui seemed to hear the sound of water dripping on the soldering iron.

    A ck corpse Qi invisible to the naked eye emitted from Li Rui¡¯s body, and the intense burning feeling was quickly reced by a cool feeling.

    purified by unknown potion. Foreign energy has been neutralized and expelled. Negative status has disappeared.

    Seeing that the [ corpse gas curse ] on the system panel was disappearing quickly, Li Rui finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    His life was saved!

    [ HP: 54/256 ] [ 2 undigested extra HP ] (heavily injured state, rapid recovery in progress)

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know what Shi Jia had fed him, but he felt that the strong life energy in his stomach seemed to be endless, repairing his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Little Rui! Are you alright?¡±

    Meng Xuan saw Li Rui¡¯s battle process from the surveince screen and knew how dangerous it was. One wrong step and he might not even be able to find his ashes now!

    brother Jia gave me an injection and I¡¯m fine now. How¡¯s sister ran? ¡±

    Struggling to get up, Li Rui looked at the center of themunity in the distance.

    ¡°The others have gone to support her. Yagui¡¯s final guidance was interrupted by you, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her!¡±

    Meng Xuan and the other man also looked in that direction, their expressions rxed. It was obvious that they trusted MA Xiaojun¡¯s strength.

    At that moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck down from the cloudy sky, urately hitting the building in the middle of themunity.

    The bright white light blinded Li Rui for a few seconds, and after a while, he heard the terrifying roar of Thunder.

    His pupils gradually contracted. Of course, when he regained his vision, a soul-shaking scene appeared before his eyes.

    In the dark sky, a five-wed Golden Dragon that was almost 100 meters long hovered in the air, covering the entire roof of the building.

    Her beautiful yet majestic Golden Dragon ws pped in the air. Divine light dazzled, and she exuded a terrifying aura that suppressed all living beings.

    The vertical golden pupils looked down on all living beings from high above, containing the mystery of the great Dao in their indifference.

    ¡°This ¡­ This is ¡­¡±

    Li Rui clenched his fists and his nails dug into his flesh. He stared at the Dragon in disbelief!

    This was not an illusory bubble, but a miracle that could be seen with the naked eye!

    the heavenly Dao is boundless, allws return to their origins. The Dragon God¡¯s decree, heavenly Thunder extreme borrow thew, eliminate evil!

    BOOM!

    The light female voice and the majestic dragon¡¯s roar resonated between heaven and earth.

    One word, ten thousandws!

    The lightning in the dark clouds poured down, and for a moment, a blinding white light covered the entire world. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with white!

    five elements of heaven and earth, reverse yin and yang, Dragon God¡¯s decree, earth, fire, heaven, and wind, evil extermination!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Illusionary mes spurted out from the ground and quickly spread along the building under the strong wind. Soon, they reached the top floor and entangled with the ck corpse Qi.

    The heavenly lightning triggered the earthly fire!

    Under the attack from both sides, the pieces of flesh made up of rotten corpses screamed in fear and exploded by the strong and yang lightning.

    The ck gas was burned by the earth fire, and the negative energy of the corpse gas was quickly neutralized, turning into harmless green smoke and dissipating in the air!

    ¡°Sister che¡¯s battle stance was spectacr, right?¡±

    Meng Xuan helped Li Rui up with pride. The three of them stood side by side and looked up at the majestic Dragon that was slowly dissipating.

    ¡°What is sister ran¡¯s energy rank?¡±

    After the shock, Li Rui¡¯s curiosity almost overflowed!

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s confidential!¡±

    After winking at Li Rui mysteriously, Meng Xuan and Shi Jia, one on the left and one on the right, helped him back to the car.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but grin as he watched them take out various instruments from the trunk to check his body.

    ¡°You know medicine? Is the consultant team that well-rounded?¡±

    it¡¯s just battlefield first aid. ording to standard procedures, everyone can master it in a short time. It¡¯s apulsory test in training.

    After applying ayer of ointment on Li Rui¡¯s exposed skin, Shi Jia replied with a smile.

    his internal organs are severely damaged, his muscles are torn, and his skin is damaged by Level 3 negative energy corrosion. His bones are fine, and there¡¯s no major internal bleeding. He¡¯ll be back to normal in a few months!

    Patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Meng Xuan was obviously relieved.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to survive the explosion. I thought you were dead!¡±

    Shi Jia sighed in fear and couldn¡¯t help but pinch the muscles on Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    little Rui, it seems like your vitality defense is far superior to that of an ordinary awakened. It¡¯s not much worse than an iron-level extraordinaire!

    ¡°Brother Jia, he¡¯s far from beingparable to you!¡±

    Li Rui smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    At that time, he had noticed that Shi Jia¡¯s distance at the time of the explosion was about the same as when he had escaped. However, Shi Jia had not even lost his skin after taking a wave of damage, while he was only left with a trace of health. The gap between them was simply despairing!

    ¡°I¡¯m more than ten years older than you! If you¡¯re about the same age as me, then I¡¯m a dog!¡±

    Shi Jiaughed and scolded while rubbing Li Rui¡¯s head.

    ¡°Inform the captain to send someone to clean up the mess!¡±

    Just as the three of them were chatting, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the window.

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s face was pale, and his voice was weak. His eyes were cold.

    It seemed that even she had to use all her strength to suppress the explosion of the [herworld corpse-piling Gas ].

    When she saw Li Rui, her eyes quickly thawed.

    ¡°Little Rui, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t die!¡±

    Li Rui grinned.

    ¡°Phew ¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to you this time, or the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable!¡±

    MA xiaolian held his hand and looked at him gratefully.

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect a yagui to cause so much trouble! The person behind the scenes has indeed discovered that we are investigating him!¡±

    Meng Xuan said with lingering fear.

    ¡°By the way, sister che, why is this yagui so different from the ones I¡¯ve seen before?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face darkened at the mention of this.

    The reason why he dared to follow the consultant team was that he felt that yagui was not very strong.

    If he could tear one apart when he just awakened, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to deal with them after he leveled up?

    However, reality had taught him a cruel lesson, making him deeply realize that he was too simple-minded and simple-minded!

    People were different from each other, and so were starved ghosts!

    ¡°This is a trap!¡±

    MA Xiaojun said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    Chapter 82: Chapter 80-hero shard-Veiga_1

    Trantor: 549690339

    the limit of a normal Poltergeist ghost is bronze-level, but this one devoured the life force of an entire building and used a secret technique to forcibly raise it to silver-level in a short time!

    ¡°That¡¯s why it was killed by me in an instant! Then, I¡¯ll use the void travel that I¡¯ve prepared in advance to escape!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister che. How can that thing use void travel? Although the threshold for ethereal creatures to learn this skill was much lower than that of physical creatures, it was still not something that a pseudo-silver could use! I was stunned when I saw it!¡±

    Meng Xuan pounded his palm and frowned.

    ¡°The yagui¡¯s master can inscribe a one-time spell on it, but it¡¯s not cost-effective, so no one did it before.¡±

    MA Xiaojun pulled out his smart terminal and started to type in the battle briefing.

    in other words, there¡¯s an Archmage behind it? ¡±

    Everyone else took a deep breath, but Li Rui was still confused.

    Brother Jia, what¡¯s an Archmage? ¡±

    Li Rui poked Shi Jia¡¯s arm and asked quietly.

    ¡°Mi ¡­ Uh ¡­ You¡¯ll know in the future!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

    Spicy chicken!

    ¡°Meng Xuan, send Xiao Rui back for treatment first.¡±

    Pressing the send button for the brief report, MA Xiaojun turned around and said to Meng Xuan.

    ¡°Sister che, what about you guys?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the aftermath here and see if there are any clues left out.¡±

    After making the arrangements, Li Rui was quickly taken to Shanghai by Meng Xuan.

    Fortunately, the journey back wasn¡¯t urgent, and the old driver drove very steadily.

    Li Ruiy in the back seat and slowly closed his eyes as he watched Meng Xuan concentrate on driving.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ level: 9 ]

    813/900

    [ HP: 61/256 ] [ 2 undigested extra HP ] (heavily injured state, rapid recovery in progress)

    [ mana: 52/201 ] [ undigested extra mana: 81 points ]

    [armor: 27]

    [magic resistance: 29]

    [attack: 24]

    [spell strength: 23]

    Gold coins: 353

    76 Foundation order shards

    The rewards were indeed bountiful. He had almost leveled up twice. As expected of a fake silver-rank enemy, the experience and gold coins he provided were simply jaw-dropping.

    Especially gold coins!

    Li Ruixin had worked so hard to collect the garbage for so long, and the gold coins provided by this enemy was almost the same as the total amount he had before!

    As expected, if he wanted to get rich quickly, he had to target these high-level creatures!

    Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    Motherf * cker!

    If he had known that the consultation office had a potion that could purify curses, he would not have bought the [ health potion ]!

    The price-performance ratio of a potion of 50 gold was too low!

    He would be able to recover in less than a week if he were to go back and have a few good meals and activate the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    Moreover, the unknown potion that Shi Jia had given him was also very effective. In just a short while, his health points had already recovered to more than 60 points. Moreover, he felt that there was still a lot of medicinal power that had settled down and had not been digested.

    Damn it, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have bought a health potion! A blood loss!

    Li Rui cursed again and took a deep breath to calm the pain in his heart.

    Since he had already bought it, and there was no refund, he decided to look at the harvest this time to calm down.

    With a slight thought, an ancient bronze treasure chest appeared in front of him.

    The patterns on the treasure chest that looked like an energy channel flickered with light, bringing with it a mysterious aura.

    Li Rui rubbed his hands and mumbled something.

    Xuan doesn¡¯t save the wrong, spending money doesn¡¯t change one¡¯s life. It¡¯s a blessing for the world to live in sixty years!

    Speaking in anguage that even he couldn¡¯t understand, Li Rui quickly opened the bronze treasure chest with his mind.

    ng!

    [ you have obtained a hero shard, riven-the de of exile. ]

    you have obtained a hero shard, evil wizard-Veigar.

    Seeing the second fragment, Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his fingers trembled uncontrobly.

    The broken hero shard turned into a stream of light and returned to his collection. Li Rui found that the two riven shardsbined did not even take up one-fifth of the total.

    The rest of the area was still pure ck.

    From the looks of it, wasn¡¯t it a hero made from three shards?

    You need ten or more shards to make a hero?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart sank.

    Forget it, as long as I slowly collect them, I will have them all one day. Besides, I have no use for these heroes now!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui got rid of his depressed mood and began to count the other results.

    In addition to the various data from the system, the biggest gain this time was that he had seen the great power of a high-level extraordinary!

    He was clear about the gap between himself and high-level extraordinaries, as well as his future path.

    In the future, he would be just like MA Xiaojun, a transcendent being who stood above the nine Heavens and looked down on all living beings!

    Li Rui clenched his fists and pulled himself together.

    The other surprise was that he now knew the advanced skill of self-adaptation!

    In the original game, the adaptive damage was determined by which attribute (attack power or magic strength) contributed more. Basically, it would be more inclined to the main type of damage dealt by heroes.

    In other words, this thing could not be controlled. If your attack power was high, you would cause physical damage, and if your magic power was high, you would cause magic damage.

    This would severely weaken the power of the skill when facing a specific enemy.

    For example, if you hit an enemy with high armor, your physical damage would just be a scratch, and if you hit a critical hit with 20 points of damage, it would really be sad and tearful.

    However, if one could freely control the type of damage that they could adapt to, then many skills and talents would be strengthened by arge amount!

    For example, if the damage of [ dark harvest ] was physical, then Li Rui¡¯s punch would have passed through it.

    It was unable to cause any substantial damage to it.

    However, it was a different story when it came to magic damage. Ethereal creatures did not have physical protection, so magic would deal additional damage to them. The difference between entering and exiting was huge.

    After understanding this, Li Rui felt that there was still unlimited potential in the system to be explored!

    Some skills could be called bugs in certain situations!

    For example, [ feral scream ]¡¯s silence effect was a killer weapon for enemies who were channeling their spells!

    Unless the target¡¯s control of the energy in his body had reached the point of perfection, a moment of loss of control would also lead to serious consequences.

    This was especially true for those who forcefully increased their energy levels and had extremely weak control over the energy in their bodies!

    The starved ghost from before was the best example.

    Li Rui let out a sigh of relief and focused on the system panel. He then opened his upgrade options.

    Level up hero skills!

    [ feral scream ] (Level 2)

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave to attack enemies within the area, silencing the enemies within the area and causing magic damage.

    [ damage: 1-125(+70% spell strength) ]

    [ silence time: 0-1.7 seconds ]

    [ cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover. ]

    [ mana consumption: 1-80 mana points, determined by host¡¯s output power. ]

    [ skill range: freely controlled by host ]

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    After thinking about it, Li Rui still chose the skill that he used the most.

    Unlike [ rupture ], which had an obvious phenomenon and dy, and [ fear thorn ], which required close-range casting, [ feral scream ] had a wide range and no signs. It was almost impossible to Dodge at close range and had an extremely bug-like silence effect. Li Rui decided to use it as his main skill and give it priority to level.

    After confirming his leveling path, Li Rui opened his equipment library.

    The fake silver-tier yagui contributed more than 300 gold coins to him in one go. Even after wasting a bottle of health potion, he still had enough gold coins to do something.

    ¡°Upgrade the fusion equipment!¡±

    The system asked,¡¯are you sure you want to fuse the red and blue crystals? It will cost you 350 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    BOOM!

    A mysterious power poured in from the void. The two crystals on the equipment bar emitted a dazzling brilliance and slowly fused together.

    Û–~

    A crisp buzzing sound echoed in Li Rui¡¯s mind, as if a divine weapon was celebrating its birth.

    fusion of [ eternal catalyst stone ]pleted!

    There was only one mysterious polygonal gemstone left in the two equipment bars, which was blooming with a charming brilliance.

    An abstract and infinite symbol ¡°¡Þ¡± was engraved on its front, which seemed to symbolize its endless power!

    Eternal catalyst stone

    +225 health

    [ +300 mana ]

    He opened his panel and saw that his undigested extra HP had be 77 points, and his undigested extra mana had be 131 points.

    350 gold coins in exchange for 75 hp and 50 mana points?

    What about its most important passive attribute?

    Li Rui seemed to have an understanding in his heart and focused his eyes on thest part of the panel.

    76 Foundation order shards.

    The system said, ¡± do you want to consume 10 Foundation order fragments to synthesize the system rule-[ eternity ]? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    10 Foundation order fragments were instantly deducted from his data.

    The myriad era catalyst stone glowed once again.

    [eternal catalyst stone] (ck iron-level)

    +225 health

    [+300 mana]

    [eternity ]: when you receive damage from a hero, you will recover 5% of the damage value¡¯s mana. Each time you receive damage, you can recover a maximum of 10 mana.

    When mana is used, you will recover 5% of the HP used. Each cast can recover a maximum of 15 hp.

    (Passive cooldown time is 60 seconds.)

    Li Rui stared at the attributes on the panel and slowly narrowed his eyes.

    Sure enough, it was a lot bigger than in the game!

    The passive effect of [ eternity ] was better than nothing, but the words ¡®iron-grade¡¯ behind the equipment revealed some interesting things.

    ¡°System, does equipment have energy levels?¡±

    yes, the equipment can be upgraded as your energy level increases. It requires arge amount of gold coins and magic.

    Upon hearing this, the joy in Li Rui¡¯s heart almost overflowed!

    This meant that the potential of the system equipment was almost endless, and it might even be stronger than in the game!

    Even though the [ eternity ] attribute seemed a little useless now, what if the base number was multiplied by 10?

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to upgrade it to the next energy level and see what effect it would have!

    Just as he was fantasizing about the future, the car slowly came to a stop.

    A group of people in white coats rushed out and carried Li Rui on a stretcher without a word.

    ¡°A mechanical venttor!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the blood pressure?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your heartbeat?¡±

    prepare the 5% concentration of negative energy inhibitor!

    Li Rui, who was lying on the emergency bed, had a dumbfounded look on his face. He could only let the doctors around him adjust him into various positions.

    ¡°That ¡­¡±

    don¡¯t talk, calm your breathing, and rx. You have us!

    A nurse gently held his hand as she ran, her gentleness tinged with a trace of pity.

    F * ck, am I going to die?

    Li Rui was shocked by this scene and quickly looked at his own state.

    [HP: 67/256][2 undigested extra HP] (heavily injured state, rapid recovery in progress)

    That¡¯s not right!

    Didn¡¯t he recover another 6 health points?

    There shouldn¡¯t be any life-threatening danger!

    ¡­¡­

    That night, MA Xiaojun, Cao Zhi, and the others cleaned up the mess and went to the specialbat hospital of the Advisory Bureau to visit the patient. What they saw was an unexpectedly lively scene.

    Countless doctors and nurses gathered around a ward and whispered to each other, asionally letting out gasps of surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Captain Cao, you¡¯re here? Where did you guys find this kid? he¡¯s a bottomless pit!¡±

    A middle-aged doctor with gold-rimmed sses said excitedly.

    When Cao Zhi and MA Xiaojun looked inside, they were speechless.

    She saw that the spacious Ward was filled with all kinds of takeaway boxes. Li Rui was sitting on the bed and wolfing down the food, and his mouth was full of oil.

    He did not look like he had been seriously injured.

    ¡°How¡¯s his condition?¡±

    he¡¯s already out of danger. This child¡¯s recovery ability is simply terrifying!

    The middle-aged doctor said in admiration.

    from the data from the front line, he is only one step away from death. Even with the high-concentration recovery nutrient solution, he can only keep him alive at most.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that by the time he was sent here, he had already recovered to the point where he was no longer in a near-death state.¡±

    after he was sent to the hospital, his physical signs were improving at a speed that was visible to the naked eye!

    but this kind of recovery seems to consume a lot of food. The amount of food he¡¯s eating now is already three times his weight, but his body shape hasn¡¯t changed at all. This kind of ability is really rare!

    The middle-aged doctor looked inside with slight envy.

    by the way, Captain Cao, can you let this child cooperate with us to do some experiments and research ¡­

    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡±

    Without hesitation, Cao Zhi rejected the middle-aged doctor¡¯s request. He separated the crowd and walked in.

    ¡°Little Rui,e, big sister bought you some beef brisket.¡±

    ¡°I bought you some sushi.¡±

    ¡°I have Australian steak.¡±

    The nurses were like pigs, and they were still happily feeding Li Rui. Li Rui did not refuse them, and the takeaway box on the bed quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Cao Zhi deliberately coughed twice. When the nurses in the room saw that an outsider hade in, they quickly left and closed the door under the eye signal of the doctor and the head nurse.

    ¡°Little Rui, are you alright?¡±

    MA Xiaojun gently held Li Rui¡¯s wrist and felt his pulse.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Sister ran, Captain Cao, are you done on your side?¡±

    Li Rui swallowed the food in his mouth and took out a tissue to wipe his mouth.

    At the mention of this, both of their faces darkened.

    ¡°The lead is broken.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be silent.

    The slyness of the mastermind had exceeded his expectations. He had cut off all clues as soon as he detected a slight movement.

    The Hunter was ridiculed by the prey. Li Rui seemed to see an evil and mocking smile blooming in the shadow.

    Although he was mentally prepared, he still felt aggrieved.

    If even Li Rui had such a feeling, Cao Zhi and MA Xiaojun would definitely feel the same.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    ¡°Even if this lead is cut off, there are still other leads. It¡¯s impossible for him to take care of all aspects. As long as he reveals a w, we¡¯ll be able to find him!¡±

    Li Rui raised his head and looked at the two of them with determination.

    MA Xiaojun and Cao Zhi looked at each other and nodded with smiles.

    ¡°Yes, we can always find him!¡±

    Changing the topic, MA Xiaojun chatted with Li Rui while Cao Zhi looked at the takeaway boxes on the ground.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] could also increase one¡¯s appetite?

    That¡¯s not right. Although Wang Lei¡¯s appetite is big, it¡¯s not an exaggeration for his body size.

    Li Rui¡¯s idea waspletely unscientific!

    So, what was his power?

    Unlimited digestion of food?

    This was a good match for the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. No wonder Wang Lei wanted to give him the inheritance.

    Feeling that he had seen through the truth of the matter, Cao Zhi¡¯s resentment towards Wang Lei was much smaller.

    by the way, little Rui, I¡¯ve seen the battle record this time. It¡¯s all thanks to you risking your life to interrupt yagui¡¯s spell guidance, or we might have suffered heavy losses. Although you¡¯re just a temporary supernumerary member, I¡¯ve applied for first-ss merit for you. I think it¡¯ll be approved in two days.

    He patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. The more Cao Zhi looked at him, the more he liked him.

    This kid had only been awakened for a few months, but he actually yed a decisive role at the critical moment!

    This was a Lucky Star!

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Captain Cao ¡­ If he didn¡¯t want the first-ss merit ¡­ Can I get a discount?¡±

    Cao Zhi was speechless.

    ¡­¡­..

    Despite the doctor¡¯s obstruction, Li Rui finished the takeaway and was forced to leave the hospital.

    Of course, before he left, he especially thanked every nurse.

    He, Li Rui, wasn¡¯t someone who would do nothing!

    The ointment that was applied all over his body gave him a cool feeling. The numbness and itchiness of ants crawling mixed with the cool feeling made him particrly ufortable.

    When he got home, Li Wei was already sleeping like a little pig. Unfortunately, her homework was a mess.

    After tucking her in, Li Rui returned to his bedroom and started to run the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    The warm current in his stomach flowed endlessly through his blood vessels, supporting the rapid healing of his body.

    The dead skin formed scabs, the injured internal organs slowly wriggled and repaired, the torn muscles were reconnected, and the bones became stronger ¡­

    After a night, the sun outside the window shone on his face. Li Rui slowly stopped and opened his eyes.

    The pain, itchiness, and numbness in his body had disappeared, reced by a faint sense of weakness.

    [ HP: 167/266 ] [ undigested extra HP: 77 ] (heavily injured, recovering)

    [ mana: 64/201 ] [ undigested extra mana: 131 ]

    [ armor: 30 ]

    [ magic resistance: 33 ]

    [ attack: 23 ]

    [ spell strength: 23 ]

    Gold coins: 3

    66 Foundation order shards

    When he saw his data, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    266?His maximum health points had increased by 10 points!

    His armor had increased by 3 points, and his magic resistance had increased by 4 points!

    Why?

    Li Rui suddenly quivered when he thought of his near-death state yesterday!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    This was the correct way to activate the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    Just like the Super Saiyans, the closer they were to death, the stronger they would be after recovery!

    Li Rui was so excited that he trembled when he realized the hidden attribute of the cultivation method.

    The [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was awesome!

    As expected of an [ S ] ss cultivation technique. Just the first stage already had such a terrifying effect. Wouldn¡¯t theter stages of this cultivation technique be heaven-defying?

    However, after the excitement, he noticed that his body was ufortable. He touched his cheek and ayer of dry dead skin fell off, revealing the beautiful Jade-like skin underneath.

    These were the skin cells that had been killed by the ghost Qi and corpse-piling gas yesterday!

    Li Rui had an understanding in his heart. While it was still early, he went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    The ointment from the hospital was very effective, and with the endless warmth in his body, the dead skin with the smell of blood fell off in one night.

    Looking at his face in the mirror, Li Rui touched his arm and found that there were almost no pores. It felt warm and stic.

    However, with just a little bit of force, the muscles would tighten, and the arm would be a hard weapon that could defend against the sh of a sharp de.

    With his spiritual vision, he could see a faintyer of golden light under his skin.

    No wonder brother Lei¡¯s skin always looked warm and shiny. It was really glowing!

    ¡°Big brother, are you taking a bath?¡±

    Li Wei knocked on the door and Li Rui quickly wrapped himself in a bath towel.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to pee, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore! Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    When he opened the bathroom door, Li Wei¡¯s face was red with her legs crossed.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Li Rui pinched her cheeks and let her in, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle in Wu Xi didn¡¯t affect Li Rui¡¯s daily life. After three days of rest, he went back to school and started thepetition.

    In these three days, except for the first day where [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] brought a lot of growth, the effect of the following days gradually decreased.

    After the battle of life and death, he had gained 24 points of natural life growth, 8 points of armor, and 10 points of magic resistance!

    On the contrary, the attack power did not change much, which made Li Rui overturn his previous guess about the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    The two divine Arts might each have their own focuses, but they were by no means static!

    All attributes wereplex and realistic existences. Both the soul and the physical body would affect them, so it was definitely not as simple as the calctions in the game.

    After another two days, thest dozens of experience points of level 9 were filled up.

    Li Rui leveled up again!

    After leveling up his hero skill without hesitation, [ feral scream ] had an unexpected change.

    [ feral scream ] (Level 3)

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave to attack enemies within the area, silencing the enemies within the area and causing magic damage.

    [damage: 1 ¨C 180 (+70% spell strength)]

    [silence time: 0 ¨C 1.8 seconds]

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [mana consumption: 1 ¨C 90 mana points, determined by host¡¯s output power.]

    [skill range: freely controlled by host]

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    The damage of a level 3 [ feral scream ] was more than twice that of a level 1, but the maximum mana consumption only increased by 20 points. The cost-performance ratio was amazing.

    However, Li Rui never thought that skills would also have an energy level limit!

    This shattered his fantasy of upgrading one skill on the spot!

    However, on the other hand, the information revealed by the system was even more shocking.

    Since there was an energy level limit, it meant that skills could be upgraded at every energy level.

    In that case, the level of hero skills might be much higher than in the game!

    This was awesome!

    Originally, after seeing MA Xiaojun¡¯s god-like posture, Li Rui was worried that his system skills would be too weak in the future and would not be able to keep up with the growth of reality.

    But now, it seemed like he was overthinking it!

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    Shua shua shua!

    The crisp sound of the fist cutting through the air echoed in the ring. Luo Li dodged Li Rui¡¯s attack and the high-strength alloy long knife turned into a crescent moon to cut his shoulder.

    Bang! Bang!

    Li Rui stretched out his arm to block the de. The blunt de rubbed against his skin, making a sharp sound.

    His armor was increased to 35 points and he used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. Li Rui felt as if his skin was covered in an invisible armor.

    All attacks would be weakened by more than half.

    However, Li Rui was improving, and Luo Li¡¯s progress was not inferior to his.

    Every time they exchanged blows, Li Rui could feel that Luo Li¡¯s strength was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    She was like a spring. The more Li Rui pressed on her, the more she bounced back!

    Under the blessing of the light red Kasaya, Luo Li¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster. On the contrary, Li Rui¡¯s speed was getting slower and slower under the erosion of the cold frost.

    He really couldn¡¯t beat her without using his skills!

    This B * stard was the destined protagonist, right?

    Or were the mutants born so much stronger than humans?

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart.

    After blocking Luo Li¡¯s attack, Li Rui clenched his fist and waved it hard. A transparent energy spike shot out quietly.

    However, Luo Li¡¯s pupils suddenly lit up. She twisted her body and avoided the punch.

    What?

    He dodged?

    Just as Li Rui was in shock, the alloy long knife cut his body with a mysterious energy.

    [bone ting]

    ng!

    The long de seemed to have hit a rock and was bounced up high.

    Luo Li only felt a strong shock, and her hand was numb.

    The middle door was opened, and Li Rui took this opportunity to break into her defense.

    Pa ~

    The familiar head was shot on her forehead. Luo Li¡¯s face was ck as she threw down her long knife and kicked Li Rui¡¯s calf.

    you have defeated a hero-level unit and received 29 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    Looking at the data on the system, Li Rui stood in ce and let Luo Li kick him, ignoring the ipetent rage of the tool.

    ¡°I hate you! I won¡¯t y with you in the future!¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care as he watched Luo Li walk down the ring in anger.

    This guy said that every time, but after a few hours, he would stick to Li Rui again and drool at Li Rui¡¯s neck.

    brother Rui, you¡¯re awesome! I feel like you¡¯ve be stronger again!

    Huang juncai was paralyzed on the floor and used thest of his strength to give him a thumbs up. His big white teeth were shining under the light.

    get up, don¡¯t y dead. There are still three sets of squats!

    Senior Zhu Chang pulled Huang juncai up without any exnation and pressed him firmly on the machine.

    don¡¯t!!!

    Without time to pay attention to Huang juncai¡¯s scream, Li Rui was called to the office by Chen bin.

    ¡°Coach, you were looking for me?¡±

    yes, the people from LAN will being over next week. As the captain, you have to be prepared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯ll be obedient!¡±

    Li Rui raised his fist and smiled with confidence.

    don¡¯t look down on them. The leader of [ mist ] has a long history of knowledge. He¡¯s probably not far from the advance ranks. Don¡¯t fail miserably in an easy task.

    Looking at his own panel data, Li Rui chuckled and shook his head.

    ¡°Capsize? It doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Li Rui had always been very interested in bullying noobs, especially Japan noobs!

    It was already evening by the time he left the coach¡¯s office. When he reached the school gate, a man in a ck suit suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°May I ask if you are Mr. Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Rui tilted his head and tried to recall what he had done recently. It didn¡¯t seem to be rted to anyone, right?

    Mr. Yi zhengcheng has been waiting for you here for two hours just now. He really can¡¯t wait any longer, so he stayed behind to invite you to dinner. I hope you¡¯ll do me the honor.

    The man in the ck suit bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Brother Yi? Where do you want to eat?¡±

    If he heard it, he would get nothing ¡­ No, it was a free meal. Li Rui seemed to be very active.

    it¡¯s not far. Get in the car. It¡¯s less than a ten-minute drive.

    The man in the ck suit smiled and led Li Rui to a luxurious Mercedes-Benz.

    Soon, the car drove into a hidden small courtyard, and the garden full of Jiangnan style came into Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Hahaha, little Rui!¡±

    As soon as he got out of the car, Yi zhengcheng rushed up and gave him a bear hug, patting Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°Brother Yi, why did you call me over today?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s eat first! Come, have a taste of my private kitchen!¡±

    Holding Li Rui¡¯s hand affectionately, Yi zhengcheng brought him to an ancient and elegant room.

    The beautiful wooden furniture exuded a faint fragrance and carried the weight of history.

    Even if he didn¡¯t know much about wood, Li Rui could tell that the furniture was expensive.

    One house might be enough to exchange for a house in Shanghai.

    But here, they returned to their original use, for people to eat and rest.

    Yi zhengcheng and Li Rui were the only two people at therge wooden table.

    As soon as they sat down, delicious dishes were served like running water.

    ¡°Come! Eat to your heart¡¯s content, it¡¯s just us brothers today, we¡¯ll definitely make you eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Taking out a few tattered boxes, Yi zhengcheng skillfully tore open the packaging, revealing the old bottles inside.

    aged Maotai from the 1980s is rare nowadays. You¡¯re in luck today, Xiao Rui!

    ¡°Brother Yi, I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand. He really didn¡¯t like drinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Try it. It¡¯s boring for me to drink such good wine alone. There are no outsiders here. You can drink as much as you want.¡±

    She opened a bottle and ced it next to Li Rui. The rich aroma of the wine instantly filled the room.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately stopped talking.

    It smells so good!

    Even people who didn¡¯t like to drink couldn¡¯t help but want to taste it when they smelled this fragrance.

    let¡¯s have an appetizer first. Little Rui, I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of little Guang for avenging him!

    Seeing him gulp down the wine, Li Rui knew the reason why he was looking for him. It seemed that he knew that yagui had been killed by him.

    brother Yi, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s mainly sister che¡¯s credit. I only made a small contribution.

    After a humble reply, he poured the small cup of white wine into his mouth, and the rich aroma instantly exploded in his mouth.

    Every taste bud on his tongue was cheering, and the aroma went straight to the top of his head. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but tremble twice.

    The wine flowed down his throat without a trace of spiciness. The long time had worn out the fiery heat in the wine, and the gentle touch was as refreshing as spring water.

    But what surprised Li Rui the most was the energy it released after it entered his stomach.

    His five viscera and six bowels were warm, and this ss of wine was more effective than eating ten pounds of meat!

    Why?

    Why did this cup of wine contain such majestic energy?

    It¡¯spletely different from what I usually eat. It¡¯s just like the medicine that Shi Jia poured into his mouthst time!

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    The energy density in its small body was shocking!

    Just as Li Rui was deep in thought, an endless stream of dishes filled the table.

    Under Yi zhengcheng¡¯s attentive care, Li Rui quickly threw this small matter to the back of his mind.

    As expected of a private restaurant hidden in the center of Shanghai, every dish was a masterpiece.

    Even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but slow down his chopsticks. He couldn¡¯t bear to eat it all.

    The meal went on for a few hours and most of the two boxes of aged Maotai were in Li Rui¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Little Rui! I thank you! I really have to thank you! Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    At the end of the drink, Yi zhengchengpletely let himself go, and the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time were released at this moment.

    Looking at Yi zhengcheng who was hugging his thigh and crying, Li Rui, who was half drunk, was afraid that he would suddenly thank his ancestors.

    ¡°Right, I have a gift for you!¡±

    Suddenly remembering something, Yi zhengcheng wiped his tears and took out a bank card from his pocket and stuffed it into Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The password is six eights, don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yi, you¡¯re not interesting.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s boring? I¡¯m very interesting! Burp!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng fiercely swung his hand and stared at Li Rui¡¯s side with a fierce look.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Brother Yi, I¡¯m over here.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t be so erratic, stand firm!¡±

    F * ck, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s drifting, I didn¡¯t move from the beginning to the end!

    Holding Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Yi zhengcheng stared at his throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you ¡­¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and helplessly listened to him.

    The content was nothing more than praise for him and to express the gratitude in his heart, no different from those drunkards on the street.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you must ept this card! If you don¡¯t ept it, you¡¯re looking down on me. I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you!¡±

    As he spoke, Yi zhengcheng was about to hit his head against the wall, and Li Rui quickly pulled him back.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll take it! Don¡¯t be pretentious!¡±

    Li Rui called the bodyguards outside the door to send his boss back to rest. Only then did Li Rui heave a sigh of relief.

    The ck Mercedes-Benz that had sent him over was still waiting for him. Li Rui touched his nose as he took out more than a dozen packed dishes.

    Did this count as him not being able to bear the consequences?

    Probably not. Can¡¯t finish it? They didn¡¯t exist. These were all taken back for Xiao Wei¡¯s supper.

    On the way back, Li Rui touched the cold card in his pocket and was slightly lost in thought.

    He had already checked the card just now. There was a total of 50 million Yuan in it!

    It was far beyond his imagination!

    In the beginning, he helped Yi zhengcheng only to find the mastermind behind the scenes and take revenge. He didn¡¯t have much desire for profit.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect this to happen. This tycoon had solved one of his biggest troubles!

    After returning home and feeding Li Wei, Li Rui locked himself in his bedroom and called Wang Lei.

    brother Lei, there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    He told Wang Lei his needs, and the other side of the phone was silent for a long time.

    ¡°You want a spacious underground space?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sent you the blueprint. The bottom area should be at least 10000 square meters! The higher the better!¡±

    there¡¯s definitely no such building in Magic City. No¡­ There aren¡¯t many such enclosed spaces in the country without beam-support structures!¡±

    Li Rui was dumbfounded when he heard this.

    He only thought of the construction and material costs, but he didn¡¯t think of the most basd costs!

    If he had to spend money to build such an underground space, he would probably have to add another zero to the number in his card.

    Li Rui¡¯s thoughts turned quickly and he suddenly thought of an idea.

    ¡°Big brother Lei, wasn¡¯t the ce where we inherited the legacy quite big? Can you sell it?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, Wang Lei asked tiredly, ¡°¡±What do you want with such a big space?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very important!¡±

    ¡°How important is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡±

    Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard Li Rui¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother Lei!¡±

    Li Rui thanked him in surprise.

    don¡¯t thank me yet. That used to be a top-secret military base. Although it has been abandoned for more than a decade, I heard that someone recently wants to transform it into a patriotic education base. If the higher-ups have already made the decision, you have to find another ce!

    I know, as long as there¡¯s a sliver of hope. Thank you, brother Lei!

    Li Rui sincerely thanked him and hung up the phone with a long sigh.

    He had no experience in real estate. How could he forget the most important problem ofnd?

    Suppressing the depression in his heart, Li Rui activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] and sank his mind into the mysterious world.

    ¡­¡­..

    Time flew by, and thepetition season slowly entered the white-hot stage.

    After seeing the power of the high-level extraordinaries, Li Rui was already looking down on the high-level and intermediatepetitions.

    But in reality, he was not willing to give up any match.

    Every opponent was his food, supporting his rapid growth!

    And as his hidden points became more and more terrifying, his opponents also became stronger and stronger, and the ¡± nutrients ¡± became more and more abundant.

    In just a week, the progress of killing a hundred people had increased to 37/100.

    A terrifying shadow was left in the hearts of many young geniuses from the school.

    That cool, pure ck armor became a nightmare that they couldn¡¯t forget.

    At this time, Li Rui was standing at the gate of the sports center with all the members of nine-tailed fox, ready to wee the guests who hade from afar.

    A few low-key luxury cars slowly drove over, and the crowd behind Li Rui became restless.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Staring at the car that was getting closer and closer, Li Rui gently spat out two words, and the air instantly became silent.

    Chen bin, who was next to him, looked at him in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that in just a few months, Li Rui had actually umted such prestige in the team.

    The car slowly came to a stop, and five young men and women wearing uniforms very simr to Ming de high school¡¯s got out.

    ¡°Hello, coach Chen bin. I¡¯m the assistant coach leading the team this time, Yamaguchi Takeshi. Nice to meet you.¡±

    A strongdy walked up and introduced herself in Chinese with a slight ent.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the head coach of nine-tailed fox, Chen bin. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Chen bin gently shook her hand, but his eyes were focused on the young men and women behind her.

    this is the captain of [ LAN ], aina Ando-

    this is the vice-captain-Kouta Yano-

    ¡°This is someone from damu n,¡±

    ¡°This is Ono Juno,¡±

    ¡°This is Maki iamura.¡±

    ¡°The five of them will be learning under coach Chen bin for a while, so I hope you don¡¯t mind teaching them.¡±

    He introduced the team members behind him one by one, and Yosuke Yamaguchi brought them to do a 90-degree bow.

    ¡°!¡± (Please take care of me!)

    The neat lineup had a hint of oppression. Chen bin nodded back and pointed to Li Rui.

    This is the captain of nine-tailed fox, Li Rui.

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.

    Li Rui stepped forward and stretched out his hand to aina Ando with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    ¡°Mud howl.¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s Chinese had a heavy ent, and Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched to stop himself fromughing.

    nice to meet you, Hana-chan. Please take care of me in the future.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold snort came from the side, and Kouta Yano looked at Li Rui with provocative eyes.

    This was that thorn-head?

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He took the initiative to reach out to him and greeted him in fluent Japanese.

    ¡°First love,¡±

    Kouta Yano¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that Li Rui could speak Japanese.

    Holding Li Rui¡¯s hand, yeno Shouta sneered. He exerted force in his arm and his fingers contracted like iron pincers. He obviously wanted to make a fool of Li Rui in public.

    ¡°You¡¯re the captain of nine-tailed fox? Report your name!¡±

    Chen bin had just introduced Li Rui¡¯s name, but he deliberately pretended not to hear it.

    Unfortunately, in terms of strength, he was far from Li Rui¡¯s opponent. Even if he used all his strength, Li Rui¡¯s smile was still so light.

    Kids these days had really simple moves!

    He couldn¡¯t wait to swallow the bait that was given to him!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell us your name before asking for their name? By the way, what¡¯s your name again?¡±

    Li Rui pretended to be puzzled and tilted his head. He suddenly exerted force in his hand, and Shouta Yano¡¯s eyes immediately bulged like copper bells.

    She was pinched until she stood on her toes.

    SSSS ~

    Shouta yeno gasped in pain, his arms trembling.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and took the initiative to use his energy to blow up their hands.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t give him a chance at all. After taking the blow, he still firmly locked his palm.

    The strange sound between their palms shook the air, blowing the hair of the people around them.

    The nine-tailed fox was watching the show and was not afraid of the matter blowing up, but Lan¡¯s face was full of worry.

    ¡°Loose ¡­ Let go!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re asking me to let go?¡±

    Li Rui blinked and looked at him with pure eyes.

    Sensing the gloating gazes around him, Kouta Yano¡¯s face turned red and he stopped talking.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    His five fingers continued to tighten, and like a hydraulic press, they squeezed Kouta yasano¡¯s bones until they made cracking sounds.

    ¡°I¡¯m called ¡­ Kouta Yano!¡±

    As he shouted his name, Li Rui felt a sudden numbness on the inside of his wrist. He couldn¡¯t help but lose his strength, and Shouta yeno¡¯s palm that was almost deformed by the grip was instantly removed from his palm.

    Captain Li Rui, please show mercy.

    Aina Ando, who was as delicate as a doll, bowed slightly to Li Rui, her eyes emotionless.

    Using the finger as a sword?

    Looking at the faint red mark on his wrist, Li Rui smiled generously.

    I just want to get closer to kataisan. You¡¯re too sensitive, aina-chan.

    Hearing Li Rui call ainai¡¯s name directly, Shouta yeno¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. But when Li Rui¡¯s eyes swept over him, he lowered his head in fear, not daring to say anything.

    Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. If he dared to seek death in China, even his father could not save him!

    Captain Li Rui, we¡¯re not familiar with each other yet. You can call me student Ando or Captain Ando.

    Aina Ando seemed to be unustomed to such an intimate address and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Alright, aina-chan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ando-san,¡±

    ¡°No problem, Ana-chan.¡±

    Aina Ando was speechless.

    There was a trace of embarrassment on her cold and delicate face. Ando aina nced at Li Rui and stopped talking to him.

    To tease their Captain in front of their team members, kata Yano¡¯s expression was very interesting.

    ahem, this is the vice-captain of our nine-tailed fox, Margaret Robin.

    Chen bin saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he quickly sent an Ambassador.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    This time, Yamaguchi Yosuke, the trantor, finally came in handy and built a bridge between Luo Li and the Japanese guests.

    Under the pure smile of an Angel, aina Ando seemed to be cured, and her angry mood improved slightly.

    Even Shouta yeno squeezed out an ugly smile under Luo Li¡¯s gaze.

    After some small talk, Chen bin led the group into the sports center.

    Li Rui, you and Luo Li can show them around the venue. I have a meeting with coach Yamaguchi.

    Knowing that Li Rui could speak Japanese, Chen bin simply handed over the task of leading the team to visit to Li Rui and did nothing.

    ¡°When did you learn Japanese? Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention it?¡±

    Luo Li quietly patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and whispered.

    Could I tell you that I learned it in my past life?

    I learned it from Xiao Huang, ¡± Li Rui said with a fake smile.

    ¡°Little Huang can speak Japanese?¡±

    Luo Li couldn¡¯t believe it. How could he have such a specialty with his stupid appearance?

    You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!

    ¡°Of course, he can speak Japanese very well!¡±

    Li Rui gave a thumbs up, his white teeth shining brightly.

    She secretly left the team and found Huang juncai. Luo Li looked at him curiously.¡±I heard that you can speak Japanese?¡±

    Huang juncai was dumbfounded and only reacted after a long time. His eyebrows twitched and his expression gradually became wretched.

    ¡°My Japanese is really good!¡±

    ¡°Then can you teach me a few sentences?¡±

    ¡°No problem! One bag after another! Yamei die! Oh~~~~~~~~yichu!¡±

    Luo Li was speechless.

    Not far away, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk and he began to run around with the people of LAN.

    this is the changing area. Men on the left and women on the right. Don¡¯t mix them up.

    ¡°Reaction training room ¡­¡±

    battle simtion study room ¡­

    ¡°This is the main training room. Most of the usual practice is here.¡±

    When they arrived at the main training room, which contained a huge ring, the guests ¡®eyes suddenly lit up.

    The nine-tailed fox members who had received them earlier were already practicing in full swing, and the ring was bustling with noise and excitement.

    ¡°This is the standard of China? It¡¯s not much!¡±

    Looking around, Oki Yuto whispered to his teammates in Japanese, but he did not expect Li Rui to smile at him.

    ¡°Hana-chan, are you interested in ying?¡±

    Li Rui pouted at the ring, and his sincere smile was particrly annoying in the eyes of the guests.

    that¡¯s exactly what I want. If I win, please call me Ando-san from now on, and not aina-chan. We don¡¯t know each other!

    Her cold little face was cute even when she was angry. Li Rui inexplicably felt the pleasure of bullying a child.

    ¡°Alright, but what if I win?¡±

    Li Rui blinked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve won ¡­¡±

    Aina Ando furrowed her brows and thought about it in distress.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re allowed to call me Ana-chan.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, in return, I¡¯ll allow you to call me ruijun.¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand, as if he had already won against aina Ando.

    This made the originally cold and aloof aina Ando even more embarrassed and angry, and her neck turned red.

    The members of [ LAN ] looked at their Captain with a hint of surprise in their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect their ruthless and emotionless Captain to have such rich expressions.

    She was just like an infuriated ordinary girl!

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    After changing into his armor, the spacious ring had already been cleared.

    When they heard that the little girl from Japan was going topete with their Captain, the practice room was filled with people who came to watch the fun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ser teams practice?¡±

    I heard that there are flower girls from Japan. How can practice be more important than flower girls? ¡±

    you¡¯re simply shameless. We¡¯re ashamed to be in yourpany!

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! Didn¡¯t your entire basketball teame over?¡±

    ¡°We are here to support the nine-tailed fox! I¡¯m just taking a look at the flower girl!¡±

    with Captain Li Rui here, it¡¯s another victory when we wake up. What¡¯s there to support? ¡±

    ¡°The flower girl needs my critical gaze to be punished!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! After all this, he¡¯s still here to see a girl!¡±

    Standing in the ring, Li Rui looked at the fully armed aina Ando and smiled.

    With this beating, the whole process of getting rid of his authority should be over.

    They probably wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble again while they were in China, so they could get it done once and for all.

    At this time, aina Ando, who was opposite him, was also looking at Li Rui.

    She had seen the captain of nine-tailed fox¡¯s matches in China. He was so strong that he didn¡¯t seem human!

    In addition to the uneasiness in his heart, he was also eager to try.

    Holding the specially made weapon in her hand, aina Ando¡¯s eyes were burning with mes, and she was in high spirits.

    It was an exaggeratedly long Japan samurai sword, made of high-strength alloy. Although it was not sharpened, it still shimmered with a soul-stirring cold light under the light.

    Yodachi?

    Looking at the samurai sword that was taller than aina Ando, Li Rui raised his eyebrows curiously.

    This kind of weapon could not be used without terrifying arm strength. How much power could aina Ando¡¯s thin arms and legs exert?

    Captain Li Rui, where¡¯s your weapon? ¡±

    ¡°This is my weapon!¡±

    Li Rui raised his fist and smiled at her without care.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be impolite!¡±

    Her eyes shed with anger from being looked down on. Aina Ando threw her long sword and attacked Li Rui.

    His speed was not as good as Luo Li¡¯s, and his attack ¡­ Eh?

    Just as Li Rui was calm andposed, a sharp and invisible force swept out from aina Ando¡¯s long sword.

    The attack range of the de that was more than 1.5 meters wide was extremely wide. Li Rui couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and could only take it head-on.

    Weng ~

    A crisp sound cut across the arm guard, leaving a deep mark on the high-strength carbon fiber ss.

    Just a little bit more and the Qi would have broken the arm guard and directly hurt Li Rui.

    This is interesting!

    Looking at the scratch on the arm guard, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining.

    It was a little simr to he jianan, whom he had met in the Haido cup, but aina Ando¡¯s superpower could be released externally. Shebined it with her own swordsmanship, so the killing range was greatly increased.

    But correspondingly, the strength of her ability was far less solid than he jianan¡¯s, which was invincible.

    After feeling the power up close, Li Rui believed that he couldpletely defend against it.

    However, if she was thrown into an ancient battlefield, she would definitely be a human-shaped meat grinder!

    Li Rui could almost see the bloody scene of broken limbs flying all over the ce.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Aina Ando moved the huge long sword as if she was dancing. The hard de seemed to have turned into a soft ribbon, flying around her.

    But under this poignant dance, what bloomed was the flower of death.

    The audience was mesmerized by his gorgeous skills and couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    His moves were so cool, so hisbat power must be very strong!

    Could her Captain defeat her?

    On the other hand, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all.

    Dancing in the storm of des, he kept testing aina Ando¡¯s bottom line.

    The killing range was two to three meters, and with the length of the yodachi, it was really difficult for ordinary people to get close.

    Unfortunately, I¡¯m not an ordinary person.

    three moves have passed. I¡¯m going up, Hana-chan.

    The annoying voice reached aina Ando¡¯s ears, and the long knife in her hand could not help but stop.

    He was actually throwing the game!

    He actually gave me three moves!

    A sense of humiliation rose in her heart. The long sword in aina Ando¡¯s hand suddenly turned into a stream of light and let out a dull dragon¡¯s roar.

    Yagyu¡¯s new dark flow profound meaning-roar of the flowing Dragon!

    A sharp knife light visible to the naked eye instantly struck in front of Li Rui, reflecting a sad and beautiful pattern in his pupils.

    [bone ting]

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    Without dodging, Li Rui raised his fist and hit the knife light!

    BOOM!

    The broken wind swept across the ring, and the audience in the first few rows could not open their eyes.

    The sharp knife light was broken head-on. Li Rui lifted his iron elbow to swing the long knife away and attacked aina Ando¡¯s defense circle.

    After getting close, the slender notachi became a burden. Before aina Ando could force Li Rui back with the handle of the knife, a hard iron fistnded on her lower abdomen.

    Push!

    Shock!

    At thest moment, Li Rui restrained his strength and adjusted the prating fist force into a pushing force. He pressed aina Ando and sent her flying.

    A huge force spread from her lower abdomen to her whole body. Aina Ando was like a fly that had been swatted by a fly swatter, and she flew out uncontrobly.

    The petite figure flew out of the ring, and in the midst of everyone¡¯s exmations, a Golden ray of light leaped into the air and gently caught her.

    Luo Li held aina Ando in her arms and spun three rounds before she finally released the impact. She looked at the girl in her arms and smiled brightly.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine ¡­¡±

    With her arms around Luo Li¡¯s neck, aina Ando looked up at her in a daze, as if she could see the Holy light and flowers around her.

    Her heart was beating uncontrobly, and a throbbing that she had never experienced before rushed to her brain. Blood rushed to her cheeks, making her face red and beautiful.

    Shyly breaking away from Luo Li¡¯s Princess hug, Ando aina covered her face and ran out of the practice room. Several members of LAN red at Li Rui and ran out.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    Luo Li walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and looked in the direction of the door in doubt.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s moved.¡±

    ¡°Ha? You¡¯ve sent him flying and you still want him to like you? You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    She punched Li Rui¡¯s chest and Luo Li pouted in disgust.

    However, Li Rui looked at her with a very speechless expression.

    ¡°When you guys were flying in circles in the air, didn¡¯t you feel anything when your eyes met?¡±

    Adding in slow motion, that scene was the standard love at first sight scene in movies, where they made an oath of undying love.

    Li Rui had even thought of the BGM!

    The younger sister of kikujiro summer, wild Lily summer!

    ¡°Ah? How do you feel?¡±

    Luo Li looked at Li Rui nkly and frowned.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Forget it, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Luo Li.¡±

    he tui!

    Scumbag!

    It was wrong!

    Scumbag!

    Li Rui looked at her with disdain and turned away.

    ¡°Wait! You better exin yourself before you leave!¡±

    ¡°Go andprehend it yourself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll understand your head! Also, you lied to me that Xiao Huang could speak Japanese. I didn¡¯t believe you! Aowu!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Why are you biting me? He let go! It was wrong! Let go!¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    you have defeated a heroic unit and received 25 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    In the dark bedroom, Li Rui¡¯s dark eyes emitted a strange light.

    Looking at his harvest during the day, he could not help but smile.

    Finally!

    It leveled up again!

    [fear of the void ]-the most terrifying power of the hero, kargas, was about to fall into his hands!

    He opened the system panel, and thest Hero skill that could not be selected changed from gray to colored.

    [ Grand feast ] (Level 1)

    Greedily devouring an enemy, causing 300(+50% magic strength) true damage. If [ feast ] sessfully devours the enemy, the host will gain oneyer of feast effect. Eachyer of effect will make the host¡¯s bodyrger and provide permanent health growth based on the target¡¯s energy level.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when he saw the words ¡®true damage¡¯.

    More than 300 points of true damage!

    He was definitely calling her ¡®little friend¡¯!

    However, the responsible system immediately jumped out and poured a basin of cold water on him.

    System: ¡± true damage is a rule-type damage, and it ignores physical and magic Defense. However, in theory, it can be reduced by true damage, weakened or even exempted by skills such as rule confrontation. Please be careful when using this skill.

    The smile on Li Rui¡¯s face froze and he rubbed his chin.

    True damage reduction?

    Thinking of his [ bone ting ], Li Rui suddenly understood.

    His [ bone ting ] directly reduced the final damage. If this value was increased by 20 times, he would bepletely immune to [ feast ]!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t need to consider the confrontation of thews of nature, which sounded very advanced.

    To be able to touch upon the use ofws was definitely not something he could touch at his current stage.

    As far as he knew, Wang Lei was the only one who had touched this field!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had imprinted an indestructible attribute on his body, so he might be able to resist the true damage of [ feast ].

    Suddenly, Li Rui saw a few familiar words and frowned.

    system, will my body grow bigger with every level of the feast effect? ¡±

    In the game, the model of the hero was gradually erged, but it was a little uneptable in reality. Li Rui didn¡¯t want to grow into Ultraman!

    [the so-called body expansion does not refer to the real world. Please explore it on your own.]

    Non-reality?

    What did that mean?

    Li Rui frowned.

    However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯te up with any clues. The information he knew was still too little.

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The vibration of the smart terminal interrupted Li Rui¡¯s thoughts. He picked it up and saw that it was Wang Lei.

    ¡°Hey! Big brother Lei.¡±

    ¡°Little Rui, you¡¯re not asleep yet, are you?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡±

    I knew you were a night owl. Tomorrow is the day of your King of Fighterspetition. Bring your ID card with you when you go to lishan. The matter you asked mest time has been settled.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately responded, ¡°¡±Can you sell that abandoned base to me?¡±

    yes, I¡¯ve asked the relevant departments. The building structure of that ce is too simple, there¡¯s no mystery, and there are no special stories. It¡¯s not suitable to be a patriotic education base. You¡¯re lucky.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Rui was ecstatic, but he quickly calmed down and asked.

    brother Lei, how much do you think it would cost to take down such a big territory? ¡±

    Every inch ofnd in Shanghai was worth its weight in gold. Although the base was far away from the city and the surrounding area was deserted, the mere 50 million Yuan in his hands might not be enough.

    that¡¯s why I said you¡¯re lucky. I¡¯m very familiar with the person in charge of this project. As long as you keep the air defense function of the base and don¡¯t touch its main structure, you can buy it for 5 million Yuan.

    ¡°5 million?¡±

    Li Rui was dumbfounded.

    So cheap?

    Any house in Shanghai would cost more than this!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You think it¡¯s expensive?¡±

    Wang Lei teased.

    ¡°What are you saying? When can brother Lei sign the contract?¡±

    Li Rui paced around the room excitedly.

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±

    the main thing is that the construction still needs some time. Of course, the earlier the preparatory work, the better.

    alright then. Tomorrow morning, bring your identification card to the extraordinaire Exchange Center and meet me. After we¡¯re done with the procedures, we¡¯ll head straight to Mt. Mang in the afternoon.

    ¡°Alright! Many thanks, brother Lei!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui punched the air and did a backflip in excitement.

    It was only a gap of 5 million Yuan. He had earned about this amount by collecting garbage during this period. If he worked hard during the construction period, the cash flow would be enough to support the entire project!

    After the excitement, Li Rui looked at thest undigested health point on the panel, calmed down, and sat cross-legged.

    He was going to participate in The King of Fighterspetition again tomorrow, so he had to face the strong enemy with his strongest attitude!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was activated!

    Like a turbulent River, the roar of qi and blood reverberated in the room, almost audible to the ear.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, after arriving at the extraordinaire Exchange Center, Li Rui was surprised to find that the person who received them was actually Cao Zhi.

    ¡°Captain Cao, why are you here?¡±

    After a few contacts, the rtionship between the two sides was not as distant as it was at the beginning. Li Rui greeted him from afar.

    ¡°What do you think the exchange Center is for? Its main function is to coordinate the conflicts between rebellious extraordinaires and to conduct arbitration for legal transactions. There are not many organizations in the world with such credibility, and they are the strongest!¡±

    Wang Lei quietly gave Li Rui some knowledge.

    ¡°Why are you so busy recently?¡±

    Cao Zhi walked in and affectionately rubbed Li Rui¡¯s head.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Lei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and he stood behind Li Rui.

    Cao Zhi grinned. He didn¡¯t care about the guardedness in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes and led the two to a secret room.

    both parties ¡®clients have arrived. Xiao Rui, take a look at this contract. If there are no objections, you can sign it and it will be legally binding.

    He handed Li Rui a thick document and exined the details to him.

    After browsing through the documents and not finding any major problems, Li Rui quickly signed his name on the document.

    Such a big base only costs 5 million Yuan, I¡¯ve f * cking earned it!

    One by one, he signed the papers and stamped them with his fingerprint. He wrote until Li Rui¡¯s hands were tired, and all the procedures werepleted.

    alright, you just have to transfer the money to this ount within 24 hours, and the deal will beplete.

    Cao Zhi separated the documents into three copies and handed Li Rui¡¯s one to him.

    ¡°I can transfer the money now!¡±

    Li Rui took out the bank card that he had already prepared and said impatiently.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the finance department over.¡±

    Cao Zhi nodded and called a beautiful youngdy to take Li Rui to the financial office to handle the procedures.

    Looking at Li ruixing¡¯s back as he left, Cao Zhi nced at Wang Lei with interest.

    The actual transfer fee of the base is more than 100 million. Why did you lie to him and say it was only 5 million? ¡±

    he deserved the money. I only kept it for him for a while.

    ¡°When did he start earning so much money?¡±

    Cao Zhi was shocked.

    If it was a high-level extraordinary, it would not be surprising to earn 100 or 200 million in a short time, but Li Rui was just a rookie who had just awakened.

    He didn¡¯t even have the strength to touch the profitable deals on the Constitution!

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡±

    ncing at Cao Zhi, Wang Lei no longer spoke, which made him feel suffocated.

    It took a long time for him to catch his breath. Cao Zhi stared at Wang Lei¡¯s eyes with a deep gaze.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too nice to him? You¡¯re even closer than your own brother. I keep feeling like you¡¯re feeling guilty about something!¡±

    He keenly captured the emotion that shed in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes, and Cao Zhi suddenly realized.

    ¡°You¡¯repensating him? Hurry up! Tell me, what did you do to let him down!¡±

    Looking at Cao Zhi¡¯s gossipy eyes, Wang Lei rolled his eyes helplessly.

    ¡°You know that he has a sister, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the child I saw at the hospitalst time? What¡¯s his name again?¡±

    Li Wei, Xiao Rui brought Li Wei to see me before. Although he didn¡¯t say it, I know he wanted to ask for help.

    Wang Lei sighed.

    but as you know, I¡¯m not good at this. In the beginning, the first thing I suspected was a curse. I gave her a drop of blood essence and found that she didn¡¯t get better.

    after that, I suspected that it was the work of a sealed artifact, so I looked for the experts in the yanhuang martial arts warehouse to take a look, but they didn¡¯t find anything.

    after looking at it for a long time, I couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, I basically ruled out the influence of supernatural factors and thought that it was a long-term failure caused by my own pathological changes, such as polio, als, and other gic diseases, which were beyond our ability. Who would have thought ¡­

    Cao Zhi¡¯s expression gradually twisted. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha! Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be a ghost who would endure his desire and eat a little every day for a full one to two years? was this starved ghost sick? Back then, you f * cking didn¡¯t pass perception, tracking, psychic, or anti-prophecy, and you failed twelve subjects. Now you know your mistake, right? Hahahaha, stupid boorish fellow!¡±

    He pointed at Wang Lei andughed wildly. His maniacalughter made the veins on Wang Lei¡¯s head pop.

    ¡°Is it funny?¡±

    His extremely dangerous eyes swept over, and Cao Zhi only felt a basin of cold water poured on him from head to toe, and he stopped embarrassedly.

    After a while, Wang Lei retracted his gaze and continued, ¡±

    in addition, the sphemy sect took up most of my energy back then, so I could only help him buy things like ginseng and basic nutrition agents.

    ¡°Well, ahem, why didn¡¯t you ask us to take a look? We have an ethereal expert here.¡±

    Changing the topic, the corner of Cao Zhi¡¯s tightly held mouth twitched from time to time.

    ¡°None of the 18 typical characteristics of ghosts in the textbooks match. Children¡¯s immune system is weak to begin with. How can they not die after being fed for two years? How small was the possibility of that? Moreover, the poltergeist ghost is very cunning. Xiao Wei doesn¡¯t have any ghostly Qi on her. Even if you go and take a look, you¡¯ll definitely find something wrong.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s tone carried a hint of ridicule.

    that¡¯s true. If it wasn¡¯t for the fierce battle between Li Rui and the yagui that day, leaving a lot of traces at the scene, we might not have been able to confirm that it was the work of ghosts.

    Cao Zhi touched his chin, patted Wang Lei¡¯s shoulder, andforted him.

    but technology is always improving. Through this case, the textbooks have been updated, and thetest passive ghost gas detection runes have been developed. In the future, if there are simr cases, we can easily find clues!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? generally, ghosts harm people in a very short time, and the passive ghost aura detection runes can only correspond to some extreme situations. But these are not the key. Don¡¯t you know this in your heart?¡±

    Wang Lei pped his hand away without any appreciation and rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, there was a riot in Qing Qiu some time ago, and the entire country¡¯s consultant team was sent to suppress it! No wonder you didn¡¯te to me!¡±

    Cao Zhi hit his palm and remembered.

    after that, I saw that Xiao Wei was getting weaker and weaker. I had no choice but to go to master Zhang of Mount Longhu.

    ¡°Zhang jingzhen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for him? Shouldn¡¯t you be looking for a doctor when you¡¯ve already eliminated the supernatural influence?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for a [ Dragon Tiger Mystic Grand restoration pill ].¡±

    Cao Zhi was stunned. He looked at Wang Lei for a long time and couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I ¡­ F * ck, the [Dragon Tiger Mystic Grand return yang pill] that rebuilds the true spirit and repairs the true body? You¡¯re really using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken for Li Rui! We¡¯re going all out!¡±

    After a long time, Cao Zhi eximed.

    it¡¯s not entirely because of Li Rui. Xiao Wei is such an obedient child. I don¡¯t feelfortable watching her die.

    Wang Lei frowned and said lightly.

    ¡°Did you get it? Could it be that you have an unused Dragon Tiger Mystic Grand restoration pill in your hands? No, even with your reputation, you might not be able to get it. That thing is too precious!¡±

    Cao Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked nosily.

    the mountain has been sealed. Everyone from Mount Longhu has gone to kunlun. I don¡¯t know when they will return.

    Wang Lei said gloomily.

    you¡¯re so unlucky. No, I¡¯m so unlucky. I just returned to earth and I have to deal with the mess that Li Rui made.

    Cao Zhi was basically involved in what happened next. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Wang Lei with sympathy.

    so, you¡¯ve been feeling guilty about Li Rui because of this? ¡±

    I don¡¯t feel guilty. I just thought that if I had been more cautious and knowledgeable, Xiao Wei wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.

    ¡°You like that little girl a lot?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a good girl.¡±

    Seeing the reminiscence on Wang Lei¡¯s face, Cao Zhi remembered some things. His heart ached and he changed the topic without leaving a trace.

    the brother and sister are fine now, but I¡¯m not. I have a lot of cases on hand, and Li Rui¡¯s case is the most troublesome!

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you guys umte a lot of cases during this time? We¡¯re still short of little Rui?¡±

    that¡¯s right. Why do you think there are more and more cases recently? is it really as the secret pivotal Council said, that Reiki is recovering and the earth will return to the mythological era? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask?¡±

    Wang Lei pouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you Dragons of the country have any inside information?¡±

    Cao Zhi stared at Wang Lei with curious eyes.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    in fact, there is a lot of evidence that can indirectly prove this phenomenon. Compared to the data from the European United Congress of mages and the American Gods Alliance, we can clearly see that the awakening rate is soaring all over the world. In the past, it was already impressive for a school to have one awakened as the core of the high and intermediate martial arts League. Now, teams with double cores, triple cores, and even full awakened are everywhere. It is predicted that in a few years, the number of awakened will expand to tens of millions!

    ¡°Tens of millions?¡±

    Cao Zhi muttered to himself, revealing a confused expression.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of us trying so hard to hide our extraordinary information? By then, the whole world will know!¡±

    I can¡¯t hide it any longer. The frequency of sealed artifacts, evil gods, Mystic realms, and illusory realms is increasing at a terrifying rate. In addition, the heretic cult believers are causing trouble all over the world. A storm ising!

    Wang Lei sighed. It was still fine in China. The will of the country controlled everything, so they could at least stabilize the overall situation.

    Those small countries were really miserable. They could not count on anyone and could only struggle for survival.

    let¡¯s drag it out as long as we can. Even if the supernatural world is made public in the future, there are many things that must not be known to ordinary people. Those things that absorb fear and despair as food must bepletely erased from existence!

    Clenching his fists, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes pierced through the void, as if he could see a tragic future.

    so, the revival of spirit Qi is real, and earth will return to the era of gods and humans? ¡±

    There was excitement in Cao Zhi¡¯s eyes, but there was also confusion. In the face of the wheel of the times, even he felt insignificant and powerless. It was the humbleness and irresistible fate!

    with a suitable living environment and the return of divinity, those mythical creatures from the Otherworld will definitely set foot on ournd again. When friendse, there¡¯s good wine; when wolvese, there¡¯s hunting guns. Humans are no longermbs that they can take whatever they want!

    Wang Lei¡¯s tone was filled with firm belief. The two of them looked at each other and their palms were firmly squeezed together.

    ¡°China willst forever!¡±

    ¡°China willst forever!¡±

    After a while, Li Rui transferred the money back. He looked at the passionate atmosphere between the two and tilted his head in confusion.

    Were these two people on steroids?

    Seeing that Li Rui had returned, Wang Lei took him straight to Li mountain. Li Rui could only suppress his doubts in his heart.

    In the car, the fierce-looking big man [ void terror ], who was wearing a recluse mask, appeared in front of the world again.

    ¡°Brother Lei, Where can I find a reliable construction team? By the way, I also want to buy some precious metals. Can you give me some rmendations?¡±

    I¡¯ve seen your blueprint. It¡¯s not. big project and it¡¯s not difficult. I think any team can do it for more than ten million. As for the precious metals ¡­ How many do you want?¡±

    thirteen kilograms of gold, one thousand nine hundred kilograms of silver, and twenty other rare precious metals. In total, it would be about ten kilograms.

    ¡°Yes, there aren¡¯t many.¡±

    Wang Lei, who was driving, nodded and thought for a moment. He then sent the two numbers to Li Rui.

    tell them my name and they¡¯ll give you the best price. However, the price of the precious metal will be slightly higher than the market price.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Li Rui happily saved the number. Large-scale transactions of precious metals were very troublesome, and the most important thing was confidentiality. As long as it was not too high above the market price, he could afford it.

    What surprised Li Rui the most was that Wang Lei didn¡¯t ask him why he bought the base.

    This trust made him very touched.

    The car quickly arrived at a familiar building. After checking the yer ID, Li Rui and Wang Lei arrived at the lively underground boxing arena.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~¡±

    The boos were deafening, and the staff on the ring were cleaning up a pool of fresh blood.

    ¡°Your opponent tonight will be stronger thanst time. Are you confident?¡±

    Wang Lei sat in the front row and asked.

    Li Rui looked at the data on his panel, and his ¡± fierce ¡± face showed a ferocious smile that could stop a child from crying at night.

    ¡°I will bring fear to them!¡±

    The low ovepping voices seemed toe from the endless void. Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Li Rui¡¯s excited eyes.

    It seemed that this brat had alreadypletely integrated into the transcendent world. He had adapted very quickly.

    Quickly grow up, I don¡¯t have much time left to protect you!

    The battle in the ring was obviously a level higher than Li Rui¡¯sst time. The powerful awakened were simply killing machines in the enclosed space.

    Li Rui was mesmerized by the battle.

    Coupled with the emotional resonance of the extraordinaries around him, his adrenaline soared, and his heart began to beat violently. Endless power umted in his muscles, and he couldn¡¯t be happy if he didn¡¯t vent the anger in his chest!

    He couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and beat them up together!

    buzz, buzz, buzz ~¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s smart terminal vibrated slightly. Li Rui¡¯s next opponent list was sent to his mobile phone.

    ¡°Your next opponent is the [ Ice Queen ].¡±

    ¡°What? [Ice Queen ]?¡±

    Li Rui was dumbfounded. With this name, why didn¡¯t Disney send her a warning letter?

    that¡¯s the nickname she gave herself when she participated in The King of Fighterspetition. Her real name is Whitty pancy, a famous perverted female killer in Eastern Europe. She likes to stab people with ice thorns, also known as the piercing Queen.

    ¡°An elemental ability user?¡±

    yes, she¡¯s probably only one step away from the iron rank. If she¡¯s really in danger, I¡¯ll help.

    Li Rui smiled as he looked at his magic resistance and health.

    don¡¯t worry, brother Lei. It¡¯s not a big problem!

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After a pause, Li Rui suddenly asked, ¡°¡±Why did this guye to China to participate in thepetition?¡±

    hehe, she was being hunted down. It was said that she killed a family of seven people because of a small argument. Even a child who was not even ten years old was stabbed in the lower body by an icicle. He died in pain after his throat was pierced. As a result, it caused public anger. The local extraordinary organization sent a bronze-level mage to hunt her down. Then, she disappeared. If she didn¡¯t jump out this time, we really wouldn¡¯t know that she had snuck into China.

    Wang Lei rubbed his chin as he looked at the information on his phone.

    ¡°Then why did she dare to show her face again? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down?¡±

    hmm, let me see. Oh, the supernatural organization that was after her a while ago has been destroyed.

    ¡°No wonder,¡±

    if it¡¯s convenient, kill her. She¡¯s an unstable factor. Who knows if she¡¯s the one behind the headless murders over the years? we can¡¯t let her stay in the country.

    Wang Lei looked at the ring and said lightly.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded slightly.

    next round, [ void terror ] versus [ Ice Queen ], please wee the yers on both sides!

    His name was announced on the broadcast. Li Rui stood up and walked to the ring.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    On the wide ring, a tall woman with a pale face stared vigntly at Li Rui, who was slowly approaching, and a shiver rose from her back.

    She felt that it was not a person that was gradually approaching, but a terrifying carnivore that was staring at her with greedy and brutal eyes, thinking about where to eat.

    After both sides stood still, the judge announced the start of the match. The woman did not hesitate and instantly retreated to open up a distance.

    However, to her surprise, Li Rui just stood there and did nothing.

    ¡°Krenskersush manicani ¡­¡± He said.

    He chanted a spell softly, and a powerful force of ice quickly gathered. The temperature on the stage dropped by more than ten degrees, and one could even see ice crystals forming in the air.

    Li Rui smiled as he let the woman gather her power.

    ¡°I have a question!¡±

    Ignoring Li Rui¡¯s trash talk, the woman¡¯s Magic Eye was about to bepleted.

    ¡°Do you know how to sing ¡®let it go¡¯?¡±

    Eh?

    ¡¶let it go¡·?

    What was that?

    The woman¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Taking advantage of her distraction, Li Rui gathered his terrifying magical power and opened his throat to her.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    A thunderous echo resounded in the enclosed underground space, as if the ship¡¯s cannons were firing at the same time. The terrifying sound waves made everyone frown.

    [feral scream] (Level 3)

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave in a cone in front of you, silencing all enemies in the area and dealing magic damage.

    Deals 180 + 16 (70% magic strength) magic damage.

    There was 1.8 seconds of silence.

    [feral scream ]¡¯s power had clearly increased at Level 3. Translucent ripples visible to the naked eye swept across the air and crashed into the enemy like a train.

    Pfft!

    A mouthful of blood mist bloomed in the air.

    The spell that was about to take form was forcefully interrupted. With 196 magic damage, the woman was attacked from both the inside and the outside, and was instantly seriously injured.

    In the one second that she was silent, Li Rui was like a Cannonball that was shot out of the barrel and instantly shot in front of her.

    [ fear spike ]

    Knowing that the woman couldn¡¯t use magic, Li Rui rushed to her face without any hesitation and punched her arm.

    BOOM!

    [fear spike] will slow the target¡¯s speed by 30% based on the target¡¯s resistance,sting for 1.1 seconds.

    The woman¡¯s defense was directly broken, and the wonderful power of the void invaded her body, causing her movements to slow down.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t show any mercy. He raised his fist and punched her head. The woman barely turned her body and used her shoulder to catch the fatal punch.

    Bang! Bang!

    With a muffled sound of flesh colliding, the woman was sent flying several meters away, sliding on the ground for a distance beforeing to a stop.

    However, before she could stand up, the ground under her feet began to shake strangely.

    Sensing a huge amount of magic energy gathering under her feet, the woman knew that something was wrong and tried her best to escape to the side.

    However, after being hit three times in a row, her body was already covered in wounds. With her speed reduced, there was no way for her to escape the skill¡¯s range.

    BOOM!

    A volcanic eruption of energy gushed out, directly sending the woman into the sky.

    [rupture]

    Triggers the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, the enemy will be thrown into the air.

    Deals 80+24 (+100% magic strength) magic damage to the enemy. Reduces 60% movement speed based on the target¡¯s resistance. Lasts for 1.5 seconds.

    The terrifying energy attacked the woman¡¯s internal organs, bing thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    Sprinting to the ce where the woman fell, Li Rui looked at the falling figure in the sky, his eyes without any sadness or joy.

    The dark red light gradually magnified in his eyes.

    [fear spike ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    57 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    The blood mist covered half of the ring and a faint green energy dissipated in the air, which was quickly absorbed by Li Rui like steam.

    [overgrowth]

    Health points +1!

    The woman once again flew into the sky. Li Rui didn¡¯t even look at her and turned to walk down the ring.

    This time, it would only be a corpse.

    ¡°F * ck, who is this guy? He¡¯s so irascible!¡±

    ¡°[ fear of the void ]? I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡±

    ¡°The one who defeated tie Guai in apetition some time ago!¡±

    yes, I¡¯ve seen hisst match. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s deliberately hiding his strength or something, but I feel like he¡¯s be much stronger!

    ¡°Did you guys notice that his roar interrupted the [ Snow Queen ]¡± s magic that was about to take shape? it caused a magic bacsh, or else the situation wouldn¡¯t be so one-sided.¡±

    he interrupted the spell before it was cast. This guy is so cunning!

    ¡°In the future, pure mages have to be careful when they meet him. You can¡¯t use big moves, it¡¯s best to connect instant small skills, Oh ¡­ It¡¯s hard to handle ¡­¡±

    Ignoring the audience¡¯s discussion, Li Rui walked back to his original position under the curious gazes along the way.

    you have killed a heroic unit and received 104 (52¡Á2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [one hundred kills] stage missionpleted. Current progress 38/100.

    you have killed a hero-level unit and received 27 gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed a magic maniptor and received 8 Foundation order shards.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 12 mana points and 7 health points.

    Looking at the harvest of this battle, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with endless emotions.

    Kargas¡¯s skills were too overpowered to deal with these rookie mages who did not have any discement abilities.

    From the beginning to the end, the enemy did not even have the chance to admit defeat!

    The skill that the system had given him was simply a bug!

    There was no need to chant, no need to guide, the seal came!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the long cooldown time, he would¡¯ve jumped levels and fought in an iron-levelpetition.

    ¡°Good boy, you know how to use tactics now?¡±

    Back in his seat, Wang Lei chuckled and teased.

    ¡°People have to grow up.¡±

    A cruel smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s ¡®fierce¡¯ face. He was like a big viin.

    From the first time he fought in the ring, he was beaten up by the boxer named ck Tiger. After that, Li Rui never lost control of his emotions in the battle.

    With every battle, not only was his strength improving, but his mentality was also maturing.

    Now, he had learned how to set a trap for his enemies!

    In Wang Lei¡¯s eyes, he was bing more and more like an experienced supernatural being!

    ¡°Take this time to rest. You still have a match tonight.¡±

    Patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Wang Lei¡¯s face was full of relief.

    Li Rui¡¯s growth rate was beyond his expectations. If this continued, he would be able to take on great responsibilities in a few years!

    Li Rui nodded, closed his eyes, and started the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    After using a set of skills, he had lost more than half of his mana. It would be best if he could recover a few more mana points before the next match.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    He opened his eyes and saw a ck pill in front of him.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°The small Qi recovery pill produced by Mount Wudang can speed up the recovery of Zhen Yuan when not in battle.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he took the pill and looked at it carefully.

    The pill was the size of a longan and looked ordinary. It exuded a faint bitter smell and felt a little hard to the touch, like stic.

    this isn¡¯t anything rare. If you have connections, you can have as many as you want.

    Wang Lei pouted and urged.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Do you allow drugs in The King of Fighterspetition?¡±

    hehe, the further you go, the more irregr the rules be. Don¡¯t even mention taking drugs, you can even drive a tank up!

    ¡°So bold and unrestrained?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head in shock and threw the small Qi recovery pill into his mouth.

    After a while, a faint cool feeling spread in his stomach, and Li Rui seized the time to run the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    The Ling Qi in the air was being absorbed into his body. In addition to the warm current in his empty stomach and the effect of the small Qi returning pill, he was also being sucked in.

    Under the three-pronged approach, Li Rui¡¯s mana rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After more than an hour, when the broadcast called out [void terror ]¡¯s name again, he had already recovered to his peak state.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ level: 11 ]

    143/1100

    [ HP: 351/351 ] [ undigested extra HP 1 ]

    [ mana: 296/301 ] [ undigested extra mana: 34 ]

    [armor: 35]

    [magic resistance: 39]

    [attack: 23]

    [spell strength: 24]

    After all his skills were on cooldown, Li Rui clenched his fists and was full of confidence.

    the next match, [ void terror ] versus [ Ghoul ], please enter the arena.

    Li Rui was about to get up and walk to the ring when Wang Lei suddenly called him.

    [ Ghoul ] is a demonic evil cultivator. He specializes in ambushing awakened ones and eating their corpses. ording to reliable information, he has recently advanced to ck iron. If you can¡¯t defeat him, surrender as soon as possible.

    I know. Let¡¯s give it a try. What if we win? ¡±

    Li Rui looked at one of his skills with a faint smile and calmly walked into the ring.

    This kid ¡­ What other trump cards do you have that I don¡¯t know?

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s confident smile, Wang Lei was curious.

    Walking up to the ring, a tall young man appeared in front of Li Rui.

    His skin was deathly white, and his eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of terrifying shadow.

    In addition, just from his appearance, this young man waspletely a gloomy handsome man, without the evil of a Ghoul.

    But when heughed, Li Rui knew he was wrong.

    The two rows of teeth that were as sharp as des did not belong to a human.

    His gums seemed to be dripping with blood, and the corners of his mouth were grinning all the way to his ears. His hungry eyes swept back and forth over Li Rui¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Li Rui felt that he was standing in front of a monster that was about to devour him, and his whole body quickly became tense.

    ¡°Let the match begin!¡±

    The judge seemed to have felt the ghoul¡¯s gaze, so he quickly ran away after announcing the start of the match.

    The two people in the ring did not rush to fight. They sized each other up, looking for each other¡¯s ws.

    Slurp~¡±

    The lizard-like tongue licked his gums, and the appetite in the ghoul¡¯s eyes grew.

    Buzzzzzz!

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but turn into a shadow and attack Li Rui.

    This was the fastest enemy that Li Rui had ever encountered. In the blink of an eye, the [Ghoul] had ¡°teleported¡± from more than ten meters away to him.

    Li Rui¡¯s ck nails were as sharp as daggers. He used the [eternal indestructible tribtion] and tried to fight him.

    Bang! Bang!

    [Ghoul ]¡¯s body only paused for a moment, but Li Rui took three steps back before he could stand firm.

    He¡¯s faster than Luo Li and stronger than me. He¡¯s worthy of being an iron-level extraordinaire!

    Before Li Rui could finish sighing, the sharp ws of the [Ghoul] had already enveloped him. The violent attack made him experience what a storm was for the first time.

    Weng ~

    The ear-piercing sound of friction reverberated in the stadium. In the spiritual vision, Li Rui¡¯s skin glowed with a soft golden light and his body turned into a hard weapon.

    Li Rui, who was in a difficult situation, could only defend passively and protect the vital parts of his body.

    [ Ghoul ]¡¯s attack speed was shockingly fast. He couldn¡¯t catch any gaps and couldn¡¯t even counterattack!

    However, the continuous attacks did not break through Li Rui¡¯s defense. The ghoul seemed to have run out of patience and its eyes suddenly became red.

    His slender palm suddenly doubled in size, and his jet-ck nails carried traces of ck Qi.

    Weng~

    Like a hot knife cutting through butter, a few deep scratch marks appeared on Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    The giant palm grabbed Li Rui¡¯s throat, and a cold air rushed from his tailbone to the top of his head.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [feral scream ]!

    The ripples visible to the naked eye hit the ghoul¡¯s body, and Li Rui keenly saw ayer of invisible energy enveloping his body, which offset most of the magic damage.

    Taking the opportunity to distance himself from him, Li Rui exerted force on his arm. Under the pressure of his muscles, the wound quickly closed.

    However, the intense and cold pain was like gangrene attached to the bone. The ck gas invisible to the naked eye wreaked havoc in the wound, constantly destroying and contaminating the surrounding flesh and blood.

    you have received corpse poison damage. You will lose 1 HP every second for 30 seconds.

    Really f * cking dogs!

    Li Rui used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to expel the strange energy in his body. He stared at the ghoul and his brain worked quickly.

    Other than his face turning a little paler, he did not seem to have suffered much damage.

    He had resisted most of the [ feral scream ] just now, and the real damage on him might not even be 100 points.

    He¡¯s faster than me, has stronger attack, higher defense, and looks like he has more HP than me. How can I fight him?

    Li Rui¡¯s face was pale, and before he could think of a countermeasure, the ghoul rushed up again.

    Motherf * cker!

    He had no choice but to face it head-on!

    Li Rui summoned up his courage and activated [bone ting ].

    BOOM!

    After a dull collision, the two of them were sent flying at the same time. The ghoul¡¯s eyes clearly shed with a trace of surprise. He realized that his life force had been stolen!

    [grip of the undying ]+[ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ fear spike ].

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye appeared on his body and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Deals 10 additional magic damage!

    Permanent health points +1!

    [ fear spike ] dealt 22+7+5.2 magic damage.

    Deals 23 physical damage.

    Thebined damage did not cause any unbearable damage to the ghoul. He was furious that his life force had been stolen. He stepped on the ring and pounced towards Li Rui again.

    BOOM!

    you have suffered a powerful physical attack. You have lost 57 (77 ¨C 20) HP.

    BOOM!

    you have suffered a powerful physical attack, losing 69 (89-20) HP.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    Even with [ fear thorn ]¡¯s 30% speed reduction, Li Rui could only barely keep up with the ghoul¡¯s movements.

    Exchanging injuries, the two of them did not feel good.

    After the third attack, Li Rui took advantage of the ghoul¡¯s flying back. He aimed for the position and stomped his right foot on the ground.

    [ rupture ]

    BOOM!

    Violent energy erupted from the ring, exploding just as the ghoulnded.

    Adjusting its body to protect its vital parts, the ghoul was sent flying into the air by the energy.

    Deals 80+24 (+100% magic strength) magic damage to the enemy. Based on the target¡¯s resistance, movement speed will be reduced by 50% for 1.1 seconds.

    A dark red light finally appeared on the ghoul¡¯s body. Li Rui was ecstatic. He rushed to the ce where the ghoul fell and used all his strength.

    Finally, his HP dropped below 50%. I¡¯ll let you taste the power of [ dark harvest ]!

    However, before he could use [ dark harvest ], the ghoul in the air stretched out its body and reached out its five fingers to him.

    ¡°Have you ever seen a palm technique that descends from the sky?¡±

    At this moment, Li Rui¡¯s smile froze on his face as he recalled Stephen Chow¡¯s lines.

    A huge illusionary ck Hand sealpletely enveloped him. Looking from below, it was as if the world had toppled over and covered the sun.

    [herworld ghostly hand ]!

    Under the Qi lock, no matter which direction he dodged in, he would reveal a w!

    Dodge! He might die!

    Fight! There was still a chance of survival!

    Motherf * cker!

    To live towards death! Go all out!

    Li Rui activated [the eternal indestructible tribtion] to the extreme and bravely attacked.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    58 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    Pfft!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Li Rui¡¯s mouth. His legs went soft and he knelt down on the ring.

    On his chest and abdomen, a huge scratch mark from the left chest to the right abdomen could be clearly seen.

    If he didn¡¯t use [dark harvest] at thest moment, he would have been cut open!

    you have received mixed-type damage, losing 119 HP.

    Looking at Li Rui, who only had a trace of blood left, the ghoul that was slowly walking towards him from a distance smiled.

    He stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on his ws. The greed and appetite in his eyes were almost overflowing.

    you are clearly an awakened, but your blood is so sweet. Where should I start eating? ¡±

    The ghoul muttered to himself as he approached Li Rui with light steps.

    He could sense that Li Rui¡¯s qi and blood were almost exhausted and he no longer had the ability to resist. A light w would end his life.

    However, when he was within 5 meters of Li Rui, his rhythm suddenly changed and he turned into a Thunderbolt and shot towards Li Rui.

    In less than 0.1 seconds, the ws of the ghoul were about to touch Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    do you wish to consume 100 mana points and 5 Foundation order shards to activate [feast ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    But at this moment, Li Rui suddenly raised his head, and there was only pure darkness and void in his eyes.

    The moment their eyes met, the ghoul felt an indescribable fear envelop him. He subconsciously retreated, trying to get away from the source of the fear.

    However, a three-meter-tall terrifying insect¡¯s shadow suddenly condensed behind Li Rui, and two huge sickle-shaped ws captured the ghoul in an instant.

    Thest thing the ghoul saw was a terrifying mouth full of sharp teething at him.

    Weng~

    Like a squashed tomato, the body parts flew everywhere, and blood sttered over half of the ring.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    Feast

    Greedily gobbles up an enemy, causing 300 + 12 (50% magic strength) true damage.

    Terrifying!

    The true damagepletely ignored the ghoul¡¯s powerful defense and instantly killed it!

    However, the audience¡¯s reaction was even more intense. The entire audience stood up and looked at Li Rui in disbelief.

    ¡°How is that possible? Spiritual release? Apletely solid Dharma idol Phantom?¡±

    ¡°How could the authority of a gold Ranker appear in the hands of an awakened?¡±

    could he be a hidden gold-rank extraordinary? ¡±

    how could a gold-Ranker be beaten up like that by a Ghoul? ¡±

    ¡°Secret technique! It must be a secret technique!¡±

    Almost in an instant, the audience¡¯s eyes on Li Rui changed.

    Endless greed began to brew in their eyes.

    However, the next second, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside Li Rui and helped him up.

    Its mighty and majestic body brought with it a pressure that was like the might of the heavens, as if it was a heaven-holding giant.

    Wang Lei stood in the ring and looked around. His murderous aura turned the entire venue into a purgatory.

    His figure expanded infinitely in everyone¡¯s eyes, filling the entire world like a god!

    As he nced around, everyone lowered their heads in fear. No one dared to look him in the eye.

    It was as if the air had frozen, and the entire venue was silent in the suffocating atmosphere.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold snort filled with warning made everyone¡¯s heart jump.

    Their qi and blood flowed in reverse, and some of the weaker people spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wang Lei stuffed a pill into Li Rui¡¯s mouth and helped him to the exit.

    Just like Moses splitting the sea, everyone along the way retreated three meters away in fear, afraid that they would make him unhappy.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them walked out of the door that the quiet venue slowly began to make noise.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Who is that person?¡±

    I didn¡¯t do anything and I¡¯m already vomiting blood. You have to give me an exnation!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s too overbearing!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t even know him? Still asking for an exnation? On this day next year, I will remember to help you burn an incense stick!¡±

    ¡°Is he very powerful?¡±

    Someone beside him asked quietly.

    ¡°Wang Lei! Even if you don¡¯t know him, you should have heard of his name, right?¡±

    ¡°T-Rex Wang Lei? The strongest gold Ranker in the world? He¡¯s the one?¡±

    The man gasped, but his mouth was suddenly covered.

    ¡°Motherf * cker! I haven¡¯t gone far yet! Don¡¯t f * cking mention bloody Tyrannosaurus. Wang Lei hates people giving him this nickname the most. Even if you want to die, don¡¯t put me in danger!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~¡±

    The man nodded in fear and struggled to free himself from the palm.

    At the same time, Li Rui was already sitting in Wang Lei¡¯s car, and the two of them were driving quickly towards Shanghai.

    ¡°How is it? Can you hold on?¡±

    Wang Lei looked at the road and asked with concern.

    haha, no problem. Eat a few more meals and you¡¯ll recover in a week.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know what kind of pill Wang Lei had fed him, but he felt that there was an endless vitality burning in his stomach.

    The surging vitality nourished the dried up blood and Qi, and the strange energy that lingered in his body was quickly expelled. His muscles squirmed and contracted, and a thickyer of blood scab quickly condensed on his wound.

    Li Rui¡¯s physical signs were improving at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    you have killed a heroic unit and received 232 (116X2) experience points.

    [ one hundred kills ] stage missionpleted. Current progress 39/100.

    you¡¯ve killed a heroic unit and received 69 gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed an iron-level superhuman and received 13 Basic Law fragments.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 23 mana points and 27 health points.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 26 permanent HP growth and +1 Grand feast level.

    the battle has ended. You or your teammates have received an s-rank evaluation and a ck-iron treasure chest.

    Fortunately, he had gluttony to recover his health points after killing the enemy. Otherwise, Li Rui would definitely be in a state of near death where he could not move.

    Looking at the rich harvest, Li Rui was both happy and in pain.

    He had repeatedly tested the waters on the edge of death and finally defeated a strong enemy. This kind of thrill of dancing on the tip of a knife was a little addictive.

    He kind of understood the feelings of those who went car racing or parachuting for excitement.

    It was only when you touched death with your own hands that you could clearly realize that you were still alive!

    The enemy¡¯s blood would be the nourishment for your growth, making you stronger!

    Looking at the [ feast ] skill that had turned gray again and entered the long cooldown time, Li Rui had a new understanding of hisbat power.

    If one were to exclude the skills and talents that the system had given him, he could only be considered to be not bad among the awakened ones. He was far from being at the top.

    However, with the addition of the system¡¯s skills, he could definitely kill some of the lower-level iron-level extraordinaries with a set of skills!

    [ feast ], this ultimate skill, directly raised his lethality to a whole new level!

    Hisbat strength had already begun to exceed his proper energy level, and killing enemies of a higher level was not a dream at all.

    However, there was a very dangerous situation in this. Once his skills and talents were all on cooldown, he would have no chance of winning against an iron-level.

    Or if he encountered a high-level iron-grade superhuman who could take a set of his skills head-on, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape after finishing one set!

    A Ghoul that had just entered the iron-level could beat him up like this. It seemed that he was still far from being an extraordinary!

    Li Rui sighed and focused his mind on the beautiful treasure chest.

    ng ~

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero¡¯s skin shard, T-Rex-kargas. (Fear of the void-KOGAS)¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin as he watched the skin fragments turn into a stream of light and return to his collection.

    Skin ¡­ What¡¯s the use of this?

    In the game, of course, it was to look good and act cool, but in reality, could he change his outfit with one click?

    No, even if I can change my clothes, it doesn¡¯t seem very powerful. Isn¡¯t it more eye-catching to turn into a dinosaur?

    The effect of the recluse mask was the best!

    system, what¡¯s the use of the hero skin? ¡±

    ¡°Host, please explore on your own.¡±

    nmsl!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He suppressed the desire to breathe out the fragrance and turned his attention to the other side.

    For the first time, he could feel a slight sense of satiety in his void stomach.

    Moreover, he did not sense [ excessive growth ] absorbing life force after killing the enemy this time, which meant that there was no extra life force escaping after the enemy¡¯s death!

    Had they all been devoured by the [ feast ]?

    With a hint of understanding in his heart, Li Rui looked at his blood volume.

    [ HP: 57/351 ] [ undigested extra HP: 28 ]

    He had taken away 28 health points in one night. If he did this every day, his health points would break 10000 in a year!

    Of course, this was purely a beautiful fantasy. Not to mention anything else, just this injury alone would take a few days to recover. This recovery speed was only possible because of thebination of the system and the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    If it was an ordinary awakened, Li Rui¡¯s injuries would have been enough for him to be bedridden for one or two months!

    The car drove all the way to Shanghai¡¯s extraordinaire Exchange Center. After a simple treatment, Li Rui ignored Wang Lei¡¯s persuasion, changed his appearance, and left the ce by force.

    What he needed the most now was not rest, but arge amount of food.

    Li Rui found a buffet restaurant outside and ate until the boss¡¯s face turned green. After a full meal, he returned home under the boss¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡±

    As soon as she entered the door, Li Wei burrowed into his arms and asked pitifully.

    ¡°You went out to y a game, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Pinching Li Wei¡¯s small face, Li Rui endured the pain from the wound in his chest and abdomen and said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m watching cartoons. Big brother, why do you smell like blood?¡±

    Li Wei sniffed and suddenly became nervous.

    brother is fighting in an underground boxing match. This is the smell of blood on other people.

    Li Rui paused for a moment and decided to gradually reveal some information to Li Wei.

    In the future, she would definitely follow him into the dark side of the world, so he had to gradually give her a warning from now on.

    ¡°Did you make him bleed?¡±

    Li Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and shook his head,¡±I killed them.¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s eyes widened and her small hands tightly grabbed Li Rui¡¯s clothes. She looked at him in disbelief.

    Li Rui gently picked Li Wei up and saw a trace of fear in her eyes.

    Killing was a distant and vague concept in her mind. She knew it, but she would nevere into contact with it, let alone take the initiative to carry it out!

    Xiao Wei, believe me. Those people are criminals who deserve to die. I won¡¯t kill a good person for no reason.

    ¡°I ¡­ I believe in big brother!¡±

    Li Wei hugged Li Rui¡¯s neck and buried her head deep into his neck and shoulders. Her small body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°What do we do? What to do? Big brother, let¡¯s run, the police will be here soon!¡±

    Li Wei looked around in a panic and struggled to pack her things.

    hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. I killed the bad guys because I helped the police. They even wrote me a thank-you letter. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look!

    Li Rui took out his phone and sent a message to Li Wei after clearing the trash.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Are you sure you won¡¯t be captured?¡±

    Li Wei couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or not, so she could only stare at Li Rui with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Hu~

    Li Wei heaved a long sigh of relief, patted her chest, and copsed.

    ¡°Big brother, are those people bad guys?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all Big Bad guys, just like the ghost that sucked your life! Killing them is getting rid of evil for the people.¡±

    Thinking of what yagui had done, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    that¡¯s good. Hehe, I knew that brother is a good person!

    ¡°Of course, your brother is a righteous partner!¡±

    Li Rui smiled and put her down.

    Enduring the pain in his body, Li Rui apanied his sister to watch the cartoon to calm her inner uneasiness.

    After he coaxed her to sleep, Li Rui returned to his bedroom to check on his wound.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96

    Under his clothes were bandages wrapped around his body, and the wound across his chest and abdomen was oozing blood, dyed red.

    The scar had split open, but it didn¡¯t matter. It would heal in two or three days. There was nopetition in school these two days, so he might as well take leave to recuperate at home and apany Xiao Wei.

    Li Rui pressed down on his bandages and decided on his schedule for the next few days.

    The cooling ointment smoothed out the pain in the wound and the warmth in his stomach flowed around his body. Li Rui sat cross-legged and calmed his heart.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was activated!

    Chi Chi~

    A subtle sound flowed in the bedroom, like water in a pipe. The sound of qi and blood surging was weak but clear.

    The energy in the void stomach was endless. After a night, Li Rui¡¯s face started to blush.

    [ HP: 112/360 ] [ 28 undigested extra HP ] (heavily injured state, recovering)

    [ armor: 39 ]

    [ magic resistance: 42 ]

    After recovering from another serious injury, Li Rui¡¯s health increased by 9 points, his armor by 4 points, and his magic resistance by 3 points.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] made Li Rui¡¯s body into a growth armor. The more you hurt it, the stronger its resistance to damage.

    Thest time he faced a silver-ranked Ghoul, his magic resistance growth was higher than his armor. This time, after facing a Ghoul, his armor growth was higher than his magic resistance growth. As expected, the more damage he took, the more attributes he would grow.

    Li Rui touched his chin and had a guess in his heart.

    He pressed on the wounds on his body and found that a thick scab had formed. The remaining corpse poison had beenpletely removed, and the remaining external injuries were just a matter of time.

    After putting on the clothes that covered his body, Li Rui leisurely apanied his sister at home to rest for two days.

    In the beginning, Li Wei was suspicious and afraid that the police would knock on the door and arrest her brother.

    After two days, he found that everything was normal. He gradually put his heart at ease and forgot about Li Rui¡¯s murder.

    During this time, Li Rui contacted the two phone numbers that Wang Lei gave him and handed over the construction of the altar to the professionals.

    Perhaps it was because Wang Lei had informed them in advance, the efficiency of the construction team was beyond Li Rui¡¯s expectations. In just a few dozen hours, they were ready and drove into the site.

    ording to the schedule they gave, Li Rui found that the construction of the altar was easier than he had imagined.

    The construction would bepleted in less than a month. By then, he would be able to pass the magic Cat to Li Wei and have an extra pendant on himself.

    Looking at Li Wei¡¯s level 2 data on the system panel, Li Rui resisted the urge to upgrade her.

    He had been bringing her along to grind for exp every day, and finally reached Level 2 a few days ago. However, she did not have the hero¡¯s inheritance, nor did she have the ability runes, so her leveling options were only a lonely equipment bar.

    And her gold coin was still a Big Duck egg. What was the use of this upgrade?

    Li Rui also asked the system why Li Wei didn¡¯t have an ability rune.

    But the answer he got made Li Rui a little shocked.

    The ability rune was a unique rule of the system, and it was unique beyond the basic rules of the ne.

    Only the host of the source could bear this power, and the teammates of the secondary system could only enjoy the equipment bonus and hero inheritance.

    And these bonuses werepletely built on the foundation of the soul link with Li Rui.

    As long as Li Rui wanted to, he could take back this power at any time.

    However, these soul plug-ins had already been integrated into the original core of his teammates. If he really wanted to take them back, he would have to tear the other party¡¯s soul apart, which was no different from killing them.

    After two days of rest, Li Rui¡¯s health points grew again.

    In total, his HP had increased by 21 points, his armor by 9 points and his magic resistance by 6 points.

    The rest was to wait for his injuries to heal and digest the extra health points. His HP would break through the 400 mark!

    The amount of blood he had was probably not far from that of an iron-level extraordinaire. Among the awakened, he was a blood cow!

    In addition, Li Rui¡¯s double resistance was far beyond that of an awakened. Before he finished casting his set of skills, hisbat power wasparable to that of an ordinary ck iron extraordinaire.

    Unfortunately, he wilted after one round.

    AI ¡­ It was still not long enough!

    Li Rui pinched the muscles on his body and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    During the cooldown period, mages were like minions. His 23 points of physical attack was not enough!

    Should I buy some ad (physical damage) equipment?

    [ giant nine-headed snake ]+[ three-phase power ] big bug was also very awesome!

    A normal attack was extremely painful, but its endurance was off the charts!

    However, after thinking about it carefully, kargas¡¯s skills all had spell damage bonuses, and it felt a little wrong to have ad equipment.

    Perhaps when he had more money in the future, he could buy some ad equipment to strengthen his continuous damage ability, but for now, he still had to be steady!

    Besides, this world is so dangerous, it¡¯s safer to keep up my defense and HP. Even if I can¡¯t beat you, can¡¯t I run?

    If you want to be a fierce man, you must first follow his heart!

    Don¡¯t be reckless!

    He would definitely win in theter stages!

    After thinking through this, Li Rui no longer hesitated and put his energy back into the season.

    Although his injury had not yet healed, the pressure on Li Rui from the high and intermediate levelpetition had been getting smaller and smaller.

    The difficulty of increasing points could not keep up with his growth speed. It was not even halfway through the season, and he had already rushed to the top 90000. His hidden points were even more terrifying. Perhaps he could enter the top 10000 before the end of his second year. It would not be difficult for him to reach the genius level next year!

    But now, a mere genius line could no longer satisfy Li Rui. He wanted to reach the top of the country and thenpete with the young talents of the world!

    After a deep understanding of the difference between an awakened and an iron-level Ranker, he was really curious about what kind of gods those high school geniuses were!

    He was a man who had the support of the system, and he had also practiced the two great divine skills, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ]. In the past two to three months, he had walked the path that others had taken more than ten years to walk. But even so, he was still a distance away from the ck iron level. How did those Immortals surpass mortals at such a young age?

    Could it be that his aptitude was actually not good?

    Thinking of Luo Li¡¯s rapid growth, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of self-doubt.

    She did not have the system¡¯s support, but her growth speed was not much slower than his!

    Every time they fought, he could clearly feel Luo Li¡¯s progress, which made it more and more difficult for him to win the first win every day!

    If he had such a God by his side, then there was a one in a million chance that there would be dozens of gods among the tens of millions of high school students in the country. It was quite terrifying to think about it!

    As he was thinking about it, Li Rui felt something soft on the back of his head and a chin on the top of his head.

    ¡°Captain, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Li Rui subconsciously told the truth and felt the arms around his neck tighten.

    ¡°Aiya, I hate you~~¡±

    Pa, pa, pa~

    Li Rui patted Luo Li¡¯s arm hard, and his face began to turn purple.

    Motherf * cker! He let go!

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    After struggling out of his arms, Li Rui took in big gulps of fresh air.

    ¡°Bastard! Do you want to kill me?¡±

    my strength grew too fast, so I didn¡¯t have enough control ~¡±

    Luo Li twisted her fingers in grievance.

    his strength is growing so fast that he can¡¯t control it?¡±

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes.

    Li Rui roared in his heart.

    ¡°And ¡­¡±

    Luo Li whispered in Li Rui¡¯s ear mysteriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you secretly, but you must not tell anyone else. Otherwise, my dad will definitely beat me up.¡±

    Li Rui quivered, as if a feather was tickling his heart.

    He pulled away from her without a trace and blushed. Li Rui made a zipping gesture on his mouth and said, ¡°¡±I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    yes, the dawn of the gods is about to arrive. Divinity returns, and we will once again ascend to the throne of gods.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Dawn of the gods?

    Li Rui¡¯s brows began to furrow. He had only heard of Ragnarok, but what was this dawn?

    I¡¯m eavesdropping on my parents ¡®conversation. I don¡¯t fully understand, but ording to my understanding, our strength will grow rapidly in the future, and we may even be able to ascend to the throne!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The increase in the strength of the foreign species meant that the overall strength of the human race was rtively weak.

    Would the current social system change, or even copse, because of this?

    Ignoring Luo Li¡¯s smugness, Li Rui fell into worry about the future.

    Just by looking at the war-torn areas in the Middle East, one could clearly understand what it meant to treat human lives like grass!

    He could buy a little girl for a few dozen dors. A human¡¯s life was not as dignified as a dog¡¯s.

    Leaving the convenience of modern society and living in the middle Ages?

    There was no water and electricity, no water and drainage system, and leaves were used to wipe their butts. The entertainment activities brought by the inte hadpletely disappeared ¡­

    Li Rui shuddered just thinking about it.

    Eh?

    Wait a minute!

    Since I hate that kind of life so much, those intelligent foreign species should hate it too, right?

    There were certainly many foreign species like Luo Li¡¯s family who had integrated into modern society. They enjoyed the convenience of modern public goods and certainly did not want to fall back to the era of wild animals.

    Therefore, it was very likely that they would spontaneously maintain the existing social system!

    In other words, humans were not alone, and they had many allies!

    ¡°Captain, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Being held in his arms again, Li Rui felt as if he had fallen from the clouds. He stared at the air with his head in a floating position and thought about life.

    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about the internal selection.¡±

    He changed the topic and sat up from Luo Li¡¯s arms.

    Forget it, I¡¯m just a small shrimp, and I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about these things. Even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll be there to support it!

    Perhaps the big shots already had a countermeasure, so why should he worry about it?

    Heughed and shook his head. It was only then that he realized that a delicate little face was staring at him fiercely not far away.

    ¡°Aina-chan, What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still not convinced? Come, let¡¯s y a few rounds?¡±

    Li Rui waved at her with bad intentions.

    Aina Ando turned her head away and ignored him. She raised her long sword and shed at the air as if there was an invisible Li Rui there.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile as he hit the ¡®guest¡¯s¡¯ arrogance again.

    These guys had been beaten by him until they were obedient, and even the thorn-head Kitazawa yeno did not dare to cause trouble. They were surprisingly well-behaved.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Li Rui always ¡± sparred ¡± with him for some reason and would always ¡± spar ¡± with him for no reason. After being beaten ck and blue a few times, everyone would learn to be obedient.

    After all, following one¡¯s own philosophy was deeply engraved in the soul of every living creature.

    Li Rui also did not expect that his nine-tailed fox would one day be able to gather a five-core team!

    This internal selection was just a formality. Metahumans were notparable to ordinary people. Even Goldie, after a period of training, could beat some of the older members.

    If not for the blunt rubber arrows used in thepetition, he would have shot through his opponent with one arrow!

    Kouta yeno wasn¡¯t too weak. He could be ranked above average in the circle of Shanghai.

    In addition to being a little crunchy, aina Ando¡¯s lethality was absolutely top-notch. With Li Rui and Luo Li, their Golden Dragon cup this time would be very promising!

    Putting aside his worries about the future, Li Rui looked at the ¡®guest¡¯ with a gentle gaze.

    However, Shouta yeno and aina Ando both shivered.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed day by day, and Li Rui¡¯s injuries healed quickly under the effect of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    He didn¡¯t know if it was the power of the system or the effect of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], but after the terrible scars faded, Li Rui¡¯s skin was still as white and tender as before, without a single scar.

    After recovering to his peak state, Li Rui was even more ferocious and unstoppable in his individual battle.

    An ordinary person would be able to use a normal attack and a hammer flip, while an awakened would at most add an additional skill. There were very few powerhouses who could withstand his three consecutive EWQ attacks.

    The progress of the [ one hundred kills ] task increased rapidly, and it umted to 80+ in a short time.

    His experience at level 11 was no longer a problem, and he was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The rapid rise in ranking and points made Li Rui¡¯s name spread out of Shanghai and into the eyes of coaches and yers all over the country.

    However, at this time, Li Rui suddenly reduced the frequency of his participation because the cooldown of [ Grand banquet ] was about to end!

    After using [ feast ] for the first time, Li Rui found that it did not enter the cooldown period.

    It wasn¡¯t until he felt that the ¡± thing ¡± he had devouredst time had beenpletely digested and Li Rui was about to digest all the extra health points that [ feast ] began to cool down.

    Li Rui could roughly feel that the health points devoured by [ feast ] were calcted independently and stored in a corner of the void stomach.

    Only by digesting this portion and emptying his stomach would [ feast ] begin to cool down. Hunger would rece satiety.

    But even so, the cooldown time was still calcted in days.

    A high-level skill was indeed different from a normal skill!

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    Li Rui sighed and focused on the information in his hand. This was the first time he took the initiative to look for an awakened criminal!

    He currently had 87 Foundation order fragments. He didn¡¯t know what they were used for before, but now he felt that they were particrly rare.

    Activating [ feast ] required 5 basic rule fragments, upgrading the fused equipment, and most importantly, building a temporary altar!

    The blueprint in the hands of the construction team was just the shell of the altar. Without the system to inject a soul into it, it was just a bunch of weird-looking works of art.

    The construction of the altar was about to bepleted, but he was still short of 100 Foundation order fragments to build a temporary altar. He had to finish this thing before then!

    G-ss, awakened, within the scope of Magic City ¡­

    After entering the search criteria, Li Rui quickly browsed through the contents of the database.

    It had to be said that there were less than half of the awakened criminals than ordinary criminals, and there were not many of them in the vicinity of Shanghai, so Li Rui had very limited choices.

    ¡°Eh? Lu dezhi, a fire-type awakened ability user. Within 21 months, there were more than a dozen arson cases that had clues pointing to him.¡±

    ¡°Being hired by the dark, setting fire to a rival¡¯s building ¡­ The most serious one caused 23 deaths and more than 70 serious injuries in a shopping mall ¡­¡±

    an elemental ability user. He deserves to die. Hmm, I¡¯ve decided to choose you!

    Li Rui clicked on Lu dezhi¡¯s detailed information and found out that he had actuallye to Shanghai to smuggle out of the country!

    As the world¡¯srgest sea freight city, Shanghai¡¯s underground transportationwork was very developed.

    These things were like weeds. Even a wildfire could not burn them out, but they would grow again when the spring wind blew. After killing them, they would grow again and again. It was impossible to get rid of them once and for all.

    They were wide-eyed and strict-looking, grabbing the big ones and letting the small ones go. They controlled the overall situation with one eye open and the other eye closed. As a result, they formed a set of orderly systems.

    Although he couldn¡¯tpletely eliminate this kind of problem, he could at least strangle their necks and control the situation within an eptable range.

    The additional benefit was that almost all the information about the underground world was in Wang Lei¡¯s hands!

    At the same time, Li Rui would be able to fully control Lu dezhi¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡­¡­

    Not a single star could be seen in the dark night. Lu dezhi carried his backpack and walked in the wilderness. From time to time, he would take out his mobile phone to correct his direction.

    Half an hour ago, he had left the road and followed the route given to him by the snake head, heading toward a small fishing vige.

    The houses in the distance emitted a dim yellow light, and the faint sound of waves came from further away.

    Lu dezhi knew that he was almost there, and his footsteps became even lighter.

    He thought of the astronomical US dors in foreign banks and felt excited.

    A few years ago, he was just a loser. His business failed, his wife ran away with another man, and he gambled and owed a lot of debts.

    However, he did not expect that one day, he would suddenly awaken his special powers. With his control of mes, he had secretlymitted several major cases and earned millions of cash.

    His life was suddenly full of life!

    But gradually, he was no longer satisfied with small skirmishes. He began to understand the extraordinary powers of this world and also came into contact with some darker things!

    Some mysterious people began to contact him and opened the door to a new world for him!

    For example, from the establishment of a business center to itspletion, it would take hundreds of workers and years, and the cost would be in the billions!

    But what if he destroyed it?

    All he needed was a fire!

    At most, he would add a little ignition aid.

    There was no need topletely destroy it. As long as some people died, thismercial center would be destroyed!

    The capital hidden in the depths of the darkness didn¡¯t mind spending tens of millions to give their opponents some ¡± idents ¡°!

    And his ¡®strength¡¯ could easily do this!

    Therefore, once he broke through his psychological barrier, Lu dezhipletely fell into the Whirlpool of money.

    One or two fires wouldn¡¯t attract much attention, but the frequency was too high, and the rted forces quickly cast suspicious gazes on him.

    Just as Lu dezhi¡¯s arrogance reached its peak, an arrest operation almost took his life!

    The iron-level extraordinaire led the team to close the, and he was seriously injured in one blow.

    However, the cunning Lu dezhi immediately released his special ability indiscriminately and set the entire building on fire, forcing the pursuers to turn around and save the ordinary people around them!

    The thick smoke and fire blocked his vision, and he took the opportunity to escape!

    After cutting off all contact and hiding in a remote vige to recuperate, he immediately set off for Shanghai, preparing to sneak out of the country!

    Anyway, the money he earned was enough for him to spend for the rest of his life!

    Moreover, ording to the information provided by the mysterious man, he was about to enter the next stage!

    With his abilities, wouldn¡¯t he be able to live a good life if he joined some local supernatural organization?

    Just as Lu dezhi was immersed in his beautiful fantasy of the future, his eyebrows suddenly twitched, and a sense of fear rushed straight to the top of his head.

    Fire barrier!

    BOOM!

    mes erupted from under his feet, and a dark red Bullet deviated from its trajectory and brushed past his hair.

    ¡°Tsk, he missed!¡±

    I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t always think about a headshot. It¡¯s better to hit the body!

    ¡°A sniper without a headshot is soulless!¡±

    Just as he was bickering with the voice from the headset, Huang juncai suddenly realized that Lu dezhi was rushing in his direction!

    ¡°Brother Rui, he found me and is rushing over! Waa! It was so fast! I¡¯m going to die~¡±

    at least he has some brains. He knows what happens when you have your back to a sniper in the wilderness.

    Li Rui¡¯s voice was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk nonsense! Hurry up and taunt! Stop the enemy, I still have something to do at home, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Li Rui ignored the little yellow-haired guy and quietly hid in the dark grass.

    Just as Lu dezhi was ten meters away from him, he suddenly exploded!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [ feral scream ]!

    A sudden p of Thunder was heard in the wilderness. The terrifying sound could be heard clearly even from more than ten kilometers away.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Lu dezhi¡¯s mouth. He had never expected that he would actually plot against a person on the way!

    Were the transcendents all so sinister these days?

    However, before he coulde back to his senses, Li Rui¡¯s fist was already about to hit his face.

    The energy in his body was disturbed by an unknown force and couldn¡¯t be circted at all. Lu dezhi rolled away to avoid Li Rui¡¯s fist and threw out something the size of a can at the same time.

    BOOM!

    The terrifying chemical energy exploded through the mechanism, and in an instant, the entire wilderness was as bright as day!

    ¡°Argh! sh bullet! My dog eyes! My dog eyes are blind!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s ghostly scream came from the headset. Li Rui closed his eyes and tried his best to restore his vision.

    After enduring the terrifying silence, Lu dezhi pointed in Li Rui¡¯s direction without hesitation!

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    (If you find that a chapter is missing, please go to the book group at the bottom of the introduction to take a look. Old Xu has applied to unseal it, but there has been no reply so far. Please forgive him.)

    me spray!

    The moment Li Rui opened his eyes, he saw rolling waves of fireing at him!

    A pir of fire that was like a dragon¡¯s breath burst out from Lu dezhi¡¯s hand and instantly swallowed Li Rui¡¯s figure.

    But the next moment, Li Rui, who was emitting a faint golden light, rushed out of the mes like a god!

    [ bone ting ]+[ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]

    After tearing through the mes, the hard fist firmly imprinted itself on Lu dezhi¡¯s face, and his consciousness instantly left him.

    [ grip of the undying ]+[ fear spike ]!

    [ dark harvest ]+[ fear spike ]!

    After two punches, Lu dezhipletely lost his ability to resist.

    Looking at Lu dezhi, who was lying on the ground and dying, Li Rui inexplicably felt a strong sense of hunger.

    consume 100 mana points and 5 Foundation order shards to activate [ feast ]? ¡±

    ¡°¡­. It¡¯s ¡­¡±

    Li Rui swallowed his saliva and spat out a word with difficulty.

    The three-meter-tall alien insect¡¯s shadow once again condensed behind Li Rui. It grabbed Lu dezhi and took a bite!

    Weng~

    The body was torn into pieces, and blood spurted out more than ten meters away!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, making a happy and satisfied sound. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    This time, Li Rui had enough time to observe. He found that the Phantom did not devour real flesh and blood, but plundered some conceptual things!

    Life? Or growth? Evolution?

    Thinking about it, the insect¡¯s shadow was not a real entity, so how could it devour real matter?

    This made Li Rui¡¯s psychological burden a little less. If he really ate people, he would feel nauseated when he thought of the warm currenting from the void stomach.

    ¡°F * ck, brother Rui, what¡¯s that? I just saw a huge longhorn beetle behind you!¡±

    What the f * ck!

    Why don¡¯t you just say Mantis?

    Ignoring Huang juncai¡¯s scream, Li Rui tore off his burnt clothes, raised his arm and sniffed. His body was full of the smell of fireworks.

    After a while, Huang juncai ran over excitedly. When he saw the broken limbs on the ground, he vomited without a word.

    ¡°Oh. oh ¡­¡±

    The strong smell of blood in the air had not dissipated, and coupled with the smell of human digestion, Huang juncai vomited even more happily.

    Li Rui gently patted his back and didn¡¯t mock him.

    Such a bloody scene was indeed a little too exciting for a dumbass high school student!

    While Blondie was puking out the yellow bile, Li Rui took a look at his system panel.

    you have killed a hero and received 41 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    you have killed a hero-level unit and received 13 gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed a magic maniptor and received 8 Foundation order shards.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 11 mana points and 8 health points.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 12 permanent health points growth and +1 Grand feast level.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    5 Foundation order fragments in exchange for 12 permanent HP?

    I¡¯ve f * cking lost a lot of blood!

    Feeling the faint feeling of satiety in the void stomach, Li Rui¡¯s face turned ugly.

    However, he quickly adjusted his state of mind and let out a breath of air.

    After deducting the 5 Foundation order shards I spent, I still earned 3 points. Plus the level up, well, this time ¡­ A blood loss!

    After forcing himself to not lose out, Li Rui looked at the 90-point Foundation order fragment on the interface and fell into deep thought.

    Why was he so eager to devour life just now?

    This kind of desire was even a little out of his control!

    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The system said, ¡± inheriting a hero will affect the host¡¯s personality. In addition, devouring, evolution, and reproduction are all biological instincts. It¡¯s not strange for the host to have such desires.

    ¡°Kargas will affect my personality? Then I won¡¯t end up as a void creature, right?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly became nervous.

    For a moment, horror stories of possession, possession, and reincarnation shed through his mind.

    the legacy hero is just a tool. Its influence on the host is limited to the spiritual range. It can¡¯t change the species of the host.

    The system replied emotionlessly.

    The range of his spiritual force was also very terrifying, alright?

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp went numb.

    host, you¡¯re overthinking. Legacy heroes don¡¯t have their own thoughts. All their desirese from the host. As long as you control yourself, you canpletely ignore the hero¡¯s influence.

    After hearing the system¡¯s words, Li Rui rxed a little.

    As a mature man who had lived two lives, he had some confidence in his self-control.

    While he was still patting Huang juncai¡¯s back, Li Rui¡¯s consciousness was focused on the upgrade option.

    He only had a hundred gold coins, so he couldn¡¯t buy anything good.

    So I can only level up my talents or hero skills?

    At this time, Li Rui suddenly saw the equipment bar that was empty after thest equipment fusion.

    A wondrous feeling welled up in his heart. He seemed to be able to sense an empty space in his soul.

    Li Rui picked up a stone from the ground and used his mind.

    Buzzzzzz!

    The stone disappeared from his hand, and a tiny ck dot appeared in his equipment bar.

    F * ck!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing!

    ¡°System! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    the empty equipment bar is an imaginary space. It can store a small amount of items when there is no equipment upied.

    ¡°F * ck, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this function before?¡±

    ¡°Because the host did not ask about the relevant questions.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui once again confirmed that this was an artificial retard with no emotions!

    forget it. Is there a standard for small amounts of substances? ¡±

    there¡¯s no standard. It can¡¯t be understood by human cognitive structure. You can simply see it as a storage space of about ten cubic meters.

    The system was awesome!

    Li Rui roared in his heart as he kept taking out stones from the equipment bar and throwing them in. He was having a lot of fun.

    I¡¯m also a man who has the treatment of a protagonist!

    Spatial equipment was simply too convenient!

    But after a while, Li Rui¡¯s head felt dizzy and he felt like vomiting.

    opening and closing the virtual space requires arge amount of mental strength. Please do as you can.

    Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?

    Li Rui clutched his chest and finally suppressed the urge to vomit.

    He focused his attention on the level up option.

    Was it a skill or an innate skill?

    Li Rui thought for a while and finally decided to upgrade his talent first.

    There was no essential difference between Level 2 hero skills and Level 1 skills, but an additional talent would make his Arsenal more abundant.

    He also wanted to see if there would be any surprises with the domination talent.

    ng~

    The dark red runes that emitted an ominous aura expanded.

    The second-level domination talent appeared in front of Li Rui.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    [ malicious nder ], [ taste of blood ], [ sudden impact ]

    The first one to be ruled out was [ sudden impact ]. This thing could only be triggered with a discement skill, and Li Rui had no discement skill except for his two feet, so it was useless to use it.

    Li Rui looked at the remaining two skills and made a decision.

    [ taste of blood ]!

    When you damage an enemy hero, an additional healing effect of 1-30 health points will be provided based on the damage you deal to the enemy hero.

    [ cooldown time: 60 seconds ]

    This was a talent that had almost 100% lifesteal effect.

    As long as the actual damage to the enemy was more than 30 points, Li Rui could get the highest healing value of 30 points.

    Most importantly, the cooldown time was only 60 seconds!

    This talent wasn¡¯t very useful for brittleskins. They would either be instantly killed or be instantly killed!

    However, when used on a tank, the effect would be amazing in a prolonged battle!

    Li Rui only had a total of more than 400 health points and he could recover 30 points every 60 seconds. As long as the enemy¡¯s damage did not break through a certain limit, he could fight this kind of battle for a day!

    When he couldn¡¯t buy any blood-sucking equipment for the time being, this talent would be a good supplement for Li Rui¡¯s endurance.

    After upgrading his talent, Li Rui submitted the missionpletion information on the smart terminal.

    Huang juncai finally stopped vomiting. Li Rui helped him across the wilderness and back to the road.

    A low-key car was parked there quietly, waiting for the two to return.

    Li Rui threw Huang juncai into the back seat and drove to Shanghai.

    At this time, it had only been less than an hour since the battle broke out. The car had not driven for long when the sound of a police siren came from the front.

    The roaring car passed by him. Li Rui looked at the police car in the rearview mirror and smiled.

    In the next few days, Li Rui made another move and harvested two criminal awakeners hiding around Shanghai.

    One was 8 points and the other was 7 points. The foundation order fragments umted to 105 points. Li Rui immediately stopped and quietly waited for the altar to be built.

    Three dayster, he received a message on his phone. The temporary altar waspleted!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mr. Li, do you have any other questions?¡±

    The construction team apanied Li Rui to check on the construction site, and every word echoed in the empty mountainside.

    However, this time, the base was brightly lit. The old circuits that were left behind in the past had beenpletely upgraded, making the entire base look even more magnificent!

    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. There are no more problems.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Wang Lei, but not only was the construction efficiency amazing, but the quality was also wless. Li Rui felt that the 10 million Yuan he spent was worth it.

    Hu~

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, the man let out a long sigh of relief and handed over a document respectfully.

    ¡°This is thepletion eptance report of the five parties. Because this project is a bit special, I will have to trouble Mr. Li to sign at the end.¡±

    Li Rui picked up the report and flipped through it. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. He waved his hand and signed his name on thest page.

    The project waspleted at this point. Li Rui sent the eptance staff away and called the other side.

    ¡°It¡¯s me ¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    okay, send it to the designated ce tomorrow morning.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. The temporary altar was finally about to bepleted!

    The next day, Li Rui got up early and dragged Li Wei out of bed. After having breakfast, the brother and sister rushed to the suburbs of Shanghai.

    ¡°Brother, where are you taking me?¡±

    Holding Li Rui¡¯s hand, Li Wei walked while gasping for breath.

    This was an abandoned road that originally led to the base. After the heavy pressure of construction machinery during this period, it could barely amodate vehicles.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Li Rui looked at his sister¡¯s blushing face and slowed down.

    ¡°Hu Hu ¡­ There was ¡­ I¡¯m a little tired ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to walk by myself!¡±

    She stubbornly dodged Li Rui¡¯s arm, looked ahead, and strode forward with her short legs.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui smiled, took her by surprise, and ran away.

    ¡± You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Theughter of the brother and sister resounded through the mountains.

    Ten minutester, the two of them arrived at a huge door.

    The Oval door was nearly ten meters tall, enough to amodate a fighter jet.

    After the fingerprint and Iris verification, the door slowly opened with a roar.

    The White weavingmps in the endless passage lit up one after another, spreading into the depths of darkness.

    Hu ~

    The cold wind in the cave blew on her face. Li Wei swallowed and hugged Li Rui¡¯s arm in fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this will be our secret base in the future.¡±

    He winked at Li Wei and held her hand as they slowly walked in.

    This road was the main entrance of the base, wide enough to amodate anyrge machinery.

    Li Rui blocked most of the other side doors, leaving only a few secret escape routes.

    Following the tunnel into the mountain, what appeared in front of them was a huge and empty spherical space.

    In the center of the space, a magnificent pyramid stood, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura.

    Of course, if you looked closer, you would find that it was entirely made of reinforced concrete, and it was still warm, not mysterious at all.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    However, for Li Wei, who had never seen the world, such a magnificent building was enough to amaze her!

    ¡°Brother, is this really our secret base? It¡¯s so cool!¡±

    Her big ck eyes were full of excitement. Li Wei broke away from Li Rui¡¯s hand and rushed to the bottom of the pyramid, trying to climb up.

    However, each step was more than a meter high, and Li Wei could not climb up even with her hands and feet.

    After jumping twice, Li Wei realized that it was useless and turned around to look at Li Rui pitifully.

    ¡°Big brother ¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Li Rui pinched her cheeks and carried her to the top of the pyramid.

    There was a rather spacious small tform here, with a semi-circr groove in the center.

    ¡°Waa! Hahahaha!¡±

    Li Rui ran around the small tform with a silly smile on his face. He followed behind his sister for fear that she would fall.

    ¡°Awoo~¡±

    Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu~

    Mimicking the howling of a Lion or a wild dog, his sister¡¯s bell-likeughter echoed in the air.

    Ding Ling Ling~

    At that moment, the phone in Li Rui¡¯s pocket rang.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Have you arrived? You see the door?¡±

    ¡°Just continue driving in, I¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui patted his sister¡¯s head.

    ¡°Just y here, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±

    Hearing that Li Rui was leaving, Li Wei suddenly felt uneasy.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going down to get something. I won¡¯t leave your sight, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Li Rui pinched Li Wei¡¯s toot little face and stepped on the steps. Then, he ¡®slid¡¯ down from the top of the pyramid like a feather.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    Just as he stepped on the ground, the sound of the engine in the tunnel came right in front of him.

    A special car that looked like an armored truck was parked not far away, and a few heavily armed men got out.

    ¡°May I ask if you are Mr. Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Hello, the goods you want are already in the carriage. Please wait a moment.¡±

    The burly man in the lead gave his subordinates a look, but they were all looking around in shock, and no one paid him any attention.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    He coughed hard twice before his subordinates came back to their senses and looked at him nkly.

    ¡°Go unload the goods!¡±

    The burly man gritted his teeth and looked at the Muggles with killing intent.

    Motherf * cker!

    You¡¯re usually quite clever, but why do you embarrass me at such a critical moment?

    His subordinates finally came back to their senses. They quickly opened the carriage and took out pieces of metal ingots.

    Mr. Li, the total is 14928 grams of gold, 1897000 grams of silver, 1397 grams of tinum, and 877 grams of padium ¡­

    He took out a form and introduced them to Li Rui one by one.

    ¡°The purity of all the metals is above three 9s. Please inspect the goods.¡±

    Due to the high density, it didn¡¯t sound like a lot of metal piled together was actually shocking. On the contrary, the visual effect was a littlecking.

    Li Rui¡¯s palm touched the metal in the air and smiled.

    ¡°No need, I believe in your credibility.¡±

    However, the big man obviously misunderstood Li Rui¡¯s meaning and there was a trace of awe in his eyes.

    What did it mean to have the confidence to not inspect the goods in a transaction?

    He¡¯s not afraid that you¡¯ll trick him!

    This kind of person was the most terrifying!

    Thinking of such a mysterious and huge base, the burly man¡¯s mind shed with countless Hollywood movie plots, and his forehead could not help but sweat.

    I don¡¯t know anything!

    I don¡¯t want to know anything!

    After signing his name on the receipt, Li Rui smiled and returned the document to the man, reaching out his hand.

    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Happy cooperation!¡±

    After being stunned for a second, the big man held Li Rui¡¯s hand with both hands and bent down 90 degrees, respectful.

    Li Rui tilted his head in confusion as he looked at the car that was running away after the transaction.

    Why are these people so mysterious?

    On the other side, the car rushed out of the base and drove all the way to the main road outside. The burly man then heaved a long sigh of relief.

    His life was saved ¡­

    ¡°Captain, why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯ve never seen such a huge base.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it seems like the entire mountain has been dug out.¡±

    if I had known earlier, I would have taken a few photos and posted them on my moments. That would be awesome!

    Three ck lines appeared on the team leader¡¯s forehead, and his fan-sized palm ruthlessly smacked the heads of several subordinates.

    ¡°I told you to post it on your moments! I told you to post it on your moments!¡±

    ¡°The more you know, the faster you die. Why don¡¯t you understand?¡± he said.

    His subordinates were dumbfounded and looked aggrieved.

    keep this to yourself. We didn¡¯t ept this business deal, and we didn¡¯t go to any high-tech base. Erase your memories from your minds. If anyone asks, just say that I took you on a spring outing!

    The subordinates looked at each other and looked at their Captain in confusion.

    Spring outing?

    Wasn¡¯t this excuse a little fake? He wasn¡¯t an elementary school student ¡­

    ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Moist saliva sprayed on their faces, and a few subordinates nodded in panic.

    ¡°I heard it! Captain!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the base, Li Rui closed the door through the smart terminal and sealed the entire base.

    He turned around and looked at the top of the pyramid. A small head was curiously lying on the edge.

    Li Rui smiled and climbed up with dozens of pounds of metal.

    ¡°Brother, What is this?¡±

    ¡°Gold and silver, do you like them?¡±

    ¡°Wow, so many!¡±

    Li Wei picked up the gold bar with great effort and bit it.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ So hard ¡­ The gold is fake ¡­¡±

    F * ck, where did you learn all these from?

    She only asked you to take a light bite. Did you think you were eating an apple?

    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he picked up the gold bar in his sister¡¯s arms. Li Rui then threw it into the groove in the middle of the tform.

    After going up and down for more than ten times, Li Rui finally moved all the metal to the top of the pyramid.

    All sorts of precious metals were messily piled up in the grooves, and they glowed with a charming luster under the light.

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a long breath and calmed his excited mood.

    ¡°Come, Xiao Wei, stand here and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Rui carried his sister to the corner of the tform, walked to the groove in the center, and cut his finger with his nail.

    Di ~

    Di ~

    Di ~

    Drops of blood dripped onto the metal, and the dark red aura spread rapidly. A breeze began to blow in the enclosed underground space.

    A mysterious and majestic power descended from the void. Li Rui¡¯s blood was like magma, melting the metal in the groove quickly.

    The white-gold liquid spread along the grooves and patterns of the pyramid, and the ordinary building made of steel and cement began to bloom with a faint light.

    The foundation order fragments on the interface burned wildly, prating the dimension and building a mysterious link for the entire altar.

    the high-dimensional channel has been established. Nomologicalws are being eroded ¡­

    the sanctuary has been sessfully built, and the system rules have been solidified ¡­

    But at this moment, Li Rui suddenly felt a great, sacred, yet terrifying and familiar will descend on his head, and his whole body froze.

    ¡°Warning! A warning!¡±

    true God-level will has descended!

    Close the high-dimensional channel and stop the sanctification!

    The light that shrouded the entire pyramid slowly faded away, and the extraordinary light was hidden in the depths of Li Rui¡¯s soul in an instant.

    An indescribable great will lingered on Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Li Rui only felt that the whole world was watching him. With just a thought, his existence would bepletely erased.

    There was something stirring in the depths of his body and soul. Almost instinctively, Li Rui activated the seed of true God-level power that he had inherited.

    He still remembered the name of this thing-Dragon Qi.

    BOOM!

    The moment the power in his body came into contact with the will of the outside world, Li Rui¡¯s head buzzed as if a nuclear bomb had exploded in his head!

    An endless amount of mysterious knowledge was projected into his mind, and the terrifying amount of information almost caused his head to explode.

    It was like a drop of water merging into the sea. Sensing the Dragon Qi in Li Rui¡¯s body, the will of the true God-level slowly faded away and fell into a deep sleep again.

    But the influence it brought swept across the world like a tsunami.

    ¡°The Dragon is awake! Who on earth has rmed him!¡±

    no high-energy reaction detected within the borders!

    could it be a mythical creature¡¯s invasion? ¡±

    no divine arrival detected!

    ¡°Go to the stars-viewing Pavilion and activate the armiry sphere. We have to find out the reason!¡±

    ¡°Has the secret SHUs yard replied?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°What about the yanhuang military warehouse?¡±

    all the world-destroying sealed artifacts are under control!

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    ¡°Summon all The Guardian Dragons! Activate the divinend barrier!¡±

    in addition, recall all superhumans who are not on strategic duty and strengthen the defense of the homnd!

    ¡°Go and apply for the National document! Get the Archons to sign it within three hours!¡±

    In the Forbidden City of the imperial capital, countless ancient institutions were operating at full speed, unlike their usualziness.

    In just a few hours, the entire Empire was like a machine that had been sleeping for many years. With the rapid operation of Springs and gears, it slowly woke up.

    A terrifying will began to spread from the center of the Empire to tens of millions of square kilometers ofnd.

    Tens of thousands of high-level extraordinaries received orders to return to their homnd from the colony of the other world. They soared above the nine Heavens and patrolled thend of their mothend with sword-like eyes!

    ¡­¡­

    Europa church Center

    the Dragon of the celestial dynasty has awakened. He seems to have felt threatened. Does my Lord have any revtions? ¡±

    An old man in a gorgeous gold-rimmed red robe asked the figure standing under the cross.

    That person turned around and looked at the person who had arrived. His pure gold eyes bloomed with a dazzling brilliance.

    He was wearing a tinum robe, a golden crown on his head, and a scepter in his hand.

    Just by standing there, he seemed to be illuminated by holy light.

    ¡°My master is still in a deep sleep.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the thing that awakens the Dragon can¡¯t threaten us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my brother. Let those arrogant infidels worry about themselves. Don¡¯t they call themselves a celestial Kingdom? I¡¯d like to see how long their pride canst!¡±

    It had been maintained for more than five thousand years ¡­ We probably won¡¯t be able to see them copse ¡­

    The red-robed old man lowered his head and swallowed the words in his heart.

    Thinking of the emperor¡¯s recent losses in the heavenly court, he was wise not to touch the bad luck.

    Simr conversations were heard in all the top extraordinaire organizations around the world.

    Although it was only for a short moment, the dragon¡¯s will still made the ¡®people¡¯ who felt it tremble!

    At this time, the culprit who caused all this was half-kneeling at the top of the pyramid, gasping for breath.

    the high-dimensional channel has been reactivated. Sanctify and reconstruct!

    The magnificent pyramid once again bloomed with light, and the beautiful metallic color gradually covered the surface.

    In the reserved fine tubes, tinum liquid flowed like blood, forming a powerful torrent of energy.

    Terrifying spells surged around the pyramid, and a small ¡± sun ¡± slowly rose from the groove in the center.

    The ¡± sun ¡± didn¡¯t stop until it was almost ten meters above the ceiling, illuminating the entire underground space as if it were daytime.

    System, [ temporary altar constructed! ]

    When he heard the system¡¯s voice, Li Rui shook his head hard, trying to get rid of the broken memories and ravings in his mind.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e here.¡±

    Waving to her sister, Li Wei finally recovered from the strange phenomenon and looked at her brother in confusion.

    What was that just now?

    Could it be that her brother was shooting a movie? What a powerful special effect!

    The sun was so warm, and it was a little ring ¡­

    She walked to Li Rui¡¯s side in a daze and Li Wei subconsciously hugged him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act coquettishly, stand properly.¡±

    Bearing with the headache, Li Rui let his sister stand under the ¡± sun ¡°. With a flick of his wrist, a card emitting a colorful light appeared between his fingers.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is the magic Cat-youmi. The target¡¯s real name is Li Wei.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, the card was shot into the ¡®sun¡¯ in the sky by Li Rui. The rainbow-like light pir instantly shrouded Li Wei, and the mysterious knowledge and power began to pour into her body through the channel.

    Li Wei, who was in the light pir, seemed to have lost her weight and was floating slowly.

    Li Rui rubbed his temples and patiently waited for the inheritance to end.

    Ding ~~

    ¡°Hero¡¯s inheritancepleted. Host, please choose the upgrade option for your teammate.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°Teammates can¡¯t choose their own leveling options?¡±

    System: ¡°the owner of the secondary system¡¯s use of the system¡¯s power is built on the host¡¯s Foundation. All operations of adding points or purchasing equipment need the host to help themplete. They can¡¯t feel this process, so the host should guide them to grow.

    He touched his chin and looked at Li Wei who was slowlynding on the ground. Li Rui narrowed his eyes.

    Li Wei

    [ race: human ]

    [ energy rank: none (spiritual awakening) ]

    [ level: 2 ]

    [ experience: 13/150 ]

    [HP: 18/18]

    [mana: 9/9]

    [armor: 1]

    [magic resistance: 1]

    [attack: 1]

    [spell strength: 1]

    [gold coins: 0]

    Current fused hero:

    Magic Cat-youmi

    [ solidification passive: life and death bnce ]

    [ life and death bnce ]:

    1. The healing and recovery effects of the hero unit are reduced by 90%.

    2. The heroic unit will lose 5% of its maximum health points every 24 hours.

    3. All positive effects such as healing, recovery, shield, eleration, and mana recovery cast by the hero are increased by 90%.

    [ acquired passive skill: attack as Defense ]

    The hero¡¯s normal attacks on the enemy hero will restore 30 mana points and provide her with a 50(+40% spell strength) shield. If the hero is attached to another hero, the shield will continue to protect the hero until it ispletely consumed.

    [ cooldown time: 60 seconds ]

    The cat¡¯s passive skills were quite powerful, but what made Li Rui drool the most was its W-skill.

    [ youmi takes action ]

    Youmi rushed to an ally hero and attached herself to it. When attached, she existed in the gap between the spirit and the body of her teammate. She could not be selected and moved with her teammate. Youmi¡¯s skills would be based on the position of her teammate. She could not attack the enemy. Youmi could leave the target¡¯s ally by casting again or attach to another ally hero (no cooldown time).

    During possession, youmi and allies will each gain 5% of the other party¡¯s attack power or magic strength, which will be converted into adaptive power.

    (This skill can only be used on teammates who have obtained the system¡¯s power.)

    Li Wei did not hesitate to use this divine skill on her sister. She suddenly opened her eyes in the colorful light.

    brother, I seem to have learned something ¡­

    that¡¯s an inheritance from a different world, but when you go out in the future, you have to remember to say that it¡¯s your own awakened ability, understand? ¡±

    Li Rui touched his sister¡¯s head and sat on the ground in exhaustion.

    The loss of blood and mental exhaustion made him pale.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong? You look terrible.¡±

    it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little tired. Come, try out your ability.

    Li Rui looked at her expectantly.

    ¡°Oh, the cat is out ~¡±

    Li Wei shouted and turned into a light feather, instantly falling into Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Waa! Brother! I¡¯m inside your body!¡±

    ¡°I can feel it!¡±

    Li Rui touched his heart and smiled.

    He could clearly feel Li Wei¡¯s presence. It was not in vain that he spent so much effort to pass on the hero legacy to her.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    ¡°Hahaha, this is fun! I can see the scenery behind you. It¡¯s so interesting!¡±

    Li Wei was like an invisible little mouse running around in her body, having a great time.

    ¡°Alright, stop ying. Come out first.¡±

    Whoosh~

    An invisible stream of light rushed out of Li Rui¡¯s body and instantly condensed into Li Wei¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Hahaha, big brother is so fun!¡±

    My body is not for you to y with!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes, picked her up, and walked down.

    Without his power, the ¡± sun ¡± in the sky slowly descended. Its light gradually extinguished and fell into the groove, turning into a hollow golden sphere the size of a football.

    The surface of the sphere was covered with mysterious patterns, flowing with brilliant light, as if the entire universe was contained inside.

    At the entrance of the passage, Li Rui looked back and saw that the entire pyramid had been reborn.

    The exterior that was originally reinforced with concrete was covered with a luxurious metal coating. Golden lines spread from the tform in the center to the surroundings, making it look like a huge pyramid made of gold and silver!

    ¡°System, how many more times can this temporary altar be used?¡±

    two to three times. If the host wants to fully utilize the system¡¯s power, please raise your energy level as soon as possible and establish a permanent rund!

    ¡°What are the requirements for building thend of runes?¡±

    As he gradually understood the system¡¯s nature, Li Rui had to ask everything clearly.

    the host must be at least silver-rank and own a private ne. ording to the size of the ne,.rge number ofw fragments are required. Of course. the host can also ¡­

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Li Rui suddenly interrupted the system.

    ¡°What the hell is a private ne?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ne where the host controls the core.¡±

    Oh ¡­ Your exnation is the same as not exining at all!

    After waiting for a long time, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±And then?¡±

    after that, I can build the Rerra.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking about that! What exactly was a private ne? How to obtain it? You better exin it to me!¡±

    Li Rui carried his sister and sealed off the base before heading home.

    In his mind, he was constantly exchanging information about his personal ne with the system.

    However, the deeper he knew, the more powerless Li Rui felt.

    It was already so difficult to buy a house these days, let alone create a private world!

    Although there were both big and small nes, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to create a micro crystal wall system ne.

    However, this so-called ¡± not difficult ¡± was what the system had said. Li Rui did not even have a single clue!

    Forget it, I¡¯ll ask brother Lei when I enter the ranks. Even if I know now, I don¡¯t have the strength to take it.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui temporarily put his long-term goal to the back of his mind and digested the information he had obtained today.

    When he was building the altar, he came into contact with that great will, and he understood many secrets!

    Although most of the information was from the broken chaos, the source of his true God-level seed of power was particrly clear.

    The system also recorded the information of the person he was in contact with.

    [ China ]

    The only

    Progenitor-level civilization meme

    [ energy rank: true God ]

    No wonder, no wonder thest sentence of the oath was to protect China!

    Li Rui instantly figured it out!

    Or rather, I am China, and I must fight for my own existence!

    This was the materialization of the civilization passed down by the Chinese people. It was the collective consciousness of every Chinese person since ancient times, and all Chinese people were a part of it.

    Correspondingly, civilization also flowed in the blood and soul of every Chinese person.

    I am China, China is me, one body with two sides, twin prosperity ¡­

    A sense of fear rose from behind him. Li Rui seemed to be able tomunicate and sense the will of civilization that was sleeping in the dark.

    ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Li Rui was in a daze all the way home. Today¡¯s impact was too huge for him to digest for a while.

    ¡°Nothing. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his sister¡¯s head and changed the topic. He walked into the kitchen.

    After a while, Li Wei tiptoed into the kitchen and turned into a stream of light, rushing into his body.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, don¡¯t get out if you don¡¯t have anything to do. Come out!¡±

    ¡°No, I want to cook with my brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one doing it, you¡¯re watching!¡±

    it¡¯s the same. Hehe, it smells so good ~¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Xiao Wei has also awakened?¡±

    In the conference room of Ming de middle school, Huang juncai and Luo Li eximed in surprise.

    Li Rui had already told them everything, so he didn¡¯t hide anything from them.

    Throughout the whole process, Li Rui only hid the existence of the system and said that Li Wei identally awakened her talent and obtained some inheritance.

    yes, so Xiao Wei will also participate in the future activities.

    Li Rui said to Huang juncai.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little dangerous?¡±

    Huang juncai was serious for once, and he frowned.

    her ability allows her to possess my body. As long as I don¡¯t die, she won¡¯t be in danger.

    ¡°Wait! What event are you talking about? If you don¡¯t tell me today, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    She grabbed Li Rui¡¯s neck and Luo Li¡¯s little canine teeth scraped back and forth.

    She had asked about this matter before, but Li Rui had used the excuse of men¡¯s activities to fool her. However, seeing that he could not fool her today, Li Rui had no choice but to tell her everything.

    ¡°What? You guys actually hid such a fun thing from me!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were dyed red as she grabbed Li Rui¡¯s neck and swung it back and forth.

    cough, cough, so ¡­ Do you want to join?¡±

    Li Rui broke free from Luo Li¡¯s suffocation and reached out his palm to her.

    Looking at his palm, Luo Li¡¯s mouth slowly rose.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The two hands held each other tightly, and then Huang juncai¡¯s palm also covered them. The three people looked at each other and smiled, and a kind of tacit understanding likerades slowly formed in their hearts.

    In fact, Li Rui had wanted to drag Luo Li into this for a long time, but he had not made up his mind to let here into contact with these dangers.

    However, ever since he knew about the dawn of the gods and the return of divinity, he had always felt a sense of urgency.

    It would be best if the people around him could quickly be stronger, so that they would have a chance of survival in the uing crisis.

    Taking advantage of this time, Li Rui simply went with the flow and invited Luo Li.

    And as expected, she agreed readily.

    In this way, his garbage collection team had suddenly expanded to four people!

    If they could fight as a group, why would they fight one-on-one?

    The more people there were, the safer they were. This was the most important reason why Li Rui invited Luo Li.

    by the way, I have an inheritance of a hero from another world. Do you want to try it? ¡±

    ¡°Inheritance of a hero from another world?¡±

    Huang juncai and Luo Li looked at each other, and there was a trace of suspicion in their eyes.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t tell me you worshipped some evil god and obtained evil knowledge? Those are not good things. If you arecking in cultivation methods, I can steal some from the family¡¯s database ¡­¡±

    Luo Li looked at him worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an evil god, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    it¡¯s actually rted to the power that I¡¯ve awakened. It¡¯s an ability that belongs to me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can feel it.

    Luo Li stared at him with suspicious eyes, then sat in front of him with a heroic expression.

    ¡°Then let me feel it!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let go of your guard, trust me!¡±

    His palm gently touched Luo Li¡¯s forehead, and the system¡¯s soul tentacles began to spread, drilling into the depths of her origin.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The soul would instinctively reject another soul to maintain its own purity and protect its self-concept from being eroded.

    A wonderful force descended from the void and prated Luo Li¡¯s soul through Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The system said,¡¯rule tampering ¡­ Reconstruction of the origin level ¡­ Solidifying the system¡¯s rules ¡­¡±

    The deeper the soul tentacles went, the more intense the reaction was. But when Li Rui¡¯s soul touched Luo Li¡¯s original core, she suddenly rxed.

    The expected rejection did not happen. The secondary system and the soul core merged into one in an instant. The two souls seemed toe from the same source, and the moment they touched, they became one.

    It was like two drops of water touching each other, blending into each other, natural and simple.

    The system replied, [ secondary system bindingpleted. You¡¯ve obtained a teammate. ]

    ¡°This ¡­ This is ¡­¡±

    Looking at her hands, Luo Li had a wonderful feeling in her heart.

    ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±

    Sensing that he had another teammate, Li Ruiughed as if he had won five million.

    Li Rui opened the system panel and saw Luo Li¡¯s information.

    Margaret Robin

    [ race: blood n-frost wolf hybrid ]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 1]

    [experience: 0/100]

    [HP: 379/379]

    [ mana: 211/211 ]

    [ armor: 29 ]

    [ magic resistance: 51 ]

    [ attack: 27 ]

    [ spell strength: 18 ]

    [ gold coins: 0 ]

    [ current fused hero: none ]

    [ passive skill: blood frost wings ]

    After the attack hits the enemy, the effect of [ blood frost wings ] will be stacked on the enemy.

    Eachyer of [ blood frost wings ] increases attack speed by 3%, movement speed by 3%, damage lifesteal by 2%, and reduces the enemy¡¯s attack speed and movement speed by 3% for 10 seconds. Can be stacked up to three times.

    (The enemy¡¯s negative effects are affected by resistance and rtive energy level.)

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Luo Li¡¯s information.

    His magic resistance and attack power were both higher than his own!

    The key was its passive skill, which was simply a bug!

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t keep up with her rhythm. Not only did he slow down, but she also sped up. The gap was 18%. Except for a God like Li Rui, she was a Demon King among the same level, the kind that could fight five people by herself!

    Fortunately, she had be his teammate. The stronger the ally, the better!

    Li Rui thought happily.

    It seemed that he had to fill in all five teammates as soon as possible!

    The system said that finding a teammate was as difficult as ascending to the heavens, but that was not the case in reality!

    Both times were very simple, there was no difficulty at all!

    Luo Li also felt that she had established a deeper connection with Li Rui, and her eyes were full of amazement.

    ¡°Little Huang, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°Alright, brother Rui, get me one too!¡±

    Seeing Luo Li¡¯s silly look, Huang juncai¡¯s heart was as curious as a cat scratching. He sat in front of Li Rui.

    yes, rx. Trust me, don¡¯t resist ¡­

    The soft voice entered his ears, but as soon as Li Rui¡¯s soul tentacles touched Huang juncai, he made a pig-like howl.

    ¡±

    Li Rui was so scared that he quickly retracted the system power.

    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Looking at Huang juncai rolling on the ground, Li Rui quickly hugged him.

    In just a few seconds, he looked as if he had just been fished out of the water, his clothes soaked in sweat.

    His face was pale and his body was spasming unnaturally.

    ¡°Little Huang! Are you alright? Huang!¡±

    At this moment, Li Rui really panicked.

    ¡°Little Li, you f * cking messed with me!¡±

    Seeing that he still had the strength to y the devil, Li Rui was relieved.

    Fortunately, he should not die ¡­

    Li Rui helped him to sit on the chair, opened his spasming hands and feet, and gave him a massage to rx.

    After a long while, Huang juncai¡¯s face recovered a little bit of rosiness, and he asked with grief and indignation, ¡°¡±Speak! Are you two acting as me on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Speak properly!¡±

    A hand Knife Hit him on the top of his head, and Li Rui was relieved.

    ¡°Then why is she fine?¡±

    Huang juncai pointed at Luo Li and asked.

    Li Rui and Luo Li looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand the situation.

    ¡°How did you feel at that time?¡±

    Luo Li asked curiously.

    it¡¯s like someone holding a needle and piercing it straight into your eyeball. The key is that you have to control yourself and not close your eyes!

    I couldn¡¯t bear it and resisted for a while. After that, I felt as if my head was being stirred by countless red-hot iron sticks. That was a pain that prated deep into my bone marrow and soul. However, I was still exceptionally clear-headed and couldn¡¯t faint even if I wanted to!

    Huang juncai touched his cold neck with a lingering fear and shivered.

    Luo Li, do you feel the same way? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s expression was ugly.

    no, it¡¯s just like being injected with anesthetic, and then a needle prickled deeper and deeper into your flesh. I can feel the invasion of foreign objects, but it¡¯s not very painful.

    ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t mess with me? Why didn¡¯t you give me an anesthetic?¡±

    Huang juncai pointed at Li Rui with grief and indignation.

    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t have that function!¡±

    Li Rui opened Huang juncai¡¯s fingers and fell into deep thought.

    Was the system sexist?

    Otherwise. why would Xiao Wei and Luo Li be affected by it ¡­ Bah ¡­ It waspleted in one try, but it was like killing a pig to Huang juncai?

    At this moment, the system jumped out to prove his innocence.

    this time, the secondary system¡¯s blessing is the normal reaction. The previous two soul fusions were too smooth and were considered abnormal. It has nothing to do with the system!

    ¡°Then why is there such a difference?¡±

    ¡°Insufficient information, unable to determine!¡±

    Wuwuwu ¡­

    Li Rui looked at Huang juncai and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try again?¡±

    Huang juncai jumped up from his chair and teleported to the door. my neighbor¡¯s bitch is about to give birth. I¡¯ll make a move first!

    A yellow-haired man quickly disappeared from his sight. No matter how Li Rui called him from behind, he did not have a trace of nostalgia.

    Captain, other than our connection getting deeper, I don¡¯t seem to have any other special feelings. Is this the only use of this legacy? ¡±

    Luo Li carefully sensed the connection between the two and asked curiously.

    that¡¯s because I¡¯m not strong enough. When I collect more hero inheritances in the future, you¡¯ll get a lot of extra strength and powerful skills. Your potential is endless!

    ¡°In that case ¡­ What¡¯s the price?¡±

    Luo Li stared at Li Rui seriously.

    ¡°The price?¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment and pondered for a few seconds. He was afraid that Luo Li would shout that beastmen would never be ves and then take out an axe to hit his head.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    ¡°The price ¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s bound to my soul forever ¡­¡±

    Aiya, you¡¯re so annoying. Captain, you¡¯re really something!

    Luo Li¡¯s serious expression suddenly broke. Her white cheeks blushed and she hit Li Rui crazily.

    ¡®F * ck, stop hitting me. Your 27 points of attack is higher than mine!

    It hurt!

    Li Rui covered his head and fled.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    In the dark night, the colorful neon lights of Shanghai covered the darkness and evil behind the prosperity.

    A hunchbacked figure was walking along the corridor of a high-ss apartment, his face covered in a coat.

    Moving around in the blind spots of the cameras, the hunchbacked figure quickly arrived at the door of the target.

    Ding Dong Ding Dong ~

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Network technician, did your family just report a malfunction?¡±

    yes, yes, yes. Why are you only here now? the inte has been cut off for a day!

    A mumble came from behind the door, but just as the door was about to open, a thunderous sound exploded in the corridor.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It was as if a Cannonball had exploded outside the door. The shock wave passed through the door and directly forced the owner of the door to take three steps back.

    He sat on the ground, his mind nk.

    The person outside the door was even more miserable. The destructive power of [ feral scream ] was mainly concentrated on him, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    Li Rui, who was hiding in the dark, took advantage of the gap in his silence and quickly rushed to him. A powerful magic wave was brewing on his iron fist, waiting to enter the attack range and smash the enemy¡¯s dog head.

    However, the enemy¡¯s recovery time was shorter than he had expected. He quickly broke free from the stiffness of the sonic Boom and escaped in the opposite direction without hesitation. He even scattered a faint yellow powder casually.

    The powder quickly turned into smoke when it came into contact with the air and spread like a living creature, covering the entire corridor and blocking the vision.

    Li Rui only hesitated for a second, and with his extraordinary qi and blood resistance, he rushed into the yellow fog.

    you inhaled a hallucinogenic gas. Your fifth sense is disturbed.

    you inhaled a paralyzing gas. Your body¡¯s functions have declined.

    you have inhaled a corrosive gas. Your internal organs have been corroded.

    you have entered a mild poisoned state. As the dosage increases, your poisoned state will be more and more serious. Please leave this environment as soon as possible!

    Seeing the prompt on the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s heart sank. He gritted his teeth and continued to chase after the footsteps in front of him.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui heard his sister¡¯s voice in his mind and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯te out!¡±

    The thick fog in front of him seemed to be endless. Li Rui felt that his exposed skin was like it was stained with chili water, and it was burning.

    From his windpipe to his lungs, there was a corrosive pain.

    Her head was heavy and her footsteps were getting heavier.

    However, just as he subconsciously moved forward to give chase, a few Blue Steel needles cut through the fog and covered the vital parts of his body.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of a needle¡¯s eye. He used all his strength to Dodge and avoided a few poisonous needles.

    Bang! Bang!

    Li Rui hit the wall hard, and he couldn¡¯t help but inhale a few breaths of the poisonous fog. He choked on it, and tears and snot flowed down his face.

    Li Rui leaned against the wall weakly and his body slowly slid down. He seemed to have lost his ability to move.

    In the yellow fog, a shadow gradually approached and stood a few meters away, quietly staring at Li Rui.

    After dozens of seconds, the man felt that Li Rui¡¯s breath was getting weaker and weaker, so he opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Who sent you here? Where did you find out about my whereabouts?¡±

    However, after confirming his position, Li Rui, who was originally on the verge of death, suddenly stood up, stomped his feet on the ground, and pounced on him like a tiger.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    However, that person seemed to have been prepared for this and instantly disappeared into the mist.

    Li Rui continued to pursue without hesitation. After a fraction of a second, a terrifying magic wave exploded in front of him, and the yellow fog that shrouded the surroundings instantly became faint.

    ¡±

    There was a scream in front of him. Li Rui heard the sound of flesh and blood hitting the ceiling and then falling to the ground.

    I¡¯ll let you hehe!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. In this closed corridor, as long as he calcted the enemy¡¯s speed, he could use [ rupture ] to seal the road with his eyes closed.

    However, when Li Rui rushed to the front, there was only a crack in the ceiling and a pool of blood on the ground.

    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the fire escape, and Li Rui tapped his ears.

    ¡°Blood wing, the target has escaped from the fire escape on the 13th floor. Intercept him!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s excited voice came from the headset, and Li Rui followed the fog to drive the enemy down.

    After a while, there was the sound of a fierce fight in front of them. Li Rui and Luo Li blocked the enemy on the sixth floor.

    Without any hesitation, they joined their bodies and attacked from the front and back. The mist emitted by the target turned from yellow to green.

    After just a few breaths, Li Rui felt dizzy and could not use any strength.

    On the contrary, Luo Li was still full of energy, a sharp knife cutting the enemy up and down.

    you¡¯ve been affected by a supernatural poison. Your body¡¯s functions have been greatly reduced, and your spiritual intuition has been blunted.

    you have entered a heavily poisoned state, losing 1 HP per second. Please leave this environment as soon as possible!

    Escape your paralysis!

    Taking advantage of the moment when Luo Li forced the enemy back, Li Rui bit his tongue. The pain stimted his spirit and he rushed up to punch!

    [grip of the undying ]+[ fear spike ]!

    BOOM!

    A total of 41 points of magic damage, 23 points of physical damage, and 30% decrease in movement speed of the enemy!

    [taste of blood]

    Recover 30 health points!

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye appeared on the enemy¡¯s body and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Permanent health points +1!

    Feeling the surging vitality injected into his body, the blood loss soared by arge amount, and Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief.

    I¡¯m also a man who can suck blood!

    The enemy was smashed into the wall, and his body finally glowed with a dark red light.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He took advantage of the fact that his speed had slowed down and rushed to his face again.

    [ dark harvest ]+[ fear spike ]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    64 points of adaptive damage and 23 points of physical damage!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    The enemy was sent flying by the hammer, like a smoking teardrop, streaking through the air and hitting the wall.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    After spitting out another mouthful of ck blood, the man no longer dared to fight the two head-on. He looked at the window beside him and gritted his teeth.

    Bang! Bang!

    With the sound of ss shattering, the man broke through the window and jumped down from the sixth floor.

    brother Rui, a smoke grenade fell out from the sixth floor. No, f * ck, it¡¯s a person!

    ¡°Little Huang, stop him!¡±

    ¡°OJBK~¡±

    Li Rui jumped out of the window as well. A height of nearly 20 meters was not much of a threat to him.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    BOOM!

    His feet hit the ground hard, and the huge impact made Li Rui kneel on one knee in a cool posture, making a small pit in the soft soil.

    However, what he did not expect was that a beautiful figure, like a weightless feather,nded lightly by his side.

    Li Rui stood up with difficulty and looked at the motionless enemy in the distance. He fell into silence.

    ¡°Garen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Li looked at him strangely, and her voice was a little distorted with the mask on.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±

    Li Rui was still standing in the same ce, and after a while, he started to walk.

    Damn, my feet are numb!

    I can¡¯t jump at this height in the future!

    As he approached the enemy, Li Rui found that the green smoke from his body had dissipated, and his entire right knee waspletely gone.

    Looking around, Li Rui saw his leg that had disappeared in the bushes more than ten meters away.

    In terms of attack power alone, Goldie was really awesome. If he encountered such long-range killers in the future, he must not give them the chance to hold back their big moves!

    Li Rui secretly smacked his tongue in his heart and slowly approached the enemy.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ In the end ¡­ Who is it?¡±

    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and asked in a dying tone.

    it doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What¡¯s important is who you are!

    Xie Liang, Jiang Shuren, ID number 513xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx, an asional natural Awakener. Sincest year, he has caused a total of 23 collective poisoning incidents, 19 of which were family extermination. The total number of deaths is 135,47 people are seriously injured, and 1022 people have light injuries. Do you have anything else to say? ¡±

    After asking these questions, Li Rui looked at him calmly.

    These words were not meant for Xie Liang, but for Li Wei who was in his body!

    This was the first time he had brought her to kill someone. Li Rui did not want to leave a psychological shadow on his sister.

    He wanted her to know that everyone who died in his hands deserved to die!

    ¡°Hehe, why do these mortals upy most of the wealth in society? We awakened ones are the true rulers of the world! They¡¯re just animals that we can take whatever we want! You¡¯ll understand sooner orter! The people you¡¯re protecting will one day point their guns at you!¡±

    The more Xie Liang spoke, the more excited he became. Blood gushed out of the ruptured aorta of his leg, and a pool of blood spread under his body.

    Li Rui nodded. He had no interest in this kind of stupid person.

    He patted his chest and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Come out.¡±

    Buzzzzzz!

    A stream of light flowed out of Li Rui¡¯s body and instantly condensed into Li Wei¡¯s appearance.

    She hid behind Li Rui timidly, only showing her small head and staring at Xie Liang with aplicated look.

    This was a big Bad guy!

    But he looked so pitiful!

    ¡°Hit him.¡±

    Li Rui patted his sister¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Wei pointed at Xie Liang unwillingly, and a transparent magic ray quickly pierced into his body.

    After that ¡­ Xie Liang didn¡¯t react.

    This 1 point in attack and spell strength was too f * cking real!

    Li Rui covered his eyes, shook his head, and sighed.

    However, on the other hand, Li Wei¡¯s great potential was revealed.

    A transparent magic shield covered Li Wei¡¯s body. The thick white shield was more than five times her HP!

    [ attack as Defense ]

    The hero¡¯s normal attacks on the enemy hero will restore 30 mana points and provide her with a 50 (+40% spell strength) shield. If the hero is attached to another hero, the shield will continue to protect the hero until it ispletely consumed.

    However, after this passive skill was enhanced by [life and death bnce ], the shield value reached 95 points!

    It was almost a quarter of Li Rui¡¯s blood!

    More importantly, its cooldown time was only 60 seconds!

    In the future A as long as Li Wei¡¯s blood was back up, she would jump down every 60 seconds and attack the enemy. Then A she would return to Li Rui¡¯s body. This shield effect would make the enemy despair!

    Even in normal times, this was a very powerful safeguard. It would be very difficult for ordinary awakened ones to kill her in one move.

    This poor thing had finally escaped from the dangerous situation of dying with a touch.

    ¡°Blood wing, cover her eyes.¡±

    Li Rui slowly approached Xie Liang and said to Luo Li, who was behind him.

    Li Wei seemed to have guessed what her brother was going to do. She turned around obediently and covered her eyes.

    The system said, ¡°do you want to consume 100 magic points and 5 Foundation order shards to use the ultimate skill [feast ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The terrifying sound of chewing and swallowing reached Li Wei¡¯s ears, causing her to tremble in fear.

    The joyful growl slowly faded, and the shuddering aura behind him gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Rui held Li Wei¡¯s hand and walked outside with her. In the distance, the sound of police sirens could be heard.

    Halfway through, Li Wei couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and looked back.

    Li Rui only felt his sister¡¯s body tremble, and in an instant, she turned into a stream of light and rushed into his body.

    Even though he knew that his sister would turn back, Li Rui did not stop her.

    She would have to face some dark things sooner orter. He couldn¡¯t protect her in the ivory tower forever!

    ¡°Garen, what was that? Lobster?¡±

    When he heard Luo Li¡¯s curious question, Li Rui almost stumbled.

    Damn it, can¡¯t you and Goldie have some aesthetic standards?

    What heavenly bull! What lobster?

    That was obviously a crab!

    Bah!

    It was a strange insect!

    It was a world-destroying void creature!

    Li Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the desire to ridicule him. He then said lightly, ¡°¡±That¡¯s the manifestation of my spirit.¡±

    ¡°Wow, your spirituality is so ugly!¡±

    MMP!

    This tool had a tricky angle, and Li Rui didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.

    When they reached the fork outside the apartment, Li Rui and Luo Li tacitly parted ways and both merged into the night.

    On the building 100 meters away, Huang juncai had long disappeared.

    After changing his appearance several times, Li Rui took a big detour before returning home. Only then did he have time to check today¡¯s harvest.

    teammate Li Wei participated in killing a hero and gained 26 experience points.

    teammate Li Wei¡¯s daily first win mission has beenpleted. You have received 20 experience points.

    teammate Li Wei participated in killing a hero-level unit and received 15 gold coins.

    ¡­.

    teammate Margaret Robin participated in killing a hero-level unit. Obtained 35 experience points.

    party member Margaret Robin haspleted the first daily mission. Obtained 20 experience points.

    teammate Margaret Robin participated in killing a hero-level unit. You have received 19 gold coins.

    Although they both participated in the killing, the difference between Luo Li and Xiao Wei¡¯s experience and gold coins was obvious. Was it really because of the different contribution in the battle?

    Li Rui touched his chin and fell into deep thought.

    Secondly, his teammates could alsoplete the first victory mission every day, which was a pleasant surprise.

    Previously, Xiao Wei could only gain one or two points of experience and couldn¡¯tplete the first win of the day. In the future, when she possessed him, her leveling speed couldn¡¯t be too fast!

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    When he was resting or recuperating, Li Wei could still follow Luo Li to gainpetition experience. Maybe her level would be higher than his in the future.

    Li Rui calmed down and looked at his data.

    you have killed a heroic unit and received 51 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    you have killed a hero-level unit and received 31 gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed a magic maniptor and received 9 Foundation order fragments.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 13 mana points and 9 health points.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 17 permanent health points growth, and Grand feast level +1.

    your teammate has obtained an s-rank evaluation for the first time. The reward is an initial gold treasure chest!

    your teammate has obtained an s-rank evaluation for the first time. The reward is an initial gold treasure chest!

    Li Rui¡¯s hand trembled when he saw thest notification.

    He remembered the first golden treasure chest that he had obtained after killing yagui. It was the chest that had given him aplete hero, the magic Cat, youmi!

    And this time, there were two of them!

    What could he get?

    It would be great if he could give Luo Li a suitable hero. Now that he had riven¡¯s shard, he felt that it should be quite suitable for her. He could try to gather all of them!

    With an excited mood, Li Rui¡¯s mind gradually moved towards the Golden treasure chest.

    But at thest moment, he suddenly stopped!

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I want to take a bath!¡±

    ¡°Then you go wash it, I won¡¯t peek!¡±

    ¡°You little hooligan,e out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Are youing out or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m chanting Scriptures, you bastard ~~¡±

    After quarreling for a long time, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t do anything to her and could only let her do it.

    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, he put on a new pair of red underwear. Li Rui looked around the house for a long time but couldn¡¯t find any sandalwood, so he had to light a te of mosquito incense.

    Li Rui rubbed his hands and took a deep breath in the pungent smoke!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t save the wrong, you won¡¯t change your life! Fujian roasted mouse! Rua!¡±

    With a roar, Li Rui suddenly pointed at the treasure chest.

    ng~

    With the mysterious Sound of Metal rubbing against each other, the Golden treasure chest slowly disintegrated and bloomed with a dazzling brilliance.

    [ you have obtained a hero shard, gue origin-Ti ]

    you have obtained a hero shard, zither fairy-eunuch.

    [you have obtained a hero shard, riven, the de of exile.]

    [you have obtained a hero shard, zuan madman-Dr. Mundo.]

    [you have obtained a hero shard, Scarlet Reaper-

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero¡¯s skin shard, T-Rex-kargas. (Fear of the void-KOGAS)¡±

    you have obtained a hero shard, evil wizard-Veigar.

    [you have received a hero shard, Explorer-Ezreal.]

    The dazzling fragments turned into a stream of light and entered Li Rui¡¯s collection room. Looking at the dazzling variety of fragments, Li Rui was disappointed, but he also felt a sense of satisfaction.

    One day, I¡¯ll have all heroes and skins too!

    We¡¯re in a different world. If my fists can still update, I¡¯ll eat my keyboard!

    The only pity was that he did not get aplete hero. It seemed like the probability of getting aplete hero from a golden treasure chest was not high!

    With this concept in mind, Li Rui¡¯s expectations for the Golden treasure chest suddenly dropped and he clicked on another treasure chest.

    ng~

    you have obtained a hero shard, hand of Darius, ¡±

    you have obtained a hero shard, the desert god of deathhers-

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero shard, demon snake¡¯s embrace-casiopeia-

    you have obtained a hero shard, deathsinger-karsus.

    you have obtained theplete hero, de Dancer-arelia.

    Just as Li Rui was absent-mindedly looking at the result of the opening, his eyes suddenly widened.

    Aplete hero?

    The other fragments turned into a stream of light and entered the collection room. A card with a metallic texture magically appeared between his fingers.

    ¡°What if the mage is too strong? Knife-slicing sister!¡±

    ¡°What if the ADC is too strong? Knife-slicing sister!¡±

    xxxxx is too strong, so let¡¯s weaken sister de!

    de Dancer-arelia was the one and only super hero who had been weakened 14 times in 15 patches!

    Even after aplete reset, this champion could still show off!

    When she threw out a set of destorm, rushed into the crowd, and chopped off the head of the enemy ADC, that scene really made people¡¯s scalps numb!

    So ¡­ Was Luo Li suitable for this hero?

    The card jumped between Li Rui¡¯s fingers, and a beautiful female warrior with countless swords floating behind her was faintly visible.

    They both used sabers, so they should bepatible, right?

    ¡°System, is Luo Li suitable for the de Dancer hero?¡±

    patibility is above 80%. There is a high chance of fusing a hero¡¯s inheritance!

    80%?

    It¡¯s settled!

    Li Rui turned his wrist and the card disappeared.

    ¡°Xiao Wei! Come out!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, are you done with your shower?¡±

    I¡¯ve already finished. Did you not open your eyes? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, you said I wasn¡¯t allowed to look!¡±

    ¡°Be good! Come out and go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I want to sleep with you tonight!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew that the bloody scene from before had frightened his sister. Every time KOGAS used [feast ], he would tear the body apart.

    Unfortunately. he couldn¡¯t control the shadow for the time being. The system said that he had to wait until he was bronze-grade before he could barely control the shadow with his own thoughts and make the [ feast ] look better ¡­

    Before this, the [ feast ] skill was like a preset rigid action. Grab, bite, and the tomato explodes.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s thoughts suddenly jumped and he looked at his panel.

    [ feast ] level: 3

    Li Rui touched his chin and recalled the scene just now.

    Didn¡¯t the shadow be a little bigger when it appeared?

    The first time he came out, it was only about three meters. This time, he estimated that it was close to four meters!

    He gestured above his head and recalled that his height could only reach kargas¡¯s thigh. It was definitely not a psychological effect!

    It clearly reached his chest thest time!

    So this was what he meant by getting bigger?

    Li Rui had an understanding in his heart and threw thest trace of concern to the back of his mind.

    Li Rui sat cross-legged on the bed and patted his chest.

    ¡°Can you fall asleep while possessing me?¡±

    ¡°No problem at all. Hehe, big brother¡¯s body is so warm!¡±

    then I¡¯ll let you sleep with me today as an exception. You¡¯re not allowed to do so in the future!

    yay! Brother is the best! Muah!

    Li Wei kissed the air and her voice quickly quieted down. After a while, Li Rui heard her even breathing.

    Today¡¯s events were too much for her. If she were to sleep in her own bedroom, she would probably have nightmares.

    However, the earlier she came into contact with the dark side of the world, the more beneficial it was for her growth.

    Before the dawn of the gods, Li Rui had to make her stronger as soon as possible!

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    After thinking for a while, Li Rui shook his head and focused his attention on himself.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ level: 12 ]

    1173/1200

    [ HP: 329/420 ] [ undigested extra HP: 18 ] (lightly poisoned status, recovering)

    [ mana: 48/339 ]

    [armor: 44]

    [magic resistance: 45]

    [attack: 23]

    [spell strength: 24]

    143 gold coins

    9 Foundation order shards

    He was about to level up again. Even if Li Rui did not deliberately umte experience during this time, the rich rewards from thepetition season still allowed him to step into the edge of level 13.

    However, after a set of hero skills was formed, his desire to level up was not as urgent as before.

    A new talent or an upgrade to a skill would not bring about a qualitative change in an instant. He would then enter a process of umtion.

    This process could be very long, until he broke through and entered the next energy level!

    However, he could feel that with the speed of his growth, it would not be toote!

    Li Rui focused his mind and focused on his health.

    Looking at the persistent poisoned state, he suddenly thought of Luo Li¡¯s lively appearance in the green smoke.

    With a thought, he opened the team member panel and saw the battle record.

    supernatural poison has invaded your body. Numbing resistance reduced!

    extraordinary poison has invaded your body. Speed reduction resisted!

    supernatural poison has invaded your body. Immune to poison!

    ¡­¡­

    Was this the talent of a vampire-werewolf hybrid?

    Looking at the dense reduction, resistance, and immunity, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked.

    After cultivating [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his physical resistance was definitely the best among humans of the same level.

    However,pared to the mutants, the gap was so huge!

    Then the difference between ordinary humans and foreign species was even more terrifying!

    This didn¡¯t even include the visible attributes such as magic resistance, armor, attack, and spell strength!

    The gap was so huge. How did humans be the overlords of the world in the ancient times when technology had not yet flourished?

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    After letting his imagination run wild for a while, Li Rui shook his head and threw these distracting thoughts out of his mind.

    He took a deep breath and circted his qi and blood at high speed. The sound of undetectable waves reverberated in the bedroom.

    The injured skin slowly hardened, forming ayer of dead skin.

    The piercing pain in his nose, lungs, and lungs gradually disappeared. Dead cells were absorbed and transported out of his body, and new cells grew on the wounds!

    The faint green smoke that was invisible to the naked eye was forced out of his body by his qi and blood, and Li Rui¡¯s Blue face gradually recovered its ruddy color.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang! Bang!

    Luo Li twisted her body in the air and avoided Li Rui¡¯s [fear thorn] with difficulty.

    However, the transparent energy spike still grazed her body, causing her center of gravity to shift uncontrobly.

    While she was adjusting her posture, Li Rui rushed to her face, used [bone ting], blocked the long knife, and pinched her fingers.

    Pa ~

    He flicked his middle finger on Luo Li¡¯s head, causing her to hold her head and squat down.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    you have defeated a hero and received 31 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    Looking at the prompt on the system panel, Li Rui smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t care that the tool was squatting on the ground and ¡°shaving¡± his nails with an unsharpened knife!

    ¡°You guide the other team members, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    Touching Luo Li¡¯s head, Li Rui found an excuse to hide in an empty corner and opened the system panel.

    ng~

    The page of dark red runes with a rusty smell erged in his mind, and the third row of runes of the [ ruler ] system had removed the mysterious veil.

    [ zombie guard ], [ spirit soul ], [ eyeball collector ]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the system¡¯s introduction.

    The effect of these runes was very different from the game!

    After thinking for a while, Li Rui still chose thest option.

    [ eyeball collector ] (Level 1)

    Collect eyeballs when killing a hero. Each collected eyeball will turn into a rune card with the eye of secret technique.

    You can ce the rune card in a certain ce and gain its vision through the system link until it is destroyed or removed.

    [ current quantity: 0/5 ]

    (Level 1 arcane eye is very fragile. Once it is cast, it will not move and will be destroyed by any energy level attack.)

    This was a rune that could not directly increasebat power, but if used well, the effect could be called a bug!

    Peeking at the female bathhouse ¡­ No, it could be a surprise if it was used to monitor important ces.

    For example, his secret base!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui found Luo Li, who was abusing the little yellow-haired boy.

    ¡°Do you have anything to do this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Luo Li cut Huang juncai¡¯s butt with a knife, and he screamed in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little far, you¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    ¡°I admit defeat! He admitted defeat! Brother Rui, take me with you!¡±

    Huang juncai, who had no eyesight, suddenly rushed to the edge of the ring and winked at Li Rui.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Alright, we¡¯ll go togetherter.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui agreed.

    Huang juncai was his teammate, and he would not hide many things from him.

    Pa!

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Luo Li, why did you hit me? They all admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡±

    Pa!

    ¡±

    Half an hourter, in Huang juncai¡¯s family¡¯s car, the three people drove to the suburbs of Shanghai.

    ¡°Captain, when did you get your driver¡¯s license?¡±

    Sitting in the front seat, Luo Li curiously looked at Li Rui¡¯s skilled driving skills.

    ¡°We took the exam together some time ago. Look, I got it too!¡±

    Huang juncai proudly took out his driving license and came over from the back seat to show off.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll also take the exam in two days!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. How can the driving license examination be done in a day or two? With your qualifications, you should thank the heavens if you can get it before you graduate from high school!¡±

    ¡°If you can get it, I can definitely get it too!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, how can a newbie bepared to experienced people like us? Milk clothes!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    When he heard that Huang juncai was about to drive again, Li Rui quickly coughed to interrupt him and change the topic.

    this time, I¡¯m taking you to my secret base. After it was built, only Xiao Wei and I have been in it. You are the third and fourth.

    Upon hearing this, Huang juncai and Luo Li looked at each other and asked in unison, ¡°¡±Then who¡¯s third? Who¡¯s fourth?¡±

    Eh?

    Was this important?

    Li Rui looked at the road and frowned.

    ¡°This ¡­ Whoever enters first will be third ¡­¡±

    After that, Huang juncai and Luo Li¡¯s eyes collided in the air, creating fierce sparks.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of being the third party, are you?¡±

    ¡°What third party! He was clearly in third ce! I¡¯m definitely going to get third ce!¡±

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    ¡°Hehe, a mere fledgling dares to be so arrogant? My rtionship with brother Rui isn¡¯t something you can interfere with.¡±

    I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense!

    I have no feelings for you!

    Listening to the two people¡¯s quarrels, Li Rui drove silently, his head full of ck lines.

    What was there to fight for?

    Also, how could Huang juncai, this B * stard, have the face to say that she was a Virgin?

    Wasn¡¯t he still a virgin?

    What¡¯s the use of being a Grandmaster in theory and all-mouthy King?

    They drove to the entrance of the base, and the potholes on the road made their butts numb.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    Looking at the huge metal door hidden in the depths of the mountain, Huang juncai and Luo Li eximed.

    Ga Ga Ga ~¡±

    The heavy door slowly opened with a mechanical sound, revealing a deep passage inside.

    Weng ~

    The White weavingmp suddenly turned on, and the darkness spread from near to far.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh! Brother Rui is so cool! I thought your secret base was just a small wooden house or something. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a military base!¡±

    Huang juncai touched the nearly one-meter-thickposite armor door with an infatuated look.

    Every boy once dreamed of having a secret base of their own!

    Just like driving a robot, it was the purest form of romance for men.

    ¡°Wahahaha, third ce is mine!¡±

    Just as Huang juncai was lost in thought, Luo Liughed sinisterly and ran inside, not afraid of the darkness in the depths of the passage.

    f * ck, you f * cking ran away. That¡¯s a foul!

    Huang juncai finally reacted and chased after Luo Li.

    Li Rui sighed and followed behind the two, listening to their argument reverberate in the passage.

    After a while, the sharp noise in front of him quieted down. Li Rui walked to the end and found that two people were staring at the pyramid in a daze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My God, is this really made of gold? Such a big pile, how much would it cost?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes glowed with golden light, and he was almost drooling.

    ¡°I smell sacred silver.¡±

    Luo Li frowned and looked at the pyramid with disgust.

    alright, I didn¡¯t bring you here toment on my pyramid. Luo Li,e here.

    With that, Li Rui reached out his palm to Luo Li.

    Holding Luo Li¡¯s little hand, Li Rui took her to the top of the pyramid step by step.

    Looking back, Huang juncai, who was standing on the ground, was unhappy.

    Goldie, stand further away. Without my power link, you might be injured.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s only the opposite sex and no humanity! Our Brotherhood of so many years can¡¯t evenpare to a golden-haired cow!¡±

    Huang juncai muttered in a low voice and took a few steps back.

    At the top of the pyramid, Li Rui cut his finger again and his blood essence dripped onto the hollow metal ball in the center, quickly spreading.

    Smelling the bloody smell in the air, Luo Li looked at the wound on Li Rui¡¯s finger and kept swallowing.

    But soon, the strange phenomenon in the world took her attention.

    The hollow metal ball began to emit a dazzling light and slowly floated up.

    An endless tide of spells surged around the pyramid, and a bright ¡± sun ¡± was rising.

    ¡°Be good ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai was pushed around by the surge of spells. He looked at the two people in the center of the storm, who were like gods, and his heart was filled with infinite shock.

    A desire and ambition that he had never felt before gathered in the depths of his eyes.

    Transcendence, freedom!

    The desire for extraordinary power was deeply engraved in the soul of every intelligent life.

    It was the power to control his own fate!

    At the top of the pyramid, the inheritance ceremony had also entered a critical stage.

    Li Rui flicked his wrist and a card that exuded a sharp aura appeared between his fingers.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? [the hero is the de Dancer-arelia.] The subject¡¯s real name is Margaret Robin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, the card was shot into the ¡°sun¡± in the sky by Li Rui. The rainbow-like light pir instantly enveloped Luo Li, and the mysterious knowledge and power began to pour into her body through the channel.

    Closing her eyes, Luo Li¡¯s figure slowly floated in the light pir, and the familiar and strange power began to condense in her body.

    After a long time, the light pir slowly dissipated. Luo Li¡¯s toes gently touched the ground and she opened her blue eyes.

    ¡°Captain, I ¡­ I¡¯ve learned a lot of things ¡­¡±

    Looking at her hands, Luo Li¡¯s expression was a little dull, and the shock in her heart was like a stormy sea.

    She had never thought that Li Rui¡¯s so-called inheritance would be so mysterious, powerful, sacred, and majestic!

    The Frostwolf n and the fanzhuo n led the werewolves and vampires. They were the Royal n of the foreign species. Compared to ordinary nsmen, they were born stronger and belonged to the ancient silver race!

    However, such a terrifying ritual could not be found even in their secret inheritance, which could directly project the power of a hero from another world into their own soul.

    She didn¡¯t need to practice. These skills and strength were like her instincts, as easy as her arms and fingers. She could use them subconsciously!

    Li Rui looked at the hero¡¯s passive skill that she had obtained and felt that it was a perfect match.

    [ Ionia¡¯s passion ]

    Hitting the enemy with a skill will stack the Ionia¡¯s passion effect on the hero for 10 seconds. Every stack of effects would increase her normal attack speed by an additional 8%. When the maximum number of stacks is 5, the hero¡¯s normal attacks will also cause an additional 15% magic strength damage and 25% attack damage.

    This was different from the game. Li Rui felt that it was even stronger!

    The 10-second Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm was easier to stack, and when it was stacked five times, it added a full 40% attack speed. In addition, when it was stacked to the maximum, normal attacks would have additional double damage. Once she used her skills, Li Rui might not be able to beat her!

    What was even more terrifying was that this thing didn¡¯t even take into ount the stacked state of [ blood frost wings ]!

    After a little calction, Li Rui¡¯s heart felt a little cold.

    Should he treat her better in the future?

    A tool also had human rights. If she were to make aeback and blow her own head up in the future, would she still have any face left?

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s heart was about to overflow with sourness.

    Luo Li also had little only¡¯s passive skills, but he, the real host, had none!

    Could it be that his aptitude was really not good?

    He was born with a nk te?

    Otherwise, why was it that all the other children were passive, but he was not ¡­

    After a moment of self-pity, Li Rui focused his mind and focused on Luo Li¡¯s upgrade options.

    The 100 experience points for Level 1 was nothing to her. She had umted all the experience points in one day ofpetition.

    This leveling speed was much easier than Xiao Wei¡¯s!

    However, like Xiao Wei, she did not have rune talent, only hero skills and equipment.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t hesitate to open his hero skills and put his hand on her forehead.

    Along with the surging spells on the pyramid, the ¡®sun¡¯ was floating above his head. Under the Golden light, Li Rui was like a god!

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    In this solemn sense of ceremony, Luo Li was like a Knight who had been conferred a title. She half-knelt in front of Li Rui and was very immersed in the act.

    inheritance skill [ de Impact ]!

    [ sharp de Impact ]

    This hero charges towards a target, dealing 1 ¨C 55 (+30% attack power) physical damage, with a hit special effect and recovering 20% of the damage.

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 20 points)]

    (If the target is marked or killed by a sharp de, the cooldown time will be refreshed.)

    The mysterious knowledge was directly injected into Luo Li¡¯s mind.

    Her eyes lit up, and a sharp aura flickered in and out of her body.

    ¡°Is this the legacy of a hero?¡±

    Luo Li stood up, feeling the majestic power in her body, and her expression was intoxicated.

    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t take Li Rui¡¯s inheritance to heart. She just thought that he had identally discovered some lost knowledge and was ying with him.

    However, the impact of reality on her was so huge!

    The n¡¯s Secret technique library couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Rui¡¯s inheritance. This was a direct path to the great Dao!

    And the effect was visible to the naked eye!

    de Dancer!

    It was not a dancer dancing on the de, but the de would dance with her!

    ¡°Step back a little and use [ de Impact ] to attack me. Try out the effect.¡±

    Li Rui looked at Luo Li with some anticipation.

    In the game, this was a discement skill, stabbing the enemy¡¯s face, which was just suitable for Warriors like Luo Li.

    Luo Li retreated to the edge of the top of the pyramid before stopping.

    ¡°Can you still retreat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the estimated range is more than 20 meters.¡±

    20 meters ¡­ Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for the brittleskins who would meet Luo Li in the future.

    This was originally a safe distance ¡­

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try!¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    With that, Luo Li¡¯s eyes were red with excitement, and a sharp aura condensed on her body.

    Weng~

    Almost in an instant, Luo Li turned into a sharp arrow and pierced Li Rui with a crisp sound.

    The hand de hit Li Rui¡¯s head, but the pain he imagined didn¡¯te.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The two of them let out a soft cry. Their hand des had clearlynded solidly on their heads!

    The system replied,[unless you deliberately control it, the skills of teammates can not hurt each other.]

    The system answered Li Rui¡¯s doubts in time, so while Luo Li was in a daze, Li Rui hit her on the forehead.

    Bang ~

    Who told you to chop off my head!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Why can¡¯t I hit you?¡±

    Luo Li held her head and squatted down, wailing in pain.

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have the intention to kill!¡±

    ¡°I have a killing intent!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Ignoring Luo Li¡¯s call, Li Rui walked down the pyramid and came to Huang juncai¡¯s side.

    ¡°Brother Rui, is this the legacy you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°Right, how is it? Do you want to try again?¡±

    Looking at the desire in his eyes, Li Rui grinned.

    Didn¡¯t he bring him here to show him the power of the system?

    ¡°Little Huang, the captain¡¯s legacy is really powerful! You have to try again!¡±

    Luo Li walked to the two and seriously advised.

    She knew that Li Rui actually valued this friend very much. This kind of opportunity was something that others couldn¡¯t even dream of!

    ¡°Then ¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    There was still a trace of fear in Huang juncai¡¯s eyes when he thought of the pain that reached his soulst time.

    However, his desire for power overwhelmed his fear in the end. He found a towel from somewhere and bit it in his mouth, theny on the ground with a heroic expression.

    ¡°Ruai ~¡±e on.)

    With a muffled groan, Huang juncai closed his eyes.

    Li Rui gently ced his hand on his head and kept hypnotizing him with a soft voice.

    ¡°Rx! ¡°Imagine that you¡¯re trapped in a cloud. When you take a deep breath and exhale, you exhale all the carbon dioxide out of your body. You also send out all your fatigue and worries, letting all your nervousness and anxiety leave you.¡±

    With Li Rui¡¯s gentle voice, the soul tentacles began to invade, and Huang juncai subconsciously trembled.

    He quickly stopped, and Li Rui¡¯s voice became gentler, faintly discernible.

    when you inhale, imagine the fresh air entering your lungs through your nasal cavity, throat, and then permeating into your blood. Through the blood cirction, it will be transmitted to every part of your body and every cell, filling your body with energy.

    Huang juncai¡¯s stiff muscles gradually rxed. While he was in the state, the soul tentacles continued to prate deeper.

    This time, the depth of the tunnel was far deeper than thest time. Although Huang juncai was sweating, he didn¡¯t scream like thest time he killed a pig. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel more confident.

    Immediately ¡­ He was about toe into contact with the soul source. This was the most important step!

    However, when the soul tentacles of the system connected to the original core of Huang juncai, he, who was lying on the ground, seemed to be hit by an electric current of 100000 volts. He bounced up from the ground without any warning. His body spasmed and he rose high up like a big bow that was about to be pulled apart!

    The towel in his mouth was crushed, and his eyes almost popped out.

    Seeing this situation, Li Rui stopped the ceremony in less than 0.1 seconds, but Huang juncai¡¯s body was already a pool of sweat.

    Even after stopping the contact with the core of the source, Huang juncai still convulsed for a few minutes before stopping.

    This time, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to do anything. Hey in his sweat, exhausted, and looked up at the sky with empty eyes.

    ¡°Little Huang, are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui and Luo Li were shocked and hurriedly massaged his body.

    Although they often beat him, that was just a joke between friends. This time, he might really lose his life!

    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on? Will fusing with the secondary system still be life-threatening?¡±

    The guilt in Li Rui¡¯s heart was like a poisonous snake gnawing at his heart. If Huang juncai really suffered an injury that could not be recovered because of him, then he would never forgive himself!

    there is no physiological danger to the fusion of secondary systems, but the pain of the soul being eroded is ten thousand times more sensitive than physical pain. The target may develop a strong post-traumatic stress syndrome.

    System nmsl!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and gently massaged Huang juncai¡¯s hands and legs.

    ¡°Brother Rui ¡­¡±

    After a long time, Huang juncai took a deep breath and seemed to have recovered his thinking ability.

    ¡°AI! I¡¯m here, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Pounce on gai, I¡¯m going to hit your lungs!¡±

    His weak voice was almost undetectable, but Li Rui was relieved to hear that he could still curse.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mess with you in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Li Rui sighed as he rubbed his yellow hair.

    But to his surprise, Huang juncai got up with difficulty. ¡°No, I can feel that I¡¯m just a little bit away! Next time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to obtain the inheritance!¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    ¡°You still want to continue?¡±

    Luo Li, who was massaging his legs, stared at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect this funny guy to have such a strong will!

    damn it, giving up halfway after suffering such a great loss, wouldn¡¯t that be a bloody loss for me? ¡±

    Huang juncai gritted his teeth and said stubbornly, ¡± if the first time doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll do it a second time. If the second time doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll do it a third time. I¡¯ll get the inheritance one day!

    Looking at his determined eyes, Li Rui felt a little relieved.

    I didn¡¯t misjudge him!

    This guy seemed to have no bottom line, but he also had his own pride deep down.

    He was not a coward who would run away after suffering a blow.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by his usual carefree and silly appearance. When you really encounter trouble, you will find that he is a very reliable and tough man!

    ¡°Good! We¡¯ll continue after you¡¯ve recovered. You¡¯ll always have a share of my power!¡±

    Li Rui held Huang juncai¡¯s hand tightly and said with his blood boiling!

    ¡°Why are you using so much force? This old man¡¯s hand is going to break!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    After giving Luo Li the precious hero inheritance, his life returned to peace.

    With the hero skill, Luo Li finally saw the source of Li Rui¡¯s strength.

    Although she only had one skill at the moment, and [ Ionia¡¯s zeal ] could only be stacked once in actualbat, the 8% attack speed bonus for 10 seconds and the quick face-piercing effect of [ de Impact ] made her even more unstoppable in thepetition!

    In just two days, Luo Li was on the verge of leveling up again.

    so, I can gain more experience through constant battles and obtain more inheritances? ¡±

    In the nine-tailed fox¡¯s conference room, little Huang looked at Luo Li with envy.

    yes, you¡¯ll be able to level up soon with the experience you¡¯ve umted. By then, you¡¯ll get another powerful skill.

    Li Rui nodded and selectively revealed some secrets.

    this feels like a game. I can gain new skills by leveling up by killing monsters. It¡¯s so interesting!

    Luo Li excitedly touched the two thick iron boxes on her back waist, which contained her newly made weapons.

    ¡°Captain, when are we going out again? I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Luo Li was eager to try, and her eyes showed a bloodthirsty desire.

    next week. The Golden Dragon cup is starting this weekend. We¡¯d better conserve our energy and get a good start.

    Speaking of this, Li Rui looked at Huang juncai, who was dispirited.

    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery? If you really can¡¯t do it, senior Zhu Chang can rece you.¡±

    Huang juncai just silently reached out a hand to Li Rui.

    ¡°Help me up, I can still act!¡±

    Seeing that he was so ¡®confident¡¯, Li Rui nodded and began to care about the¡¯ guest¡¯.

    how are aina Ando and Kouta Yano? ¡±

    there¡¯s some progress. I heard that the Golden Dragon cup is about to start. I can clearly feel that they¡¯re a little nervous.

    Recalling aina Ando¡¯s strange reaction when she faced her, Luo Li pouted.

    we¡¯ll increase our joint training time these two days. If we want to rush out of the eastern Division, we¡¯ll still need their strength.

    After nning the focus of the next few days, Li Rui took Luo Li and the other two out of the conference room. As soon as they arrived at the indoor training ground, senior Zhu Chang mysteriously called them to the side.

    ¡°Captain, let me know, are you the legendary¡± awakened ¡°?¡±

    Li Rui and the other two looked at each other and saw a trace of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The supernatural world ¡­ Finally ¡­ Can¡¯t you hide it anymore?

    ¡­.

    In fact, a few months ago, various mysterious events had begun to spread on the inte.

    Some remote vige in Canada had disappeared from the map overnight.

    There were many more forks in the new York subway tunnel, and from the depths of those forks came terrifying wails and ravings.

    In the night Tokyo, many people witnessed the traces of ghosts and monsters.

    It was as if a tall dam had copsed. The information censorship that had been strictly controlled in the past could no longer be sustained.

    Overnight, the entire world was surrounded by mystery and horror.

    At first, people were still reading this news with a yful attitude.

    However, as more and more evidence surfaced, the terrifying truth began to be revealed to the world.

    The ghost stories that he had thought to be fantasy stories in the past could very well be true!

    Extraordinary power was right beside everyone!

    But fortunately, the extraordinary culture of this world was deeply rooted in the foundation of every civilization.

    Many people believed in the existence of ghosts and deities in their hearts!

    The vast majority of ordinary people were ignorant, and the foundation of atheism was far less solid than that of his previous life.

    Therefore, the impact was far smaller than Li Rui had expected.

    Gradually, some of themon knowledge of the supernatural world began to reveal its mystery to ordinary people.

    the self-identification method of living in Yin Qi (negative energy) for a long time ¡­

    the effective resistance of qi and blood against ethereal creatures ¡­

    ¡°Taobao ghost expelling talisman ¡­ Oh ¡­ This is a fake ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at the information on the inte.

    It could be seen that the country was taking the initiative to release some information,bining it with traditional culture to reduce the impact of the exposure of the extraordinary world.

    China was still alright, and the society as a whole was barely stable.

    The other countries had been in chaos recently. All kinds of demons and monsters had jumped out to get a share of the loot.

    There were peoplemitting suicide, smashing and robbing, promoting the end of the world, worshiping evil gods, cheating people to make money, and the whole society was in turmoil.

    ¡°So, Captain, are you also an awakened?¡±

    The excited voice pulled Li Rui back from the smart terminal. He looked up and saw a few female team members looking at him with bright eyes.

    Luo Li, Huang juncai, Ando ainai, and Yano Shouta had long been surrounded by threeyers of people.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ It can be considered ¡­¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and nodded unnaturally.

    ¡°Waa! I knew it. With how powerful our Captain is, he must be an awakened!¡±

    There was a burst of screams around him, and Li Rui found that the team members were looking at him with more admiration.

    What was going on?

    Why was it admiration and not disgust and rejection?

    There seemed to be a natural enmity between ordinary people and awakened ones.

    Jealousy, envy, fear ¡­ These emotions could easily be projected onto the awakened with extraordinary powers.

    The best evidence was the outbreak of Awakener-persecuting movements in many ces abroad.

    However, everything seemed to be different in China.

    Not only did people not view awakened ones with hostility, they even worshipped and yearned for them.

    Was this the difference between Chinese and foreign civilizations?

    Vaguely, Li Rui had a trace of understanding.

    In this extraordinary world, the collective will of China seemed to be more harmonious.

    And the West¡¯s emphasis on individualism was likely to make them even more divided!

    ¡°Captain, have you seen a ghost?¡±

    ¡°Captain, do you know how to cast a fireball?¡±

    ¡°Captain, how did you awaken? Please teach me!¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    The noisy chattering made Li Rui¡¯s head hurt.

    After poking through thatyer of paper, these team members immediately transformed into curious babies, chattering and asking non-stop.

    okay, one by one. First of all, I¡¯ve seen ghosts before. They¡¯re extremely ugly, like rotting mummies. So, those with bold ideas can take a break.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The crowd burst intoughter, and some thin-skinned girls ¡®faces bloomed.

    secondly, there are many types of awakeners with all kinds of abilities. The fireball technique you mentioned should be an elemental ability. I don¡¯t know how to do it ¡­

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Rui shared somemon sense with his team members and let them know that the supernatural world was not far from them.

    ¡°Most of the captains of the various teams are awakened ones? No wonder I can¡¯t beat them!¡±

    ¡°In the future, I will also train hard and strive to be an awakened!¡±

    ¡°Captain, this time we have five awakened. You must do your best in the Golden Dragon cup!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The waves caused by the exposure of the supernatural world calmed down faster than Li Rui had imagined.

    It was as if people had epted this world view overnight.

    But if one thought about it carefully, this had to do with the countless supernatural elements in the cultures of various countries.

    Almost every traditional custom had a deep connection with transcendent culture.

    During the new year, they set off firecrackers to drive away the year beasts, scattered red beans to drive away ghosts, and burned paper money during the Zhongyuan Festival ¡­

    Once the truth was revealed, people would be surprised to find that everyone hade into contact with extraordinary powers.

    As a result, the mystery of the supernatural world dropped sharply, and ordinary people no longer saw it as a scourge.

    People had to make a living, and their life and work had to go on. Realizing that their Daily World had not changed much, people quickly calmed down and returned to their normal nine-to-five life.

    It was just that the topic of extraordinary power became the most fashionable after-meal talk.

    But under the calm water, Li Rui could feel that a bigger undercurrent was surging.

    At present, most of the information that had been leaked was the positive side of the supernatural world. When its dark side gradually magnified in the eyes of the world, that would be the time to truly test the ability of a society to withstand it!

    But before that, he still had to continue his daily life.

    ¡­.

    ¡°So how¡¯s your joint training going?¡±

    In the coach¡¯s office, Chen bin asked as he sipped on his tea.

    to be honest, the chemistry isn¡¯t very good. The three people in the front row are a little ovepping, and the tacit understanding with the two ¡®guests¡¯ isn¡¯t good enough.

    Li Rui took a sip of the tea and tasted the faint fragrance of orchids.

    ¡°But you seem to be very confident.¡±

    Chen bin joked.

    ¡°Of course, violence can solve everything.¡±

    Li Rui put down his teacup and smiled with great confidence.

    The level 3 [ feral scream ] was very effective in clearing the field. The magic damage of 180(+70% magic strength) could instantly make a rookie awakened lose theirbat power.

    Even if they managed to survive this wave, Luo Li and aina Ando would probably be able to deal enough damage.

    Only the elite awakened teams could pose a threat to the nine-tailed fox.

    it¡¯s good to be confident, but don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Recently, the extraordinary has been exposed, and many hidden forces have begun to emerge. The direct descendants of those hidden sects have begun to enter the world to train. If you really encounter them, you may not have a chance of winning.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes became serious when he heard this.

    The so-called hidden sects were mostly inheritances established in secret realms.

    It was said that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was rich there, and cultivation would progress at a tremendous pace.

    Moreover, these sects had a history ranging from hundreds of years to thousands of years. The oldest of them even imed to be able to trace back to the prehistoric times.

    The long history had left behind a wealth of ancient books and secret techniques. Relying on these secret techniques, it would be very difficult for the local awakened ones topete with them.

    ¡°Will they also participate in the Golden Dragon cup?¡±

    yes, as far as I know, Seven Swords have entered the world from Mount Shu. Fortunately, the most powerful swords of the new generation. the Ziwei sword and the qingshuang sword, have not appeared yet. There are two Dao children from kunlun who have joined the high school affiliated to the imperial capital. Additionally. there are Peni, jiuli, qingqiu, yedu, and Shangri-La ¡­

    After counting with his fingers for a long time, Chen bin finally shook his head.

    almost all the secret realms have descendants. It¡¯s not going to be easy to win the Golden Dragon cup this time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that superhumans are forbidden from participating in U18-levelpetitions? The Golden Dragon cup shouldn¡¯t be that crazy, right?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face was bitter.

    of course, those who have entered the ranks have all gone to the league tournament, but the rest are not easy to deal with. They are all stuck at the awakening level to build their Foundation. Their actualbat power has long surpassed their proper energy level. You must be careful when you encounter them!

    Chen bin patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and said to him in a serious tone.

    ¡°Coach, where did you get so much information?¡±

    hahaha, of course we have our own channels of information in the coaching circle. Do you think I y every day? ¡±

    Chen binughed out loud, sorted out the schedule for the recent games, and handed it to Li Rui.

    you¡¯re almost in the top 40000. After the Golden Dragon cup, your ranking will definitely rise. You won¡¯t have a problem reaching the genius level this year, right? ¡±

    no problem. I¡¯llplete the task!

    Li Rui took the schedule and stood up to salute him.

    ¡°Hehe, get lost!¡±

    After driving Li Rui out, Chen bin looked at the photo on the table and reached out to touch the cold ss. The smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Pengfei, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to cure you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed in a sh, and the first round of the Golden Dragon cup Eastern Division soon began in the Shanghai Stadium.

    Due to the exposure of the supernatural world, this year¡¯s Golden Dragon cup was very different from previous years.

    People¡¯s enthusiasm was unprecedented, and the game that was originally scheduled for the indoor Stadium was forced to be moved to therger outdoor stadium.

    The stadium, which could amodate 80000 people, was packed to the brim. The terrifying cheers shook the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nervous?¡±

    In the yers ¡®lounge, Li Rui chuckled and teased aina Ando and showta yeno as they were getting restless.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Aina Ando snorted and turned her head away.

    On the contrary, Kouta Yano, who had been beaten into submission, pulled out an ugly smile and nodded.

    martial arts are flourishing in China. Our Jade Dragon cup has an audience of about 20000 people.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Tokyo isn¡¯t hot enough!¡±

    He patted Kouta yeno¡¯s shoulder andmunicated with him with a wretched expression and poor Japanese.

    Eh?

    ¡°What does this have to do with the heat?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to exin the secret in detail when Li Rui pped him on the back of his head, interrupting the conversation between the two.

    ¡°The broadcast has called for us. Check our equipment and get ready to go on stage.¡±

    After confirming each other¡¯s armor and weapons, Li Rui reached out his palm and looked at the four people.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    Luo Li was the first to put her hand on it, followed by Huang juncai, aina Ando, and Shouta Yano.

    ¡°Nine-tailed fox!¡±

    ¡°We will definitely win!¡±

    The five of them shouted in unison, and Li Rui took the lead and walked out of the lounge.

    next up is Ming de high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox team. Wow, their armor is so cool. I heard that they specially hired a fashion master to design it!

    Thementator¡¯s voice could be heard from the live speakers. The biggest difference between the Golden Dragon cup and otherpetitions was its influence!

    As the country¡¯s highest-level High School League, the Golden Dragon cup attracted almost all the high school leagues in the country every year.

    Nearly 20,000 universities and more than 30 million students were directly involved in it.

    It indirectly affected more than 100 million families, and the number of people watching the live broadcast of the Grand Finals every year was more than 300 million.

    Due to the recent exposure of the supernatural world, the attention on it had soared. Some organizations predicted that this year¡¯s Golden Dragon cup would have the highest viewership rating in history, and it might even surpass the Olympic Games held by China!

    With so much attention, the organizers had allocated a different team than in previous years. They had specially found a big namementator.

    Mr. Liang han, I heard that you¡¯re a senior extraordinary warrior and have dealt with countless supernatural cases. Who do you think is stronger, the geniuses who participated in the Golden Dragon cup or your previous enemies? ¡±

    Wei wenlin¡¯s identity as his partner was revealed without a trace, which greatly increased the interest of the audience in front of the TV.

    This man was the legendary extraordinary warrior?

    He doesn¡¯t look any different from an ordinary person.

    The middle-aged man named Liang han pondered for a few seconds.

    I¡¯ve only dealt with some serious and vicious cases before. These little guys can¡¯tpare to them at the moment, but in a few years, the elites among them will far surpass the enemies I¡¯ve encountered before.

    After a pause, he smiled. after all, I only won third ce in the Golden Dragon cup back then. The top group of extraordinaries in China have won the championship.

    ¡°Oh? Mr. Liang han has also participated in the Golden Dragon cup?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but that was decades ago.¡±

    wow, I really didn¡¯t expect ¡­

    Just as the two of them were chatting, a cheer suddenly interrupted them. Wei wenlin quickly turned his attention to the field.

    the next group of contestants has appeared. It¡¯s Shanghai¡¯s Feng Xian high school-tianwu team.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s take a look at the list of yers for both teams.¡±

    nine-tailed fox team, Captain Li Rui.

    ¡°Deputy Captain Margaret Robin.¡±

    ¡­.

    Just as Wei wenlin was introducing the team, the information of each team member appeared on the live broadcast.

    The viewers in front of the TV were immediately captured by the handsome man and beautiful woman of nine-tailed fox.

    as expected of the team known as the charming nine-tailed fox. They¡¯re all handsome men and beautiful women!

    After introducing the members of the two teams, Wei wenlin looked at the information in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Indeed, even Huang juncai could be called a handsome young man when he was not talking, smiling, or vulgar.

    Li Rui, Luo Li, and aina Ando pulled up the team¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never been to Qing Qiu ¡­¡±

    Liang han immediately reacted and shut his mouth.

    ¡°What Qing Qiu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small ce in the country that¡¯s isted from the rest of the world. It¡¯s full of handsome men and beautiful women.¡±

    wow, I¡¯ll have to go when I have time. I haven¡¯t found my wife yet.

    Wei wenlin joked and didn¡¯t notice that Liang Han¡¯s face was full of ck lines.

    Casually changing the topic, the two¡¯s attention returned to the game.

    ¡°Eh? The captain of nine-tailed fox was injured for more than a year, and since his return, he has not lost a single battle. In less than half a year, he has rushed to the 40000th ce in the National individual ranking. He¡¯s quite impressive!¡±

    ¡°How many consecutive victories have you won?¡±

    ¡°179.¡±

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    Liang han sucked in a breath of cold air, and his widened eyes made the audience feel that it was a little exaggerated.

    Liang han said to the camera after he calmed down.

    perhaps everyone doesn¡¯t understand the rules of martial arts points and can¡¯t experience the difficulty involved. I¡¯ll give you a brief introduction.

    currently, the global martial arts points are not only used for ranking, but there is also a hidden point.

    every time you defeat an opponent, your hidden points will increase. If you fail, your hidden points will decrease. This is easy to understand, right? ¡±

    however, when you keep winning, the hidden branch will expand rapidly, and the system will evaluate your strength based on your winning rate and match you with opponents with an expected winning rate of nearly 50%.

    to put it simply, every time you win a match, your next opponent will be stronger!

    and this Li Rui has won more than 100 matches in a row. I guess his hidden points are close to the top 100 in China!

    Wei wenlin nodded and agreed, ¡± the design of the hidden points is mainly used to evaluate the true level of the yers. It is easier for yers with high hidden points to increase their ranking quickly. Only by continuously winning against Li Rui can they cross millions of opponents in half a year and rise to their current ranking.

    indeed, his strength should have reached the top level of high school students in the country.

    Liang han couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at Li Rui with a hint of admiration.

    ¡°What do you think of the next match?¡±

    paring the records of the two teams, team tianwu is a little difficult.

    ¡°Haha, even though I¡¯m supposed to have the opposite view of you, it¡¯s true that team tianwu is in danger. The vice-captain of the nine-tailed fox is not easy to deal with!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t just someone easy to deal with!

    Liang han cursed in his heart.

    The daughter of Prince fan Zhuo and Princess Katerina, if she were to show her true colors, there were no more than five people in the world who could beat her at the same age.

    This was the real BOSS!

    On the field, there were 10 people standing in the ring that was wider than a football field.

    ¡°Both parties shake hands and bow!¡±

    The voice of the judge seemed toe from the sky. Under the gaze of 80000 people, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of excitement.

    He liked the feeling of being the center of attention!

    After the salute, the main judge retreated to the edge of the ring. The two teams were nearly twenty meters apart, and both sides ¡®eyes were burning with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Beeping ~¡±

    After a sharp ring, the match officially began.

    Different from the other events, which were focused on individual battles and ry matches, the Golden Dragon cup was a real team battle, which tested the team¡¯s tacit understanding and overall strength.

    Just as the tianwu team was adjusting their formation, Li Rui left the team alone and rushed towards them.

    The members of team tianwu were stunned.

    Is the team leader of nine-tailed fox crazy? Rushing over alone to court death?

    However, they were immediately overjoyed.

    As long as they focused their fire on this Captain, their chances of winning would increase by arge margin!

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Even if he couldn¡¯t lose hisbat power, it would be good if he could be injured!

    The leader of the tianwu team clenched his sword tightly and led two other team members to meet them.

    The best choice was to have three closebat fighters surrounding him. If there were too many of them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use them.

    But as soon as he moved, he saw Li Rui open his mouth with excitement.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    It was as if Thunder had exploded in their ears. The world suddenly quieted down, and the shouts of the audience faded away. A visible shock wave swept across the ring, and the members of team tianwu instantly fell to the ground. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°Lion¡¯s roar?¡±

    Liang Han¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Li Rui, who had instantly cleared the scene.

    The audience was in an uproar, especially those in the front row who were close to the ring. Their ears were still buzzing.

    ¡°Li Rui killed five people in seconds?¡±

    Wei wenlin looked at the ring in disbelief.

    After the members of team tianwu struggled to stand up, they quickly fell back down, unable to maintain their bnce.

    yes, the wardens have been attacked by sound waves. If you are not strong enough, you will lose your bnce for a short time. Thepetition is over.

    Sure enough, not long after he finished speaking, the referee announced the result of the game. The nine-tailed fox team won!

    ¡°3.7 seconds. This might be the fastest match in history.¡±

    Wei wenlin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw the time on the timer.

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the fastest.¡±

    Liang han shook his head.

    more than ten years ago, there was a hidden ¡­ Yes, a genius from a famous sect went out to train and killed five opponents in one strike. The record was 2.9 seconds.¡±

    ¡°2.9 seconds?¡±

    Wei wenlin shook his head in amazement and imagined the magnificence of that sword.

    In front of the TV, some special audience members also noticed the [ feral scream ].

    ¡°Leader, don¡¯t you think this move is simr to [ fear of the void ]?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re still thinking about his secret technique?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just curious. What if I can get some clues from other channels?¡±

    don¡¯t cause trouble. A lot of big shots have been transferred back from the arcane realm recently. It¡¯s a hot topic up there!

    ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary high school student. What can he do?¡±

    hehe, it¡¯s fine if he has nothing to do with [ fear of the void ]. If he really has something to do with it, he¡¯s most likely a direct descendant from the arcane realm, and you¡¯d be killed before you could even do anything!

    After a pause, the person continued, ¡± every sect has its own set of sound attack techniques. It seems that this child is not a bloodthirsty person like [ fear of the void ]. I guess the possibility of the two of theming from the same sect is not high.

    ¡°Even if he is rted to [ void terror ], what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just coercion and temptation. He¡¯s just a child. Just scare him a little.¡±

    ¡®Coercion ¡­ Hehe, do you see the girl beside him?¡±

    ¡°The golden-haired one?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem? That was the daughter of Prince fan Zhuo! One of the few people you can¡¯t afford to offend in the entire Eastern dynasty. Has your brain been eaten by a dog? I¡¯ve shown you so much information, and you can¡¯t even remember a single one?¡±

    The man suddenly exploded, picked up the sofa beside his hand, and punched it.

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for death, don¡¯t drag the entire organization down with you!¡±

    BOOM!

    ¡°Team leader! I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again! Ah!¡±

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The leather sofa fell apart in less than three seconds, and a man with a bloody nose and a swollen face ran out of the room in a sorry state.

    ¡­.

    you have defeated five hero-level units and received 134 (67¡Á2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ one hundred kills ] stage missionpleted. Current progress: 91/100.

    ¡­¡­

    your teammate, the magic Cat-Li Wei, has defeated five hero-level units and gained 29 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    ¡°Your party member has leveled up!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    your teammate, de Dancer Margaret Robin, has defeated five hero-level units and gained 6 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    ¡°Your party member has leveled up!¡±

    Looking at the data of the system prompt, Li Rui touched his chest and felt satisfied.

    There were two awakeners in team tianwu, and they added two points to the progress of [one-hundred kills ].

    In addition to the experience points calcted by the five people, Li Rui found that the Golden Dragon cup was really a good ce to gain experience!

    Although it wasn¡¯t as high quality as The King of Fighterspetition, the quality wasn¡¯t enough to make up for it with quantity!

    A low-intensitypetition was rtively safer. Li Rui could already see the reward forpleting the [ one hundred kills ] mission!

    The only pity was that Luo Li¡¯s eye assist had too little experience, only about one-fifth of Xiao Wei¡¯s.

    As expected, the system would still calcte experience points based on battle contribution.

    There¡¯s no good fruit juice to eat when you¡¯re just skiving on the edge!

    After changing his clothes, Li Rui found that aina Ando and Kouta Yano were still in a daze, as if they were sleepwalking.

    ¡°This ¡­ It¡¯s over?¡±

    Aina Ando lowered her head and muttered to herself.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed aina Ando¡¯s head and pulled her back to reality.

    The two guests stared at Li Rui withplicated expressions.

    The anticipation, nervousness, and anxiety of the past few days seemed so ridiculous at this moment.

    In their n, the strength of both sides should be equal, and the whole team would fall into a hard battle. In the end, they would rely on their own strength to turn the tide, y a wonderful performance, shock the world, and make the Demon King Li Rui not dare to underestimate them.

    However, the truth was that they didn¡¯t even have time to finish their poses before Li Rui ended the battle in a few seconds.

    F * ck!

    The n didn¡¯t work!

    Didn¡¯t you say you would turn the tide?

    Not only the two of them, but even Huang juncai and Luo Li had a bitter face.

    ¡°Brother Rui, Kobe¡¯s behavior is uneptable!¡±

    ¡°What Kobe? I¡¯m the one dealing damage the entire time, are you f * cking helping?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai was stumped by this sentence.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too simple? What use do we have then?¡±

    Aina Ando fell into self-doubt.

    this is just the beginning. The schools you¡¯re matched with are all weaklings. When you enter the top 64 in the eastern Division, or even on the stage of the Nationalpetition, that¡¯s when the realpetition begins. Don¡¯t drag me down by then!

    Upon hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, aina Ando unraveled the knot in her heart and her eyes became serious.

    Captain Li Rui, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t hold you back!

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    After consoling a few people, Li Rui brought the team to the audience seats. The coach and yers of nine-tailed fox were waiting for them there.

    ¡°The captain is awesome!¡±

    ¡°The captain is mighty!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Captain, is your awakened ability the cry of a Groundhog? Ah ~~ haha!¡±

    Listening to the ridicule and congrattions of the yers, Li Rui smiled and focused on the game, observing his future opponents.

    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    inheritance skill [ meow dance brilliance ].

    Li Rui ced his palm on Li Wei¡¯s head and his face was solemn.

    Without the altar¡¯s heavenly vision and the blood-boiling background music, Li Rui¡¯s actions in his living room were inexplicably a little Chuunibyou.

    However, the effect was not bad at all. The system¡¯s knowledge and power poured in from the void. Li Wei¡¯s eyes lit up, and emerald green particles appeared all over her body. She was like a lively kitten, running around the house.

    ¡°Wahahaha, I ran so fast! Wahhh ~¡±

    Li Wei, who was running away, screamed. Her foot hit the table leg and she fell t on her face.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother, my leg hurts.¡±

    Li Wei cried and buried herself in Li Rui¡¯s arms. She hugged her red and swollen toes with tears in her eyes.

    Seeing that her shield had lost 5 points, Li Rui was both angry and amused.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, what skill did you learn? It seems to be able to elerate?¡±

    Luo Li and Huang juncai, who were next to him, were both curious.

    the skill she learned is called [ meow dance brilliance ].

    Holding the confused Li Wei, Li Rui roughly exined the effect of the skill.

    [ meow dance ]

    This hero regenerates 1-25(+10% magic strength) HP and gains 1-25% movement speed, which decreases within 5 seconds (maximum 2yers of charging).

    [ minimum interval between two casts: 0.5 seconds ]

    [ mana cost: depends on the hero¡¯s output (maximum 65 points) ]

    When attached, the attached ally will be the target of the skill.

    This was a very powerful skill. When Li Wei was alone, she recovered her own health. However, when she possessed other teammates, she recovered the health of other teammates!

    At the same time, it could also increase his movement speed!

    More importantly, this skill could store two at a time, and then explosively recover HP and speed up during battle!

    Then, with the passive bonus of [life and death bnce ], the speed of HP recovery could be increased by 90%. That effect ¡­ Tsk tsk.

    But Li Rui looked at his sister¡¯s mana and immediately stopped smiling.

    [ mana: 0/9 ]

    What could he do with 9 mana points?

    A support without magic was worse than a dog!

    Li Rui threw his sister aside and called Luo Li over.

    inheritance skill [ match made in heaven ].

    He ced his palm on Luo Li¡¯s head, and a sharp aura came from his palm, like a sharp de cutting through the skin.

    The two knife cases on Luo Li¡¯s waist trembled, and the air echoed with the sound of the de friction.

    [ match wings dual des ]

    The hero throws one de at a location, then casts match made in heaven again and throws a second de at another location. The magic energy contained in the two des pierced through the air, causing 70(+80% magic strength) magic damage and stunning enemies in the way for 0.75 seconds. Match made in heaven dual des will also mark heroes andrge monster units for 5 seconds.

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 50 points)]

    In the crisp sound of friction, des slowly came out of the scabbard at the back of Luo Li¡¯s waist and floated behind her, like wings protecting her.

    These des did not have a hilt and were shaped like flower petals.

    Compared to killing weapons, they were more like decorations on idols.

    ng~

    Luo Li flicked her fingers gently, and a de floated behind Li Rui.

    Then, before he could react, another de was thrown in front of him.

    ×Ì~

    The magic energy with a sharp aura instantly stunned Li Rui, but he broke free in less than 0.5 seconds.

    However, at this moment, a mark that no one else could see lit up on his head.

    Weng ~

    [sharp de Impact]!

    Luo Li¡¯s hand knife cut his head hard.

    If the target is marked or killed by a sharp de, the cooldown time will be refreshed.

    Weng ~

    Another [ de Impact ]nded on his head.

    At this time, Luo Li had already stacked threeyers of [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ], and her attack speed increased by 24%.

    Coupled with the passive [ blood frost wings ], Luo Li directly became a Boss in a short time!

    However, it didn¡¯t work. Teammates couldn¡¯t hurt each other, so Li Rui¡¯s head still fell on her head.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit you?¡±

    Luo Li squatted on the ground and roared.

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have any bullets in your gun!¡±

    Li Rui flicked his sleeves and sat down on the sofa.

    The Blondie¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Li Rui¡¯s words.

    ¡°Come on! I have bullets in my gun!¡±

    Then he stuffed the enchanted Desert Eagle into Luo Li¡¯s hand.

    Huang juncai nmsl!

    Li Rui sat on the sofa and his eyelids were twitching. He was afraid that Luo Li would jump up and shoot him.

    The system could nullify the skills of teammates, but physical attacks like this were not within range!

    Fortunately, Luo Li fiddled with the desert Eagle and threw it back without interest.

    The few of them yed around for a while, and Huang juncai¡¯s eyes wavered, and finally became firm.

    ¡°Brother Rui, let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    Seeing that Li Wei and Luo Li had obtained powerful skills, he felt like a cat was scratching his heart.

    He didn¡¯t want to be left behind again!

    ¡°But there¡¯s an event tonight. Are you sure you want toe now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Tomorrow then.¡±

    Huang juncai finally reacted and suppressed the anxiety in his heart.

    In fact, even if he was now bound to the secondary system, Li Rui did not have aplete hero¡¯s inheritance.

    However, the umted experience and gold coins could keep up with Li Wei¡¯s progress. At least, they wouldn¡¯t be left behind too far in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    In a single-story house on the outskirts of Shanghai, a dim light bulb hung on the roof. The orange light didn¡¯t give off any warmth, but instead brought a strange atmosphere.

    Jia tongze was eating the braised dishes on the table with erguotou, and his forehead was covered in sweat.

    However, his favoritebination did not bring him a good mood. Instead, the more he ate, the more annoyed he became.

    The taste of beef ¡­ The smell of pork ¡­ The taste of chicken ¡­

    It tasted terrible!

    It was too unptable!

    I really want to eat meat!

    Just like that little girl fromst time, she was white and tender, and she was especially delicious when braised!

    The little heart was crunchy to eat!

    Recalling the taste in his memory, Jia tongze swallowed his saliva and felt his throat dry.

    I¡¯ll go again in two days. What meat dish should I choose this time?

    Little girls are still the best, tender meat!

    Ding ~

    It was at this moment that an almost unnoticeable Bell rang from outside the door.

    Jia tongze¡¯s eyes narrowed. He grabbed the machete on the table and disappeared into the air like a chameleon.

    BOOM!

    Not long after he disappeared, the wooden door suddenly exploded. A burly figure rushed into the room, but he lost his target.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Following that, a slender figure rushed in. She frowned when she saw the braised dishes on the table.

    I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve walked for long. The stool is still warm!

    Li Rui touched the stool, rushed out of the yard, jumped onto the roof, and swept his sharp eyes around.

    Unfortunately, the dim light blocked his vision, and his surroundings were calm.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    little Huang, did you find anything? ¡±

    On the high ground two hundred meters away, Huang juncai frowned.

    ¡°I saw him go in, but after you all rushed in, no one came out! Is there a tunnel?¡±

    alright, I¡¯ll search with bloodwing. You continue to monitor.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After jumping off the roof, Li Rui saw Luo Li¡¯s face was livid.

    ¡°Garen,e over and take a look.¡±

    He followed Luo Li to the kitchen. There was a big hole in the floor covered with oil and smoke, and the wooden board covering it was thrown aside.

    ¡°This is an escape tunnel?¡±

    no, you¡¯ll know when you go over. Come on top of me, Kitty!

    Li Rui asked Li Wei to possess Luo Li before he walked over.

    However, even though he was mentally prepared, the scene that entered his eyes still made him feel like his eyes were about to burst.

    At the bottom of the hole was arge pit, like a garbage can. There were all kinds of bones thrown in it, and there were obviously many human skulls!

    Most of the bones looked very small, simr to Li Wei¡¯s body size!

    With just a rough nce, Li Rui found more than a dozen skulls. They had all been knocked open and there was nothing inside. There was no brain.

    What made Li Rui even angrier was that there was an obvious smell of braised meating from the cave!

    The fragrance was all attached to the bones!

    ¡°Animal!¡±

    Covering the hole with a wooden board, Li Rui squeezed out two words from his teeth.

    The nails on his fists were deeply embedded in his flesh.

    ¡°The intelligence shows that only two cases of missing girls may be rted to him, but we don¡¯t know how many innocent victims there are in the dark! This person¡¯s anti-detection ability is much stronger than we expected!¡±

    Luo Li walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and gently pulled his fist.

    ¡°Find him! Kill him!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he could see the figure of the prisoner through the void.

    but the smell here is too turbid. I can¡¯t distinguish the target¡¯s aura.

    Luo Li sniffed and sighed with regret.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The higher-ups didn¡¯t pay attention to him before. When the information here is passed on, what awaits him will be an inescapable! I don¡¯t believe that he will never show his face!¡±

    However, just as Li Rui finished speaking, Huang juncai¡¯s voice suddenly came from the headset.

    ¡°Garen, bloodwing, target found in the southwest, about 600 meters away from you! Hahaha, as expected, the tunnel can¡¯t be too long!¡±

    Li Rui and Luo Li looked at each other and rushed out of the house in an instant, running in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Idiot! The southwest direction is this way!¡±

    Li Rui mmed on the brakes and roared behind him.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The slender figure turned back and touched his head in embarrassment.

    garen, the target is moving very fast and is about to leave my attack range. Do you want to try attacking? ¡±

    ¡°Sure, hit his legs! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ¡°OK! Watch me!¡±

    Pa~

    An undetectable sound came from the headset, followed by Huang juncai¡¯s exmation.

    ¡°F * ck, I missed!¡±

    Pa~

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit again!¡±

    Pa~

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡±

    Pa~

    ¡°Hahaha, who told you to roll! Fancy!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Wait a minute? How did he disappear?¡±

    ¡°Disappeared? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s like it¡¯s melted into the air.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an invisibility spell!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes shed.

    Xiao Huang, leave this ce immediately. Make a detour and meet up with us!

    Huang juncai also realized the seriousness of the problem. A sniper like him was most afraid of assassins, especially invisible assassins!

    I¡¯ll go pick up Huang zhenting. You go to the battle scene and see if you can find any traces!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two of them went their separate ways and flew off in different directions.

    Luo Li¡¯s movements were even gentler, like a feather moving on the roof, and floating away.

    However, Li Rui was like a heavy tank. He quickly passed through the gaps between the houses with dull footsteps.

    After a while, Li Rui found Huang juncai who had rushed over. The two met up and ran in the direction of Luo Li.

    In the paddy field not far from the road, the two found Luo Li¡¯s trace.

    Xiao Huang, were you sniping the target here just now? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a little further in front!¡±

    Huang juncai pointed at the small forest in front of them.

    The three of them continued to move forward, and Li Rui keenly found the trajectory of the bullet.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she sniffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    Luo Li cheered, squatted down, and gently stroked the dark red on the grass.

    In the dark bushes, if she hadn¡¯t found the blood, Li Rui and the other wouldn¡¯t have noticed such a subtle trace.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be easy if there¡¯s blood! Saer saknuyuri ¡­¡±

    Luo Li chanted an incantation that Li Rui couldn¡¯t understand, and drops of blood slowly floated up and fused into a small blood ball.

    ¡°Is this the target¡¯s blood?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m strong enough, I can detonate his heart with this blood! Unfortunately, I can only detonate the White mice now ¡­¡±

    Luo Li pouted and continued to chant the spell. The blood ball quickly evaporated in the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    I used [ blood path ]. This fresh blood can lead us to track him for 24 hours. During this time, I will be able to find him no matter where he is!

    Luo Li¡¯s Blue eyes were covered with Scarlet, and her small Tiger teeth were gently biting her lips. Her whole person exuded a strange beauty under the moonlight.

    At this moment, Li Rui clearly realized that this guy was a real vampire!

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Lead the way!¡±

    ¡°This way!¡±

    Following Luo Li, they quickly passed through the woods and came to a small road.

    the target is walking along this road. There should be a means of transportation!

    ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go get the car.¡±

    Li Rui sighed. He was d to have a car sponsored by Blondie.

    After sitting in the car, Huang juncaiy in the back seat with a dispirited look, taking out bullets and pressing them into the magazine.

    ording to Luo Li¡¯s guidance, the direction they were moving in was actually Magic City!

    Xiao Huang, you can go back when you reach the subway station. Leave the rest to us.

    ¡°But ¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done enough today. Thanks to your bird¡¯s eye view, we were able to intercept the target.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really powerful!¡±

    Huang juncai was immediately proud when he heard this.

    so, go back and have a good rest. Recharge your batteries and get ready toe again tomorrow!

    Although he didn¡¯t say what it was exactly, Huang juncai obviously recalled a bad memory, and his whole body trembled subconsciously.

    Huang juncai knew in his heart that he could only be a burden, so he obediently got off at a subway station.

    Looking at the lights of the car leaving, his heart was filled with unwillingness, dissatisfaction with himself, and a sense of weakness and powerlessness ¡­ All kinds of negative emotions were tangled together, and finally turned into a long sigh ¡­

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    ¡°AI ¡­ It was still taicai! If I¡¯m just a little stronger, I¡¯ll be able to fight alongside them!¡±

    After sighing, Huang juncai looked at the Starlight in the sky. After a long time, he found that things were not so simple, and his expression gradually became serious.

    I don¡¯t think I can take the subway, right?

    He had a gun on him!

    He didn¡¯t even bring his phone, f ** k! How was she going to go back?

    f * ck you, little Li, you f * cking Shrew! You f * cking messed with me!

    A tragic wail echoed in the subway station ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Li Rui had forgotten about the subway security check. He was driving in the direction of the city.

    ¡°Eh? Goldie seemed to be calling us through the radio just now, but it was too far away and got cut off.¡±

    Luo Li looked at the prompt on the terminal and said strangely.

    he¡¯s probably up to no good. Don¡¯t worry about him. Ask him tomorrow.

    Li Rui looked straight ahead and focused on driving.

    turn right at the intersection ahead, turn left, and enter the small road ¡­

    Luo Li, the human navigation system, quickly brought the two to a remote alley.

    After getting out of the car, Li Rui noticed that the streetlights in the distance seemed to be old. They flickered from time to time, covering the entire alley in a strange darkness.

    ¡°Did he enter the room over there?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    Luo Li closed her eyes and sniffed, showing a bloodthirsty smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s still inside. There are also a few other people¡¯s auras. They are all awakened!¡±

    ¡°There are many awakened ones inside?¡±

    Li Rui frowned.

    After a few seconds of silence, he took out the smart terminal from the car. then let¡¯s not act rashly. I¡¯ll call the people from the consultation Bureau ¡­

    Before he could finish, Luo Li grabbed his phone and threw it back into the car.

    garen, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a few awakened ones. The two of us are enough. Oh, sorry, it¡¯s three of us.

    Sensing Li Wei¡¯s dissatisfaction, Luo Li patted her chest and the bloodthirsty emotion in her eyes became more and more intense.

    It was only then that Li Rui realized that Margaret Robin had a different face at night, unlike the harmless Angel in the day ¡­ It was very dangerous!

    no, I have to be responsible for your and Xiao Wei¡¯s safety!

    Li Rui gently tucked her hair behind her ear and looked at her through the half-mask.

    ¡°We can fail the mission, but nothing must happen to you!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes became soft and a smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    In front of Li Rui, Luo Li put her hands behind her back, tiptoed, and whispered in his ear.

    I have an expression that you¡¯ve never seen before. Do you want to see it? ¡±

    Most of Luo Li¡¯s weight was on his body, and the faint sweet smell lingered at the tip of his nose. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s rapid heartbeat through her skin, Luo Liughed like a silver bell and turned into the darkness.

    ¡®Damn it, this Vixen!¡¯

    Li Rui stood in ce, holding his heart and taking a few deep breaths to calm down. He gritted his teeth and followed Luo Li.

    After catching up with her, Li Rui¡¯s face had returned to normal.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°A n? We¡¯ll kill our way in from the front door, kill our way out from the back door, and kill everyone who sees our faces!¡±

    Luo Li touched her treasured knife excitedly, and the two knife cases on her back waist buzzed.

    As long as she killed everyone present, no one would know that she had sneaked in!

    You really are a hardcore assassin!

    ¡°Won¡¯t it hurt the innocent?¡±

    Li Rui still had some reservations.

    ¡°How can anyone who hangs out with that bastard be a good person?¡±

    ¡°It seems so ¡­¡±

    Li Rui nodded and followed Luo Li into the house.

    It was a three-story building that seemed to be a little old. The walls were mottled, and some parts of the paint had fallen off, revealing the red bricks inside.

    Faint light seeped through the window, and the entire building exuded a strange atmosphere.

    Li Rui was about to sneak around to the back, but Luo Li stopped him and shook her head.

    it¡¯s no use. We¡¯re surrounded by an early warning formation. We can only attack.

    Knock, knock, knock ~

    She went to knock on the door without a word, and a rough voice came from the peephole.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to find someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Jia tongze,¡±

    The person behind the door was silent for a moment.

    there¡¯s no such person here. You¡¯vee to the wrong ce. Hurry up and leave!

    BOOM!

    A loud sound came from the door. Li Rui was toozy to talk to him and wanted to kick the anti-theft door open.

    However, the subsequent recoil made him suck in a breath of cold air. The thick and solid feeling from his foot made him think that he had kicked a solid iron pir.

    ¡®F * ck, f * ck, f * ck!¡¯

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and his right foot was ced on the ground unnaturally. He endured the pain and said to Luo Li faintly, ¡°¡±This door is solid.¡±

    Luo Li pursed her lips and pretended not to see his twitching eyebrows. She put her left hand on the keyhole.

    cthuen, new night judge lidersai ¡­

    After the short incantation, Luo Li¡¯s left hand seemed to hold something in the air and twisted it hard.

    Kachaa!

    After the dull sound of a mechanism, the door slowly opened.

    Looking at the 10-centimeter thick alloy explosion-proof door that was disguised as an ordinary security door, Li Rui suppressed the urge to curse.

    Damn it, do you have to be so afraid of death?

    At this time, the loud noise rmed everyone in the building. The door-opener who had gone to inform them of the situation led several fierce-looking strong men and ran into the two.

    When they saw Li Rui, they were stunned.

    ¡°How did you guys get in?¡±

    ¡°I came in through the main entrance!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s tone was filled with uncontroble excitement and joy as she strode towards them.

    Chi Chi ~

    The sound of the de being unsheathed was like the curse of death. Luo Li slowly pulled out the sword at her waist. The hiltless de in the box floated behind her, like a pair of wings protecting her.

    The cold glint of the des seemed particrly cold under the light. The big men seemed to be aware that death was approaching them, and fine sweat appeared on their foreheads.

    ¡°Wait a minute, is there a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? I can smell the blood on you, so ¡­ Go to hell!¡±

    With an excited roar, Luo Li was like a Cannonball as she crashed into the crowd.

    The cold glint of the de stirred in the crowd. Blood spurted out, and broken limbs flew all over the sky.

    The shrill scream did not bring any pity. Luo Li held a sharp knife and released the destructive power to her heart¡¯s content. The whole scene was like a meat grinder.

    The air was instantly filled with the strong smell of blood. In just a few seconds, the scene returned to silence.

    Standing in the blood pool made of bones, flesh, and internal organs, Luo Li still had an excited smile on her face, but there was not a drop of blood on her body. She was as clean as before.

    This scene was like a pure lotus flower blooming from the dirty flesh and blood, bringing with it a demonic and cruel beauty.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    ¡°Who dares toe to my evil light house¡¯s territory and cause trouble? You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    But in these few seconds, the enemies in the entire building rushed to the scene, and a giant axe chopped down on Luo Li¡¯s head.

    Motherf * cker! How could there only be a few awakened ones?

    There were almost 20 people in total!

    Li Rui saw his target, Jia tongze, in the crowd. His arm was still wrapped in a bloody bandage.

    The aura of the big man leading them with a huge axe was obviously much stronger than that of his underlings. He was obviously an extraordinary who had entered the ck iron level.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of foreboding. He summoned his surging magical power and roared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [feral scream]

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave to attack enemies within the area, silencing the enemies within the area and causing magic damage.

    [damage: 180 + 16.8 (70% of spell strength)]

    [silence time: 0 ¨C 1.8 seconds (depends on each person¡¯s resistance)]

    BOOM!

    The level 3 [feral scream] was much more powerful in the enclosed terrain of the room. The dozen or so awakened ones had no space to Dodge and took full damage.

    A shock wave visible to the naked eye swept over, as if it had an intelligence that bypassed Luo Li, and instantly cleared the field.

    Waa ~

    With the exception of the burly man in the lead, the others all spat out a mouthful of blood. There were even a few weaker awakened ones who lost their ability to fight on the spot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After forcing the enemy to retreat, Li Rui took Luo Li¡¯s hand and did not continue to fight.

    If there was only one iron-level extraordinaire, the two of them could still give it a try, but now was not the time to be stubborn!

    The iron-level man was like a burning torch in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. His qi and blood were so strong that he was much stronger than the ghoul he metst time.

    A newbie who had just entered iron-level had already forced him to use all his trump cards. Now, an iron-level extraordinaire was definitely not someone they could deal with!

    However, unexpectedly, Li Rui¡¯s strength didn¡¯t move Luo Li.

    ¡°Why should I leave?¡± she stood there and smiled.

    Her Scarlet eyes were full of madness. Just as Li Rui was in a daze, she broke free from Li Rui¡¯s palm, leaving a feather-like de. The sharp des around her body wrapped her up to form an arrow and instantly rushed to the enemy formation.

    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡±

    Li Rui cursed and stomped his foot on the ground before he followed.

    ng!

    Luo Li¡¯s sword and the big man¡¯s giant axe hit each other hard, and a terrible explosion sounded in the room.

    However, what Li Rui didn¡¯t expect was that the one who retreated was actually the man with the huge axe!

    How was that possible?

    He was ready to catch Luo Li who flew back like a Cannonball, but the reality waspletely different from what he imagined.

    It was like a bicycle hitting a car, and it was the car that was knocked back!

    The visual shock made him particrly surprised.

    However, in front of him, where he could not see, the shock in the heart of the man with the huge axe was no less than his.

    Looking at Luo Li¡¯s slender fangs, he felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Zombie! No, vampires! Who are you people?¡±

    However, before he could get a reply, he suddenly felt the ground beneath his feet shake.

    It was only then that he noticed a powerful magic energy gathering under his feet.

    BOOM!

    The volcanic eruption of energy enveloped him and the few strongest awakened ones behind him, sending them flying to the ceiling.

    [rupture]

    Triggers the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, the enemy will be thrown into the air.

    Deals 80 + 24 (100% magic strength) magic damage to the enemy. Based on the target¡¯s resistance, movement speed will be reduced by 60% for 1.5 seconds.

    Waa~

    This time, even the man with the huge axe couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He finally suffered a minor injury.

    Luo Li took this opportunity to throw another de-like wing behind the crowd.

    In the narrow and enclosed space, the two de-like wings were like two electrodes. Powerful magic energy instantly prated the air along the way, causing damage and imprisoning everyone in a straight line.

    [ match wings dual des ]

    The hero throws one de at a location, then casts match made in heaven again and throws a second de at another location. The magic energy contained in the two des pierced through the air, causing 70 + 14.4 (+80% magic strength) magic damage and stunning enemies in the way for 0.75 seconds. Match in wing¡¯s dual des will also mark heroes andrge monsters for 5 seconds.

    More importantly, in the field of vision that no one else could see, the mark of a de lit up on the heads of these people.

    Buzzzzzz!

    [sharp de Impact]

    Buzzzzzz!

    [ sharp de Impact ]

    Buzzzzzz!

    [ sharp de Impact ]

    ¡­.

    The sharp wings formed the shape of an arrow, dragging Luo Li and sprinting in the crowd, turning and moving.

    She was like a flying bird, her feet not touching the ground, dashing left and right in the gaps of the crowd. The battle between life and death was more like a Grand Waltz under her performance.

    In less than a second, Luo Li had killed back and forth in the crowd.

    In Li Rui¡¯s eyes, almost everyone lit up with a dark red light of death. A few of the weaker minions were even directly dismembered by Luo Li¡¯s [ de Impact ].

    These were all awakened ones!

    Li Rui was stunned.

    You should be a designer! Just look at her! Look at what she¡¯s doing!

    Other people were at most 1v5, but she was holding down more than 20 people!

    ¡°Detestable bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Just as he broke free from the speed reduction effect of [ rupture ], the eyes of the man with the huge axe turned red when he saw the heavy losses of his subordinates.

    However, at this time, there was a crisp sound of a knife. Luo Li¡¯s body broke out with a terrifying sharp force, and her aura soared!

    The man with the huge axe felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. He was afraid of looking at her directly.

    [Ionia¡¯s passion]

    Hitting the enemy with a skill will stack the Ionia¡¯s passion effect on the hero for 10 seconds. Every stack of effects would increase her normal attack speed by an additional 8%. When the maximum number of stacks is 5, the hero¡¯s normal attacks will also cause an additional 15% magic strength damage and 25% attack damage.

    Luo Li had already stacked fiveyers of [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ], and her attack speed had increased by 40%!

    In addition, [de Impact] had a hit special effect (equivalent to normal attack), and Luo Li¡¯s [frost blood wings] had been fully activated.

    Blood frost wings

    After the attack hits the enemy, the effect of [blood frost wings] will be stacked on the enemy.

    Eachyer of [blood frost wings] increases attack speed by 3%, movement speed by 3%, damage lifesteal by 2%, and reduces the enemy¡¯s attack speed and movement speed by 3% for 10 seconds. Can be stacked up to three times.

    49% attack speed, 9% movement speed, and 6% damage lifesteal.

    Normal attacks cause an additional 15% magic strength damage and 25% attack damage.

    In just one second, Luo Li had be a big Boss with explosive output!

    BOOM!

    Luo Li and the man with the huge axe collided again. The endless des formed a storm, and the cold light instantly enveloped the enemy.

    Taking advantage of this time, Li Rui wanted to get rid of the minions so that they wouldn¡¯t besiege Luo Li. Suddenly, he felt a shiver at the back of his head.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    Weng~

    A machete quietly shed towards the back of Li Rui¡¯s head. Jia tongze¡¯s figure appeared in the air, his eyes shing with a sinister and fierce light.

    Just now, when he saw that the situation was not right, he had long hidden his whereabouts and prepared to seize the enemy¡¯s weakness tounch a sneak attack.

    Compared to the demonic woman, the fragile mage in front of him was obviously a pushover. He was the perfect counter to this type of enemy.

    Several elemental-type metahumans had died under his de for no reason, and this fragile mage would not be an exception!

    The de was close to Li Rui¡¯s neck in an instant, and Jia tongze seemed to see a head flying into the sky.

    But the next second, his ferocious smile froze on his face.

    Bang ~

    A Dragon wagging its tailnded a solid kick on his vital part.

    ¡°GE ~¡±

    The sound of an old hen came from his throat. Jia tongze mped his legs tightly and curled into a ball uncontrobly. The machete in his hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you were standing too straight just now. I couldn¡¯t help but kick you.¡±

    He grabbed his hair and lifted him up. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were cold.

    You want to kill me instantly? I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t died before!

    [dark harvest ]!

    The axe-like hand de chopped at Jia tongze¡¯s neck, and with a crack, his pain instantly ended.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    65 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    If you participate in the killing, the cooldown time will be reset to 1.5 seconds.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    He lifted Jia tongze¡¯s body and threw it behind him. A few awakened ones who had rushed up were smashed and took a few steps back.

    These people were taking advantage of Luo Li¡¯s entanglement toe up and kill Li Rui, the ¡± fragile mage.

    They couldn¡¯t let Li Rui attack as he pleased anymore. It was simply courting death to let a magic cannon attack without any scruples!

    Of course, Li Rui did look like a mage because of the powerful magic attack he had shown since he appeared.

    Their tactical choice waspletely correct.

    But in fact, after two AoE attacks, Li Rui¡¯s remaining skills were only melee!

    However, these seriously injured awakeners were scared out of their wits and rushed over, which saved Li Rui a lot of effort.

    Weng ~

    He turned his head to avoid a fireball. The hot breath brushed past his ears and burned a few strands of hair.

    Li Rui parried an awakened¡¯s short sword and clenched his left hand into a fist. His middle finger jutted out and stabbed the awakened¡¯s throat.

    [dark harvest ]!

    Pa!

    His throat exploded, and a deep, bloody hole appeared on his neck.

    Blood gushed out uncontrobly from the wound. He covered his neck and let out a hissing sound. Soon, he fell to the ground and stopped breathing.

    [ dark harvest ]¡¯s cooldown time will be reset to 1.5 seconds if you participate in the killing.

    There was a trace of excitement in his heart. He noticed that there was no danger on Luo Li¡¯s side, so Li Rui began to harvest these evil souls.

    These awakeners had taken the damage from Li Rui and Luo Li¡¯s two waves of AoE attacks and were almost on theirst breath. At this time, they tried to force themselves to kill Li Rui first, but it was exactly what he wanted.

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    In the violent soul explosion that no one else could hear, a powerful dark red force integrated into Li Rui¡¯s heart and rapidly increased the damage of [dark harvest ].

    The man with the huge axe seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s massacre. He was so angry that his eyes were about to crack, but he was surrounded by endless sharp des and couldn¡¯t find the time to help his subordinates.

    Luo Li entangled him tightly, and dense blood marks appeared on his body. There was no intact skin on the big man¡¯s body, as if he was going through a death by a thousand cuts.

    The smell of blood rich in energy entered her nose. Luo Li¡¯s face was unnaturally red, and the corners of her mouth rose. The more she fought, the more excited she became.

    After catching up with thest elemental-type metahuman who tried to escape, Li Rui killed him with one punch. He let out a breath and turned around to rush towards the battlefield.

    In just a few dozen seconds, [ dark harvest ]¡¯s damage had increased to 83!

    Two against one, this was a sure win!

    But at this time, Luo Li¡¯s attack speed suddenly slowed down, and the seamless sword formation revealed a w.

    The burly man¡¯s eyes lit up. He gathered all the energy in his body, and it was as if a Python was wriggling under his skin, condensing all the energy into a line.

    ¡°Evil light axe!¡±

    The huge axe was shrouded in a light visible to the naked eye, and it fiercely hit Luo Li¡¯s long sword, and her defense was blown away.

    BOOM!

    Like a Cannonball, Luo Li crashed through the wall and fell into another room.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Li Rui only felt his heart tighten, and blood vessels like cobwebs spread in his eyes.

    Shua~

    The man with the huge axe tore off his tattered clothes, revealing his strong and muscr body.

    ¡°You two! We all have to die!¡±

    The giant axe was dragged on the ground, and the big man walked toward Li Rui with boundless killing intent.

    However, Li Rui was not afraid at all. He rushed towards the big man¡¯s face.

    F * ck, how dare you hit my people!

    After dodging the big man¡¯s attack, Li Rui pushed his elbow away and punched him in the heart.

    He dodged Li Rui¡¯s punch by a hair¡¯s breadth and used the thick muscles on his arm to block the attack.

    Bang! Bang!

    However, an excruciating pain that was far beyond his imagination came from his arm. A heart-piercing energy pierced his body, causing his movements to slow down.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Hiss ~

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye appeared on his body and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    42+10 additional magic damage, 24 physical damage!

    Permanent health points +1!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed when he noticed that the man seemed to have a weaker resistance to magic damage.

    While [ fear spike ] slowed him down, Kieran¡¯s sharp hand de shed towards his neck.

    However, even after being seriously injured by Luo Li, the strength gap between Li Rui and the big man still couldn¡¯t be easily closed.

    He twisted his body and raised the giant axe, forcing Li Rui to change his movements. The hand knife could only hit his broad shoulder.

    [fear spike ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Adaptive damage turned into magic damage, causing 42 + 83 magic damage and 24 physical damage.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and the powerful magic energy drilled into his body, tearing the meridians and flesh along the way. The man with the huge axe screamed and raised his leg to kick Li Rui.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t Dodge. He raised his elbow and his other hand was still stabbing towards the big man¡¯s throat. It was a life for a life fighting style.

    Motherf * cker! Why do I always encounter some lunatics!

    The big manined in his heart and twisted his neck to avoid Li Rui¡¯s hand knife. The strength on his leg was naturally reduced a little.

    Weng~

    The sharp hand knife cut across the man¡¯s chest like a sharp de, leaving a deep bloody groove.

    [fear spike ]!

    42 magic damage and 24 physical damage!

    After firing thest [ fear spike ], Li Rui tightened his muscles when the iron leg was about to hit him.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    [bone ting]

    BOOM!

    Li Rui flew out and hit the wall. His whole body was embedded in the wall, and he forcefully swallowed the blood that was surging up his throat.

    you have suffered a powerful physical attack, losing 159 (179-20) HP.

    A simple kick was enough to cause him to suffer heavy losses. This guy was probably close to the peak of iron, much stronger than the ghouls from before!

    How did Luo Li suppress him?

    Struggling to stand up, Li Rui looked at the big man with cold killing intent.

    For some reason, goosebumps rose on the burly man¡¯s back, and he felt a trace of fear.

    He was just an unranked awakened, what were you afraid of?

    He gave himself a hard p in his heart and grabbed the axe. Like a heavy tank, he rushed towards Li Rui with boundless momentum.

    pay 100 mana points and 5 Foundation order shards to activate [ feast ]? ¡±

    Looking at the big man getting closer and closer, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were neither sad nor happy, waiting for him to enter the attack range!

    With one mouthful, even if he couldn¡¯t gnaw you to death, he could make you lose yourbat power!

    but at this moment, a terrifying aura came from a pitch-ck hole.

    It was as if a cold wind at absolute zero had swept past, and the battle that was about to start froze in an instant. The two of them seemed to have been cast with an immobilization spell, and they were both frozen on the spot.

    Ice crystals visible to the naked eye spread on the ground, and the blood on the ground flowed into the hole like living creatures.

    In the pitch-ck darkness, two Crimson rays of light lit up, as if the demons from hell were peeking at the mortal world.

    The wounds on the burly man¡¯s body quickly coagted, and the blood seemed to have turned into des, cutting him painfully.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the burly man wanted to escape with heavy steps, but the muscles on his body did not seem to belong to him. They were stiff.

    In the suffocating atmosphere, the entire room was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.

    The sound of footsteps came from the hole, and the Scarlet blood light was getting closer and closer. The terrifying pressure made it hard for the strong man to breathe, as if he was prey targeted by a beast at the top of the food chain.

    A slender figure gradually became clear, and the outline illuminated by the light and shadow made Li Rui¡¯s heart turn cold.

    It was a beautiful figure that was more than two meters tall. A pair of huge bat wings were covered in blood mist, and countless sharp des were circling around her body. She was like a that was revolving around a star.

    Two sharp fangs protruded out of his lips, and his pale face had a sickly and crazy smile.

    Her eyes were like a bottomless pool of blood, surrounded by a transparent blue me.

    Her brilliant golden hair had turned snow-white, floating slightly behind her back, reflecting the blood-red color in her eyes.

    Ice crystals spread under her feet, and blood lingered around her. She took elegant steps, like the goddess of death who hade out of hell, descending to the world with a terrifying yet yearning charm!

    ¡°Luo Li?¡±

    Li Rui called out in disbelief. He even forgot about their agreement and directly called her by her real name.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    A familiar voice sounded in her ear. Luo Lipletely ignored the man with the huge axe and walked around Li Rui, like an ordinary girl who had changed into a new set of clothes.

    Gulp~

    Swallowing his saliva, Li Rui¡¯s nose was filled with the sweet smell of blood, and his heart was in a mess.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Luo Li frowned sadly.

    ¡°I like it, it¡¯s not ¡­¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a matter of liking or not!

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s embarrassed face, Luo Li seemed to have found something fun and let out a crisp smile.

    hehe, it¡¯s good that you like it. Were you trying to protect me just now? ¡±

    Her cold fingertips brushed across his cheek, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t feel her usual warmth at all.

    In addition, Luo Li was now a head taller than him, so he felt like a little girl who was being teased!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Changing the topic, Li Rui looked at the frozen man with the huge axe.

    The thick ice crystals had already spread to his waist, fixing him to the ground.

    The wounds all over his body seemed to have a life of their own. They squirmed and split open, squeezing more blood out and forming a small knife-like blood ice.

    The burly man¡¯s face was filled with despair, and his upper body had almost turned greenish-gray.

    The me of life on his body was gradually being extinguished.

    He walked in front of Li Rui and without a word, the ferocious alien insect instantly solidified behind Li Rui. Thest thing the burly man saw was a huge mouth full of sharp teething at him.

    Biaji ~

    It was as if he had been bitten by a tyrannosaur from the Jurassic period, leaving only half of his legs frozen in ce.

    Broken limbs flew everywhere, and a faint blood mist filled half the room.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    Rich green energy spread from the bodies in the room and was quickly absorbed by Li Rui like steam.

    The surging vitality poured into his body, causing his injuries to recover quickly.

    Slowly exhaling, Li Rui turned around and reached out to Luo Li.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes narrowed into crescents, and the corners of her mouth raised into a smile. She took Li Rui¡¯s hand and followed him meekly.

    The hot temperature came from her palm and melted the ice in her heart. The terrifying aura on Luo Li¡¯s body gradually dissipated, her bat wings retracted, her white hair was dyed gold again, and her body slowly shrank.

    When she walked out of the alley, she turned back to the cute and innocent Angel she was during the day.

    ¡°What happened just now?¡±

    Looking at Luo Li happily holding his arm, Li Rui couldn¡¯t believe that the demon-like figure just now was the cute thing in front of him.

    ¡°The inheritance you gave me is so powerful. I thought I could beat that person without beingpletely liberated, but I didn¡¯t expect you to see it! Hmph ~¡±

    Luo Li wrinkled her nose at Li Rui andined unwillingly.

    ¡°Liberation? Is it to release your true self?¡±

    that¡¯s right, I am a mixed blood of fan Zhuo and the royal family of the Frostwolf n, and I have the potential to surpass the ancient silver. My human form is my weakest form, but it is also the form where I can umte my strength the fastest, so I rarely unleash myself.

    ¡°Then why are you so carefree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m usually super strong too, okay?¡±

    Only a pervert like you can grow faster than me!

    Luo Li pinched Li Rui as if she wasining, and then she pouted unwillingly.

    in fact, the normal me represents my true strength. The non-human form is hidden in my blood. You can see it as a talent inheritance passed down to me by my parents. However, this power is too strong for me to control. I can¡¯t bear to release it for too long. I can only use it for a few minutes every few days. Maybe when I be an adult, I will be able to fully control this power.

    Luo Li stuck out her tongue at Li Rui as she spoke her secret without any scruples.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Li Rui stopped and stared at her with a serious face.

    Luo Li nervously tightened her grip on Li Rui¡¯s arm, and her eyes wandered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like the way I was just now? I¡¯ll change in the future.¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to know why you didn¡¯t burst your clothes just now. It was clearly much higher! The clothes didn¡¯t burst?¡±

    Li Rui stared at the fat that wrapped around his arm and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Luo Li was stunned for a moment andughed out.

    Her blue eyes red at Li Rui, ¡°¡±Pervert!¡±

    no, I¡¯m holding a serious scientific spirit to seek proof and look at this matter with a critical eye. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea!

    ¡°Big pervert!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Super invincible pervert!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡±

    Li Rui stiffly changed the topic.

    ¡°Your [ Ionia zeal ]sted for tens of seconds, how did you do it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Match made in heaven has a 5 second mark, and de impact can refresh the cooldown time. As long as I calcte the damage and use de impact to kill an enemy when the passive time is almost up, I can theoretically continue the full level of [ Ionia¡¯s zeal ] limitlessly. I¡¯m amazing, right? Let¡¯s see if you still dare to knock my head in the future!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face was full of smugness, and her little nose was almost raised to the sky.

    Li Rui nodded and without saying a word, he hit her head.

    You want to rebel? There¡¯s no good juice for you to eat!

    ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll bite you! rua~¡±

    Luo Li jumped on Li Rui¡¯s body, hugged his neck, and gnawed at him.

    ¡­¡­

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing 21 hero-level units and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 2492 (1246 X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ you have obtained 488 (244 X2) gold coins. ]

    you have killed 14 awakened level units and one ck iron level unit. You have obtained 127 Foundation order fragments.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 39 mana points and 42 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 30 health points.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 48 permanent health points. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 19 permanent health points.

    you have obtained a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    Two levels in one go, a wave of fat!

    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Li Rui¡¯s mood was fluctuating. After a long time, he sighed.

    The other side sent an entire division to kill me, but I, the little bug, still grew up!

    It¡¯s so good to have a greatest King as a teammate!

    However, he quickly shook his head and threw this thought out of his mind.

    I¡¯m the one who¡¯s bringing my sister up to the top? Why did it be a girl carrying me? This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Li Rui opened the system¡¯s battle record and clearly saw the brief change in Luo Li¡¯s energy rank.

    Margaret Robin

    [race: blood n-frost wolf hybrid]

    [energy rank: silver (spirit liberation)]

    ck iron, bronze, and silver. He had jumped three energy levels. No wonder he was so strong!

    Li Rui had a faint premonition that Luo Li¡¯s posture should be considered powerful even among the silver-ranked!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui suppressed his envy and looked at the harvest of his two teammates.

    teammate Li Wei participated in killing 21 hero-level units and obtained a brilliant victory. S-rank evaluation, basic reward X2.

    teammate Li Wei¡¯s daily first win mission has beenpleted. You have received 20 experience points.

    teammate Li Wei has received 1864 (932X2) experience points.

    teammate Li Wei received 388 (194 X2) gold coins.

    teammate Li Wei has received a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°Teammate Li Wei leveled up!¡±

    ¡°Teammate Li Wei leveled up!¡±

    ¡°Teammate Li Wei leveled up!¡±

    ¡°Teammate Li Wei leveled up!¡±

    ¡­.

    [ teammate Margaret Robin participated in the killing of 21 hero-level units and achieved a brilliant victory. S-rank evaluation, basic reward X2. ]

    party member Margaret Robin haspleted the first daily mission. Obtained 20 experience points.

    Teammate Margaret Robin received 2618 (1309 X2) experience points.

    Teammate Margaret Robin received 402 (201¡Á2) gold coins.

    [ teammate Margaret Robin has received a bronze treasure chest. ]

    ¡°Teammate Margaret Robin has leveled up!¡±

    ¡°Teammate Margaret Robin has leveled up!¡±

    ¡°Teammate Margaret Robin has leveled up!¡±

    ¡°Teammate Margaret Robin has leveled up!¡±

    ¡°Teammate Margaret Robin has leveled up!¡±

    ¡­.

    Xiao Wei leveled up 4 times in a row, and Luo Li leveled up 5 times in a row!

    In the past, he could only get an s-grade evaluation. Li Rui never knew that an s-grade evaluation would double the basic reward.

    From this, it could be inferred that an S+ rating might have an even higher bonus!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but get excited.

    He didn¡¯t know how this evaluation system worked, but if he could find the rules, their growth would be further elerated!

    However, this system would definitely be different from the game!

    In the game, it was an evaluation of the individual¡¯s battle performance, but in this game, it seemed to be an evaluation of the entire team¡¯s performance!

    Winning with numbers, winning with strength!

    These were the only two methods that Li Rui could think of to raise his rating.

    He took a deep breath to calm down the joy in his heart and focused his attention on the panel of several people.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ level: 15 ]

    3/1500

    [ HP: 391/441 ] [ undigested extra HP: 68 ] (minor injury, recovering)

    [ mana: 339/339 ] [ undigested extra mana: 0 ]

    [ armor: 46 ]

    [ magic resistance: 45 ]

    [ attack: 24 ]

    [ spell strength: 24 ]

    [ gold: 631 ]

    136 Foundation order shards

    In this battle, [ overgrowth ] had shown its perverted side. It was the strongest talent on the battlefield!

    The death of many extraordinaries directly increased Li Rui¡¯s health points by 19 points!

    In addition to [ feast ] and [ grasp of the undying ], Li Rui¡¯s health points would break through the 500 mark after digestion!

    A few months ago, his HP had only been 75 points. In such a short period of time, his HP had grown by nearly seven times. If word of this got out, it would be simply shocking!

    Looking at the 631 gold coins, Li Rui hesitated for a long time and finally gave up on buying the equipment.

    At the moment, he felt that he had enough ability to protect himself. If he really couldn¡¯t, he still had two powerful people to rely on. There was no pressure on him to survive, and he didn¡¯t need to rush to realize every bit of potential he had.

    Moreover, the [ one hundred people kill ] mission was about to bepleted. When he had money in his hands, he would have more choices!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    After sorting out his thoughts, Li Rui opened his rune page.

    The dark red [ ruler ] rune erged in front of his eyes, carrying the aura of iron and blood.

    [ greedy Hunter ], [ spirit Hunter ], [ heartless Hunter ], [ ultimate Hunter ]

    The detailed introduction of the four ability runes was disyed in front of him, and Li Rui gradually narrowed his eyes.

    In the game, there were at most six enemy heroes in a game, but in reality, there were far more than six heroes. Li Rui had always suspected that thest rune of the [ ruler ] ss could break the limit of the game.

    However, what was disyed in front of him was a weakened version of the rune!

    Greedy Hunter

    A portion of the damage dealt by your skill will be converted into a healing effect.

    [ percentage of healing: 2.5% +1% x bounty hunter level ]

    Every time you participate in the killing of an enemy hero, you will earn ayer of bounty hunter effect.

    [ AoE skill: healing effect will be reduced to one-third. ]

    [ current floor: 0/5 ]

    Spirit Hunter

    Provides active equipment cooldown reduction (including essory effects), the amount is equivalent to 15% +1% x bounty hunter level.

    Every time you participate in the killing of an enemy hero, you will earn ayer of bounty hunter effect.

    [current floor: 0/5]

    Ruthless Hunter

    Provides additional movement speed bonus, the amount is equivalent to 8 + 8 x bounty hunter floor.

    Every time you participate in the killing of an enemy hero, you will earn ayer of bounty hunter effect.

    [current floor: 0/5]

    Ultimate Hunter

    Your ultimate skill has a 5% cooldown reduction, and an additional 1% x bounty hunter level.

    Every time you participate in the killing of an enemy hero, you will earn ayer of bounty hunter effect.

    [current floor: 0/5]

    system, is there a maximum of five levels for bounty hunters? ¡±

    Li Rui asked unwillingly.

    If that was the case, the value of the [ ruler ] ss would be greatly reduced!

    a level has a maximum of five levels. With every increase in level, the upper limit of the levels will increase ordingly.

    The system¡¯s words made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up. He had forgotten that ability runes could also be upgraded!

    Then these runes would be godly skills in theter stages!

    The lifesteal effect that had more than 100% skill damage, the active equipment cooldown that was almost zero, the infinite movement speed, and the most overpowered ¡­ A big move with no cooldown time!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a yearning smile.

    However, the system, who was doing its job, immediately jumped out and poured cold water on him.

    the host has a slight misunderstanding about the cooling down period. The rules of reality can not support the percentage reduction in the game. After the rules are adjusted, you can understand the cooling down period as increasing the recovery speed!

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    the system can not change the underlying rules of this dimension. System skills are the same as real skills. After using them, there is a time to recover energy, and the cooldown reduction increases this recovery speed!

    for example, if you can recover 10% of the progress of your ultimate every day, the cooldown of the ultimate will bepleted in 10 days. If you have a 100% cooldown reduction at this time, then your daily recovery speed will be 10% x (1+100%), which is equal to 20%, and the cooldown of the ultimate will bepleted in 5 days.

    that means the cooldown time can exceed 100%!

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    is there still the 40% cooldown time limit in the game? ¡±

    ¡°No, in theory, you can stack the cooldowns infinitely! In addition, the recovery speed is also affected by the host¡¯s state. Using certain cultivation techniques can speed up the cooling speed.¡±

    Hu~

    Li Rui heaved a long sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or worried.

    Being able to stack cooldowns infinitely seemed to be a good thing, but not being able to reduce them by a percentage made him a little unhappy.

    I can only say that this system is really trash. It can¡¯t even change the rules at the bottom of the ne. Bad review!

    If the cooldown time could be reduced to zero, then I would be able to y with unlimited firepower!

    Li Rui pouted his lips and secretlyined in his heart.

    The only good thing was that he noticed that [ merciless Hunter ] increased movement speed and not nonbat movement speed.

    This meant that once he entered battle, his movement speed would not decrease at all!

    This was an epic-level enhancement!

    He wondered how much the system¡¯s 8 points would increase in real life.

    His mind wandered back and forth on these four runes. Li Rui drooled as he looked at them. He really wanted to activate all of them!

    Every single one of them was a godly skill!

    However, he could only choose one rune from the same row. Li Rui hesitated for a long time and ruled out [ spirit Hunter ] as the first.

    Who knew when he would be able to obtain his first piece of equipment with an active effect? the rune would not be able to contribute anything in the short term.

    The second to be eliminated was [ ultimate Hunter ].

    The cooldown of [ feast ] was affected by the digestion speed of the devoured life.

    Before hepletely digested the maximum health points devoured by [ feast ], the cooldown time was frozen.

    Moreover, the 5% cooldown reduction in the early stages ¡­ It was really better than nothing, and it was far less than the reduction provided by any equipment.

    Under the premise of unlimited cooldowns, the value of this talent had decreased.

    What really troubled Li Rui was [ greedy Hunter ] and [ ruthless Hunter ].

    Lifesteal and movement speed!

    He wanted both of them!

    As a fatan, if he had a certain level of lifesteal, as long as he could not be killed instantly, all his enemies would be his blood bank.

    Imagine this, the enemy had painstakingly nned, sacrificed half of his teammates, and finally brought him to critical HP. With a [ feral scream ], the enemy had desperately discovered that his HP had been fully restored!

    Pig¡¯s heart shrimp!

    The effect of dissuasion was first-ss.

    However, movement speed was also a very important attribute.

    Before, when he faced his peers, there were not many people who were better than him in agility. Li Rui was a little proud of his movement speed.

    However, as the enemies he faced became stronger and stronger, he found himself bing more and more ¡± cumbersome ¡°!

    As a tank, what was he most afraid of?

    It was being kited by others infinitely!

    No matter how high your health was or how high your attack was, if you couldn¡¯t touch the enemy, you were just an iron dummy.

    He could only be yed to death by others!

    And a big bug that was running towards you with justice and glory, no matter how agile the enemy was, they would still tremble.

    It just so happened that the [ merciless Hunter ] had received an epic-level enhancement. When inbat, its movement speed would not be reduced, which exceeded the runic meaning of roaming support in the game. Its value had greatly increased!

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui finally lit up the [ merciless Hunter ] rune!

    The cooldown time of a hero¡¯s skills was too long. A set of skills that could heal tens of health points was not worth much to him.

    Those who could Insta-kill him could still Insta-kill him, and those who couldn¡¯t, he didn¡¯tck this bit of healing.

    As long as Xiao Wei had enough mana, [ meow dance splendor ] could recover nearly 100 health points in a second!

    Although his future prospects were limitless, it could only strengthen his tandiness and could not make up for his fatal weakness.

    His movement speed was his biggest weakness.

    It was fine if he couldn¡¯t catch up with Luo Li, but if Huang juncai couldn¡¯t even catch up, then he was really not far from death!

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    A tank that could attack and retreat was a true tank!

    He had to follow it from the heart!

    ng~

    The bright red runes erged in front of his eyes, and a mysterious power poured into Li Rui¡¯s body from the void. A light pleasure rose from his soul.

    The muscles all over his body felt slightly sore, as if there was endless energy umted in his body, and he had to spit it out!

    Ruthless Hunter

    Provides additional movement speed bonus, the amount is equivalent to 8+8 x bounty hunter floor.

    Every time you participate in the killing of an enemy hero, you will earn ayer of bounty hunter effect.

    [current floor: 0/5]

    Hu~

    He hoped that his movement speed was not an inherent attribute and did not need to be digested. Otherwise, he would really curse!

    Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air and gently stepped on the floor with the tip of his foot. His figure instantly walked back and forth in the house.

    Oh my God, isn¡¯t this 8 points of movement speed too obvious?

    Li Rui stood in the room excitedly.

    He could clearly feel that his maximum movement speed had increased by nearly 50%!

    It was probably not far from Luo Li¡¯s speed!

    Of course, this was referring to her speed in her human form.

    After the excitement, Li Rui calmed down. He still had an upgrade option that he had not added points to!

    He had reached the end of the [ruler] element. If he could unlock [witchcraft] and [storm gathering], he would really be everyone¡¯s father in theter stages!

    ng ~

    The purple [witchcraft] rune exuded a mysterious fluctuation, and the surging magic power turned into purple Thunder and wrapped around it. Li Rui could feel the destructive power contained in it!

    [witchcraft]: release destruction

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui touched the rune with his mind.

    Ding ~~

    the number of runes the host has carried has reached the limit of iron-level, and can only be further improved after entering the next energy level.

    The system notification did not disappoint Li Rui. On the contrary, he was ecstatic!

    As expected, the runes that he could open were not limited to the main and secondary elements!

    He even had a feeling that he could activate all the runes!

    Thinking of activating all the runes and triggering 10000 special effects on the enemy with one punch, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    [ power attack ], [ deadly rhythm ], [ Swift steps ], [ Conqueror ], [ electrocution ], [ cluster de ], [ arcaneet ], [ phase rush ], [ cier Boost ] ¡­

    This old man¡¯s punch might kill you!

    Raising his fist, Li Rui seemed to see the scene of him killing everyone in the future.

    However, he quickly calmed down. Potential did not equate to strength.

    He was still a little bug in the awakened level, so he had to develop in a low profile!

    But where should he add thest option?

    Li Rui touched his chin and fell into a happy dilemma.

    [ feast ] Level 1 was the limit of iron-level, and [ feral scream ] Level 3 was the limit of iron-level. He had to reach bronze-level before he could continue to upgrade them. There would be no room for improvement for these two skills for a long time.

    Then, should I upgrade the hero¡¯s active skills?

    Or to upgrade ability runes?

    The hero¡¯s skills were basically the same as in the game. Li Rui could roughly know the effect of the upgrade.

    However, after the rune rules and reality merged, there were huge changes. Would there be a surprise if they were upgraded?

    Li Rui touched his eyebrows and quickly made a decision.

    [ determination ], [ grasp of the undying ]!

    ng~

    The Emerald green life particles symbolized infinite vitality. Li Rui seemed to see his hands covered in ayer of translucent Emerald armor.

    There seemed to be a ck hole in his palm, its color changing from emerald green to dark green. In the center was a bottomless darkness, as if it was connected to a bottomless abyss.

    [grasp of the undying] (Level 2)

    (Active) your next attack on a hero will be:

    Inflicts an additional 40 magic damage.

    You will plunder the enemy¡¯s vitality, and your health points will permanently increase by 2 points.

    [ skill storage: 0/2 ]

    Cooldown time: 23 hours

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched, and a burst of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.

    The damage was greatly increased, the plundering of health points was doubled, and the cooldown time was reduced by 1 hour!

    The most important thing was that he had an additional skill storage!

    If Li Rui didn¡¯t understand it wrong, this was the same as Xiao Wei¡¯s [ meow dance brilliance ]. It could store the skills that were not usually used and explode at the critical moment!

    [ grasp of the undying ]¡¯s cooldown time was almost a day long, so the value of this skill storage was too great!

    Li Rui was never soft-hearted when dealing with criminals. He used [ grasp of the undying ] to hit his face.

    However, he usually faced people of the same age.

    These high school students had no grudges with him in the past or present, so using their skills to Rob others of their vitality waspletely demonic.

    Li Rui still had a bottom line in his heart.

    Even though Yi kaicheng¡¯s mouth was so foul at the time, Li Rui still felt a little guilty after using [ grasp of the undying ].

    Since then, Li Rui had never used [ grasp of the undying ] and [ dark harvest ] on anyone of his age.

    He had a premonition that if he let go of the desires in his heart, the greed of [ void terror ] would resonate with him, and the influence on his mind would rapidly expand, leading him to a road of no return!

    Therefore, even if it was for his own sake, he had to abide by the bottom line.

    The skill storage would allow him to maximize the benefits of [ grasp of the undying ] without wasting the precious cooldown time!

    There were countless criminals in Shanghai waiting for him to harvest them!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui rxed andid on the bed leisurely. He opened the three bronze treasure chests he had obtained after the battle.

    A bronze-grade hero definitely couldn¡¯t get aplete hero, so Li Rui drew three times without any psychological pressure.

    ng~

    [you have obtained a hero shard, Swift Scout-Teemo.]

    [you have obtained a hero shard, gue origin-Ti]

    [you have obtained a hero shard, fortune teller-Ember.]

    you have obtained a hero shard, evil wizard-Veigar.

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero¡¯s skin shard, T-Rex-kargas. (Fear of the void-KOGAS)¡±

    you have obtained a hero shard, zither fairy-eunuch.

    The fragments turned into a stream of light and entered the collection room. Li Ruiy on the bed and stretched, his heart clear.

    brother, I¡¯m done bathing!

    The door of the room was quietly opened, and a small head sneaked in.

    Li Wei fell into Li Rui¡¯s arms with a hot steam. She curled up her hands and feet into a ball, rubbingfortably on Li Rui¡¯s chest, and purred like a kitten.

    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t scare you today?¡±

    He found a towel and gently dried the water droplets on his sister¡¯s hair.

    ¡°No, sister Luo Li is so powerful! I could feel that her energy was like the ocean, instantly freezing that axe-wielding baddie. So cool! Big brother, can I be as strong as her in the future?¡±

    Li Wei struggled to sit up from Li Rui¡¯s arms and stared at him excitedly.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    ¡°Of course, your potential is endless!¡±

    Li Rui patted his sister¡¯s head and chuckled.

    so, ept the new inheritance.

    ¡°Is there a new inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this time, you will be much stronger!¡±

    Li Rui looked at his sister with eyes full of expectation.

    Li Wei leveled up four times in a row, leaving Li Rui a lot of room to operate.

    After this round of looting, she had more than 400 gold coins on her, enough to buy a small piece of equipment.

    Originally, Li Rui wanted to give her the priority to synthesize inspiration + fanatic.

    But in the end, she found that she still couldn¡¯t do it without blue, especially after she had her own healing skill. Blue was life for her.

    Moreover, the negative effects of [ life and death bnce ] made Li Rui not dare to be the first to buy her a red crystal.

    Right now, her maximum HP was only 18 points, and she would lose 5% every 24 hours, which was less than 1 point in total.

    This drop in health could be offset by natural recovery and growth, at most, it would take a longer time to develop.

    However, once she had digested one of the red crystals, her health points would increase to nearly 170!

    Meat was meat, but he would lose close to 9 health points every day. This was not something that his body¡¯s natural recovery could offset!

    The healing and recovery effect provided by external forces would be reduced by 90%. 9 health points would require 90 healing points to offset. Even with the bonus effect of [ life and death bnce ], Li Rui estimated that he would need Level 3 [ meow dance brilliance ] to let Li Wei heal him.

    The amount of blue was the key!

    The system asked, [ do you want to open a nk equipment bar for your teammates? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The energy in the air was quietly injected into Li Wei¡¯s body.

    However, she didn¡¯t seem to notice it and continued to roll around Li Rui.

    buying blue crystal.

    A crystal clear crystal appeared in Li Wei¡¯s equipment bar. As expected, she also had to digest it before she could integrate the mana!

    Li Wei

    [ race: human ]

    [ energy rank: none (spiritual awakening) ]

    [ level: 7 ]

    32/750

    [HP: 18/18]

    [mana: 1/9][undigested extra mana: 250 points]

    [armor: 1]

    [magic resistance: 1]

    [attack: 1]

    [spell strength: 1]

    79 gold coins

    He picked up his sister and let her sit in front of him. Li Rui ced his hand on her forehead.

    For the remaining three upgrade options, Li Rui did not hesitate and clicked on the hero skills.

    Tiger missile

    The hero fires a magic bullet, dealing 1-40(+30% magic strength) magic damage to the first enemy hit.

    If the missile flew for more than 1 second, its damage would be increased to 1-60(+30% spell strength), and the target¡¯s speed would be reduced by 0-30%. The speed reduction effect would be reduced for 1 second.

    [ mana cost: depends on the hero¡¯s output (maximum 60 points) ]

    When attached, the hero willunch a missile from the position of the attached ally, and can guide the flight path of the missile through spirit.

    This was youmi¡¯s main attack skill. The damage wasn¡¯t high, but the key was that it was difficult to control. The magic bullets it released often did Brownian motion, so they couldn¡¯t hit anyone at all.

    I wonder if it¡¯s better to guide the missile¡¯s trajectory with my mind ¡­

    In fact, Li Rui did not expect this skill to y a key role in actualbat. He only hoped that his sister could contribute more to the battle and get more experience and gold coins.

    What he really cared about was the core life-saving skill!

    [ meow dance ] (Level 3)

    This hero regenerates 1-60(+20% magic strength) HP and gains 1-35% movement speed, which decreases within 15 seconds (maximum 2yers of charging).

    [minimum interval between two casts: 0.5 seconds]

    [mana cost: determined by the hero¡¯s output (maximum 75 points)]

    When attached, the attached ally will be the target of the skill.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    After leveling up two times, [meow dance brilliance ]¡¯s power began to show.

    In addition to Li Wei¡¯s perverted [life and death bnce] passive, Li Rui felt that his sister had begun to show her potential as a God-level nanny!

    [ meow dance brilliance ], enhanced by [ life and death bnce ], recovered 114 HP and increased movement speed by 66.5% for 15 seconds!

    One must know that Li Rui¡¯s current health points were only slightly more than 400!

    If he were to encounter a dangerous situation, Li Wei could heal him by 230 points in 0.5 seconds!

    Half of his health was instantly restored, and the turtle instantly turned into a cunning rabbit. He could attack and escape, attack and defend, and stand in an invincible ce. How abnormal was this!

    In his excitement, Li Rui picked up his sister and gave her a big kiss!

    ¡°Waa! You¡¯re biting me again, aowu!¡±

    Li Wei screamed and jumped on her brother.

    ¡­¡­

    The sun outside the window shone on his eyelids. After running [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] for a whole night, Li Rui slowly stopped and opened his eyes.

    There was a slight sense of hunger in his stomach, and he knew that the food he had stored was almost digested.

    [ HP: 448/448 ] [ undigested extra HP: 61 ]

    In one night, not only did he recover from his injuries, but he also digested an additional 7 HP.

    Gluttony¡¯s HP was restored after being killed. In addition to the taste of blood, the internal injury that could have required him to lie down for a few days became a light injury.

    Finally, through [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], the healing speed was elerated. Even Li Rui himself was a little surprised at this recovery speed!

    If this continued, he might really be an undying super fatan!

    After getting up and washing up, Li Rui went to the kitchen to prepare a big meal to fill his stomach.

    The moment he opened the lid, he was stunned.

    A fair and tender loli was curled up inside, sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Xiao Wei! Why are you sleeping in the pot?¡±

    Li Rui pulled his sister out of the pot and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t use a hot pot. Otherwise, Li Wei would have a dry pot today ¡­

    It must be known that because of Li Rui¡¯s super appetite, the kitchenware in his house was the Superrge version used in the cafeteria or the military.

    The pot was like a child¡¯s bathtub, specially used to stir-fry vegetables in a big pot.

    Li Wei¡¯s body was rtively petite, so she didn¡¯t look cramped when she curled up inside. More importantly, she even covered the pot lid herself!

    ¡°Are you crazy? Sleeping in the pot?¡±

    Li Rui shook his sleepy sister awake and pinched her little face.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me sleep with you. It¡¯s safer to sleep here!¡±

    After she sobered up, Li Wei pouted her lips in grievance.

    What f * cking sense of security? don¡¯t you feel scared sleeping in an iron pot?

    A sense of destion rose in his heart, and Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    [ inheriting a hero will affect the host¡¯s personality! ]

    The system¡¯s words shed through his mind.

    No wonder she was acting more and more like a kitten these days.

    It liked to roll around him, and it often made a light snoring sound from its throat. Its curiosity was also more exuberant than before!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice it before and thought that it was the nature of children to act cute. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the influence of the hero¡¯s inheritance!

    Looking at his sister¡¯s big blinking eyes, Li Rui had an epiphany.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    Children¡¯s characters and minds were not fully mature, and the influence of the hero¡¯s legacy would be more obvious than that of adults!

    Fortunately, the one who passed it on to her was a cute creature. If it was some strange non-mainstream hero, Li Rui would probably want to vomit blood at this time!

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t sleep in the pot, do you hear me?¡±

    Li Rui held his sister¡¯s little face and rubbed it twice as he warned her sternly.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Wei pouted her lips and agreed reluctantly.

    He made breakfast with aplicated mood. After eating, he left a lot of homework in front of Li Wei¡¯s painful expression. Li Rui quietly threw a translucent rune on the living room ceiling.

    The rune with the arcane eye quickly expanded and turned into a huge eyeball. It scanned the surroundings as if it had a life of its own and quickly disappeared.

    Eyeball collector

    Collect eyeballs when killing a hero. Each collected eyeball will turn into a rune card with the eye of secret technique.

    You can fix the rune card in a certain ce and gain its vision through the system link until it is destroyed or removed.

    [ current quantity: 5/5 ]

    4 awakened level cards, 1 ck iron level card!

    Last night, Li Rui had collected Five Eyes of secret technique!

    Through his research, Li Rui found that the effect of the eye of secret technique was very different for different levels.

    The iron Ranker¡¯s field of vision was obviouslyrger than the awakened Ranker¡¯s, and the energy fluctuation was smaller, so the concealment effect was stronger.

    The awakened level¡¯s eye of secret technique was more like a fixed monitor, while the iron level¡¯s eye of secret technique was like a God¡¯s perspective, without a ceiling!

    If an intruder came in, Li Rui would be able to sense it instantly and ensure that the enemy had no way to hide.

    Under special circumstances, this talent¡¯s effect was simply invincible!

    Aren¡¯t you afraid of opening the full map?

    However, the eye of secret technique could only be used as a magic camera to monitor Li Wei¡¯s homework.

    ¡­¡­

    little Li, you bastard! You actually dare to mess with me!

    ¡°Eat my three divine skills of the inferno!¡±

    ¡°Dragon w tear!¡±

    ¡°High level yer ¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Brother Rui! My hand is going to break, be gentle!¡±

    When they arrived at school, Huang juncaiined about the tragic encounterst night.

    By the time he found a way to get a taxi home, the sky was almost bright, and he had dark circles under his eyes!

    His mumbling was like a fly lingering in his ear. Even Li Rui¡¯s apology couldn¡¯t calm the resentment in Huang juncai¡¯s heart.

    The cultural ss in the morning passed in a sh. In the afternoon, Li Rui called Luo Li and Huang juncai to the closed conference room of nine-tailed fox.

    Luo Li, the harvest fromst night¡¯s battle was very rich. The power of the hero you inherited can be strengthened again!

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up. Throughst night¡¯s battle, she could clearly understand how powerful the inheritance Li Rui gave her was!

    It wasn¡¯t just pure strength, but also technique and awareness!

    Ever since she had obtained the inheritance, she had be more adept at handling battles.

    Combined with her passive skills, the 5th level of [ Ionia¡¯s passion ] caused her damage to skyrocket, almost closing the gap between her and iron-level!

    And this was only the tip of the iceberg of the inheritance¡¯s power. She could keenly sense that there was still huge potential waiting to be unearthed in this inheritance!

    ¡°Wait, what did you guys do after leaving mest night? Why are you all so radiant today?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s heart was like a kitten scratching, and he was very curious.

    ¡°You tell me.¡±

    Li Rui and Luo Li looked at each other. In the end, Li Rui still gave the choice to Luo Li.

    After all, it involved some of Luo Li¡¯s race privacy.

    After a moment of silence, Luo Li told him what happenedst night.

    After hearing Luo Li¡¯s statement, Huang juncai¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider, and it almost fell to the ground!

    ¡°You¡¯re a hybrid of a vampire and a werewolf? Aren¡¯t these two races at loggerheads in the movie?¡±

    not all vampires and werewolves are enemies. There are always exceptions.

    ¡°Do you have fangs? Could he transform? Will you bark like a dog when you see the moon?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she hit Huang juncai¡¯s head with a hand knife, and his eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one barking like a dog!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, both of you, lower your voices,¡±

    Li Rui stopped Huang juncai¡¯s death-seeking behavior and pulled Luo Li to the side.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and put his hand on her head with a solemn face.

    [ do you want to open a nk equipment bar for Margaret Robin? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The energy in the void quietly poured into Luo Li¡¯s body, but like Li Wei, she seemed to be unaware of all this.

    Luo Li now had 467 gold coins, so she couldn¡¯t buy anything big. Fortunately, the core equipment of the [de Dancer ],[three-phase power ], was very smooth.

    He just had to upgrade his equipment one by one!

    ¡°Do you want to buy the blue crystal?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A crystal clear blue crystal appeared in Luo Li¡¯s equipment bar. As expected, her mana instantly became:

    [mana: 211/211][undigested extra mana: 250]

    I wonder if Luo Li¡¯s family has a method to speed up the digestion of magical power?

    Just as Li Rui was deep in thought, he suddenly felt the head in his hand tremble.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can feel a strange power! It¡¯s very Grand, but also very friendly ¡­¡±

    Clenching her fists, Luo Li¡¯s eyes were confused.

    well, this is because a part of the inheritance will increase your mana value, but this power is still dormant for the time being. You need to force your cultivation to stimte it.

    ¡°I will do my best!¡±

    Luo Li was full of confidence as she waved her fist.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Li Rui held the little head in his hand.

    ¡°Inheritance [ breaking dance ]!¡±

    Dance of breaking

    This hero stores power for the de, and the magic energy controls the de to rotate around the body at a high speed, forming a sharp de barrier. During the process, the hero can not move or attack, but for a short period of time, the hero will gain arge amount of physical damage reduction and a small amount of magic damage reduction. (The degree of reduction depends on thebined effect of both parties ¡®energy level, resistance, attack strength, spell strength, and so on.)

    [ second cast: the hero throws out a high-speed rotating de, causing at least 20(+50% attack power)(+40% magic strength) damage to the enemy. ] Damage will increase by 10% for every 0.075 seconds of charging time. Maximum damage increase is 100%(0.75 seconds).

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 70 points)]

    ¡°Level up [de Impact ]!¡±

    ¡°Level up [ de Impact ]!¡±

    de impact was de dancer¡¯s core skill. After killing a target, it could refresh its cooldown time.

    Just like Yasuo¡¯s e-skill, this skill was the key to wandering around in the midst of an Army of thousands. It was the first to enter the battlefield and also the second to leave with low health. It had to be upgraded first.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    The hero¡¯s skill points umted to five points, and the gray ultimate skill finally lit up.

    hero skill [ Vanguard¡¯s de ]!

    Vanguard de

    This hero releases all the power of the de towards the front. If the vanguard de hits the enemy hero, it will scatter to the outer circle and form an arrow-shaped cage of des.

    Deals 125(+70% magic strength) magic damage to enemy heroes andrge wild monsters and marks them for 10 seconds. At the same time, a huge amount of magic energy will pass through the Iron Curtain of des for 5 seconds. Enemies who pass through the magic cage will receive 125(+70% magic strength) magic damage and 90% speed reduction effect for 1 second.

    When passing through the cage, if the enemy hero did not have a mark on him, he would be remarked.

    [ cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover. ]

    [ mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 100 points) ]

    The two newly activated skills were both high blue-consuming skills, and Luo Li¡¯s more than 200 mana points were suddenly stretched out.

    If she couldn¡¯t even use de impact after throwing out the set, her damage would be reduced by half!

    This was also the reason why Li Rui gave priority to Luo Li when he bought the blue crystal.

    As long as she had blue, Luo Li, who had sharp de impact, could dance in the crowd of enemies infinitely!

    Li Rui, who was thinking about the future, did not notice the cold light in Luo Li¡¯s eyes.

    The head in his palm suddenly broke away from his control. Luo Li suddenly burst out and chopped his head with her hand.

    ¡°Sharp de impact!¡±

    [ sharp de Impact ] (Level 3)

    This hero charges towards a target, causing 1-100 (+40% attack power) physical damage, with a hit special effect and recovers 20% of health points.

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 20 points)]

    (If the target is marked or killed by a sharp de, the cooldown time will be refreshed.)

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    The damage of a level 3 sharp de impact was more than 110 points, but it was of no use to Li Rui.

    ¡°Do you want to rebel?¡±

    Luo Li hit her forehead and immediately squatted down while holding her head.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Why can¡¯t I hit you? I¡¯ve clearly be stronger!¡±

    There was an obvious red mark on her forehead, and Luo Li wailed with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui looked down at her and smiled without saying anything.

    At that moment, he suddenly felt a vibration in his pocket.

    Hello, Mr. Galen. The information you provided has been preliminarily verified. We will adjust the mission youpleted this time from G-ss to E-ss. The reward will be sent to your ountter. Thank you for your contribution to the maintenance of world peace.

    Li Rui touched his chin as he looked at the information on the smart terminal.

    you guys should hurry up and register for bounty hunter rights. We can form a fixed team, and contribution points will be very useful.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Luo Li rubbed her head and sat aside pitifully.

    brother Rui, I¡¯ve already registered a long time ago, but I couldn¡¯t think of a nickname that matches my handsome appearance!

    Huang juncai took out his smart terminal and looked narcissistic.

    ¡°What about the berserk demon?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui, speechless.

    ¡°Alright, what about the sword Saint?¡±

    ¡°Sword Saint? That¡¯s a cool name, but I don¡¯t know how to use a sword.¡±

    hehe, there¡¯s a Sword Saint from Japan who¡¯s skilled in spearmanship. I feel that you¡¯re simr to him, and you deserve the title of Sword Saint!

    ¡°Oh! So there was such a thing? Then I¡¯ll be called Sword Saint from now on!¡±

    Huang juncai was excited as he typed in his code name.

    ¡°By the way, brother Rui, what¡¯s the name of our organization? He had to think of a cool nickname! The kind that will strike fear into the hearts of the enemies!¡±

    Before Li Rui could react, Huang juncai had already raised his hand and shouted, ¡°¡±I have an idea! Let¡¯s call it [ Blondie and his followers ]! How is it?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Rui and Luo Li spat out a word in tacit understanding.

    After flipping Huang juncai over, Luo Li frowned slightly.

    ¡°Why did you name the organization? Are you going to learn from those so-called ¡°superheroes¡± overseas?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a ¡®superhero¡¯?¡±

    Li Rui looked at her in confusion. He had not been paying attention to the news abroad recently.

    it¡¯s those chunnibyes who were brainwashed by Hollywood movies and cartoons after awakening. In order to crack down on the increasing number of supernatural crimes, they formed countless small groups, calling themselves superheroes, and helped maintain social peace.

    Luo Li sneered with disdain.

    to put it bluntly, they¡¯re the vignte, the kind that¡¯s not liked. There are all kinds of people in there, just a bunch of motley crew.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as bad as you say. He still has noble ideas!¡±

    Huang juncai retorted weakly.

    ¡°The stronger the power, the greater the responsibility? 90% of the chaos was caused by them. As long as they knew their ce, the pressure on society would not be so heavy! On the contrary, it¡¯s precisely because of the existence of the superhero group that the collective will can¡¯t be effectively implemented. Everyone acts ording to their own ideas, and society is even more chaotic.¡±

    Luo Li refuted Huang juncai¡¯s beautiful fantasy without mercy.

    It could be seen that the information advantage brought by her family made Luo Li far better than Huang juncai in looking at problems.

    ¡°Alright, this has nothing to do with us not being able toe up with a name. Having a code name to increase our collective sense of honor is also a good thing.¡±

    Seeing Huang juncai¡¯s depressed expression, Li Rui stood up and acted as the peacemaker.

    ¡°Then what should we be called? What about the Alliance of justice and order?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Be careful of DC interdimensionalwyer¡¯s warning letter!

    Li Rui secretly pouted and shook his head.

    ¡°What about the Avengers?¡±

    Marvel expressed that they could not!

    After thinking about seven or eight code names that were all rejected, Huang juncai copsed in his chair and lost interest.

    [ little yellow hair and his minions ] is obviously good, mighty and domineering ¡­

    Ignoring Huang juncai¡¯s nagging, Li Rui looked at Luo Li. ¡°How about League of Legends?¡±

    ¡°League of Legends?¡±

    Luo Li touched her heart. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt her heart throb when she heard the name.

    There was an inexplicable sense of nostalgia in his heart!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it League of Legends!¡±

    Looking up, Li Rui saw a brilliant light in her eyes.

    ¡°League of Legends? Alright, it¡¯s alright!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he reluctantly epted this result.

    ¡°Do you want to join League of Legends?¡±

    Li Rui smiled and waved at him.

    ¡°What? Am I not a member of the team?¡±

    Huang juncai pointed at himself in surprise, his face full of disbelief.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    After all this, I don¡¯t even have a status?

    I can¡¯t live like this anymore. Divorce!

    only those who have received the hero¡¯s legacy I¡¯ve bestowed upon them are qualified to join us. Do you want to try again? ¡±

    Li Rui looked at Huang juncai with a trace of expectation in his eyes.

    This guy would not be easily defeated by pain!

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and he took out a towel.

    Then, he raised his butt to Li Rui.

    Pa, pa ~

    He pped his own butt hard, making a crisp sound. Huang juncai turned around and stared at Li Rui with a wretched look, his eyebrows twitching.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of the inheritance to you!¡±

    Puchi ~

    Luo Li couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Li Rui¡¯s head was filled with ck lines, and his eyelids twitched uncontrobly.

    This B * stard was really cheap!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    With a kick on his butt, Huang juncai flew into the air like a bird, and then stopped two meters away from the ground.

    Hu~

    After taking a few deep breaths, Li Rui finally recovered his calm state of mind.

    ¡°Brother Rui, I¡¯m just joking to liven up the atmosphere. Why are you so serious? What if my handsome face is injured?¡±

    Covering his red cheeks, Huang juncai took a mirror and looked at it carefully, his face full of heartache.

    Li Rui felt the urge to hit someone again and quickly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Get over here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming, Grandpa ~¡±

    Huang juncai quicklyy down in front of Li Rui, bit the towel, and slowly closed his eyes.

    Li Rui ced his palm on his forehead and could clearly feel his trembling.

    The jesting just now was probably a way for him to vent his nervousness. After all, the pain that went straight to his soul was definitely not as easy as he appeared to be!

    Li Rui slowly let out a breath of turbid air. He tensed up every nerve and released the soul tentacles in the gentlest way.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    With a muffled sound, Huang juncai bit a deep mark on the towel and frowned in pain.

    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t resist ¡­¡±

    After several developments, Huang juncai seemed to have gotten used to the intrusion of the system¡¯s power, and his reaction was not as exaggerated as before.

    He followed the steps at the beginning and soon came to the most important part, the original core.

    Last time, Huang juncai was in so much pain that he almost died. Li Rui stopped at this step and did not dare to make a move.

    ¡°Brother Rui! Let go! I can hold on!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s cold sweat had already gathered into a puddle of water under his body.

    Hearing Huang juncai¡¯s words, Li Rui no longer hesitated, and his soul tentacles firmly touched his soul core.

    ¡°Uh-ah!¡±

    His white teeth were exposed to the air, and the thick towel pad was directly crushed.

    Huang juncai was like a patient with epilepsy. He raised his body high and twitched uncontrobly.

    He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his flesh, and blood flowed down his fists to the ground.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Sensing that Li Rui¡¯s power was showing signs of recovery, Huang juncai used all his strength to shout out two words.

    Thus, the soul Fusion continued.

    After breaking through the core of the origin, the soul tentacles instantly lost their form. It was like milk and coffee being poured together, forming a new substance in an instant.

    A wonderful power descended from the void and prated through Li Rui¡¯s body into Huang juncai¡¯s soul.

    The system said,¡¯rule tampering ¡­ Reconstruction of the origin level ¡­ Solidifying the system¡¯s rules ¡­¡±

    His violent reaction gradually calmed down. Huang juncai gasped for breath, and his body twitched uncontrobly.

    secondary system bindingplete. You have obtained a new teammate.

    Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief when he heard the system¡¯s prompt.

    There was a moment when he was ready to give up.

    He didn¡¯t expect Huang juncai to actually survive!

    This B * stard is really cruel to me!

    With a sigh, Li Rui and Luo Li looked at each other and saw a trace of admiration in each other¡¯s eyes.

    After panting for about half an hour, Huang juncai struggled to sit up from the ground, only to find that most of his muscles were broken.

    With a painful howl, he pulled his finger out of his palm.

    Four deep bloody holes appeared on his palm. The spasming muscles had broken through the limits of a human¡¯s self-protection and pierced into his flesh!

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Huang juncai found that all his teeth were deformed. A few of his more prominent teeth had been broken, and the severe pain made the blue veins on his forehead jump.

    ¡°System, I want to buy a bottle of health potion.¡±

    Seeing Huang juncai¡¯s miserable appearance, Li Rui once again put his hand on his forehead.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, I suspect that you¡¯re f * cking messing with me, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±

    Huang juncai let out a sigh of relief andughed bitterly, revealing his white teeth that were full of blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. You need to rest now.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was full of pity as he covered his eyes with his hands.

    ¡°Potions of life!¡±

    The Emerald green life energy poured into Huang juncai¡¯s body, and his blood instantly solidified. The pain slowly weakened, and the majestic vitality began to repair his broken body.

    ¡°Damn, What is this? More!¡±

    Huang juncai felt the power of the potion of life and became excited.

    ¡°Come your mother¡¯s way, do you think they¡¯re cabbages? Luo Li! Help him up and I¡¯ll carry him back to find Xiao Wei.¡±

    Nodding, Luo Li gently put Huang juncai on Li Rui¡¯s back.

    The two of them carefully protected Huang juncai and quietly sneaked out of the stadium.

    He returned home without anyone noticing. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a series of chaotic sounds inside.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t watch Animal! I¡¯ve been doing my homework!¡±

    Li Wei, who had just scurried to the table, looked at her brother in horror. If she had not held the exercise book upside down, it would have been more believable.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to this guy¡¯s disobedience. He gently put Huang juncai on the sofa and waved to Li Wei.

    e here and help treat your brother Xiao Huang.

    Seeing that her brother was not going to punish her, Li Wei instantly felt relieved.

    what¡¯s wrong with brother Xiao Huang? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m injured.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t possess him ¡­ Eh?¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°How is it possible again?¡±

    Li Wei seemed to be able to detect the object that she could possess. She turned into a stream of light in an instant and threw herself into Huang juncai¡¯s chest.

    [meow dance]

    This hero regenerates 15.2 (+20% magic strength) HP and gains 10% movement speed, which will be reduced for 15 seconds.

    The mana that Li Wei had just recovered was instantly emptied, and the flesh and blood on Huang juncai¡¯s body wriggled at a speed visible to the naked eye and quickly closed.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw his sister¡¯s 0/10 mana.

    He had only digested a little mana value sincest night. Would it take him half a year to digest this blue crystal?

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    If Li Wei had enough mana, he wouldn¡¯t have to waste 50 gold coins to buy a health potion today.

    So ¡­ It was time to find her a cultivation technique!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui put this thought aside for the time being. He helped Huang juncai sit up on the sofa and carefully examined his wounds.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Much better,¡±

    Huang juncai grinned and gasped weakly.

    Weng~

    A ray of light flew out of his body and instantly condensed into Li Wei¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Huang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Many of your muscles arepletely broken, and many of your bones are cracked.¡±

    Li Wei looked at him worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I fell down the stairs. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    Huang juncai smiled casually, but his pale face was not convincing at all.

    Li Wei nodded in confusion and didn¡¯t ask further.

    it¡¯s not a big problem. He should be able to recover by night.

    Looking at the data of his teammates, Li Rui nodded in agreement.

    Huang juncai

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 1]

    [ experience: 0/100 ]

    [ HP: 24/68 (heavily injured state, recovering) ]

    [ mana: 23/23 ]

    [ armor: 6 ]

    [ magic resistance: 5 ]

    [ attack: 13 ]

    [ spell strength: 8 ]

    [ gold coins: 0 ]

    [ passive skill: pration ]

    The hero¡¯s attack will provide a special attack effect based on the strength of the attached power.

    1. Additional 1-20 armor pration.

    2. Additional 1 (+10%) -50 (+100% attack power) physical damage.

    3. Increase the effective attack range by 1 ¨C 100 meters.

    Looking at Huang juncai¡¯s passive skill, Li Rui¡¯s heart was like a lemon.

    Sour!

    It was too sour!

    Was this the power of an A+ ss long-range attack?

    Why did Huang juncai have such a powerful passive talent, while he had nothing?

    Could it be that I¡¯m a fake awakened?

    This isn¡¯t fair!

    With a sad sigh, Li Rui patted his cheek and no longer cared about Huang juncai.

    Since the health potion could recover 150 points of health, he would probably be fully recovered by night.

    By the way, the recovery of potions of life required the support of nutrients. Goldie¡¯s skinny appearance probably didn¡¯t have much fat, so he had to get him something to eat.

    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯m going to buy some ingredients to cook.¡±

    Li Rui stood up and looked at the three people in the room.

    ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs!¡±

    ¡°Duck blood curd!¡±

    ¡°Niu huanxi!¡±

    Staring at Huang juncai, Li Rui slowly revealed his white teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy itter. If you dare to not eat it, I¡¯ll punch a hole in your head and pour it in!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face turned even paler when he felt Li ruijing¡¯s killing intent.

    brother Rui, I¡¯m just joking. Why take it so seriously? you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t!

    Li Rui nced at him in disdain and got up to change his shoes at the door.

    ¡°Wait, Captain, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Then take a few more bags, we¡¯ll drive there.¡±

    Before he left, Li Rui looked at his sister with a dangerous look.

    ¡°You have to finish your homework before dinner, or you¡¯ll have bamboo shoot fried meat tonight!¡±

    Li Wei quivered and covered her butt subconsciously.

    After Li Rui closed the door and left, Li Wei¡¯s little face was sad, and then she turned to stare at Huang juncai with thest trace of hope.

    brother Xiao Huang, do you want to watch the animal? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°No, you want to!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m really not interested ¡­¡±

    Li Wei¡¯sst hope was shattered and she moved to the table unwillingly.

    ¡°Did your brother give you a lot of homework?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ So many that I can¡¯t finish them ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t move now anyway. Helping you with the questions can also divert my attention and make the pain less obvious.¡±

    wow, brother Xiao Huang is the best!

    With a cheer, Li Wei rushed to the table, picked up a thick pile of exercise books, and put them in front of Huang juncai.

    ¡°This ¡­ All of these are?¡±

    Swallowing his saliva, Huang juncai found that things were not so simple, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    After buying a lot of ingredients and returning home, as soon as Li Rui entered the door, he found Huang juncai staring at the ceiling with a depressed look.

    ¡°Brother Rui, I¡¯m already a cripple!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    ¡°Three five ¡­ It was too difficult ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t understand what this guy was doing. He tilted his head and thought for a moment, then decisively ignored him.

    After checking the progress of their sister¡¯s homework, Li Rui and Luo Li carriedrge and small bags of ingredients into the kitchen.

    After a while, the whole room was filled with a strong fragrance.

    A few hourster, under the warm orange light, a table full of delicious food was stacked on top of each other. The huge dining table was so big that even chopsticks could not fit.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, Xiao Huang,e and eat.¡±

    Li Rui went to the living room and helped Huang juncai stand up.

    The health potion could restore 10 health points per hour. After a few hours of rest, Huang juncai¡¯s injury had been more than half healed.

    However, it seemed that the painful memory still remained in his body, and Huang juncai would Twitch unnaturally once in a while.

    ¡°Xiao Huang, there¡¯s a Golden Dragon Cup match the day after tomorrow. Will you be okay with that?¡±

    Luo Li looked at Huang juncai with worry.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    Huang juncai checked his body and was a little surprised at his recovery speed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. Come, let¡¯s celebrate the establishment of League of Legends today. Cheers!¡±

    She raised the ss of fruit juice in her hand, and the four sses clinked together, making a crisp sound. There was a burst ofughter on the table ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [ kill a hundred people ] task, current progress 99/100.

    In the nine-tailed fox training Hall, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining with anticipation as he looked at thest tool for the hundred-man kill mission.

    ¡°Captain, the coach wants you to go to the office.¡±

    The team member¡¯s words pulled Li Rui back to his senses. He patted his cheek and revealed a sunny smile.

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±

    When he arrived at the head coach¡¯s office, Chen bin was watching the video of their battle a few days ago. Li Rui did not dare to disturb him and stood quietly on the side.

    Hu~

    After the recording ended, Chen bin let out a long breath.

    ¡°Coach, did you call me?¡±

    well, you guys yed well in the Golden Dragon cup a few days ago, but you have to guard against arrogance and rashness. Have you seen the information of your opponents in the final of the Haido cup tomorrow? ¡±

    I¡¯ve seen him. He¡¯s the captain of Shu Land¡¯s ninth high school. He¡¯s very good at using the eight-chop saber.

    he is not an awakened, but he is still close to bing a transcendent. You can not underestimate such an opponent. You must be careful.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s calm demeanor, Chen bin inexplicably felt at ease.

    also, this year¡¯s Golden Dragon cup may be ourst chance to win the championship. If possible, you must not leave any regrets for yourself.

    ¡°Last time? Why?¡±

    Li Rui was confused.

    The few core members of nine-tailed fox were only in their second year of high school. Logically speaking, they would be stronger next year and have a higher chance of winning the championship!

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    there¡¯s news that every country might lift the restriction that superhumans are not allowed to participate in U18petitions next year. By then, the difference between the strong and the weak in each school will be even more obvious. The strong will be stronger, and the weak will be weaker.

    ¡°U18petition restrictions? Why?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and muttered to himself.

    why do you think the various countries want to restrict extraordinaries from participating in the high and intermediate levelpetitions? ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for ¡­¡±

    The words that came out of his mouth stunned Li Rui.

    Of course, it was not for fairness. The more important purpose was to conceal the existence of the supernatural world and keep them away from the sight of ordinary people!

    Now that the transcendent world had beenpletely exposed, this restriction was naturally meaningless!

    Chen bin looked at Li Rui with some guilt and said with regret, ¡± our Mingde¡¯s martial arts Foundation is too weak. Those extraordinaries under the age of 18 are the geniuses among geniuses. How could they take a fancy to us ¡­

    Chen bin shook his head and sighed.

    so this year is ourst chance to win the Golden Dragon cup. With this historical honor, there might be geniuses willing to join us in the future.

    ¡°So ¡­ Coach, am I not considered a genius?¡±

    Li Rui seemed to have suddenly thought of something and a bright smile bloomed on his face.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Chen bin was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

    ¡°Hahaha, of course you¡¯re a genius!¡±

    coach, don¡¯t worry. With me, Luo Li, and Huang around, not only this year, but next year, we can also win the Golden Dragon cup!

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s eyes full of fighting spirit, Chen bin seemed to see himself from decades ago.

    A newborn calf was not afraid of a Tiger, and it wanted to challenge the heroes of the world with its hot blood.

    It was a childish yet envious youth ¡­

    With a smile on his face, Chen bin patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Go ahead and do it! I¡¯ll take care of the logistics for you.¡±

    After leaving Chen bin¡¯s office, the bright sunlight outside the window shone on Li Rui¡¯s body, giving him a golden Halo. In a trance, something was twisting.

    fluctuations in the host¡¯s karma line have been detected. A mission will be automatically generated ¡­

    generating mission ¡­

    the quest [ gold dragon ] has been added to your quest list.

    Golden Dragon: in the next season, you will be the champion of the China Golden Dragon cup.

    mission reward: 1. During the mission, the basic experience points gained in the Golden Dragon cup will be doubled.

    2. After the mission ispleted, you will receive additional experience points and gold coins. (The specific value will depend on the strength and number of opponents you have defeated in thepetition.)¡±

    3. After the mission ispleted, you will receive a special treasure chest.

    afterpleting the [ Golden Dragon ] mission, you can activate the derived mission [ defend the title ].

    [ the mission can be shared with your teammates. ]

    Li Rui¡¯s lips curved up slightly when he saw the new quest on the quest list.

    add [ gold dragon ] to the party member¡¯s Mission Board.

    The system replied, [ mission added. ]

    A [ Golden Dragon ] mission appeared on the system panel of his three teammates. Li Rui strode towards the training ground.

    It was really like meeting a pillow when one was drowsy. Just as the [ one hundred people kill ] was about to bepleted, the system actually added a new mission. This service was too thoughtful, good review!

    Time passed by in a sh. The next afternoon, Li Rui sat in the contestants ¡®lounge in the city Stadium, listening to the noise outside, his heart was clear.

    Today was the finals of the Haido cup. Shanghai and shudi, the two local television stations on the stars, would be broadcasting the game live.

    The venue, which could amodate 20000 people, was full, and billboards of Haido could be seen everywhere.

    contestant Li Rui, it¡¯s your turn in 15 minutes. Please do the final pre-match check.

    The staff¡¯s voice entered his ears. After checking his system panel, Li Rui slowly opened his eyes.

    [ HP: 510/510 ]

    Just by looking at his health points, Li Rui had now left the stage of an awakened and entered the realm of an iron-level.

    In addition to his extraordinary double resistance, any awakened below iron-rank would have to umte damage over time if they wanted to defeat him, but that would take a lot of time.

    Although Li Rui¡¯s attack power was not strong, he couldn¡¯t withstand the strong skills of a hero!

    Only a few awakeners could withstand a single [feral scream]. Li Rui had never met an opponent of his age group who could withstand a set of skills and a few normal attacks.

    contestant Zhao hongxin has already appeared. Contestant Li Rui, please get ready!

    Whoosh ~

    He could hear the deafening cheers from the outside even through the thick concrete wall. In a trance, Li Rui felt that the whole room was shaking from the sound.

    He stood up and pushed the door open. His dull voice suddenly doubled in volume. Every step he took felt like he was approaching the center of the universe. His soul-shaking shouts seemed to want to overturn the entire Stadium!

    After walking through the long contestant¡¯s passage, the spotlights in the indoor Stadium instantly focused on Li Rui.

    BOOM!

    A burst of even more enthusiastic cheers erupted.

    It was as if a head hidden in the water suddenly emerged from the water. The terrifying sound waves instantly became clear, making Li Rui¡¯s eardrums slightly numb.

    Because he was a local of Shanghai, Li Rui had the home-court advantage and came outst. The audience also gave the warmest apuse.

    A me was ignited in his chest, and the me spread along his blood vessels. Li Rui¡¯s mood was suddenly stirred up, and he smiled excitedly.

    Waving to the audience, Li Rui walked up to the ring and looked at his opponent.

    His handsome armor-shaped defensive equipment should also be custom-made. His figure was slender and tall, and two arm-long des were held in his hands like daggers. He stood on the other side of the ring like a pine tree.

    He was even a little handsome. No wonder he was so popr.

    Seeing Zhao hongxin¡¯s handsome face, Li Rui pouted in his heart.

    At the same time, Zhao hongxin was also silently looking at Li Rui.

    Damn it, how long has it been since hest updated his information?

    How could he only be 1.76 meters tall?

    You¡¯re almost a head higher than me!

    When he faced Li Rui, Zhao hongxin realized how unreliable the information on paper was!

    Zhao hongxin¡¯s eyes flickered as his mind raced.

    His height, strength, and arm span are all better than mine. The only thing that I¡¯m better at is speed!

    The key was to be careful of his spells, or he would be at a disadvantage in closebat!

    He had to find a way to trick him into using his spell.

    Although his instant-cast spells were strong, they seemed to consume a lot of energy. He had never seen him use them twice in a game.

    The tactics analyzed by the coaching team shed through his mind, andbined with his own observations, Zhao hongxin quickly determined his next move.

    ¡°Both parties shake hands and bow.¡±

    Under the spotlight, the two of them slowly walked together.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to fight you.¡±

    Li Rui showed a bright smile, showing his good mood.

    Zhao hongxin was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be affected by the joy of battle, and the wariness in his eyes dissipated, reced by a strong desire to fight.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to the next match.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, then.¡±

    They bumped fists with each other, smiled at each other, and slowly backed away.

    Du~

    ¡°Let the match begin!¡±

    With a sharp sound, the National Finals of the Haido cup officially began.

    Zhao hongxin didn¡¯t rely on his fast speed to attack first. He carefully circted his zhenqi, and the energy in his body surged, covering him in a thickyer of ster energy.

    Although it was scattered and not condensed, unlike the astral Qi manifestation of high-level Chinese martial artists, which could resist magic, it was not a problem to weaken the power of magic by half.

    Looking at Zhao hongxin walking around him, looking for a w, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart.

    Previously, my speed was indeedcking, but you don¡¯t have to look down on me like this, right?

    With a whoosh, Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and instantly appeared in front of Zhao hongxin.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Zhao hongxin subconsciously cursed and crossed his daggers to block Li Rui¡¯s iron fist.

    Bang! Bang!

    The defense of his dual des was almost forcefully broken through. Zhao hongxin took three steps back, rm bells ringing in his heart.

    There was a problem with his speed!

    Not only Zhao hongxin, but the audience was also in an uproar.

    Li Rui¡¯s speed was a test for ordinary people who had poor dynamic vision!

    If he was slightly distracted, he would leave afterimages behind.

    She had to concentrate and use her eyes to see Li Rui¡¯s movements clearly!

    Of course, in terms of visual effects, it was quite gorgeous.

    It was as if a special effect had been added to it, leaving afterimages.

    Intense exmations came from the audience, but the two contestants in the ring no longer had the time to care about this.

    They only had each other in their eyes!

    ng~

    Li Rui¡¯s iron elbow blocked the eight chopping knives and was about to counterattack, but Zhao hongxin moved away.

    Motherf * cker! Was this guy a mud Loach?

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and was extremely depressed.

    Even though his movement speed had increased, his attack speed was still the same.

    Against Zhao hongxin, who had been practicing his skills since he was a child and was very flexible, Li Rui suddenly appeared to be a lot ¡± clumsy.

    This was the first time he had met an enemy who could crush him in skill!

    Zhao hongxin was like a dancing butterfly. The two daggers in his hands shed coldly, and he kept leaving wounds on Li Rui¡¯s armor.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s attacks were always one stepte and could never catch up with him.

    No, if this goes on, I¡¯ll lose even if I count the points!

    Li Ruiined in his heart.

    This was the first time he had encountered a powerful non-awakened.

    Without any awakened talents, they put more energy into their own martial arts.

    His skills andbat experience were far beyond the opponents that Li Rui had encountered before.

    It was not to say that non-awakened practitioners were stronger than awakened ones, but ordinary awakened ones would focus more on developing their own talents.

    Their corresponding battle techniques were much inferior.

    And Li Rui was not afraid ofpeting in talent.

    The system¡¯s card talent, who knows better!

    I can¡¯t go on like this. After I stand, my weakness can be seen at a nce. I¡¯ll run and chase him!

    Watch me ruthlessly go A!

    With the 8 points of movement speed bonus from [ ruthless Hunter ], Li Rui was actually faster than Zhao hongxin.

    However, after he started running, Li Rui realized that he was still too naive.

    Reality wasn¡¯t a game, and there were too many factors that could affect the oue of a battle!

    Zhao hongxin was also too agile. His whole body was fake, and every shake of his shoulder would make Li Rui subconsciously shift his center of gravity.

    Li Rui finally realized that sometimes, it was not a good thing to react too quickly.

    Just like those iron-ranked and bronze-ranked yers in games who never ate King-level positioning, random moves would instead have unexpected effects.

    Like a lion chasing an agile Gazelle, he chased around the ring a few times and was shaken away three times. Li Rui finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Damn it, I, the big bug, hate fancy things the most!

    A surge of magical power gathered in his throat and Li Rui opened his mouth in Zhao hongxin¡¯s direction.

    However, Zhao hongxin, who was always on guard against Li Rui, was already prepared. He turned around and faced the iing attack. The Qi in his body surged and instantly condensed together.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A shockwave visible to the naked eye spread out from Li Rui¡¯s mouth, and the air was distorted. The entire venue was like a nuclear explosion. Some of the audience even held their hearts and felt suffocated.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    However, just as the shockwaves were about to hit him, Zhao hongxin roared and the Qi in his body condensed once more, forming an illusionary de shadow on the eight beheader de. Like a reef in a flood, it forcefully split the ripples in the air into two.

    What?

    This time, even Li Rui was stunned!

    There¡¯s such an operation?

    Looking at Zhao hongxin¡¯s body shaking and his pale face, Li Rui couldn¡¯t believe that he was fine.

    [feral scream] could instantly kill a silver-rank ghost, but it couldn¡¯t do anything to an awakened?

    But in the next moment, Zhao hongxin could not hold back his blood and spat it out. Li Rui¡¯s thoughts were instantly clear.

    I knew it!

    How could an Awakener take on an attack at the peak of the iron-level without any injuries?

    A 50% discount can still be too much for you!

    With a light tap of his foot on the ring, Li Rui turned into a sharp arrow and shot towards Zhao hongxin.

    Take his life while he¡¯s down!

    On Zhao hongxin¡¯s side, although his protective Dipper energy had absorbed most of the magic damage, the prating shock wave had still injured his internal organs.

    Due to his injuries, his movements were not as agile as before.

    He had underestimated the power of his spells!

    It had no seal, no casting materials, and no chanting. It was an area-of-effect spell that was almost impossible to avoid, and it was so powerful. Most importantly, it was f * cking instantaneous!

    How could such a skill appear on an awakened?

    This was simply cheating!

    Zhao hongxin smiled bitterly.

    Thinking of the coach¡¯s assessment of Li Rui¡¯s skills before the game, he could only curse in his heart.

    The only thing that could be felt from the scene and the video was the aftermath of [ feral scream ] shaking the air. The real destructive power came from the magic waves. If one didn¡¯t face the attack personally, they would never be able to understand the power of it!

    Even though he had already overestimated this move, Zhao hongxin realized that he still couldn¡¯t withstand it in actualbat.

    Coach, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not working hard, but this guy is cheating!

    It was like a champion who hade out to y in the beginning, only to find out that the other party had one more piece of godly equipment than you and was two levels higher than you. How could you fight?

    Zhao hongxin had made almost no mistakes in battle, but no matter how good his skills were, he couldn¡¯t ovee the overwhelming difference in raw power!

    He had used the advantage of his movement technique to the extreme, but Li Rui¡¯s one skill had made all his previous efforts go to waste.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, his fault tolerance was too low, and Li Rui¡¯s fault tolerance was too high ¡­

    Zhao hongxin¡¯s speed was already slower than Li Rui¡¯s, and after he was injured, it became even more difficult for him to deal with Li Rui. Finally, Li Rui caught up to him and punched him in the shoulder.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    [fear spike]

    The energy of the magic spike invaded his body and together with the attack power of Li Rui¡¯s fist, it caused a powerful mixed damage.

    More importantly, the magic energy that had invaded his body was like ice, severely freezing Zhao hongxin¡¯s speed.

    System: ¡± based on the target¡¯s resistance, the target¡¯s movement speed will be reduced by 30%. Lasts for 1.5 seconds.

    Zhao hongxin¡¯s body suddenly moved in slow motion. Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he pounced on him like a tiger.

    Zhao hongxin knew that things were not going well and gave up on defense. The eight executioners in his hand pierced towards Li Rui¡¯s vital points.

    However, Li Rui used the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], and his skin was covered in ayer of faint golden light. He directly blocked the eight chopping knives.

    [ bone ting ]

    ng! ng! Zhao hongxin felt the de in his hand hit a steel te, and the impact numbed his hand.

    He didn¡¯t manage to force Li Rui to retreat. Zhao hongxin¡¯s stance was broken and he lost hisst chance.

    [ fear spike ]!

    The quick jabbing was blocked by his elbow after he twisted his body to the extreme to avoid the vital parts of his chest.

    Bang! Bang!

    Zhao hongxin was thrown into the air by this punch. His movements werepletely deformed, and he lost control of his body.

    Li Rui calmly waited for the tip of his foot to be half a meter above the ground, then he used all his strength and mmed into it!

    Iron Mountain lean!

    BOOM!

    With a muffled sound of body collision, Li Rui¡¯s power waspletely released on Zhao hongxin.

    He was like a Cannonball that had been shot out of the chamber, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. After flying four to five meters, hended on the ground and rolled continuously, only stopping when he reached the edge of the ring.

    cough, cough, cough ¡­

    Although Li Rui changed the collision to a push at thest moment, Zhao hongxin still felt a strong impact on his chest and abdomen. He felt as if his five internal organs had shifted, and his whole body was falling apart.

    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui walked up to him and reached out his hand.

    cough, cough, cough ¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Zhao hongxin coughed a few times and caught his breath. He grabbed Li Rui¡¯s hand and stood up with difficulty.

    This also meant that thepetition was officially over.

    It was only then that the audience finally recovered from the intense battle and erupted in tsunami-like cheers.

    Zhao hongxin¡¯s spiritual movement and Li Rui¡¯s strength were clearly disyed in front of their eyes.

    Although thepetition didn¡¯tst long, the shock it gave them was unparalleled.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that this battle was just a small ripple that had surfaced after the supernatural world was exposed. The futurepetitions would be more and more beyond their imagination.

    winner-Li Rui!

    When the judge raised Li Rui¡¯s hand and announced the end of the game, the cheers in the stadium reached their peak.

    The mechanism on the roof was triggered, and a round ball exploded. The Golden paper fell like snowkes, enveloping the entire venue in a jubnt atmosphere.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t enjoy the victory cheers for too long. He excitedly walked down the ring and anxiously wanted to return to the locker room.

    ¡°Li Rui! Wait a minute!¡±

    In the contestant¡¯s passageway, Li Rui was suddenly stopped.

    He turned around and saw a pale-faced Zhao hongxin.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your mercy.¡±

    Li Rui knew what he was referring to andughed.

    it¡¯s just apetition. It¡¯s enough to determine the winner. We¡¯re not mortal enemies, so what¡¯s there to thank? ¡±

    it¡¯s not the same. Now that the Golden Dragon cup is gradually turning white, if I¡¯m seriously injured because of a small cup and the team can¡¯t make it to the Nationalpetition, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself for the rest of my life, so ¡­ Thanks a lot!¡±

    Zhao hongxin bowed deeply to Li Rui, and his words were full of sincerity.

    As expected of the one who used the eight chopping knives, he was really a kind child. (The eight chopping knives are only passed on to kind-hearted inner disciples.)

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes showed a trace of appreciation as he held his shoulder and encouraged him.

    ¡°All the best, maybe we can meet again on the stage of the Nationalpetition.¡±

    Zhao hongxin¡¯s pale cheeks started to turn red, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was reignited.

    of course, facing your attack this time, I¡¯ve touched a new realm. You have to be careful the next time we meet!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth slowly rose and he reached out a hand to him.

    ¡°I look forward to your challenge.¡±

    The two powerful palms squeezed together for a long time before separating.

    As he watched Li Rui¡¯s back disappear at the end of the passage, Zhao hongxin¡¯s eyes revealed aplicated emotion.

    Li Rui ¡­ What a powerful opponent!

    If they were to meet him at the Nationalpetition, he would definitely be the school¡¯s biggest enemy!

    Letting out a long breath, Zhao hongxin shook his head and threw the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind.

    It was still too early to think about this. There were five major divisions in the country and nearly 20000 teams. Shudi ninth high school did not have a directpetition with Shanghai Mingde.

    In the end, only 80 teams could make it to the Nationalpetition!

    There were many strong schools in the West Division where he was located. The traditionally strong schools such as No. 4 high school and No. 7 high school had already reserved a ce to qualify for the next round. Every remaining opportunity would have to go through a fierce battle.

    He should think about how to stand out from these teams ¡­

    Zhao hongxin sighed and once again looked at the corridor where Li Rui had disappeared.

    Perhaps only the kid who had transferred to school this year could match him?

    They were so strong that they didn¡¯t seem human.

    He had to work hard too and not be left behind too much by them!

    Clenching his fist and waving it in the air, Zhao hongxin roared as if to encourage himself, ¡°¡±Good luck!¡±

    On the other hand, Li Rui, who had returned to the locker room, couldn¡¯t wait to open the system panel.

    you have defeated a hero-level unit and received 58 (29 x 2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [one hundred kills] missionpleted. Current progress: 100/100.

    The Golden words entered Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath, calmed down the excitement in his heart, and focused on the [one hundred people kill] mission.

    ng~

    [ one hundred kills ] missionpleted.

    you have received 2000 experience points.

    you have received 1000 gold coins.

    you have received a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    After a few months of hard work, it finally bore sweet fruits today. Li Rui twisted his waist in the changing room and walked with a nonchnt pace to vent the joy in his heart.

    ¡°Open the bronze treasure chest.¡±

    ng~

    A mysterious Bronze Light bloomed in his eyes, and the two fragments that emitted a seven-colored brilliance gradually solidified.

    [ you have obtained a hero shard, fortune teller-Ember. ]

    you have obtained a hero shard, Caitlyn, the sheriff of piltover-

    Li Rui touched his chin as he watched the two fragments turn into a stream of light and enter the collection vault.

    The number of fragments he had collected was already very impressive, and there were many that were suitable for Huang juncai.

    Ezreal, Jin, Caitlyn, Timo, Ti ¡­

    Oh ¡­ Forget about Teemo. He was already cheap enough now. If he was even more cheap, Li Rui was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to help but hit him.

    The remaining four were all powerful ranged heroes, and Huang juncai wouldn¡¯t lose out if he gave any of them to him.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    However, the annoying thing was that he did not know when these fragments would be gathered ¡­

    At that moment, the system suddenly gave him a prompt. the first time you obtain an s-rank evaluation (including S-, S, and S+), the Golden treasure chest has a high chance of obtaining aplete hero. You can also sacrifice a hero¡¯s fragment and the treasure chest to obtain a designatedplete hero.

    so, I only got oneplete hero from Xiao Wei and Luo Li¡¯s two golden treasure chests. It¡¯s still. bad luck ¡­

    Looking at his hands in a daze, Li Rui¡¯s mind was a little blown.

    He had thought that he was lucky to have gotten twoplete heroes out of three golden treasure chests. He did not expect that he would still be an African after transmigrating!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw away all the distracting thoughts and seriously thought about the second half of the system¡¯s sentence.

    ¡®Offering hero shards and a treasure chest ¡­ System, can you exin it in detail?¡±

    If he could get a designated hero through this ritual, Li Rui would have a lot of room to operate.

    the origin force carried by a hero¡¯s shard and a treasure chest is actually the same. Through the guidance of a hero¡¯s shard, an advanced treasure chest has a certain chance of opening a specific hero or shard.

    however, no matter if it¡¯s sessful or not, the hero shards will be consumed. The more hero shards you sacrifice, the higher the possibility of obtaining aplete hero.

    in addition, only high-level treasure chests can open aplete hero. The higher the level, the higher the sess rate. It is not rmended that the host use sacrifice on treasure chests below gold-level.

    ¡°Sacrifice ¡­ Does that mean we¡¯ll need to use the altar?¡±

    [ yes. As an additional reminder, the temporary altar owned by the host can still be used twice. ]

    Two times ¡­ In addition to giving Huang juncai a hero¡¯s inheritance, there was only one chance to stay.

    Was he betting on the natural probability of the first golden treasure chest? Or should he use sacrifice in a more stable way?

    After hesitating for less than a second, Li Rui made a decision in his heart.

    Things like natural probability were only useful for Europeans, so if you¡¯re unlucky, you should just work hard ¡­

    Putting this matter aside, Li Rui looked at the never-before-seen rich number on the panel.

    1581 gold coins

    This was the reason why Li Rui was not in a hurry to buy equipment before. He now had enough gold coins to synthesize his first piece of godly equipment!

    Hu ~

    Li Rui let out a breath of excitement and looked at the abyss mask with some regret. Then, he turned his eyes to a purple-red scepter.

    ¡°Upgrade the fusion equipment!¡±

    The system said,¡¯are you sure you want tobine the eternal catalyst stone into the staff of time? It will cost 1500 gold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    BOOM!

    A mysterious power poured in from the void, and the diamond-shaped crystal engraved with infinite symbols on the equipment bar bloomed with dazzling brilliance. A deep aura spread from Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Û–~

    A crisp buzzing sound echoed in Li Rui¡¯s mind, as if a divine weapon was celebrating its birth.

    ¡°[ staff of time] fusionplete!¡±

    A thick scepter was engraved in Li Rui¡¯s equipment bar, but at this time, the divine artifact was only halfpleted.

    The system said, ¡± do you want to spend 50 Foundation order fragments to synthesize the system rule-[ time ]? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    do you want to consume 50 Foundation order shards to upgrade the system¡¯s rule-[ eternity ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    100 Foundation order fragments were instantly deducted from his data.

    The [staff of time] glowed again.

    After a long time, the light gradually dissipated, and a divine artifact from another dimension revealed its true appearance in this world for the first time.

    [ staff of time ] (ck iron)

    +300 health points

    [ +300 mana ]

    +60 spell strength

    [ unique passive [ time ]: every 10 days, a stack of [ time ] will be gained. Each stack provides an additional +20 HP,+10 mana, and +4 spell strength. A maximum of 10 stacks. ] (Maximum +200 hp,+100 mana, and +40 spell strength)

    [ only passive ]: when you receive damage from a hero, you will recover 15% of the damage mana. When you use up mana, you will recover 20% of the HP used up. Each cast can recover up to 25 HP.

    [ the owner of the staff of time can have unlimited life and the ability to bring the dead back to life. ]

    [ this equipment has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue upgrading. ]

    The system was awesome!

    Li Rui roared in his heart until his voice almost cracked!

    No wonder the [eternity] passive had no sense of existence. It was because the final equipment had not been synthesized!

    And the powerful attributes of the staff of time made Li Rui eat a big calming pill.

    Whether it was [ time ] or [ eternity ], or the basic attributes it came with, these were all mages ¡­ Or the core requirement of a fn hero.

    After 100 days, the staff of time could provide a full 500 health points, 400 mana points, and 100 spell strength!

    In addition to being hit to recover blue and consuming blue to recover blood, theplete version of [ eternity ] passive would greatly improve Li Rui¡¯s endurance.

    Li Rui opened his data panel and blinked.

    [ HP: 493/510 ] [ undigested extra HP: 75 ] (minor injury, recovering)

    [ mana: 247/340 ] [ undigested extra mana: 0 ]

    [ spell strength: 24 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 60 ]

    60 points of spell strength!

    He could finally tell the world that he was a mage!

    After the excitement, Li Rui turned his attention to the upgrade option.

    This time, they leveled up twice in a row. Were they upgraded to hero skills? Or an ability rune?

    Li Rui gently touched his eyebrows and thought of the level 3 [ feral scream ], so he tentatively added a precious upgrade opportunity to [ grasp of the undying ].

    Ayer of transparent green armor appeared on Li Rui¡¯s hands and seemed to be more solid!

    [grasp of the undying] (Level 3)

    (Active) your next attack on a hero will be:

    Deals 80 additional magic damage.

    You will plunder the enemy¡¯s vitality, and your health points will permanently increase by 3 points.

    [ skill storage: 2/2 ]

    Cooldown time: 22 hours

    (This rune has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue upgrading.)

    As expected, runes could only be increased to Level 3 before bronze-grade.

    After confirming his guess, Li Rui focused on the specific attributes of [ grasp of the undying ].

    An additional 80 magic damage was almost equivalent to an active hero skill!

    The other 3 points of life plunder were even more terrifying, but unfortunately, the skill storage did not increase.

    There were no surprises beyond his expectations. Li Rui was a little troubled by the remaining opportunity to level up.

    All skills and talents were important, and he wanted to level up every single one of them!

    Forget it, let¡¯s level up the hero¡¯s active skills first. These are the most used skills.

    In order to prevent [ rupture ] from missing, he upgraded [ fear spike ] first.

    After making a decision, Li Rui quickly focused on the hero¡¯s skills.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    [ fear spike ] (Level 2)

    Gain an additional 2 meters attack range, and the next four normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 0-40(+30% magic strength)(+1% target¡¯s maximum health [ +0.1% peryer of feast effect ] magic damage to enemies in front of them).

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 0 ¨C 30% based on the target¡¯s resistance,sts for 0 ¨C 2 seconds. (The speed reduction effect will continue to decrease)

    These energy spikes would increase their attack range after the level of the feast was reached.

    fist aura ¡°had an additional two meters of shooting range. If he used a sword, would it turn into sword Qi?

    Li Rui touched his chin and was a little curious.

    In addition, the number of attacks had increased by one, and the damage had also increased to a certain extent. In actualbat, the threat had at least doubled, which was quite impressive.

    He closed the system panel in satisfaction and inexplicably thought of Zhao hongxin¡¯s eyes that were full of fighting spirit just now.

    I¡¯m sorry, you have no chance. I¡¯m a cheater ¡­

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy in his heart. Li Rui sighed at the mention of his opponent.

    Give up, you can¡¯t beat me in terms of cheating ¡­

    Once he had fully digested the gains from this round, he would probably experience what despair felt like if he were to meet Zhao hongxin in the Golden Dragon cup nationalpetition.

    Some people¡¯s growth was unreasonable!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Who¡¯s our target tonight? My Desert Eagle is already hungry and thirsty ~¡±

    In the living room of Li Rui¡¯s house, Huang juncai roared to the sky, looking as lonely as the snow.

    However, no one at the scene paid attention to him.

    Li Wei¡¯s little face was bitter as she did her three years of high school exams and five years of simtions. Luo Li yed with the de floating beside her, and Li Rui was concentrating on analyzing the target¡¯s information.

    After a long time, Li Rui put down the smart terminal and looked at Huang juncai, who was eager to try.

    ¡°You might be the main force tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you guys finally realize my invincible strength? Tonight, all of you better lie down obediently!¡±

    Huang juncai was jumping up and down in the room, and Li Rui pped him on the back of his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t jump. Let me exin tonight¡¯s n.¡±

    Li Rui pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention and began to exin his tactics.

    ¡­.

    so their transaction time is 12 O ¡®clock at night? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°What is the content of the deal? White face? Military fire?¡±

    Countless Hollywood blockbuster plots shed through his mind, and Huang juncai suddenly became excited.

    no, it¡¯s a sealed artifact they¡¯re trading. And our main mission is to retrieve this item.

    ¡°Sealed artifact?¡±

    Luo Li, who was controlling the de to shuttle back and forth, was interested.

    What grade of sealed artifact is it? ¡±

    ¡°Yellow, danger level.¡±

    Sitting up straight, the des around her returned to the case like swallows returning to the forest. Luo Li¡¯s eyes began to shine.

    ¡°What is it exactly?¡±

    [fear puzzle ], it looks like a 30 x 20 x 5 cubic centimeter iron box. The word ¡®fear¡¯ is written on the lid in ancient Heber.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    there¡¯s no ¡®then¡¯. That¡¯s all the official information we have. It specifically stated that if the mission ispleted, don¡¯t open it at all costs, as something terrible will happen.

    a sealed artifact that involves thew of fear. It¡¯s probably the creation of those in hell. Interesting.

    Licking her lips, Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up.

    But soon, she shook her head. but since the officials didn¡¯t send a special team to retrieve it, but offered a reward to deal with it, it means that the danger level is not high. I guess it can¡¯t actively cause harm to the world.

    Looking at her clear analysis, Li Rui stared at her with a deep gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act.¡±

    Luo Li was stunned for a moment, blinked her eyes, and nodded obediently.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking and touching. I¡¯m not opening it.¡±

    Xiao Wei, you¡¯ll be attached to Luo Li the entire time tonight. Don¡¯t let her touch the sealed artifact.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Am I that untrustworthy of your trust?¡±

    Luo Li was heartbroken.

    However, Li Rui ignored her. He asked everyone to check their equipment and then drove to the destination mentioned in the intelligence.

    ¡­¡­

    In the deste outskirts, an abandoned factory stood in the dark.

    There was a wide open space outside the factory, which seemed to be the entrance and exit for cargo transportation. However, because it had been left unattended for a long time, the cracked ground was overgrown with weeds.

    In the dark night, the entire factory was like a horror film set, filled with a strange atmosphere.

    But in such a ce, there was a group of people ying cards for fun.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of lousy ce did you choose? there¡¯s no cell phone signal!¡±

    fortunately, I brought a few decks of poker cards. Otherwise, tonight would be too boring. Let¡¯s y A!

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡­.

    After finishing a round of poker cards, the young man in the lead finally lost his patience. He took out his phone and looked at the time.

    there¡¯s still half an hour left. If he doesn¡¯te soon, we won¡¯t wait anymore!

    However, at this moment, a faint light appeared on the road in the distance.

    The sound of the engine gradually grew louder in the silent Night, and the light of the car lights grew brighter. Soon, a heavy off-road vehicle drove up to the crowd.

    The originallyzy temperament of the crowd instantly changed. They stood up fiercely and surrounded the off-road vehicle from afar.

    Bang~

    The car door made a heavy sound as four burly men got out of the off-road vehicle, surrounding a mysterious man in a ck robe and a mask.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mr. ck? Where¡¯s the thing?¡±

    The purple-haired punk young man looked impatient, and his underlings were looking at the four big men with provocative eyes.

    Pa, pa~

    pping the metal suitcase in his hand, the burly man under Mr. ck asked in a t tone, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s the thing we wanted?¡±

    Pada~

    A silver-white suitcase opened in front of them, revealing ten fist-sized transparent ss balls.

    The ss ball was filled with a turbid gas, which seemed to be alive.

    As soon as the suitcase was opened, a faint wail sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    However, if one listened carefully, they couldn¡¯t find the source of the sound. It seemed toe from the nine serenities, but also like a nightmare in everyone¡¯s heart.

    I tortured and killed the ten adults ording to your request. I tortured each of them for seven days and seven nights. The living souls extracted at their most desperate and painful moments are definitely good materials for making vengeful spirits.

    Like a salesman showing off his product, the young punk proudly introduced the process of making the ¡®goods¡¯.

    Li Rui¡¯s voice traveled into his ears along with the night wind, and his eyes, which were hidden in the dark, were covered with ayer of killing intent.

    Li Rui¡¯s breathing became heavy and he slowly closed his eyes to prevent his killing intent from being detected by the target¡¯s spirituality.

    adjust the target. Ignore the sealed artifact. I want to annihte them all here!

    ¡°Received!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s voice came from the headset. Li Rui opened his eyes and turned to look at Luo Li.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    the leaders on both sides are iron-level extraordinaires, and the other ten are awakened.

    Luo Li licked her lips and her eyes were stained with ayer of faint red. She looked at the crowd like a hungry Lion peeking at its prey.

    Her bloodthirsty instinct drove her to kill!

    ¡°Sword Saint, mess with them.¡±

    Li Rui clicked his headset and looked at the two groups of people who were trading with bad intentions.

    After confirming each other¡¯s goods, the two leading men were ready to exchange their respective suitcases.

    All of a sudden, the purple-haired shamate youth¡¯s expression changed. A spasming chill shot up from his tailbone to the top of his head, and his body subconsciously shrank.

    A terrifying gust of wind brushed past his head and hit a minion behind him.

    Bang! Bang!

    A bowl-sized hole instantly appeared in the soft flesh, and the scenery behind him could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Motherf * cker, you¡¯re messing with me!¡±

    The punk-like young man roared and stared at Mr. ck with hatred.

    Without hesitation, he crushed a ss ball and roared hoarsely, ¡°¡±Barrier of vengeful souls, kill!¡±

    The chaotic ck mist expanded in an instant, covering the entire open space, and the visibility instantly dropped to only a few meters.

    Ghostly wails and wolf howls came from the ck fog. Shamate and his teamunched a desperate counterattack, thinking that they had been tricked.

    The somewhat dumbfounded Mr. ck also didn¡¯t give any exnation at this time.

    He knew that it was meaningless to exin at this time. The right choice was to get rid of the entanglement and escape immediately.

    The Oriole hiding in the dark must be looking forward to both sides suffering!

    However, the ck mist that spread out not only blocked their vision, but the vengeful spirits hidden within it also attacked them frequently.

    The remaining underlings of the shamate young man and the big man brought by Mr. ck were fighting each other. For a time, miserable screams and angry curses resounded through the sky.

    If the abandoned factory was not located in the middle of nowhere, such a ¡± lively ¡± scene would have attracted arge number of enthusiastic onlookers.

    Of course, the special onlookers would never mind the trouble.

    Taking advantage of the chaotic battle between the two sides, Li Rui and Luo Li sneaked up and hid at the edge of the ck fog to observe the situation.

    It was alreadyte at night, and the stars in the sky were dim. Coupled with the ck fog, Li ruiyun could only see blurry figures dancing inside.

    On the contrary, Luo Li¡¯s eyes were red as she stared excitedly at the center of the ck fog.

    theherworld started my Dao. Hatred, anger, and killing filled my body ¡­

    The strange incantation became stronger and stronger, and a bone-chilling coldness was gathering.

    The air began to echo with unclear ravings, like the wails of a person who had died tragically, but also like a painful cry for help ¡­

    Anger rose in everyone¡¯s hearts, and blood vessels spread in their eyes. The battle in the ck fog became even more intense!

    The face hidden under the mask gradually became irascible, and Mr. ck, who had been letting his subordinates speak on his behalf, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The rotted sound was very ear-piercing.

    Mr. Hei¡¯s body suddenly expanded. Like a tank, he knocked away a minion and sprinted in the direction of the chanting.

    The dense and heavy footsteps beat on the heart of the young man, and the incantation in his mouth unconsciously sped up.

    However, Mr. Hei¡¯s power was far beyond his imagination.

    A few of his underlings who had rushed up to intercept him were like bottles knocked away by a bowling ball. They couldn¡¯t even stop him!

    By the time it reached him, Mr. ck, who had a normal physique, had already grown to nearly three meters tall.

    The hands that were exposed looked like the ws of a monster. The long nails were like daggers, emitting a dark light.

    A terrifying shadow pierced through the fog and appeared in front of the young man. A huge w came down on him, and in the next second, his head would be crushed like an egg!

    But at this moment, an illusory rotting ghostly figure blocked his path.

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡±

    The terrifying ghostly shadow ignored Mr. ck¡¯s powerful physical body and directly drilled into his head.

    Instantly, there was hatred, killing, hatred, pain, and despair ¡­ All sorts of negative emotions exploded in his head like a nuclear bomb.

    ¡°Detestable! Get lost!¡±

    It scratched its head with its huge ws.

    The cloak was torn, the mask fell off, and a ferocious head appeared in front of the world.

    Sharp teeth protruded out of his lips, and his blood-red gums were exposed to the air. There were only two holes in his nose, and his huge lower jaw opened and closed. There were no signs of him being human at all.

    Seeing that the incantation was about to take shape, the shamate young man used two fingers as a sword and stabbed at the monster in front of him.

    But the next second, he stopped.

    Because a huge w was grabbing his neck.

    ¡°Idiot! You¡¯ve been used!¡±

    Enduring the pain in its soul, the monster¡¯s ws scratched its face, leaving deep gashes.

    ¡°Cancel your spell!¡±

    With his life in the hands of others, the young man didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Cold sweat soaked his back, and he slowly dispersed the spell he had prepared.

    However, to his surprise, the monster slowly let go of his neck.

    Feeling his sincerity, the young man finally recovered from his shock and realized that something was wrong.

    The deal wasn¡¯t even done yet, and they¡¯re going to double-cross each other?

    It did seem a little strange ¡­ They could have waited until the deal waspleted before taking action!

    It felt as if someone was deliberately baiting the two sides to fight!

    Could it be that they really weren¡¯t the ones who arranged for the shooters? There was a third party behind the scenes?

    Damn it, I¡¯ve been yed!

    ¡°Stop! Come over here!¡±

    After summoning his underlings back to his side, the group of people vigntly stared at Mr. ck, who had transformed into a monster. Traces of fear could be seen in their eyes.

    As if to show his friendliness, Mr. ck also slowly took a few steps back.

    The negative emotions in his mind gradually dissipated. A living soul that had not been refined could not cause him much harm. It had already been worn down by him.

    On the contrary, he couldn¡¯t withstand the soul distortion and scratched his head until it was a bloody mess.

    As the vengeful spirits disappeared, the mist that shrouded the air slowly dissipated.

    The two sides warily confronted each other in the ck fog that was gradually bing transparent. Seeing that all of his underlings were injured, and some were even on the verge of death, the shamate young man¡¯s mouth was bitter.

    As for the few big men that Mr. Hei had brought with him, they weren¡¯t any better off. One of them even had his arm broken off from the elbow. Fresh blood was dripping down like a water faucet that wasn¡¯t turned off properly.

    The spell just now had caused a serious mental interference. Everyone¡¯s rationality was burning with anger, and they wanted to die together!

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    we¡¯ve been tricked. There might be a third party plotting against us. Be careful!

    Before he could finish speaking, a pleasant female voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ionia, high and mighty, undying!¡±

    The crisp sound of the de piercing through the air tore apart the ck mist. The de formation that emitted a sharp and cold light hit Mr. ck and instantly exploded.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    Vanguard de

    This hero releases all the power of the de towards the front. If the vanguard de hits the enemy hero, it will scatter to the outer circle, forming an arrow-shaped cage of des.

    Deals 125 (+70% magic strength) magic damage to enemy heroes andrge wild monsters and marks them for 10 seconds. At the same time, a huge amount of magic energy will pass through the Iron Curtain of des for 5 seconds. Enemies who pass through the magic cage will receive 125 (+70% magic strength) magic damage and 90% speed reduction effect for 1 second.

    When passing through the cage, if the enemy hero did not have a mark on him, he would be remarked.

    The scattered des pierced through the bodies of a few injured people, instantly opening up a few holes.

    An invisible mark of a de appeared on the survivors ¡®heads. Because they were too close to each other, they were all imprisoned by the arrow-shaped cage of des. At the only gap, an elegant figure shot toward them like a sharp arrow with a boundless aura.

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    ¡­.

    Ignoring the two ck iron Masters in the lead, Luo Li was like a stream of light, instantly killing a circle in the group of minions.

    At the same time, a sharp roar hit everyone.

    [feral scream ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and nine blood-red soul fragments darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    84 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +9!

    If you participate in the killing, the cooldown time will be reset to 1.5 seconds.

    Li Rui slowly walked out of the darkness, and his broken limbs flew into the sky. Luo Li had just killed thest minion and was floating in front of him.

    After the field was cleared, the cold wind blew the fallen leaves, leaving only four people standing in confrontation.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The speed that exceeded the reaction limit made the two leaders unable to stop Luo Li¡¯s killing.

    Without any control skills, Luo Li¡¯s threat in the team battle was simply unparalleled.

    Apart from anger, there was more fear in their hearts.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but lean against each other, facing the two death-like enemies together.

    However, the smart young man didn¡¯t wait for Luo Li¡¯s answer. The snow-white de was shining under the Starlight. When thest drop of blood fell from the tip of the de, Li Rui gave Luo Li a faint look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go left, you go right. Let¡¯s end this quickly!¡±

    Weng~

    Taking advantage of thest few seconds of the mark, Luo Li turned into an arrow again.

    However, she didn¡¯t charge straight at her target. Instead, she charged at the monster-like Mr. ck.

    Sharp de impact!

    Seeing Luo Li rushing towards him, Mr. ck exerted his strength and his body expanded again. The ck robe on his body waspletely torn apart, revealing the ck scales below.

    The dark green scales were thick and tough with a strong defense. Luo Li felt that she had cut into a steel te.

    ng!

    The treasured saber fell on Mr. Hei¡¯s arm. The Sound of Metal shing resounded through the wilderness.

    The de that cut into the scale was not too deep. Luo Li pulled hard, and in the harsh friction sound, sparks bloomed in the night.

    However, this pull had nearly dislocated Mr. Hei¡¯s entire arm.

    ¡±

    After the pain, Mr. ck let out a sharp howl and grabbed Luo Li with his other arm.

    However, Luo Li did not linger in the battle. She pulled out her sword, leaving a floating de, and instantly turned into an arrow, rushing toward the shamate young man.

    The ferocious giant palm grabbed nothing. Mr. ck roared and chased after Luo Li, but halfway, his figure suddenly stopped in ce with the shamate young man.

    The powerful magic energy prated the air, and Luo Li controlled the two des to cover the two enemies in a straight line.

    [match wings dual des]

    The hero throws one de at a location, then casts match made in heaven again and throws a second de at another location. The magic energy contained in the two des pierced through the air, causing 70 (+80% magic strength) magic damage and stunning enemies in the way for 0.75 seconds. Match in wing¡¯s dual des will also mark heroes andrge monsters for 5 seconds.

    The mark of the de that had just disappeared was refreshed again. In less than a second, Luo Li used the sharp de to attack the two enemies again.

    They werepletely toyed with in the palm of their hands.

    The scariest thing was that she still had a [ Charge de ] in her hand, which had just finished its cooldown. She could move to support or Dodge any big moves at any time.

    In his heart, he praised that Luo Li¡¯s fighting was simply an art.

    Li Rui estimated that her mana had run out, so he rushed toward the three-meter-tall Mr. ck.

    BOOM!

    The ferocious monster was directly hit by Li Rui¡¯s pounce and flew out. After two fights, the miserable Mr. ck was suppressed by Li Rui for a while.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    BOOM!

    Deals 142 magic damage, 25 physical damage.

    Hiss~

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye appeared on his body and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Permanent health points +3!

    A punchnded on Mr. ck¡¯s face. The intense magic damage stirred up his head, and he was actually knocked out.

    A dark red glow appeared on his body, beating like a heart.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his fist to hit his face again.

    [fear spike ]+[ grip of the undying ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Deals 235 magic damage, 25 physical damage.

    Permanent health points +3!

    An even more terrifying magic power sted into Mr. ck¡¯s head, and one of his eyes was blown off.

    The strong desire to live woke him up. With a roar, he flipped Li Rui over and fled outside in a panic.

    However, with the blessing of [ ruthless Hunter ], Li Rui¡¯s speed was not any slower than him, and he drove him in the direction of Huang juncai without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Sword Saint! Stop him!¡±

    When they reached a dark Bush, Li Rui deliberately shouted at the Bush, and Mr. ck¡¯s heart quivered.

    Sword Saint?

    There was still an ambush?

    All of his attention was focused on the thicket, and he did not realize that Death Star was actually on the opposite side.

    Bang! Bang!

    At thest moment, his spiritual sense still came into y. Mr. Hei twisted his body like a fried dough twist and dodged the spear that was aimed at his chest.

    However, his waist seemed to have been bitten by a monster, and a basketball-sized hole instantly exploded.

    ¡°Wdnmd! Any human would know how to Dodge bullets!¡±

    Hearing Huang juncai¡¯s dissatisfied roar from the headset, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile. He slowly and vigntly walked toward Mr. ck.

    He didn¡¯t know if this kind of monster had a self-destructive trick, so it was better to be cautious.

    ¡°Wait a minute, we can talk.¡±

    Mr. ck was thrown to the ground by the powerful attack. In the face of Li Rui¡¯s approach, he struggled to wriggle his body backward and made a final struggle.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    However, Mr. ck had already cursed Li Rui¡¯s ancestors in his heart.

    This was too f * cking sinister!

    A sniper was actually called a Sword Saint, could he even ask for some green lotus?

    He cursed Li Rui in his heart while thinking of an excuse to escape.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us,¡±

    Li Rui looked at the gradually expanding pool of blood under him and was happy to drag out the time.

    His body didn¡¯t light up with the Scarlet vitality that [ feast ] represented, which meant that it still had more than 300 health points, and it couldn¡¯t kill him in one bite.

    This also indirectly meant that his current dying appearance was an act, and he still had the strength to fight!

    no, a powerful extraordinary like you must have your own goals. Our organization can give you everything you want!

    ¡°Everything you want?¡±

    Seeing that Li Rui¡¯s eyes seemed to be moved, Mr. ck immediately struck while the iron was hot.

    ¡°Yes, wealth, power, women, eternal life, and invincible power! We have everything you want!¡±

    Puchi~

    A delicateugh sounded in his ear, and a slender figure appeared next to Li Rui, looking at Mr. ck with a mocking look.

    howe I didn¡¯t know that there was eternal life in this world? ¡±

    that¡¯s because your level isn¡¯t high enough. You can¡¯te into contact with the true mighty power!

    Mr. Hei¡¯s words were filled with fanaticism. Regardless of whether the others believed it or not, he believed it.

    ¡°Has it been resolved? Are you alright?¡±

    Putting Mr. ck aside for the time being, Li Rui looked up and down at Luo Li. He was relieved to find that there were no wounds on her body.

    Although he knew that a half-disabled mage would not end well if he encountered an assassin, he was still worried that the enemy¡¯s trump card would hurt Luo Li.

    ¡°So easy~¡±

    Luo Li made a peace sign to Li Rui, and a bright smile appeared under her half-mask.

    Li Rui nodded.

    Indeed, a Big Boss with five stacks of [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ] and three stacks of [ frost blood wings ], which increased 49% attack speed, 9% movement speed, 6% damage lifesteal, and an additional 15% spell damage and 25% attack damage with normal attacks suddenly appeared in his face.

    Even Li Rui¡¯s liver trembled, not to mention a semi-fragile magician without any discement.

    Then, the two of them cast their gazes at Mr. ck.

    Suddenly, Mr. ck felt a lot of pressure. His head turned wildly, trying to think of an excuse to trick Li Rui.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mr. ck?¡±

    However, before he could speak, Li Rui asked first.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Did your organization buy a lot of children before?¡±

    A trace of astonishment shed through his single bloodshot eye. Mr. Hei, on the other hand, became silent.

    Seeing his reaction, Li Rui secretly nodded in his heart.

    Previously, he had hunted down a human trafficker. At that time, in order to find out the whereabouts of the kidnapped child, he did not kill him immediately.

    In the end, this guy ate something and mutated into a monster simr to Mr. ck, almost causing a big mess.

    At that time, he told Li Rui that the child they were abducting was bought by a mysterious man named Mr. ck!

    ¡°What are you buying children for? What¡¯s your purpose?¡±

    With Li Rui¡¯s question, Mr. ck became silent, and the atmosphere gradually became tense and murderous.

    let me guess. The mostmon method for pure children and vengeful souls who have been tortured to death should be to offer sacrifices to evil gods, right? ¡±

    Luo Li nodded her chin and muttered to herself, ignoring the increasingly dangerous look in Mr. ck¡¯s eyes.

    moreover, their range of activity is within the Yangtze River Delta region. If we go back and check which evil gods are sealed in this area, we will be able to find the target.

    ¡°You know too much!¡±

    A low and gloomy growl came out of his throat. Mr. Hei suddenly burst out and pounced at the two of them like a giant bear.

    However, Li Rui just gently stomped his foot and didn¡¯t Dodge. He calmly watched Mr. ck walk into the trap.

    BOOM!

    [rupture]

    The volcanic eruption-like energy directly sted Mr. ck into the sky. The magic damage of more than 100 points tore the wound on his waist even bigger, and a blood-red light reflected in Li Rui¡¯s retina.

    He had entered the [ feast ] killing line!

    consume 100 mana points and 5 Foundation order shards to activate [ feast ]? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the sky, Mr. ck adjusted his body, intending to continue killing the two people afternding on the ground.

    But when he turned his head, he was shocked to find that there was a monster even more ferocious and terrifying than him waiting for him below.

    If he could still see a human form, then this monster was like a terrifying alien that came out of a nightmare!

    It looked like an insect but was not an insect, like a beast but was not a beast. Its eyes were filled with a greedy and bloodthirsty desire.

    Two sickle-like ws grabbed Mr. Hei in an instant. Its huge mouth, which was filled with sharp teeth, directly bit him in half at the waist.

    Biaji ~

    The abundant blood and flesh scattered in all directions, scattering evenly on the surrounding grass.

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, and Li Rui¡¯s void stomach felt a little full again.

    ¡°Every time I see your spirit, I feel that you¡¯re very ugly.¡±

    Luo Li looked at the strange insect¡¯s shadow gradually dissipate and pouted.

    I think so too. The bug is ugly. Meowmeow is better looking.

    Li Wei¡¯s voice resounded in the air. Li Rui rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the two women.

    you cked off all day again today. Did you make any contributions? ¡±

    ¡°Sister Luo Li was injured just now. I added a lot of blood to her! Hmph!¡±

    Li Wei snorted arrogantly. She was dissatisfied with her brother¡¯s contempt.

    ¡°You were injured just now?¡±

    Li Rui looked at Luo Li with concern.

    ¡°She was attacked by a ghost but Xiao Wei was instantly cured.¡±

    Luo Li chuckled and shook her head. She changed the topic and said, ¡°¡±But Xiao Wei is really powerful now. Not only can she heal injuries, but she can also increase her movement speed. I felt like I was flying in those ten seconds.¡±

    She only had a dozen mana points now. When she had enough mana, she could heal more than 100 health points in one gulp and increase her movement speed by 66%. At that time, you would know what it felt like to fly!

    Heughed in his heart and checked Mr. ck¡¯s body to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss any important clues.

    However, in this short period of time, Mr. ck¡¯s terrifying body size rapidly shrank, and a rotten corpse smell spread out, causing the few of them to shed tears.

    ¡°rgh, what¡¯s this smell? it¡¯s so disgusting! rgh!¡±

    Luo Li screamed and ran away while retching. She didn¡¯t stop until she was a hundred meters away.

    It seemed that having a sharp nose was not always a good thing.

    Li Rui followed Luo Li back to the factory¡¯s open space. There were corpses all over the ground, and the blood had gathered into a small canal.

    However, the two most important suitcases were spotless and ced in the corner by Luo Li.

    crack.

    The silver suitcase was opened by Li Rui, and nine resentful soul beads were neatly arranged in a foam mold.

    After checking that they were all intact, Li Rui nodded and opened the other suitcase.

    That was his goal for tonight!

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    However, after opening it, Li Rui found that the iron box was ced upside down in the foam groove, and he could not see the ancient Hebrew letters on the front at all.

    He took it out andpared it to the shape of the words in the information. Li Rui confirmed that this was the thing they needed to recycle.

    okay, missionplete ¡­

    Kada ~

    With a crisp sound, the iron box in Li Rui¡¯s hand suddenly opened by itself!

    Looking at the sealed artifact, Li Rui turned his neck stiffly and stared at Luo Li in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t! You opened it yourself! It¡¯s not my fault!¡±

    Luo Li was so scared that she waved her hands and tried to prove her innocence.

    Pa!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t hesitate to press the lid back and gently put it on the ground. The two of them slowly retreated and stared at the iron box as if they were facing a great enemy.

    However, the scene of a strange thing jumping out of it and shouting,¡±you¡¯re seeking your own death,¡± did not appear.

    This metal box was just like any other ordinary object. Ity quietly on the ground without any signs of abnormality.

    The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Could it be that this thing was fake?

    Step by step, he moved to the iron box. Li Rui boldly kicked it twice with the tip of his foot and found that there was still no reaction.

    ¡°Can you appraise this thing?¡±

    Li Rui turned to look at Luo Li.

    no, the types of sealed artifacts are tooplicated. Even the experts from the Golden Foundation and yanhuang martial arts Library can only identify a small portion of them. My mysticism knowledge is not that deep.

    Luo Li shook her head, picked up the iron box bravely, and put it back into the suitcase.

    After closing the thick suitcase, the two of them seemed to feel a little safer and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check the n¡¯s information to see if there are any records about it. You don¡¯t have to worry, just hand it over. If there are any problems, it¡¯ll be a headache for the yanhuang martial Treasury.¡±

    Li Rui was relieved when he heard Luo Li¡¯s skillful way of ming others.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s none of my business!

    Even if the sky copsed, there would be tall people holding it up!

    After figuring this out, Li Rui took two suitcases and quickly rushed to the extraordinary Communication Center in the center of Magic City.

    ¡­¡­

    there are actually two ck iron rankers ¡­ A vengeful spirit that had died a tragic death ¡­ Mr. ck ¡­ A child ¡­¡±

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s report, the reception staff didn¡¯t dare to be careless and quickly passed the information to their superiors.

    After a while, there was feedback from the higher-ups.

    Mr. Galen, the information you have submitted is very important. Thank you for your cooperation. We will upgrade your reward for this e-rank mission to d-rank. If you have more clues, please contact us at any time.

    ¡°Oh, no problem. But there¡¯s something I want to ask.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    Is that sealed artifact real? ¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already been sent to the yanhuang martial arts warehouse. The specific results will only be out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just ¡­ That ¡­ It opened the lid on its own halfway, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ He should be fine ¡­ Right?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned ck. you¡¯re making me Panic!

    Seeing that Li Rui¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip out, the staff smiled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have much research on sealed artifacts, so I can¡¯t see its specific information. If you have any further problems, you can contact us at any time.

    ¡­.

    Li Rui walked out of the extraordinaire Exchange Center with a gloomy face and scratched his head in frustration.

    Xiao Wei, Luo Li didn¡¯t open the suitcase today, right? ¡±

    Although he knew that the probability of Luo Li being a killer was very small, Li Rui still wanted to confirm it.

    However, after waiting for a long time, the only response he got was his sister¡¯s even breathing.

    This guy fell asleep?

    He looked at the time. It was already four in the morning. No wonder the little guy couldn¡¯t hold on.

    He didn¡¯t wake Li Wei up again. Li Rui quietly walked around, changed his appearance, and returned home.

    ¡°Did you all get home safely?¡±

    well, I¡¯ve finished the handover. There¡¯s no special information for the time being ¡­

    After taking a shower, Li Rui sat on the bed while talking on the phone, and looked out the window in a rxed manner.

    Tonight, the bright moon in the sky above Shanghai was big and round, like a silver te, exuding a soft cold light.

    The thin moonlight shone on Li Rui¡¯s desk. The tablemp and the iron box next to it had a hint of coldness.

    Wait a minute!

    Where did the iron boxe from?

    Li Rui jumped up from the bed and turned on the light in the room.

    A familiar yet unfamiliar metal box was quietly ced on his desk, as if it had always been there.

    Li Rui clearly remembered that just two hours ago, he had personally handed this iron box to the staff of the exchange Center!

    After opening it and inspecting it, the box was sealed and sent to the yanhuang martial arts warehouse.

    However, it had now appeared in his house without a sound!

    It was on his desk!

    Li Rui¡¯s hair stood up and he had goosebumps all over his body.

    This was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing!

    it has been detected that the host is locked by a specialw. Cracking and analyzing ¡­

    insufficient karma link, unable to analyze. The host is advised to continue contact with thew carrier.

    The system prompt made Li Rui heave a sigh of relief, but then he immediately became nervous again.

    Does this mean that I should continue to court death?

    Just as he was struggling with himself, the smart terminal suddenly vibrated.

    Mr. Galen, the mission target you just submitted suddenly disappeared during transportation. Did you find anything? ¡±

    Looking at the ck iron box in front of him, Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched twice and he replied, ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t found anything yet,¡±

    if you have any clues, please contact us immediately!

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui took a deep breath and opened his system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing twelve hero-level units and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 2192 (1096X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [you have obtained 682 (341X2) gold coins.]

    you¡¯ve killed ten awakened level units and one ck iron level unit. You¡¯ve obtained 143 basic rule fragments.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 41 mana points and 49 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 30 health points.

    [Grand feast] devoured the enemy. You gained 52 permanent HP growth and +1 Grand feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 15 permanent health points.

    [ merciless Hunter ] has killed a hero of a higher level, gaining oneyer of bounty hunter effect,+8 movement speed, currentyer 1/5.

    you have obtained a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    [ ruthless Hunter ] actually needed to cross ranks to get the reward. This was something Li Rui did not expect!

    If he had known earlier, he would have asked Luo Li to leave the other dead man¡¯s head to him.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    He jumped lightly on the spot and felt that his maximum explosive speed had nearly doubled!

    If he could Max out the remaining 4yers of the bounty hunter effect, he would be invincible among the awakened.

    He could attack and defend, even ordinary iron-level rankers would not be able to do anything to him!

    Imagine having the defense and HP of a meat shield, far faster than an assassin, and powerful magic damage ¡­

    How were the others supposed to y?

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw the distracting thoughts out of his head and clicked on the three teammates.

    Xiao Wei rose two levels in a row, Luo Li rose two levels in a row, and Huang juncai was the most terrifying, directly rising to level eight!

    It was a pity that he did not have aplete hero inheritance for the time being, so these upgrade options could not turn into actualbat power!

    However, in addition to Xiao Wei and Luo Li¡¯s two bronze treasure chests, Huang juncai¡¯s s-rated gold treasure chest had been obtained. The next time he activated sacrifice, he would probably get the hero he wanted.

    However, all of these were of no help to his current predicament. Looking at the 763 gold coins on the interface, Li Rui was in a dilemma as to whether he should buy it as equipment!

    After thinking for a long time, Li Rui suppressed the desire in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know what this sealed artifact was. He would keep these gold coins and wait for information on it to be confirmed before he could see if he could make a targeted item.

    The most important thing now was to survive!

    He didn¡¯t forget that the official information had specifically stated that opening the [ puzzle of fear ] would lead to terrible things happening.

    So ¡­ I should increase my defense first!

    system, upgrade your ability rune!

    A green light of determination lit up in front of Li Rui, and he did not hesitate to point at the pressure-resistant divine skill.

    [ bone ting ] (Level 2)

    (Active) the next four skills or attacks from the enemy will deal 40 points of damage to you.

    Lasts for 10 seconds.

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    The effect of Level 2 [bone ting] made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up. Not only did the number of times he was hit increase by one, but the damage reduction also increased by 20 points, and the duration also increased by 5 seconds.

    Within 10 seconds, no matter what, the battle should bepleted!

    And the effect of 40 damage reduction in actualbat might be even more terrifying!

    If the damage of an attack was around 100 points, Li Rui¡¯s [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and double resistance would be immune to a small part of it.

    The actual damage was only about 60 points. Minus 40 points, there were only 20 points left!

    More importantly, there were still four times of such damage reduction!

    If used well, it couldpletely determine the oue of a battle!

    After adding Level 1 [ bone ting ], Li Rui¡¯s sense of security increased greatly.

    At that moment, his smart terminal vibrated again.

    ¡°Hello, Luo Li?¡±

    Captain, I¡¯ve found the information on the [ fear puzzle ]. It says that it will lock on to the first person who opens it. No matter how far it is thrown, it will quietly appear beside that person. Only bypleting the puzzle in the box can we escape from it!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Send me the detailed information.¡±

    Sensing the anxiety in Li Rui¡¯s tone, Luo Li suddenly understood.

    ¡°Captain! You¡¯ve been entangled by it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s right in front of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the information immediately. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Before Li Rui could speak, a toot sound came from the phone.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and a trace of warmth rose in his heart.

    Soon, he received a detailed information on his phone. Li Rui looked at the iron box alertly, opened the information, and read it carefully.

    The first time the [ puzzle of fear ] was discovered was at the end of the Middle Ages.

    Its appearance was no different from what it was now. Inside it were 10000 pieces of puzzles made of unknown materials, each piece about 2 square centimeters in size, and thepleted puzzle would be rectangr.

    The order and design of each piece of the puzzle would change when it was used.

    The [ fear puzzle ] will automatically adjust to the first person to open the box. When the box is opened, the picture of the puzzle will change, and thepleted picture will show the thing that the person who opened the box is most afraid of. Until the next box is opened, the picture on the puzzle will not change.

    In the long records, there were more than a hundred people who had opened the box, and almost all of them were extraordinaries. However, only a few of them survived.

    They had allpleted the puzzle and left behind detailed images!

    Clicking on the photos, all kinds of unpleasant images came into view.

    A swollen corpse was submerged in the water. Its pale body was rotting, and its resentful eyes were bulging like copper bells. It was staring at the person who was looking at it.

    There was an iron Virgin whose spikes were covered in blood. Upon closer inspection, there were eyeballs and organs hanging from the spikes.

    Hundreds of maggots were crawling out of his mouth, eyes, nose, and ears.

    A dismembered hand stretched out from the dark window.

    A personpletely covered by maggots, centipedes, small snakes, and many other mollusks.

    It was a cross-section of a coffin buried in the ground, in which a desperate woman was scratching the lid of the coffin.

    Li Rui frowned as he closed the photos.

    What was the meaning of this?

    How did the people whopleted the puzzles survive?

    If I ignore it, what will the consequences be?

    Looking at the iron box on the table, Li Rui¡¯s finger gently touched his eyebrows and he fell into deep thought.

    thump, thump, thump ~¡±

    A fierce knocking sound came from the outside. Li Rui then realized that there was a faintyer of golden light outside the window!

    It was dawn!

    Luo Li opened the door and rushed into the house. She grabbed his hand and looked up and down.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Where¡¯s the thing? Where is he?¡±

    Li Rui knew what she was asking and pointed to his bedroom.

    ¡°On my desk.¡±

    He brought Luo Li to the bedroom. The two looked at the inconspicuous iron box on the table and looked at each other.

    ¡°How about? Open it and take a look?¡±

    After knowing the details of the [fear puzzle ], Li Rui¡¯s fear of this unknown sealed artifact was reduced a lot.

    Since someone had survived before, it meant that there was a way to break it!

    As long as he could drag it out until the systempletely cracked it, Li Rui didn¡¯t need to be afraid of it at all!

    He carefully opened the box and saw pieces of a small puzzle stacked on top of each other.

    He picked one up and looked at it carefully. Li Rui found that it was dark and he could not see anything.

    That¡¯s right, there were 10000 pieces of this thing, and it was impossible to see the whole picture from a single small piece.

    A small white hand secretly reached for the box, but Li Rui didn¡¯t look at it and chopped it with a hand knife.

    Pa!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Luo Li covered her ws and gritted her teeth, looking at Li Rui aggrievedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking ¡­¡±

    you¡¯re not allowed to look and you¡¯re not allowed toe into contact with this thing. I¡¯m enough!

    Grabbing the iron box, Li Rui cleared out some space in the living room and poured all the puzzles in the box onto the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what I¡¯m most afraid of.¡±

    [ I thought there would be four chapters today, but I found out that the monthly votes were only a little over 200. I¡¯ll add a chapter of monthly votes tomorrow and a chapter of rmendation votes the day after tomorrow. Three chapters a day is not bad. Finally, please vote and subscribe!¡Ï(?¡¹¡Ï)_¡¿

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139

    ying with a small piece of the puzzle in his hand, Li Rui sat cross-legged, his eyes shing with a cold light.

    ¡°I¡¯m the best at puzzles! I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Luo Li rolled up her sleeves and was about to sit next to Li Rui, but he fixed her in ce with a look.

    Their eyes met and Li Rui¡¯s attitude softened slightly as he felt Luo Li¡¯s concern.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night, right? Go to my bedroom and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you for breakfastter.¡±

    Luo Li blushed inexplicably and nodded obediently. She walked into Li Rui¡¯s bedroom and didn¡¯t forget to remind him.

    ¡°Be careful, if there¡¯s anything, remember to call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Li Rui quickly put the puzzles in order and drew afterimages with his hands like a machine.

    Seeing that Li Rui was concentrating on the puzzle and ignoring her, Luo Li pouted and walked into the bedroom.

    Although she was a nocturnal animal, her eyelids were still a little tired after not sleeping for the whole night.

    She pounced on Li Rui¡¯s bed, buried her face in the pillow, and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Waa! The captain¡¯s scent! It¡¯s delicious ¡­ No, it smells good~~¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face was flushed as she pinched the quilt and rubbed it back and forth. Sheughed foolishly.

    In the living room, Li Rui turned a deaf ear to the movements in the bedroom and devoted himself to the puzzle in front of him!

    The overall tone of the puzzle was ck, and there was no obvious difference between each small piece. It should be very difficult, but Li Rui seemed to know the position of each piece of the puzzle and did not hesitate to arrange them in the right order.

    ¡®Capturing the power of thew, building a reverse link channel, breaking thew ¡­ 1%.. 2%..¡±

    With every piece of the puzzlepleted, the progress of solving the puzzle increased by a notch.

    Gradually, Li Rui felt as if something had awakened in his heart. He inadvertently saw the reflection of himself on the TV screen, and his face was twisted and ferocious.

    There were rustling sounds in the room, as if something was surrounding him.

    the power of soul distortion has been detected. Setting up a mind barrier will consume 1 Foundation order fragment per minute. Pleaseplete the puzzle as soon as possible!

    The fear, anger, resentment, and desire for self-harm and destruction quickly faded away, and Li Rui¡¯s heart was clear.

    Knowing that this was the precious time the system had bought for him, Li Rui¡¯s hands moved even faster.

    ¡®Breaking the rules ¡­ 13%.. 14%..¡±

    There were more and more puzzles on the ground. Li Rui and the system worked together to dismantle the appearance of the sealed artifact, trying to find its true core!

    ¡®Breaking the rules ¡­ 87%.. 88%..¡±

    After more than two hours, a pattern that was two meters long and one meter wide gradually took shape, but the deep ravings and terrifying screams appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind again.

    There seemed to be a small worm crawling back and forth under his skin, and the purple-ck blood vessels squirmed on Li Rui¡¯s face like poisonous snakes.

    the power of mind distortion has broken through the mental barrier. 2 Foundation order shards are consumed every minute to maintain basic rationality. Pleaseplete the puzzle as soon as possible!

    Li Rui bit the tip of his tongue and the pain kept him awake. He quickly filled in the missing pieces of the puzzle.

    ¡®Breaking the rules ¡­ 91%.. 92%..¡±

    When the cracking progress was more than 90%, Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    His speed increased again!

    Even if the wrong puzzle was filled in, the pattern on it would twist and be the correct one.

    It was no longer me adapting to the rules, but the rules adapting to me!

    I¡¯m the ruler!

    ¡®Breaking the rules ¡­ 98%.. 99%..¡±

    Thest piece of the puzzle was filled in, and a terrifying wave came from theplete picture. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but stand up and look at the picture on the ground.

    It was an absolute void, a void that did not even have the concept of ¡®existing¡¯!

    In the dark, the pattern on the ground became a door connecting to the void, and a few familiar yet strange voices sounded in Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    It was as if the person closest to him was calling out to him from the depths of the void!

    ¡°Come on ¡­ Come on ¡­ Merge with us and never separate again ¡­¡±

    In the depths of the void, five gemstones of different colors were faintly visible. Li Rui stared at the abyss in a daze. His eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of gray and lost focus. One of his feet reached out to the puzzle.

    ¡®Breaking the rules ¡­ 100%¡±

    Just as Li Rui was about to take thest step, a thunderous sound exploded in his mind.

    The puzzle on the ground was like a broken monitor, and the dark void twisted into various shapes and colors.

    In the end, all the patterns converged into a small dot.

    refining the rules ¡­

    the host has annihted a mythical-grade sealed artifact and obtained 1 chaos essence.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes refocused and the light appeared in his eyes again. He looked at the puzzle under his feet and found that they had all turned white.

    ¡°What is the essence of chaos?¡±

    Li Rui put down his toes and asked the system.

    ¡°The power ofws at the origin level is called the essence of chaos. It can be used to open up and expand the runds!¡±

    The system¡¯s answer was still brief, but Li Rui¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed.

    Open up the runend ¡­ It seemed that the construction of the runnd was more difficult than he had imagined!

    Li Rui let out a breath and looked at the iron box and puzzle, which seemed like ordinary things, and frowned.

    ¡°System, these things are no longer dangerous, right?¡±

    without the power of the natural order, they¡¯re just the substance that forms the surface. They¡¯re dead and don¡¯t pose any danger.

    Nodding, Li Rui did not hesitate to mess up the pure white puzzle, put it into the box, and was ready to throw it away.

    He was annoyed whenever he saw this thing.

    [ it is rmended that the host keep them. Spiritual substances that can bear the origin-levelws are very rare. In the future, the host can use them as materials to build your own divine equipment. ]

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Use real objects to make it? You can even bring system equipment into the real world?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s actions suddenly stopped and the look of disdain in his eyes immediately changed.

    I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be a good thing.

    [ yes. After the runend is established, the Enlightenment rune will be activated, and the host will be able to forge equipment in the real world. ]

    After hearing the system¡¯s answer, Li Rui immediately thought of the note below the Enlightenment system.

    [ enlightenment: outwit mortals ]

    [ create new tools and distort the rules in the Rerra. ]

    ¡®A new tool and a distortion of the rules ¡­¡¯ As he savored this sentence, excitement welled up in his heart.

    Perhaps, what the system had revealed was only the tip of the iceberg!

    Li Rui had a hunch that the real power of the system would only be revealed to the world after thend of runes was established!

    With a flick of his wrist, the ck iron box instantly disappeared from his palm.

    A small ck dot appeared in the empty equipment bar.

    Although he didn¡¯t need it for the time being, it was better to carry such materials with him!

    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from his body and condensed into a little loli.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother, I want to pee ¡­¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    Li Wei rubbed her eyes in a daze and subconsciously hugged her brother.

    ¡°Go by yourself!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he pinched Li Wei¡¯s face. Li Rui¡¯s heavy mood that had been heavy for the whole night suddenly became bright.

    I can¡¯t die even if it¡¯s to protect her!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with determination as he watched Li Wei enter the toilet in a daze.

    He had to be stronger as soon as possible. Only by standing at the top of the world could he be fearless!

    He was one of the best among his peers, but he was still an ant whenpared to the real high-level experts.

    Bronze, silver, gold ¡­

    He didn¡¯t even know the names of the higher energy levels!

    For the sake of his sister, he had to grow up quickly!

    He let out a breath and made a decision on his next equipment route.

    The staff of time had initially solved his survival problem, and he had gradually adapted to this extraordinary world. Next, he could take some risks!

    Looking at the rare equipment in the equipment Warehouse, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of expectation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? I can obtain the inheritance today? Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up!¡±

    In the nine-tailed fox¡¯s conference room, Li Rui silently rolled his eyes as he watched Huang juncai scratching his ears and cheeks like a monkey, jumping up and down.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same! It was the same! Hurry up!¡±

    He grabbed Li Rui¡¯s neck and shook him hard. Huang juncai was so excited that his eyes were red.

    there¡¯sbat ss in the afternoon ¡­

    ¡°Who cares? I really want to shoot something now! Brother Rui! Hurry up!¡±

    Unable to stand Huang juncai¡¯s repeated urging, Li Rui looked at Luo Li next to him.

    ¡°Do you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°The secret base fromst time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    After reaching an agreement, the three of them drove the car provided by Huang juncai, skipped ss, and rushed to the secret base in the suburbs.

    The rumbling steel door gradually opened, as if a terrifying beast had opened its mouth.

    Even though it was their second time here, Luo Li and Huang juncai could not hide the shock on their faces.

    This thickness ¡­ It should be able to prevent nuclear explosions, right?

    Walking into the spherical space inside, the pyramids coated with gorgeous Golden Silver were still standing upright. The energy channels with flower patterns surged with light from time to time, exuding a mysterious and profound aura.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e out.¡±

    He handed his sister over to Luo Li and let the two stand under the pyramid to watch.

    Li Rui took Huang juncai straight to the top of the Golden Pagoda.

    He didn¡¯t activate the altar immediately. Instead, he flicked his wrist, and a rune with an eye of secret technique appeared between his fingers.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Li Rui threw the mystic eye to the ceiling and it turned into a fist-sized eye.

    The illusionary and translucent eyeball twisted like a living creature, scanning up and down, left and right, and quickly disappeared.

    The ck iron-level arcane eye could cover the entire spherical space. With its surveince, the security of the secret base had been improved.

    However, after today, this ce would not be in use for a long time.

    With a sigh, Li Rui cut his finger with his fingernail and squeezed out a drop of blood, which fell on the hollow metal ball in the center.

    A powerful surge of spells began to gather around the pyramid.

    The metal ball¡¯s luster quickly brightened. It was free from gravity and began to slowly float in the air.

    A gentle ¡± sun ¡± was rising in the enclosed space.

    The endless power from the void poured in, and the space around the ¡®sun¡¯ was distorted.

    Let¡¯s start with threepanies ¡­

    The three bronze treasure chests he had obtainedst time had not been opened yet. Li Rui closed his eyes and clicked on them three times.

    you have obtained a hero shard, twisted Dryad-Maokai.

    you have obtained a hero shard, zither fairy-eunuch.

    you have obtained a hero shard, Talon, the shadow of the de.

    ¡°You have obtained a hero¡¯s skin fragment, Lotus token-arelia. (de Dancer-arelia)¡±

    [you have obtained a hero shard, fortune teller-Ember.]

    you have obtained a hero shard, Gale sword hero-Yasuo.

    The bronze treasure chest would not give aplete hero and could only enrich the collection. Li Rui did not have any special expectations for them.

    This thing only has meaning if you umte it!

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±

    BOOM!

    A magnificent light pir enveloped Li Rui. A mysterious power opened up a high-dimensional channel, allowing him to touch some mysterious knowledge.

    Huang juncai, who was next to him, was directly knocked back by the aftermath of the light pir, and only stopped when he reached the edge of the tform.

    Wasn¡¯t I the one epting the inheritance?

    Did the main character make a mistake?

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes were full of shock as he looked at Li Rui, who was slowly floating in the light pir like a god.

    With a flick of his wrist, a broken hero card appeared between Li Rui¡¯s fingers.

    In his other hand, the Golden treasure chest, which should have been illusory, condensed in the air as if it were solid.

    Li Rui used the broken card and gently tapped on the Golden treasure chest.

    The card instantly shattered into countless light particles and fell into the Golden treasure chest.

    Guide ¡­ Synthesize ¡­

    Somehow, Li Rui seemed to have understood the principle of sacrifice!

    Using the ¡°effect¡± that had already been determined to guide the ¡°cause¡± that had not yet formed, and finally obtain the future that one wanted!

    ng~

    The gorgeous golden treasure chest emitted a brilliant light, and the surging power broke through the seal, instantly disintegrating the chest.

    Just as Li Rui held his breath, a card emitting a colorful divine light condensed in front of him.

    Sess!

    Li Rui reached out and pinched the card that had condensed into a physical object, and the light beam slowly converged.

    The tip of his foot fell to the ground and a light cracking sound came from under his feet. Li Rui looked down and saw that the cracks had begun to spread on the pyramid.

    This time, even without the system¡¯s reminder, he knew that the pyramid was about to die!

    ¡°Xiao Wei, Luo Li, you guys back off.¡±

    Li Rui turned to look at Huang juncai and smiled.

    ¡°Wee to League of Legends!¡±

    Huang juncai smiled and walked to Li Rui with a pious expression.

    Weng~

    He threw the card at the sun and it quickly melted into the light.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? This hero is the fortune teller-Jin. The target¡¯s real name is Huang juncai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    The rainbow-like light pir instantly enveloped Huang juncai, and mysterious knowledge and power began to pour into his body through the channel.

    Huang juncai seemed to have lost his weight in the pir of light and was floating slowly.

    The light turned into particles and entered his body, condensing into an energy channel that seemed both real and illusionary, spreading from his heart to the rest of his body.

    After a long time, the light pir slowly dissipated. Huang juncai¡¯s toes gentlynded on the ground and he opened his eyes.

    ¡°This ¡­ It¡¯s the legacy of a hero ¡­¡±

    He clenched his fists slowly and felt the real power. Huang juncai¡¯s expression was a little dull, but he was a little excited.

    The knowledge and skills of the hero from another world were directly projected into his soul. There was no need for practice. These skills and powers were like his instincts, as easy as his arms and fingers. He could use them subconsciously!

    He had never even heard of such a magical inheritance, and the shock in his heart was like a stormy sea.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    ¡°Brother Rui, I¡¯m awesome!¡±

    Huang juncai raised his eyes and looked at Li Rui excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Seeing his teammate¡¯s system panel, Li Rui looked up at the ceiling at a 45-degree angle with a depressed look in his eyes.

    I might really be a fake awakened ¡­

    [ whisper ] (passive)

    The hero¡¯s long-range weapon will automatically gain the whisper effect. Thest bullet is a guaranteed critical hit and adds 15% damage to the target¡¯s health points. After four bullets are fired, the hero needs some time to recover and reactivate the whisper effect. This passive requires a certain amount of mana.

    In addition, when it was a critical hit, it would also provide a 10% movement speed bonus for 10 seconds.

    This passive effect was very different from the game.

    The negative effects were removed, but at the same time, arge number of positive bonuses were also removed.

    The most important thing was that Huang juncai could benefit from the attack speed and critical hit equipment!

    During the cooldown period of ¡± whisper ¡°, he could still perform normal attacks. There would not be the tragedy of loading bullets and not being able to fire thest shot in the game!

    Just as Li Rui was feeling envious, the ¡®sun¡¯ in the sky slowly extinguished and melted into drops of metal solution.

    Crack, crack, crack ¡­

    The violent and dull sound of something breaking woke Li Rui up.

    He looked down and saw a spider web-like crack spreading under his feet. He could feel a slight vibration on his body.

    A pyramid ¡­ It was going to copse ¡­

    Li Rui picked up Huang juncai¡¯s cor and quickly ran down.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, Luo Li, run!¡±

    The quaking became more and more intense. The pyramid made of steel and cement seemed to have experienced thousands of years, decaying into sand and copsing.

    As soon as they ran to the ground, a ¡®wave¡¯ behind them instantly swallowed them.

    After a while, the dust settled and two people with dirt on their faces crawled out. They looked very embarrassed.

    cough, cough, cough ¡­ Brother Rui, your tofu-like building ¡­ ¡®Cough cough ¡­¡¯ A bad rating ¡­¡±

    how would I know that it would copse ¡­ Cough cough ¡­¡±

    She patted her face and clothes, and dust flew up again.

    Originally, Li Rui thought that the altar could not be used in the future, but he did not expect it to have such a ¡®strong¡¯ character. It would rather be broken Jade than intact tile.

    However, this was also good. It saved him the effort of dismantling it.

    ¡°Captain, are you alright?¡±

    Luo Li struggled to move in the sand and dust deep in her knees and pulled Li Rui into the passage.

    ¡°F * ck, I was almost buried alive!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s body shook exaggeratedly, and dust flew everywhere.

    Li Wei got out of Luo Li¡¯s body and patted the dust off her two brothers ¡®bodies.

    In the end, the two men who looked like painted cats looked at each other and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, idiot!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡±

    alright, stopughing. Go home and take a shower. You¡¯re so dirty!

    Luo Li pinched Li Rui and looked at the two of them with disgust.

    They drove all the way back to Li Rui¡¯s house. After washing up, everyone leisurely sat in the living room and chatted.

    Unknowingly, Li Rui¡¯s home seemed to have be the base of ¡± League of Legends ¡°!

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a follow-up to the [puzzle of fear ]?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Li Rui mention the sealed artifact from a few days ago.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Luo Li? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    Huang juncaiined with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling you?¡± Li Rui smiled.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    That¡¯s right. As a long-range sniper, he had no knowledge of sealed artifacts. He would only be of more help.

    Although he understood Li Rui¡¯s approach, there was still a trace of unwillingness in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s good toe over and eat a melon ¡­¡±

    Listening to his mumbling, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with a trace of warmth. He exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t call Luo Li. She came to my door in the middle of the night. I couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°What do you mean I came to your door in the middle of the night? The sky will be bright by then, alright?¡±

    Luo Li retorted with some dissatisfaction as she kicked Li Rui with her slender thigh.

    While they were bickering, Li Weiyi stared at his brother in confusion.

    That night, she slept like a pig in Li Rui¡¯s body and had no idea that such a big thing happened.

    ¡°Big brother ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Although Li Rui had hidden most of the danger and only described the ending in an understatement, Li Wei still stared at him with tears in her eyes. She looked like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Idiot, what¡¯s there to cry about? It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±

    He hugged his sister and kissed her. Li Rui spent a lot of effort to coax her to smile.

    The power of the sealed artifact waspletely concentrated on the spiritual level, and outsiders could not help him much. Li Wei did not even notice the drastic changes in his mind, and telling her would only add to his troubles.

    Fortunately, the system¡¯s power could resist the erosion of thisw, and could even annihte and absorb it ¡­

    As he thought of this, Li Rui suddenly realized that the system seemed to be very effective against sealed artifacts!

    ording to his understanding of sealed artifacts, the main means of the world¡¯s various organizations were to contain sealed artifacts. Often, the seals would fail, causing serious disasters.

    The sealed artifacts that could destroy them once and for all only ounted for a small portion of the total.

    Humans didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with most of the strangew-type sealed artifacts.

    When he became stronger in the future, could he set up an organization to take in sealed artifacts?

    Using the system to crack their rules, the refinedw fragments could be used to open up the Rerra, and the remaining spiritual materials could be used to forge equipment. This seemed like a good deal!

    Li Rui touched his chin and his eyes bloomed with brilliance.

    ¡°Brother Rui, what are you thinking about? Why is he smiling so wretchedly? Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s mouth curved into a devilish smile, and his eyebrows twitched crazily.

    Li Rui nced at him coldly. I¡¯m thinking about someone¡¯s hero¡¯s legacy. Do you not want it anymore?¡±he said.

    Plop ~

    Huang juncai jumped up and knelt on the sofa, holding Li Rui¡¯s thigh tightly.

    ¡°Father Rui! Lord Rui! I¡¯ve been risking my life for you for so many years. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    The shrill cry made Li Rui¡¯s head hurt, and he kicked Huang juncai away.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made contributions to the Alliance and shed blood for the inheritance. You can¡¯t do this to me! I want to see my master! I want to see my master!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop quarreling!¡±

    Li Rui stood up in frustration and fixed Huang juncai¡¯s head with the nine Yin white bone w.

    Suddenly, Huang juncai knelt on the sofa obediently with his hands on his knees and a well-behaved face.

    legacy hero skill [ dancing grenade ]!

    Dancing man grenade

    This hero will throw a magic grenade at the target. The grenade will cause 1-45(+45% attack power) physical damage (+60% magic strength) and then bounce to a nearby target that has not been hit by this skill.

    The frag grenade can hit a maximum of 4 targets. For every unit that the grenade killed, its subsequent bouncing damage would increase by 35%.

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 40 points)]

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    inherited hero skill [ crowd fall ]!

    [ fall of the masses ]

    This hero ces an invisible Lotus trap in the target area. This magic trap willst for 3 hours and will be activated when the enemy passes by, exposing the enemy¡¯s position for 5 seconds.

    When the trap is activated, magic energy will cover a spherical area, and all enemies in the area will have their speed reduced by 35%. After 1 second, the [ Lotus trap ] will be activated. The area will explode, causing 40(+120% attack power)(+100% magic strength) magic damage.

    Level 1 can hold a maximum of 2 traps at the same time. Current storage: 2/2.

    [ gorgeous burial: when the hero kills an enemy hero, a Lotus trap will be set up on the enemy hero¡¯s corpse and explode. ]

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [magic power consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 30 points)]

    legacy hero skill [fatal brilliance ]!

    Level up [ fatal brilliance ]!

    Level up [ fatal brilliance ]!

    [ fatal brilliance ] (Level 3)

    The hero fires a long-range shot and deals an additional 1-150(+50% attack power) physical damage to the target.

    If the target hit by fatal brilliance had been dealt damage by the virtuoso or an ally hero in the first 15 seconds, or if the target was standing on a Lotus trap, the enemy hero would also be confined by the power carried by the bullet for 0-1 seconds, and provide the virtuoso with a movement speed bonus equivalent to his critical hit.

    (Additional 2500 meters effective attack range when using this skill)

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 70 points)]

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    As the five skills were upgraded, the gray color of the ultimate skill gradually faded. Li Rui did not hesitate to ce his mind on it!

    legacy hero skill [ perfect ending ]!

    [ perfect ending ]

    The hero sets up his weapon and fixates it on the spot. He will receive 4 super bullets. Every super bullet will explode when it hits the first enemy hero, reducing the speed of the hero by 0-80% for 1 second and causing 1-100(+20% attack power) additional physical damage. For every 1% of the target¡¯s health points lost, the damage of super shot will increase by 3%. The fourth shot will be a critical hit and cause an additional 200% damage.

    (Additional 3500 meters effective attack range when using this skill)

    [ cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover. ]

    [ mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 100 points) ]

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    These skills were slightly different from the ones in the game, and Li Rui didn¡¯t know if they were good or bad.

    The only thing that could be confirmed now was that Huang juncai¡¯s current weapon seemed to be a little unsuitable.

    Although the desert Eagle that Wang Lei gave him was a magic weapon, the effective range of the pistol was not high. Even if Huang juncai used his own ability, it was difficult to hit the enemy beyond 300 meters.

    In reality, there was no such thing as A sure-hit attack.

    The hero skills that he had inherited could shoot at a range of two to three kilometers. It was time to find him a proper sniper rifle!

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and added thest upgrade option to the equipment bar.

    The system asked, [ do you want to open a nk equipment bar for this teammate? ]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Endless power from the void poured in, quickly forming a mysterious void space.

    buying blue crystal.

    A clear blue crystal appeared in Huang juncai¡¯s equipment bar, and the 500 gold coins he had umted before were instantly reduced by half.

    Unsurprisingly, his mana had be:23/23 [ undigested extra mana: 250 points ]

    Li Rui had now deeply realized the importance of mana in the real world.

    If they didn¡¯t have enough mana, he and Luo Li¡¯sbat power might not even be 10%!

    He was still fine, he had the passive [ gluttonous feast ], after killing his health he could recover mana and health, using battle to sustain himself.

    If Luo Li ran out of mana, the de Dancer would be a salted fish. She would bepletely iron-headed and would be hung and beaten!

    He threw Huang juncai aside and picked up his sister.

    ¡°Upgrade equipment!¡±

    The system said,¡¯do you want to buy the fairy talisman andbine it with the blue crystal to form the goddess¡¯s tear? Cost: 500 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s equipment bar bloomed with a dazzling light, and a teardrop-shaped Dark Sapphire appeared.

    [goddess¡¯s tear]

    +250 mana

    When Li Rui saw the attributes of the equipment, he suddenly reacted and gave himself a tight p in his heart.

    The perverted part of the [ goddess¡¯s tear ] was its passiveness, and his Foundation order shards had been used up in the [ fear puzzle ] incident, so he couldn¡¯tbine them into the system rule power at all!

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at the 1 chaos essence.

    system, the chaos essence is also a rule force. It should be able to rece the function of the foundation order fragment, right? ¡±

    The system replied, ¡± yes, one point of chaos essence is equivalent to 10000 Foundation order fragments in terms of quantity. However, the quality of the two is very different. No matter how many Foundation order fragments there are, they can not rece the role of the chaos essence. It is not rmended that the host deconstructs it for use.

    Ten thousand points?

    Li Rui looked at the lonely 1 point and swallowed his saliva.

    This thing was much more precious than he had imagined!

    Li Rui gave up the idea of using the essence of chaos and gently ced his hand on his sister¡¯s forehead.

    legacy hero skill [ final chapter of the demonic Book ]!

    [ final chapter of the demonic Book ]

    Within 3.5 seconds, the hero can fire seven ripples that can cause 60 (+20% magic strength) magic damage to the front. Any enemy hero hit by three or more ripples will be imprisoned for 2 seconds.

    During casting, the hero can move and cast [youmi move] and [meow dance brilliance ].

    [cooldown time: determined by the host¡¯s state and the time taken to recover.]

    [ mana consumption: determined by host¡¯s power output (maximum 100 points) ]

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    The additional ripple damage was reduced by half? This was quite a big improvement!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he pinched his sister¡¯s toot cheeks. Even a kitten can hurt!

    upgrade hero skill [ fierce Tiger missile ]!

    [ fierce Tiger missile ] (Level 2)

    The hero fires a magic bullet, dealing 1-65(+45% magic strength) magic damage to the first enemy hit.

    If the missile flew for more than 1 second, its damage would be increased to 1 ¨C 95 (+65% spell strength), and the target¡¯s speed would be reduced by 0 ¨C 45%. The speed reduction effect would be reduced for 2 seconds.

    When attached, the hero willunch a missile from the position of the attached ally, and can guide the flight path of the missile through spirit.

    [mana cost: determined by the hero¡¯s output (maximum 70 points)]

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143

    Basic damage increased, spell bonus increased, speed reduction and time greatly increased!

    However, it was useless. With Li Wei¡¯s current mana, Li Rui would rather she use it on [ meow dance brilliance ].

    [ mana: 19/19 ] [ undigested extra mana: 240 ]

    Looking at his sister¡¯s rapid digestion speed, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    These days, he had been looking for cultivation techniques that were suitable for Li Wei through the supernatural app. However, with his current contribution points, he could not afford a good cultivation technique and he did not like the cheap ones. Now, Li Wei could only rely on natural digestion.

    With a sigh, Li Rui put down his sister who was eager to try and looked at Luo Li.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Knowing that Li Rui was going to give her something good, Luo Li squatted in front of Li Rui and put her head on his knee. Her blue eyes were full of expectation.

    Why was this guy acting like the dogs they used to have at home?

    Every time she wanted to go out and y, she would look at him with this kind of eyes ¡­

    Li Rui frowned and covered her eyes with his hand.

    ¡°Upgrade hero equipment!¡±

    bine [ brilliance ]? 700 gold coins required.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s equipment bar bloomed with a burst of light, and a blue sword that seemed to be made of crystal slowly condensed. The crystal was surging with light blue lightning, symbolizing its powerful strength.

    [light]

    +250 mana

    +10% cooldown reduction

    Unfortunately, just like [goddess¡¯s tear ],[brilliance ]¡¯s main power was its passive-the curse de. Li Rui could not synthesize it now.

    Looking at Luo Li¡¯s system panel again, Li Rui was surprised to find that her extra mana had been digested by more than half!

    [ mana: 369/369 ] [ undigested extra mana: 110 points ]

    Sure enough, it was a dog raised by the family ¡­ No, extraordinary humans with inheritances were indeed different. There must be a cultivation technique that was most suitable for them in the n!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw these distracting thoughts out of his mind and continued to upgrade Luo Li.

    level up hero skill [ match made in heaven dual des ]!

    ¡°Level up hero skill [ dance of distance breaking ]!¡±

    [paring wings dual des ] (Level 2)

    The hero throws one de at a location, then casts match made in heaven again and throws a second de at another location. The magic energy contained in the two des pierced through the air, causing 110 (+80% magic strength) magic damage to enemies in the way and stunning them for 1 second. Match in wing¡¯s dual des will also mark heroes andrge monsters for 10 seconds.

    [breaking dance] (Level 2)

    This hero stores power for the de, and the magic energy controls the de to rotate around the body at a high speed, forming a sharp de barrier. During the process, the hero can not move or attack, but for a short period of time, the hero will gain arge amount of physical damage reduction and a small amount of magic damage reduction. (The degree of reduction depends on thebined effect of both parties ¡®energy level, resistance, attack strength, spell strength, and so on.)

    [second cast: the hero throws out a high-speed rotating de, causing at least 40 (+50% attack power)(+40% magic strength) damage to the enemy.] Damage will increase by 10% for every 0.075 seconds of charging time. Maximum damage increase is 100% (0.75 seconds).

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Li Rui removed his palm and rubbed Luo Li¡¯s soft blonde hair.

    ¡°Skills ¡­ He¡¯s even stronger now!¡±

    With a sigh, Luo Li put her fingers together with the sword and gently pointed.

    ng~

    The two des flew out of the scabbard, and with a burst of crackling electric current, magic energy visible to the naked eye flowed between the two des, making Li Wei shiver in fear.

    In her heart, Luo Li was so shocked that she was almost numb!

    She was different from the ignorant Li Wei and the country bumpkin Huang juncai. She knew hundreds of powerful inheritances, but none of them could bepared with Li Rui.

    After every battle, they could improve by leaps and bounds. This kind of growth rate even made her feel afraid!

    It was so fast that it was unreal!

    And such a three-level jump in growth ¡­ Is it really okay?

    Luo Li gently touched her chest and felt the vast atmosphere in her mind. It was like the power of the glorious heavenly might. Luo Li¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.

    She clenched her fist and muttered, ¡±

    justice guides us.

    ¡°I will not waver!¡±

    Such a legacy ¡­ It couldn¡¯t be the evil god!

    And so far, he had not asked her to pay any price. Perhaps it was just as Li Rui said, the price was that her soul was bound to him forever.

    This was ¡­ It was too profitable!

    The more she broadened her vision, the more Luo Li understood how precious the power Li Rui had passed on to her was, and the more she cherished this opportunity!

    She had seen many lunatics who walked the path of no return for power. Inparison, her advancement was simply without any price.

    If those annoying people in the n knew about this, they would probably go crazy with jealousy.

    Luo Li¡¯s heart was filled with joy and she looked at Li Rui with a trace of worship!

    Li Rui frowned and looked at Luo Li vigntly. He felt that she was going to wagging her tail at him with a dog leash in her mouth the next second.

    Just give up, I won¡¯t take you out to y!

    ¡­¡­

    After this collective upgrade, the nine-tailed fox¡¯s overall strength had increased sharply again.

    In the Golden Dragon cup, the invincible nine-tailed fox had crushed all the participating high schools, making them feel terrified.

    After a few matches, they had be the most popr seed team in the eastern Division.

    Aina Ando, who had been training with them almost every day, could clearly feel the progress of the three.

    This directly hit them so hard that they began to doubt their lives!

    They could stillfort themselves that Li Rui was strong. There were always geniuses in the world that ordinary people couldn¡¯tpare to, and they had to learn to get used to it ¡­

    Then, they found out that Luo Li could also beat the whole LAN together. They could onlyfort themselves again that a genius like Luo Li was hard toe by in a hundred years, and they were just unlucky.

    But when Huang juncai could shoot them with a short bow, the two of them were really a little autistic!

    When they first came, Huang juncai was as good as a King.

    Although the attack power was strong, the weakness was even more obvious. As long as the attack reached his face, he would be knocked down in one move.

    But now, Huang juncai¡¯s strengths had covered up his shorings. The battle would be settled within four arrows, especially the fourth arrow, which was piercing to the heart!

    If it weren¡¯t for the coin-sized rubber blunt tip on the tip of the arrow used in thepetition, coupled with the defense of the protective equipment, the two of them had no doubt that Huang juncai could shoot through them with one arrow!

    ¡°Captain ¡­ Are all the high school students in China monsters?¡±

    Only Kouta Yano and aina Ando were left in the quiet training room.

    The other team members went straight home after their daily training, and only the two of them stayed behind to practice!

    Buzzzzzz!

    Buzzzzzz!

    Buzzzzzz!

    The sound of the iron sword cutting through the air rang rhythmically. Aina Ando bit her lips and waved the notachi in her hand as if she was venting her anger.

    Her Daoist robe was soaked with sweat, and beads of sweat dripped from her chin.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Ten thousand!

    After 10,000 strikes, aina Ando finally stopped and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    Her entire arm trembled uncontrobly, but her eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    He had tried his best, but the gap between him and the person he longed for was getting bigger and bigger.

    Now, just standing beside her made aina Ando feel inferior.

    Seeing Kouta Yano¡¯s eyes that were filled with doubt, Ando aina forced herself to be alert and patted her back.

    ¡°Be more confident! They must be the top figures in the dynasty! Defeating them would be equivalent to defeating the celestial dynasty! The difference is not as scary as you think!¡±

    ¡°Defeat ¡­?¡±

    Kouta Yano muttered to himself.

    Even if the five of them, [ LAN ], were to attack together, they would still be hung up and beaten by that demonic woman, and she was only the vice-captain of nine-tailed fox!

    This meant that there was another person as amazing as her!

    No, there should be someone even more awesome than her!

    With such a strong backing, thepetition would naturally be won easily!

    But if he was an enemy ¡­

    Thinking of that almost invincible back on the field, yasano Shouta shivered.

    Defeat him? Was he thinking too much?

    ¡°Eh? You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    A familiar voice came from behind the two of them, giving them a shock.

    ¡°Li ¡­ Li ¡­ Captain Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Aina-chan, are you two still practicing? How hardworking!¡±

    After a few words of encouragement, Li Rui told the two of them to close the door and windows before leaving. He then turned around and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Wait! Captain Li Rui!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Looking at aina Ando¡¯s conflicted face, Li Rui could clearly feel that she had something to say.

    ¡°That ¡­ That ¡­ Captain Li Rui, you¡¯re also practicing thiste?¡±

    hehe, I have some private matters in two days. I was discussing with the coach to adjust the schedule. Before I left, I saw that the lights were still on in the training room, so I came over to take a look.

    Li Rui shook his head and looked at aina Ando with a faint smile, waiting for her to continue.

    This little girl was too awkward!

    ¡°That ¡­ That ¡­¡±

    Aina Ando pinched her fingers, her face red.

    ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Seeing that Li Rui was about to leave, aina Ando was anxious and shouted, ¡°¡±I have something to ask!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s lips curved into a smirk, ¡°¡±Speak,¡± he said.

    As if she had broken through her sense of shame, aina Ando closed her eyes and roared, ¡± I want to know the secret to bing stronger. Please teach us!

    The pride in her heart was shattered into countless pieces at this moment. Aina Ando gave up and kneeled on the ground, giving Li Rui a sitting position.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    At this time, Kouta Yano also reacted. After struggling in pain for two seconds, he knelt beside aina Ando.¡±Please!¡±

    This time, Li Rui was a little flustered. He originally wanted to bully aina Ando for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would actually kneel down in front of him.

    As a Chinese, he valued the gold beneath a man¡¯s knees more, so he naturally did not dare to ept such a big bow.

    Hiding to the side, Li Rui grabbed their arms and helped them up without saying anything.

    At first, aina Ando wanted to struggle, but she found herself like a chick, being lifted up without any resistance.

    let¡¯s talk this out. We¡¯re teammates now. Helping you be stronger is my duty. You don¡¯t have to do this.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s dumbfounded expression, aina Ando lowered her head.

    In fact, she had wanted to ask Li Rui for advice for a long time, but there were too many people at the training ground and she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    In her heart, she was the captain of LAN and Li Rui was the captain of nine-tailed fox. Both of them had the same status!

    If she wanted to put herself in the position of the weak, admit her weakness, and ask Li Rui for advice, then she must break the pride in her heart!

    She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing in front of so many people.

    Only now, when there were no outsiders, could aina Ando put down her dignity and beg Li Rui.

    actually, because of the awakened power, my hacks ¡­ Ahem, my experience is definitely not suitable for you guys.¡±

    Looking at the eyes of the two people quickly dimming, Li Rui smiled and dragged out thest word, ¡°¡±But ¡­¡±

    Weng~

    Two pairs of bright eyes stared at him intently, afraid to miss a word.

    actualbat is the simplest and most effective way to improve. Squeeze out your potential in battle, and you will be able to constantly break through your limits.

    ¡°Now, do you want to give it a try?¡±

    Li Rui reached out one hand to the two of them and put the other hand behind his back. He smiled.

    Aina Ando and katao Yano looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.

    The two of them picked up their weapons and attacked Li Rui.

    For a time, the wind whistled in the training room, and the sound of physical collision was endless.

    An hourter, aina Ando and Shouta Yano copsed on the floor, panting heavily, but their eyes were filled with excitement!

    They all seemed to have improved!

    Even though it was just a tiny bit, this clear sense of progress made them excited.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for Li Rui.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Rui suppressing his strength and constantly guiding the two to touch their limits, their progress wouldn¡¯t be so obvious!

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s practice. Go back and have a good rest.¡±

    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Li Rui turned around and walked down the ring.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Li Rui!¡±

    This time, the two of them called each other Captain with much more sincerity!

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Remember to turn off the lights when you leave.¡±

    Without looking back, Li Rui waved his hand and disappeared out of the door.

    defeated two hero-level units. Obtained 41 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    Li Rui smacked his lips as he looked at the prompt on the system panel.

    These two tools were quite easy to use.

    Even a mosquito¡¯s leg was meat, and the first win of every day couldn¡¯t be wasted!

    I¡¯m a good man who¡¯s diligent and thrifty in managing the household!

    When Li Rui returned home, he found that his sister had already curled up on the sofa and fallen asleep. The TV was still ying the cute image of the Antarctic Penguin.

    He gently carried his sister to the bed and covered her with the quilt. Then, Li Rui washed up and went to bed.

    However, he wasn¡¯t sleeping. Instead, he calmed down and started to use the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    After a few days of research, he realized that [ time ]¡¯s passive didn¡¯t have a bunch of attributes that suddenly appeared after ten days of umtion.

    Instead, it silently increased by one point every day!

    However, in such a short period of time, his three rted attributes had clearly improved!

    [ HP: 603/603 ] [ undigested extra HP: 76 points ]

    [ mana: 351/351 ] [ undigested extra mana: 0 ]

    [ spell strength: 37 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 47 ]

    His health points broke through the 600 mark. The extra life consumed by the [ feast ] a few days ago had just been digested. After this wave of absorption, Li Rui¡¯s blood volume was ten times more than Huang juncai¡¯s!

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and felt the surging qi and blood in his body. He was a little excited.

    With such powerful qi and blood, he should be able tost a while longer while cultivating the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], right?

    Bang ¡­ Bang ¡­ Bang ¡­

    The heartbeat of the heart gradually slowed down, and each contraction injected hot blood into the blood vessels.

    His blood and Qi cleansed and nourished every inch of his meridians. His muscles and bones greedily devoured the nutrients, growing even stronger.

    Hua Hua Hua ~

    The faint sound of waves reverberated in the bedroom ¡­

    ¡­.

    The bright sun shone on Li Rui¡¯s eyelids.

    After a night of cultivation, the void stomach was empty again.

    Li Rui slowly stopped and opened his eyes. He looked at the panel and nodded with satisfaction.

    [ HP: 614/614 ] [ undigested extra HP: 66 points ]

    At this rate, he would be able to fully digest the extra health points in about six days!

    The blood volume of a Blondie grew in 6 days. The more it went on, the more abnormal Li ruicheng grew!

    To sum it up, Li Rui himself was shocked by the power of the system.

    Not to mention offensive spells, [ feast ], [ grasp of the undying ], [ overgrowth ], these runic skills that robbed others of their vitality to increase the upper limit of their own health were too abnormal in the real world!

    After a pretentious sigh, the smart terminal beside Li Rui suddenly vibrated.

    ¡°Hello, brother Lei.¡±

    yes, I¡¯ve already applied for leave. We can leave at any time.

    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui let out a long breath and his eyes were filled with excitement.

    The King of Fighterspetition had finally entered the next stage!

    He wondered what kind of enemy he would encounter this time.

    After cooking dozens of pounds of hot food, Li Rui swept them all away in front of his sister¡¯s numb eyes, not even leaving any soup.

    Li Wei, who was so full that her eyes rolled back, was dragged out for a walk. After she had finished digesting her food, Li Rui gave her a lot of homework and then locked himself in the bedroom.

    After a night of cultivation, his body and meridians were already a little tired, but it was just in time to switch to [ chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    His body might be tired, but his soul was not. By taking turns to cultivate the two cultivation techniques, he could squeeze out his potential to the maximum.

    He didn¡¯t know who his opponent was this time and how strong he was, but there were still dozens of hours left. He could make use of the time to transform the potential data on the interface into actualbat power!

    It was like finding out that his phone only had 40% battery left when he was about to leave the house. If the data on the panel was not fully digested, Li Rui, who had a slight obsessivepulsive disorder, would feel extremely ufortable!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that The King of Fighterspetition couldn¡¯t be postponed, he would have charged his ¡± battery ¡± fully before going out!

    A day passed by in his non-stop cultivation. When the sun shone into the room the next day, Li Rui finally stopped his crazy ¡®self-abuse¡¯ behavior.

    Whether it was his body or his soul, Li Rui felt extremely weak.

    He was like a sponge that had been squeezed dry, not a drop of water could be squeezed out.

    Li Rui stood up with his hands on his knees. Suddenly, his vision turned ck and he fell down on the bed.

    Even when he opened his eyes, he could only see a small dot. After a few seconds, the darkness in his vision slowly dissipated, and his vision returned to normal.

    Damn it ¡­ I can¡¯t do this in the future ¡­

    Feeling that his body seemed to have entered a state of dying, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a bitter smile.

    It was thanks to his rich blood Qi and the endless nutrients from his stomach that he was able to survive.

    If an ordinary awakened were to squeeze himself like him, he would probably be crippled or even killed, damaging the foundation of his great Dao.

    In the past few dozen hours, other than cultivating, he had been cooking and eating. He had stuffed a few hundred kilograms of food into his mouth.

    The warm current in the empty stomach was like a gentle breeze and drizzling rain, nourishing his body and mind silently.

    The dried sponge came into contact with the water again and greedily absorbed every trace of nutrition.

    After lying in bed for an hour, the weakness of his body and the heaviness of his soul slowly dissipated. Li Rui got up and made thest of the ingredients in the room into a dish. He woke his sister up to eat this overly sumptuous breakfast.

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    Li Rui let out a satisfied burp and washed the dishes on the table before throwing them into the dishwasher.

    After the feast, his strength returned to his body.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, get in the car. Brother will take you to thepetition!¡±

    Li Rui patted his chest and joked with his sister.

    Weng~

    Li Wei turned into a stream of light and entered Li Rui¡¯s body, and a clear voice sounded in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Brother, whatpetition is it?¡±

    ¡°The King of Fighterspetition!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in a newpetition?¡±

    ¡°This is no ordinarypetition. Forget it, you¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Rui put on the recluse mask, and the ferocious void fear appeared in front of the world again.

    They carefully slipped out of themunity and Li Rui went straight to the port with his sister.

    Shanghai was the world¡¯srgest sea shipping distribution center, and its cargo port was bustling 24 hours a day.

    However, the location that Wang Lei sent to Li Rui was a small, remote port.

    When they arrived, a gorgeous cruise ship came into view.

    Just the part above the water was three or four stories high, and the streamlined shapebined the beauty of art and technology.

    ¡°This way!¡±

    A familiar voice entered Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    He turned around and saw Wang Lei falling toward him like a moving mountain.

    An indescribable aura pressed down on his heart, making it hard for him to breathe.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked at Wang Lei in surprise.

    In the past, he was too weak and did not even have the right to feel Wang Lei¡¯s power.

    After cultivating the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], his spirituality had grown rapidly. Now, he could already vaguely sense Wang Lei¡¯s hidden power.

    It was the violent heavenly might of a volcano. Once it erupted, it could destroy the world!

    While Li Rui was shocked by Wang Lei¡¯s strength, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes were also full of disbelief.

    It was like seeing a ghost!

    It had only been a few days since theyst met, and this kid had changed into a different person. His vitality had almost doubled!

    What kind of growth rate was this?

    Even if he ate the gold barley, he wouldn¡¯t be so fast!

    Because the two of them had the same cultivation method, there was a subtle sense between them. Wang Lei could urately calcte Li Rui¡¯s growth rate.

    Wang Lei did some mental calctions and his eyelids twitched uncontrobly.

    Didn¡¯t they say that I was born with extraordinary strength and extraordinary qi and blood, and that I was the most suitable cultivator for the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]?

    Why is this guy¡¯s cultivation speed several times faster than mine?

    Did I practice a fake [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]?

    Just as Wang Lei was doubting his life, Li Rui greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Lei, long time no see.¡±

    Wang Lei finally reacted. He nodded and took him to the cruise.

    ¡°Did you have any fortuitous encounters recently?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    your qi and blood have exceeded the minimum requirement of iron-level. Did you eat some kind of treasure? ¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    ¡°Hehe, I guess so.¡±

    Li Rui touched the back of his head andughed foolishly.

    Seeing that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to talk about it in detail, Wang Lei just reminded him with concern, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t do any crooked things.¡±

    brother Lei, you think too highly of me. I have endless matches in the day and asionally have to do missions at night. I don¡¯t have the time even if I want to do it!

    Li Rui spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders.

    His schedule during the day was public, and Wang Lei knew his schedule at night, so there was no need to hide it.

    Wang Lei nodded slightly and thought that it made sense, so he didn¡¯t pursue it further.

    ¡°Brother Lei, are we going out to sea today? Thepetition will be held on some Ind?¡±

    Li Rui changed the topic and looked at the sea vi standing in the port with some excitement.

    He had never been on such a luxurious cruise ship before!

    ¡°Yes, the venue is almost here. Let¡¯s go up first.¡±

    After checking their tickets and confirming their identities, a young man in an attendant¡¯s uniform led them to their respective rooms.

    Mr. Wang Lei, this is your room. Mr. Void terror, this is your room. The cruise is about to set off. I wish you a pleasant journey.

    After a respectful bow, the waiter introduced the restaurant and entertainment floor to the two before leaving.

    Li Rui¡¯s and Wang Lei¡¯s rooms were facing each other, separated by a spacious corridor.

    He opened his room and walked around. Li Rui was secretly speechless.

    The luxury of this cruise ship was beyond his imagination.

    Every room had its own living room, cloakroom, and study.

    There was even a semi-open kitchen with some simple food in the refrigerator and a wine cab that was as tall as a person beside it filled with all kinds of fine wine.

    White wine, wine, whiskey, sake, beer ¡­ They were all the best brands that could be bought on the market.

    Looking at the food in the refrigerator, Li Rui was a little tempted.

    Then, he remembered the restaurant on the ship that the waiter had just introduced. There were delicious food from all over the world!

    The key was that it didn¡¯t cost money!

    Li Rui swallowed his saliva and went out to find Wang Lei.

    ¡°Brother Lei, brother Lei!¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go to the White Phoenix ¡­ Bah ¡­ Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±

    He took Wang Lei to the dining room upstairs. The huge cabin was divided into semi-closed private spaces, which were spacious and private at the same time. It was very stylish.

    The restaurant provided service 24 hours a day. There was a buffet, and one could also order.

    The two big eaters didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and picked up the tes to finish the entire buffet.

    Li Rui took the menu from the waiter, turned two pages, and returned it to him.

    ¡°Give me one of each of the dishes on this menu.¡±

    As soon as he finished, Li Rui looked at Wang Lei and immediately changed his words, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll have two!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Sir, Are you sure? There are 365 famous dishes in this China¡¯s signature menu, and each of them is full.¡±

    The waiter reminded them tactfully as he looked at their burly figures.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Just serve it ording to the menu.¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand indifferently and turned his attention to the self-service food that he had just retrieved.

    The buffets were mainly cold meals, such as bread, cake, sandwiches, ham, bacon, sashimi ¡­ There was a rich variety.

    These things didn¡¯t affect the taste even if they were cold. Li Rui boldlyunched an attack on the table full of food.

    Wang Lei sat opposite him and watched him eat with great interest. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    Was it really that fragrant?

    Influenced by Li Rui¡¯s gobbling manner, Wang Lei¡¯s appetite increased and for a while, he was actually eating the same amount as Li Rui.

    The food on the table was swept away, and at the same time, the hot dishes were served.

    ¡°Give me another 10 pounds of rice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±

    The waiter who delivered the dishes jogged all the way and pushed the small dining cart over after a while.

    But at this time, there were only stacks of empty tes left on the table.

    Oh my God!

    The waiter screamed in his heart and quickly called hispanions to help clean up and serve the dishes.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the empty restaurant, so the busy waiter naturally attracted the attention of other diners.

    However, there were decorations and green nts between each seat to block their line of sight. Although the others were curious, they did note to watch.

    The mealsted for more than three hours.

    In the next two hours, Wang Lei was actually watching Li Rui¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t believe you when you said you could eat in the past, but I¡¯m convinced today!¡±

    When thest mouthful of food disappeared into Li Rui¡¯s mouth, Wang Lei looked at Li Rui, who was wiping the oil from the corner of his mouth with a napkin, and gave him a thumbs up.

    He finished more than 40 dishes in total, and the rest were all Li Rui¡¯s results.

    The amount of food this guy had eaten was several times his weight!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m 80% full.¡±

    The waiter almost staggered when he heard this.

    Was this something a human could say?

    80% full? Half of the food stores on the ship were empty!

    The waiter felt very ufortable when he saw a fierce-looking big eater wiping the corners of his mouth with the elegant posture of a noble.

    ¡°By the way, do you provide supper?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly turned his head and asked.

    MMP! You still want to eat? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being stuffed to death?

    The waiter forced a stiff smile. ¡°We¡¯ll provide you with 24 hours of service.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll order a few dishes tonight and you can send them to my room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±

    After the waiter left, Wang Lei stared at Li Rui and asked curiously, ¡°¡±You can still eat?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°How much do you eat? How much more can I eat?¡±

    In the face of Wang Lei¡¯s curious question, Li Rui smiled faintly and elegantly extended a finger.

    ¡°10 dishes?¡±

    Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°100 dishes?¡±

    Li Rui shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s 1 ton?¡±

    Wang Lei directly changed the unit of calction.

    But Li Rui still chuckled and shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak in riddles. How much more can I eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been eating!¡±

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    Li Rui was not lying. He did not know the limit of the void stomach.

    He didn¡¯t feel anything when he ate more ordinary food, but the invisible matter that [ feast ] devoured made him feel full.

    After the meal, Wang Lei was so full that he called Li Rui to the entertainment room on the cruise.

    There were some simple gambling machines, as well as entertainment facilities such as pool, poker, and darts.

    There were already many people in strange clothes inside to kill time. When they saw Wang Leie in, their eyes shed with a trace of seriousness.

    Although it was impossible to clearlypare the strength of the two sides, the top predator aura emitted by Wang Lei still made them tremble in fear.

    In their hearts, theybeled these two people as not to be trifled with, and these people kept their distance from them without a trace.

    Li Rui felt the shing aura in the room and grinned.

    All of them were extraordinary humans!

    None of them were weaker than him, and they were at least iron-level!

    ¡­.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    There were so many extraordinary humans in Magic City?

    At a nce, Li Rui found no less than 20 people, men and women, old and young, and none of them looked easy to deal with.

    brother Lei, are these all the yers who are going to participate in The King of Fighterspetition? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, why? Are you afraid?¡±

    Wang Lei provoked him with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡±

    Li Rui touched the back of his head and followed Wang Lei to y pool to digest his food.

    The two yers ¡®skills were not good, and they had a good fight under the rookies¡¯ pecking.

    don¡¯t be nervous. ording to your previous record, the organizingmittee won¡¯t match you with a strong opponent. It¡¯s probably an intermediate iron level. With your current level, you should be able to defeat it easily.

    At first, Wang Lei was a little worried, but after he found out that Li Rui¡¯s strength had soared in a short time, hepletely rxed.

    Those who practiced [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had amazing defense. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could admit defeat and escape from the ring. At least they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their lives!

    With him watching the battle from below the stage, Li Rui could be at ease and fight boldly!

    hehe, brother Lei, you said that I¡¯m stronger than an ordinary iron-level, so why haven¡¯t I advanced? ¡±

    This question had been hidden in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    At first, he thought it was because of the system, butter on, he fought some iron-level yers whose basic attributes were not as good as his.

    Then why was it that other people could advance, while he could only quietly umte strength in the awakened level?

    you think it¡¯s a good thing to advance immediately after reaching the limit? ¡±

    Wang Lei rolled his eyes at him and shook his head.

    even within the same energy rank, there are different grades. To immediately increase your energy rank after touching the lowest limit ispletely overdrawing your future potential.

    it¡¯s likeying a Foundation. The wider and deeper your Foundation is, the higher the limit you can reach in the future!

    ¡°Sense your own limits and break through them! Enter a long period of umtion, sense a new limit, and then break through it ¡­¡±

    until my body and soul are full, my qi and blood are like a rainbow, and my meridians and soul are so swollen that they are about to burst ¡­ At this point, you don¡¯t even need to deliberately break through. With a thought, your energy level will naturally increase!¡±

    otherwise, how do you think the direct descendants, Holy sons, and Holy virgins of those hidden sects could defeat enemies who were one or even two levels higher than them? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because their foundations are different!¡±

    one is a hundred-story building, but there¡¯s only space for standing awls. The other one is a single-story building, but it upies an area of ten thousand hectares. Which one do you choose? ¡±

    Wang Lei made a hole in one and looked at Li Rui with a smile.

    No wonder!

    No wonder Luo Li would rather slowly digest the power in her bloodline and not rush to improve her energy level!

    Li Rui suddenly realized and asked, ¡°¡±Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡±

    ¡°Who knew that you would improve so quickly! I¡¯m usually busy, so I guess it¡¯ll take you at least a year to realize this problem. I¡¯m prepared to slowly teach you this general knowledge.¡±

    Wang Lei was ying pool leisurely and shrugged his shoulders helplessly.

    there are countless such ¡®traps¡¯ in the supernatural world. Why can¡¯t wild awakeners win against those carefully selected inheritors? It¡¯s because wild awakened ones have to use their blood and tears to go through these sects, while those sects with a long history, their Masters have already paved a way to the sky and avoided most of the traps, so they followed the rules!¡±

    that¡¯s why those direct descendants and Holy sons are so envied by others!

    With a sigh, Wang Lei put thest colored ball into the hole and looked at Li Rui with a smile.

    there¡¯s another more important reason.

    ¡°The method that mortals use to build their Foundation is not suitable for us!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head tilted, and his face was full of confusion.

    What did that mean?

    almost all the core disciples of the sects will try their best to build their Foundation at the stage before they be transcendent. This determines the upper limit of the energy they can amodate at each energy level in the future.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s confused face, Wang Lei rolled his eyes and took out a pool ball.

    for example, if the lower limit of a normal iron-level is 100, which is this ball, and the upper limit is 1000, which is ten balls.

    ¡°What if someone could umte 4 balls before promoting to ck iron?¡±

    After hearing Wang Lei¡¯s question, Li Rui pondered for a moment, took out six balls and put them together. He said tentatively, ¡± then, after he breaks through, he can directly advance to bronze after umting six more? ¡±

    Wang Lei sneered and shook his head.

    on the contrary, he has expanded the upper limit of iron-level by 400%. That means he can umte 40 balls in iron-level!

    ¡°Of course, if he wanted to, he could also advance at the 10th pill, but he would have wasted most of his previous Foundation.¡±

    ¡°And these 40 balls are the capital for him to kill an opponent of a higher level!¡±

    Rubbing the pool ball in his hand, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes flickered as if he had recalled some past events.

    of course, this is just a simple example. In reality, everyone has different aptitudes, different cultivation techniques, and different upper limits. They can¡¯t bepared.

    ¡°What does this have to do with us?¡±

    Li Rui was still a little confused.

    this is rted to the cultivation techniques that we practice. Whether it¡¯s the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] or the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], as long as we persist, these two cultivation techniques have no limit in the foundation establishment stage. So I¡¯m not worried at all that you¡¯ll reach the ck iron level without knowing it.

    ¡°No limits?¡±

    Li Rui took a deep breath when he heard Wang Lei¡¯s words.

    These two cultivation techniques were indeed awesome!

    yes, you can expand your Foundation infinitely. At least, all the seniors who have practiced these techniques have not touched their limits. You can try it too.

    Wang Leiughed and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder when he saw Li Rui¡¯s expression.

    don¡¯t be an iron doll. The deeper the foundation, the more difficult it is for you to expand it. After reaching a certain limit, the cost-performance ratio curve will fall like a cliff.

    although everyone¡¯s upper limit is different, through tracking andparison of the continuous big data of the direct descendants in China, we found that the threshold is between 3.2 and 4.1.

    in other words, the top group of heaven¡¯s favorites have an upper limit of energy that is at least three times higher than the same level.

    this year, due to the revival of Qi, they have begun to enter the world on arge scale. I think you will meet them soon.

    The revival of spirit Qi?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved slightly when he heard the word ¡®Wang Lei¡¯.

    Combined with the return of divinity that Luo Li had mentioned before, he seemed to have touched the truth of the era.

    Inparison to what Wang Lei had said before, Li Rui estimated that he had just broken through the first limit, which was the threshold.

    He set a small goal for himself in his heart, which was to advance at least three times before he could advance!

    ording to his increasing speed of umtion, he believed that it would not take too long!

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    Of course, the upper limit of energy did not directly equate to actualbat power.

    With the system¡¯s skills and talents, Li Rui was currently considered strong even among the ordinary iron-level!

    A mouthful of [ feast ] could ignore more than 300 points of true damage, were you afraid?

    ¡°By the way, brother Lei, what¡¯s this¡± direct disciple ¡°and¡± Saint ¡°that you¡¯ve been talking about? It¡¯s already the 21st century, are there still such feudal dregs?¡±

    Wang Leiughed when he heard that.

    indeed, the rules of the sects on earth are not as strict as before, but the hidden sects in the secret realms are closed off from the news and still retain the tradition that has been around for thousands of years.

    ¡°Normally, there are those who are called true disciples, direct disciples, and core disciples. You can see them as the future sessors of the sect.¡±

    in addition, there are many sects with a strong religious color. These kinds of sects will call their direct descendants Holy sons, Holy daughters, or reincarnated spiritual children.

    throwing away the mysterious coat of religion, there is no essential difference.

    ¡°What really determines the gap between them is the depth of their Foundation. Otherwise, it would be useless even if you call an ordinary awakened God!¡±

    Li Rui nodded and somewhat understood.

    The so-called direct Holy son was the top ss in the school. They were trained with the best teachers and hoped that they would be able to make great strides in the future.

    These people would be able to get into prestigious universities in the future, while the others could only get into major, first-tier, or even vocational colleges.

    After graduation, the gap between the two sides would grow wider and wider, and the path of promotion would be even more different!

    Of course, it was not impossible for there to be ¡± specialist ¡± talents who could counterattack. However, that was only a small probability event. The starting point of most of the direct descendants might be the end point of those unaffiliated awakened.

    ¡°Then, brother Lei, how do youpare to these people? What was your threshold back then?¡±

    Li Rui asked curiously.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Wang Lei smiled with pride.

    back then, I hung them up and beat them up. I was the one who set the record for the upper limit of the threshold!

    ¡°4.1?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect brother Lei to be even more awesome than he had imagined!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Wang Lei nodded and then sighed.

    however, with the revival of Qi, this record is probably going to be broken soon. I heard that a few kids are already close to this number, and they haven¡¯t seen the limit yet ¡­

    Wang Lei let out a long breath. He felt like the new generation was pushing the old.

    Then, he turned his head and looked at Li Rui. There was a deep expectation in his eyes.

    ¡°Come on, kid, don¡¯t lose to them!¡±

    don¡¯t worry, brother Lei. We¡¯ll definitely win in theter stage.

    Patting his chest, Li Rui¡¯s confidence made Wang Lei a little surprised.

    If he was in Li Rui¡¯s position today, he would not have the confidence topete with those proud sons of heaven.

    He was truly a peerless genius selected out of tens of millions of people!

    And Li Rui had only been in contact with the supernatural world for less than a year!

    Not only was he a genius, but he also had the best education and almost unlimited resources. He had even run more than ten years before him. How could he catch up with him?

    The confidence in Li Rui¡¯s eyes confused Wang Lei. In the end, he could only attribute it to the frivolous spirit of youth.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that with Li Rui¡¯s speed, he could finish the road that others took decades to finish in one year!

    Comparing a ¡°human¡± to him was an insult to the system!

    How could the big bug lose in thete-game?

    The 10,000yers of [ feast ] gathered all the Shen equipment and runes. So what if I let you fight for ten minutes first?

    What was even more terrifying was that he was not alone. The entire League of Legends had his back!

    With such a cheat, Li Rui¡¯s confidence could be understood.

    After ying pool, the food in their stomachs was almost digested, and the two returned to their rooms to rest.

    In the evening, he ordered supper for Xiao Wei. After eating, the brother and sister went to bed early, recuperating and preparing for the uing challenge.

    After the cruise ship left the coastal waters, the wind and waves began to get stronger. Li Rui, who was sleeping on the bed, felt the shaking and opened his eyes to go to the balcony.

    The waves stirred up by the strong wind pped against the hull, making deafening sounds.

    It was not a violent storm, but it showed the power of nature. Li Rui couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of horror the ships would encounter in the storm.

    The brother and sister were experiencing the waves on the sea with a novel feeling. At this moment, a broadcast suddenly came from the ship, inviting all passengers to gather on the deck.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    When he opened the door, he saw Wang Leiing out. Li Rui followed him and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to the arena.¡±

    Wang Lei grinned and took the lead to the deck.

    When the two of them walked to the deck, dozens of extraordinaries had already gathered there, and they were chit-chatting excitedly.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he followed their gaze.

    Not far in front of the cruise ship, a terrifyingly huge ship was slowly moving forward.

    Just the part of it that was above the water was dozens of stories high, standing tall in the sea like a mountain!

    The closer they got to the ship, the bigger they felt the ship was. When the cruise ship arrived in front of it, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel tiny.

    ¡°Is this really man-made?¡±

    Looking up at the huge ship, Li Rui muttered to himself. There was an inexplicable feeling of shock and emotion in his heart.

    of course, this is the crystallization of modern technology, [ ocean songster ]!

    Wang Lei also looked up at the giant ship, his tone carrying a trace of pride.

    ¡°Ocean songster? Why have I never heard of such a Grand ship before?¡±

    because this ship is specially designed for the extraordinary, it has almost never appeared in front of ordinary people.

    Wang Lei exined casually and was the first to board the harddder that extended down from the ship.

    The esctor seemed to have extraordinary power. No matter how bumpy the cruise ship was before, the moment the esctor touched the deck, the cruise ship suddenly quieted down, maintaining a rtively still state with the giant ship.

    Stepping on the esctor, they walked all the way to the huge ship. A polite attendant was checking everyone¡¯s pass at the end.

    wee to [ ocean songster ]. I wish you a pleasant time.

    Li Rui nodded at him and quickly looked away.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a mere attendant would have such a shockingly thick vitality. Could it be that everyone on [ ocean songster ] was a transcendent?

    It can¡¯t be that terrifying, right?

    The moment he stepped on [ ocean songster ], Li Rui felt like he had stepped onnd.

    It was solid and filled with a sense of security!

    Without a reference from the outside, Li Rui would not have felt that he was on a moving ship.

    ¡°Mr. Wang Lei, Mr. Void terror, this way please.¡±

    Soon, another attendant came forward and led the crowd to disperse.

    The huge [ ocean songster ] was like a city on the sea. As he listened to the waiter¡¯s introduction, Li Rui was speechless.

    [ PS: yesterday, I said that I could save a chapter, but something came up at thest minute and I couldn¡¯t write a single word. I won¡¯t raise gs again in the future ¡­ ] (¡ä?`¡¹¡Ï)__

    In addition, please vote, please subscribe ~

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    This ship had all the living facilities that a city should have. In addition, there was a man-made beach that ordinary cities did not have. Through man-made waves, tourists could even surf on the ship!

    Li Rui turned his head and looked at the turbulent sea outside. He had mixed feelings in his heart and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    I really can¡¯t understand the thoughts of rich people ¡­

    If you want to y in the water, just go to the sea. What the hell are you doing on the boat!

    As he continued to move forward, Li Rui¡¯s face finally showed a shocked look.

    this is the ship¡¯s central Park. From the tropical rainforest to the ice and snow ins, the twelve parks have collected almost all the terrain and climate in the world. If you¡¯re interested, you can go to the snowfield to ski.

    After passing through a corner of the Central Park, Li Rui thought he had arrived at the Amazon rainforest!

    The trees and vines above their heads covered the sky, and from time to time, a few colorful birds were scared away. Groups of monkeys ran past them on the road, not afraid of people at all.

    F ** k, how big is this boat?

    After following the waiter for more than ten minutes, they took the elevator and went to the rest area.

    After passing through the gorgeous corridor and opening a door, Li Rui, who was already numb, couldn¡¯t help but Twitch again.

    What came into view was a small courtyard with an Antique Chinese style.

    There were two floors, and in the middle of the building was a courtyard with mountains and water. The potted nts, pond, and rockery decorated the courtyard like a Fairnd.

    The entire courtyard was like a miniature world, and it was full of fun.

    ¡°This is [ Jiangnan ]. We wish you a pleasant journey.¡±

    The attendant closed the door respectfully and left.

    Wang Lei seemed to be used to it. He randomly found a room, pushed the door open, and took out a pack of feed to feed the koi in the pond.

    Li Rui sat beside him and looked around.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s wrong with this ship? It¡¯s too luxurious!¡±

    BOOM!

    At this moment, it started to rain heavily.

    The small courtyard should be on the top floor of the ship, and the one in the middle was open-air.

    The raindrops made a crisp sound as they hit the tiles, gathering into a stream of water and pouring into the pond.

    Stepping on the moss-covered bluestone, Li Rui had the illusion that he hade to the Jiangnan River.

    What the hell, a yard on a ship actually gave him a sense of hundreds of years of history!

    the ocean songster was jointly built by more than a dozen major extraordinaire organizations. ording to the official data, it has a discement of 397000 tons. However, they used many extraordinary technologies such as space folding, phase distortion, and anti-gravity, so no one can say for sure how big the interior is.

    Wang Lei muttered to himself as he watched the koi fish swim leisurely after dropping a few pieces of feed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here before?¡±

    yes, I often participated in The King of Fighterspetition when I was young. At that time, I wasn¡¯t qualified to live on the top floor. Later on, when I was strong enough, I realized that the top floor wasn¡¯t that impressive. Out of the dozens of courtyards here, only Jiangnan has a bit of artistic conception.

    So I¡¯m just taking advantage of you?

    No wonder you¡¯re so skilled, looking for food to feed the fish the moment you enter!

    Li Rui pursed his lips and also went into the house to find some food. He also threw it into the pond with Wang Lei.

    In this misty environment, Li Rui¡¯s mood gradually became peaceful and calm.

    Anticipation, restlessness, and a trace of nervousness were all like a cloud of green smoke, slowly dissipating.

    go and take a nap. There are still more than ten hours to go before your match. Get some rest.

    Patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Wang Lei yawned and went straight back to his room.

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t sleepy at this time, so he curiously wandered around the yard.

    There were a total of six suites in the small courtyard with two floors. Each suite had two bedrooms for the host and guest, and more than twenty people lived in them.

    However, at this time, there were only Wang Lei and Li Rui in such a luxurious courtyard.

    Li ruiyin could vaguely feel Wang Lei¡¯s style!

    He randomly found a bedroom andy down. Li Rui tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, and his heart was a little excited.

    The [ ocean songster ] had really opened his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    If a man can¡¯t eat five cauldrons in life, he¡¯ll die for five cauldrons!

    He turned over and sat cross-legged, then he used the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to cultivate instead of sleeping.

    Since he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, he might as well make the best use of his time to cultivate!

    Opposite Li Rui¡¯s room, Wang Lei suddenly opened his eyes. Golden threads spread in the middle of his pupils, dyeing his entire pupil pure gold.

    The shape of the pupils gradually changed, and finally turned into vertical pupils like those of reptiles.

    His line of sight seemed to prate the wall and stared straight at Li Rui, who was burning his blood.

    The fiercely burning vitality continued to nourish Li Rui, and it also emitted an irresistible temptation.

    Countless cold gazes pierced through the void, and a strange force spread along the ground, slowly surrounding the small courtyard.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Wang Lei snorted and stomped his right foot on the ground.

    Invisible golden ripples swept across the entire floor, annihting all the malicious intent.

    Countless terrifying screams rang in Wang Lei¡¯s ears from the void.

    The spiritual tentacle that was spreading over seemed to be burned by a me and instantly shrank back.

    ¡°A bunch of cheap skins, you don¡¯t want face when I give you face!¡±

    damn it! Wang Lei cursed in disdain and gathered all his true force. It was as if there were countless giant pythons rolling under his skin.

    It was as if a sun that had beenpressed to the extreme was about to burst with light when a gentle voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    Dragon of China, please restrain your power. This is a safe zone.

    ¡°Only they are allowed to cause trouble? You won¡¯t allow me to fight back?¡±

    Wang Lei sneered and continued topress his power.

    they didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm, did they? ¡±

    even so, I won¡¯t cause any substantial harm. I¡¯m only releasing my own spirituality!

    Wang Lei sneered. The power of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was extremely yang. It did not cause any harm to ordinary humans, but it was no less than nuclear radiation to those things in the dark.

    ¡°I will immediately banish them and give you an exnation!¡±

    Sensing that this boorish fellow was really going to cause trouble, the gentle voice carried a hint of anxiety.

    ¡°Alright, you can expel them now!¡±

    Wang Lei withdrew the power in his body and walked into the small courtyard.

    A powerful magic energy swept across the entire ship, and some strange, tangible, and intangible creatures were forcefully expelled from [ ocean songster ] and fled in all directions in fear.

    Wang Lei grinned, his white teeth emitting a cold light.

    ¡°What do you want to do? The 10-kilometer radius of [ocean songster] was a safe zone! This is a contract of the will of the heavens!¡±

    ¡°I know. So what if we let them escape for ten kilometers? Did you forget? This is the celestial ocean!¡±

    A golden me rose from Wang Lei¡¯s body and he turned into a stream of light and flew into the sky.

    Floating hundreds of meters in the air, Wang Lei looked around. Those demons and ghosts had long fled without a trace.

    If he only relied on his own strength, he would at most be able to catch up to a few and kill them.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    However, in the Chinese domain, everything was different!

    He stretched out his hand and clenched it. The space twisted, and a barrier that was invisible to the naked eye appeared in the clouds.

    China¡¯s enchantment has derived its authority. Phase reversal, void capture!

    As early as the spiritual contact, Wang Lei had imprinted a trace of the power of the eternal indestructible tribtion on the enemy.

    Unless they erased this imprint, no matter how far they ran, they were like a bonfire in the night in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes.

    With the location of the brand, it would be as easy as turning his hand to capture them.

    BOOM!

    In the dark clouds, shrill screams rose and fell. Golden mes pierced through the clouds from time to time, as if the sun was about to rise.

    The deafening Thunder covered up the strange phenomenon. The [ ocean songster ] that was more than ten kilometers away was filled with singing and dancing, and most people didn¡¯t notice the undercurrent.

    However, on the observation tform at the top of the ship, a few elegant old men were looking at the clouds with grave expressions.

    ¡°The undying true Dragon ¡­ The toughest ws, teeth, and scales of China ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Wang Lei is still so hot-tempered.¡±

    he seems to have stagnated these years. His strength hasn¡¯t grown much.

    ¡°So what? You can still kill him?¡±

    I can defeat him outside, but not here ¡­

    The person who spoke had a sh of envy in his eyes.

    in China¡¯s territory, he can borrow the power of the ¡®Dragon¡¯ at any time. You canpletely see him as an Angel. Without divinity, don¡¯t even think about fighting him.

    An old man in an ancient linen robe sighed.

    ¡°Dragon! What an envious meme.¡±

    Another old woman in a pure ck windbreaker raised her eyes and looked at the clouds of lightning and thunder, her vertical green eyes full of greed.

    if I can steal ¡®his¡¯ power, even if it¡¯s just a tiny bit, I can break through the barrier between spirituality and godhood and be a new legend!

    The old woman¡¯s spine creaked as she tilted her head. Her neck was gradually twisted into a strange angle, and her expression became ferocious and terrifying.

    ¡°On what basis? Why did the Chinese have the right to enjoy this power alone? He¡¯s mine! He¡¯s mine!¡±

    Thick, light green saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth, instantly corroding the enchanted deck.

    Her withered hand reached towards the clouds. The few old men around her looked at each other and surrounded her in tacit understanding.

    The power that was several times stronger than hers forced her back. The madness in the old woman¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated, and she restrained the energy that was about to burst out.

    Patrick, you¡¯ve been corrupted. Give up.

    The old woman looked around indifferently. Without saying anything, she turned and left.

    ¡°What did she encounter when she was breaking through? How did you end up like this?¡±

    An old man with a scepter in his hand looked at her back with lingering fear.

    everyone will see an indescribable existence when they condense divinity. Without the guidance and protection of the meme, and without a strong will, it¡¯s not strange to be anything.

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll give up?¡±

    her life ising to an end. Do you think she¡¯ll be willing to wait for death? ¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ The recuperation of Reiki has entered a critical stage. Such an unstable factor is really a bomb!¡±

    The man¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s heart sink. No one could predict Patrick¡¯s madness. If it really developed into the worst situation ¡­

    A moving catastrophe contaminated by divinity, just thinking about it was enough to make one shudder.

    BOOM!

    A violent boom exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, and a hole with a diameter of several kilometers appeared in the clouds in the sky.

    In his spiritual vision, the Golden mes were like the rising sun, illuminating everything in the world.

    ¡°Hmph! Is he trying to provoke us?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you can also take it as a warning.¡±

    The linen-robed old man¡¯s mind was very rxed. He nodded slightly to the distance, then left with a chuckle.

    The other old men also looked away, either dissatisfied or indifferent.

    Weng~

    A golden line streaked across the sky andnded on the antique-looking Jiangnan courtyard.

    ¡­¡­

    Chirping~

    The chirping of the birds outside the window woke Li Rui up. He quietly went to the toilet to help his sister and himself with the food in his stomach. After washing up, Li Rui pushed the door open and went out in a refreshed mood.

    On the rockery in the courtyard, a few sparrows were chasing and ying, and a burly figure was squatting by the pond to feed the fish.

    ¡°Good Morning, brother Lei!¡±

    ¡°Yes, morning. How was your restst night?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re in great condition!¡±

    Li Rui patted his biceps and grinned.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±

    Wang Lei stood up and brought Li Rui to the restaurant.

    After breakfast, the two of them took the elevator all the way down to the bottom of the ship.

    As they walked along the gloomy and cold passage, a huge space appeared in front of them.

    This was an underground arena that could amodate thousands of people, and deafening cheers and curses rose and fell.

    Looking at the almost full audience seats, Li Rui was a little puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to watch the game so early in the morning? Don¡¯t these people sleep?¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯sint, Wang Lei said in a low voice, ¡± the three floors above are all casinos. These people have no concept of day and night. They eat when they¡¯re hungry, sleep when they¡¯re tired, and squander every penny in their pockets madly. They earn money ande back again. This is the world¡¯s biggest money-squandering cave.

    Li Rui nodded and looked around.

    ¡°It seems like there are quite a few ordinary people!¡±

    Not far away from him, there was a middle-aged white man in a ragged suit. He was tearing the tickets in his hands madly and cursing loudly.

    He was so excited that his face and ears were red, but the qi and blood in his body were pitifully weak, even weaker than Huang juncai.

    it¡¯s mainly the rtives and family members of supernatural beings or the rich and powerful in the circle. In the past, there were not manypetitions where supernatural beings could be seen killing each other. The King of Fighters was one of the famous ones.

    Li Rui followed Wang Lei to the front row of the contestants ¡®seats. He carefully observed the fighting level on the stage and his hanging heart gradually calmed down.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t exceed them by too much. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still save his life.

    Li Rui put down hisst bit of worry and looked at his system panel.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ level: 18 ]

    Experience: 622/1800

    [ HP: 671/671 ] [ undigested extra HP: 12 points ]

    [ mana: 361/361 ]

    [armor: 45]

    [magic resistance: 45]

    [attack: 25]

    [spell strength: 56][undigested extra spell strength: 31]

    763 gold coins

    9 Foundation order shards

    All his skills and talents had finished cooling down, and it was a good time to test his strength in the iron-level.

    Although Li Rui and Luo Li had easily killed two iron-level rank-1s in the previous team battle.

    However, Li Rui did not think that he would be able to defeat any one of them in a one-on-one fight.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had fought each other first, and that Li Rui and Luo Li¡¯s skills were mostly AoE damage, the battle would not have been as easy as it seemed.

    Now, Li Rui had vaguely realized that team fighting and fighting alone were twopletely different things.

    The four heroes cooperated with each other and covered each other¡¯s shorings. The increase inbat power was not an addition, but a multiplication!

    Especially in the case of the long cooldown of the hero¡¯s skills in the early stage, Li Rui and Luo Li¡¯s area of effect skills could allow them to easily clear the field and cause enough damage to the main target!

    Otherwise, Li Rui¡¯s [ feral scream ] didn¡¯t kill anyone, so he could only use his fist.

    Luo Li¡¯s de impact was forced into cooldown and she lost her most flexible movement skill. The de Dancer instantly became a de salted fish.

    If they worked together, it would be beneficial for both sides, but if they were separated, it would be harmful for both sides. Li Rui had already tasted the sweetness of the team battle.

    ¡°Next match, [ fear of the void ] versus [ Pirate King ].¡±

    When he heard his name being called on the broadcast, Li Rui tidied up his clothes and calmly walked up to the ring.

    But when he saw the enemying up, Li Rui was stunned for a moment.

    He had a square head, a square chin, and a full beard. He wore a bull-horn helmet, held a steel shield in his left hand, and a huge iron hammer in his right hand.

    The key was his height. Li Rui estimated that he was about the same height as Yao Ming in his previous life.

    ng!

    The iron hammer knocked on the ground lightly, and sparks were created with the sound of friction.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn!¡±

    The Pirate King grinned, revealing his yellow teeth.

    Looking at his bloodthirsty eyes, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness.

    His qi and blood were quite powerful, even a lot higher than the transformed Mr. ckst time!

    This is an intermediate iron-level?

    Before Li Rui could figure it out, the Pirate King sprinted at a speed that didn¡¯t match his body size. The huge iron hammer was like a meteor that attacked Li Rui¡¯s head.

    There was a ferocious smile on his face, as if he could see Li Rui¡¯s head being smashed like an egg.

    Weng~

    However, the iron hammer passed through Li Rui¡¯s body without any hindrance and fell hard on the ring.

    BOOM!

    The muffled sound of steel hitting each other seemed to hammer the hearts of the audience. The deep vibration reverberated in the air above the arena, showing the destructive power of that blow.

    ¡°The little monkey dodged pretty quickly.¡±

    The Pirate King mumbled and turned to face Li Rui again.

    Li Rui observed him quietly. Just now, he wanted to counterattack when the Pirate King made a move, but he was forced back by the steel shield that was more than a meter in diameter.

    If they were to directly charge into his defensive circle ¡­ It was very dangerous!

    The iron hammer was not a sharp weapon and it was the best counter to an iron can like Li Rui.

    As long as it hit, even with Li Rui¡¯s defensive power, he would still break a few bones.

    Fortunately, after thest battle, the heartless Hunter gave Li Rui an extra 16 points of movement speed, which directly doubled his maximum speed.

    This made him look a lot faster than the Pirate King!

    AI ¡­ If only Goldie was here. With armor pration and a critical hit, this guy would be dead or disabled in one shot.

    Sighing in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s figure turned into an afterimage and suddenly appeared beside the Pirate King.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡±

    The iron hammer swept over and Li Rui gently took a step back. The strong wind blew his hair a few centimeters away.

    Although the move missed, the steel shield in the Pirate King¡¯s other hand had already protected the vital parts of his body, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t break through at all.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s original goal was not to cut into the Pirate King¡¯s inner circle. The moment he stopped with the hammer, he moved again and his fist hit the Pirate King¡¯s knee.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The transparent fist energy hit the Pirate King¡¯s knee, forcing him to half-kneel on the ground.

    Dealt 161 magic damage!

    Hiss~

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye appeared on his body and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Permanent health points +3!

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 26% for 2 seconds.

    Li Rui sighed as he felt a strong protective magic power resisting arge part of the magic damage.

    His magic resistance was extremely high, but unfortunately, the fist did notnd on his body. The magic spikes did not deal physical damage, so it was impossible to measure his physical resistance.

    However, judging from his body size, his physical resistance should not be low.

    Damn it, why didn¡¯t you arrange a mage for me?

    I hate this kind of iron can that is meatier than me the most!

    He easily dodged the Pirate King¡¯s counterattack. After being slowed by 26%, the speed gap between the two sides widened further.

    Li Rui once again circled to the Pirate King¡¯s side and hit his injured knee with the same hammer.

    Bang! Bang!

    With a distance of two meters, Li Rui had enough time to deal with his counterattack. The heavy iron hammer was always one step behind him.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Dealt 161 magic damage!

    Permanent health points +3!

    Once again, the Pirate King was half-kneeling on the ground. He roared and his eyes were bloodshot. He stared at Li Rui viciously like an injured beast.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Li Rui tilted his head and provocatively gave him the middle finger.

    This international gesture ignited thest bit of the Pirate King¡¯s rationality. He ignored the pain in his knee and screamed as he rushed towards Li Rui.

    As if he was facing a Raging Bull, Li Rui gently dodged to the side and leisurely watched the iron hammer grow bigger and bigger in his eyes.

    Wait a minute!

    Bigger and bigger?

    He lowered his head and bent his waist, and at the critical moment, the iron hammer swept over his head with a whistling wind.

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp went numb and his adrenaline soared.

    ¡®F * ck, he actually threw a weapon!¡¯

    I can¡¯t kill you without my iron hammer!

    Just as he was about to attack the Pirate King, Li Rui saw him take out a hand axe from his pants.

    mmp! Where did you hide such a big axe?

    Li Rui stared at the enemy¡¯s crotch with great fear. He swam around the Pirate King like a cheetah, ready to rush up and bite him at any time when he revealed a w.

    After being hit by two [fear spikes] in the same ce, the Pirate King¡¯s right knee obviously didn¡¯t dare to use any force, and it was a lot slower.

    Seizing this weakness, Li Rui continued to test him, trying to break one of his legs first!

    Weng ~

    Once again, Li Rui tricked the Pirate King into using a sweep. He did a tactical roll and instantly cut behind him.

    Hu~

    The Pirate King¡¯s injured right leg didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. He swung his Dragon Tail and kicked Li Rui with a whistling wind.

    Knowing that the Pirate King wanted to force him to retreat, Li Rui used the [eternal indestructible tribtion] and hit the Pirate King¡¯s knee from different angles.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s entire body flew out and glided three meters in the sky like a Cannonball. He fell hard on the ground and glided for a few meters before stopping.

    you have received a powerful physical damage, losing 137 HP.

    [ taste of blood ] activated. You have recovered 30 health points.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    Bah!

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood and rubbed the wound that he had been kicked. He stood up with a grimace.

    This Pirate King¡¯s physical attack was really a bit abnormal. Even an ordinary iron-level could not withstand such a kick, let alone an awakened!

    However, although Li Rui looked miserable, the Pirate King¡¯s injuries were actually more fatal.

    No one would do a losing business. After taking the Pirate King¡¯s kick, Li Rui¡¯s remaining two [ fear spikes ] hit his knee.

    More than 500 points of damage were concentrated on the same joint, and the Pirate King was having a hard time just standing.

    it¡¯s over. The Pirate King has met the type that can restrain him the most!

    In the VIP room above the arena, a few middle-aged men in luxurious clothes were watching the battle with great interest, as if they were watching a show of wild beasts.

    ¡°That might not be the case.¡±

    The man sitting next to him took a sip of red wine and retorted in a mocking tone.

    ¡°Hmph! With one of his legs broken, that void terror can y with him to death with his external fist aura!¡±

    Another red-haired woman snorted.

    The man who was drinking red wine didn¡¯t refute. He just chuckled and reminded, ¡°¡±Have you forgotten where the Pirate King came from? His blood flows with the madness passed down from his ancestors.¡±

    After he said that, everyone fell silent and looked at the arena with a trace of expectation.

    Didn¡¯t these poor and bored people gather together just to see these lowly mortals use blood and pain to please them?

    Therefore, the more brutal and bloody the fight, the happier they were!

    However, on the field, the situation was one-sided.

    Li Rui picked up the iron hammer thrown by the Pirate King and bullied him for only being able to move one leg. He was like a poisonous snake that kept spinning around him, and would rush up and bite him when he found a slight w.

    Bang! Bang!

    [taste of blood] activated. You have recovered 23 health points.

    Bang! Bang!

    [taste of blood] activated. You have recovered 17 HP.

    Bang! Bang!

    [ taste of blood ] activated. You have recovered 25 health points.

    ¡­.

    Although the Pirate King used his shield to block all the fatal attacks, there were always some ces that he couldn¡¯t take care of.

    [ taste of blood ] would cool down every 60 seconds and in just a few minutes, Li Rui¡¯s blood had actually returned to full health!

    The speed ¡­ It was really a good thing!

    Li Rui rejoiced in his heart.

    If not for the 16 points of movement speed provided by the heartless Hunter, he would not be any better off than the Pirate King.

    He could not gain any tactical advantage and could only fight the Pirate King head-on!

    When two tanks shed, it would all depend on who was tougher!

    But with the 16 points of movement speed bonus, this battle was like a replica of the [ Haido cup ] final, except that Li Rui¡¯s character was changed to Zhao hongxin!

    Compared to the Pirate King, Li Rui, a slightly ¡± heavy ¡± tank, could actually y the role of an assassin!

    The difference was that this Pirate King was obviously a pure physical warrior. There was no AoE magic or control to catch Li Rui!

    So ¡­ It should be stable, right?

    However, looking at the Pirate King¡¯s eyes that were getting redder and redder, Li Rui felt a little uneasy.

    His spirituality seemed to be reminding him that something terrifying was brewing.

    Therefore, even when he saw the dark red light on the Pirate King¡¯s body, Li Rui did not rush to use [ dark harvest ].

    In any case, the situation was under his control. He had to save all his skills for any unexpected situations!

    The Pirate King blocked Li Rui¡¯s attacks and let the iron hammer umte injuries on his body, torturing himself.

    Endless anger was deliberately magnified and rushed to the top of his head.

    The Pirate King¡¯s eyes gradually became bloodshot, and the whites of his eyes were almostpletely bloodshot, as if they would explode at the next moment.

    Letting his rationality gradually fade and his anger dominate his brain, the Pirate King¡¯s body was covered in a faint Scarlet mist, as if his blood was boiling!

    ¡°You! This one! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Yellow-skinned monkeys!¡±

    With a roar, the Pirate King suddenly threw away the heavy steel shield and shot up like a Cannonball towards Li Rui.

    In Li Rui¡¯s spiritual vision, the Pirate King was like a crazily burning me, rushing towards him with the momentum to destroy everything!

    This speed! He couldn¡¯t Dodge it!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of a needle and he finally understood why the Pirate King had not surrendered!

    Using all the strength in his body, Li Rui didn¡¯t Dodge. Instead, he swung the hammer and hit the Pirate King¡¯s Head!

    The iron hammer was much longer than the hand axe. If they really wanted to hurt each other, the iron hammer would have already fallen on the Pirate King¡¯s Head before the hand axe could attack Li Rui!

    The brave will win when we meet on a narrow road!

    However, it was obvious that the Pirate King had notpletely lost his mind. With a twist of his wrist, the axe and the hammer collided.

    BOOM!

    After an ear-piercing boom, the two of them felt a terrifying shock wave pass through them, and then their hands felt lighter.

    The axe smashed into the hammer, almost splitting it in half.

    The two weapons made of ordinary iron were embedded into each other at the moment of contact, but the handles could not withstand the strength of the two people and were torn apart!

    Li Rui¡¯s purlicue was directly split open and blood was dripping, and his bones could almost be seen!

    you have suffered a powerful physical impact and lost 41 health points.

    Without hesitation, Li Rui threw the controller at the Pirate King¡¯s face and turned to run!

    He used two hands, but the Pirate King only used one hand. The difference in physical attack between the two was visible to the naked eye, and he definitely couldn¡¯t fight him head-on!

    However, the Pirate King¡¯s knee did not seem to have suffered any damage from the beginning to the end. Instead, his speed increased by a lot and was almost the same as Li Rui!

    Motherf * cker! What kind of ability did this guy awaken?

    Wasn¡¯t a seed explosion a benefit that only the main character had?

    Li Rui secretlyined in his heart and pushed his speed to the extreme, repeatedly jumping sideways to avoid the Pirate King¡¯s attacks.

    The system replied, [ hostile in close range. System scan sessful. ]

    The sudden system prompt made Li Rui happy.

    the target has entered the blood-burning state, greatly increasing physical attack and speed. Immune to low-level charm, fear, confusion, pain ¡­ Such as mind control, it greatly reduced frost, imprisonment, and paralysis ¡­ Wait for the physical control.¡±

    ¡°The target¡¯s defense has dropped significantly!¡±

    It turned out that the long-term sustainedbat system could also spy on the enemy¡¯s status!

    After Li Rui saw the system prompt, he finally understood the reason for the Pirate King¡¯s explosion!

    ¡°Brother, do you want me to use a missile?¡±

    His sister¡¯s anxious voice rang out in his mind.

    ¡°No need, just find the right time to add blood to meter!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The back of his head suddenly felt cold. Li Rui subconsciously did a tactical roll, and a terrible wind brushed across his scalp.

    Why did his speed seem to have increased a little?

    He didn¡¯t have time to think much as Li Rui got up and a fist the size of a ypot was already in front of his head!

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    Before the fist even reached his body, the whistling wind cut Li Rui¡¯s face like a de, blowing his hair into a mess.

    Motherf * cker! Go all out!

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Using all the strength in his body, Li Rui twisted his waist and swung his arm. His fist, which was emitting a faint golden light, met the attack with all the strength in his body!

    BOOM!

    An irresistible force was transmitted from the fist, and after being weakened by [the eternal indestructible tribtion ], it was spread out to the maximum extent. He used his entire body to withstand this terrifying blow.

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had been hit by a full-loaded train. He was sent flying like a broken doll.

    ¡°You have received a powerful physical damage, losing 134 (174 ¨C 40) HP!¡±

    [taste of blood] activated. You have recovered 30 health points.

    The Pirate King was not in a good state either. A dark red energy exploded in his heart, and the blood-red soul fragments were collected by Li Rui and slowly integrated with him.

    Deals 189 magic damage and 57 physical damage!

    [ dark harvest ] skill damage growth +1!

    Without the protection of his magic power and spirituality, the Pirate King¡¯s resistance was greatly reduced, and he could only rely on his unparalleled qi and blood to hold on!

    The pain from his body only made him angrier. Before Li Rui couldnd, he had already rushed at him again.

    He forcibly adjusted his body in the air and staggered to the ground, facing the Pirate King¡¯s fist.

    A surge of magical power gathered in his throat. Li Rui took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The roar of an ancient dragon exploded in the stadium. The terrifying shock wavepressed the air and spread out with a low vibration, echoing and reflecting in the stadium.

    Even with the weakening of the defensive formation on the stage, the audience in the front row still felt as if they had been attacked by a bomb. The air wave swept across, and they felt a burst of tightness in their chest.

    His ears buzzed, and he couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    If the spreading aftermath had such power, the Pirate King, who had been hit by the core magic wave at close range, was even more miserable.

    His seven apertures were all bleeding!

    339 magic damage!

    Taking advantage of the Pirate King¡¯s injury, Li Rui dodged the fist that had lost its strength and drilled into his chest like an ape.

    Rising Dragon Fist!

    The fist that glowed with golden lightnded on the Pirate King¡¯s chin, lifting him up slightly.

    However, the attack that was enough to make an ordinary supernatural being lose consciousness did not achieve the desired effect.

    The moment the Pirate King was attacked, he swung his pir-like iron arm at Li Rui!

    BOOM!

    The Pirate King fell back in a daze, and Li Rui was sent flying again like a tennis ball.

    you have received a powerful physical damage, losing 92 (132-40) HP!

    The intense pain was transmitted to his body, and Li Rui was also angry.

    After standing up, Li Rui rushed forward without waiting for the Pirate King to attack!

    ¡°Come on! They¡¯re hurting each other!¡±

    With a roar, Li Rui exchanged two blows with the Pirate King, and then he flew into the air again like a baseball that had been hit!

    Afternding on the ground, Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was covered in an emerald green spiritual light, and his internal injuries instantly recovered.

    [meow dance]

    Recovers 47 health points and 28% movement speed. Decreases within 15 seconds.

    Weng ~

    Li Rui¡¯s speed increased by one-third again, and the gap between him and the Pirate King waspletely widened. He easily dodged his pursuit again and again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Damned yellow-skinned monkeys!¡±

    The Pirate King¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot as he circled the arena like a dog. He hadpletely lost his mind.

    However, no matter how much pain his body was in, his movements were not affected at all.

    Li Rui nced at his already dangerous blood volume and his eyes were cold.

    Li Rui stomped on the ground and looked at the Pirate King who was rushing over without noticing anything. Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Shi lezhi¡¯s iron dumbass!¡±

    BOOM!

    A volcano-like energy gushed out and directly sent the Pirate King several meters into the air.

    [ rupture ]!

    Triggers the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, the enemy will be thrown into the air.

    Inflicts 274 magic damage to the enemy and reduces their movement speed by 7%. Lasts for 1.1 seconds.

    Looking at the Pirate King flying to the top, Li Rui opened his arms as if he was weing a pie that fell from the sky.

    consume 100 mana points and 5 Foundation order shards to activate [feast ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A huge and ferocious shadow instantly condensed behind Li Rui. The terrifying alien insect that was more than four meters tall popped out its sickle-like ws and instantly grabbed the Pirate King in the air!

    The giant mouth full of sharp teeth bit him, and then the ws tore in two!

    Weng~

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    It was as if everyone¡¯s neck was being strangled, and the scene fell into a strange silence.

    The audience looked at the man in the middle of the ring with his arms open and his joyful expression. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear in the depths of their souls.

    After a long time, Li Rui opened his eyes, wiped the blood off his face, and slowly walked down the ring.

    As if a switch had been pressed, the audience finally reacted and burst into cheers and Curses!

    A wet towel was thrown at Li Rui¡¯s face, and Wang Lei looked at him with aplicated expression.

    ¡°I still underestimated you! That¡¯s an iron-ss Berserker, I¡¯m ready to help you admit defeat at any time!¡±

    ¡°Berserker?Northern European Berserker? A descendant of Odin?¡±

    After wiping the blood off his face, Li Rui blinked and asked curiously, ¡°¡±There are different levels within the same energy level? What the hell is an iron elite?¡±

    didn¡¯t I tell you about the threshold limit before? ¡±

    Wang Lei said as he walked out with Li Rui.

    if the threshold limit exceeds 2 and you enter the upper stage of the energy level, you can be called an elite.

    ¡°What if it exceeds 3?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    if they exceed 3, they¡¯ll be the direct descendants of the various sects. They¡¯ll be the key training targets.

    ¡°Brother Lei, you¡¯re over 4, right? Then what are you?¡±

    Li Rui asked jokingly.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m a peerless genius that only appears once in a hundred million people!¡±

    Wang Lei puffed out his chest and walked with a majestic gait.

    but our country has more than a billion people!

    Li Rui seemed to be talking to himself, and Wang Lei¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment.

    Damn it, you talk too much!

    If you¡¯re good at mathematics, why don¡¯t you be a coding expert?

    After returning to his room and taking a shower, Li Rui changed his clothes and walked to the courtyard in a refreshed manner.

    As expected, Wang Lei was feeding the fish by the pond again.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s pale face, Wang Lei flicked a ck pill into his hand.

    [ author¡¯s note. When I saw the system notificationst night, my heart skipped a beat. A mysterious premonition told me that I can¡¯t y infinite firepower anymore ¡­ ] Wuwuwu ¡­ (¡ä¡ã????????¦Ø¡ã????????`)

    There would be an additional update in two days, so he would dy it ording to the time and pay off the debt of the Tsing Yi Alliance master first.

    I wrote until 3 amst night! Please subscribe!

    Who still dares to say I¡¯m short this time? (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    ¡°Could this be the legendary half-step madness with a smile?¡±

    Li Rui held the pill in his hand and looked at it carefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? This is a Qi-nurturing true pill. Eating it will speed up the recovery of your injuries.¡±

    Without hesitation, Li Rui swallowed the pill and felt a cool sensation slide down his throat to his stomach.

    The surging medicinal power permeated his blood and spread to his whole body. Coupled with the warm flow in the empty stomach, the weakness in Li Rui¡¯s body quickly faded.

    The surging blood and Qi started circting again!

    The bone-visible wounds on the web between his thumb and forefinger quickly closed up and formed scabs. It looked like they would bepletely healed in a few days.

    Li Rui clenched his fist and felt a tingling sensation on his wound. His flesh was growing rapidly and he nodded with satisfaction.

    brother Lei, thepetition is over. When can we go back? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to y on [ocean songster] for two more days? What¡¯s the urgent matter?¡±

    Wang Lei looked at him with a strange expression. Ordinary metahumans would rather not leave this ce!

    He, on the other hand, wanted to run away in a hurry.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m worried about the school¡¯s Golden Dragon cup without my words.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and touched his head.

    ¡°Wait, let me check the weather.¡±

    Wang Lei took out his smart terminal and checked it. He frowned.

    the typhoon hasn¡¯t passed yet, so the helicopter can¡¯t be used. The nearest cruise ship has already left, and the next one is from Korea and Japan. That will have to wait two days. It¡¯s better to wait for the typhoon to stop and take the helicopter.

    ¡°I see ¡­ Can the helicopter reach Shanghai on the same day?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his eyebrows in distress.

    ¡°If the weather is good, we can leave the morning of the day after tomorrow. We can go back in a few hours.¡±

    ¡°No problem. The next match is in three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you can have fun on the boat for two days.¡±

    Waving his hand, Wang Lei no longer paid attention to Li Rui and focused on ying with the koi in the pond.

    Li Rui squinted his eyes, picked up his contestant pass, and swaggered to the floor where the restaurant was located.

    With such a rare opportunity to eat for free, he would be letting himself down if he didn¡¯t eat!

    In the next dozens of hours, other than going back to his room to sleep, Li Rui spent the rest of his time in various restaurants on the ocean songster.

    Except for some special ces, the yers who participated in The King of Fighters could eat and drink at most restaurants for free, all expenses covered by the organizer.

    After eating in dozens of restaurants, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The food here was really delicious!

    All the ingredients were top-notch, such as lobster, king crab, beef, ck Gold caviar ¡­ Li Rui was going all out!

    Most of the chefs were head chefs poached by the Michelinpany. Coupled with his ck hole-like stomach, he was really like a mouse that fell into a rice jar this time. He had a great time eating!

    Of course, the most important thing was that it was free. Eating other people¡¯s food was always more delicious!

    Two dayster, [ ocean songster ] left the scope of the typhoon and sat on the spacious and gorgeous helicopter. Li Rui looked at the huge ship that was getting smaller and smaller under his feet, his eyes full of reluctance.

    Goodbye, white Phoenixnd, I will be back!

    ¡°The organizingmitteeined to me that they wanted to reconsider the food reimbursement for The King of Fighters during thepetition.¡±

    Wang Lei looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression.

    Disgust, shock, admiration ¡­ All kinds of emotions were mixed together.

    However, the meaning conveyed was very clear. You are the first person to make the organizingmittee feel pain!

    ¡°Hehehe ~¡±

    Li Rui touched the back of his head and tried tough it off.

    However, Wang Lei didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter. After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to rest.

    Li Rui looked around the interior of the helicopter and closed his eyes.

    However, he focused his consciousness on the system.

    [ the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of an elite iron-level unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2. ]

    you have obtained 1216 (608 x 2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ you have obtained 602 (301X2) gold coins. ]

    you have killed an elite iron-grade unit and obtained 58 Basic Law fragments.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 31 mana points and 59 health points.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 95 permanent HP growth and +1 Grand feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 2 permanent health points.

    [ merciless Hunter ] has killed a hero of a higher level. Acquired oneyer of bounty hunter effect,+8 movement speed. Current Layer 2/5.

    you have obtained a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    The rewards for cross-ranking kills were very rich. Perhaps it was because there were two less teammates this time, but the rewards that were distributed to Li Rui and his sister were almost the same as the previous times they wiped out the enemy!

    However, if Li Rui had a choice, he would definitely prefer to fight as a team.

    It was too hard for him to fight alone, and he had almost exhausted all his trump cards before the Pirate King was killed by the [ feast ].

    If Blondie and Luo Li were there, the Pirate King might have been killed before he could even touch them!

    Li Rui sighed and looked at his sister¡¯s panel.

    She did not contribute much to the battle this time and only gained a few hundred experience points, barely leveling up once.

    On the other hand, she had earned more than 400 gold coins and became a richdy.

    Unfortunately, it was still a long way from the next piece of equipment that Li Rui wanted to buy for her, so she had to save it for a while.

    On the contrary, Li Rui¡¯s gold coins were enough to buy the equipment he wanted!

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ level: 19 ]

    38/1900

    [ HP: 499/675 ] [ undigested extra HP: 125 ] (minor injury, recovering)

    [ mana: 268/361 ]

    [armor: 45]

    [magic resistance: 45]

    [attack: 25]

    [spell strength: 56][undigested extra spell strength: 31]

    1,365 gold coins

    62 basic rule fragments

    Through this battle, Li Rui deeply realized the weakness of his skills during the cooldown period.

    Although the cooldown time of a level 3 skill had been reduced to tens of minutes, it was still impossible to use it twice in a battle.

    With the various attributes of the staff of time, Li Rui could now try to make up for his shorings!

    ¡°System, purchase ¡­¡±

    there are other items stored in the nk equipment bar. System equipment can not be put in. Do you want to take them out? ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui then remembered that he had put the spiritual materials of the [fear puzzle] in the storage space and could not help but p himself in the face.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.

    Putting the equipment aside, Li Rui fell into a happy trouble again.

    Which skill or talent should he upgrade?

    After looking at it for a while, Li Rui finally set his eyes on [ ruthless Hunter ].

    This rune was really a hero¡¯s tyrant. Now, it had already increased Li Rui¡¯s movement speed by 24 points, allowing him to have more flexibility than an assassin even though he was a tank!

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    What would the next level of [ merciless Hunter ] be like?

    Li Rui was really curious.

    He focused his mind on the dark red rune, but the system¡¯s feedback disappointed him.

    ¡°The ultimate rune can only be upgraded by one level at each energy level. The next upgrade will require the host to reach bronze-level!¡±

    ¡°Why bronze-grade? I¡¯m going to be iron-level next?¡±

    Li Rui was a little dissatisfied.

    the level 1 ultimate talent will upy the iron-level, just like the ultimate skill of heroes.

    Was iron the only official rank?

    The system¡¯s voice was still emotionless, and Li Rui sighed inwardly. It turned out that the awakened were so low-ranked that the system did not even count them as a tier!

    I¡¯m an awakened, I don¡¯t deserve a name.

    Li Rui opened his eyes and looked at the sea outside the window. He looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, and his pupils were full of sadness.

    After a long time without tears, Li Rui gave up his n to act profound and focused on his skills again.

    [ dark harvest ]? [ bone ting ]? [ fear spike ]?

    Thetter two had already been upgraded to Level 2, which could maximize the gain of skill points, but the growth rune [ dark harvest ] also made Li Rui excited.

    However, after thinking for a while, Li Rui still chose to upgrade [ fear thorn ].

    [ fear spike ] (Level 3)

    Gain an additional attack range of 3 meters, and the next five normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 0-60(+30% magic strength)(+1% target¡¯s maximum health [ +0.1% peryer of feast effect ] magic damage to enemies in front of it).

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 0 ¨C 30% based on the target¡¯s resistance,sts for 0 ¨C 2.5 seconds. (The speed reduction effect will continue to decrease)

    These energy spikes would increase their attack range after the level of the feast was reached.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    With an extra 3 meters of shooting range, coupled with Li Rui¡¯s arm span, Li Rui estimated that he could take on an ADC with five punches!

    Although it couldn¡¯t bepared with Goldie¡¯s shooting range of thousands of meters, how could a hidden gun be more handsome than a fist?

    In the future, if he were to learn another sword technique, he might even be able to cosy as a sword deity!

    With a vision for the future, Li Rui emptied his mind, took out a three to five exercise book, and spread it on his knee.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, do your homework!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I hate big brother!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The helicopternded on the top floor of a building in Shanghai.

    After separating from Wang Lei, Li Rui blended into the dense crowd and changed his appearance a few times. After confirming that no one was following him, he returned to his home.

    Li Rui took off the recluse mask and flicked his wrist. A ck iron box appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Waa! Big brother, how did you do it? It¡¯s so powerful?¡±

    Li Wei turned into a stream of light and gathered beside Li Rui. She stared at the iron box in his hand with excitement.

    She had been possessing Li Rui¡¯s body for the past few days, and it was suffocating!

    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter!¡±

    Li Rui pinched his sister, whom he didn¡¯t know at all, and ced his hand on her forehead.

    ¡°Upgrade skill [ fierce Tiger missile ]!¡±

    [ fierce Tiger missile ] (Level 3)

    The hero fires a magic bullet, dealing 1 ¨C 90 (+45% magic strength) magic damage to the first enemy hit.

    If the missile flew for more than 1 second, its damage would be increased to 1 ¨C 130 (+65% spell strength), and the target¡¯s speed would be reduced by 0 ¨C 50%. The speed reduction effect would be reduced for 3 seconds.

    When attached, the hero willunch a missile from the position of the attached ally, and can guide the flight path of the missile through spirit.

    [mana cost: determined by the hero¡¯s output (maximum 80 points)]

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    ¡°Brother, my ability seems to have improved!¡±

    Li Wei happily rolled back and forth on the bed.

    However, Li Rui directly picked her up by the back of her cor.

    ¡°I have to finish at least one-third of the homework that I¡¯ve umted over the past few days.¡±

    Li Wei, who was curled up in a ball, stared at her brother in disbelief.

    Are you a demon?

    Tears began to gather in his big, watery eyes, but Li Rui¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all. As she sobbed pitifully, he drove her outside to do her homework!

    Li Rui turned around and hid the [ fear puzzle ] in a secret drawer. After thinking for a while, he took it out and ced it on the desk.

    Mixed together with some random things, the ck iron box was not eye-catching at all.

    At that moment, his smart terminal suddenly vibrated.

    Hello, brother Lei. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    I forgot to tell you that Goldie¡¯s custom-made weapon is almost done. Remember toe to me in two days to get it.

    Hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he thanked her.

    Oh, also, I¡¯ve found the cultivation technique you wanted. As a guarantor, I¡¯ve given you and Xiao Huang permission. Remember to apply for installments.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Lei! I¡¯ll apply for it immediately!¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t wait to hang up the phone. He opened his smart terminal and found a new ess channel.

    ¡°Linglong Codex, s-grade cultivation method, 13 levels in total! Pay in installments, the first stage is worth 1000 contribution points.¡±

    After exchanging the first stage of the Linglong Codex, Li Rui carefully studied it and found that there were many shadows of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]. The two techniques seemed to have something inmon. After verifying each other, Li Rui¡¯s understanding of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] actually increased.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and pondered for a while. He quickly figured out the truth.

    [ chaotic origin tribtion ] is a fusion of the best of the best, but its framework should still be these s-grade cultivation techniques. No wonder it feels so familiar to me!

    Then Xiao Wei and I canmunicate and learn from each other during cultivation!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.

    Stones from other mountains could be used to attack Jade!

    Cultivation was by no means boring into a dead end. Having fellow Daoists tomunicate with each other was much more efficient than blindly pondering alone!

    At present, there were not many people he couldpletely trust. Among them, Luo Li was an alien, and her low-level cultivation experience had no reference value at all.

    Brother Lei was usually so busy that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to disturb him when there were some small problems in cultivation.

    Li Wei and Huang juncai were pure rookies. After thinking about it, Li Rui could only close the door.

    However, when everyone grew up in the future, League of Legends would really be like thoserge extraordinaire organizations, where they could improve each other internally!

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Rui went out and saw his sister crying outside as she did her homework. He decided to teach her after she finished.

    Well, in the future, apart from three to five, he would also practice the Linglong Codex for a few hours every day, so that she would not eat and sleep, and then sleep and eat again, and be as fat as a little pig!

    After making a happy decision, Li Rui turned his attention to the system equipment library.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    system, I want to buy the mysterious sword!

    The system asked,¡¯are you sure you want to buy the sword of mystery? It will cost 1000 gold!¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    As soon as Li Rui¡¯s voice fell, a faint green light began to condense in the equipment bar.

    After a long time, a translucent green sword upied Li Rui¡¯s empty equipment bar.

    ¡°Do you wish to spend 50 Foundation order fragments to synthesize the system¡¯s passive rule?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The foundation order fragment he had just obtained was instantly reduced to 12 points, and a terrifying energy awakened in the transparent longsword.

    [ sword of mystery ] (iron)

    [ +20 attack ]

    [ unique passive ] [ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [ glory ] effect. Each [ glory ] effect provides +2 attack power. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 10% attack speed.

    (Every cross-ranking kill will provide 2 stacks of [ glory ], and every assist will provide 1 stack of [ glory ].)

    (Kill two ranks higher and provide 4 glory, assist will provide 2 glory, kill three ranks higher and provide 8 glory, assist will provide 4, kill four ranks higher and provide 16, assist will provide 8.)

    [this equipment has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue upgrading.]

    I have to kill someone of a higher rank to get [glory ]?

    Looking at the special preconditions, Li Rui fell into deep thought.

    The [ merciless Hunter ] also had to be of a higher level. From this, it could be inferred that the other ultimate runes of the ruler system would also be of a higher level.

    In addition, the legendary runes of the precision Series would also have to be of a higher grade. Perhaps many skills and equipment in the future would need this condition to umte effects!

    For example, the other two pieces of the [ three kill items ] set.

    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and was d that he didn¡¯t blindly advance in a hurry.

    Now, he could easily defeat ordinary iron-ranks, and when he raised his threshold to 3, even 4,5 ¡­

    Then wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand to kill an enemy of a higher realm?

    In his heart, he silently raised his small goal of 3 points of threshold limit. Li Rui had a beautiful vision of the future. He sat cross-legged on the bed and began his daily routine of cultivation.

    The roar of qi and blood began to reverberate in the room. The warm current in his stomach flowed endlessly through his blood vessels and meridians, supporting the rapid healing of his body.

    The blood scabs on his fist slowly fell off, revealing new light red skin.

    His injured internal organs slowly wriggled and recovered. His torn muscles were reconnected, and his bones became stronger!

    Feeling that his body had be more powerful, Li Rui¡¯s heart had a trace of restlessness.

    Why couldn¡¯t he break brother Lei¡¯s record?

    His data was only limited to China. What if there were stronger geniuses abroad?

    In terms of poption, this waspletely possible!

    With the system¡¯s help, why can¡¯t I be number one?

    Once his ambition took root, it rapidly expanded. Li Rui¡¯s chest was burning with fire as he activated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to speed up the operation ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Captain! Where have you been these past few days?¡±

    A familiar soft body jumped on his back. Li Rui looked sideways at the face that was close to him, and a moment of confusion shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Li was keenly aware of the shock in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and she frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been using the recluse mask for the past two days.¡±

    With a bitter smile, Li Rui patted Luo Li¡¯s butt and pushed her down.

    In the past, he would only take it with him for a few hours when he went on a mission. The side effects would disappear after a night¡¯s sleep. This time, the face blindness wouldst for several days. He could only judge who was who by sound, body shape, and smell.

    ¡°Eh? Then what do I look like in your eyes now? Is she pretty?¡±

    Luo Li had long known the side effects of the hermit mask and asked curiously.

    the nose, eyes, and mouth are all beautiful when separated, but I don¡¯t know if they are put together.

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Luo Li pinched him with some dissatisfaction.

    I can¡¯t even tell if your facial features are normal or if they¡¯re in the right ce. My facial recognition ability has temporarily disappeared. If a person with a mouth on his forehead were to stand in front of me now, I would also think that his appearance is normal.

    ¡°Wow, this effect is a little annoying! It won¡¯t affect the game in the afternoon, will it?¡±

    Luo Li stuck out her tongue and took Li Rui¡¯s arm to the sports center.

    ¡°I¡¯m just face blind, not blind.¡±

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He followed Luo Li into the nine-tailed fox training Hall.

    Looking at a group of familiar and strange faces sweating in the hall, Li Rui had a wonderful feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    A petite figure came forward to greet him. Li Rui tilted his head and confirmed her identity.

    This kazufuru Daoist uniform, and the heavily ented Mandarin, it was definitely aina Ando!

    ¡°How¡¯s aina-Chan¡¯s practice going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already digested the experience you taught mest time. I look forward to your next guidance.¡±

    let¡¯s wait until the afternoon match is over. We have a few days of rest, so there¡¯s no need to rush.

    Feeling the excitement and anxiety in aina Ando¡¯s tone, Li Rui smiled andforted her.

    by the way, Luo Li, who is your opponent this afternoon? ¡±

    Li Rui turned his head and remembered the purpose of his visit today.

    ¡°What kind of Captain are you? He was notpetent at all! We still don¡¯t know who our opponent is on the day of the match!¡±

    Luo Li wrinkled her nose and bared her little tiger teeth at Li Rui.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have you, the vice-captain?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed Luo Li¡¯s head. Her pure gold hair was unexpectedly soft. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but rub her head angrily.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    Luo Li closed her eyesfortably and her mood was obviously better. She no longer pursued Li Rui¡¯s shirking behavior.

    our opponent this afternoon is da Tong high school. They have three rookies who have just awakened. It¡¯s simple.

    Datong high school? ¡±

    Li Rui thought for a moment. It seemed to be a private school. He didn¡¯t have any special impression of it. There shouldn¡¯t be any strong people in the team.

    then let¡¯s just fight casually. Anai-chan is so excited, let them be the vanguard today, and we¡¯ll just cooperate.

    After casually deciding on the tactics for the afternoon match, Li Rui began to use the equipment to train his body.

    His HP had already recovered to over 600. Although it had not fully recovered, it would no longer affect his battle.

    After the battle with the Pirate King, he had used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] after being seriously injured. His health points, armor, and attack power had all increased to a certain extent.

    However, the rate of growth was no longer as terrifying as it had been at the beginning. It was slowly slowing down.

    It was also possible that the Pirate King did not really beat Li Rui to death.

    His HP was maintained at more than 200 throughout the whole process, so he did not get hurt deeply enough, so he naturally did not grow much.

    After looking at the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with endless motivation. He took a deep breath and sped up the pace of forging.

    [ attack: 27 ] [ undigested extra attack: 20 ]

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157

    His total attack power was only 27 points, and most of it had grown after he had obtained the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    Now that he had 20 more points, his heart felt like it was being scratched by a kitten, and he couldn¡¯t wait to digest them all immediately!

    ¡°Brother Rui, where have you been these past few days? You look radiant?¡±

    A wretched voice sounded in Li Rui¡¯s ear. He didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was.

    hehe, I went to harvest the blood of two of you. How can I not be happy? ¡±

    Li Rui proudly showed off.

    Huang juncai¡¯s head tilted and he covered his butt.

    I didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of taste. I misjudged you. Don¡¯t even think about harvesting my Virgin blood!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Virgin blood was too showy!

    Bang! Bang!

    A hand Knife Hit him on the top of his head. Li Rui ignored his wailing and continued to swing the iron.

    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Just by looking at Huang juncai¡¯s appearance, she knew that he had something on his mind.

    ¡°That ¡­ I heard that aina Ando and the others will be the main attacker this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to practice my closebat attack and defense, so that I won¡¯t bepletely defenseless when I¡¯m really touched.¡±

    Li Rui threw the dumbbells that weighed dozens of kilograms to the ground and sat up. He looked at Huang juncai in disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t expect this B * stard to have such an ambitious side!

    Before, when Li Rui forced him to practice closebat, he was always trying to bezy. What was wrong with him now?

    ¡°What triggered you?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he guessed the reason why Huang juncai changed his attitude.

    This fellow had never shed tears until he saw the coffin. He would only correct his mistakes when he was really hit.

    Huang juncai sighed, feeling a little down.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I beat up aina Ando and the others before? As a result, the two of them seemed to have cheated in the past few days. They moved around like snakes on the field. Once my attack missed, they could instantly rush to my side ¡­ The thief chicken is ufortable.¡±

    Li Rui forcefully suppressed the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t expect his casual action to have a catfish effect.

    That¡¯s right, the narrow terrain of the arena naturally limited Huang juncai¡¯s biggest advantage-distance!

    At the start of the game, the distance between the two sides was at most 20 to 30 meters. An agile warrior like aina Ando could rush over with a few vigorous steps.

    All of Huang juncai¡¯s attributes were focused on attack. Once the attack missed, the warrior or assassin would hit his face ¡­

    Just thinking about it made him feel sour!

    Knowing that he was not around these few days, Huang juncai had a good time being abused. Li Rui patted his shoulder sympathetically.

    it¡¯s right for you to have this idea. The situation in an actual battle is ever-changing. You can¡¯t expect the enemy to never find you.

    one day, you¡¯ll have to face the threat of closebat. The Golden Dragon cup is a good ce to practice, so that you won¡¯t be at a loss when you really encounter an enemy. The price may be your life.

    Feeling the sincerity in Li Rui¡¯s tone, Huang juncai also stopped smiling and nodded hard.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be a closebat fighter in the Golden Dragon cup in the future! A sniper who doesn¡¯t want to go in is not a good LAN Bo!¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes when he saw his fighting spirit.

    ¡°Right, let me tell you a piece of good news.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your new weapon is almost ready.¡±

    Weng~

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he almost jumped up in excitement.

    However, he quickly realized that this was not the right time and forced himself to sit down.

    ¡°When can you get it?¡±

    in a few days. Also, brother Lei has applied for the cultivation method you chose as a guarantor ¡­

    He asked Huang juncai to open the smart terminal and help him settle the ¡± installment payment. Li Rui looked at him walking away with devil-like steps and shook his head with a smile.

    It was rare for him to be so proactive, so she would just let him be smug.

    ¡­¡­

    Captain Li Rui, do you have confidence in the next game? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very confident,¡±

    da Tong high school has three awakeners, and their strength can not be underestimated. Do you have any tactics against them? ¡±

    of course, after careful research, we found their fatal weakness and made targeted arrangements.

    ¡°What weakness?¡± the questioner¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It could be Cai ¡­

    Li Rui pouted in his heart and used tactical secrets to fool them.

    After getting rid of these boring reporters, Li Rui let out a long breath and felt tired.

    As the Golden Dragon cup continued, the attention on the advancing teams grew. Now, there were reporters interviewing every game!

    In order to expand the influence of the Golden Dragon cup, the organizingmittee deliberately added fuel to the fire and encouraged the teams to create topics in the media.

    This put a lot of pressure on Li Rui, who was a Captain who didn¡¯t know how to show off.

    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that we¡¯ve carefully studied our opponents? Didn¡¯t a certain Captain only find out who his opponent was this morning?¡±

    Luo Li put her hands behind her back and teased Li Rui with a smile.

    I don¡¯t ask who the enemy is, nor how many enemies there are. I only ask where they are!

    He forced himself to find an excuse to bezy and ignored Luo Li¡¯s snickering. Li Rui looked at Huang juncai.

    Today, he carried a short bow on his back and held a short sword that was slightly longer than a dagger in his hand.

    He looked like a Ranger from Europe.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°A little. I feel uneasy without anything to shoot.¡±

    Huang juncai waved his short sword, his movements stiff and awkward.

    from now on, you will have sudden attack training with Luo Li every day. When you canst three minutes in front of her, you will basically pass.

    ¡°What? With Luo Li?¡±

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui with a ck question mark on his face.

    He knew how strong Luo Li was. In a sense, Luo Li restrained him more than Li Rui!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t have any discement skills, so Luo Li¡¯s sharp de impact was simply unsolvable in the ring!

    Unless the whole battlefield was spread out to a few kilometers, Luo Li would only need one move to hit him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luo Li doesn¡¯t need any skills!¡±

    Seeing his worry, Li Rui smiled and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Phew ¡­ We can still try.¡±

    Huang juncai was relieved.

    In fact, he had forgotten that skills could not cause damage to teammates!

    However, as long as Luo Li rushed to his face, the result would be the same without any skill damage.

    ¡°Nine-tailed fox, get ready!¡±

    A staff member¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Li Rui nced at it and reached out his hand.

    Luo Li, Huang juncai, Ando aina, and Yano Takashi stacked their hands on top of each other.

    ¡°Nine-tailed fox!¡±

    ¡°We will definitely win!¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison and pushed the door open with high morale.

    As he walked out of the participants ¡®passageway, the audience¡¯s cheers were deafening.

    The five of them were dressed in handsome, sci-fi pure ck armors as they strolled onto the ring.

    The opponents had already lined up in a row, waiting for him.

    Ming de high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox team versus da Tong high school¡¯s winter thorn team. Both sides shake hands!

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158

    Everyone shook hands with each other, and Li Rui found that one of the petite girls was gritting her teeth at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely defeat you today!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After a moment of silence, he asked in embarrassment, ¡°¡±That ¡­ Who are you?¡±

    Giggle!

    Li Rui heard the sound of teeth grinding and a chill came from his hand.

    The little girl¡¯s qi and blood were not good, and her palms were cold.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t tell who it was from the voice, but he guessed that this person wasn¡¯t very familiar with him. He didn¡¯t take it to heart and walked to the next person to shake hands.

    ¡°We meet again!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You know me too?

    At this moment, Li Rui finally realized how painful it was to be face blind.

    Li Rui smiled politely and gently nodded.

    I said I¡¯d see you at the Golden Dragon cup. Now that I¡¯ve learned psionic protection, your magic is useless Against Me!

    Thest person to think this way was Zhao hongxin from shudi No. 9 high school, and then he vomited blood after I shouted at him ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s smile didn¡¯t diminish.

    by the way, xiaoxue has also awakened her ability. You guys have to be careful.

    With a bit of pride, the man let go of Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    But from the beginning to the end, Li Rui did not recognize who he was.

    After the two sides saluted, the two teams retreated.

    However, the formation that the Nine-Tailed foxes had arranged today had surprised everyone.

    The captain who used to take the lead and sweep everything was actually standing in the back row!

    Beside him was the vice-captain, Luo Li, who was also invincible in closebat.

    On the contrary, Huang juncai, who was previously a long-range attacker, and the two Japanese supports stood in the front row.

    In their impression, these two Japanese supports were only average apart from picking up kills.

    Was there any special meaning in using these three people as the vanguard?

    BOOM!

    The two teams collided, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, Li Rui and Luo Li really just stood behind and watched the show.

    ¡°What is this? Do you want to throw the water?¡±

    The livementator was a little confused and almost blurted out the word ¡°fake match.¡±

    Looking at Huang juncai blocking two opponents in a difficult situation, and cooperating with aina Ando and kata Yano, the other supernatural beingmentator saw some clues.

    it¡¯s probably to train the ability of the yers to withstand pressure. The further the Golden Dragon cup goes, the more obvious the shoring effect is. The copse of the weakest point could be like a snowball, causing the entire team to copse.

    nine-tailed fox probably wants to take advantage of the fact that her opponent is not strong yet and use da Tong high school to Polish her own shorings.

    ¡°Does that mean they¡¯re confident enough to fight three against five?¡±

    Thementator gasped. He had never seen such an arrogant team!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the captain of nine-tailed fox often fight five people alone in the previous games? What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    Thementator only reacted when he heard his partner¡¯s words. It seemed to make sense?

    If there was an invincible team leader holding the line at the back, it was understandable that they would use actualbat to train their team members.

    Since he was sure to win, why not train his teammates?

    On the stage, the people from da Tong high school also noticed this and felt a sense of humiliation.

    What did that mean?

    Are we not worthy of your Captain?

    The only girl in the team was the most furious. She waved her hands and released a cold wind to blow at Huang juncai and the other two.

    The strong wind that contained cold energy swept past the three of them. The bone-piercing chill drilled into their bodies, and their movements immediately stiffened.

    ng~

    Two daggers blocked aina Ando¡¯s attack, and the boy who had just spoken to Li Rui rushed out of the blockade of the three people and went straight to Li Rui.

    He reached out to stop Luo Li, who was eager to try. Li Rui chuckled and shook his head, then took two steps forward.

    He had already recognized who his opponent was. It was he jianan, whom he had met in the Haido cup!

    The strange movement of holding the dagger and the invincible [ sharpness ] ability left a deep impression on Li Rui.

    She didn¡¯t expect to meet him at the Golden Dragon cup. It was fate.

    After knowing his identity, the identity of the little girl just now was obvious.

    The Jiang Xue who was beaten to tears by Li Rui in junior high school!

    However, he did not expect her to be an awakened in such a short period of time.

    As expected, after the recuperation of Reiki, the chances of ordinary people awakening had begun to increase significantly!

    Just as he was thinking, he jianan¡¯s dagger came at him like a poisonous snake.

    Weng~

    The dagger pierced through the afterimage, and he jianan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    A gust of wind came from his side, and he subconsciously bent his arm to block it.

    Bang! Bang!

    With the muffled sound of body collision, he jianan took three steps back before he could stand firm. A ck fist mark appeared under the armor on his arm, and he was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat.

    As expected, his 27 points of physical attack power was not considered outstanding among awakened ones. Coupled with the reduction from his protective equipment, he could not even kill a fragile assassin in one hit.

    Li Rui pouted in his heart. He was even more eager for the undigested 20 attack points!

    However, he jianan, who was opposite him, was in a state of shock.

    His attack power was even stronger!

    More importantly, how could he be so fast?

    Just now, Li Rui¡¯s movements left afterimages in his retinas, which was a big blow to he jianan, who had always been confident in his speed.

    Thest time they fought, Li Rui was still ¡°clumsy ¡°. How did he be so fast in a short time?

    ¡°We meet again.¡±

    It was the same line, but this time it came from Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make you wait too long, did I?¡±

    He jianan clenched the dagger in his hand and his face turned serious.

    indeed not. I can see that you¡¯ve improved a lot.

    It was as if Li Rui was chatting with an old friend and he didn¡¯t care about the heated battle on the other side of the ring.

    Luo Li stood quietly on the side, watching the battle of Huang juncai and the others. She had no intention of attacking he jianan.

    ¡°But your improvement is even greater!¡±

    After saying this, he jianan¡¯s heart suddenly rxed, as if he had put down a heavy burden.

    So ¡­ I knew that I was no match for him ¡­

    The videos collected by the coach clearly recorded Li Rui¡¯s growth process, attack, speed, defense. He hadpletely exceeded the level of an ordinary high school student and reached another realm!

    She just subconsciously refused to believe him and stubbornly followed his footsteps. Who knew that she couldn¡¯t even see his tail lights!

    He jianan bitterly smiled in his heart and stared at Li Rui.

    let me use my body to understand the difference between us!

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Li Rui gently stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

    Spiritual light visible to the naked eye gushed out of the dagger, forming an illusionary sharp light de. It trembled slightly and distorted the air, making a muffled buzzing sound.

    He squatted down slightly, and like a spring that had beenpressed to the extreme, he jianan suddenly disappeared from the ring.

    [ PS: I wrote until midnight yesterday, and I can¡¯t take it anymore. 10000 a day is too much for a crippled salted fish like me. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll try to hit 10000 a day. After that, I might be weak for two days. Please forgive me. ]

    finally, on the ount of my diligence, why don¡¯t everyone count their votes and subscribe to encourage me? (¡ä¡ã????????¦Ø¡ã????????`)

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    Weng~

    He jianan¡¯s figure appeared behind Li Rui, but the dagger stabbed into thin air.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The dynamic vision of the ordinary audience could not catch up with the two at all. They could only see two afterimages colliding back and forth, making a dull collision sound.

    ¡°Oh! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Nine-tailed fox, go for it!¡±

    ¡°What kind of movement speed is this? You can¡¯t even see his movements clearly?¡±

    ¡­.

    The arena was clearly divided into two battlefields, but the audience¡¯s attention was firmly attracted by the battle between the two captains.

    Just the ordinary afterimages alone were enough to mesmerize them.

    This was the first time they realized that a human¡¯s explosive speed could actually reach such a level!

    Bang! Bang!

    The ck and white afterimages collided again. The two figures separated as soon as they touched each other and stood on the ring again.

    ¡°Where is your roar spell? Why aren¡¯t you using it?¡±

    He jianan panted heavily and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He had almost exhausted his physical strength after a long time of full-force outburst, but it was also particrly satisfying!

    Both his soul and body were extremely excited, and he was highly focused. He felt that he was in the best state he had been in for more than a decade!

    Fighting to his heart¡¯s content with an opponent whose speed was faster than his, he seemed to have broken through his own limits.

    Cool!

    Let¡¯s fight to our hearts ¡®content!

    Li Rui noticed he jianan¡¯s mood and decided to fulfill his wish.

    Otherwise, that [feral scream] might have be a permanent shadow in his heart, or even an inner demon on his path to advancement.

    He took a deep breath and gathered a small part of his magical power to his throat. A terrifying scream came out of Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    He jianan, who was at a close distance, once again saw the visible ripples in the air.

    The scene from the nightmare reappeared. He bit the tip of his tongue and circted all the spirit power in his body, forming a faintyer of protective righteous force on the surface of his body.

    Then, a terrifying energy hit his body. His head buzzed, and the world seemed to be far away from him. He couldn¡¯t hear a single sound, and his mind was nk.

    The spiritual Halo that enveloped him was like a candle in a strong wind. It was tottering under the impact of the magic waves, but in the end, it still stubbornly stabilized.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    He jianan spat out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were filled with excitement.

    He held on!

    Although he was injured, he managed to hold on!

    ¡°Your defensive skills have been strengthened quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Your spell is improving even faster!¡±

    He jianan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up straight again, facing Li Rui.

    However, seeing that he had let go of the knot in his heart and regained his confidence, Li Rui rolled his eyes in his heart.

    My [ feral scream ] only used 30% of my mana. If the level 3 [ feral scream ] were to use all its mana, there would probably only be three people left standing in the ring!

    I can¡¯t even control my next move. Be careful.

    After warning Li Rui, he jianan slowly let go of the daggers in his hands, but they were strangely floating in his palms and emitting a strong light.

    He poured all of his spiritual energy into the two daggers, and the sharp light des condensed into a solid shape.

    He jianan felt that the dagger was about to fly away. He knew that he couldn¡¯t control it anymore, so he threw it at Li Rui.

    ¡°Spirit puppet technique, twin teeth!¡±

    Weng~

    The two streams of light, which were like spirals, instantly pierced in front of Li Rui and were about to prate his body.

    However, Li Rui, who was already prepared, calmly stretched out his big hand. His five fingers were like the sharp ws of a Goshawk, and they enveloped the two daggers.

    ¡°Dodge! Don¡¯t be so hard ¡­¡±

    Seeing this, he jianan was scared out of his wits. No one knew better than him the power of the Spirit dagger technique and his own [sharpness] supernatural ability.

    It was impossible for a body of flesh and blood to withstand such an attack. He could only use his weapon to block or Dodge!

    However, before he could finish shouting, Li Rui had already grabbed two daggers.

    Weng ~ Weng ~

    In the ear-piercing sound of friction, a translucent light golden brilliance shrouded Li Rui¡¯s palm. If you looked carefully, you could vaguely see the shape of scales.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]!

    The two daggers struggled in Li Rui¡¯s palm like living creatures, but they soon exhausted their strength and fell silent.

    When the light dissipated, they were just two ordinarypetition daggers.

    Looking at the two deep cuts on his palm, Li Rui returned the dagger to he jianan with a nk expression.

    I can only withstand four of these attacks at most. You are very strong.

    But I only have enough spiritual power for one shot!

    He subconsciously took the dagger that Li Rui handed over. He jianan looked at the blood that had formed a scab on his palm, and his expression was still dull.

    Someone took my soul puppet with his hand?

    He even mocked me?

    But thinking back, Li Rui¡¯s tone just now was very sincere and didn¡¯t seem to be mocking.

    Could he really beplimenting me?

    I am very strong? Then what was he when he caught the dagger empty-handed?

    His heart felt like it had knocked over a can of seasoning, and he had mixed feelings.

    There was happy, who had been acknowledged by a powerful enemy, and there was also someone who was depressed and depressed.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t care so much. He was sincerely praising he jianan!

    The defense of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was unparalleled, but the spirit puppet spell still cut through the Golden light shield and broke through his 47-point armor, injuring his body.

    One had to know that a 47-point armor was already considered impressive even among the iron-level!

    Li Rui had encountered iron-level enemies, and the number of them who had physical defense stronger than him could be counted on his fingers!

    In the end, after the double weakening, the damage of the spirit puppet spell still exceeded 40 points. With [ bone ting ]¡¯s damage reduction, it left two bloody marks on his palm.

    An ordinary iron-level definitely did not have Li Rui¡¯s strong defense and damage reduction. In other words, he jianan¡¯s full power would be a fatal threat to an iron-level!

    With this kind of explosive damage, he was worthy of being called powerful.

    Bang! Bang!

    At this moment, the battle on the other side had alsoe to an end.

    Jiang Xue, who had just awakened, was still very young. Her ability was mainly auxiliary and limited the enemy¡¯s movements.

    However, without he jianan¡¯s threat, aina Ando alone could beat her and the other awakened rookie together.

    With Shouta yanno¡¯s help, the two of them quickly defeated the core Duo of Datong high school.

    As for the fight between Huang juncai and the two non-awakened members, aina Ando did not intervene.

    She knew Li Rui¡¯s intention to train Huang juncai, so she only watched with Shouta Yano.

    However, just by looking at them, the two of them gave the remaining two members of da Tong high school a lot of pressure.

    Huang juncai took advantage of this opportunity and killed the two of them.

    ¡°Hahaha, who else is there? I¡¯m invincible!¡±

    Waving his short sword, Huang juncai, with a bloody nose and a swollen face,ughed wildly.

    winner, Ming de high school, nine-tailed fox team!

    Sensing that the situation in the ring had been settled, the referee jumped up to announce the result.

    The audience burst into cheers and apuse again. The battle between Li Rui and he jianan had opened their eyes.

    It turned out that the abilities of the awakened were so brilliant and colorful!

    This was really ¡­ It was so envious!

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160

    Unnie (sister in Korean), can you fight like them? ¡±

    In the crowd, a little girl wearing a mask and a baseball cap asked the girl next to her.

    Beside her, there were a few young girls who were dressed the same as her and were pping so excitedly that their hands were red.

    that¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s much better than thepetition in our school!

    the boy in ck armor is so handsome!

    ¡°I really want to be kissed and hugged by him ~~¡±

    ¡°Ya ~~ you perverted girl ~~¡±

    Hearing her teammates ¡®infatuated screams, the girl in the lead moved to the side without a trace, pretending not to know them.

    ¡°Unnie?¡±

    The little girl beside her pulled her hand again, and she finally reacted.

    ¡°Oh, of course I can! Unnie, I¡¯m an Esper!¡±

    She raised her arms that had no visible muscles and did a bodybuilder¡¯s pose!

    ¡°I knew it, unnie is amazing!¡±

    The little girl looked at her with adoration and didn¡¯t notice her forced smile.

    Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve only been awakened for a few days. I¡¯ll probably cry for a year if I get punched ¡­

    As an Awakener who could not be any noob, she still had some self-awareness.

    However, when she turned to look at the handsome boy who was receiving the cheers of the crowd, her eyes were full of envy.

    ¡­.

    the battle has ended. You participated in defeating five hero-level units and have received 212 (106X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [gold dragon] mission progress +1.

    Looking at the poor experience points on the system panel, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but pout.

    After getting used to the cross-level confrontation between The King of Fighters and the task, Li Rui felt that he waspletely bullying a child when he came back to participate in these high school levelpetitions.

    These children were so cute that they could cry for half a year after one punch.

    Of course, Li Rui also knew that this was only the prologue of the Golden Dragon cup. On the stage of the Nationalpetition, he might not have such an advantage.

    The Holy sons of various Mystic realms who had entered the world to train, those geniuses who had pushed the limit to 3 or even 4!

    Every single one of them could be stronger than him!

    Li Rui clenched his fist and a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes.

    Defeat them!

    I¡¯m the most handsome guy on this gal!

    ¡°Ya meidie!¡±

    A shrill scream brought Li Rui back to his senses.

    He turned around and saw Chang Wei ¡­ Luo Li was hitting Blondie again.

    After thepetition yesterday, Blondie had be very bloated and looked at people with his nostrils.

    Then, Li Rui asked Luo Li to loosen his muscles.

    Huang juncai escaped from the ring with a bruised face and hugged Li Rui¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Brother Rui, I beg you to receive the divine power! I¡¯m going to die if you hit me again!¡±

    Seeing his snot and tears madly rubbing on his pants, Li Rui kicked him to the side.

    ¡°Only by suffering the most bitter of hardships can one be above others! If you¡¯re a man, then hold on for three minutes!¡±

    Huang juncai cried and looked back. He found Luo Li standing in the ring and staring at him with excitement. He was so scared that he trembled.

    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s good to be a woman ¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible!¡±

    Li Rui picked up Huang juncai by the back of his cor with a nk expression and threw him in the direction of the ring.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Ya meidie!¡±

    As if food was thrown to a bloodthirsty beast, the shrill screams in the ring cut through the sky again. Aina Ando, who was practicing at the side, was so scared that she shivered.

    ¡­¡­

    In the following time, Li Rui also added aina Ando and kata Yano into Huang juncai¡¯s anti-attack training package.

    The few of them took turns to fight, and he suddenly cried for his parents.

    However, the effect was visible to the naked eye. Huang juncai learned how to survive under the Assassin¡¯s attack in a very short time.

    He could even asionally turn around and shoot, making Luo Li flustered.

    The effect of the training was beyond imagination.

    Not only did Huang juncai make rapid progress, but even Luo Li had learned a lot of experience against snipers.

    At this time, Huang juncai¡¯s new weapon arrived!

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh! Cool!¡±

    Huang juncai was like a Gori who had sessfully mated and was howling loudly around the ck killer weapon on the table.

    ¡°Alright! Stop howling!¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his ears and pped him on the back of his head.

    ¡°Brother Rui, is this really my gun?¡±

    Huang juncai was still in disbelief. He gently touched the cold body of the gun, afraid that it was just a dream.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and looked at him with contempt.

    Trash!

    He wasn¡¯t steady at all!

    I only yed until 4 amst night!

    Pris long-range sniper rifle, 1469mm in length, 15kg in weight, uses 13MMX100mm bullets, magazine capacity 7 rounds ¡­

    Patting the cold and smooth body of the gun, Li Rui held the manual and a trace of envy shed in his eyes.

    Which man wouldn¡¯t like this kind of ck and hard killing weapon?

    When I have money, I¡¯m going to buy one to y!

    However, Li Rui knew that an ordinary sniper rifle and the Pris that was custom-made by the yanhuang martial arts Library could not bepared at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for brother Lei, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy it no matter how rich he was.

    it has 11 types of spiritual energy array buffs, noise-canceling, me-extinguishing, improved shooting range, and armor-piercing ability ¡­ When it¡¯s reced with a special explosive bullet, it can overturn an armored vehicle at close range!¡±

    The more Li Rui looked at it, the more envious he became. Such a big killing weapon coupled with the little yellow-haired guy¡¯s [ pration ] and [ whisper ], it was really killing a child with one shot!

    ¡°Give me kangkang! Give me kangkang!¡±

    The Blondie grabbed the instruction manual from Li Rui¡¯s hand and read it with great interest.

    Li Rui had only seen such a focused look in his eyes when he was reading ero magazines.

    the top of the receiver has. full length picatiny guide rail, which can be installed with any general aiming device. The attached intelligent aiming device has night vision, infrared, psionic scanning, wind speed measurement, twisting force field weakness analysis. and other functions ¡­

    high-precision sniper bullets have an effective range of 4000 meters, and explosive bullets have an effective range of 2500 meters ¡­ Cool!¡±

    Blondie was almost drooling as he hugged Pris and refused to let go.

    this is the weapon that drained all of our contribution points? ¡±

    Luo Li held Li Wei¡¯s hand and stared at the Pris in Huang juncai¡¯s hand.

    It wasn¡¯t just the contribution points. They had invested all the money they had earned during this period of time.

    Li Rui even postponed the n to rebuild the altar and gave priority to the weapons of the Blondie.

    Xiao Huang, I¡¯ll give you two days to familiarize yourself with the new weapon. There¡¯ll be a new mission the night after tomorrow.

    ¡°No problem! My spear is already thirsting for blood!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was flushed as he crazily wielded the thick barrel of Pris. His hand speed was amazing, and it was obvious that he often cast spells manually.

    ¡°Oh, yiku ~¡±

    ¡°Ku, your head!¡±

    After giving Huang juncai a good beating, Li Rui took his sister away from the source of the dirty thoughts and continued to teach her the Linglong Codex.

    gather the spiritual spirals of heaven and earth, visualize the boundless sea of origin, condense Qi to control the spirit, and open the zifu celestial Pce ¡­

    After half an hour, Li Rui¡¯s mouth was dry from talking, but his sister¡¯s eyes were nk.

    [ PS: I was going to hit 10000 a day yesterday, but I had something to do and went homete. Today, I only have two chapters to do. I¡¯ll continue to pay my debts tomorrow. ]

    Looking for votes and subscriptions!_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It seemed like ¡­ I understand a little.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me how to cultivate next?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Then what do you understand!

    Li Rui took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his desire to hit someone.

    She had to be gentle when she was the sister that he had raised! Love!

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath and squeezed out a smile, ¡± it¡¯s alright. Some of the terms are rather unfamiliar. I¡¯ll exin them to you in detail again.

    After another half an hour, looking at his sister¡¯s eyes that had lost focus, Li Rui was in despair!

    I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid person!

    But no matter how stupid he was, he still had to be taught!

    Li Rui could only patiently exin every word to her over and over again.

    brother, this spiritual gue of the world ¡­

    ¡°A spiritual puppet!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this spiritual puppet?¡±

    it¡¯s the energy naturally scattered between heaven and earth. It¡¯s more active than ordinary spiritual Qi. Try to sense it with the special mental cultivation method of the Linglong Codex ¡­ How was it? Do you feel it?¡±

    ¡°I can feel it! It¡¯s the smell of chicken legs!¡±

    Li Rui turned his head and looked at Luo Li, who was eating fried chicken. He stared at her inexplicably.

    ¡°You want to eat it?¡±

    Looking at the chicken leg that was about to reach his mouth, Li Rui angrily pped it away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡±

    this is the invincible chicken¡¯s new dish. It¡¯s fat and juicy. It¡¯s super delicious. Eat it!

    ¡°I already said I don¡¯t ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ It¡¯s quite fragrant.¡±

    After taking a bite, Li Rui returned to his senses and continued to ¡± fight ¡± with his sister.

    visualizing the endless sea of origin ¡­

    ¡°Big brother, I want to pee.¡±

    spirit control ¡­

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    establish the zifu heavenly Pce ¡­

    ¡°Big brother, I want to watch Animal.¡±

    Motherf * cker! An elder brother is like a father. Today, I¡¯ll let you know what a father¡¯s love is like andslide!

    Pa!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Pa!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah~~~~~¡±

    Pa!

    After pping Li Wei a few times, Li Rui finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Looking at his sister who was covering her little butt and hiding behind Luo Li, Li Rui really felt a little desperate.

    Captain, you can¡¯t teach her like this. Xiao Wei hasn¡¯t been to junior high school. The terminologies that you think aremon sense are just heavenly books for her. Moreover, the Linglong Codex itself is obscure and difficult to understand. We have to teach her the basic knowledge of the supernatural realm first.

    alright, I¡¯ll teach Xiao Wei in the future. Give me your smart terminal.

    Luo Li grabbed the smart terminal from Li Rui¡¯s hand and quickly imprinted the content of the first stage of the Linglong Codex in her mind.

    interesting. It¡¯s simr to the elves ¡®church of life¡¯s Bible.

    After roughly understanding the content of the Linglong Codex, Luo Li disassembled it bit by bit and patiently exined it to Li Wei.

    Seeing that Luo Li was teaching better than him, Li Rui was a little disappointed.

    Perhaps he was not a good teacher ¡­

    With a sigh, Li Rui gave up his good character of being a good teacher. In the midst of Huang juncai¡¯s wailing, he grabbed his new toy and touched it all over!

    ¡­¡­

    brother Rui, why do you think these people always trade in the middle of the night? and in such a remote location. Don¡¯t they sleep? ¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s groggyints came from the headset. They had squatted in the wilderness for most of the night and saw that the sky was about to break, but they did not even see a hair.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose an auspicious day and do the trade in the Great Hall of the People?¡±

    Li Rui was so bored that he quarreled with Huang juncai in a mosquito-like voice.

    ¡°By the way, why was the task of catching the grave robbers outsourced? Shouldn¡¯t this be the job of the consultant team?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    maybe it¡¯s because the consultant office is too busy. We should have made some progress on the clue we submitted to Mr. ckst time.

    Luo Li¡¯s firm voice sounded in the channel.

    ¡°Why do you seem to know a lot about the Advisory Board?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Did I not tell you? My dad is the foreign director of the Advisory Bureau.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I didn¡¯t expect you to be the second generation of an official! Sorry for the disrespect! I¡¯ve been disrespectful!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s tone was full of envy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your dad a designer of luxury goods?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and thought that he was hallucinating.

    that¡¯s just his hobby. He uses his social identity on the surface, but who knows how many titles he has in the dark? special consultant of the Europa Security Council, chief consultant of the North American jointmand on supernatural disasters ¡­

    Counting her fingers, Luo Li counted more than a dozen titles that sounded awesome, which stunned Li Rui and the other man.

    What was the background of this guy¡¯s family?

    Originally, Li Rui thought that Luo Li¡¯s parents were the foreign version of Romeo and Juliet who lived in seclusion in China, but after listening to her, it was not the case at all!

    Although they were very curious about Luo Li¡¯s family background, the two men were too embarrassed to ask. After a while of idle chit-chat, the channel was quiet again.

    it seems like the information was wrong. Forget it, let¡¯s retreat.

    The distant sky was already slightly lit up and the sky was almost bright. Li Rui was toozy to wait any longer.

    Just as they were about to leave, Blondie, who was on a distant mountain, suddenly eximed in the channel.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s movement!¡±

    Li Rui and Luo Li quivered and instantly became excited. They took out their binocrs and scanned the target area.

    From time to time, a few birds would be startled in the dense forest. The leaves swayed and a few small ck spots appeared in Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    They were covered in gray linen robes. When they walked to the open space outside the forest, they didn¡¯t talk to each other and were unusually quiet.

    After a while, another group of people walked past Li Rui, cursing.

    He could vaguely hear themining about the remote location.

    He held his breath with Luo Li. The two looked at each other and saw a trace of excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    We¡¯ve caught them!

    The sky was not bright yet, which was the time when the human spirit was the most tired. The other party chose this time to make a deal, which almost caused Li Rui to miss his shot.

    It had to be said that he was a little sleazy!

    ¡°One, two, three ¡­¡±

    After carefully observing the number of enemies, Li Rui found that there were 17 people passing by them.

    In addition to the group of people in linen robes, there were a total of 23 people!

    ¡°One of them is an iron rank-1, and the rest are all awakened.¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s nose twitched slightly as she whispered in Li Rui¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What about the ones in front?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too far, I can¡¯t smell it.¡±

    ¡°A conservative estimate would be an iron-level, hmm ¡­ It¡¯s a little difficult to deal with.¡±

    Li Rui touched his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. He then said to the blonde, ¡°¡±We¡¯ll deal with them the same way we didst time. We¡¯ll attack their leader!¡±

    ¡°No problem! Social Security is guaranteed!¡±

    Li Rui patted his chest after he finished speaking.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, stop sleeping! Get up and get to work!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I don¡¯t want to do my homework ¡­¡±

    His sister¡¯s mumbling could be heard in his mind. Li Rui rolled his eyes and woke her up.

    I don¡¯t know if this counts as hiring childbor for overtime ¡­

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162

    After mocking themselves in their hearts, Li Rui and Luo Li quietly walked out of the hidden ce and sneaked up.

    On the other side, the two groups of people who were trading had already started to meet.

    ¡°Old Zhao, what kind of good thing needs to be so mysterious? It¡¯s sote at night, it¡¯s not easy to find them in the wilderness!¡±

    The middle-aged man in ck said with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Hahaha, boss Qin, there¡¯s really something good this time! Come, let me introduce you, these two are famous Masters in the underworld, Earth Dragon and ghost w.¡±

    The grinning old Zhao made way for the two men behind him, letting boss Qin see their true faces.

    Earth Dragon?

    Aren¡¯t they earthworms?

    Boss Qin secretlyughed at these country bumpkins for being so uncultured, and he nced at them with a sense of superiority.

    The earth Dragon was about 40 years old. His facial features were ordinary, but his skin was dark brown, as if his face was covered with ayer of mud.

    Ghost w was a cold young man, wearing a half-mask that covered the left side of his face. But through the gap of the mask, boss Qin could see a burn scar.

    The two of them nodded coldly at boss Qin as a greeting.

    Boss Qin also knew that these people who dealt with tombs all year round had gloomy personalities, so he didn¡¯t care. He turned around and talked to the broker, old Zhao.

    what is it that requires so many people? quickly take it out and let me see.

    boss Qin, you¡¯re in luck this time. The earth Dragon and the others found a tomb of the Zhou Dynasty¡¯s royal family. It¡¯s full of exquisite underworld artifacts. They even lost two brothers for it.

    ¡°There are dumplings inside?¡±

    no, it¡¯s even weirder. It¡¯s like he suddenly went crazy!

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Boss Qin frowned.

    Old Zhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. He only wanted to use the losses of the earth Dragon and the others to raise the price of the goods. He didn¡¯t want to overreach himself and make his big financial backer suspicious.

    cough, cough, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a problem with the location of the tomb. It¡¯s located in an extreme Yin ce, and the yin Qi umted inside for thousands of years is naturally easy to trap if a living person enters. However, the dark artifacts that grow in such a tomb are also one in a million!

    Changing the topic without leaving a trace, old Zhao gave a look to a few of his men behind him, and soon a fewrge boxes were carried over.

    Crack~

    The box was opened, and a faint dark spiritual light emitted from it, bringing with it an endless sense of mystery.

    There were a few items in the box that were secured by bubble wrap, and each of them was exquisite.

    the Royal sword of the Zhou Dynasty. Although it¡¯s made of bronze, it¡¯s still worn out after more than 3000 years!

    He carefully picked up a bronze sword and proudly presented it to boss Qin.

    ¡°Good stuff! Good stuff!¡±

    Boss Qin¡¯s saliva was almost dripping out. He quickly put on a pair of white gloves and took the bronze sword.

    The bronze sword was not long, only about 60 centimeters. The de was very thick, and it was engraved withplicated and gorgeous patterns.

    He gently waved it twice, and the sound of the sword cutting through the air was crisp and pleasant.

    ¡°How much is it? I¡¯m taking it!¡±

    hahaha, boss Qin is so generous. This King¡¯s sword is worthy of a hero like you.

    Old Zhao gave him a thumbs up and ttered him as if he didn¡¯t need money.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fake. How much is it?¡±

    Boss Qin waved his hand impatiently. He didn¡¯t buy it.

    ¡°70 million Yuan, a bad price.¡±

    ¡°Seventy million?¡±

    Boss Qin was in a dilemma. The price had exceeded his expectations.

    However, he did like this sword. After thinking for a while, he put the bronze sword back expressionlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the other goods!¡±

    ¡°Alright, look at this eternal light ¡­¡±

    The next few people looked at the other items in the box, but they were not as amazing as the bronze sword. Boss Qin was obviously not very interested.

    Seeing this situation, old Zhao directly skipped a few simr boxes and opened thest two.

    Boss Qin¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    the Saint evil-suppressing cauldron is the most important item in the tomb. It¡¯s 37 centimeters tall and 24 centimeters wide. I can¡¯t lift it if it¡¯s too heavy. Mr. Qin, take a look for yourself.

    Old Zhao smiled and gave up his position. Boss Qin seemed to be in a daze. He gently touched the patterns on the surface of the bronze cauldron as if he was touching the skin of his beloved.

    He carefully took out the bronze cauldron. Even with boss Qin¡¯s ck iron-level strength, it was a little difficult to hold it.

    This young master ding was at least a hundred kilograms!

    Upon closer inspection, one could see that there were exquisite patterns of a coiling Dragon and a Taotie around the cauldron, making it look majestic and dignified.

    The inner wall was engraved with mountains, rivers, nts, the sun, the moon, and the stars. The bottom of the wall was densely covered with inscriptions. These words seemed to contain a mysterious power, forming countless concentric circles.

    In the center of the concentric circles was a red ruby that was as bright as blood. Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be thick blood flowing slowly inside.

    ¡°These inscriptions are not Zhong dingwen? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before? Also, which bronze cauldron would have a gem embedded at the bottom?¡±

    Boss Qin put the bronze cauldron back with a dissatisfied look on his face.

    However, when old Zhao saw his expression, he was not shocked. Instead, he was happy.

    Those who dislike goods are those who buy!

    ¡°Boss Qin, this is the real Zhou Dynasty sacrificial cauldron, a national treasure level cultural relic! If the employer wasn¡¯t in urgent need of money, this thing wouldn¡¯t even be sold!¡±

    Old Zhao¡¯s attitude became firm, and he secretly gave the two earth Dragons a look.

    The earth Dragon quickly received the hint and coughed twice. old Zhao, since boss Qin doesn¡¯t want it, then let¡¯s forget about it. We¡¯ll take this cauldron overseas and sell it.

    ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Old Zhao sighed with regret and reached out to close the box.

    ¡°Wait! Who said I don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Boss Qin stopped old Zhao¡¯s actions, the restlessness in his heart was obvious.

    He snickered in his heart, but his face remained calm.

    ¡°Boss Qin, you¡¯ve got to think it through.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense, just tell me, how much is it?¡±

    Boss Qin took a deep breath and suppressed the frustration in his chest.

    He liked this cauldron too much, especially the bright and mysterious Ruby at the bottom of the inner wall. When he stared at it, there seemed to be a mysterious power calling out to him.

    ¡°Boss Qin, you¡¯re so straightforward! Three hundred million ¡­¡±

    Old Zhao showed three fingers, and boss Qin was happy to hear that.

    ¡°US dors!¡±

    Boss Qin¡¯s lips that were slowly curling up froze on his face, and he almost broke his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive! Even if you put it up for auction, no one would be able to afford it!¡±

    ¡°This is a national treasure!¡±

    ¡°Even national treasures have to abide by the basicws!¡±

    ¡­.

    After a series of intense haggling, the price was finally fixed at 163 million US dors. At the same time, the first bronze sword had to be included.

    I¡¯ve already transferred five million Yuan to your card. Take good care of these two treasures!

    ¡°Hahaha, no problem. But boss Qin, we can¡¯t wait for you forever, right?¡±

    Old Zhao rubbed his hands, looking like a profiteer.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163

    that tama is 160 million US dors. Do you think we¡¯re going to buy a pack of cigarettes? ¡±

    Boss Qin cursed in a bad mood and looked at the earth Dragon and ghost w with suspicion.

    give me a month to raise the funds. During this time, you are not allowed to show these two treasures to anyone else!

    hahaha, don¡¯t worry, boss Qin. I¡¯ll take care of these goods for the time being. I¡¯ve been doing this business for decades, and my reputation is still ¡­

    Bang! Bang!

    Old Zhao¡¯s upper body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and his fine bones and flesh burst out like bullets.

    He subconsciously closed his eyes. Boss Qin and di long, who were the closest, felt as if they had been sshed with red paint. The sticky flesh and blood covered their faces and then slowly slid off their bodies.

    ¡°Eh? What is this? Why didn¡¯t you Dodge the bullets? If I had known, I would¡¯ve exploded his head!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s strange question came from the headset, and Li Rui, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless.

    I told you to hit the leader! You¡¯ve f * cking found the weakest!

    However, he couldn¡¯t be med for this. The earth Dragon and ghost w had let old Zhaomunicate the entire time, looking like two unremarkable little followers.

    Huang juncai, who was a kilometer away and couldn¡¯t hear the conversation, couldn¡¯t tell who the real important person was.

    On the other side, the living person who was talking just a second ago exploded like a tomato. Boss Qin and the others were stunned for a full second before they reacted.

    Then, like frightened hares, they fled into the forest.

    sniper! Sniper!

    The mournful howls startled arge number of birds, and the entire small valley instantly became lively.

    ¡°Luo Li, it¡¯s our turn!¡±

    ¡°My de is at your service! (My de is at your service!)¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They turned into two afterimages and nimbly shuttled through the dark forest. Soon, they were not far from the enemy.

    ¡°Who was the one who leaked the news?¡±

    In the forest, boss Qin cursed madly as he wiped off the blood on his face with lingering fear.

    Damn, a living person suddenly exploded in front of him. Even boss Qin, who had experienced many bloody storms in his youth, had never seen such a terrifying scene.

    He didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with old Zhao, but he was afraid!

    If the sniper¡¯s target was him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be any better off!

    Such a powerful sniper rifle was not meant to be used to shoot people!

    The defense of an iron-level was still not enough in the face of modern high-power hot weapons. Their advantage was their agility and their sense of danger.

    However, before he could figure it out, one of his frightened subordinates exploded into a mist of blood.

    ¡°On the opposite mountain! Outnk them! Don¡¯t even think about escaping, if we can¡¯t kill that sniper, we¡¯ll all be killed one by one!¡±

    His adrenaline shot up, and boss Qin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It was as if he had returned to the bloody moment when he led his team to kill in his youth.

    After determining Huang juncai¡¯s position from the bullet¡¯s trajectory, a group of people rushed over with red eyes.

    They all knew that they couldn¡¯t outrun a bullet, and running was just letting the other party practice shooting. It was better to rush over and fight for a chance of survival!

    However, boss Qin, who was leading the charge, had unknowingly slowed down and was hanging in the middle sneakily, neither in front nor behind.

    As he ran, two more people suddenly appeared beside him. Looking closely, it was the earth Dragon and ghost w.

    Damn it, letting my subordinates be cannon fodder, you guys sure know how to take advantage of it!

    Boss Qin¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The aura of these two people was dark and unclear, and their strength might not be below his. He might have to rely on themter.

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    The sound of human bodies exploding rang out continuously in the surroundings, and every sound represented the loss of a life.

    Boss Qin¡¯s heart was bleeding. These were all his trusted underlings, but now they could only be used as cannon fodder!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, a scream came from behind them. Boss Qin and earth Dragon looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream when he was shot by the sniper rifle. He exploded immediately!

    There were still people hiding in the dark!

    How many people did the other party have? What was his strength? Why are you sniping us?

    The unknown was the most terrifying thing in the world!

    People would automatically imagine the scene they were most afraid of!

    The pitch-ck Forest was like a man-eating monster hiding in it, dragging the scattered people into the darkness and devouring them!

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the sniper, you guys deal with the stalker!¡±

    The ground Dragon looked at the abandoned treasures and gritted his teeth. A sharp light shed in his eyes.

    Two brothers had already died for these things!

    He couldn¡¯t let them die in vain!

    After he finished speaking, a faint brown spirit light appeared on his body. The soil under his feet rippled like water and slowly swallowed him.

    No wonder it was called Earth Dragon!

    Boss Qin¡¯s eyes lit up. He was very eager to have this earth escape ability!

    The ghostly w that was left beside him was wearing a terrifying steel glove, and blue veins began to spread up his arm.

    Seeing the bloodthirsty red light in his eyes, boss Qin moved away from him without a trace.

    everyone, gather around me. There are still enemies hiding in the dark. Don¡¯t be defeated one by one!

    After gathering the scattered people, boss Qin sadly realized that there were less than ten people left, including them!

    In just a few minutes, more than a dozen lives had disappeared into the darkness without a trace!

    brother Rui, they¡¯re all gathered together now. How many people are there in total? ¡±

    While changing the magazine for Pris, Huang juncai felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.

    ¡°Eight people, what about it?¡±

    then there¡¯s indeed one missing. There was an infrared response that suddenly disappeared, as if it was invisible!

    ¡°Then leave your sniping position immediately ande around to meet us!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    After ending the call, Huang juncai decisively picked up Pris and ran.

    At this critical moment, he didn¡¯t dare to y with his life.

    On the other side, Li Rui and Luo Li tacitly went around the enemy¡¯s wings.

    Seeing them gathered together in shock and looking around vigntly, Li ruijing was like a cat hunting for food. He bent his body and gently approached them.

    Li Rui held his breath and quickly got into the range of the skill.

    A surge of magical power gathered in his throat. He took a deep breath and suddenly rushed out of the bushes.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled roar like that of an ancient dragon came out of Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    The magic power waspressed to the limit and exploded in the form of a ripple ray, creating a visible distortion in the air.

    Due to the close proximity, the terrifying energy impact swept through every enemy.

    There was a buzz in their heads, and the world instantly fell silent. Not a single sound could be heard, and their minds were nk.

    The magic waves prated the defense on the surface of his body, and his internal organs trembled.

    Except for boss Qin and ghost w, everyone else spat out a mouthful of blood!

    [ PS: things change faster than ns. I was going to hit 10000 a day, but I have to work overtime for two days straight. I guess it¡¯ll take a few more days toplete the task. I can only hang on. I¡¯ll try to work more every day to pay off my debt! ]

    ¡°On ount that I wrote till midnightst night, please vote for me. The Zhou rmendation votes have almost fallen to 400!¡± (¡ä¡ã????????¦Ø¡ã????????`)

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164

    [feral scream]

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave to attack enemies in the area, silencing the enemies in the area and causing 180 + 42 (70% magic strength) magic damage.

    The ghost w was the first to regain consciousness. It stomped its feet on the ground and rushed madly towards Li Rui.

    Boss Qin was half a beat slower and sneakily followed behind ghost w.

    But at this moment, a passionate roar suddenly came from behind them.

    ¡°Ionia, high and mighty, undying!¡±

    Buzzzzzz!

    Countless des were aimed at boss Qin¡¯s back. He roared and used all his strength to block the des.

    But these des suddenly exploded in the crowd, forming a cage of des in the shape of an arrow.

    The sharp de pierced through the bodies of a few unlucky people, killing them instantly.

    Da da da da ~~

    The rest of the people raised their guns and madly fired at Luo Li.

    However, the movement speed of their guns couldn¡¯t keep up with Luo Li¡¯s sudden advance, and she killed them in an instant.

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    ¡­.

    The terrified screamssted for less than three seconds.

    Warm blood and broken limbs were still flying in the air. When they fell to the ground, only four people were still standing.

    Chi Chi~

    A harsh friction sound came from the ce where Li Rui and the ghost w collided.

    The gloved ghost w seemed to have lost its mind. Itpletely ignored defense and attacked crazily.

    The terrifying attack speed was far beyond Li Rui¡¯s expectations. The afterimages formed by the iron ws were like waves, rushing towards him. He could only use [the eternal indestructible tribtion] to resist it.

    The sharp steel gloves were extremely sharp. After breaking the Golden light shield, they quickly left bloody marks on Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    After resisting for a while, the ghost w didn¡¯t seem to be exhausted. Instead, the attacks came wave after wave, with no end in sight.

    Motherf * cker! They hurt each other! Who¡¯s afraid of who!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and gave up on defense. He activated [bone ting] and exchanged an injury for an injury!

    BOOM!

    Both of their fists hit each other¡¯s face, and the ghost w flew two meters away, while Li Rui only took three steps back.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Deals 169 magic damage, 34 physical damage.

    Maximum health points permanently +3!

    you have received a strong physical damage, losing 67 (107-40) HP.

    [ taste of blood ] activated, 30 health points recovered.

    Li Rui, who took the punch with his face, was a little dazed. He shook his head and took a while to recover.

    The ghost w was in an even more miserable state. The mask on his face was directly smashed away, revealing half of his rotten purplish-ck face, which looked particrly sinister and terrifying.

    His eyes werepletely upied by madness. He spat out a few bloody teeth and howled like a beast. He rushed towards Li Rui again with all four limbs.

    ¡°F * ck your mother! Continue!¡±

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood andughed. He didn¡¯t avoid it at all.

    BOOM!

    It was like two tanks had collided head-on, and the ghost w was sent flying again.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Deals 169 magic damage, 34 physical damage.

    Maximum health points permanently +3!

    [bone ting] reduced damage by 40 points!

    ¡°Continue! Chief Zhan!¡±

    This time, without waiting for the ghost w to recover, Li Rui roared and pounced on him!

    Without giving the ghost w a chance to get up, Li Rui directly rode on him and punched him in the face like a pile driver.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    The ghost w¡¯s steel gloves scratched Li Rui¡¯s body, causing sparks, but under the joint effect of [ bone ting ] and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he could only cause some physical injuries to Li Rui.

    [ fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    Dealt 179 magic damage!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    [dark harvest ]¡¯s cooldown time will be reset to 1.5 seconds if you participate in the killing.

    you¡¯ve killed an enemy hero. You¡¯ve gained 2 stacks of [ glory ] passive. Attack power +4. Current stacks 2/30.

    you¡¯ve killed an enemy hero and gained oneyer of bounty hunter effect. Movement speed +8. Current level of [ merciless Hunter ] 3/5.

    The ghost w¡¯s weak hands drooped down, and blood slowly oozed out from his broken facial features, flowing down his white bones, and soaking the ground under him.

    Hu~

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui calmed down his inner emotions and turned to look at Luo Li.

    The cold light of the knife shed in the forest. In the bloody background covered with broken limbs, Luo Li was like an elegant dancer, dancing a cruel and deadly Waltz.

    Boss Qin¡¯s butt was trembling when he noticed that Li Rui had killed ghost w in the most violent way!

    He was already a little overwhelmed by the woman in the mask in front of him. If there was an even fiercer pincer attack from the back ¡­

    His scalp was numb. Boss Qin roared and took Luo Li¡¯s knife. His body was covered in a thick bloody light and a terrifying aura spread from his body.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he quickly rushed to Luo Li and protected her behind him.

    Boss Qin stared at the two of them with eyes full of killing intent. He slowly raised his fist, and his aura continued to soar.

    Knowing that he was going to go all out, Li Rui¡¯s heart was as if he was facing a great enemy, and every nerve was tense.

    ¡°Secret skill ¡­¡±

    Weng~

    Boss Qin¡¯s figure disappeared instantly, and his voice seemed to echo in the air.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Luo Li was speechless.

    The scene fell into a deathly silence, with only the rustling of the leaves in the breeze.

    They were stunned for a full second before they came back to their senses.

    ¡°He ran away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he ran away.¡±

    ¡°Yi, you go and help the sword Saint. I¡¯ll go after him!¡±

    His face was burning. This was the first enemy that Li Rui had encountered who ran away from the battle. This move almost broke his waist.

    Motherf * cker!

    You¡¯re fast! I¡¯m still faster!

    With anotheryer of [ merciless Hunter ], Li Rui¡¯s speed had reached an inhuman level.

    Leaving a faint afterimage in the air, Li Rui followed boss Qin¡¯s footsteps and ran all the way.

    However, he didn¡¯t know what kind of technique he used to stimte his potential. He chased for a few kilometers before Li Rui saw his back.

    When boss Qin realized that Li Rui was chasing him, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He elerated again and left Li Rui behind.

    Run!

    You better run!

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui chanted in his mind.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, elerate.¡±

    ¡°Okay, brother.¡±

    Weng~

    An emerald green spirit light appeared on the surface of Li Rui¡¯s body, and a surging vitality poured into his meridians. Li Rui only felt that his body was light, and the surrounding air seemed to have lost resistance.

    [meow dance]

    Restores 58 health points and gains 32% movement speed, which will decrease within 15 seconds.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165

    Li Rui¡¯s speed increased by a third as if he was on steroids. He quickly shortened the distance between him and boss Qin!

    ¡°What the f * ck!¡±

    Boss Qin was like a wild rabbit being chased by a ferocious beast. A chill ran down his back, and he could almost smell the blood behind him.

    Squeezing out every bit of potential in his body, boss Qin ran away like crazy, trying to escape to the road outside.

    There were still a few of their underlings waiting there to receive them.

    As long as he elerated, the monster behind him should not be able to catch up!

    The n was perfect, but boss Qin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    The reverse thrust technique was a forbidden technique. Every time it was used, it would damage the foundation. After being chased for a few minutes, thest drop of oil in boss Qin¡¯s body had been squeezed out.

    A feeling of exhaustion gradually came to his heart. A bulging tree root tripped him and boss Qin staggered and fell to the ground. He turned over with a pale face and saw that Li Rui had arrived behind him in an instant.

    ¡°Run! Why did you stop running? Where¡¯s your secret technique? I¡¯m still waiting to see it!¡±

    He was panting heavily. In fact, Li Rui was almost at his limit, but his recovery speed was far faster than the enemy¡¯s.

    The warm current from the empty stomach flowed through his blood vessels and meridians, nourishing his entire body. He recovered some strength after a few gasps.

    Li Rui¡¯s violent breathing quickly calmed down. He walked toward boss Qin step by step, and every step seemed to be stepping on his heart.

    ¡°Wait! If you let me go, I¡¯ll give you billions of my assets with both hands.¡±

    ¡°A few billion?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head tilted.

    that¡¯s right. There are also countless treasures and cultural relics. As long as you spare my life, these are all yours!

    Boss Qin was overjoyed to see Li Rui¡¯s interest.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Holding his chin, Li Rui walked to boss Qin¡¯s side and pouted his mouth in distress.

    forget it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll damage my virtue to take the money you use to force women into prostitution and sell white-faced men to start a family.

    BOOM!

    [dark harvest ]!

    Before boss Qin could react, Li Rui kicked him in the chest and directly sent him flying.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The broken doll-like figure crashed through several trees before stopping.

    Boss Qin spat outrge pieces of internal organs and looked at Li Rui in disbelief. Soon, he stopped breathing.

    participation in the killing caused the cooldown of [ dark harvest ] to be reset to 1.5 seconds. Skill damage growth +1!¡±

    you¡¯ve killed an enemy hero. You¡¯ve gained 2 stacks of [ glory ] passive. Attack power +4. Current stacks 4/30.

    you¡¯ve killed an enemy hero and gained oneyer of bounty hunter effect. Movement speed +8. Current level of [ merciless Hunter ]: 4/5.

    A light red aura escaped from boss Qin¡¯s body and a part of it flowed into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    taste of blood activated. 30 health points recovered.

    The surging vitality poured into his meridians, and the open wounds on Li Rui¡¯s body quickly closed. The blood coagted and soon formed a thickyer of scab.

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath and his health points recovered to more than 700. The injuries from the battle with the ghost w were more than half healed.

    This time, the two enemies were at the bottom of the ck iron-level, and this was the first time Li Rui had killed an enemy above his level so easily!

    He was even more determined to push the threshold limit!

    Currently, his main means of attack were all from the skills and talents provided by the system.

    Apart from these skills and talents, his own lethality was actually somewhatcking.

    The main thing that affected the threshold of one¡¯s energy rank was one¡¯s basic attributes.

    This included health, mana, double resistance, spell strength, and attack power.

    The system¡¯s skills could be improved slowly, but the basic attributes were the foundation that determined his strength!

    The tree trunk on the ground could only grow as high as the depth of the roots!

    Li Rui had the support of the system, so it was much easier for him to umte these basic attributes than others!

    Not to mention HP, [ feast ], [ grasp of the undying ], and [ overgrowth ] were all godly skills that could permanently increase the maximum HP.

    If it was mana, he could get a goddess ¡®tear.

    [ sword of mystery ] for attack!

    If the spell was strong enough, he could get [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ] and [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] ¡­

    Of course, the [ gargoyle te armor ] or the old version of the [ Pdin ] would be dropped for double resistance.

    After a little calction, Li Rui felt that it would be easy for him to increase the threshold limit to 4.

    Well, the only thing he wascking now was money!

    With a self-deprecating smile, Li Rui turned around and quickly returned the way he came.

    Those cultural relics must be well protected!

    At the same time, he also noticed that the person called di long seemed to have disappeared into thin air. He had never appeared, and he felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart.

    Did he escape? Or is he spying on us in the dark?

    The thought of an enemy hiding in the dark made Li Rui feel ufortable.

    He didn¡¯t like this kind of situation where the enemy was in the dark while he was out in the open. If he wanted to cut grass, he had to get rid of the roots!

    Back at the ce where they had been trading, Li Rui heard the noise of Huang juncai and Luo Li from a distance.

    ¡°Stretch out your dog head and let me cut it.¡±

    ¡°You actually want to use the sword of the previous dynasty to kill an official of this dynasty, PEI! Delusional! And your head is the dog¡¯s head, mine is the human skull!¡±

    Huang juncai smacked his head with an arrogant look.

    ¡°How many times have I told you! It was a Wolf! It¡¯s not a dog!¡±

    The sharp bronze sword cut through the air. If Huang juncai had not shrunk his head in the nick of time, more than a few strands of hair would have been cut off.

    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re actually serious? I¡¯ll show you what it means to have a profound sword technique!¡±

    As he spoke, Huang juncai picked up the Pris sniper rifle in his hand.

    alright, stop fooling around. Have you counted the relics? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done, nothing is missing.¡±

    The three of them exchanged nces and Li Rui quickly understood that someone was watching them!

    No wonder the two of them seemed to be ying around without any wariness just now. It turned out that they wanted to lure the person in the dark out!

    garen, this is the glove that you used to kill the man. It seems to be a sealed artifact.

    Luo Li handed a ferocious steel glove to Li Rui.

    But just as Luo Li was talking, Li Rui felt a sh of killing intent.

    Where was he?

    It seemed to be under his feet?

    Earth Dragon?

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it and followed his intuition. In less than a second, he stomped on the ground.

    [rupture ]!

    Triggers the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, the enemy will be thrown into the air.

    Deals 140 magic damage and reduces the enemy¡¯s movement speed by 60% for 1.5 seconds.

    BOOM!

    Not far away from the three of them, a loud noise was heard, and a violent explosion erupted like a volcano.

    A figure was sted out of the ground and spat out a blood mist in the sky.

    At this time, the brilliance of the morning sun had already sprinkled on the earth. Under the Golden light, it was as if a Scarlet flower had bloomed, and it actually had a bit of poignant beauty.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    However, Huang juncai and Luo Li were not moved at all, and they attacked the figure at the same time.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    There was no time to use the sniper rifle, so Huang juncai took out the desert Eagle on his outer thigh and fired five shots in one second.

    After sealing off the enemy¡¯s vital points, the floating figure twisted itself into a fried dough twist and dodged four bullets, but blood still burst out of its lower abdomen.

    ¡°He can escape underground, don¡¯t let himnd on the ground.¡±

    In an instant, Li Rui judged the enemy¡¯s ability and followed Luo Li to the earth Dragon.

    Sharp de impact!

    The bright de light drew a Silver Line in the air and instantly shed at the earth Dragon.

    ng~

    A Luo yang shovel blocked the saber light¡¯s path, but it only paused for a moment before silently splitting into two.

    With a sh of the knife, a wound from the left chest to the right abdomen, almost across the entire body, was exposed in front of Li Rui.

    The terrifying wound almost cut the earth Dragon in half, and one could vaguely see its squirming internal organs.

    [ dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    It caused 96 points of adaptive damage!

    Skill damage growth +1!

    Using thest of his strength to block Li Rui¡¯s attack, the earth Dragon flew into the sky again. When hended, what was waiting for him was a huge and terrifying insect.

    Thest thing the earth Dragon saw was a terrifying mouth full of sharp teething at him.

    Weng~

    Like a squashed tomato, the body parts flew everywhere, and blood stained the sky.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    ¡°Garen! Can¡¯t you be gentler every time? blood is on my face!¡±

    Huang juncai let out a shrill scream, and his face turned pale.

    Every time he smelled the strong smell of blood and internal organs, he felt like vomiting.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t control it now. It should be better when I reach bronze.¡±

    When he returned to the side of the cultural relics, Li Rui was really relieved and carefully examined these national treasures.

    A bronze sword, an eternalmp, a stone tablet, a bone-piercing cold jade pendant, a bone flute with a strong Yin Qi ¡­

    Finally, Li Rui took out the huge bronze cauldron.

    ¡°It¡¯s really thick and heavy!¡±

    He turned it around in his hand and found that there was no damage. Li Rui was relieved and was about to put it back when he suddenly found that there was blood flowing along the pattern on the inner wall.

    When did the blood ssh into the cauldron?

    Before Li Rui could figure it out, these blood threads instantly gathered on the Ruby at the bottom of the inner wall.

    BOOM!

    A pea-sized drop of blood hovered less than 10 centimeters from Li Rui¡¯s forehead, wriggling like a living thing.

    A terrifying aura came from his side. When he turned around, Luo Li¡¯s golden hair had turned white. Two long fangs stuck out of her lips, and her face was ferocious.

    Her hands trembled in the air, as if she was grabbing something, and the bat wings on her back twitched uncontrobly.

    There was a pure ck vertical pupil in her Scarlet eyes, but endless blood and tears were flowing down her pale face.

    When she met Li Rui¡¯s eyes, she could only spit out one word with difficulty.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Li Rui threw away the bronze cauldron in his hand without hesitation and ran away.

    ¡°Only! Let¡¯s go to Huang zhenting!¡±

    but brother ¡­

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    He roared in his heart, and a stream of light rushed out of his body and entered Huang juncai¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye.

    However, before he could run twenty meters, a terrifying wave came from behind him.

    As if he felt the breath of death, Li Rui turned around. His brain was working crazily, and his nerves were active to the extreme. Everything in the world slowed down, but even so, he could only see a Scarlet stream of light shooting between his eyebrows.

    He activated [the eternal indestructible tribtion] and crossed his hands over his head.

    Weng~

    It was like a hot knife stabbing into butter. The Golden light of the [eternal indestructible tribtion] did not have any effect on Li Rui¡¯s powerful double resistance.

    The red light pierced through his hands and into the space between his eyebrows.

    After two seconds, Li Rui slowly fell to the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    demigod-level broken will invasion detected. Seal, suppress, wear down ¡­

    absolute decisiveness, denial of existence, tampering with rules ¡­

    reverse soul injection, usurp the authority!

    primary authority of the damaged divine artifact obtained!

    ¡­¡­

    Li Rui had a dream, a very, very long dream.

    In the dream, he was flowing in a boundless sea of blood, and every drop of blood was his clone.

    These blood beads were scattered all over the universe, continuously harvesting souls, blood, and Qi.

    Until one day, two streams of light, one green and one purple, entered the world of bloody sea and locked onto his existence.

    Boundless sword Qi was released from the two streams of light, and the red color of the blood sea was gradually reced by purple and green.

    The three colors eroded each other and disappeared. It felt like a moment, but also like hundreds of millions of years had passed!

    In the end, the blood sea ¡­ It copsed!

    The sword light traced back endlessly from the line of cause and effect, directly destroying every drop of blood in the sea of blood.

    Countless avatars in the universe suddenly died. The purple and green entangled into a spiral brilliance and prated thest Blood bead that was like a melted gem.

    The blood bead was split into two. The upper half was destroyed, while the lower half took the opportunity to tear space and fall into the endless space-time turbulence.

    What followed was endless darkness, until a breath that made people drool appeared in front of him!

    This aura was so familiar, because ¡­

    ¡±

    Li Rui opened his eyes in horror and suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping for air.

    ¡°Brother Rui! You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Big brother! Wuwuwuwuwuwa ¡­¡±

    Two people, one on his left and one on his right, hugged him tightly, letting out wails that could be either happy or sad.

    ¡°I ¡­ He¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Li Rui looked at his hands and slowly clenched his fists.

    A sharp pain came from his wrist. He looked carefully and saw that there were obvious prating wounds on both sides of his wrist, and they were covered with a light yellow ointment.

    Although the scabs had already healed, Li Rui believed that if there had been a bamboo stick at that time, it could havepletely strung his hands together.

    Feeling the real feedback from his body, he finally rxed.

    I got my life back!

    At this moment, he suddenly reacted and touched the space between his eyebrows while enduring the pain.

    I actually didn¡¯t get shot in the head by that red light?

    Or had it passed through and now it had grown back?

    He estimated that he did not have such a strong vitality, so Li Rui¡¯s fingers touched a hard and warm block.

    This smooth touch?

    It seemed to be a gem?

    ¡°Alright, stop howling. I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± He said.

    Li Rui hugged their shoulders andforted them. Then, he suddenly remembered something important.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Li? How¡¯s Luo Li?¡±

    [ PS: I still owe you four chapters. I¡¯ll try to pay you back a little every day after working overtime. ]

    Oh right, please vote! The votes can¡¯t stop! (¡ä?`¡¹¡Ï)__

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167

    After waking up and not seeing Luo Li, Li Rui suddenly had a bad premonition.

    ¡°Luo ¡­ Sister Luo Li. Waah ¡­ Wuwu ~¡±

    ¡°Stop crying! What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Seeing that his sister was crying so sadly, Li Rui also panicked and shook her shoulder hard.

    Luo Li seemed to have used a power that she shouldn¡¯t have used and suffered a bacsh. She has been in aa and was taken away by her family when she came back.

    It was Huang juncai who exined the situation to Li Rui in a clear and concise manner at the critical moment.

    ¡°Is it serious? What did the doctor say?¡±

    it seems like his soul was injured. His spirituality withered and he overdrew his life force.

    Overdraw his life?

    Hearing this word, Li Rui¡¯s breath stopped and his heart was in pain.

    The first time he had killed yagui, he had also overused his health.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Wei¡¯s revenge, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to unleash that kind of power even if he was killed.

    Fortunately, he had gluttony to replenish his energy. Otherwise, his Foundation would have been damaged and he would have be a cripple.

    Then ¡­ Would Luo Li be unable to recover from this?

    Thinking of this, Li Rui suddenly gave himself a tight p in his heart.

    I¡¯m also confused because of my concern. There¡¯s the system interface! His teammate¡¯s condition was clear at a nce!

    He quickly opened his teammate¡¯s data and saw a line of blood red words in Luo Li¡¯s status.

    [ spirit wither, life overdraft, blood power exhaustion, all attributes reduced by 90%! ]

    After carefully observing for a long time, Li Rui found that although Luo Li¡¯s data looked serious, it did not seem to be life-threatening, and he was secretly relieved.

    At this moment, the door of the ward was gently opened, and a burly man the size of a Hill pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re pretty quick to wake up,¡±

    He was holding a lunch box that was even taller than Li weiren in his hands and ced it beside Li Rui¡¯s bed with a loud bang.

    ¡°I heard that eating a lot after being injured can speed up your recovery, so I bought you some delicious food.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother Lei!¡±

    Li Rui looked at the stacked lunch boxes and estimated that they weighed more than a hundred pounds!

    brother Lei, how¡¯s Luo Li¡¯s situation? ¡±

    Although he saw that Luo Li was fine from the system panel, Li Rui still wanted to get a definite answer from Wang Lei.

    ¡°Your little girlfriend? I¡¯m really good to you, so don¡¯t let me down in the future.¡±

    Patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Wang Lei, the iron tower-like man, at this time was like a matchmaker for the housing Committee. His expression was full of gossip.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my daughter ¡­ Forget it, how is she?¡±

    I¡¯ll unleash all my potential in a short period of time and overdraw my blood power. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.

    Hu~

    Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Li Rui heaved a long sigh of relief. The heavy stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.

    As soon as the pressure was gone, all the senses in his body seemed to rush to his brain. There was no part of his body that didn¡¯t hurt. Li Rui twitched the corner of his mouth and fell on the bed.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Bean-sized tears fell down Li Wei¡¯s face, and her frightened little face was full of helplessness and fear.

    I¡¯m fine. It just hurts a little. I think it¡¯ll take two or three days to recover.

    He reached out to wipe the tears on his sister¡¯s face and made a face.

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Knowing that he was fine, Li Weiyi was relieved andughed at his funny face.

    crying andughing at the same time. The yellow Dog peed.

    Li Rui pinched his sister¡¯s toot cheeks and smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re the yellow Dog!¡±

    Li Wei patted Li Rui¡¯s arm in dissatisfaction and took out a lunch box.

    ¡°Big brother, do you want some? I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°But your hand is injured!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m also injured and I need Xiao Wei to feed me!¡±

    Huang juncai screamed andy next to Li Rui, opening his mouth to Li Wei.

    Pa~

    Li Rui endured the pain and gave him a p on the head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Looking at the three people quarreling, Wang Lei, who was next to them, smiled nostalgically, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, you two haven¡¯t slept for so long. Go rest for a while next door.¡±

    He drove the two out of the ward without any exnation. Li Wei didn¡¯t want to leave, but Huang juncai saw that Wang Lei had something to say to Li Rui, so he quietly pulled her out.

    When there were only the two of them left in the room, Wang Lei looked at Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows and his face gradually became serious. The air suddenly became heavy.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui subconsciously touched his eyebrows and seemed to have guessed something.

    ¡°Little Rui, you ¡­¡±

    After a pause, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. He couldn¡¯t even be sure if the Li Rui in front of him was Li Rui!

    After thinking for a while, he found a worn military cap and handed it to Li Rui.

    Li Rui took the military hat doubtfully and looked at it. The edge of the hat was worn out and the cloth was a little discolored. It looked like an ordinary old military hat.

    However, the National emblem in the middle of it did not look old at all. It glowed brightly under the sun, and there was a faint golden Halo that flickered.

    ¡°Brother Lei, this is?¡±

    ¡°This is a hat I used before. Put it on.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Rui obediently put on the hat and a warm and familiar feeling wrapped around him. The muscles all over his body involuntarily rxed.

    Wang Lei reached out his fist to Li Rui, and a golden light that was visible to the naked eye appeared on his iron fist.

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and used [the eternal indestructible tribtion] to collide with his fist.

    Thump!

    A terrifying energy poured from Wang Lei¡¯s body, and the same technique produced endless resonance. Li Rui¡¯s whole body was dyed golden.

    In the void, the great ancient will was slightly awakened, and the mysterious power prated Li Rui¡¯s soul through the National emblem between his eyebrows.

    With the rhythm of his breathing, the two forces expanded and contracted, prating Li Rui¡¯s body and mind again and again.

    It was like two types of scans, constantly verifying the purity of Li Rui¡¯s body and soul, turning every cell in his body upside down.

    After a long time, the Golden light on Li Rui¡¯s body gradually faded, and Wang Lei let out a long sigh of relief.

    That¡¯s great, Li Rui is still Li Rui!

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Rui also realized the seriousness of the matter and was a little worried.

    At that moment, he once again felt the power of ¡± China.

    What kind of threat would require a true God-level status to verify one¡¯s independence?

    Li Rui took off his hat and touched the hard little bag between his eyebrows. He endured the pain, rolled out of bed, and went to the toilet in the ward.

    With one hand on the sink, he approached the mirror and carefully observed his brow.

    There was a blood-red gem that looked like a third eye on his forehead. It was naturally embedded inside.

    The gorgeous gems exuded a faint blood light, which made Li Rui¡¯s original sunny and healthy temperament a little evil.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168

    ¡°Blood divine bead ¡­¡±

    He muttered three words, and Li Rui almost instinctively knew its name.

    ¡°Blood divine bead? Do you know what this is?¡±

    Wang Lei leaned against the door and looked at him with a serious face.

    Li Rui nodded and told Wang Lei everything he saw in the dream.

    ¡°Purple and green, blood sea ¡­ From your description, it seems to be the [ life and death disillusionment, dim and bright yin and yang dust formation ] that has been lost for thousands of years. No wonder we couldn¡¯t find its origin even after searching through all the ancient books.¡±

    Wang Lei let out a sigh of relief and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met an ownerless divine weapon. In the future, you should study it more.¡±

    ¡°A divine artifact? How do you know it¡¯s ownerless?¡±

    Li Rui asked curiously.

    from your description, the owner of this divine weapon has been destroyed by the sword ray. Otherwise, with your current strength, even if it only has a trace of its soul left, it could easily possess you. That¡¯s a mythical creature!

    Wang Lei sighed and looked at Li Rui with a trace of envy.

    Why can¡¯t I encounter such a good thing when I go out to pick up divine artifacts?

    After hearing Wang Lei¡¯s words, Li Rui suddenly trembled.

    It might not be that it doesn¡¯t want to possess me!

    When he recalled the familiar aura he had sensed in the dream, he finally understood why it felt so familiar!

    That was Li Rui¡¯s own aura!

    Judging from the greed and ecstasy of the blood divine bead at that time, it obviously had its own consciousness!

    Goosebumps suddenly rose all over his body and Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with fear.

    A mythical creature was hiding in his body?

    From the memories of the blood God¡¯s Pearl, he knew how powerful the parasitic ability of this thing was!

    A single drop of blood could slowly consume a powerful life form, and eventually turn it into his puppet.

    If he was no longer himself, then Xiao Wei, Luo Li, and Huang juncai would definitely not be able to escape from the evil ws!

    At this moment, Li Rui had an urge tomit suicide.

    But he quickly calmed down.

    Things haven¡¯t reached the worst point yet, I still have the system!

    There must be a way to get him out!

    After a long and deep breath, Li Rui walked out of the toilet with Wang Lei¡¯s help and returned to the bed.

    brother Lei, I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest for a while.

    alright, you should rest first. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.

    After consoling Li Rui, Wang Lei left the ward in a hurry. Obviously, he had other things to do.

    Lying on the soft bed, Li Rui slowly closed his eyes and began to carefully review the battle record in the system.

    Participated in killing 22 hero-level units, obtained a glorious victory, s-rank evaluation, basic reward X2.

    He obtained 3002 (1501X2) exp, 892 (446X2) gold coins, and 213 Foundation order shards.

    [ feast ] devoured enemies and gained 26 permanent health points growth. [ excessive growth ] absorbed withering vitality and gained 18 permanent health points growth.

    Mystic sword had gained 6 stacks of [ glory ], which added 12 attack points. [ merciless Hunter ] had gained 5 stacks, which added 48 extra movement speed!

    All the party members who participated in the battle received a bronze treasure chest.

    After quickly skimming through these gains, Li Rui saw the system record after he fainted!

    demigod-level broken will invasion detected. Seal, suppress, wear down ¡­

    absolute decisiveness, denial of existence, tampering with rules ¡­

    reverse soul injection, usurp the authority!

    primary authority of the damaged divine artifact obtained!

    Li Rui let out a long breath and suddenly opened his eyes. There was a bright light in his eyes.

    The system was awesome!

    ¡°System! Has the demigod-level will in the blood God bead beenpletely destroyed?¡±

    it¡¯s currently in a sealed state and hasn¡¯t been annihted. The divinity in the remnant soul is the core of the divine artifact. It is rmended that the host gradually refine it andpletely devour and control it when advancing to mythical.

    ¡°Advance to the mythical stage? I can be a deity?¡±

    Li Rui was excited.

    [ of course. However, if the host insists on annihting it, only one chaos essence will be required. However, the blood God bead will also copse and disintegrate. Would you like to proceed with the annihting process? ]

    Li Rui¡¯s face showed a conflicted look.

    ¡°Is this seal reliable? Will he be able to sneak out?¡±

    when I captured the remnant soul, his three spiritual and seven physical souls were almostpletely obliterated, leaving only a trace of instinct. I cut off his karma and denied his existence. He couldn¡¯t even think for himself, so the possibility of actively breaking the seal was zero.

    ¡°Take the initiative? So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re passive?¡±

    [ of course, if the host is willing to release him, he will be passive. ]

    Let him out? It doesn¡¯t exist, I¡¯m not an idiot!

    then let¡¯s not annihte him for now. However, if he shows any signs of breaking through the seal, immediately execute the annihting procedure!

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Having put down the big stone in his heart, Li Rui only felt a refreshing feeling all over his body, and the huge pressure disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Oh right, since it¡¯s a divine artifact? What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±

    Li Rui touched the blood God bead in the middle of his forehead and asked expectantly.

    the basic ess will upy a nk equipment slot. Would you like to upgrade it? ¡±

    You¡¯re thinking about the level I just leveled up, right?

    Li Rui pouted and chose to upgrade the nk equipment bar.

    Soon, a dazzling Phantom of a blood bead upied the equipment slot.

    Almost instinctively, Li Rui immediately knew its function!

    He gently stretched out his right hand, and drops of blood gushed out of the wound on his wrist, wriggling like a living thing.

    Soon, a short sword made of blood slowly floated in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    Weng~

    The sharp de easily cut through the air and a corner of the bedside table fell silently, but Li Rui didn¡¯t feel any resistance in his hand.

    It was so sharp!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. The blood driven by divinity was no less than Luo Li¡¯s sword!

    Moreover, it also had a continuous bleeding effect, and Li Rui could also gain a certain blood-sucking effect!

    And its transformation was beyond the reach of ordinary weapons!

    He gently released the hilt of the sword and the blood Sword instantly ¡± melted ¡± and quickly covered Li Rui¡¯s arm, forming a gauntlet that spread to his elbow.

    ng ng ng!

    He knocked hard twice, and the feedback from the gauntlet felt like steel.

    And because the blood contained a lot of spirituality, its magic resistance might be higher than Li Rui himself!

    Whether it was the attack of the weapon or the defense of the armor, they would grow with Li Rui.

    After all, this thing was made of his blood!

    However, when he looked at the health points on the system panel, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    [ HP: 527/601 (801-200) ] [ undigested extra HP: 69 ]

    With a single thought, the tough Scarlet armor instantly disintegrated and drilled back into the wound on Li Rui¡¯s wrist like a small snake.

    When he saw that his health points had returned to 801, Li Rui gently touched his eyebrows and understood the effect of the blood God¡¯s Pearl¡¯s initial authority.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169

    One¡¯s own blood was the best weapon and armor!

    However, it also had a negative effect. During the use of the blood God¡¯s Pearl, the upper limit of Li Rui¡¯s health points would also be reduced.

    Fortunately, the blood contained a trace of Divinity from the blood God¡¯s Pearl. Even if the illusionary weapons and armor were broken, they would return to Li Rui¡¯s body and would not cause the tragedy of permanently reducing the maximum health points.

    Otherwise, Li Rui would not dare to use it.

    After temporarily understanding the effect of the blood God bead, Li Rui turned his eyes to the lunch box left by Wang Lei.

    ¡­¡­

    In the huge, dark conference room, several illusionary figures were arguing fiercely. Wang Lei supported his chin with one hand and looked at them expressionlessly.

    ¡°ording to the information submitted by Wang Lei, the blood God bead is a world-destroying sealed artifact. We should seal it immediately!¡±

    ¡°What about Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing one person is better than sacrificing the whole world!¡±

    ¡­.

    When they were halfway through their argument, Wang Lei gently knocked on the table and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Are you guys misunderstanding something? I¡¯m providing you with information about the blood God bead so that you can file a record of the controller, not for you to discuss whether to seal it or not!¡±

    His domineering tone carried an unquestionable Majesty, and the faces of the few people who had been quarreling the most just now instantly changed.

    ¡°What do you mean? The person in charge of the world-destroying sealed artifact must go through a series of checks. Li Rui doesn¡¯t have the qualifications!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified?¡±

    Wang Lei sneered.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Dragon of the town! All the Dragon guardians have the right to wield world-destroying sealed artifacts!¡±

    ¡°Who said he¡¯s the Dragon of the town? He¡¯s still under observation, we didn¡¯t even acknowledge him!¡±

    The old man mmed the table in a fluster.

    Hearing this, Wang Lei squinted his eyes and looked deeply at the old man. Golden threads spread out from the center of his pupils.

    Thousands of kilometers away, even though he knew that it was just a holographic projection in front of him, the old man couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. He was like a frog being stared at by a snake, his body stiff.

    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? Does the Dragon of the town need you to acknowledge him?¡±

    Her merciless words made the old man¡¯s blood rush back, and his face turned red as if it was about to drip blood.

    ¡°Wang Lei! You¡¯re too impudent!¡±

    The old man mmed the table and stood up, pointing at Wang Lei¡¯s nose and cursing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? The yanhuang martial arts warehouse is only the manager of the sealed artifacts. When did it be your turn to acknowledge the Dragon of the ancient kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Or ¡­ Do you think that you are more qualified than ¡®China¡¯ to decide who is The Guardian?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone present looked at the old man with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡±

    The old man was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute.

    alright, the blood God bead will be controlled by the undying true Dragon Li Rui from now on. Does anyone have any objections? ¡±

    Wang Lei looked around, and most of the people were silent.

    ¡°Hehe, I agree,¡±

    ¡°I also agree.¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    A few figures in an unremarkable corner suddenly spoke, and the result was decided in an instant.

    This time, even the old man could only grit his teeth and sit down, epting this fact sullenly.

    These were the few Dragon guardians currently guarding the earth. When their opinions were unified, they represented the will of ¡®China¡¯!

    There was no room for rebuttal!

    ¡°Wang Lei, when are you going to bring this junior out for a walk? I¡¯ve also cultivated a few good seedlings here. When the timees, shall we let them exchange pointers?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m free.¡±

    Wang Lei nodded to the several Dragons of the country who supported him, turned off the holographic projection, and the conference room instantly fell into darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    Mr. Li Rui, you still have a very serious concussion. You can¡¯t be discharged!

    ¡°But I¡¯ve almost fully recovered.¡±

    Li Rui gently jumped on the ground twice and patted his chest, looking as if he was full of energy.

    ¡°A concussion can¡¯t be cured in a day or two. We have to be responsible for your health!¡±

    The attending doctor was unmoved and blocked Li Rui.

    ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we observe him for two more days?¡±

    Li Wei tugged at the corner of his clothes and advised him worriedly.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his sister¡¯s head and continued to persuade the doctor. At this time, Wang Lei suddenly walked in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    brother Lei, you¡¯re here just in time. I want to get discharged!

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now?¡±

    Wang Lei looked at Li Rui¡¯s face and nodded.

    As a fellow practitioner of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he knew how fast Li Rui¡¯s recovery speed was!

    In addition, he seemed to have awakened the bottomless pit-like glutton talent, so the effect of 1+1 was far greater than 2!

    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered by 80%. I¡¯m basically fine now.¡±

    Li Rui waved his fist, and the edge of his fist cut through the air, making a whistling sound in the ward.

    After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content yesterday, he had been running [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] the entire night. Now, his health points had recovered to more than 700, and he would have no problem fighting!

    alright then. Help him with the discharge procedures.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s anxious face, Wang Lei turned to the doctor and said, ¡±

    ¡°But, Sir ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade the two, the doctor had no choice but topromise.

    After Li Rui and his sister finished the procedures, Wang Lei led them to the parking lot.

    ¡°Where¡¯s little Huang?¡±

    I sent him back. He hasn¡¯t been home for a few days. I guess his family must be worried sick.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back first?¡±

    yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Lei.

    The car drove all the way to Li Rui¡¯s house. Li Wei, who had been worried for the past few days and had not rested well, soon fell asleep in her brother¡¯s arms, breathing evenly.

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to be discharged because you want to find your little girlfriend, right?¡±

    Wang Lei, who was sitting in the front row, looked at the rearview mirror and chuckled.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my daughter ¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it as that.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where she is?¡±

    This question stunned Li Rui. He then realized that he really didn¡¯t know Luo Li¡¯s family contact information.

    As for Luo Li¡¯s own phone call, Li Rui had called dozens of times since yesterday, but no one had picked up.

    Suddenly, Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he looked at Wang Lei thoughtfully.

    brother Lei, do you know where she is? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Wang Lei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Li Rui felt uneasy as he stared at him.

    After a long while, he said slowly.

    ¡°The blood race has a private hospital in the suburbs of Shanghai. Your little girlfriend should be there.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the exact address?¡±

    most people can¡¯t get in even if they know the address. Let¡¯s send Xiao Wei back first, then I¡¯ll send you there.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Lei!¡±

    The car quickly arrived at Li Rui¡¯s residential area. Li Rui carried Li Wei, who was sleeping like a little pig, back and put her down. Li Rui then followed Wang Lei to the suburbs of Shanghai without stopping.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s dad?¡±

    ¡°Your dad went to Olympus to find you the raw materials for duck blood curd.¡±

    A mature woman who looked 70% simr to Luo Li was sitting in front of the bed, stroking her daughter¡¯s hair, her eyes full of heartache.

    At this moment, there was a light knock on the door of the ward, and a man in a ck suit with a cold face walked in. Madam, Mr. Wang Lei has brought a boy named Li Rui to visit you. He said he is miss¡¯s ssmate.

    ¡°Oh? Li Rui? I¡¯d like to see which stinky brat caused my precious daughter to be so seriously injured!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s mother stood up and rolled up her sleeves.

    ¡°Argh! Mom, don¡¯t cause trouble!¡±

    Luo Li grabbed her mother¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What do you mean by causing trouble? I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll go astray and be deceived by a scumbag!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not in that kind of rtionship, he ¡­ He¡¯s not a scumbag!¡±

    Luo Li cried out in embarrassment.

    ¡°Not a scumbag? Was this kid really that charming? You¡¯ve deceived my little princess into falling head over heels for you.¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s mother smiled, her face full of ridicule.

    ¡± Get out! You¡¯re not allowed to see him! Otherwise, I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡±

    Luo Li howled and grabbed the pillow, as if she was going to hit it.

    Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t see you then. What are you being shy about? really.

    Looking at her mother¡¯s gossipy expression, Luo Li forced her out of the ward.

    Hu~

    Fortunately, his father wasn¡¯t around, or he would definitely find trouble with the captain.

    Luo Li was the only one left in the ward. She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, her mother¡¯s words appeared in her mind again, and she became shy for no reason.

    What should I do when the captain is here to visit? How embarrassing!

    After struggling for a while, shey on the bed and closed her eyes tightly.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just pretend to be asleep. It won¡¯t be awkward if I can¡¯t see it!

    ¡­.

    After passing through the gorgeous Gothic corridor, Li Rui was led by a man in a ck suit to a heavy wooden door.

    ¡°The youngdy is inside.¡±

    After a respectful bow, the man in the ck suit turned around and left, leaving Li Rui standing alone in front of the door.

    Li Rui let out a breath and suppressed the guilt and uneasiness in his heart. He knocked on the door three times, but he didn¡¯t hear a response from inside for a long time.

    He pushed open the door silently and arge, pure white bed came into view.

    Her golden hair was scattered on the pillow like a blooming flower.

    Li Rui quietly walked to the bed and sat on the chair, staring at Luo Li¡¯s pale face.

    Although her skin was usually fair and tender, it had never been so bloodless and sickly like this.

    He reached out and gently stroked her hair. The dazzling golden threads had also lost their luster at this time and had be a little dry.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    After a long time, he pinched Luo Li¡¯s face.

    ¡°When are you going to stop pretending to be asleep?¡±

    Her eyes rolled and a pair of blue eyes met Li Rui¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t smile so obviously when you¡¯re being touched on the head. You¡¯re squinting your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Luo Li shyly grabbed a pillow and smacked it on Li Rui¡¯s face.

    Putting the pillow aside as if nothing had happened, Li Rui stared into Luo Li¡¯s eyes and whispered in a sincere and guilty tone, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.

    ¡°So what? Aren¡¯tpanions supposed to help each other?¡±

    Luo Li raised a bright smile and waved her hand without care.

    Li Rui also smiled and nodded, ¡°¡±You¡¯re right,panions should help each other.¡±

    As he spoke, he used his fingernail to cut open the tip of his index finger. ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°What do you want ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    He poked his finger into Luo Li¡¯s mouth, and suddenly the wound was like an open faucet, and blood flowed out continuously.

    Luo Li struggled to shake her head, but Li Rui¡¯s other hand held her cheek in ce.

    With the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and the [ blood God bead ] controlling his body, the small wound on Li Rui¡¯s fingertip would not heal at all. His blood was like a dam releasing water, flowing out a thousand miles.

    ¡°Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­ Lei ¡­ It poked his forehead and throat ¡­ (You¡¯re poking my throat.)¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She had just pulled her finger out a little when a warm and smooth tongue wrapped around her, trying to block the wound.

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers gently twisted, and his tongue suddenly lost its target.

    He yed with Luo Li¡¯s tongue with his fingers and Li Rui¡¯s face turned red.

    Regardless of her struggle, Li Rui increased the speed of bleeding.

    ¡°Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­ Captain, I¡¯m full, I can¡¯t drink anymore ¡­¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t drink anymore, my stomach is full ¡­¡±

    After a long time, seeing that Luo Li really couldn¡¯t swallow it, Li Rui took his finger out of her mouth.

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    After a burp, Luo Li looked at the wound on Li Rui¡¯s hand with heartache.

    it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a little blood. I¡¯ll be able to replenish it with a big meal when I go back.

    Li Rui smiled and raised his finger. Under the effect of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], the wound closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this in the future.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say thatpanions should help each other?¡±

    but that¡¯s not the kind of help method ¡­

    don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you got close to me in the first ce. You just want to suck my blood.

    Li Rui gently knocked on Luo Li¡¯s head and scolded her with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    Luo Li retorted without confidence.

    alright, stop being so pretentious. You saved my life this time. What¡¯s a little blood to you? ¡±

    Li Rui stood up from the chair and suddenly, his vision turned ck. He staggered and held onto the edge of the bed to prevent himself from falling down.

    ¡°Captain, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I got up too quickly.¡±

    He forced a smile and touched Luo Li¡¯s head.

    ¡°Rest well, I¡¯lle to see you in two days.¡±

    Regardless of Luo Li¡¯s persuasion to stay, Li Rui quickly left the ward.

    As soon as he closed the door, Li Rui¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The blood on his lips and cheeks quickly faded, and his breathing became heavy and rapid.

    Damn, I gave Luo Li too much ¡­

    Li Rui held onto the wall and slowly walked forward. A bitter smile appeared on his face.

    The things in front of him became blurry, and his throat was so dry that it was as if he hadn¡¯t drunk water for three days.

    He walked to the reception hall with difficulty. Wang Lei was sipping a pot of tea and leisurely reading the newspaper.

    Without caring about etiquette, Li Rui grabbed the teapot and drank it in one gulp.

    The boiling hot tea was quickly absorbed andbined with the warm current in the empty stomach, urging the bone marrow in his body to start producing new blood.

    Li Rui let out a long breath and sat down on the sofa. After a while, his face had a trace of color.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    I feel like my body has been hollowed out ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head and leaned back on the sofa, not wanting to speak.

    Wang Lei took a deep breath and looked at Li Rui in disbelief.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171

    Young people nowadays were so bold and unrestrained?

    Racing in the hospital in broad daylight?

    It was wrong! It had only been in there for a short time, and it had already been emptied?

    You¡¯re simply a disgrace to our immortal true Dragon!

    On the other side, a tall blonde beauty walked into Luo Li¡¯s room, looked in the direction of Li Rui¡¯s departure, and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to like this son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Mother! I¡¯m not in that kind of rtionship with him!¡±

    Luo Li covered her head shyly.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡±

    Seeing the smile on her mother¡¯s face getting closer and closer, Luo Li¡¯s cheeks flew.

    ¡°I ¡­ We¡¯re not dating yet ¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t ¡­ So you¡¯re going to date in the future?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s mother smiled again.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The car drove to a ce not far away from themunity. Li Rui got out of the car in advance and went to a pharmacy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give me some tonic.¡±

    When the waitress at the front desk saw Li Rui¡¯s pale and handsome face and his trembling legs, a sweet smile appeared on her face.

    It was a kind of ¡®I understand!¡¯ She quickly took out all kinds of medicine from the medicine cab.

    He looked at the counter full of kidney treasure, six vor dihuang pill, mighty steel ¡­ Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched unnaturally.

    I¡¯m injured and I¡¯m losing blood. I need medicine to replenish my qi and blood. It¡¯s not a kidney deficiency!

    He couldn¡¯t even use his strength to quarrel. Li Rui only felt a burst of mental fatigue.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Knowing that she had made a mistake, the youngdy blushed and quickly found some medicine for Li Rui to restore blood and Qi.

    In addition to these medicines, Li Rui also bought all the White fungus, Angelica, and red dates in the pharmacy. He was waiting for the medicinal herbs to be used to make soup.

    When he returned home with big and small bags of medicinal herbs, Li Rui found that his feet were as soft as noodles and he could not help but tremble.

    He had to pay attention to moderation in the future. He couldn¡¯t make Luo Li roll her eyes at one time.

    With a sigh, Li Rui looked at his remaining 300 hp and shook his head.

    ¡­.

    Brother Rui, how¡¯s Luo Li? ¡±

    it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll recover after a period of rest.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Huang juncai breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his usual cheeky appearance.

    I don¡¯t know how long Luo Li will be suspended due to her injury. The coach asked you to preside over the selection of substitutes. Who do you think can fill this position? ¡±

    ¡°Senior Zhu Chang, I think. His strength is a level higher than the other members.¡±

    the few from Japan are all eager to get into action. There¡¯s also someone who signed up for the draw. You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess who that is.

    Li Rui blinked. Yi kaicheng? ¡± he asked.

    ¡°F * ck, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the only one in the team who has a grudge against me. How could I not have thought of the others?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how are you going to teach him a lesson this time?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to fix him?¡±

    Li Rui looked at Huang juncai with a strange look.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he pick a fight with youst time? If you don¡¯t give him a good p, how can you show how awesome you are?¡±

    Huang juncai waved his hands and jumped up and down, excited.

    ¡°Are you an elementary school student?¡±

    Li Rui shook his head in disgust.

    He didn¡¯t need to take a high school kid seriously. It was enough to teach him a lesson on the spot.

    Since then, Yi kaicheng had been very honest.

    As long as he did not deliberately cause trouble, Li Rui would not specifically target him.

    ¡°By the way, when is the substitute selection round?¡±

    the day after tomorrow, in the afternoon. As the captain, you should be more careful. When Luo Li is not here, you have to f * cking leave all the chores to me. Am I your father? ¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s expression gradually became brother ck fly¡¯s, and he was pped aside by Li Rui.

    ¡°You actually dare to hit me? I¡¯m going to abuse my power for personal gain and use the unspoken rules on all the female members!¡±

    ¡°Look behind you ¡­¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared? I¡¯ve got the female team members for sure, even Jesus can¡¯t save them, I said it!¡±

    Huang juncai pointed at himself arrogantly. When he turned around, he was so scared that he took a deep breath.

    He saw that all the female members, led by aina Ando, were standing behind him, looking at him as if he was trash.

    Kada kada kada!

    Everyone rolled up their sleeves and snapped their fingers, making a crisp sound.

    ¡°That ¡­ Actually, I was just joking ¡­ Please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    However, looking at the female yers who were getting closer and closer, Huang juncai wisely gave up struggling. He held his head and squatted down, shouting, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t hit my face!¡±

    After a series of punches and kicks, Huang juncai, who had a bruised face,y on the ground like a broken rag and sobbed softly.

    ¡°Are you still going to be naughty in the future?¡±

    He squatted on the ground and poked his head. Li Rui was deeply impressed by this guy¡¯s spirit of seeking death.

    ¡°Poopy, whoever is poopy is a dog!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, get up.¡±

    Just as he picked him up from the ground, Huang juncai patted his cheek to cheer himself up and then jumped into the ring to announce.

    ¡°The captain said that the substitute selection contest registration fee is one million, and the female members will get double! Those who bribe me can enter the finals for free!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    This guy was hopeless!

    ¡­¡­

    On the day of the selection, Li Rui was surprised to see Luo Li appear in the stadium, gently doing rehabilitation training.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    I¡¯m almost fully recovered. After that, I¡¯ll just have to slowly recuperate. There¡¯s no point in staying in the hospital.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    He rubbed her head. Although Li Rui saw the negative status of all attributes reduced by 80% on the system panel, he did not say anything.

    It was good that she wanted toe out for a walk.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to askst time, you ¡­ Are you alright?¡±

    He reached out and gently touched Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows. The feedback from the blood God bead gave Li Rui goosebumps.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±

    Holding Luo Li¡¯s little hand, Li Rui felt ufortable.

    Looking at his face that suddenly turned red, Luo Li tilted her head curiously. it feels like a stone. It can still feel? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and didn¡¯t say much. He changed the topic.

    ¡°When others asked me before, I said it was a decorative gem. Don¡¯t let it slip.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know.¡±

    ¡°Alright, follow me.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe over.¡±

    He pulled Luo Li to another floor without any exnation. A cold light shed in the eyes of a wretched figure, who followed them sneakily.

    There was an affair!

    Outside the nine-tailed fox conference room, Huang juncai quietly put his ear on the wall, and a vague conversation came from inside.

    Hiss~

    Huang juncai took a deep breath outside the door. He didn¡¯t expect these two guys to be so bold!

    Just as he was about to leave, a question suddenly came from inside, ¡°¡±Who¡¯s outside?¡±

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172

    Huang juncai¡¯s hands and feet were curled up in ce, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.

    ¡°Little Huang?¡±

    F * ck, Li Rui, has your EQ been eaten by a dog? At this time, he could just pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. Why did he expose him? Everyone was embarrassed!

    Huang juncai cursed madly in his heart, and his mouth twitched silently.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ That¡¯s not good ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Hurry ande in.¡±

    He pushed open the door of the conference room stiffly. Huang juncai¡¯s brain was working quickly, thinking about how to crack jokes to resolve the awkward atmosphere.

    cough, cough, let go of that brother Rui, let the professional ¡­ Eh?¡±

    The scene that entered his eyes waspletely different from what Huang juncai had imagined. He saw Li Rui pinching Luo Li¡¯s cheek with one hand, causing her facial features to wrinkle.

    The index finger of the other hand was stuffed into her mouth, and it seemed to be stirring back and forth.

    What kind of PLAY was this?

    Could it be that I¡¯m outdated? What¡¯s thetest trend?

    Huang juncai looked at the two of them with a dumbfounded look, and then fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Foot basket, giu, I ¡­¡±

    Luo Li made a muffled sound, as if she had a piece of sh * t in her mouth.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°. ¡®m going to ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was full of question marks, and his eyes shuttled back and forth between Li Rui and Luo Li.

    Are these two idiots sick?

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Rui¡¯s face turned slightly pale that he pulled out his index finger from Luo Li¡¯s mouth and pulled out a wet tissue to wipe the saliva on it.

    ¡°Burp ~!¡±

    After a burp, Luo Li finally suppressed the blood in her throat.

    She had just been forced to drink a basin of highly concentrated spiritual blood by her father in the morning. This time, she really could not eat anymore.

    ¡°What the hell are you two doing?¡±

    ¡°You can exin to him.¡±

    Li Rui was a little dizzy. He took out the brown sugar water that he had prepared before and gulped it down.

    By the time he caught his breath, Huang juncai had already roughly understood the truth of the matter.

    so brother Rui forced himself to drink his own blood to help you recover? ¡±

    Huang juncai immediately hesitated, then timidly rolled up his sleeve and stretched out his right hand.

    be gentle, it¡¯s my first time ¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to suck blood to recuperate?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯mcking that bit of health? Your blood doesn¡¯t have any spirituality, so it¡¯s useless to drink it!¡±

    then why do you usually drool at brother Rui¡¯s neck? ¡±

    the captain is different. His blood contains a unique spirituality, while yours is just in water!

    MMP!

    Huang juncai was furious. Even vampires despised his blood these days!

    I have the power of Social Security in my blood!

    I won¡¯t give it to anyone else even if they want it!

    With a cold snort, Huang juncai put down his sleeve and stared at Luo Li with dissatisfaction.

    alright, stop quarreling. The power of the inheritance has been strengthened after thest battle, but I haven¡¯t had the time to give it to you.

    Li Rui stood up and put his hand on Luo Li¡¯s head.

    upgrade the equipment bar!

    ¡°Purchase cleanse!¡±

    A strange wooden hammer appeared in the nk equipment bar, and a green whirlwind seemed to be swirling around it.

    [ cleanse ]

    +200 health points

    [ +15 attack ]

    do you wish to spend 50 basic rule fragments to synthesize the system¡¯s rule passive? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    only passive-berserk: the hero with this equipment will gain an additional 20 movement speed after each normal attack,sting for 2 seconds. Every time you kill a target, you will gain 60 points of extra movement speed (does not stack with the former).¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw [ cleanse ] going berserk. The movement speed bonus of the ranged hero was halved!

    Even if he stacked [ merciless Hunter ], Li Rui¡¯s current movement speed was only a little over 60.

    Huang juncai was so happy to have this thing!

    [ whisper ] provided a terrifying movement speed bonus when it was a critical hit, and in addition to berserk ¡­ Who could catch up to him?

    Li Rui shook his head and turned his attention to Luo Li¡¯s other equipment bar.

    do you wish to spend 50 basic rule fragments to synthesize the system¡¯s rule passive? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    [light]

    +250 mana

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive-curse de: after the skill is released, the hero¡¯s next normal attack will deal additional physical damage equivalent to 100% of the hero¡¯s attack power. ] (Cooldown time: 1.5 seconds)

    Looking at the two powerful passive skills, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction, and then he put his hand on Huang juncai¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands. They¡¯re covered in another woman¡¯s saliva! This makes me sick!¡±

    Huang juncai pped Li Rui¡¯s hand away andined in grief and indignation.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    However, before Li Rui could make a move, Luo Li jumped up and punched him.

    ¡°Do you think I want to? It was Captain who forced it into my mouth!¡±

    She blushed, and her head seemed to be steaming. She grabbed the chair in the conference room and hit Huang juncai¡¯s head.

    I didn¡¯t force it ¡­

    okay ¡­ Even if you force it, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t take the medicine ¡­ A tonic was also considered medicine!

    Li Rui reached out his hand to stop Luo Li¡¯s violence. He opened his mouth again and again, but finally remained silent.

    Until Luo Li was tired, Li Rui squatted down and pressed Huang juncai¡¯s head.

    level up skill [ crowd fall ]

    level up skill [ crowd fall ]

    [crowd fall] (Level 3)

    This hero ces an invisible Lotus trap in the target area. The magic trap willst for 5 hours and will be activated when the enemy passes by, exposing the enemy¡¯s position for 15 seconds.

    When the trap is activated, magic energy will cover a spherical area, and all enemies in the area will have their speed reduced by 35%. After 1 second, the [Lotus trap] will be activated. The area will explode, causing 120 (+120% attack power)(+100% spell strength) magic damage.

    At Level 3, a maximum of six traps can be held at the same time. Current storage: 2/6.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    Because Xiao Wei and Luo Li¡¯s levels were higher, they only leveled up once in this battle. Huang juncai, on the other hand, gained a lot of experience and leveled up two times.

    With the remaining 800 gold coins, Li Rui also helped him to synthesize [ re ].

    The curse de¡¯s passive was quite powerful to him. The [ three-phase power ], which was abination of cleanse, re, and bee sting, contained a rich amount of attributes. It was a good thing for all physical heroes!

    Luo Li and Huang juncai¡¯s first major item must improve their core basic attributes to the maximum.

    The [ three-phase power ] was the best choice!

    After that, Li Rui would consider whether to buy them the three-piece killer set.

    Helping each other out, how wonderful!

    In addition, he hadbined the passive [ goddess¡¯s tear ] for Xiao Wei. The more than 200 Foundation order fragments that Li Rui had harvested this time were suddenly exhausted.

    Thinking of the [ goddess¡¯s tear ], Li Rui turned his eyes to the system panel.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173

    [goddess¡¯s tear]

    +250 mana

    [only passive-mana umtion: every time the hero consumes mana, the maximum mana limit will increase by 4 (can only be triggered 3 times every 24 hours).] Maximum +750 additional mana points.

    [ current increase in mana: 24 points ]

    It could only be triggered three times a day. Even in the most ideal state, it would take more than 60 days to umte all 750 mana points. This was in line with Li Rui¡¯s expectations. At least it was faster than [ time ]¡¯s passive ability.

    However, for now, it didn¡¯t matter if the umtion speed was a little slower.

    This was because Li Wei¡¯s digestion speed could not keep up with the growth speed of her mana.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin as he looked at his sister¡¯s mana, which had grown to 67.

    Now that she had mana, she could heal herself, and next, she could give her defensive equipment.

    Was it the spirit visage or the Leviathan¡¯s armor?

    The former could increase magic resistance and HP recovery efficiency, while thetter was more cost-effective!

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and asked in his heart, ¡± system, can all the healing effects of the spirit visage increase by 30% offset the negative effects of [ life and death bnce ]? ¡±

    [ life and death bnce ] has a higher priority, so it can be partially exempted.

    ¡°What do you mean by partial deduction?¡±

    it can increase 30% of the original 10% of the actual treatment effect, and the overall treatment effect will be increased to 13%.

    Not 90%, but 10%?

    Li Rui shook his head in disappointment and turned his attention to another piece of green equipment.

    I¡¯ve decided on you!

    [Leviathan armor]

    ¡°Captain! Captain!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s voice brought Li Rui¡¯s soul back. He quickly turned his head and looked over.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much blood. Will you be alright in the selection roundter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Li Rui smiled andforted her.

    What a joke. Even if he only had Half Blood, Li Rui was not someone that the substitutes could match. He could beat them with one hand.

    Back at the nine-tailed fox training Hall, the lively internal selectionpetition wasing to an end.

    A proud and aloof figure stood on the stage, like a pine tree on a cliff.

    f * ck, why is this guy thest one? trash Zhu Chang!

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    A palm the size of a cattail leaf fan pressed on Huang juncai¡¯s head, almost pressing his neck into his chest.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Chang, you heard wrong. I didn¡¯t say you.¡±

    Huang juncai smiled ingratiatingly, and his body shrank, escaping from Zhu Chang¡¯s demonic ws.

    Huang juncai, who had regained his freedom, immediately became arrogant and raised his head valiantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not targeting you, I¡¯m saying that everyone here is trash!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Ignoring Huang juncai¡¯s joke, Li Rui walked up to the ring with curiosity.

    How did this guy¡¯s temperament change so much after not seeing him for a while?

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Yi kaicheng, who had his back to Li Rui, didn¡¯t look back. His faint tone had a strong sense of hipster.

    ¡°You¡¯ve skipped ss for so long and didn¡¯te to training, yet you have the nerve to ask me?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s words made Yi kaicheng¡¯s breath stop. His back view, which was full of arrogance, could not hold on and he turned around awkwardly.

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m back to take back what belongs to me.¡±

    After sorting out his emotions, Yi kaicheng felt that he should still follow the script he had in mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving the team?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s first reaction was that this guy wanted to quit nine-tailed fox.

    ¡°Cough, cough, No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you taking your personal belongings?¡±

    Yi kaicheng¡¯s cold expression couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore. Why wasn¡¯t this guy following the routine?

    Are the things that belong to me only my personal belongings?

    I¡¯m not an employee who has been fired!

    ng ~

    The sword was unsheathed and pointed at Li Rui.

    ¡°I want to take back the glory that belongs to me!¡±

    After that, he looked at Luo Li, who was below the stage. Li Rui instantly felt a sad background music around him.

    The snow was falling, and the north wind was blowing. The world was vast ¡­

    Like a lover who had been separated for many years, Yi kaicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and reluctance.

    ¡°Captain! Good luck! Burp~¡±

    However, Luo Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Rui and did not meet his eyes at all, which made Yi kaicheng even more sad.

    Li Rui, I will take back what you took from me today!

    Whoosh~

    The cold sword light cut through the air and stabbed in front of Li Rui in an instant.

    So fast!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and his nerves tensed up.

    He tilted his head to avoid the sword, and then Yi kaicheng¡¯s sword momentum was like a storm,pletely enveloping Li Rui in the sword light.

    However, after stacking fiveyers of [merciless Hunter ], Li Rui¡¯s movement speed increased by an additional 48 points.

    After focusing his mind, he found that the sword power that was connected together in the eyes of ordinary people was full of ws. He relied on his terrifying speed to shuttle back and forth among the sword light like a fish swimming in water.

    ng!

    Two fingers mped Yi kaicheng¡¯s sword de like an iron pincers. The afterimages on the ring became clear, and the two of them stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened?¡±

    Li Rui looked at Yi kaicheng with interest.

    His movements and attacks contained a mysterious spirituality, and a mysterious force was elerating his movements!

    yes, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one chosen by heaven!

    Yi kaicheng smiled confidently, twisted his wrist, and the sword broke free from Li Rui¡¯s restraint.

    The brilliant sword light bloomed on the ring again. Li Rui¡¯s figure was like a small boat in a tsunami, looking shaky.

    The one chosen by heaven?

    In recent years, the number of awakened ones has been increasing year by year. You, the one chosen by heaven, are too worthless!

    Li Rui pouted in his heart and carefully observed Yi kaicheng¡¯s strength.

    Its advantage was its speed!

    However, their strength was weak. As assassin-type Warriors, they were still a little fragile.

    When he felt that he had observed enough, Li Rui suddenly stretched out his hand and reached into the bright sword light.

    The people below the stage eximed in unison.

    Although Yi kaicheng¡¯spetition sword was not sharpened, it was definitely not something that could be resisted with bare hands with the enhancement of speed!

    Li Rui saw that the moment the sword retracted, his five ws were like a poisonous snake, entangling and locking the sword light.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]!

    A faint golden light covered Li Rui¡¯s palm, and Yi kaicheng could only make a sharp metal screeching sound when he pulled out his sword.

    Li Rui pinched the sword with all his strength. He didn¡¯t move his upper body, but he pulled back his arm, and Yi kaicheng¡¯s entire body was instantly pulled over.

    The other hand raised a fist, and the terrifying iron fist rapidly erged in Yi kaicheng¡¯s eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t Dodge it!

    Yi kaicheng closed his eyes subconsciously and tensed his muscles, preparing for the beating that was about toe.

    Hu ~

    The wind from the punch blew his bangs, but two seconds passed and the pain did note. He carefully opened his eyes and saw a huge fist stop in front of his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re qualified.¡±

    He knocked on Li Rui¡¯s head as if he was knocking on a door. Li Rui let go of the sword and walked to the edge of the ring with a calm expression.

    ¡°F * ck, Captain is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Pay up! Pay up! The captain¡¯s absolute awakened defense talent. Look at how reckless he is!¡±

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174

    ¡°My ass! The captain¡¯s spells are the strongest, so it must be an awakened attack talent!¡±

    I think it¡¯s his speed. Look at how fast Yi kaicheng was, and he didn¡¯t even hurt the captain. It¡¯s terrifying!

    There was a loud cheer and discussion from the audience. Yi kaicheng froze on the spot and his face turned red. After a while, he gathered his courage and shouted at Li Rui¡¯s back, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll catch up to you one day. Just you wait!¡±

    With his back facing him, Li Rui waved his hand and walked down the ring. His face was neither sad nor happy as he silently went to the corner to meditate.

    The massive loss of blood still affected him, and he would be dizzy once he did intense exercise.

    When the surrounding team members saw their Captain being so calm and hardworking, they thought about themselves and felt a little embarrassed. They scattered and practiced hard.

    On the ring, Yi kaicheng looked at Li Rui¡¯s figure and his face turned green and white. Finally, he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Although he knew that he was no match for him, he didn¡¯t expect that even after awakening, he still couldn¡¯t see his limits.

    The gap between the two of them was like the distance between heaven and earth. She didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to force him to use his full strength!

    This feeling of never being able to see the end made one feel despair!

    Just as a trace of sadness rose in his heart, Yi kaicheng immediately patted his face and pulled himself together.

    From ordinary to extraordinary, he had already taken the most important step. Sooner orter, he would be able to catch up to him!

    At the very least, she had to be able to touch his back!

    Yi kaicheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he clenched his fists and encouraged himself.

    He didn¡¯t even realize that Li Rui had be an obsession in his heart.

    From the initial envy and jealousy to unwillingness to catch up, his biggest wish changed from getting Luo Li back to surpassing Li Rui.

    one day, my footsteps will be the same as yours, and even surpass yours!

    Staring at Li Rui¡¯s figure, Yi kaicheng clenched his fists again.

    ¡­¡­

    The news of the vice-captain of nine-tailed fox being suspended for an infinite number of injuries was a rare piece of good news for the entire Eastern Division.

    The traditionally strong schools that were determined to advance in the Golden Dragon cup had been paying close attention to this strong imaginary enemy.

    From the currentpetition record, the two captains of nine-tailed fox were unbelievably strong. They were definitely geniuses who had surpassed the limit of the awakened!

    Although the other three members were a level lower, they were still considered strong and could be considered to be qualified for the championship.

    This time, the vice-captain of nine-tailed fox suddenly stopped his injuries. These teams were so happy that it was as if they were celebrating the New Year. They rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, wanting to eliminate this big threat!

    Ming de high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox team versus GE Zhi high school¡¯s baihua team. Both sides, bow.

    On the huge ring, the yers on both sides shook hands and saluted one by one. When Li Rui and the other party¡¯s Captain met, his pimpled face couldn¡¯t hide the pride.

    ¡°You guys are really unlucky to meet an irresponsible vice-captain who actually injured himself during the tournament. Hahaha.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s lips curved up and he didn¡¯t speak. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    Luo Li was injured because she saved me. What right do you have to criticize her?

    He was angry with his enemy, but he was even more angry with himself.

    If it wasn¡¯t to save him, Luo Li wouldn¡¯t have been injured. If he was strong enough, Luo Li wouldn¡¯t have been injured. In the end, it was his own problem.

    Cai was the original sin!

    Li Rui gently clenched his fist and his knuckles made a crisp sound.

    ¡°We¡¯ll change our tactics today. You guys can pick your opponents. Leave this guy to me.¡±

    Sensing the anger rising from their Captain, nine-tailed fox and the others looked at each other with a hint of pity.

    Of all the people he could offend? Why did you provoke him?

    With the sound of the whistle, the match officially began.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t let the others continue to fight 4v5 and took the lead to rush to the other side¡¯s line.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s terrifying aura, like a heavy tank crushing towards them, the faces of the members of baihua turned serious.

    Gripping their weapons tightly, the five of them formed a V-shaped formation and surrounded him.

    However, the development of the situation waspletely different from what they had imagined.

    Li Rui¡¯s body seemed to have a faint golden light, and his whole body seemed to have grown a little taller, looking more powerful and majestic.

    Just as the two sides were about toe into contact, he suddenly sped up and crashed into their formation without dodging.

    Bang~

    ¡°Ah~~¡±

    He was toozy to Dodge. Li Rui flexed his muscles and let the baihua team¡¯s weapons hit his body. Then, he shook them hard. They were like birds that had hit a train, screaming and flying in all directions.

    ¡°Hiss ~¡±

    The live audience quivered and showed a pained expression as if they felt the same.

    The scene just now was too visually impactful. It was like a tank fighting a bicycle. The two were not on the same level at all.

    Seeing that the four members couldn¡¯t even stop Li Rui for a moment and were directly run over, the leader of the baihua team panicked.

    This was different from what the coach had said!

    However, there was no time for him to think carefully. Li Rui suddenly appeared in front of him with an invisible murderous aura.

    Go all out!

    The leader of the baihua team roared, and the muscles all over his body wriggled like a giant Python. His sandbag-sized fist smashed toward Li Rui¡¯s head with a heavy whistling sound.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to see him. He didn¡¯t even blink and reached out to grab his neck.

    He had been too careless!

    The captain of the baihua team was overjoyed. He exerted all his strength to increase the power of his fist.

    As long as this punchnds on his head, he will be knocked out instantly. Then, I will be the first person to defeat Li Rui!

    At this moment, the captain of the baihua team was very happy, as if he could see the wonderful scene of reporters fighting to interview him after the game.

    BOOM!

    The fistnded on the left side of Li Rui¡¯s face, but the feedback made the leader of the baihua team¡¯s face change.

    He felt like he had not just hit a head, but the armor of a tank.

    Neither side dodged or defended. Li Rui grabbed the cor of his armor and lifted him up with one hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you eat? Younger brother?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face showed a sarcastic smile.

    The leader of the baihua team grabbed Li Rui¡¯s wrist and struggled desperately, but his arm was like a hydraulic press, firmly locking him in the air. He couldn¡¯t even shake.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to judge whether our vice-captain is responsible or not. Who Do You Think You Are to talk about responsibility with me?¡±

    Li Rui lifted the leader of the baihua team in front of him and looked at the humiliation on his face. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    Weng~

    The strong man, who weighed tens of kilograms, was as light as a feather in Li Rui¡¯s hands. He threw him out like a baseball.

    Bang! Bang!

    The captain of the baihua team drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell hard in the center of the ring. He rolled all the way to the edge of the ring before stopping.

    The other members of nine-tailed fox had already found their opponents to fight. The members of the baihua team had been hit hard by Li Rui and werepletely at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175

    Li Rui did not care about the other people¡¯s battle. He strode through the ¡± battlefield ¡± and came to the side of the leader of the baihua team with a nk expression.

    During this time, the other members of baihua also wanted to stop Li Rui, but they were held back by the nine-tailed fox members and could not escape at all.

    Li Rui came to the edge of the ring. The captain of the baihua team was struggling to get up.

    Suddenly, he felt something tighten around his ankle. Then, his entire body broke free from gravity and flew across the sky like a bird.

    Li Rui grabbed his ankle and threw him high up into the air, like throwing a big pancake, and then mmed him onto the ground.

    Biaji~

    The leader of the baihua team fell into the stic floor and then bounced up high.

    Before he couldnd, Li Rui¡¯s biceps tensed up and picked him up to do a reverse operation.

    Pa!

    Pa!

    Pa!

    Pa!

    With every sound, the audience¡¯s faces twitched as if they were the ones who were being thrown.

    It was too violent!

    It was too tragic!

    But I like it!

    Most of the audience did not know much about extraordinary power. They only came to watch thepetition for excitement.

    They wanted to see gaudy ¡®special skills¡¯ or a shockingpetition scene.

    And Li Rui¡¯s bloody and brutal actions hadpletely touched their G-spot.

    That¡¯s awesome! It was too exciting!

    A small number of people were so excited that their eyes were bloodshot, and the audience gradually cheered.

    After patting the tbread back and forth more than a dozen times, Li Rui finally had enough fun and let go of the baihua team¡¯s captain¡¯s ankle.

    At this moment, his face was covered in blood as hey on the ground in a posture that made him doubt his life. His eyes were out of focus as he stared into the void.

    ¡°Tsk, weak chicken.¡±

    Li Rui spat and turned to leave.

    Behind him, crystal-like tears gradually gathered in the eyes of the leader of the baihua team, and finally slid down the corner of his eyes.

    A burly defense-type metahuman was beaten to tears by Li Rui.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Why are you so irascible? This isn¡¯t your usual style.¡±

    After the game, Luo Li, who came to watch the game, jumped on Li Rui¡¯s back and grabbed his neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t like the look of him.¡±

    how could I not like him for no reason? there must be some inside story. Tell me!

    Luo Li hugged Li Rui and shook him hard. The terrifying soft touch almost upied Li Rui¡¯s entire back.

    Not far away, a man and a woman were staring at Li Rui with fire in their eyes. They gritted their teeth as if they wanted to eat him!

    At this time, Li Rui was not in a good mood, so he retaliated with an even more terrifying and murderous look.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Aina Ando and Yi kaicheng shuddered. Li Rui¡¯s brutal behavior in the ring was still fresh in their minds.

    They didn¡¯t dare to provoke him at this time.

    However, there was one person at the scene who was not afraid of Li Rui at all. He instantly jumped to Luo Li¡¯s side and told her the secret.

    I¡¯m telling you, just now, the big stupid guy opposite us said bad things about you. Brother Rui got angry on the spot and rushed up to beat him up ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui covered Huang juncai¡¯s mouth and said to him with a ferocious face, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve heard wrong,¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai struggled and squirmed vaguely.

    ¡°Speak, do you want to go back first?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a dinner gatheringter? I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°No, you want to!¡±

    ¡°Shameless man, you actually want to take all the food for yourself and drive me away, no way ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s palm covered half of his face and covered it even more tightly.

    After a few dozen seconds, Huang juncai¡¯s struggle slowly weakened and he began to roll his eyes.

    ¡°Captain, if you don¡¯t let go of Xiao Huang, he¡¯s really going to die. His face is turning purple.¡±

    Luo Li smiled and opened Li Rui¡¯s palm.

    Oh ~

    Huang juncai took a deep breath and escaped from Li Rui¡¯s hands.

    ¡°mmp! I think I just saw holy light!¡±

    Kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath, Huang juncai took a deep breath with lingering fear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still be naughty in the future!¡±

    Li Rui nced at him and stretched out his leg to give him a light kick.

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes rolled and he quietly moved to the door. He then jumped up and grabbed something with his right hand, pretending to be Li Rui¡¯s voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to judge whether our vice-captain is responsible or not. Who Do You Think You Are to talk about responsibility with me?¡±

    Then, his cold expression instantly turned wretched. I¡¯m Li Rui, the overbearing President. I¡¯m super sweet for an online rtionship~muah muah~¡±

    After kissing the person in the room, Huang juncai ran out before Li Rui could react.

    Huang juncai, you stupid chicken!!!

    Li Rui¡¯s old face suddenly turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, and smoke seemed to being out of his head.

    An unparalleled sense of shame welled up in his heart, and everyone¡¯s gazes were like sharp arrows that pierced his heart.

    Li Rui stood up and wanted to chase after Huang juncai to kill him, but he was held tightly by Luo Li.

    ¡°Hehe, are you so angry because of me?¡±

    A bell-likeughter rang in his ears and a warm breath blew on his earlobe. The anger in Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly dissipated by half.

    ¡°He¡¯s just talking nonsense, don¡¯t believe him.¡±

    ¡°Giggle ~¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s unique fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose, and the other half of the anger in Li Rui¡¯s heart slowly dissipated.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll spare his life for the sake of making Luo Li happy.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, the situation in the Golden Dragon Cup¡¯s Eastern Division gradually became clear.

    Several traditional schools stood out as expected, and there were also countless dark horses that entered the eyes of the National audience.

    Among them, the exposure rate of Mingde¡¯s nine-tailed fox was far higher than that of the other teams, bringing immeasurable advertising effect to the school. The school board members were so happy that their faces were about to burst intoughter.

    They had thought that they would not be able to go far in the Golden Dragon cup without a core member.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Li Rui, who used to be an eyesore, would actually explode!

    In thest fewpetitions, he had disyed terrifying strength and defeated all his opponents in a crushing manner, making the name of mind¡¯s nine-tailed fox appear in front of the people of the country!

    Their vice-captain would be back in a few days, and nine-tailed fox might have a chance to win the final championship!

    At the thought that the Golden Dragon trophy might be stored in the school¡¯s empty honor room, the school board members were so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep all night.

    Out of more than 20000 universities in the country, how many of them won the Golden Dragon cup?

    In the future, when he had meetings with people from other schools, he would point at the Golden Dragon trophy in the honor room. That card ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­ He had too much face!

    However, at this moment, the star Captain in their hearts was doing indescribable things to the injured in the conference room.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Captain, I can¡¯t eat anymore ¡­¡±

    swallow it. This is high in nutrition and protein!

    I really can¡¯t swallow anymore ¡­

    Huang juncai, who was sitting on the side, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He mmed the table and stood up.¡±I say, can you guys not be so seqin-like every time? Pay attention to the impact!¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176

    Li Rui ignored him. He pulled out his fingers with a pale face and wiped Luo Li¡¯s saliva with a wet tissue.

    ¡°I once suspected that the two of you were having sex, butter I found out that you were really healing. I had already taken off my pants, and you gave me a human blood transfusion? Son, I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±

    Huang juncai mmed the table with a pained expression.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Rui pped him to the side and gulped down the brown sugar water he had prepared in advance.

    Arge amount of water entered his blood, and with the warm flow of the void stomach, Li Rui¡¯s bone marrow began to heat up slightly.

    His blood level, which had fallen to half, began to slowly rise again, and Li Rui¡¯s dizzy head slowly became clear.

    Looking at the system panel, Luo Li¡¯s attribute reduction penalty was only left with thest 10%, he nodded with relief.

    The massive bleeding during this period of time had not been in vain ¡­

    ¡°Captain, I feel like I¡¯ve almost recovered. Let me y in the next game!¡±

    Luo Li held Li Rui¡¯s hand and was eager to try.

    This period of time had really suffocated her.

    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Wait a few more days.¡±

    ¡°Captain ~~¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to act coquettishly. If I say no, it means no!¡±

    Li Rui pulled his arm out of the deep valley and ruthlessly rejected her.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Luo Li snorted, turned her head, and threw a small temper.

    Li Rui was toozy to coax her and began to think about the uing King of Fighterspetition.

    It had been some time since thest match, and his own attributes had made great progress, but this progress might not be able to keep up with the speed of his opponent¡¯s improvement.

    Last time, he had killed an elite iron Berserker. This time, his opponent would definitely be stronger.

    A secret iron-level heaven¡¯s favorite?

    Or even bronze?

    Shaking his head, Li Rui felt that the organizingmittee would not be so crazy as to let a weak and helpless awakened rookie skip two levels and fight in a bronze-levelpetition ¡­

    Forget it, there¡¯s always a way out when the car reaches the mountain, and the bridge will cross when the boat gets there!

    Let¡¯s fight first, if you can¡¯t win, then throw 20 times!

    As an awakened rookie, Li Rui had no burden of being an idol.

    He never hesitated when it was time to follow his heart.

    ¡­.

    In the next few days, Luo Li was like a Husky with no ce to vent her energy. She was full of the desire to tear down the house and wanted to bite anyone she saw.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation. With the authority of the captain, he firmly pressed her on the substitute seat.

    As long as thest negative state on the system panel did not disappear, Li Rui would never let her y.

    He yed five games in a short week, three of which were away games in the neighboring provinces.

    Although the overall process was smooth, Li Rui was a little tired from the long journey.

    Fortunately, after the back-to-backpetition in Hangzhou, nine-tailed fox was given five days to rest. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Rui was ready to go and finish The King of Fighterspetition.

    If he didn¡¯t respond to the summoning, he would automatically forfeit!

    alright, brother Lei. See you tomorrow.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui took a long breath. He looked at Luo Li who was teaching Li Wei the Linglong Canon and found that the negative status on her system panel hadpletely disappeared.

    Luo Li, after this repair, you can enter the activation list.

    ¡°Really? Long live the captain!¡±

    With a cheer, Luo Li jumped on Li Rui and almost crushed the sofa.

    are you familiar with the increase in strength? ¡±

    ¡°No problem at all!¡±

    ¡°Be careful during thepetition, don¡¯t be reckless and beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Luo Li saluted with a smile. Li Rui patted her butt and pushed her off.

    At this time, Huang juncai, who was holding his gun at the side, came over.

    ¡°Little Li-Zi, can you be more shameless? You¡¯re the most irascible person in the entire team. I heard that you¡¯ve given that leader of yours a psychological shadow, and he still hasn¡¯t recovered from it!¡±

    if I didn¡¯t know how to control my strength, ¡± Li Rui nced at him indifferently, ¡± he would have been a pile of meat sauce left.

    Huang juncai was silent for two seconds, then he tilted his head and said, ¡± f * ck, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t even refute you.

    he is a defensive awakened. The attacks I gave him would at most break a few bones. After he recovers, it will not affect thepetition. But you, you are the one who is most likely to miss!

    Li Rui turned his head and looked straight at him.

    Huang juncai squeezed out an ugly smile and said helplessly, ¡± I can¡¯t help it. If I can¡¯t maintain the deterrence of my long-range attack, I¡¯ll be finished in an instant when someone gets close to me. I don¡¯t dare to hold back ¡­

    Li Rui also knew that he was telling the truth. For a genius like Huang juncai, whose attributes were all focused on attack, he was a genius.

    It was either an instant kill or an instant kill. Victory or defeat could be decided in an instant.

    There were too many restrictions on him in the arena. He could only release all his power on the battlefield!

    ¡°You should practice your closebat in the future. Luo Li and I will be there before the Nationalpetition, so you don¡¯t need to go all out.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    After discussing with his two teammates, Li Rui checked on his sister¡¯s learning progress.

    Luo Li¡¯s teaching method was better than Li Rui¡¯s.

    In such a short period of time, Li Wei had actually mastered the basics of the Linglong Codex!

    Li Wei

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 11]

    291/1100

    [HP: 24/24]

    [mana: 73/73][undigested extra mana: 226 points]

    [ armor: 3 ]

    [ magic resistance: 2 ]

    [ attack: 2 ]

    [ spell strength: 4 ]

    And as Li Rui¡¯s spell strength increased, a skill that he didn¡¯t care about before gradually revealed its terrifying power.

    [ you mi move ] (Level 2)

    This hero will charge towards an ally hero and attach to it. When attached, she will exist in the gap between the spirit and body of her teammate and can not be selected. She will follow the movement of the target, and the hero¡¯s skills will be based on the target¡¯s position. She can not attack the enemy, but she can cast it again to leave the target¡¯s ally or attach to another ally hero (no cooldown time).

    When possessed, the hero and allies will each gain 7% of the other party¡¯s attack power or magic strength, which will be converted into adaptive power.

    Since [ fierce Tiger missile ] and [ meow dance brilliance ] had reached the upper limit of iron-level and gold coins were just a little bit away from buying equipment, Li Rui added his sister¡¯s upgrade option to [ youmi move ].

    [ both parties receive 7% of each other¡¯s attack or spell strength, converted into adaptability! ]

    This effect, which had no sense of existence in the past, was gradually bing abnormal!

    Li Rui¡¯s current spell strength had reached 91 points, and the spell strength that was shared with Li Wei was more than 6 points, which was more than half of her own spell strength!

    As the strength of both sides increased, as well as the upgrade of [ youmi dispatch ], in the future, when the strength of the brother and sister reached thousands or even tens of thousands, they might be able to share 30% or even 40%!

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177

    At that time, Li Wei¡¯s pendant would be the most powerful divine weapon!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became very gentle as he looked at his sister.

    However, Li Wei trembled and tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother ¡­ Did you buy a new three-five?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Li Rui thought of the yellow Ridge secret scroll that dog East had written and swallowed the rest.

    ¡°Ahem, do more questions and get into a good university!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwa ¡­ I don¡¯t want to do my homework ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Weng Weng Weng!

    With the ear-piercing roar of the propeller, a huge helicopternded on the tarmac of [ocean songster ].

    A fierce-looking middle-aged man jumped down nimbly.

    ¡°Mr. [ fear of the void ] and Mr. Wang Lei, wee back to [ ocean songster ].¡±

    A gentleman, who looked like a Butler, came forward and guided the two of them enthusiastically.

    [ Jiang-Nan ] has been prepared for you. Mr. [ void terror ]¡¯s match will be in 17 hours ¡­

    He nagged all the way to the Jiangnan courtyard. Wang Lei sent him away impatiently and then found the feed to feed the fish.

    Looking at his familiar face, Li Rui suspected that he had followed him here for this pond of koi fish!

    ¡°Brother Lei, aren¡¯t you going out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to take a break from work. I want to rest for a while.¡±

    Wang Lei fed the fish into the pond from time to time. The muscles on his face gradually rxed as he watched the gorgeous koi fish swimming in the water.

    The heavy sense of oppression slowly dissipated. Wang Lei seemed to have integrated into this small world, and he could no longer find the sharp edge he had just shown.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes curiously. He noticed the change in Wang Lei¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning.

    Forget it, thepetition ising up, I should take care of myself first ¡­

    Li Rui found the restaurant with great familiarity. After a hearty meal, he returned to his room and seriously cultivated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    When he was awoken by the sounds of the outside world and opened his eyes again, it was already the next day.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for thepetition, it¡¯s time to go!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Li Rui took a deep breath and jumped off the bed. His body was indescribably light.

    Walking out to the small courtyard, the fresh air carried a hint of coldness, and when it blew on one¡¯s face, it made one¡¯s spirit jolt.

    Li Rui stretchedzily and his bones cracked. He felt refreshed!

    ¡°You¡¯re still cultivating the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]?¡±

    On the way to the arena, Wang Lei looked at Li Rui with a strange expression.

    ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Be careful not to bite off more than you can chew,¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m a genius!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and patted his chest.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Wang Lei chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The young man didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He wouldn¡¯t turn back until he hit the south wall. He would only listen to advice when his head was full of bumps.

    Shaking his head, Wang Lei seemed to see his own shadow in Li Rui.

    At that time, he was also very ambitious and felt that he could break the limits of his predecessors andbine [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] into one.

    Until he was beaten up by reality ¡­

    With a sigh, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes shed with anticipation.

    Will the miracle that I failed to aplish be realized by this kid?

    He was always able to bring surprises!

    With a faint trace of hope, the two of them went to the contestant seats in thepetition venue.

    Before his match started, Li Rui carefully checked his condition.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [ race: human ]

    [ energy rank: none (spiritual awakening) ]

    [ level: 20 ]

    Experience: 1898/2000

    [ HP: 880/880 ]

    [ mana: 393/393 ]

    [ armor: 48 ]

    [ magic resistance: 47 ]

    [ attack: 62 ]

    [ magic power: 91 ]

    Other than these numbers on paper, [ merciless Hunter ]¡¯s bonus movement speed was the most terrifying. He had never met an enemy faster than him!

    In addition, his attack power could not be mentioned in the same breath as before!

    Li Rui clenched his fists and looked at the mysterious blood-colored pattern on his wrists.

    Ever since the wound caused by the blood God bead had healed, a tattoo-like Scarlet pattern had started to spread on his wrist.

    The gorgeous and ancient blood-colored tattoo was delicate and glistening, like a blood ribbon wrapped around his wrist.

    This was the power of the blood God bead!

    He estimated in his heart that his overall strength had increased by at least 50%pared to thest king of Fighterspetition!

    Usually, he had to hold back in thepetition, but this time, he could finally release his full strength!

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and his eyes were full of anticipation and excitement.

    ¡°This battle maniac ¡­¡±

    Wang Lei, who was sitting next to him, secretly criticized him. He chuckled and shook his head.

    ¡°Next match, [ fear of the void ] versus [ Tokugawa swordsman ].¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t wait to get up when he heard his name on the radio.

    ¡°Be careful, the explosive damage of the Japanese swordsman can not be underestimated.¡±

    Hearing Wang Lei¡¯s reminder, Li Rui gently nodded to him and stretched out his fist.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two iron Fists collided with each other, producing the Sound of Metal shing.

    Without looking back, Li Rui walked up to the ring and found that his opponent was already waiting for him.

    He was about 30 years old and was wearing a simple Kendo suit with an exquisite and gorgeous Katana at his waist.

    The beard on his face was neat and tidy, and he exuded the charm of a mature and stylish man.

    As he watched Li Rui slowly walk towards him, the sword Master gradually narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Chinese?¡±

    With one sentence, Li Rui¡¯s good impression of his appearancepletely copsed.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes in his heart and sighed.

    One grain of rice can feed a hundred different people. There are indeed all kinds of idiots in a country with hundreds of millions of people!

    Li Rui made an international gesture and spoke leisurely.

    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m your father!¡±

    It was obvious that Tokugawa swordsman could understand Chinese. His face instantly turned ashen.

    ¡°It¡¯s already the 21st century, how can there still be a brain-dead person like you? didn¡¯t you get beaten up enough during the [ Holy parade ]? Do you want me to love you again?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face revealed an extremely mocking smile, and Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s face began to turn pale.

    His lips moved, but he could not find any words to refute!

    If he didn¡¯t be abnormal in silence, he would explode in silence!

    Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s face turned from pale to red, as if he had been stabbed in the most humiliating pain.

    ¡°Shut up! You Chinese B * stard!¡±

    The cold de light was like a Thunderbolt, and Li Rui was cut in half in an instant.

    However, Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s heart tightened. The de of his sword did not feel any obstruction, and he shed at nothing.

    The afterimages gradually disappeared from his vision, and a strong gust of wind came toward his head.

    The sheath of Tokugawa Yoshinobu¡¯s sword rose up and blocked the attack with great difficulty. Tokugawa Yoshinobu was sent flying three meters away by the punch. Hended on the ground and staggered as he tried to stabilize himself.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178

    After being punched ruthlessly, the blood in Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. He seemed to have regained his calm.

    He drew his sword and stared at Li Rui with a terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°This [ bei Qian chengqi ] has been passed down from my grandfather, and it has beheaded more than a thousand Chinese bastards. You will be the next one!¡±

    Tokugawa jianhao held the hilt of his sword with both hands and squatted down slightly. He was like a spring that was constantly beingpressed and was umting strength.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard this. He raised his right hand and clenched his fingers.

    The beautiful pattern on his wrist twisted and squirmed in an instant, turning into a torrent of blood that rushed to his palm, and then flowed rapidly under the effect of gravity.

    However, when it was more than ten centimeters from the ground, the blood suddenly shrank and solidified into a translucent blood crystal sword.

    Whoosh~

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A blood n¡¯s blood-type spell?¡±

    it doesn¡¯t look like it. It feels more like a demonic cultivation technique of the celestial dynasty!

    ¡°Blood Devil¡¯s de?¡±

    that¡¯s not right. The blood Devil¡¯s saber is nourished with the enemy¡¯s blood, and it has a physical body. This thing ispletely condensed from blood!

    The audience burst into an uproar. At the sight of this strange scene, a deep sense of fear rose in Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s eyes.

    A sealed artifact? Or was it an awakened innate ability?

    He had to be careful!

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t care about his opponent¡¯s thoughts at all. He pulled his sword a little stiffly, as if he was not used to using weapons.

    There was a w!

    Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s eyes lit up. His figure instantly disappeared from his original spot and suddenly appeared beside Li Rui.

    ng ~

    An ear-piercing Sound of Metal shing suddenly exploded. A series of sparks burst out between the two people, and then the afterimages of the swords shing at each other could be seen.

    Li Rui stood still and forced Tokugawa jianhao to retreat with one hand.

    The sword in his hand was as light as a feather, but at the same time, it was as hard as steel!

    Li Rui nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the blood crystal sword that had no traces of damage.

    He then shifted his gaze to Tokugawa jianhao and smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Your grandfather is a war criminal?¡±

    he¡¯s not a war criminal. He¡¯s a hero of the Empire!

    Tokugawa jianhao roared in anger.

    you don¡¯t have the final say. The Tokyo trial already concluded that you¡¯re a war criminal!

    After guessing this guy¡¯s family background, Li Rui had no interest in talking to him anymore.

    Such an extreme right wing idiot should just be killed.

    He was toozy to argue with him.

    ¡°Damned B * stard, I¡¯m going to cut off your four limbs piece by piece, and cut you into pieces like the other Chinese!¡±

    Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot again as his pain was poked.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve killed other Chinese people?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head tilted and he frowned.

    of course, [ thousand people butcher ] requires blood every month, and you cockroach-like people from China are the best sacrifices!

    Tokugawa jianhao smiled when he felt Li Rui¡¯s anger that he could not hide.

    ¡°Actually, your cut taste isn¡¯t good at all, but who told you to reproduce like cockroaches? It¡¯s your honor to die under the [ thousand people butcher ]!¡±

    (Cut: in Japanese, the cutting ability of a knife is the overall feeling of the knife cutting into an object, including the sharpness and many other aspects. Here, it refers to the feeling of cutting a human body.)

    ¡°You¡¯re using Chinese people to test your saber?¡±

    Li Rui forcibly suppressed his anger and carefully observed the samurai sword in the other party¡¯s hand.

    After his reminder, Li Rui indeed found something strange about the Katana.

    There were strange inscriptions on the de, and a faint blood-red light was flowing in these inscriptions.

    An emotion of bloodlust and hunger spread from the de as if it had be a living creature with consciousness.

    If this continued, this saber would be a sealed artifact one day!

    He tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword and disappeared from the ring.

    The residual blood-colored vision was reflected in the retinas of the ordinary people, and the audience burst into exmations again.

    Li Rui seemed to have turned into a Scarlet stream of light, and in an instant, he ¡± entangled ¡± the enemy and strangled him.

    ¡°Eh? This [void terror] wasn¡¯t even this fast in thest match!¡±

    In the VIP room, a handsome young man stood up in surprise.

    he definitely didn¡¯t go all out in thest match. His speed is too terrifying!

    The woman beside him leaned forward unconsciously and stared at the audience with excitement.

    ¡°Is he really not at the ck iron rank? Even a speed-type bronze-rank extraordinary might not be as fast as him!¡±

    don¡¯t forget that he has extremely strong defense and powerful magic attacks. Now it seems that his physical attacks are not weak either!

    The men and women in the room discussed animatedly. In the end, they all turned their eyes to a ck-haired young man in the corner.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Kong Yue, isn¡¯t he a contestant from your dynasty? If an awakened has this kind of strength, he must be a genius in his sect. Don¡¯t you have any impression of him?¡±

    The ck-haired Kong Yue twitched her mouth and sneered.

    there are dozens of foreign colonies in China, and there are at least a hundred Holy sons, Holy virgins, heavenly talents, and all sorts of nonsense. Do you think I know every one of them? ¡±

    ¡®The celestial dynasty ¡­ It¡¯s very big!¡±

    With a faint sense of pretentiousness, Kong Yue¡¯s rebuttal rendered all the young talents present speechless, and she felt so good that her heart was flying.

    A golden-haired man red at him in dissatisfaction, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute.

    In the supernatural world, China¡¯s Foundation was indeed the deepest. The limits of ¡± China ¡± had not been seen in the two world wars. No matter how many supernatural beings entered, they seemed to be able to immediately summon the same number of strong people!

    These people were usually not assigned by the dynasties of the past. They were devoted to cultivation and were unknown on earth.

    However, once the will of the ¡°Dragon¡± gathered, these sharp ¡°ws¡± seemed to have grown out of thin air, devouring the invaders like a ck hole!

    Right! A ck hole! It was a bottomless ck hole!

    This was the feeling that heaven gave to the other extraordinary worlds. You would never know where its limits were.

    Every time an idiot thought that he was bound to be defeated, someone would jump out and give him a hard p in the face and a surprise.

    The unknown was the greatest fear!

    By now, there were very few normal people who dared to challenge the dignity of the celestial dynasty.

    Of course, those lunatics whose brains were filled with madness and despair could not be considered normal people!

    ¡°Then which sect do you think he¡¯s from?¡±

    Sensing that the atmosphere in the room had be heavy, a beautiful woman quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°It looks like a demonic technique, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡±

    Kong Yue stared at the flowing light on the stage and shook her head.

    the blood Sword in his hand should be a sealed artifact. It was his awakened ability when he devoured the Pirate King¡¯s alien insect imagest time!

    A woman with hair as ck as silk looked out the window and muttered.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179

    ¡°Fielding, you saw through his ability?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued, and their eyes focused on this mysterious and quiet woman.

    Fielding turned around, her green pupils forming a straight line like a cat¡¯s.

    he has the smell of a Dragon on him. I don¡¯t dare to look at him directly.

    She shook her head gently, a hint of curiosity on her wheat-colored face.

    however, the power contained in the blood Sword in his hand clearly doesn¡¯t belong to the same system as the one he disyed previously. The possibility of it being a sealed artifact is very high!

    Upon hearing this, the people present looked at each other, especially Kong Yue, who stared at the figure in the ring.

    ¡°He has the aura of a¡± Dragon ¡°on him? An awakened Dragon?¡±

    Kong Yue felt as if she had just put a lemon on the te, and her heart ached bitterly.

    The others had different thoughts. Some didn¡¯t care, some were happy, and some had a strong killing intent.

    The new Dragon of the town?

    While he was still young, if he was strangled to death in the bud ¡­

    The moment such an emotion arose, these people couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    The long extraordinary war caused by the death of The Last Guardian Dragon was still vivid in his mind. Seven mythical creatures had fallen, and it was said that their divinity had been made into weapons to kill their descendants.

    Although the celestial dynasty usually looked harmless and would not easily argue with others, once they became ruthless, they could use decades, or even centuries, to annihte the other party!

    This level of grudges ¡­ Can¡¯t afford to offend ¡­ Can¡¯t afford to offend ¡­

    More importantly, did the dynastyck a Dragon Guardian?

    How much loss would killing him bring to the overall strength of China?

    After a slight calction, he realized that it was negligible.

    On the surface, there were more than a dozen Dragon guardians in China. In addition, there were also those who had appeared in history and were cultivating hard in secret realms ¡­

    There were at least twenty or thirty of them.

    Without this [ void terror ], there would naturally be someone else to rece it.

    For the world¡¯srgest country with a poption of more than one billion, geniuses were like leeks that could be found every year.

    This was a suppression of overall strength. It was impossible to target every single one of them!

    At the thought of this, many people could not help but sigh as a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.

    This wasn¡¯t something that could be resisted by a single person. It was unstoppable!

    Just as they were sighing, Li Rui was also sighing in the ring.

    This Tokugawa swordsman was much stronger than the previous Pirate King.

    But because he had improved by three levels in the two matches, he could now beat this guy!

    He remembered how careful he was in thest game and used all his skills to barely kill the Pirate King. This time ¡­ It was too easy!

    [ merciless Hunter ] was stacked to the maximum, and his speed more than doubled!

    [ sword of mystery ] was stacked six times, and its attack power more than doubled!

    The most important thing was the blood God bead!

    The power of the sanguine crystal longsword was beyond imagination. It was no weaker than Tokugawa swordsman¡¯s strange samurai sword.

    If the de that contained a strange aura were to hit a weapon made of ordinary iron, it would definitely be cut in half!

    However, Li Rui was fighting against him. He could almost hear the long knife wailing in pain.

    Every time the two swords shed, he could feel the spirit of the samurai sword waning. The cold light on the de didn¡¯t seem as bright as it was at first!

    However, he had to block it. The speed that Tokugawa jianhao was so proud of was a joke in front of Li Rui.

    Under the tight defense, a slight dy would result in a bloody hole in his body.

    For agile Warriors like them, what they were most afraid of was encountering an enemy that was faster than them!

    He couldn¡¯t fight, but he couldn¡¯t run!

    ng!

    The upward sh managed to block the sword, but the sharp sword Qi still left a bloody gash on Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s face.

    What to do? Was he going to admit defeat?

    Just as she thought of retreating, Li Rui¡¯s mocking smile appeared in her mind.

    Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s blood started to rush to his head at the thought of nting his head on the lowlife that he looked down on!

    No! Absolutely not!

    Inferior Chinese would never be a match for a nuclear warrior!

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    With a roar, Tokugawa jianhao desperately attacked. He held his sword with both hands and used all his strength to block the de, forcing Li Rui to take three steps back.

    F * ck, another seed explosion?

    With the experience of the Pirate Kingst time, Li Rui was extremely vignt. He took two steps back and tensed his nerves.

    However, the enemy¡¯s actions left Li Rui scratching his head.

    Tokugawa jianhao rolled up his sleeve and used the Katana in his hand to cut a deep wound on his arm.

    He mumbled an incantation, but not a single drop of blood flowed out of his wound.

    The inscriptions on the Katana gradually lit up. In his spiritual vision, he could see a pitch-ck mist spreading from the hilt to Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s body, enveloping him in a ck mist.

    Do you think I¡¯ll give you time to transform and use a big move?

    Seeing that the enemy¡¯s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, Li Ruian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He summoned his surging magical energy and roared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled scream that sounded like a volley of ship cannons came out of Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    The air at close range was distorted, and a magic wave visible to the naked eye swept past, almost blowing away the invisible ck mist.

    A pained groan came from Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s throat, and tears of blood welled up in his bloodshot eyes.

    However, the ritual seemed to have beenpleted by now. The magic damage of more than 200 points did not interrupt the condensation of the ck mist. A set of illusory Japanese-style armor covered Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s body, and the devil mask on his face looked particrly ferocious.

    Most of the audience were extraordinaries. When they saw the ck armor in their spiritual vision, they all straightened their bodies.

    ¡°A real fight with a famous saber?¡±

    ¡°Evil spirit transformation?¡±

    ¡°Solution?¡±

    One by one, guesses came out of their mouths. Li Rui¡¯s sharp hearing caught some words and he frowned.

    Solution?

    There was a death God in this world?

    There wouldn¡¯t be any annihtive exterminatorsing out in the future, would there?

    However, before he could figure it out, a sharp de light appeared on his neck.

    ng!

    In the nick of time, the blood crystal sword blocked the sh, but the prating knife force cut Li Rui¡¯s neck like a sickle.

    His speed became much faster!

    Its attack power was even stronger!

    Defense ¡­ He should be even stronger!

    Looking at the illusionary armor on Tokugawa swordsman¡¯s body, Li Rui secretly spat.

    Why was it that every single person in this day and age was so talented? where was the protagonist¡¯s treatment?

    After forcing Tokugawa jianhao to retreat, Li Rui twisted his neck, and his skin began to glow with a faint golden light.

    The wound on his throat closed up in an instant, and the blood that had seeped out of his skin retracted as if it were alive. The injury that had almost cut through his artery was immediately reduced to a faint red line.

    With the control of the blood God bead, Li Rui¡¯s recovery ability was even more terrifying!

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180

    ¡°Despicable beast, die!¡±

    A deep growl came from Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s throat, as if countless people were repeating his words. The ovepping echoes made Li Rui¡¯s ears numb.

    Li Rui sneered and opened his arms as if he was going to hug him.

    ¡°Come! Daddy loves you!¡±

    Whoosh~

    The cold Moon-like silver light cut Li Rui in the middle, and the terrifying knife Qi left a two-meter-long deep mark on the ring.

    BOOM!

    There was a terrifying explosion, and Tokugawa jianhao was actually sent flying!

    The afterimage that was left behind gradually disappeared. Only then did the audience with poor dynamic vision see that Li Rui had appeared beside Tokugawa swordsman!

    ¡°Come on! Chief Zhan!¡±

    His adrenaline soared and extreme pleasure rushed to his head. Li Rui¡¯s face showed an excited and bloodthirsty smile.

    Seeing the fierce-looking man reveal such a terrifying smile, the audience at the scene felt their blood run cold. It was as if they were seeing a hungry beast that had found its prey.

    They could not help but ce themselves in Tokugawa swordsman¡¯s position. Many of them realized that they actually had the desire to escape, even if their strength on paper was much stronger than this [ fear of the void ]!

    This is a bloodthirsty madman, it¡¯s best not to provoke him!

    Everyone unanimouslybeled Li Rui as a dangerous person!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The rumbling sound in the ring increased by an entire level. In his spiritual vision, he could see two figures, one gold and one ck, constantly colliding with each other. The sharp sword Qi enveloped the entire ring!

    ¡°Mom! Was this still a battle between iron-level rankers? Even the weaker bronze-grade ones aren¡¯t as strong as these two!¡±

    In the VIP room, many people couldn¡¯t help but stand up and stare nervously at the ring.

    ¡°Let me correct you. Even now, [ void terror ]¡± s energy level still hasn¡¯t broken through iron!¡±

    Kong Yue added excitedly as she stared at the arena.

    As expected of the man chosen by the Dragon!

    As expected of [ void terror ]!

    He was able to fight against such a strong enemy and not fall into a disadvantageous position at the foundation establishment stage of awakening ¡­

    No! He even suppressed the enemy!

    After seeing the situation, everyone present was moved.

    Each of them could be called a proud son of heaven, butpared to Li Rui, they seemed to becking!

    Was this what a true genius was?

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of sadness in their hearts, as they had suffered a heavy blow.

    Only a few people still maintained their pride and looked at Li Rui with only admiration and no disappointment!

    What Li Rui could do now, they could also do it in the past.

    As far as the current stage was concerned, they were still in the lead. ording to experience, Li Rui might need a few years, or even more than a decade to catch up with them. By then, they would have run far away!

    And looking at [ void terror ]¡¯s appearance on the ring, he was at least in his 30s.

    At this age, what was the point of breaking the record of the threshold limit?

    His future potential had already been exhausted!

    Only geniuses who had reached this stage in their early 20s were worthy of their attention!

    At the thought of this, these people¡¯s gazes were filled with a strong sense of superiority.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui, who was in the ring, had no time to think about what was going on outside the ring. All his attention was put into the battle.

    The shrill cries of swords and sabers kept echoing in his ears. The scattered sword Qi and saber light shed on the Golden light of the [eternal indestructible tribtion ], causing invisible ripples.

    Dancing in the shadows of the de, the thrill of excitement shot from his tailbone to the top of his head.

    BOOM!

    Once again, Li Rui knocked away the samurai sword andpletely gave up on defense. He stabbed Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s lower abdomen with his sword.

    Although his arm was also cut by the counterattack, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a crazy smile.

    [ bone ting ] reduces 40 damage.

    [ taste of blood ] activated, recovering 30 hp.

    The enemy gains a new bleeding effect. The host will recover 30% of the health points of the bleeding damage.

    A Scarlet mist that was invisible to the naked eye came out from Tokugawa swordsman¡¯s wound, and a small part of it was absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    This was also the reason why Tokugawa swordsman was getting weaker and weaker while Li Rui was getting stronger and stronger!

    The long sword that the blood God bead had transformed into contained a trace of divinity and had its own attack special effect!

    In the future, all those who expected to fight a war of attrition with Li Rui would only have a dead end!

    Unless they used absolute power to kill him in an instant, or if many people focused their fire on him, a tank like Li Rui who could constantly recover blood was really hated by gods and ghosts!

    Not only was he tanky, but his damage output was also high!

    BOOM!

    Once again, they shed with all their might. The ck gas on the Katana was almostpletely dispersed, and an almost unnoticeable crack gradually spread on the de.

    ¡°Damn it ¡­ How could it be ¡­ Beast ¡­¡±

    Tokugawa jianhao seemed to have started to doubt his life. His blood-red eyes gradually became blurry.

    Originally, he had used his own qi and blood in exchange for a powerful increase, but not only was Li Rui not suppressed and killed by him, but he was also fighting head-on without giving in.

    Not only did this speed up the consumption of qi and blood, but it also caused him to open up dense wounds on his body.

    Tokugawa jianhao could feel that there was a strange power gathering in these wounds, continuously preventing the blood from coagting.

    Every wound was a crack, and it was as if the floodgates had been opened to let out the little qi and blood in his body.

    If this continued ¡­ He would die ¡­

    Once this thought appeared in his mind, Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s imposing manner instantly weakened.

    He could no longer care about his dignity. He avoided Li Rui in a panic and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I admit ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he used all his strength to stab.

    BOOM!

    A shrill sword projection tore through the air and surged into Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s body, forcing him to swallow his words.

    The blood-red sword ray that could be seen with the naked eye flew three meters away and stabbed into the enemy¡¯s chest.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye emerged from his body, and in an instant, it rose into the air and entered Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Dealt an additional 186 magic damage!

    Permanent health points +3!

    Shua, shua, shua ~

    The Agile sanguine crystal sword pointed in the air, and in less than two seconds, the remaining four sword rays all hit.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike]

    [fear spike]

    [ fear spike ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s graceful figure carried a hint of cruel elegance. Thest sword ray mixed with [ dark harvest ]pletely shattered the ck armor, revealing the bloodless Tokugawa swordsman.

    He opened his mouth wide, wanting to say something, but his throat was stuck with blood, and thick blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    With a light tap of his toes on the ground, Li Rui pounced towards Tokugawa jianhao as if he was doing freestyle. However, his palms were facing outwards as if he was pulling something.

    ¡°Stop! We¡¯ll ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    A terrifying energy fluctuation came from outside the arena, but Li Rui was not moved at all. A ferocious insect nearly four meters tall condensed behind him.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181

    [ feast ]!

    Two sickle-like sharp ws instantly grabbed Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s shoulders.

    In his daze, thest thing he saw was a terrifying mouth full of sharp teething at him.

    Li Rui, who was half a meter away, clenched his hands and suddenly tore it outward!

    The strange insect¡¯s shadow moved at the same time, its sharp ws and big mouth pulling at the same time.

    Weng~

    Like a torn rag, the body parts flew everywhere, and blood sttered over half of the ring.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    ¡°Animal!¡±

    BOOM!

    Angry roars came from outside the arena. Violent energy fluctuations hit the defensive array of the arena, causing translucent ripples.

    Turning his head, Li Rui saw a man wearing the same Japanese Kendo suit. The terrifying energy was shooting out like a rocket.

    The energy that was dispersed outside turned into silver Dragons that circled around him. The entire Stadium echoed with the clear roar of the dragons.

    A high-level extraordinary ¡­ It was stronger than Luo Li¡¯s true form!

    Gold? It might even be higher!

    But in the face of such a dangerous enemy, Li Rui¡¯s heart did not have the slightest fluctuation, because a mountain-like figure was blocking between the two.

    The samurai sword that could cut gold and cut Jade was firmly grasped by a palm. No matter how the man in Kendo clothing struggled, Wang Lei¡¯s arm did not move at all.

    He couldn¡¯t pull out the weapon that was as important as his life, so he could only watch Li Rui tear the sessor that he had spent so much time and effort to cultivate into pieces.

    If he dared to let go of his weapon to save her, he knew that he would be instantly killed by this T-Rex-like man.

    After taking a deep breath, the man in Kendo uniform gradually restrained his aura.

    The silver Dragon that could be seen with the naked eye slowly disappeared into the air, and the frightened audience in the front row finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Wang Lei saw him showing weakness, and his mouth curved into a disdainful smile. He let go of his samurai sword.

    The man in the Kendo suit sheathed his sword and looked past Wang Lei, staring at Li Rui with hatred.

    Kishimoto has lost. ording to the rules of thepetition, he should return his belongings to me!

    Wang Lei heard the Chinese words and he grinned.

    ¡°The demon saber that was fed with the blood of the Chinese? Sure, but the referee hasn¡¯t announced the end of the game yet!¡±

    Li Rui, who was standing on the stage, understood Wang Lei¡¯s words. He turned into a stream of light and rushed to the [ thousand people cheater ] that had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Little brat! Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    The eyes of the man in the Kendo suit were bloodshot. He unsheathed his Katana again, and a silver-white dragon¡¯s head with a diameter of several meters shot out with a sweeping posture.

    ¡°True Dragon brilliant sh!¡±

    The crisp Dragon roar made the audience vomit blood. The terrifying Divine Dragon seemed to be made of metal, its scales, ws, and teeth all emitting a cold de-like light.

    It was as if it had rushed out of the void, and just the head that was disyed in front of everyone was three to four meters long!

    However, Wang Lei still didn¡¯t move. He slowly raised his hand and showed a mocking smile on his face.

    ¡°Are you even worthy of being called a Dragon?¡±

    BOOM!

    A golden light that caused people to tremble shed and disappeared. The silver-white Divine Dragon that had not yet fully formed was like a balloon that had been pierced, instantly turning into ashes.

    An earth-shaking tremor spread throughout the entire Stadium. Even the few decks above could feel the slight tremors.

    When the Golden light dissipated and people¡¯s vision was restored, Wang Lei was the only one left.

    The man in the Kendo suit plowed a deep ditch tens of meters long on the floor of the stadium and sank deep into the steel floor.

    He vomitedrge mouthfuls of blood on his tattered Kendo suit. He used his trembling arm to support himself with the Katana and struggled to stand up.

    Li Rui, who was in the ring, was not affected by the outside world at all. He jumped high, held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and used all his strength to stab the de of the thousand-man cutter.

    Ding! Ding!

    All the power was concentrated on the tip of the sword, which urately stabbed the crack on the de.

    crack, crack, crack ~¡±

    The cracks spread like a spider¡¯s web and in a trance, Li Rui seemed to hear a terrible scream.

    Without the slightest pity, Li Rui¡¯s arms bulged high, and the muscles under his skin wriggled like pythons. He poured all his Qi, blood, and magic power into the blood crystal sword.

    ¡±

    Pitch-ck smoke spread out from the Katana and slithered up the sanguine crystal sword like a venomous snake.

    However, such ast-ditch struggle was meaningless. The tip of the blood crystal sword slowly pierced into the steel de, and the crack grew bigger and bigger.

    When the de with a trace of divinity pierced the de, a shrill scream exploded in Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    Then, all of the ck gas dissipated, and the [ thousand-man sh ] was broken into two.

    annihted a low-level demon sword. Obtained 317 Foundation order fragments!

    The system¡¯s notification rang in his ear and Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    As expected, sealed artifacts contained more nomological fragments than extraordinaries!

    The sharp blood crystal sword instantly melted, and the thick blood flowed up along Li Rui¡¯s skin. Finally, it seeped into his body and turned into a bright red tattoo on his wrist.

    However, Li Rui was wearing the recluse mask. In the eyes of outsiders, the blood seemed to have disappeared into thin air in his hands!

    ¡°The winner! [ fear of the void ]!¡±

    The judge finally arrived and announced the end of the match.

    Just now, he was distracted by the confrontation outside the field. By the time he reacted, Li Rui had already cut the [ thousand man sh ] in half.

    The man in the Kendo suit had already gotten up and was staring at Li Rui in the ring.

    ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    Being locked on by the terrible killing intent, the resentful words entered Li Rui¡¯s ears, and his hair stood on end.

    Wang Lei, who was standing in front of him, grinned and used an even more terrifying aura to suppress him.

    ¡°You have no chance!¡±

    Like a Cannonball, Wang Lei turned into a golden stream of light and appeared in front of the man in Kendo clothing in an instant.

    However, his fist that was burning with pure golden mes was suspended in the air, blocked by a translucent barrier.

    An elegant illusionary figure condensed between the two of them.

    The moment she materialized from the void, all the creatures in thepetition arena calmed down involuntarily.

    The fear and anger slowly dissipated, and even Wang Lei¡¯s face softened a little.

    Wang Lei, this is a safe zone. For my sake, can you solve this after we get out? ¡±

    The mature female voice had a hint of gentleness, and her coquettish tone made everyone¡¯s heart soften. It was as if they would agree to any request she made!

    ¡°Akane, I¡¯ve never been threatened!¡±

    ¡°I know, but the permanent safety of [ ocean songster ] is protected by ¡®China¡¯. You don¡¯t want to go against its will, right?¡±

    Seeing that the anger on Wang Lei¡¯s face had gradually subsided, Akane gently lifted Wang Lei¡¯s fist and slowly pulled it down.

    ¡°If you really wanted to kill him, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to get out of here. Why did you have to do it in the safety zone?¡±

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182

    ¡°If we go out, we¡¯ll have to look for him all over the world. It¡¯s troublesome!¡±

    Wang Lei stared at the man in Kendo suit as if he was looking at a dead object. He frowned,

    it¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯ll help you locate him three times for free. Is that okay? ¡±

    Akane pped Wang Lei¡¯s arm and said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spare his life today.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s muscles slowly rxed. He stared deeply at the man in Kendo clothes as if he wanted to remember his appearance. Then, he turned around and left.

    how can you cultivate ¡­

    A deep sense of humiliation welled up in the man¡¯s heart. He gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, and the energy in his body circted wildly.

    However, Akane suddenly turned around, and the terrifying spiritual attack instantly crushed his will.

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡±

    In the end, the man in the Kendo suit could not muster up the courage and could only rush out of the venue in a sorry state.

    ¡°Wang Lei! Akane! And that [void terror ]! One day, I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡±

    These people didn¡¯t care about his opinion at all and decided his fate on their own!

    Behind the extreme humiliation was fear and powerlessness!

    He discovered to his dismay that he had no ability to resist at all.

    A glorious death in battle?

    Or should I struggle on while I¡¯m at death¡¯s door?

    In the end, he chose thetter.

    Only by surviving could he wash away this humiliation with blood!

    Cursing silently, the man ignored the gazes of the people around him and quickly ran back to his room to hide.

    ¡­.

    In the ring, Li Rui looked at the figure that suddenly appeared with curiosity.

    However, she must have used a skill like Dharma projection, so he couldn¡¯t see her blurry facial features clearly.

    One could only tell from her overall appearance that she was a mature and beautifuldy.

    And she must know Wang Lei, and their rtionship was not ordinary!

    There was an affair!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with endless gossip, and his eyes moved back and forth between Wang Lei and her.

    As if she felt Li Rui¡¯s gaze, Akane turned around and met his eyes. She gently nodded and smiled.

    In an instant, all the negative emotions in Li Rui¡¯s heart receded, and his whole person seemed to be bathed in the warm wind of spring in March, peaceful and serene.

    Then, Akane¡¯s body turned into particles of light and drifted away with the wind, leaving behind a burly figure the size of a small mountain walking toward him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Without saying a word, he followed Wang Lei to the helicopter and returned to Shanghai a few hourster.

    brother Lei, who was thatdy just now? ¡±

    When they got off the ne, there were no outsiders around. Li Rui then nudged Wang Lei¡¯s arm and raised his eyebrows at him teasingly.

    ¡°I thought you would ask about that Japan samurai. He¡¯s an Elite Gold-rank, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°With the recluse mask, what am I afraid of?¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders indifferently.

    besides, he¡¯ll be running around for his life to avoid being located. He won¡¯t have time to find trouble with me. I don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯ll be before he finds any clues! At that time, it¡¯s still uncertain who will kill who!¡±

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s analysis, Wang Lei grinned and rubbed Li Rui¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart, kid!¡±

    Then, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent and he patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t have the chance to find trouble with you.¡±

    Li Rui nodded, and then his face turned serious as he forcibly pulled the topic back.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me who thatdy is! She seemed to be very powerful! What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s gossipy eyes, Wang Lei rolled his eyes and turned around to leave.

    ¡­.

    After changing into more than a dozen appearances and going around in a big circle, Li Rui returned to his home. A stream of light rushed out of his body and condensed into a little loli.

    phew, phew! I¡¯m finally out!

    Looking at his strange sister jumping up and down in the house, Li Rui carefully put away the recluse mask.

    This time, she had to wear it for a long time and go through a long period of face blindness.

    But now, Li Rui had gained some experience and could quickly distinguish familiar people by sound, smell, and body shape.

    As for the rest of the acquaintances, he could deal with them by saying ¡®yes¡¯ and ¡®ah¡¯.

    Xiao Wei, I bought you a new online ss. It¡¯s taught by a teacher from the high school affiliated to Imperial University. It¡¯s really good. Come and see!

    Li Wei, who was wriggling on the sofa, suddenly froze and turned her neck like a rusty machine.

    ¡°There are new online sses again?¡±

    yes, the entire set of middle school mathematics. There¡¯s a set of homework at the end of each ss. You can do it together.

    Li Rui found a thick stack of test papers for her.

    Li Wei shook her head in despair, her big eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°Not convenient ¡­ It¡¯s not convenient at all ¡­¡±

    be good. Work harder now. Next year, you¡¯ll be admitted to the high school that I¡¯m in. Then, we¡¯ll go to school together and study well, okay? ¡±

    He picked up the poor little girl and kissed her twice. Li Rui tried his best to make her happy.

    ¡°I will do my best! Next year, I will definitely go to school with brother and sister Luo Li!¡±

    Li Wei waved her small fists full of fighting spirit, and her eyes were firm.

    ¡°Come on, Xiao Wei is the best!¡±

    Li Rui took a shower while his sister was studying. However, half an hourter, he came out and the scene in front of him made him sigh in despair.

    Li Wei was sleeping like a pig in front of theputer, and her saliva made a big circle of wet marks on the test paper.

    On the screen, the math teacher was talking so hard, but the effect was like the best luby in the world. Li Rui had never seen his sister sleeping so soundly.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Rui carefully picked up his sister, took off her shoes and socks, and put her on the bed.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just let her sleep first today. I¡¯ll just make up for the lessons tomorrow!

    After settling Li Wei down, Li Rui quietly returned to his bedroom and checked his harvest for the day.

    [ the battle has ended. You have killed an Elite ck iron unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have received an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2. ]

    you have received 2002 (1001 x 2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [you have obtained 882 (441 x 2) gold coins.]

    you have killed an elite iron-grade unit and obtained 89 Foundation order fragments.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 102 permanent health points growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [overgrowth] absorbed withering life force. You gained 2 permanent health points.

    you¡¯ve killed an enemy hero. You¡¯ve gained 2 stacks of [glory] passive. Attack power +4. Current stacks: 8/30.

    you have obtained a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    Seeing that his sister had also leveled up and received more than 400 gold coins, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    Although she didn¡¯t contribute much in this battle, wasn¡¯t it great to get a free wave of experience and gold coins?

    Judging from the health points gained from [ feast ], Tokugawa jianhao¡¯s health was even higher than the Pirate King¡¯s.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183

    Its movement speed and attack power were definitely iparable to that of the Pirate King.

    Although both of them were at the iron level, Li Rui guessed that if Tokugawa jianhao were to fight against the Pirate King, it would definitely be a massacre.

    However, Li Rui had easily defeated such a powerful enemy!

    Not long ago, it was still so difficult for him to fight the Pirate King!

    This contradictory feeling of ease made Li Rui a little unbelievable!

    Looking at his hands in a daze, Li Rui suddenly had a sh of understanding.

    The blood of all my enemies will nourish my growth!

    The lives of all my enemies are my best nourishment!

    Devour! Evolution!

    A chill rose from his back, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    He slowly closed his eyes and examined his heart. He was even more determined on his principles!

    The system didn¡¯t care whether he was good or evil. If he let his desires go, he could evolve rapidly in a short time!

    However, the price was that his soul would fall into eternal darkness, and he would eventually walk on the path of destruction that would devour everything.

    What was more terrifying was that with the system¡¯s power, it was very possible for him to achieve his goal!

    When he grew to a certain stage, perhaps no one in this world would be able to stop him.

    At that time, the existence and destruction of the entire known world would be in his hands, and the only one who could stop him was himself!

    The only one who can stop me is myself!

    Li Rui clenched his fists and his eyes shed with endless determination.

    He liked this world. He had cute little Sisters, silly friends, reliable brothers, and partners who understood each other well ¡­

    He wanted to protect this world, not drag it into the abyss!

    ¡°Killing is the only way to grow, but I swear that from now on, all those who die by my hands are people who deserve to die, and I will never kill innocent people! I will never abuse my power!¡±

    With a sense of sacred mission, Li Rui engraved these words in his heart.

    violent fluctuations in the host¡¯s karmic line have been detected. An infinite loop mission has been generated-[ oath of Justice ].

    [oath of Justice ]: after the host has killed 100 sinners, the host can submit the mission to receive additional rewards.

    [the mission can be shared with your teammates.]

    the reward content is determined by the energy level of the sinner hunted.

    current progress 0/100.

    Seeing the new quest automatically generated by the system, Li Rui let out a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that the system really didn¡¯t care about justice or evil, and his will would determine its direction.

    As long as he was firm in his principles and constantly examined his heart, even killing would not shake his will!

    As if he had understood something, Li Rui¡¯s heart rxed and his soul became pure and clear.

    The confusion in the depths of his heart disappeared, as if a heavy burden had been unloaded. The energy in his body suddenly became active.

    His qi and blood began to circte at an elerated pace. His muscles were numb and itchy, and a force was stirring in his chest.

    Li Rui immediately understood that this was a sign of advancement.

    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, suppressing this impulse.

    ording to his estimation, his current threshold limit was less than 2, which was far from Wang Lei¡¯s record.

    At present, his main lethality came from the system¡¯s skills and talents, as well as the external support of the blood God¡¯s Pearl.

    Other than that, he might not be able topare to those proud sons of heaven.

    Right now, he was far from sensing his own limits, so why was he in a hurry to advance?

    After suppressing the impulse in his body, Li Rui focused his attention on the system panel.

    [ undigested extra health points: 110 ]

    [ undigested extra attack points: 4 ]

    There were also more than 2000 gold coins and more than 400 Foundation order fragments!

    When he fully digested this harvest, his threshold limit should exceed 2!

    At this rate of growth, he might be able to break brother Lei¡¯s record this year, and he would not be able to exceed next year!

    With such a judgment, Li Rui¡¯s restless anxiety calmed down.

    Sharpening the knife will not dy the work of cutting wood! If he advanced blindly in order to improve the power of his skills, that would be putting the cart before the horse!

    Li Ruiforted himself in his heart and focused on the system equipment library.

    upgrade the equipment bar!

    ¡°Purchase the Leviathan¡¯s armor!¡±

    confirm purchase of [Leviathan¡¯s armor ]. 1500 gold coins required.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    do you wish to consume 50 Foundation order shards to fuse with the forging system¡¯s passive rule? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A half-body armor that seemed to be cast from bronze condensed in the nk equipment bar.

    The armor was covered with mysterious patterns that wriggled slowly as if they were alive.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] (iron-level)

    +180 health points

    [ only passive: you will receive the [ glory ] effect when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank. Each level of [ glory ] effect provides 24 health points. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 10% damage reduction. ]

    (Every kill will provide 2 stacks of [ honor ], and every assist will provide 1 stack of [ honor ].)

    (Kill two ranks higher and provide 4 glory, assist will provide 2 glory, kill three ranks higher and provide 8 glory, assist will provide 4, kill four ranks higher and provide 16, assist will provide 8.)

    [this equipment has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue upgrading.]

    24 points, stacked 30 times, plus 180 points of basic health points, a total of 900 health points were provided, which was higher than Li Rui¡¯s current health points!

    The most terrifying thing was the damage reduction after it stacked up!

    However, this damage reduction was not immune to true damage, nor could it resist magic level attacks.

    However, how many enemies in the world had such means of attack?

    The only person Li Rui knew was Wang Lei!

    The gold-ranked Japan samurai he met today did not change in essence either. In the end, it was still the use of energy. It was just that his scale wasrger and his use of energy was more exquisite.

    From this, it could be seen that at least before gold-tier, this 15% damage reduction could be regarded as a solid damage reduction!

    In addition to Li Rui¡¯s terrifying blood volume and his double resistance, which was far beyond the ordinary iron-level, as long as it was stacked, he would be the most resistant child of the awakened level!

    The key was that he was not only tanky, but also had high attack and speed!

    How would others y in the future?

    Li Rui excitedly thought about the future and turned his eyes to the collection room.

    Due to an idental injuryst time, he had not opened the four bronze treasure chests he had obtained. With the two he had this time, he had exactly six in a row!

    Knowing that the bronze treasure chest would not give him aplete hero, Li Rui¡¯s heart was calm and he quickly clicked on it.

    ng ~

    you have obtained a hero shard, deathsinger-karsus.

    ¡°You have obtained a hero¡¯s skin fragment, legend of the Jade sword-dancing sword immortal. (de Dancer-arelia)¡±

    you have obtained a hero shard, undead God of War-Cheyenne-

    you have obtained 500 gold coins.

    you have obtained a hero shard, eye of dusk-Shen.

    you have obtained a hero shard, Caitlyn, the sheriff of piltover.

    you have obtained a hero shard, zither fairy-eunuch.

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero¡¯s skin shard, T-Rex-kargas. (Fear of the void-KOGAS)¡±

    [you have obtained a hero shard, Scarlet Reaper-

    you have obtained a hero shard, evil wizard-Veigar.

    [ you have received a hero shard, Explorer-Ezreal-]

    you have obtained a hero shard, Talon, the shadow of the de.

    ¡­.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184

    ¡°Wait, you can get gold coins from treasure chests?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the Golden light between the skin and the hero shard.

    The system said, [ every treasure chest has a certain chance of getting other items. It¡¯s not limited to gold coins. ]

    Not limited to gold coins?

    What else could it open? Experience? Law fragment? Expression? essory?

    Recalling the various things in the game, Li Rui had a trace of expectation.

    However, 500 gold coins was a little subtle for Li Rui. It was not a lot, but it was not a little. The key was that he did not have any equipment slots, so he could not even turn them into strength!

    Looking at his experience bar that was more than 50% above level 21, Li Rui decided to take advantage of the followingpetition to digest the gains as soon as possible.

    After using the experience from the Golden Dragon cup to level up again, he could immediately buy the [ mega¡¯s soul stealthing scroll ].

    When the timees, I¡¯ll be able to get the three killer equipment set and go out to cause trouble!

    After arranging the next n clearly, Li Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to operate the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    With 290 undigested health points and the growth of [ time ], it would take at least three to four weeks to fully digest and absorb them!

    He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and circted his qi and blood. The sound of crashing waves surged back and forth in the room.

    ¡­.

    The next morning, Li Rui was awoken by a gentle knock on the door. He looked up and saw a small heading in through the crack.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go cook now!¡±

    He still couldn¡¯t recognize his sister¡¯s face and Li Rui was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

    ¡°What are we having today?¡±

    After Li Rui finished washing up, Li Wei was like a butterfly that was circling around him. She stared at his every move with her bright eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re that hungry?¡±

    Li Rui patted her head and took out a cake from the refrigerator to fill her stomach.

    ¡°Yes, I feel like my appetite has increased after practicing the Linglong Codex. I¡¯m always hungry.¡±

    Li Wei rubbed her belly and was relieved to find that there was no fat on it.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved, and the speed of cooking the ingredients in his hands increased a little.

    As the saying goes, the poor read, the rich fight. Any cultivator would need to eat a lot in the early stages to replenish the qi and blood consumed by the energy transformation.

    It was only because the productivity of modern society had increased by tens or even hundreds of times that they could afford such arge number of extraordinary humans.

    ording to some of the internal information provided by brother Lei, even now, there were people who denied the theory of Reiki rejuvenation. They believed that it was the improvement of diet and medical conditions that caused the physical fitness of teenagers to soar, which led to the rise of the awakening rate!

    This had always been a very mainstream view until more and more evidence pointed to the recovery of spiritual essence. This factor was ssified as a secondary and indirect influence!

    However, there was no doubt that if one wanted to cultivate faster, one¡¯s nutrition must keep up!

    If he didn¡¯t eat enough and still insisted on training, it would be like burning an empty boiler without water. In the end, his body would be empty and his five internal organs would fail. It was equivalent to chronic suicide!

    This could be seen from the people around Li Rui.

    Even Huang juncai¡¯s appetite had increased a lot after awakening. However, the time of cultivation was still short, and his body still looked a little thin. However,pared to his previous appearance of rape turning into ashes, he was much healthier now!

    Li Rui¡¯s hands shed, and it was as if there were four or five hands on the chopping board at the same time, cutting vegetables, curing meat, peeling skin ¡­ Methodically.

    Everything seemed to have clicked fast forward. In more than an hour, the table was filled with dishes that could fit dozens of people. The wonderful fragrance filled the room and made Li Wei drool.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start eating.¡±

    ¡°Long live brother!¡±

    With a cheer, Li Wei picked up a piece of sweet and sour ribs and stuffed it into her mouth. She suddenly let out a happy moan.

    ¡°Eat slowly, no one¡¯s snatching it from you.¡±

    With one hand on his chin, Li Rui gently looked at his sister gobbling down the food and smiled.

    It was a blessing to eat. How good would it be to raise her white and tender? he didn¡¯t want to see her skin and bones again in his life!

    When Li Wei was so full that she rolled her eyes, Li Rui swallowed the rest of the food with the momentum of a whirlwind.

    Ever since he had the void stomach, there were no more leftovers in the house. Every meal on the te was eaten clean!

    After washing the dishes, Li Rui changed his clothes and prepared to go to school. Before he left, he saw his sister lying on the sofa like a salted fish, holding her round belly and giggling.

    Li Rui gently knocked on his head and walked over to her. He then pressed his hand on her forehead.

    upgrade the equipment bar!

    ¡°Purchase [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ].¡±

    do you wish to consume 50 Foundation order fragments to smelt and cast the system¡¯s passivews? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A mysterious power poured down from the void. Li Wei blinked her eyes in confusion and seemed to feel a powerful energy in her body.

    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll be forgiving brother and sister!¡±

    Li Rui said jokingly as he rubbed his sister¡¯s head.

    ¡°What do you mean by forgiving the siblings?¡±

    Li Wei tilted her head and looked confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that its body is emitting green light!¡±

    Li Rui pinched his sister¡¯s cheek andughed. He walked to the entrance and was ready to go out.

    by the way, Xiao Wei, you fell asleep in ssst night. Today, you have to make up for the two sses you missed. I¡¯ll check your homework when Ie back tonight.

    Li Rui said as he changed his shoes.

    Li Wei¡¯s silly smile gradually disappeared. She stared at the door in disbelief and tears began to gather in her eyes.

    Pada ~

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t give her a chance to act coquettishly. He pushed the door open and went out, leaving only the sound of leather shoes ¡®footsteps in the stairwell.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I hate big brother ¡­¡±

    A pillow was thrown in the direction of the door.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Good day, Captain Li Rui.¡±

    When they arrived at the nine-tailed fox training Hall, the pale-faced aina Ando first bowed to Li Rui.

    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡±

    ¡°We can resume training, but it¡¯ll take a week before the official game.¡±

    Aina Ando said unwillingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, just recuperate.¡±

    He patted her on the shoulder andforted her. Then, Li Rui turned around and saw Yi kaicheng with a cast on his arm.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    When their eyes met, Yi kaicheng snorted and turned his head away.

    Li Rui scratched his head and sighed in distress.

    As the situation of the Golden Dragon cup became more and more intense, the level of the opponent was also rising.

    Except for Li Rui and Luo Li, who were still a lot higher than their opponents, the others had lost their absolute advantage.

    They were all awakeners of the same age group, so who was afraid of who?

    Under the intense battle, all the teams began to have injuries one after another.

    As the captain of nine-tailed fox, Li Rui finally had an intuitive understanding of why the Golden Dragon cup designed ten substitutes!

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185

    Originally, he had thought that five starting spots would be enough, but after one battle after another, he found that he was really just a in healer.

    Unless they were like him and Luo Li, crushing the opponent with absolute strength, even if they couldn¡¯t beat you, it was not a problem to hurt you!

    The rest of the team members would more or less suffer some injuries in every match. Coupled with the intensity of the matches, it was normal for them to be suspended due to injuries.

    Sigh ¡­ His Foundation was still not enough!

    The other traditionally strong schools had already begun to rotate their lineup, and only nine-tailed fox was still using the main force.

    There was no other way. There were only a few awakened ones. Once they left the field, Zhu Chang and the others who reced them would be the ATM.

    After thinking for a while, Li Rui decided to start one-on-one mode.

    Previously, it was to train them that they didn¡¯t fight one against five. In the end, the training effect was obvious, but the injuries were not small.

    He had no choice, he couldn¡¯t have both.

    Even Li Rui himself had to go through many near-death experiences to get to where he was today.

    He wanted the horse to run well, but he also wanted the horse to not eat grass. Was there such a cheap thing in the world?

    As Li Rui was thinking, a soft and delicate body suddenly jumped on his back.

    ¡°Captain! I¡¯m done,e! Let¡¯s fight, hurry!¡±

    Luo Li grabbed Li Rui¡¯s neck and shook it left and right. Her excited expression looked like she was going to bite him.

    This period of time had really suffocated her.

    The snow was falling, and the north wind was blowing. The world was vast ¡­

    Sad background music seemed to y in his ears again. Li Rui turned his head and saw Yi kaicheng holding his heart in pain.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Li seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s gaze and looked over. She found that Yi kaicheng¡¯s expression was not right.

    ¡°Yi kaicheng, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good. Since you¡¯ve stopped your injury, you should rest at home. It¡¯s enough to have me and the captain!¡±

    Luo Li made a peace sign to him, but she didn¡¯t expect herforting words to hit Yi kaicheng like a heavy hammer.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Looking at Yi kaicheng¡¯s tearful back, Luo Li was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve hurt the pure heart of a young man.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Li Rui patted her butt and pushed her off his back. Then, he walked towards the training equipment.

    Captain, let¡¯s have a fight. I¡¯m super strong now!

    Luo Li held Li Rui¡¯s arm and shook it from side to side.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    [re] and [cleanse ], it would be strange if you weren¡¯t strong now!

    However, Li Rui ignored her challenge and continued to train his body.

    He now had a huge amount of health points that had not been digested, and a few attack points that had just been harvested by the sword of mystery. Squeezing his physical strength could obviously speed up their absorption speed, so he had no time to y with Luo Li.

    Luo Li found that Li Rui was ignoring her, so she ran to the side to train.

    However, a Blondie took the opportunity to approach him.

    ¡°Brother Rui! Do you know who our next opponent is?¡±

    Looking at his excited eyes, Li Rui blinked and said, ¡°¡±Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Minhang female middle school!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a famous nobledy in Xuan city! Every year, more than 30% of the students are admitted to the major art colleges. It¡¯s said that there are as many beautiful women as clouds. Look, I¡¯ve brought their information!¡±

    As he spoke, Huang juncai took out a thick stack of documents, and the cover was actually made of copper paper!

    Li Rui took it and rolled his eyes. He looked at Huang juncai with aplicated expression.

    This was not the level of intelligence that could be collected in the world. It was definitely internal information that could only be summed up by a stalker!

    You even f * cking know my period, do you have to be so perverted?

    Li Rui sighed and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°If you spend one-tenth of your energy on cultivation, you might be able to fight Luo Li now!¡±

    is that all you can think of when you¡¯re facing five beautiful girls? ¡±

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui in disbelief, as if he was looking at a precious animal.

    other than their Captain, the others ¡®strength is not outstanding. They are not a threat.

    I¡¯m not talking about strength. Look at the photos at the back. Don¡¯t you feel any impulse? ¡±

    ¡°What impulse?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hit him!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Aren¡¯t you a little too weak?

    As if he saw the disdain on Li Rui¡¯s face, Huang juncai¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Alright, what are you going to do in the next match?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Win it!¡±

    Li Rui was confused.

    ¡°No, in public, you can trample on five beautiful girls with soft and delicate bodies, don¡¯t you feel excited? Oh, hehe ~¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyebrows twitched crazily, his ten fingers wriggled wretchedly, and his expression was very twisted.

    Li Rui pped him back to his original state and rolled his eyes, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll be ¡®gentler¡¯ to them and try my best to give them a decent ending.¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui, you won¡¯t have any friends if you eat alone!¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°Leave one for me! After being beaten up by my love, maybe she will see me in a different light and start a new rtionship?¡±

    Huang juncai held his heart with both hands, his face full of anticipation.

    I think there¡¯s a higher chance that she¡¯ll hate you to death ¡­

    Li Rui pouted and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡­.

    The off-match period passed quickly, and it was soon the match day again.

    Taking the high-speed rail to Xuancheng City in the neighboring province, Li Rui was surprised to find that Minhang female high school was quite popr in the local area.

    Xuancheng City¡¯srgest stadium was full of posters and support lights, making it look like a star concert.

    As it was an away game, nine-tailed fox was the first to step into the ring. The apuse from the audience was sparse, and it waspletely to deal with the situation.

    Then, under the guidance of the DJ, five young and beautiful girls appeared on the stage one after another, and the crowd suddenly burst into cheers.

    ¡°Lili, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Goddess Miao Bai, I want to bear your children!¡±

    ¡­.

    The heart-wrenching screams made Li Rui¡¯s eardrums hurt. He picked his ears and looked at the girls waving at the audience, a trace of impatience shed in his eyes.

    Let¡¯s wrap up earlier, I still have to go back and digest my health points!

    As if sensing Li Rui¡¯s dissatisfaction, the referee immediately sped up the game.

    Shanghai Mingde high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox team versus Xuancheng Minhang female high school¡¯s shadow Yan team. Both parties shake hands!

    As the captains of both teams, Li Rui¡¯sst opponent was the captain of the Yan Ying team, Zhou miaobai.

    Captain Li Rui, please give me some advice.

    Her white and slender fingers were a little cold. Zhou miaobai stared at Li Rui with interest, as if she was observing an interesting animal with a sense of superiority.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in a hurry. You only have one chance. Watch and learn.¡±

    Letting go of Zhou miaobai¡¯s hand, Li Rui nodded his head without any hesitation.

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s smile froze on her face, and a trace of anger rose in her eyes.

    I was just being polite. Do you really think you¡¯re a Big Bad Wolf?

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186

    The other girls who heard his words were even more indignant, and their eyes looked at him with strong hostility.

    Li Rui was toozy to talk nonsense with them, so he looked directly at the judge.

    ¡°Uh, both sides are in position!¡±

    After retreating more than ten meters away, Li Rui disappeared in front of everyone after the referee gave the order.

    Only Zhou miaobai was able to urately capture Li Rui¡¯s position, and her pupils instantly shrank into a small dot.

    So fast! It was even faster than the recording!

    A white silk attacked Li Rui like a living creature, blocking his way.

    The soft silk glowed with a Pearl-like white light. Li Rui had never seen this kind of weapon before, so he couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious.

    He reached out to grab it, but the White silk dodged his five ws like a venomous snake and turned into a long whip that whipped his wrist.

    Pa ~

    The speed of the end of the White silk exceeded the speed of sound. When Li Rui concentrated, he could see a white mist hitting his wrist. It was the sonic Boom cloud after the air exploded.

    Li Rui¡¯s hand hurt, and he was forced to reveal himself by Bai Ling. He appeared two or three meters to the left of Yan Ying¡¯s team.

    Looking at the blood on his wrist, Li Rui looked at Yan yingdui with a trace of curiosity.

    Interesting!

    ¡°Captain Li Rui, are you still in a hurry?¡±

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s face was filled with disdain, and two white silk that were more than ten meters long were thrown out of her sleeves, dancing under her control.

    When they heard Zhou miaobai¡¯s words, Luo Li and Huang juncai, who were originally excited to help, stopped.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going?¡±

    Zhu Chang, who was a substitute for the first time, asked eagerly with nervousness and excitement.

    ¡°Captain¡¯s not happy, let him y.¡±

    Luo Li looked at the other side with a trace of pity.

    Huang juncai was full of resentment as he squatted in ce and drew circles, muttering, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no good end to eating alone ¡­ I also want to beat up the little sister ¡­¡±

    On the other side, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a smile, and a surge of magical power gathered in his throat.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The terrifying roar exploded without warning, as if a sudden p of Thunder had appeared in the stadium out of nowhere.

    Zhou miaobai, who was at such a close distance, could even see the visible ripples in the air.

    A terrifying energy hit the five members of the Yan Ying team, and the huge shock wave directly blew the four of them away.

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s head buzzed, and it was as if the world had left her. She could not hear a single sound, and her mind was nk.

    The energy in her body fell apart under the impact of the ripples, and the invisible magic power interfered with her control, making her unable to mobilize a trace of her ability.

    [feral scream]

    Inflicts 251 magic damage and silence all enemies within range for 1.8 seconds!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li ruijing rushed into the Yan Ying team¡¯s formation like a tank and punched each of them directly into the air.

    However, when it was Zhou miaobai¡¯s turn, she had already broken free from the silence effect. The White silk wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s arm like a poisonous snake, causing his fist to change direction.

    Li Rui turned his wrist without a care and pulled Bai Ling into his arms.

    Crash!

    The tough white silk had an incredible force. Not only did Li Rui not manage to drag Zhou miaobai, but he was also pulled two steps forward.

    Li Rui¡¯s nerves suddenly tensed up and he realized a terrible fact.

    His strength was actually inferior to Zhou miaobai¡¯s!

    How was that possible?

    Even Luo Li¡¯s explosive power was only stronger than his for a moment, and her static power could not bepared to his!

    Looking at the entire awakened stage, Li Rui¡¯s strength belonged to the top few people, but now he was actually defeated by a girl?

    With disbelief, Li Rui grabbed Bai Ling with both hands. The muscles all over his body were twisted together like steel bars. His legs were firmly fixed on the ground, his waist and abdomen were tight like iron tes, and his strong arms expanded by arge size.

    He fully activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], and his qi and blood burned like a furnace. The turbulent power in his body was released, and Li Rui slowly retracted his arm, dragging Zhou miaobai towards him.

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s face also showed a trace of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to be so powerful!

    Gritting their teeth, the two of them seemed to be in a tug-of-war as they dragged their white silk and refused to give in to each other.

    For a moment, the arena actually fell into a strange stalemate.

    The rest of the Yan shadow team had lost theirbat power, but nine-tailed fox was still watching excitedly, with no intention of helping.

    The consumption of a static contest was no less than that of a high-intensity battle. As the breathing of both sides became more rapid, Li Rui, who had cultivated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], had a higher vitality and slowly pulled Zhou miaobai in his direction.

    Both her feet were nailed to the ground, but there were still two scratches. She was pulled away by force, and Zhou miaobai¡¯s face turned very ugly.

    Seeing that she was about to fail, her face suddenly twisted, and the White of her eyes disappeared and turned pure ck.

    Two semi-spherical ¡°ck pearls¡± appeared on both sides of his forehead. They were crystal clear and bloomed with a seven-colored Halo under the light.

    An irresistible force came from the White silk, and Li Rui felt that he was notpeting with a girl, but a heavy train!

    The violent force directly pulled Li Rui into the air, and he flew towards Zhou miaobai like a bird.

    Looking at her strange, flirtatious, and twisted smile, Li Rui had goosebumps all over his body. He no longer dared to be arrogant and released all his power.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]!

    Li Rui let go of the White silk, clenched his fists, and punched out with a decisive aura.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    BOOM!

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s fist collided with Li Rui¡¯s fist, and a terrifying sound of collision erupted.

    Hiss~

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye emerged from her body and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Permanent health points +3!

    The two of them narrowed their eyes and their faces suddenly turned pale.

    Both sides did not expect the other¡¯s attack to be so powerful!

    But at this point, it was hard to back down. The two could only grit their teeth and continue.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    BOOM!

    A thinyer of blood quietly spread to Li Rui¡¯s fist and he was put on ayer of Scarlet boxing gloves.

    [ fear spike ]!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The two of them were sent flying at the same time andnded on the ground in a sorry state.

    Fresh blood trickled down from the corner of Zhou miaobai¡¯s mouth, and the two of them looked at each other from a distance of more than ten meters.

    Although Li Rui¡¯s face was pale, he still had a strong aura. Zhou miaobai¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness and her aura fluctuated strangely, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.

    However, an extremely subtle fluctuation was transmitted to her ears from outside the arena. Zhou miaobai red at Li Rui fiercely, and her pure ck eyes instantly returned to normal.

    The huge ¡°ck Pearl¡± on her forehead slowly disappeared, and the demonic aura on her body instantly dissipated by half.

    ¡°I admit defeat,¡±

    Zhou miaobai gritted her teeth and squeezed out these three words. She stared at Li Rui deeply, as if she wanted to engrave his appearance in her heart.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187

    Li Rui swallowed the blood that had rushed up his throat and nodded indifferently.

    It was not until this moment that deafening rumbles broke out in the audience who were on edge.

    Most of them were cursing at Li Rui,ining that he didn¡¯t show any mercy to the five girls and that he was a scumbag.

    On the other hand, they were encouraging Yan Ying¡¯s mother fans. Their heartache was as if their own child had been bitten by a dog.

    Ignoring the ipetent rage of the audience, Li Rui walked down the ring with nine-tailed fox. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Li Rui! The next time we meet, I¡¯ll show you true power. Just you wait!¡±

    Li Rui stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Zhou miaobai, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Li Rui turned around and left, leaving Zhou miaobai stomping her feet in her original spot.

    Feeling that their Captain wasn¡¯t in a good mood, the team members were silent all the way until they were on the high-speed train back home. Luo Li looked at him with concern.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui opened his eyes and nodded.

    little Li, you can¡¯t do it. You used to be so arrogant and could destroy the sky, earth, and air. Now, any random little girl can fight you 50 ¨C 50. Tsk tsk.

    Huang juncai stretched out his head, looking like he was looking down on him.

    Then, his body moved rhythmically, his mouth sang rap, and his fingers poked Li Rui¡¯s face.

    Everybody is berating you! No fly, you¡¯re as dumb as a dog ~¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed the yellow-haired man and gave him a good beating.

    ¡°Do you look like a dog or do I look like a dog? Are you still naughty?¡±

    ¡°Busi! Busi! I¡¯m like a dog, no, I¡¯m a dog. Brother Rui, be gentle, my hair is going to fall off because of you!¡±

    He let go of his head and Li ruiyan gave him two ps on the head, making him cry out in pain.

    ¡°Who gave you the illusion that an ordinary human canpete with me?¡±

    After Huang juncai¡¯s joke, Li Rui¡¯s depression gradually disappeared and he sighed.

    ¡°What do you mean? Wasn¡¯t Zhou miaobai an ordinary human? I¡¯m telling you, Luther is the only one who can find excuses for his failure.¡±

    Huang juncai covered his head and was still unconvinced.

    ¡°Ordinary people? Whether she¡¯s human or not is still a question mark.¡±

    Seeing that the other team members were either listening to music or sleeping, Li Rui scolded in a low voice and kicked Huang juncai.

    ¡°Not human?¡±

    Huang juncai didn¡¯t know what horror movie plot he thought of, but he shivered, then looked at Luo Li and immediately rxed.

    I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s human or not, as long as she¡¯s cute!

    She didn¡¯t even need to be cute or have a good figure. At critical moments, she could put a stic bag on her head.

    As long as it was practical, he was never a picky eater.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice Huang juncai¡¯s bold idea and looked at Luo Li.

    ¡°You noticed it too, right?¡±

    yes, although it was concealed very well before, what exploded in the end was indeed demonic Qi.

    ¡°Can you recognize what kind of monster it is?¡±

    Luo Li shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    there are thousands of local demons in China alone. Every year, many Mystic realmse here to study. Who can recognize all of them? ¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be harmful, right?¡±

    Li Rui frowned.

    those who dare to participate in the Golden Dragon cup must be from prominent families. Otherwise, the local consultant team would have dealt with her a long time ago. Why do you have to worry about her? ¡±

    Luo Li chuckled and pped Li Rui.

    Li Rui nodded and knew that he was worrying for nothing.

    Even he could see that there was something wrong with Zhou miaobai, so how could the experts from Xuan city consultation office not see it?

    Moreover, that guy was so high-profile, like an idol star.

    In fact, when Zhou miaobai¡¯s appearance suddenly changed, Li Rui realized that he had been too arrogant.

    Her state at that time was very simr to Luo Li¡¯s transformation. The spiritual shackles were removed, and the power in her blood flowed out uncontrobly. The impact on Li Rui even made him feel suffocated.

    Although she didn¡¯t have any killing intent at that time, Li Rui still didn¡¯t dare to rely on the mercy of his enemy.

    That was why he used a forbidden skill like [ grasp of the undying ] without hesitation.

    He was purely frightened!

    Li Rui sighed and looked out of the window with a trace of mncholy.

    The divinend was full of hidden Dragons and crouching Tigers!

    In the middle of the Golden Dragon cup, they had encountered such a strong enemy. The further they went, the higher the probability of encountering Immortals and monsters!

    His slightly inted ego immediately copsed.

    Even in the awakened level, he was not the strongest. What was there to be proud of?

    After breaking through his inted ego, Li Rui calmed down and reignited the excitement of challenging a strong enemy.

    Although the Yan Ying team lost to him, Zhou miaobai definitely hid most of her strength. If both sides really took out all their cards and fought, it was hard to tell who would win.

    With such a leader, even if they entered the losers ¡®group, they would have a high chance ofing out again.

    Who knows, they might even meet at the Nationalpetition. By then, would he be able to defeat Zhou miaobai in her full form?

    Li Rui asked himself and his confidence was ignited.

    The answer was, of course, yes!

    When it came to the speed of improvement, Li Rui had never been afraid of any God!

    And he was a man who was determined to y in thete game!

    Mutants were born with the ability to inherit the power of their ancestors ¡®bloodline, which was equivalent to the second generation of a rich family.

    As long as they could digest the information in peace, their improvement speed would definitely be much faster than humans.

    However, once the power in their bloodline was fully developed and they needed to cut their own way out, most of the foreign species who had a smooth life would encounter an extremely obvious psychological barrier.

    After getting used to the double experience and double gold coins experience, how could he ask them to work so hard?

    Wasn¡¯t this asking for their lives?

    As a result, many so-called geniuses would never be able to recover.

    Only by breaking through this psychological barrier and re-positioning themselves could they continue topete with the human geniuses who had grown up with them in the past.

    Unfortunately, there were only a few beast race members who had such great ambitions and were clear-minded.

    Otherwise, humans wouldn¡¯t be the overlords of this world!

    However, most of the foreign species were long-lived. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t work hard enough, you can make up for it with time.

    By relying on grinding and grinding, their overall strength would not be weak.

    Thinking of Zhou miaobai¡¯s unconvinced expression before she left, Li Rui grinned.

    Are you looking down on me? Indeed, you have hidden powers, but I don¡¯t?

    Even if I can¡¯t defeat you now, as long as you let me go out and collect a few waves of trash, I¡¯ll show you what unrivaled power is!

    The next time I see her, I¡¯ll hang her up and beat her up. After that, I¡¯ll spew some trash words:You know nothing about power!

    Li Rui bit his cheek and grinned.

    ¡°Little Li, what are you fantasizing about? What a wretched smile!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188

    Li Rui kicked Huang juncai to the side, closed his eyes, and focused on the system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have defeated five hero-level units and obtained a glorious victory. You have received an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    [you have obtained 1648 (412X2x2) experience points.]

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    This was the first time that Li Rui had received an s-rank evaluation in the Golden Dragon cup. In addition to the double experience reward from the [Golden Dragon] task, this was a fourfold gap!

    As expected, his previous opponents were too talented. Even if it was a 1v5, it couldn¡¯t trigger the condition for a brilliant victory.

    In fact, the other members of the Yan Ying team were not strong, and only Zhou miaobai was a master.

    From this, it could be seen how high the system¡¯s evaluation of her was!

    At the very least, they thought that she was stronger than Li Rui at the current stage. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have received an s-rank evaluation.

    Li Rui let out a breath and shifted his gaze to the upgrade options.

    ¡°Upgrade the equipment bar.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to open a new nk equipment bar?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A mysterious power from the void poured into Li Rui¡¯s soul, and he could feel that a new virtual space was being created.

    purchase [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ].

    ¡°Are you sure you want to buy [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ]? It will cost 1200 gold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡±

    The gold coins that he had umted were instantly used up, but Li Rui did not feel the slightest bit of heartache. Instead, he was inexplicably excited.

    Now that he had collected all three pieces of the [kill] set, he could go crazy!

    do you wish to consume 50 Foundation order shards to fuse with the forging system¡¯s passive rule? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The book that was originally closed on the equipment bar instantly opened, revealing a thick, yellowed parchment inside.

    Boundless power gathered on the paper, and a brilliant golden light condensed above the page, forming a Halo as dazzling as the sun.

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealing scroll ] (ck iron)

    +20 spell strength

    +200 mana

    [only passive-[ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [glory] effect. Each level of [glory] effect provides 4 points of magic strength, and can be stacked up to 30 times. When you stack up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 10% cooldown reduction.]

    (Every kill will provide 2 stacks of [honor ], and every assist will provide 1 stack of [honor ].)

    (Kill two ranks higher and provide 4 glory, assist will provide 2 glory, kill three ranks higher and provide 8 glory, assist will provide 4, kill four ranks higher and provide 16, assist will provide 8.)

    [this equipment has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue upgrading.]

    Looking at his fourth major item slowly forming in the equipment bar, Li Rui let out a satisfied sigh.

    Now that he had the most cost-effective equipment, there would not be such a cheap deal in the future.

    However, it was a good time to take advantage of this umtion period to go out and do something. With the strength of their [ League of Legends ], killing 30 iron-ranks did not seem to be difficult.

    With a n in mind, Li Rui emptied his mind and shook his qi and blood to nourish his injured meridians.

    ¡­¡­

    ‡N‡N‡N~~

    A man was curled up in the corner of the room, his body trembling uncontrobly. The door and windows were tightly closed, and the light was dim.

    In the quiet room, there was only the sound of the man¡¯s teeth ttering, but any movement in the distance, even if it was only the faint sound of a car horn, would scare him away.

    Heavy footsteps came from outside the room. The man grabbed the quilt in horror and hugged it in his arms, as if it could give him a sense of security.

    Bang! Bang!

    The door of the room was opened roughly, and a burly figure walked in.

    ¡°Third brother! What the hell are you doing?¡±

    The burly man saw the figure in the corner at a nce and grabbed him.

    ¡°Big ¡­ Big brother ¡­¡±

    After seeing who it was, the man seemed to have found his backbone and burst into tears.

    Pa, pa~

    Two heavy psnded on his face. The burly man grabbed his cor and shook him wildly.

    ¡°Yao Sheng, pull yourself together! What had happened? Where¡¯s your second brother?¡±

    Just as Yao Sheng¡¯s crumbling emotions calmed down, he seemed to have recalled something terrifying and his body trembled again.

    ¡°Second brother ¡­ Second brother had been eaten! Second brother was eaten by a bug!¡±

    A terrified scream was released from Yao Sheng¡¯s throat, and the burly big brother¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What bug? What was going on? Where are the other brothers?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead! They were all dead! All of them were killed, and the sky was filled with blood and internal organs. Some of them werepletely blown to dust!¡±

    As if recalling the hellish scene, Yao Sheng curled up into a ball and shivered.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Where¡¯s the goods?¡±

    The burly big brother asked with great difficulty, holding onto hisst trace of hope.

    ¡°Goods? Gone, all gone!¡±

    Yao Sheng wailed in despair.

    The burly man let go of his cor. His body swayed and he slowly fell onto the sofa, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.

    After a long time, seeing that Yao Sheng was still wailing, the burly big brother gave him two more ps on the face.

    This time, he used his true force, causing Yao Sheng to spit out blood.

    calm down, what the hell is going on? tell me clearly from the beginning!

    The burly man roared in rage.

    Ever since he received Yao Sheng¡¯s strange phone call, he had rushed over from the Western border without stopping.

    In the end, the news he received was that his years of hard work had been destroyed.

    They were clearly the most elite brothers under hismand, and there were even two iron-level leaders. How did they all get annihted for no reason?

    Could it be that he had offended an official extraordinary?

    That¡¯s not right. Second brother has been in the pugilistic world for many years and is very smart. He knows who can and can not be provoked. He definitely won¡¯t bring about a fatal disaster!

    Listening to Yao Sheng¡¯s incoherent narration, the burly man became more and more irritated.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he only had one iron-level staff left, he really wanted to kick him to death!

    ¡°In other words, the enemy is a man and a woman, and there¡¯s a sniper in the dark. The aura he shows is only at the awakened level, but killing people is as easy as chopping vegetables?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Yes.¡±

    The burly man was even more confused. He could kill so many people with the power of an awakened, so he must be a high-level extraordinary!

    When did their organization offend such a Big Shot?

    Isn¡¯t it just a few tons of white flour?

    There was no need to use a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken!

    Just as the burly man was lost in thought, Yao Sheng suddenly screamed madly and hugged the man¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here to kill me! Boss, save me!¡±

    calm down! Only the three of us know about this safe house. No one is here to kill you!

    After kicking the scared third brother to the side, the burly man irritatedly took out a cigarette and was about to light it when a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    Indeed, only three people knew about this safe zone, but the premise was that the other party did not have any special tracking methods!

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 ¨C : Chapter 187-Blooming In Both Work And Study _1

    The burly man was a wild supernatural being and had never received the system¡¯s supernatural knowledge, but he knew how terrifying some high-level supernatural beings who were good at tracking and predicting were!

    Without the corresponding mysticism knowledge as a counter, your every move would not be able to escape their eyes.

    There might be someone watching them in the dark.

    Thinking of this possibility, the burly man felt a chill down his back, and goosebumps spread from his tailbone to his neck.

    It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­

    Why would such a Big Shot target small fries like us? moreover, it has been a few days since the incident. If they really wanted to eliminate the roots, why would they dy it until now?

    The burly man consoled himself in his heart, but at the same time, he quickly stood up and prepared to move.

    However, he would never have thought that the big shots he imagined were just a few rookies who had not entered the ranks.

    Moreover, these rookies also yed a few Golden Dragon Cup games in the middle of the game before they continued to track.

    In Li Rui¡¯s words, it was abination of work and study.

    After packing up the valuable things in the room, the burly man dragged Yao Sheng out.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man and a woman wearing masks standing not far away, smiling elegantly at him.

    His heart suddenly shrank, and there was a sharp pain between his eyebrows. The burly man subconsciously threw Yao Sheng out, rolling and moving like a monkey.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    A basketball-sized hole was sted in the reinforced concrete floor. The bullets chased after him, and the shattered pieces hit his body, leaving bloody marks.

    A sniper!

    The man didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting. He swayed his body left and right and rushed out.

    As for Yao Sheng, he didn¡¯t have the time to care about him. He was like a y Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it was already good enough that he could escape with his life!

    They were just sworn brothers, so they should pray for good fortune when disaster was imminent!

    ¡°Wdnmd! All three shots were for nothing?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s angry roar came from the headset. Li Rui and Luo Li turned into two afterimages and surrounded the burly man.

    He reached out his hand and grabbed the air. A crystal clear Blood Sword instantly condensed and Li ruiran shed at the back of the man¡¯s neck like a ghost.

    ng!

    The sanguine crystal sword was blocked by the strong arm, making a nging sound of gold and iron.

    After cutting the sleeve, Li Rui could see the luster of the metal below, but the blood crystal sword had already cut a deep mark on it.

    It was not rare grade equipment!

    Although the feedback of the vibration was hard, it did not have any spirituality. Li Rui¡¯s heart was greatly relieved.

    ¡°My friend! I, Tao xingwen, admit defeat today. Leave a line in life, and we¡¯ll meet in the future! It won¡¯t look good for everyone if we force them!¡±

    The burly man roared loudly after forcing Li Rui back. He now regretted setting the safe house in a ce where even birds would not shit!

    They couldn¡¯t even create chaos and escape!

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to let you go.¡±

    Li Rui drew his sword, and the tip of the sword touched the ground. He chuckled and walked towards him.

    ¡°What are your conditions?¡±

    Tao xingwen¡¯s nerves were tense. He felt as if a man-eating beast was approaching him.

    His sensitive spiritual sense reflected everything around him into his mind. He was surprised to find that the enemy was indeed only at the awakened level!

    At first, he thought that the level of that scared-out good-for-nothing was too low and couldn¡¯t see through the hidden aura of the enemy. But now, he, a bronze-rank extraordinary, couldn¡¯t see it either. What did that mean?

    Silver? Or even gold?

    Tao xingwen¡¯s chrysanthemum clenched. He wasn¡¯t na?ve enough to think that the enemy really wasn¡¯t a rank.

    Whether it was the speed that was slightly higher than his, or the attack power that had numbed his arm after the collision, it all showed how powerful the other party was.

    He was just suppressing his aura to the awakened level for some reason!

    Tao xingwen¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, and he was happy. Perhaps he could make an issue out of this.

    But before he could figure it out, the man with the half-mask showed a strange smile and nodded.

    Then, he heard an excited female voice from behind him.

    ¡°Ionia, high and mighty, undying!¡±

    Before the terrifying wind reached him, he felt a chill in his back. He couldn¡¯t care about the enemy in front of him. He turned around and blocked the countless des that were shooting at him.

    ng~

    The energy poured into the armor on his hands and Tao xingwen sessfully blocked most of the des. However, the magic energy contained in the des still prated through the defense and entered his body like a parasite.

    The de that bounced off was controlled by a mysterious force, forming a cage in the shape of an arrow. A powerful energy flowed between the des, forming a confinement that was visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Evil must be cut!¡±

    The sharp de attack carried Luo Li¡¯s figure and turned into a cold Silver Arrow that instantly shot toward Tao xingwen¡¯s face.

    BOOM!

    The treasured saber and Tao xingwen¡¯s arms collided, and the difference of two energy levels made Luo Li fly back.

    Even with the special effect of [ re ] and the additional 100% attack power, the difference was still visible to the naked eye.

    However, Luo Li instantly stabilized her body in the air, leaving behind a floating de. She rushed toward Tao xingwen again with a bloodthirsty smile.

    What was going on?

    Her attack was not as strong as he had imagined, but ¡­ So fast!

    Tao xingwen was dealing with Luo Li in an unstable state of mind. At the same time, he was also guarding against Li Rui who was behind him.

    However, de impact came with an attack special effect. [ cleanse ] provided an additional 20 points of movement speed after a normal attack, which immediately increased Luo Li¡¯s rhythm by a lot.

    Originally, Luo Li¡¯s race talent made her speed far faster than those of the same rank. After adding 20 points, her whole body left afterimages in the air as she madly fought with Tao xingwen.

    However, every time they came into contact, Luo Li¡¯s power was always withdrawn, never letting the enemy¡¯s power fall into reality.

    Tao xingwen felt as if he was fighting with the air. He gathered all the strength in his body, but it smashed into a ball of cotton. He felt so ufortable that he wanted to vomit blood.

    When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, Luo Li threw out another de and suspended it behind him, forming a straight line with the one she had left before.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    The violent magic energy pierced through the air and trapped Tao xingwen in ce.

    [ match the wings dual des ]!

    Although Tao xingwen relied on his two energy levels higher resistance to quickly break free from the imprisonment state, Luo Li¡¯s sharp de attack had already hit his face!

    He dodged his head by a hair¡¯s breadth, but the poignant saber light broke through his protective Qi and cut a deep wound on his shoulder.

    At the same time, Li Rui had already quietly appeared behind him, and the blood crystal sword stabbed towards his back without a trace of smoke.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Sensing the aura of death approaching, Tao xingwen¡¯s fists bloomed with a brilliant light and smashed towards the two people like cannonballs.

    Two highly concentrated energy light balls rushed out of the fist, forcing Li Rui and Luo Li to retreat.

    BOOM!

    The energy ball flew dozens of meters away in an instant and exploded like a Cannonball when itnded on the ground. For a moment, stones and cement flew all over the sky.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 ¨C Chapter 188-Fatal Empty Gun (1)

    This move seemed to consume a lot of energy. Tao xingwen did not dare to stop after forcing the two people back. He frantically fled like a sharp arrow.

    However, the cage formed by [ Vanguard de ] was still there and there were people blocking his way. He had no choice but to charge into the cage.

    Magic energy, visible to the naked eye, ran through his body, and he suddenly froze.

    Enemies who pass through the magic cage will receive 141 magic damage and 90% speed reduction. Duration: 0.6 seconds.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a golden energy rushed out of Li Rui¡¯s body. Like a manta ray in the sea, it leisurely pped its ¡± wings ¡± and flew toward Tao xingwen.

    ¡°Ah! Big brother, this is so hard to control!¡±

    Li Rui seemed to be able to see his sister¡¯s Red face as she controlled the ¡®manta ray¡¯ to lean left and right, like a newbie in a racing game.

    Fortunately, the enemy was almost fixed in ce, and the [ fierce Tiger missile ]nded on him without any danger.

    Deals 132 magic damage and reduces movement speed by 50%. Movement speed decreases for 3 seconds.

    Seeing that Tao xingwen was slowed down again, Li Rui closed in on him, but someone was faster than him!

    [ if the enemy hero does not have a mark on him when he passes through the cage of the vanguard de, he will be remarked. ]

    An illusionary mark of a de appeared on Tao xingwen¡¯s head. Luo Li was so excited that she pounced on him like a Mad Dog.

    justice guides us!

    Sharp de impact!

    ng~

    In a daze, Li Rui seemed to hear the crisp sound of a de being unsheathed. That was the joy of [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ] after it was stacked!

    Increases attack speed by 40%. The hero¡¯s normal attacks will also cause an additional 15% magic strength damage and 25% attack damage.

    With the addition of the fully stacked [ blood frost wings ], Luo Li seemed to have activated her berserk mode. Only the terrifying de light could be seen falling on Tao xingwen like a storm.

    ¡°Break through their line of defense!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave any survivors!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s excitement and happiness could be easily felt through the mask.

    Was this woman crazy?

    Tao xingwen¡¯s heart turned cold. He only thought about escaping as soon as possible after forcing her back and didn¡¯t notice that Li Rui had already touched not far behind him.

    Only when he felt a tingling pain on his back did he realize that the translucent blood-colored sword ray was about tond on his body.

    It was definitely toote to Dodge. He could only adjust his body to avoid his vital parts and use his thick shoulders and back to take the attack.

    Weng~

    The sword energy entered his body like a Phantom, and his protective Qi strength only isted a small part of the damage. The sharp sword energy contained a strange energy that made his body stiff and heavy.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Hiss~

    Green spiritual light particles invisible to the naked eye appeared on his body, gathered into a ball, and entered Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    Permanent health points +3!

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 30% for 2.1 seconds.

    Being slowed down by [fear thorn] and [blood frost wings] at the same time, Tao xingwen suddenly used bullet time and turned into a sloth in the eyes of Li Rui and Luo Li.

    Shua, shua, shua ~

    Li Rui and Luo Li tacitlyunched a pincer attack on him. The sword light turned into a hurricane and shrouded him. Dense wounds began to appear on his body, as if he had fallen into a meat grinder.

    Every time the speed reduction effect on him was about to disappear, Li Rui would give him a timely [ fear thorn ].

    The more Tao xingwen fought, the more afraid he became. He was like a small boat in a storm. If his defense was slightly slower, he would immediately end up with the boat being destroyed and the people dead.

    ¡®No, my injuries are getting more and more serious. If this continues, my blood will be drained!¡¯

    Tao xingwen¡¯s entire body was in tatters, and his entire body had turned into a bloody gourd.

    He gritted his teeth, and the energy in his dantian surged crazily,pressing,pressing, andpressing!

    Li Rui sharply sensed the energy movement in the enemy¡¯s body. His eyes narrowed, and his magical power instantly gathered in his throat.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The terrifying magic screeched straight into his brain. His head buzzed, and the world seemed to be far away from him. He could not hear a single sound, and his mind was nk.

    Tao xingwen felt as if his brain had been turned into mush by the substantial shock wave. He was instantly stunned by the roar.

    The strange void energy invaded his meridians, and his true energy disintegrated under the impact of the ripples. The invisible magic power interfered with his control, making him unable to mobilize any special ability.

    The big move that he was preparing was forcefully interrupted. Tao xingwen¡¯s internal organs felt like they were about to burst, and he spat out a mouthful of blood into the sky.

    Although the true energy bacsh of a pugilist was not as serious as the magic bacsh of a mage, it still caused him serious internal injuries.

    When he circted the true Qi in his meridians, it was like a knife scraping him. The pain was so intense that he could not concentrate.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Rui secretly stomped his left foot on the ground.

    When Tao xingwen caught his breath, the power umted under his feet had already reached the critical point.

    BOOM!

    A volcanic eruption-like energy rushed into the sky, and Tao xingwen was directly sted into the air.

    When he reached the highest point, he suddenly felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows, and a terrible premonition of death ran through his body.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to think as he twisted his body like crazy, twisting himself into a fried dough twist.

    Bang~

    His left thigh had disappeared, as if it had been bitten by an invisible monster.

    His body was shackled by the energy contained in the bullet, and Tao xingwen fell down like a rock.

    [ fatal brilliance ]

    The hero fires a long-range shot and deals an additional 176 physical damage to the target.

    If the target hit by fatal brilliance had been dealt damage by the virtuoso or an ally hero in the first 15 seconds, or if the target was standing on a Lotus trap, the enemy hero would also be confined by the power of the bullet for one second and provide the virtuoso with a movement speed bonus equivalent to his critical hit.

    ¡°Ah! Fatal miss! I didn¡¯t die from the leg-smacking!¡±

    Ignoring Huang juncai¡¯s wailing in his headset, Li Rui saw a Scarlet light on Tao xingwen¡¯s body. He grinned, revealing his white teeth.

    [ Pris anti-materiel sniper rifle ]¡¯s own power, plus [ deadly splendor ], [ pration ], and [ whisper ].

    If this shot had hit his torso, Tao xingwen¡¯s entire body would have exploded into a mist of blood.

    However, even though he had avoided being hit in a vital area, his HP was still at the killing line!

    consume 100 mana points and 5 Foundation order shards to activate [ feast ]? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A four-meter-tall ferocious alien insect condensed behind Li Rui in an instant. Like a Mantis hunting for food, it popped out its sickle-shaped ws and firmly grabbed Tao xingwen.

    [feast]+[dark harvest]!

    ¡°Qianmu ~¡±

    With one bite, the tomato burst into pulp and limbs sttered everywhere.

    The dark red energy suddenly exploded and then integrated into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Damage growth +1.

    After the insect¡¯s shadow dissipated happily, Li Rui looked at Luo Li with a nk expression.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Pa~

    He gently patted her soft pink lips, but Li ruiyou wasn¡¯t satisfied. He pinched her like a duck¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±

    After breaking free from Li Rui¡¯s evil ws, Luo Li covered her mouth in grievance.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 ¨C Chapter 189-King Of Obscenities (1)

    ¡°You talk too much, do you rely on your roar for damage output?¡±

    Li Rui sighed helplessly.

    Originally, he thought that arelia¡¯s inheritance of the hero would not affect Luo Li much, but now it seemed that this fellow just did not show it.

    Once she got into a killing mood, she would immediately be the king of obscenities, just like saber sister, and her mouth would not stop talking.

    the atmosphere is so good. I can¡¯t help it ~¡±

    Luo Li pouted and stared at Li Rui with dissatisfaction.

    Are you my father?

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and gave her a blow to the head.

    The atmosphere of a battle? You think this is a date?

    Forget it, let her be if she likes to shout obscenities. It¡¯s much better than Xiao Wei who likes to sleep in a pot.

    After sighing, Li Rui finally remembered that they seemed to have forgotten about an enemy.

    ¡°Sword Saint, what¡¯s the other target?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the run,¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±

    it¡¯s fine. Let the bullet fly for a while. I¡¯ll let him run one kilometer first!

    ¡°Leave his head to me.¡±

    ¡°Please stop your Kobe-like behavior!¡±

    Ignoring Huang juncai¡¯s dissatisfaction, Li Rui rushed back with Luo Li.

    In less than five minutes, Li Rui caught up with the target with his insane speed and easily killed the man who was scared out of his wits.

    After cleaning up the scene, Li Rui submitted the mission on the smart terminal and the few of them boarded the high-speed train back.

    ¡°How many is this already?¡±

    Li Rui closed his eyes and asked softly as he watched Luo Li take out her smart terminal to write and draw.

    number 9. There are no more suitable missions for us around here.

    Luo Li searched the mission area seriously and could only sigh helplessly in the end.

    As their hunting level continued to increase, they finally encountered the same problem as other bounty hunters.

    The information was no longer reliable!

    Both the official channels and Wang Lei¡¯s intelligencework were only useful for ordinary people and low-level extraordinaries.

    Once they reached bronze, silver, or even higher energy levels, the most they could provide was their recent whereabouts.

    In this extraordinary world where great power was dependent on the individual, as long as a high-level extraordinary wanted to hide, it would be difficult for outsiders to find them in the vast sea of people.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s fingers turned slightly, and an illusionary card with the eye of the secret technique on it jumped between his fingers, flickering.

    It was all thanks to the [ eyeball collector ] that he was able to find the target from thousands of kilometers away!

    After a long time of research, Li Rui finally found the right way to use the eye of secret technique.

    Secret eyes above iron-level could attach to living beings!

    Although the magical wave was more obvious, even Luo Li could easily perceive it and destroy it.

    However, for warrior-type superhumans who were slow in their spiritual perception and did not have enough mysticism knowledge, this thing was terrifying.

    When they were far away, Li Rui could sense their exact direction. When they were close enough, Li Rui could even monitor all their activities from God¡¯s perspective.

    And this was the eyeball of an iron-level!

    With a thought, an eye of the secret technique card that glowed with a Bronze Light appeared between his fingers.

    This was the bronze-grade eye of secret technique that he had collected after killing Tao xingwen!

    Li Rui could clearly feel that its range of release was longer, its effective range was wider, and the fluctuations were more hidden.

    It was estimated that Luo Li¡¯s spiritual sense might not be able to detect it. Even if she was aware of it, without the corresponding ritual, it would not be easy to destroy it.

    In conclusion, this was a very useful skill.

    Under certain circumstances, it could make Li Rui invincible.

    It was a pity that even bronze-grade eye of the secret technique could only be released when one was five meters away.

    If he could pull this distance to more than 100 meters, then Li Rui would be the God of the dark, the king of peeking!

    With a soft sigh, Li Rui flicked his wrist and all the illusionary cards disappeared.

    He turned his attention to the system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have killed two hero-level units and obtained a glorious victory. You have received an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 2260 (1130X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ you have obtained 888 (444 x 2) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed a ck-iron unit and a bronze unit, obtaining 97 Foundation order fragments.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 109 permanent health points growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 3 permanent health points.

    [ sword of the ult ] has killed two heroic units. Acquired 6 stacks of [ honor ],+12 attack power. Current stack 28/30.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] has harvested two heroic units of a higher level. Acquired 6 stacks of [ honor ],+144 HP. Current stacks 20/30.

    [ mega¡¯s soulstealing scroll ] has harvested two heroic units of a higher level. Received 6 stacks of [ honor ],+24 spell strength. Current stacks 20/30.

    you have obtained a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up.¡±

    The bronze-rank enemy only devoured 109 health points. It seemed that this Tao xingwen was not much stronger than the Pirate King.

    No, he might not even be as good as the Pirate King in actualbat!

    Li Rui pursed his lips and had a deeper understanding of the gap between each energy level.

    It was not certain that advanced superhumans were stronger than low-level superhumans. Combat skills, sealed artifacts, bloodline inheritance, mentality, and experience were the key factors that determined a superhuman¡¯s actualbat power.

    Wild extraordinaries did not have inheritances, so they just leveled up and did not know how to umte equipment. This was like a naked main ount in a game that did not know any skills.

    Getting a straight A when fighting, a stupid iron-headed kid, when faced with a strong enemy, he could only give in for nothing.

    And those direct descendants who came out of the secret realm were like carefully polished god-like Smurf.

    His mentality, experience, equipment, skills, and even his real three-dimensional attributes were not something that those ¡± higher-leveled ¡± yers who looked one or two levels higher than him couldpare to!

    That was why they could easily kill enemies of higher levels, and the bronze-level Tao xingwen was being beaten by Li Rui and Luo Li, two awakened.

    Aftering to this conclusion, Li Rui¡¯s respect for high-level extraordinaries disappeared a little.

    Then, he turned his attention to the harvest this time.

    888 Gold coins, what an auspicious number!

    He smiled in his heart, but when he saw the 4 ¨C 4 ¨C 4 at the end, he suddenly felt that it was not that lucky.

    After this period of crazy trouble-making, Li Rui¡¯s growth speed was like riding a rocket.

    However, other than Tao xingwen, the previous ones were all ck iron rank and couldn¡¯t trigger an s-rank evaluation.

    In total, he had only obtained around 800 gold coins, which was not even as much as what he had obtained this time!

    Moreover, this was because all the heads were collected by Li Rui, so the experience and gold coins shared among the other teammates would be discounted.

    However, looking at the 1700+ gold coins on his interface and the other people¡¯s umted gains, Li Rui opened his eyes with joy and grabbed Luo Li¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 ¨C Chapter 190-Three-Phase Power (10000 Rewards From Book Friend Dark Night Glittering Jewel) _1

    ¡°Come home with meter.¡±

    Luo Li was stunned for a moment. She blinked her eyes, blushed, and nodded shyly.

    ¡°And you,e with me.¡±

    Li Rui turned to look at Huang juncai and said excitedly. He didn¡¯t notice that Luo Li¡¯s shy expression gradually disappeared and became a dead fish¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ha? Teacher Mitsui¡¯s Blue light Infantry is on sale today. I¡¯m going to line up!¡±

    Huang juncai was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Is the inheritance more important or is the blue light more important?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a limited edition blue light Infantry!¡±

    Huang juncai seemed to be caught in the choice of fate and wailed in pain.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°But teacher Mitsui¡¯s oppai is too big!¡±

    Huang juncai roared for an unknown reason and rubbed his hair frantically.

    ¡°Stop talking, get out of the car and follow me!¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand and didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with him.

    After a few hours of travel, the high-speed train entered Shanghai.

    He caught Huang juncai who was trying to sneak away at the exit and Li Rui took them home.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mitsui ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai was crying on the sofa like a resentful woman. Li Rui kicked him and looked at Luo Li.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, Luo Li turned her head to the side and ignored him.

    How did I offend her?

    Everything was fine just now?

    Li Rui scratched the back of his head and put the matter aside for the time being.

    A ray of light rushed out of his body and turned into Li Wei.

    brother, it¡¯s illegal to take the high-speed rail to escape a ticket ¡­

    Li Wei held her brother¡¯s hand and said pitifully.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t use any of their facilities or services, so it¡¯s not considered ticket evasion!¡±

    Li Rui forcefully found an excuse and changed the topic.

    He didn¡¯t mean to let Li Wei escape. He just felt that it was safer for his sister to stay in his body when he was out on a mission.

    After sorting out his emotions, Li Rui reached out and covered his sister¡¯s forehead.

    level up hero skill [ youmi dispatch ].

    A mysterious force poured down from the void, and Li Wei felt countless knowledge filling her mind as if it was her innate instinct.

    [ you mi move ] (Level 3)

    [ the hero charges towards an ally hero and possesses him ¡­ ] When possessed, the hero and allies will each gain 9% of the other party¡¯s attack power or magic strength, which will be converted into adaptive power.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    At this point, Li Wei¡¯s hero skills had all reached the limit of iron. If she wanted to continue to level up, she could only wait until she entered bronze-grade!

    However, she still had one option left, and Li Rui gave her a nk equipment bar.

    ¡°Purchase [ lost chapter ]!¡±

    confirm the purchase of [ lost chapter ]. 1100 gold coins required.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡±

    A stack of scattered draft paper gathered on Li Wei¡¯s nk equipment bar. The words on the paper emitted a blue fluorescent light and wriggled like living creatures, as if they contained strange energy.

    consumed 50 Foundation order shards to cast [ goddess¡¯s tear ] passive-[ reverence ].

    50 Foundation order shards have been consumed to cast the [ lost chapter ] system order passive.

    A part of thew fragments that he had painstakingly umted disappeared in an instant, and the two big items that could increase his mana finally appeared in front of Li Rui.

    [goddess¡¯s tear]

    +250 mana

    [ only passive-mana umtion: every time the hero consumes mana, the maximum mana limit will increase by 4 (can only be triggered 3 times every 24 hours). ] Maximum +750 additional mana points.

    [ only passive-awe: return 10% of mana spent. ]

    [ lost chapter ]

    +40 spell strength

    +300 mana

    +10 cooldown reduction

    [ only active-mana pool: after activation, restore 20% of maximum mana within 3 minutes. ]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the effect of [ lost chapter ].

    It was originally a passive skill that recovered 20% of the maximum mana after leveling up, but now it had be an active skill!

    Inparison, the active effect was definitely better. The only problem was how long its cooldown time was.

    every time the mana pool is used, the hero needs to recover all of his mana. At that time, the overflowing mana will begin to refill the mana pool. There is no absolute cooldown time.

    if my mana is always in a state of deficit, does that mean that the [ mana pool ] will never enter cooldown? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    Li Rui nodded after hearing the system¡¯s exnation.

    Perhaps he should give Xiao Wei some equipment to speed up her mana recovery in the future!

    However, the most important thing now was tobine the Archangel for her, followed by excitement and fanatic.

    Otherwise, it would still be a little difficult for her to heal herself in theter stages.

    However, if he had the money, he could also drop the [ mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ] first. It was only 1200 gold coins, and the highest reward was 140 spell strength and 200 mana points. The price-performance ratio was amazing!

    [ sword of the ult ] could also be dropped, or else it would be very difficult to stack [ glory ] again when he reached a higher level!

    As he thought about it, Li Rui¡¯s thoughts began to fly. He wanted this and that, and he couldn¡¯t wait to buy all the artifacts in the equipment library.

    He was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. He looked at his sister¡¯s system panel and sighed in relief.

    Li Wei

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 14]

    Experience: 791/1400

    [HP: 124/124][undigested extra HP: 320]

    [ mana: 211/293 ] [ undigested extra mana: 516 points ]

    [ armor: 5 ]

    [ magic resistance: 6 ]

    [ attack: 3 ]

    [ spell strength: 6 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 40 ]

    With 10yers of [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] stacked, she finally escaped from the predicament of being killed with a single touch.

    When all of her health points had been digested, she could asionally jump down and be passive.

    Otherwise, it would be a waste of her perverted passivebination effect if she were to be an essory the entire time!

    After sighing, Li Rui shifted his gaze to Luo Li.

    A warm palm touched her forehead, and Luo Li, who was still throwing a tantrum, immediately rxed and closed her eyesfortably.

    purchase synthesis of [ three-phase power ]!

    confirm synthesis of [three-phase power ]. 1433 gold coins required.

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    50 Foundation order shards have been consumed to cast [ three-phase power ]. System order passive!

    Luo Li¡¯s equipment bar began to emit a dazzling light. [ re ] and [ cleanse corrosion ] slowly merged and finally formed a wonderful piece of equipment with three swords with the hilts facing inward and the tips facing outward in a radial arrangement.

    Just like the propellers of a helicopter, the three des formed a triangr energy belt around them, and they seemed to be spinning non-stop.

    [ three-phase power ]

    +250 health points

    [ +250 mana ]

    [ +25 attack ]

    +40% attack speed

    +20% cooldown reduction

    +5% movement speed

    [ unique passive-berserk: gains 20 movement speed after every normal attack for 2 seconds. ] Gains 60 movement speed (does not stack with the former) after each kill,sts for 2 seconds.

    [ unique passive-curse de: after casting the skill, the next attack will deal additional physical damage, which is 200% of the base attack power. ]1.5 seconds).

    [ it symbolises strength, courage, and wisdom. It can cause tons of damage. ]

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 ¨C : Chapter 191-The System Ignores Talent Limit _1

    HP, MP, attack, attack speed, cooldown, movement, and the two invincible passive skills [ berserk ] and [ curse de ]!

    Looking at the attributes provided by [ three-phase power ], even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    As expected of the equipment with the mostprehensive attributes in the game, it was suitable for almost all physical heroes!

    Of course, the other item, which was worth 7777 gold coins, had moreprehensive attributes. However, it was not a proper item, so it could be ignored for the time being.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the constant reminder that he was a meat shield mage, Li Rui¡¯s next item would have been a triple Xiang!

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath and continued to level Luo Li up.

    level up hero skill [ dance of distance breaking ].

    [ breaking dance ] (Level 3)

    (Introduction brief, a defensive skill. Those who have forgotten can look ahead.)

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    This time, Luo Li also pushed all the hero skills to the limit, and there was no room for improvement.

    Li Rui kept thest upgrade option and added it to her after she advanced!

    by the way, system, Luo Li also has a nk equipment bar now. Can it be used as a storage space? ¡±

    yes, but the host needs to guide it for the first time.

    ¡°How do I guide it?¡±

    imagine the response from your equipment space. Leave the rest to the system.

    Focusing his attention on his eyebrows, Li Rui tried to recall the wonderful feeling of using the virtual space. The soul tentacles of the system gradually spread to Luo Li.

    BOOM!

    Luo Li only felt a shock all over her body and suddenly noticed that a mysterious space had formed a link with her.

    ¡°Captain! What is this?¡±

    Luo Li was so excited that she almost jumped up. She instinctively picked up a de and instantly disappeared from her hand.

    storage space, a standard item for the main character.

    He rubbed her head and looked at Huang juncai, who was full of light, and smiled. ¡°If you work a little harder, you¡¯ll have one too!¡±

    ¡°No problem, big brother. Who do you want to cut? You tell me!¡±

    Huang juncai stood up, patted his chest, and shouted.

    Li Rui smiled and pressed his palm on the top of his head.

    In fact, Huang juncai was the one who needed storage space the most among them. It was difficult for him to carry his weapons with him, and he had to drag arge box wherever he went.

    Luo Li needed to use magic to interfere with the scanning, which was very troublesome.

    However, he did not have enough level up points to waste an equipment slot as a storage space. He would think about it in the future.

    level up hero skill dancing grenade!

    level up hero skill dancing grenade!

    [ manwu grenade ] (Level 3)

    This hero will throw a magic grenade at the target. The grenade will cause 1-100(+45% attack power) physical damage (+60% magic strength), and then jump to a nearby target that has not been hit by this skill.

    The frag grenade can hit a maximum of 4 targets. For every unit that the grenade killed, its subsequent bouncing damage would increase by 35%.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    ¡°Open up a nk equipment bar!¡±

    ¡°Purchase [ cleanse ]!¡±

    50 Foundation order shards have been consumed to smelt the system¡¯s passive rule!

    After a set of operations, the three upgrade options that Huang juncai had umted were all used up. His skills were at their peak, and there were only a few hundred gold coins left on the interface.

    ¡°Oh, oh, power! The power is surging up!¡±

    Li Rui pushed the excited Huang juncai aside and slowly sat on the sofa. He looked at his blood volume and shook his head.

    Buying [ cleanse ] for him was also to increase his health, but his current health was not as good as Xiao Wei¡¯s!

    Do you dare to believe this?

    Then, Li Rui turned his attention to his own data.

    The growth of his three teammates during this period of time was already terrifying enough, but it was still nothingpared to his.

    After all, almost everyone¡¯s heads were taken by Kobe.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 24]

    1200/2400

    [HP: 1489/1532][undigested extra HP: 262]

    [ mana: 311/608 ]

    [ armor: 49 ]

    [ magic resistance: 48 ]

    [ attack: 97 ] [ undigested extra attack: 12 ]

    [ spell strength: 175 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 24 ]

    His health points would double, his mana would increase by 50%, his attack power would almost double, and his spell strength would almost double!

    In addition to the double resistance, Li Rui¡¯s basic attributes had been improved!

    The killing three-piece set was terrifying!

    After sighing for a while, Li Rui assessed his own state and felt that the threshold limit should have broken through 3 and was close to 4!

    What was even more terrifying was that he didn¡¯t notice that his growth rate was slowing down.

    Logically speaking, at this time, they were all at the end of their rope.

    No matter how terrifying a genius was, they would still find it difficult.

    Even if the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] were to be used together, it should not have such an effect.

    Otherwise, with Wang Lei¡¯s talent, how could he be stumped by the threshold of 4 points?

    In Li Rui¡¯s opinion, it was not difficult to push the threshold to above four. Even two digits was a possible goal.

    Thus, he gradually came up with a bold guess.

    The power of the system could break through the innate limit of intelligent creatures!

    The most fundamental difference between him and the others was the mysterious system in his soul!

    The inheritance and power it brought werepatible with the bottom rules of the ne, but they were also independent of the ne!

    In other words, other living beings were born with a limit. If they wanted to break through it, they had to put in a hundred times more effort, even at the price of blood and tears.

    And Li Rui?

    Shen equipment, skills, and talent runes!

    Other people cultivated for growth, but he cultivated for the sake of digesting the system¡¯s attributes!

    The little attribute increase from the skill might be very strong in the long term, but in Li Rui¡¯s opinion, it waspletely negligible!

    The system¡¯s upper limit was his limit, and at present, from the tip of the iceberg revealed, the system was at least a demigod-level existence.

    Don¡¯t forget, it had previously sealed a demigod-level remnant soul without any difficulty!

    He was only startled once when he encountered the ¡®Chinese¡¯ will.

    However, this did not prove that the system was definitely weaker than the true God-level ¡± China.

    After all, its host was only a rookie at the awakened level, and there were still countless system functions that had not been activated.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui touched his eyebrows.

    He had an idea when he felt the warm touch of the blood God bead on his finger.

    If the system could really ignore a creature¡¯s talent limit, then he wouldn¡¯t have to stupidly push down his level to increase the threshold.

    This was because it was meaningless to him. That was a problem that the ¡± natives ¡± of this ne should be worried about!

    As long as he had an unlimited amount of godly equipment, it was not impossible for him to kill people three or four levels higher.

    It wasn¡¯t just him. His teammates with the system¡¯s power could also theoretically ignore the biological restrictions!

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 ¨C Chapter 192-Qi And Blood Heating Furnace (1)

    Of course, this was all based on the premise that his guess was correct!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and decided to advance after the Golden Dragon cup.

    However, before that, he still had to do his best to improve himself. By then, even if his guess was wrong, he would not lose out too much.

    Based on his current growth rate, a conservative estimate would be that his limit threshold would exceed 5 by then. It would be no problem for him to break the record.

    With a n in mind, Li Rui slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Open up a nk equipment bar.¡±

    ¡°Purchase [chain mail ]!¡± He said.

    ¡°Open up a nk equipment bar.¡±

    Purchase [Bambi¡¯s g]

    50 Foundation order shards have been consumed to smelt the system¡¯s passive rule!

    Chain mail

    [+40 armor]

    [Bambi¡¯s g]

    +200 health points

    [ only active skill-[ sacrifice ]: burns a minimum of 1 HP per second, a maximum of 5 HP per second, causing magic damage to surrounding enemies X5 x (energy level). (The rank of an ability below iron-level is regarded as 1)

    Deals 100% additional damage to negative energy beings.

    Health, mana, speed, attack, Li Rui was now standing at the peak of his level.

    On the contrary, the double resistance that he had been so proud of had be his weakness.

    As such, he chose the [ Sunfire cloak ] as his next Shen equipment.

    [ g ]¡¯s continuous burning could be said to be abination of attack and defense, and it also had a field clearing effect.

    [ chain mail ] had almost doubled his armor.

    But what surprised him the most was that the passive had be active!

    Although he had to burn his vitality, which could be said to be an exchange of damage, the damage value was really terrifying.

    If he burned 5 HP every second, his damage per second would be 25 points, which was 1500 points per minute!

    Even after deducting the magic resistance reduction and high-tier resistance, no one could withstand this damage except for the defense-type blood Bull.

    Of course, losing 300 health points per minute, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t hold on for more than a few minutes. After activating [ sacrifice ], he had to end the battle quickly.

    Also, what was its range?

    Li Rui stood up and walked to the empty balcony.

    His white jade-like skin glowed slightly red, and his qi and blood were surging in his body.

    In his spiritual vision, an illusory orange-red me shrouded Li Rui¡¯s body. His clothes and hair seemed to be suspended in water, floating uncontrobly and slowly rising.

    Why did he make it seem like he was a Super Saiyan?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at his clenched fist.

    From the reflection of the window, he could see that his hair seemed to have turned into mes, rolling rhythmically like waves.

    1 health point per second. The burning range of the core did not seem to berge, not even reaching his arm¡¯s length.

    Two points ¡­ The range had expanded a little, and it was about one meter!

    Three points!

    ¡°Oh my God! His little plum was on fire! Quicklye over and warm yourself by the fire!¡±

    A scream came from behind him. Li Rui turned around and saw three people reaching out their hands in front of him.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was full of ck lines.

    Did he really think of himself as a furnace?

    Can you show some respect for the damage of [ g ]?

    Damn it, I forgot that the system¡¯s damage can¡¯t affect teammates.

    Li Rui pouted and pinched Huang juncai¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Is it hot?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot, it¡¯s warm.¡±

    ¡°Then what about this?¡±

    He burned 4 points of vitality!

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot, it¡¯s warm,¡±

    Five points!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯sfortable.¡±

    Pada~

    The wooden floor under his feet exploded, and smoke gradually began to curl up.

    The leaves of the potted nt not far away quickly withered and turned yellow, and it looked like it was about to catch fire.

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath and quickly calmed down his qi and blood cirction. He then turned off [sacrifice ].

    The burning of 5 points of vitality core had an area of about three meters. Outside the area of effect, there was also a considerable amount of damage, but it quickly weakened as the distance increased.

    Beyond five meters, it did not have much destructive power and could only pose a threat to ordinary people.

    No, there were also negative energy creatures!

    The qi and blood of martial artists were extremely yang and strong, and the mes formed after burning were simply aqua regia to them.

    In other words, once Li Rui¡¯s [ sacrifice ] was activated, all evil would be avoided!

    A maximum of 3000 magic damage per minute, who could withstand that?

    ¡°Big brother, is this your new power? It¡¯s so warm.¡±

    Li Wei held up her brother¡¯s big hand, which was still warm.

    ¡°Yes, no random thing will be able to get close to you in the future.¡±

    He rubbed her head and pulled her into his arms.

    If he had activated the system earlier, his sister would not have suffered so much.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, brother.¡±

    Although Li Wei didn¡¯t quite understand, she could clearly feel Li Rui¡¯s guilt. She put her face on his chest andforted him softly.

    After a long time, Huang juncai poked Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    Xiao Li, show me another barbeque stove. I¡¯m not cold.

    As he spoke, he moved a chair, took off his slippers, and put his smelly feet on Li Rui.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Even though he knew that Huang juncai was trying to change the heavy atmosphere, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t help but kick him.

    However, after his jokes and jokes, the room regained its cheerful atmosphere.

    After chatting with them for a while and exining the general effect of [ g ], Li Rui once again looked at the system panel.

    As for thest upgrade option, which skill talent should he use it on?

    He still had a lot of options to upgrade!

    [ rupture ], [ dark harvest ], [ bone ting ], [ adjust ], [ taste of blood ], [ eyeball collector ] ¡­

    Every one of them was very useful. For a moment, Li Rui was having a difficult time choosing.

    After much thought and hesitation, he finally chose [bone ting]!

    The reason was simple. The other skills were only at Level 1, and only [bone ting] was at Level 2, which could maximize the upgrade benefits.

    ng ~

    The green runes were erged in front of Li Rui, and rich life force was flowing and rolling on each rune.

    [ bone ting ] (Level 3)

    (Active) the next five skills or attacks from the enemy will deal 60 points of damage to you.

    Lasts for 15 seconds.

    (This ability rune has reached the limit of iron-rank, the host needs to enter the next rank to continue to improve.)

    Level 2,40 x 4, a total damage reduction of 160 points, and Level 3, it directly soared to 300 points!

    The duration was extended to 15 seconds!

    He was too strong!

    It could be said that these skills and talents were the root cause of Li Rui¡¯s strength.

    It would be considered good if an ordinary awakened had any of his skills, but he had more than a dozen ¡°special effects ¡°.

    How were the others supposed to y?

    Perhaps only the Holy sons and Holy virgins carefully cultivated by the hidden sects had the chance topete with him.

    With a sigh, Li Rui closed the system panel in satisfaction. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to meeting Zhou miaobai again in the Golden Dragon cup nationalpetition.

    A few days ago, they had already passed the loser¡¯s revival round to determine their advancement.

    As long as the two teams were not eliminated early, they would have to fight again sooner orter.

    At that time, he would show her what unrivaled power was!

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 ¨C Chapter 193-Public Opinion (1)

    Li Rui clenched his fist and sneered in his heart.

    At this moment, he heard a series of dry retching sounds. He turned around and saw Luo Li holding the trash can, her face almost buried in it.

    ¡°rgh ~~¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui stroked her back and frowned.

    ¡°That ¡­ Oh ¡­ Storage ¡­ Space ¡­ Oh ¡­¡±

    Oh, opening and closing the storage space will consume the power of the soul. Don¡¯t use it too often, or it will cause headaches, nausea, and nausea.

    ¡°rgh ~¡±

    After a sudden dry retching, Luo Li raised her face with snot and tears, and shouted in grief and indignation, ¡°¡±Then why didn¡¯t you remind me before?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I forgot ¡­ You didn¡¯t even ask.¡±

    Li Rui touched the back of his head and smiled.

    ¡°You go away ¡­ Oh ¡­¡±

    Luo Li was so angry that she kicked Li Rui and buried her face in the trash can again.

    Li Rui knew that he was in the wrong, so he gently patted her back to calm her down and said a lot of good things.

    After more than ten minutes, Luo Li gradually recovered.

    ¡°By the way, we still have a few more matches, right? It seems like the final battle of the eastern Division was arranged for us?¡±

    Li Rui saw that herplexion had improved and found a wet towel to wipe off the ¡± juice ¡± on her face.

    ¡°You still know how to look at the schedule?¡±

    Luo Li red at him, but still obediently raised her head to let him wipe her face.

    Shanghai No. 1 high school¡¯s Morning Star, an old strong team against the dark horse of the aristocrats. The advertisements outside are all over the ce. It¡¯s hard not to see it.

    Li Rui pinched her chin, wiped her white face clean, and then nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°I heard that the people there have some opinions about you.¡±

    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think I have any interactions with them?¡±

    Li Rui put away the towel and was a little confused.

    you threw one of their team members to the ground for fun during the National Youth Championship. You may have forgotten, but he didn¡¯t!

    Hearing this, Li Rui frowned and couldn¡¯t remember anything after a long time.

    He had yed with a lot of opponents, so he couldn¡¯t remember which one.

    ¡°Their Captain has spoken. He wants to teach you a lesson on behalf of his team members!¡±

    Luo Li said gloatingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s going to teach who a lesson!¡±

    Li Rui smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    But it was thisugh that almost made himugh until he was S9 ¡­ No, something happened fromughing.

    Because there was another group of uncrowned Kings who were interested in the same question.

    Due to his nonchnt attitude, after a public interview, all kinds of sensational headlines appeared in major media and sports news.

    the biggest Dark Horse in the eastern Division, Yan Yan, won the championship!

    ¡°Shocking! An old school has been humiliated like this!¡±

    ¡°Superior strength or an embroidered pillow? Let¡¯s enter the spiritual world of the nine-tailed fox leader!¡±

    ¡­.

    walk into your mom! I¡¯m walking into science!

    Looking at the news title on the website, Li Rui was so angry that he threw his phone out.

    ¡°Ah! My phone!¡±

    Huang juncai screamed and picked up his mobile phone.

    ¡°Captain, take it easy. They¡¯re reporters, what are they going to eat if they don¡¯t cause trouble? Am I right?¡±

    Luo Li shrugged her shoulders and chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s a small gossip website here that says you got your position by unspoken rules.¡±

    Huang juncai had just picked up his mobile phone when he saw a new push message and sneaked over.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Li grabbed his mobile phone and read ten lines at a nce. She was so angry that smoke wasing out of her head.

    The other media outlets had at least started with a picture, but the content was all fabricated.

    This website waspletely based on the imagination of the editors, vividly describing a b * tch who sold her body to reach the peak of her life.

    ording to them, Luo Li had to sleep with the entire Ming de middle school, from the principal to the cleaners.

    In the end, they didn¡¯t forget to pull back the hot topic and interpreted the words on Qiming as Luo Li¡¯s provocation, and the captains of the two sides were jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    ¡°Ah! My phone!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s mobile phone flew out again and hit the wall, making a shallow pit.

    At this moment, the three core members of nine-tailed fox fell into silence, and the atmosphere in the meeting room was unprecedentedly heavy.

    After a while, Li Rui adjusted his mentality and said, ¡± there¡¯s always trouble when people are famous. We weren¡¯t famous in the past, so these scandals had nothing to do with us. But as nine-tailed fox¡¯s battle results improve, our every word and every action will be observed under a magnifying ss. From now on ¡­ Be careful with your words and actions.¡±

    ¡°On what basis? What right do they have to spread such rumors! I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Luo Li pulled out the sword, and with a sh of white light, the huge conference table instantly fell apart.

    Seeing that her eyes were red, Li Rui felt sorry for her and put his arm around her shoulder.

    ¡°You can spread rumors with your mouth, but you¡¯ll have to run your legs to refute them. However, doesn¡¯t the school have an external news officer? Let them handle this matter, this is already enough to be charged with nder.¡±

    Li Rui smiled coldly.

    These gossip websites really didn¡¯t care about the power of capital. They would do anything to attract people¡¯s attention.

    If the other sports media¡¯s reports about him could still be said to be hyping up the poprity, then the gossip about Luo Li waspletely sshing dirty water on the school!

    Li Rui even guessed that there were some other interest groups behind this.

    If the school didn¡¯t take revenge, Li Rui would look down on the board members of Mingde!

    Did he really think sakbas international education Group was a Kitty cat?

    Sure enough, what happened next was exactly as Li Rui had guessed.

    The sakvaras group¡¯s headquarters had transferred an entire international legal team of nearly 100 people. It was clear that they wanted to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, to give a warning to the private media.

    It¡¯s fine to ride on poprity, but to ssh dirty water? Sorry, I¡¯ll see you in court!

    We have enough money, time, and energy to fight awsuit with you for more than ten years.

    I¡¯ll drag you to death!

    However, some people¡¯s negative impressions of nine-tailed fox had already solidified in some people¡¯s hearts.

    On the inte, nine-tailed fox¡¯s fans and haters were quarreling, and countless evil people jumped out to ride on the poprity.

    Li Rui is an idiot. Don¡¯t look at how he seems to be omnipotent. In fact, it¡¯s because he¡¯s lucky that he hasn¡¯t met any strong teams along the way. If he really meets Qiming, this guy will definitely reveal his true colors. Just wait and see.

    that¡¯s right. He¡¯s like a god in the low-end games, but he¡¯ll be beaten up in the Nationalpetition. Hehe, I can do it too!

    ¡°Did the person above really watch nine-tailed fox¡¯s match? Captain Li Rui can crush whoever he fights, okay?¡±

    that¡¯s just his appearance. Look at the high-end statistics. In all the games of nine-tailed fox, Li Rui was at the back most of the time and his team contribution was zero. He was the most active only when he was bullying noobs!

    ¡°So you¡¯re just a f * cking ¡®expert¡¯ who has never even watched apetition?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what do you guys know? The naked eye may lie, but the data won¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 ¨C Chapter 194-Performance (1)

    From Tiger pounce to Weibo, the public opinion war on the inte intensified, but no one could convince anyone.

    ¡°Captain, so many people are ming you online, why aren¡¯t you responding?¡±

    Luo Li kept scrolling through Weibo, and the more she scrolled, the angrier she got.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking now? They¡¯ve already made their stand, so whatever you say is just an excuse.¡±

    Li Rui stared at his palm. In his psionic vision, there was a light red me burning above his wrist.

    This was the high-end technique of [ sacrifice ] that he had recently researched.

    It wasn¡¯t a indiscriminate explosion of mes, but rather a focus of power on the desired part of the body.

    Although his maximum power had been reduced, the corresponding consumption had also been reduced. It was enough to support him in battle for a long time, especially against negative energy creatures.

    Sensing the rising temperature in the room, the paper on the table began to curl and turn yellow. Li Rui turned his wrist and the air distorted by the high temperature gradually returned to calm.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at Luo Li, who was looking at her phone.

    Girls were really strange creatures. They knew that it would be annoying to watch, but they couldn¡¯t help but look curiously.

    ¡°Competitive sports ultimately depends on results. The winner is King and the loser is Bandit. Beat up the opponents they bragged about one by one. This way of smacking faces is much more effective than just putting up a few superficial words on the inte!¡±

    Li Rui patted her head andforted her with a smile.

    ¡°I know that, but I just feel aggrieved!¡±

    hehe, you¡¯re still young, so you¡¯re easily influenced by them. They can¡¯t wait for you to jump out and shoot your mouth off, so you can ride on another wave of poprity.

    What do you mean I¡¯m still young? you¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re old. We¡¯re from the same year, okay? ¡±

    Luo Li shriveled but still agreed with Li Rui¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°Hehe, being two months older than you is still big! As an elder, I have to tell you some of my life experiences.¡±

    Li Rui pinched her little nose but was pped away in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Team Morning Star! I want revenge! I¡¯m going to beat them up!¡±

    Luo Li stood up and waved her small fists in anger.

    In the past, when she was leading the nine-tailed fox team, it was difficult for her to do it alone. She was often exhausted by Qiming and even besieged.

    Although her explosive power was strong at that time, she wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill their Captain in a second.

    That was a moving metal can!

    When an assassin encountered a tank, and the other members were too weak to help, it was like being beaten up every time they saw it!

    He had been beaten up so badly that he didn¡¯t even have a temper!

    This time, it was finally her teammate¡¯s turn to work hard. Luo Li¡¯s face showed a fierce smile.

    ¡°Sure, but you have to leave one for me, or else I¡¯ll be called a soft-rice again.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and pulled the excited Luo Li down to sit down.

    ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll leave their Captain to you. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll teach you a lesson or you¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for your reward, Your Highness.¡±

    Two dayster, the final battle of the Golden Dragon cup Eastern Division was held at the Shanghai Stadium.

    Nearly 90,000 tickets had been sold three days in advance. There were even people from other provinces who had flown over to watch the game!

    At the same time, the closing battles of the other divisions were also in full swing, but the poprity on the inte was far less than that of the one in Shanghai.

    There were many reasons for this.

    The otherpetition zones didn¡¯t have many surprises. The winners were all old and strong schools. They weren¡¯t as popr as the sudden emergence of dark horses.

    In addition, the captain and vice-captain of nine-tailed fox had amazing looks, so it was easier for them to attract fans in this superficial society.

    Thest and most important reason was that sakvaras group wasn¡¯t short of money. They hired a dozen of the country¡¯s best marketingpanies, designed hundreds of hype ns, and hired nearly 10000 inte water soldiers to hype up the news on the inte.

    Now, almost everyone in the country knew that Ming de high school was going to challenge the old Shanghai first high school!

    Under the bombardment of all kinds of public opinion, a distorted impression would form in the minds of ordinary people.

    Nine-tailed fox was stronger than Qiming, which was equivalent to Ming de high school being stronger than Shanghai¡¯s first high school with a long history!

    And as long as nine-tailed fox continued to win, a simr form could be applied to all the high schools in the country!

    This meant that Ming de was going to use the reputation of those old schools as a stepping stone!

    This was a reputation that normally took decades to build, but it had beenpressed into a Golden Dragon Cup game.

    It had to be said that the marketing department of the sakvaras group was quite something.

    Of course, the premise of everything was that nine-tailed fox could win!

    Hu ~

    Li Rui let out a long breath and remembered the promise the principal made to him before the game. A trace of excitement shed in his eyes.

    As long as she won this game, Li Wei would be able to enter Ming de unconditionally next year. All the expenses would be covered by the school, and the best teachers would be provided to tutor her one-on-one in all subjects.

    One must know that the teachers of mind were elites that the school had poached from all over the country!

    In the whole of China, the only one who dared to say that they had better teachers than Ming de was Imperial University.

    With such a top-notch teacher to tutor her in all aspects, there was no need to worry about his sister not doing well!

    With a sigh in his heart, Li Rui made up his mind to perform this game beautifully!

    That¡¯s right, this game was just a show to Li Rui.

    Although Shanghai No. 1 high school was very strong in the eastern Division, it was not eye-catching in the National League.

    Their Captain was evaluated to have a B-grade defensive talent, and his actualbat power should have exceeded the limit of the awakened level, but the specific threshold was not high from the video of the game.

    As for Li Rui, he was one of the few s-level awakened talents in the country. His threshold had even exceeded the record held by Wang Lei!

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 25]

    [HP: 2017/2017]

    [mana: 608/608]

    [armor: 90]

    [magic resistance: 48]

    [attack: 110]

    [spell strength: 200]

    After digesting the health points from [ g ], Li Rui¡¯s blood exceeded 2000 points!

    ording to the number of enemies he had killed, even an ordinary bronze-level did not have such a terrifying amount of health, let alone an iron-level one!

    Not to mention that he now had a defense of 90 points. Even physical type superhumans would probably cry when they saw him.

    And now, he still had a few days to y in thepetition, and it just so happened that he didn¡¯t add any points to the upgrade option!

    [dark harvest],[adjust],[taste of blood],[eyeball collector], and so on.

    After thinking for a while, Li Rui decisively cast his gaze on the [taste of blood].

    He wasn¡¯tcking in attack and defense, but he felt that his HP was a littlecking after [sacrifice] was activated.

    With 2000 health points, he could only burn it for about 7 minutes with full power.

    In addition, using the blood God¡¯s Pearl would temporarily consume the upper limit of his health points and he would be injured in battle. In actualbat, [ sacrifice ] could only be used at full power for two minutes at most!

    With the [ taste of blood ]¡¯s HP recovery effect, he would have more choices in battle.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 ¨C Chapter 195-Hard Enough (1)

    ng~

    The dark red rune was magnified in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and he seemed to smell a faint bloody smell.

    [ruler ]: hunt and kill gods

    [taste of blood] (Level 2)

    When you damage an enemy hero, an additional healing effect of 1 ¨C 50 health points will be provided based on the damage you deal to the enemy hero.

    [cooldown time: 60 seconds]

    50 extra health points healing, not bad!

    However, the cooldown time did not decrease, which made Li Rui a little disappointed.

    nine-tailed fox, get ready. We¡¯ll be on stage in five minutes!

    The staff members ¡®yells came from outside the door. Their feet did not touch the ground as they shuttled back and forth, panicking but not panicking, causing the entire rest area to be filled with a tense atmosphere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and harvest our glory.¡±

    Li Rui stood up first and reached out his palm.

    The other four hands covered it skillfully. The five of them looked at each other and shouted in unison, ¡°¡±The nine-tailed fox will definitely win!¡±

    As he walked out of the participants ¡®passageway, the roars of tens of thousands of people instantly filled his ears, and even the air around him trembled.

    Seeing the yers of nine-tailed foxe out, the audience¡¯s cheering volume suddenly increased by tens of decibels.

    damn, the scene is a Little Big ¡­

    Huang juncai and the others looked around at the seemingly endless sea of people and swallowed their saliva.

    Isn¡¯t the audience a little too enthusiastic this time?

    Not to mention them, even Li Rui and Luo Li were shocked by this scene.

    Was the first Golden Dragon Cup¡¯s attraction to the audience so terrifying after the Beyonder world was exposed?

    This was only the regionalpetition. Wouldn¡¯t it be amazing when it came to the Nationalpetition?

    To put it nicely, the three of them had big hearts, but to put it bluntly, they were crazy. The bigger the scene, the more excited they were.

    However, the two ¡®foreign aid¡¯ did not have such a strong mentality.

    His body stiffened, and even his breathing became much more rapid.

    Patting their shoulders, Li Rui hit them on the back with force.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m here. You guys just lie down.¡±

    After that, no matter how they adjusted, Li Rui took the lead and walked into the ring. His face couldn¡¯t hide the excitement and anticipation.

    Aina Ando and Kouta Yano looked at each other, grinned bitterly, and followed the team in a low profile.

    Ming de high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox versus Magic city¡¯s number one high school, Qiming. Both parties shake hands!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw the lineup on Qiming.

    A yer that he had never seen before appeared in the ring.

    He was wearing the standard armor of Qiming and was half a head taller than Li Rui.

    The key point was that the shiny bald head stole the show, reflecting a dazzling white light under the bright lights of the venue.

    The bald man seemed to sense that Li Rui was looking at him. He met Li Rui¡¯s eyes and grinned.

    His eight neat white teeth shed with white light, and finally condensed into a bright divine light.

    Damn it, if your teeth are so good, why don¡¯t you go and shoot a toothpastemercial?

    He didn¡¯t even need to add special effects!

    Li Rui secretlyined in his heart and was a little flustered by his smile.

    they¡¯re recing the main team members at thest minute. What¡¯s going on on Qiming? I¡¯ve never heard of any of their members being suspended due to injuries.

    Luo Li came to Li Rui¡¯s side and whispered.

    The coach¡¯s pre-match analysis was only focused on the original five yers. With the sudden addition of The X Factor, he felt like he had been calcted.

    he thinks highly of us and has taken out his secret weapon. Leave this guy to me and you guys can split the rest.

    Li Rui felt a hint of threat from this person and couldn¡¯t help but cheer up.

    The two sides shook hands one by one. When Li Rui faced the bald young man, he felt like he was holding a piece of warm Jade.

    ¡°You are Li Rui? I¡¯m Hao Wen, and my Junior Brother asked me to teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Who is your Junior Brother?¡±

    The bald young man pouted his lips at Lu Kang, the captain of Venus, who was next to him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lu Kang met Li Rui¡¯s eyes, snorted and turned his head away.

    ¡°He knew he couldn¡¯t beat you, so he could only ask me to help him. Sigh ¡­ This guy is too greedy.¡±

    Hao Wen shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sure you can beat me?¡±

    Li Rui tilted his head and looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    Hao Wen shrugged his shoulders, grinned, and murmured in an undetectable voice, ¡°¡±Besides ¡­ To be able to fight with the young experts of the universe is my purpose in entering the world this time!¡±

    Li Rui stared at him deeply. Under the referee¡¯s urging, the two teams slowly retreated.

    ¡°Let the match begin!¡±

    With an order, Li Rui turned into a stream of light and rushed to the camp of Qiming. Even Luo Li was far behind him.

    So fast!

    Hao Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he took the initiative to meet her.

    BOOM!

    Both sides shed head-on without dodging or avoiding. The two huge fists crashed together, giving off the sound of steel colliding.

    Li Rui¡¯s body instantly stopped, but Hao Wen was forced to take seven or eight steps back before he could stabilize his body.

    After he steadied himself, a look of shock shed in Hao Wen¡¯s eyes. He had never expected that an unknown grassroots awakened would have such terrifying power!

    What was even more terrifying was that he had speed!

    Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from his sight, and a strong wind attacked the back of his head.

    He turned around, twisted his waist, and swung his leg!

    His thick long leg swept like a battleaxe and hit Li Rui¡¯s side kick.

    Thump!

    The hearts of the audience in the front row throbbed. The collision between the two didn¡¯t seem like they were flesh and blood creatures at all, but tworge bronze bells!

    At the instant their legs collided, the same golden membrane covered their legs. However, the terrifying attack power instantly shattered their protective Qi-Jin, and their reinforced iron bones shed together!

    Hiss~

    Li Rui and Hao Wen gasped in unison and took three steps back.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched crazily. He forced an ugly smile and gave Hao Wen a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Tough enough!¡±

    Hao Wen¡¯s foot trembled slightly, and he smiled with difficulty. ¡°Vajra leg! Was it strong?¡±

    That was too f * cking powerful!

    I have 90 armor points and [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], but I only have a slight advantage in a head-on fight?

    Was there stillw?

    Li Rui cursed in his heart.

    Hao Wen¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    He was born in the secret realm of the Shaolin Temple and had awakened a Grade S talent at birth. He had copper skin and iron bones, and he had infinite strength.

    After being epted into the sect, he had enjoyed the meridian cleansing of the Masters of the Dharma house since he was young and had cultivated the secret divine technique of the Shaolin Temple-the indestructible body of Vajra.

    When he grew up a little, he would take a great cyclic pellet every month and apply Tiger bone longyang butter on his body every day.

    After cultivating under such conditions for more than ten years, he had already cultivated [ indestructible body of Vajra ] to the third level. His skin and muscles were usually warm and soft, but once he injected Qi-Jin into it, his skin would be like Dragon scales, and his bones would be as hard as steel!

    Their defensive power was unrivaled among all the sects in the world!

    With an s-grade defensive ability and [ indestructible body ], he was confident that even a weaker silver-grade would not be able to break through his defense in a short time, let alone an awakened one!

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 ¨C : Chapter 196-Head-On Battle (1)

    But now, his self-confidence had taken a serious blow.

    How long had it been since they left the mountain? Yet, he had encountered a fellow who was tougher than him!

    Could it be that I¡¯ve cultivated a fake [ indestructible body of Vajra ]?

    But master said that this was the world¡¯s best defensive cultivation technique, and no other cultivation technique couldpare!

    Could it be that I¡¯m really a frog at the bottom of a well, and there are many people stronger than me in this world?

    At that moment, Hao Wen fell into a serious state of self-doubt.

    However, more than ten years of Buddhist cultivation had made his mind extremely firm. He shook his head and pulled himself together, carefully observing his opponent.

    In the moment of confrontation, he felt a very familiar smell from Li Rui.

    At the same time, Li Rui also felt a sense of deja vu from him.

    Their techniques seemed toe from the same source, but Hao Wen¡¯s was purer, while Li Rui¡¯s was more magnificent.

    ¡°Indestructible body of Vajra? No, you¡¯re not from Shaolin Temple, could it be ¡­¡±

    Hao Wen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as he recalled a legendary cultivation technique.

    ¡°[ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. This was the first time someone had seen through his cultivation method.

    It seemed that this guy¡¯s inheritance was more powerful than he had imagined. He could even know such secret information?

    The Shaolin Temple? Those money-minded bald donkeys from Mount song actually had such an inheritance?

    When I went there before, it was a tourist area that was fully developed bymerce!

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s reaction, Hao Wen confirmed his guess and let out a long sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, not just any random passerby can have a 50 ¨C 50 chance with me.

    He¡¯s the Dragon of the town, and it¡¯ll be a problem if he¡¯s too weak!

    But soon after, a hint of jealousy rose in his heart.

    Why can you be the Dragon of the town and I can¡¯t?

    The Last Dragon of the Shaolin Temple was the chief of the Dharma house, and Hao Wen¡¯s dream since he was a child was to take over this legacy.

    The young man was full of energy and didn¡¯t think he was weaker than anyone of his age.

    He was going to prove this point today!

    Hao Wen had adjusted his mindset. He had changed from a superior and superior challenger to an active challenger!

    If he could defeat this young Dragon of the country, he would have the chance to enter the sights of ¡± China ¡± ande into contact with the Supreme legacy of glory!

    There seemed to be a ball of fire burning in his chest. Hao Wen¡¯s blood was boiling, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    Seeing his gaze, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but raise his vignce and be excited at the same time.

    He had thought that it was just a boring performance, but he did not expect to meet an opponent worthy of a battle!

    In particr, this guy¡¯s defense was amazing, so Li Rui didn¡¯t have to worry about breaking him at all. He could fight with all his might.

    BOOM!

    It was as if two rhinoceros had collided. The two people¡¯s fists hit each other, and the terrifying sound of flesh colliding was endless.

    ¡°My God, is your captain a demon? He¡¯s actually able to fight head on with senior brother Hao?¡±

    In the audience, mu xinghui¡¯s jaw almost dropped when he saw the battle in the ring.

    you¡¯re the one. You¡¯re actually fighting with Li Rui. Do you want to die? ¡±

    Yi kaicheng stared at the ring with an unsightly expression, his face twitching along with the sound of his muscles colliding.

    Both sides knew their own background and could not believe that there was someone in the world who could go head to head with the person they thought was invincible.

    who is that Hao Wen? ¡±

    he¡¯s the senior brother of Captain Lu Kang. He¡¯s the heir of Shaolin Temple and a genius who¡¯s said to be a luohan in the future.

    ¡°What is the Arhat level?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the supernatural stuff in Buddhism. I heard it from others.¡±

    Mu xinghui shrugged his shoulders, his attention never leaving the ring.

    ¡°You said ¡­ Can Hao Wen beat Li Rui?¡±

    Yi kaicheng looked at the battle with aplicated expression. He wanted to see Li Rui suffer, but he also didn¡¯t want nine-tailed fox to lose.

    If it was another asion, and someone could beat Li Rui up, he would definitely p his hands andugh at them.

    However, this was the final battle of the eastern Division, and it was rted to the honor of nine-tailed fox!

    After struggling for a long time, he quietly spat out a few words in his heart:¡±Li Rui, don¡¯t lose!¡±

    we¡¯ll definitely win. They¡¯re geniuses who¡¯ve received professional training since they were young. How can we, mere mortals,pete with them? ¡±

    Mu xinghui¡¯s tone carried a hint of sadness, but he immediately cheered up.

    ¡°To be able to follow by the side of such an expert, it¡¯s truly endlessly beneficial. You don¡¯t know how fast I¡¯ve improved during this period of time!¡±

    Mu xingyan raised her fist and nced at Yi kaicheng proudly.

    Although this brother of his had also awakened, he was still a lot weaker than him!

    you¡¯re talking as if someone¡¯s still in the same ce. When are we going to fight? ¡±

    Yi kaicheng sneered, still cold and aloof.

    hehe, we¡¯ll talk about it when you squeeze into the main position. You don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight with me now.

    Mu xinghui crossed his legs smugly.

    ¡°I remember someone is the ninth substitute, right? The secondst person is trying to be arrogant with me, the sixth person. Do you have any shame?¡±

    Mu xinghui¡¯s proud smile froze on his face as he said in exasperation, ¡± that¡¯s because your nine-tailed fox¡¯s Foundation is too weak. All 15 of our team members are awakened while you only have six. Two of them are external aid. I am the main force when Ie to your side!

    Yi kaicheng sneered, put his arm around his shoulder, and pointed at the battlefield. ¡°Come on, tell me, who can you beat in this arena?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Mu xinghui was stuck for a long time, his face flushed red, and he said obediently, ¡± he¡¯s not the main force, but he¡¯s also the first substitute ¡­

    you¡¯re still the same as me. What are you so proud of? ¡±

    Letting go of his shoulder, Yi kaicheng¡¯s face was full of disdain.

    I¡¯ve only been awakened for less than a year ¡­ It¡¯s normal to not be able to squeeze into the main force.¡±

    I heard that Li Rui has only been awakened for less than a year!

    ¡°He¡¯s a monster, he can¡¯t be counted!¡±

    The two of them were quarreling in the audience, but the surrounding people were watching in a daze.

    Throughout this year¡¯s Golden Dragon cup, there had never been a battle as intense and passionate as today¡¯s!

    The two main generals on the stage were like ancient giant beasts, each of their hands and feet could cause a terrible vibration.

    The audience sitting in the front row could even feel the ground shaking slightly.

    Every time they collided, there would be a heavy muffled sound in the air. The invisible sound waves pressed against the audience¡¯s chests, causing their hearts and lungs to tremble.

    BOOM!

    The iron Fists glowed with a faint golden light, crisscrossing and hitting each other on the chest.

    The armors of both sides had long been shattered, and the punch had even pierced through their breasttes.

    The power pierced through the protective Qi. The moment the terrifying destructive power of the fist came into contact with the skin, most of its power was suddenly reduced.

    Both of them could feel as if they had hit ayer of dense and thick liquid.

    His fist could feel his opponent¡¯s skin and muscles rippling like water, changing the direction of the vertical prating force and spreading it out horizontally.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 ¨C Chapter 197-Can¡¯T Win With A Normal A (For Book Friend Salted Fish Melon Skin¡¯S 10000 Rewards) _1

    Not only was the destructive power released, but a small part of the force was even reflected back along the fist!

    Their upper bodies leaned back uncontrobly, and as if they had discussed it beforehand, they raised their big feet at the same time and kicked each other¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Thump!

    The two figures flew backward at the same time, drawing an arc in the air, flying from the center of the ring to the edge.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Both of them spat out their first mouthful of blood since the start of the game. They felt as if their internal organs had been disced by the other party¡¯s kick.

    Li Rui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up first.

    He was clearly in a better state than his opponent.

    Not only was his defense stronger than his opponent¡¯s, but his attack power was also overwhelming!

    Hao Wen was at a big disadvantage in this kind of head-on exchange.

    Not to mention that Li Rui¡¯s attack had its own special effect!

    [ taste of blood ] activated, 50 health points recovered.

    ¡°[ taste of blood ] activated ¡­¡±

    ¡°[ taste of blood] activated ¡­¡±

    In a few minutes of battle, Li Rui had recovered a total of 150 health points. This addition and reduction could be said to be a loss for Hao Wen.

    His HP was 1697, and he had lost about one-seventh of his HP.

    How much health could the other side have?

    Even considering the powerful damage reduction of the [ indestructible body ], Li Rui conservatively estimated that he had taken more than 1000 points of health from the opposite side.

    The opponent¡¯s HP couldn¡¯t possibly be higher than his, at most about the same.

    In other words, the opponent couldn¡¯t support such a t attack.

    Hao Wen stood up with difficulty. The two of them looked at each other and slowly walked to the center, ignoring the other people in the ring.

    no one has ever dared to fight me head on, let alone knock me over in a head-on fight. You¡¯re the first!

    When they were less than 10 meters away from each other, the two of them tacitly stopped and umted a new round of power.

    ¡°You too, everyone else is avoiding me, only you can be considered a man!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and gave him a thumbs up.

    it¡¯s fun, but I have to admit that I can¡¯t beat you by force. I¡¯m going to be serious next. You be careful.

    Hao Wen¡¯s face darkened, and his sunny aura became dignified and solemn.

    It felt like the Golden body of the Bodhisattva that was worshipped in the temple!

    His qi and blood flowed rapidly in his body, and the surging power re-injected into his limbs. Li Rui smiled and showed him two fingers.

    ¡°Second round, begin!¡±

    BOOM!

    The two of them disappeared from the ring again.

    This time, Li Rui didn¡¯t suppress his speed to fight with him. Instead, he strangely appeared beside Hao Wen.

    So fast! He actually didn¡¯t use all his strength just now!

    Hao Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he was shocked by Li Rui¡¯s terrifying speed.

    Although he was good at defense, his actual speed was not low. Butpared to Li Rui, he felt like a snail.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    With his arms covering his head, Li Rui¡¯s punches and kicks were like a storm, sometimes forward, sometimes backward, sometimes left, and sometimes right. Hao Wen waspletely helpless.

    His defense is stronger than mine! His attack is higher than mine! You¡¯re even faster than me?

    How could there be such a monster in the world?

    damn it! Hao Wen cursed in his heart. He poured true energy into his throat and took a deep breath, causing his lungs to bulge.

    After blocking Li Rui¡¯s side kick, Hao Wen took the opportunity to open his mouth at Li Rui.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It was like the deep roar of a terrifying carnivore from its abdomen.

    There was no time to defend at all. Li Rui only felt a wave of impact on his face, and his mind went nk in an instant. The world became quiet.

    [ lion roar ]!

    The terrifying sound waves reverberated in the stadium, and tens of thousands of people covered their ears in unison. They were so frightened that their hearts suddenly jumped, and their chests felt stuffy.

    Li Rui, who was at close range, took all the power, but his eyes only lost focus for a moment.

    However, Hao Wen had the upper hand in that split second.

    The huge fist erged in his sight and Li Rui raised his arm with difficulty to meet it.

    As long as he was given a few breaths, he would be able to catch his breath again!

    ¡°Xumi mountain palm!¡±

    His fist suddenly opened, and Hao Wen¡¯s palm seemed to have turned into a towering mountain, pressing down on Li Rui with an aura that covered the sky.

    Oh no, it¡¯s toote!

    Li Rui crossed his arms and covered his forehead.

    BOOM!

    With a bomb-like sound, Li Rui was hammered into the floor of the ring like a nail.

    Li Rui¡¯s body directly hit the floor and created a deep pit. He spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up.

    Hao Wen saw that Li Rui had not lost hisbat power, frowned, and rushed up again.

    Li Rui¡¯s entire body was shaken by [ Mount Meru palm ], and he could only ward off Hao Wen¡¯s attack.

    However, the more Hao Wen fought, the more shocked and anxious he became.

    He could feel that Li Rui¡¯s qi and blood were rapidly expanding, and his fists and feet, which were soft from the [ Sumeru mountain palm ], became hard again.

    As long as he could catch his breath, he might really recover!

    What kind of monster was this?

    Was [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] that much stronger than [ the indestructible body ]?

    That was impossible!

    The former was created by using thetter as a Foundation, removing the weeds and keeping the fine ones, and then absorbing the strong points of a hundred schools of thought.

    In theory, they were indeed stronger, but overall, they were still on the same level. There would not be a situation where they would be crushed.

    So ¡­ The stronger ones were humans!

    Hao Wen¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes turned vicious.

    The Dragon of the town! Let me see if you¡¯re qualified!

    Li Rui¡¯s fist met Hao Wen¡¯s, and the two¡¯s fists crossed each other. Hao Wen¡¯s fierce fist suddenly became soft.

    Her arms wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s arm as if they had no bones, and her fingers dug into his shoulder like steel ws.

    Dragon w hand!

    Feeling that his opponent¡¯s fingertips had pierced through his protective Qi and into his flesh, Li Rui was in pain. His other hand subconsciously made a side hook towards Hao Wen¡¯s cheek.

    However, Hao Wen blocked the attack steadily, and his arm turned into a flexible Python that twisted Li Rui¡¯s other arm.

    His five fingers became the Python¡¯s venomous fangs, biting hard on his shoulder.

    After hanging both of Li Rui¡¯s arms, Hao Wen squeezed and lifted them. Li Rui¡¯s elbow was pulled in the direction of the movement and bent in a terrifying arc.

    ¡±

    Feeling as if his arms were about to break, Li Rui let out a painful roar.

    admit defeat. Your ¡®skills¡¯ are stronger than mine, but you don¡¯t have powerful ¡®techniques¡¯. You can¡¯t even use 70% of your power, but I can use 200% of my power. You can¡¯t beat me!

    Hao Wen grabbed Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and tried to force him to admit defeat.

    ¡°As expected. I can¡¯t win with. normal A ¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Hao Wen frowned when he heard Li Rui¡¯s faint murmuring.

    ¡°I said ¡­ How do you know that I don¡¯t have any powerful ¡°techniques¡±?¡±

    He showed a ferocious smile at him and a terrifying magical power gathered in Li Rui¡¯s throat.

    Hao Wen¡¯s butthole tightened and his scalp went numb. He could no longer hold back and tried to break Li Rui¡¯s hands with his arms.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 ¨C Chapter 198-I¡¯M Actually A Mage (1)

    Unfortunately, his actions were not as fast as his voice.

    The distance between the two of them was less than an arm¡¯s length, and Li Rui shouted out [ feral scream ] almost right in front of his face.

    The terrifying shock wave blew Hao Wen¡¯s face like water.

    A sound wave that was more terrible than lion¡¯s roar exploded in the ring. Several people who were fighting around were all knocked to the ground, regardless of friend or foe. Only Luo Li and Huang juncai were not affected at all.

    Magic ripples visible to the naked eye rushed to the edge of the ring, and the powerful force triggered the protective mechanism, instantly activating the defensive array.

    Layers of ripples appeared on the originally transparent hemispherical protective shield, separating the ring from the audience.

    It was only when [ feral screams ]¡¯s power was gone that the protective shield returned to its invisible state.

    This was the first time that Li Rui had released his full power after his spell strength reached 200. With just one move, he had made most of the people in the ring lose theirbat power for a short time.

    [feral scream] (Level 3)

    Deals 320 magic damage, silence for 1.8 seconds.

    The demonic sound filled his ears, and Hao Wen¡¯s eyes lost focus. His body felt like it was falling apart, and his arms that were holding Li Rui rxed like a dead snake with its spine broken.

    Li Rui took the opportunity to twist his arms and locked Hao Wen¡¯s arm in the same way.

    It was a pity that Li Rui didn¡¯t know [ Dragon w hand ] and his five fingers didn¡¯t have enough prating power to Pierce into his muscles like sharp ws.

    The intense pain in his arms woke him up a little.

    He struggled to focus his consciousness and looked at Li Rui¡¯s shadow in front of him. He staggered and said with grief and indignation, ¡± you guys are all under pressure ¡­ Your heart is dirty ¡­¡±

    You¡¯re saying it as if you don¡¯t have any energy suppression level ¡­

    Li Rui grinned and concentrated his Qi in his dantian. A faint golden light appeared on his forehead, and his upper body was like a spring that was pulled back.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]!

    BOOM!

    Hao Wen¡¯s face was hit by a hammer, and he saw stars.

    BOOM!

    you have received strong physical damage. Damage reduced by 60 points.

    BOOM!

    60 damage reduction.

    BOOM!

    60 damage reduction.

    BOOM!

    Even with [bone ting ]¡¯s damage reduction, Li Rui still felt dizzy after five head-smashes and could not stand steadily.

    Hao Wen didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. He only had thest bit of consciousness to keep himself from copsing.

    Hao Wen¡¯s pupils gradually dted and his eyes were a little out of focus. Li Rui let go of his arms and squeezed out a smile.¡±Iron head technique, is it strong?¡±

    Hao Wen seemed to have used up thest of his strength and didn¡¯t fall down. He stared at Li Rui and didn¡¯t know if he still had the ability to think.

    finally, I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m actually a mage. Closebat isn¡¯t my specialty.

    Hearing this, Hao Wen woke up for a moment, and the corner of his eyes twitched.

    ¡°God ¡­ Ta ¡­ MA ¡­ Mages ¡­¡±

    After he finished speaking, he slowly fell backward like a copsing Golden Mountain and Jade pir. With a loud bang, he crashed into the ring, and blood began to slowly ooze out of his seven orifices.

    ¡°The match is over! The match was over! The winner is the nine-tailed fox team from mind!¡±

    The judge rushed into the ring in horror and quickly separated Li Rui and Hao Wen, afraid that someone would die.

    Li Rui then realized that the other people in the ring had already finished their respective matches.

    Except for Luo Li, who was still bright and beautiful, the other three were all bruised and swollen, but their expressions were indescribable excitement and joy.

    The few of them looked at each other and saw the pride and arrogance in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I won!¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui, we won!¡±

    ¡°The National League! We¡¯reing! Hahaha!¡±

    The winner¡¯s cheers rang out in the ring, and the defeated team walked down in sadness.

    The glory that the audience was focused on did not belong to them.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were deep as he watched the medical staff at the scene carry Hao Wen away on a stretcher.

    He was probably the heir of the arcane realm that the coach and brother Lei had mentioned. His strength was indeed extraordinary, and the threshold limit should be close to 4!

    His defensive power was freakishly strong, but his offensive power was slightly weaker. However, it was possible that he had held back and did not have the time to use his powerful moves.

    Its only weakness was its slow speed!

    Of course, Li Rui knew that Hao Wen¡¯s speed was only slower than his own. In the eyes of other awakeners of the same age, Hao Wen¡¯s speed was simply like a ghost.

    If it was the Li Rui before the three-piece killing set was formed, he could only use his speed advantage to fight guerri warfare. The blood God¡¯s Pearl, [ grip of the undying ], [ dark harvest ], [ rupture ], [ fear thorn ] and all the other weapons were used on his face. After using all his cards, he would then use the blood recovery effect of [ taste of blood ] to fight and finally use [ feast ] to fight for the possibility of defeating him.

    And now ¡­ It was really easy ¡­

    Li Rui clenched his fist and felt the surging qi and blood in his body. He grinned.

    He had only used 60% of his strength, and his most powerful blood crystal sword had not even been unsheathed. Yet, he had easily defeated an extraordinary direct descendant.

    This made Li Rui have a clearer position of himself.

    He should have no rivals in the awakened level!

    Thinking of this, he suddenly frowned again. A figure so handsome that it didn¡¯t seem human appeared in his mind.

    [ underworld Emperor ] was the captain of the [ seven luminaries team ] of the high school affiliated to Imperial Central University. His ability was rated [ X ] by various rating agencies!

    It was an unprecedented [ X ] level!

    It represented the unknown, and also represented a despairing power.

    [ sevens team ] had been lying t throughout the Golden Dragon tournament. As the team leader, [ underworld Emperor ] had only fought once, but it was that one time that established his reputation as the strongest team in the country.

    Li Rui had seen the video of that scene.

    If his fighting style was described as fierce and brutal, then the style of theherworld Emperor was something he couldn¡¯t understand!

    At that time, he had only stood up and nced at the enemy, and all the enemies had fallen to the ground in an instant. There was no smoke or fire, and they were all fake.

    There was no trace of energy in the video, and it was said that the audience did not observe any magic fluctuations.

    This made Li Rui, like everyone else, suspect that they were ying fake matches.

    However, it waster said that their opponent had been in aa for three days in the hospital before he woke up. His soul had been seriously injured and had not recovered even now.

    So, he was really strong, so strong that he couldn¡¯t understand!

    He might not be the strongest among the awakened ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head in self-mockery and inexplicably felt a little excited.

    There was only a sense of achievement when there was a challenge. Otherwise, with his rapid progress in strength, he would not feel the slightest fluctuation after defeating the enemy, and even wanted to advance.

    ¡°Captain, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°The Tiger that is blocking our way to the championship, the [ underworld Emperor ] from Imperial University affiliated high school.¡±

    ¡°Ling xiyi? What are you thinking about her for? that woman is very dangerous, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Luo Li frowned and stared at Li Rui with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Ah? She¡¯s a girl? I thought she was a man!¡±

    Li Rui was extremely surprised. From the video, he was indeed a beautiful young man!

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 ¨C Chapter 199-It¡¯S Too Difficult For Me (1)

    ¡°She¡¯s just a little t-chested, but she¡¯s still pretty when her hair is down!¡±

    Luo Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she lightly punched Li Rui, then she proudly puffed out her chest. Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook.

    duang! duang! duang!

    Li Rui¡¯s vision uncontrobly floated down for a moment and then instantly pulled back.

    Indeed, this fellow would definitely not be mistaken!

    ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him a few times,¡±

    ¡°Then why is she called the [ underworld Emperor ]? Why did you say she¡¯s dangerous?¡±

    Li Rui asked curiously.

    Using such a cool title, was he really not afraid of being beaten to death?

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Luo Li struggled for a while, then quietly pulled Li Rui to a corner and whispered in his ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    His warm breath tickled his ear.

    Li Rui awkwardly moved away and nodded.

    ¡°She ¡­ It¡¯s not human.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and then?¡±

    Li Rui had seen a lot of things that weren¡¯t human, and now it was hard for his heart to be moved.

    After all, there was a Half-Blood mule that was not human standing in front of him.

    ¡°She¡¯s of a very high status.¡±

    High level?

    Li Rui frowned when he heard this.

    Generally speaking, a person¡¯s level could be marked on the same level as a person¡¯s energy level, and it was a very important hidden attribute.

    A higher rank could suppress a lower rank, and at the same time, it had a strong immunity.

    Reduce damage, shorten or even negate the time of being controlled, see through or even ignore low-level illusions ¡­

    These hidden attributes were not obvious at low energy levels, but the higher one¡¯s level was, the greater the influence of one¡¯s level, and the more difficult it was to kill enemies of a higher level.

    But how high could an awakened be?

    At most, he was like Luo Li, relying on the inheritance in his bloodline, and was born with a silver-rank.

    Or ¡­ Higher, gold-rank?

    However, what did danger have to do with a high status?

    Could it be that this guy was a homicidal maniac?

    That¡¯s not right. If he could be the captain of the high school affiliated to the Emperor University, he must be the son of his own son and an important pir of the country in the future.

    This kind of person must be upright. Even if his character was not very noble, at least he was not a criminal.

    She couldn¡¯t understand it, but no matter how Li Rui asked, Luo Li refused to say anything.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Do you think I can beat her?¡±

    Li Rui changed his mind and looked at Luo Li in anticipation.

    ¡°Hmmm ¡­ It¡¯ll be very difficult.¡±

    Luo Li stammered for a long time before spitting out two words.

    But when he saw her expression, Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly sank.

    This wasn¡¯t just difficult, she didn¡¯t think it was possible at all!

    As a teammate, Luo Li clearly knew her full strength. What kind of God was this bu xiyi? He could actually crush him, who was a cheat in the system?

    Was the [ underworld Emperor ] rted to negative energy?

    He had the [ g ], so he was a natural counter to this kind of person. Why was Luo Li not optimistic about him?

    The emotions in Li Rui¡¯s eyes changed unpredictably, and finally condensed into a touch of determination.

    I don¡¯t care what she¡¯s up to. With the system in my hands, who am I afraid of?

    There was still some time before the start of the Nationals, so he took this opportunity to stack up the three-piece killer set.

    The [ Sunfire cloak ] could be put on hold for a while, and the [ ghost cloak ] or [ negative cloak ] could increase his only weakness-magic resistance!

    A person with the nickname [ underworld Emperor ], Li Rui believed that her magic damage must be very strong.

    After all, with her thin arms and legs, she definitely didn¡¯t look like she was going to be a warrior!

    As long as he could get close, he could use [ feral scream ] and attack her madly during the silence. He might have a chance of winning!

    Wait, a higher level ¡­ If she was directly exempted from silence ¡­

    Emmmmm.. This was difficult!

    ¡°Little Rui, what are you thinking about? He¡¯s attending a press conference!¡±

    A stack of documents gently knocked on Li Rui¡¯s head. He looked up and saw that it was coach Chen bin, who was leading the team this time.

    ¡°Coach, do you have any information on the seven team? Especially the information on their Captain!¡±

    Chen bin¡¯s expression froze and he shook his head.

    ¡°That [ underworld Emperor ]? Who knows who gave him such a nickname? isn¡¯t he afraid of being overpraised?¡±

    After sighing, Chen bin patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    don¡¯t feel pressured. Although he hasn¡¯t attacked many times, he should be a magician. Don¡¯t worry about it, just aim at his face!

    After that, Chen bin dragged Li Rui to the post-match press conference.

    Coach, if only it was that simple!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart, but he quickly reacted and realized that there was no better strategy.

    If it really didn¡¯t work, he would attack together with Luo Li ¡­ Wait a minute, the other members of the [ seven team ] were also very strong. Almost all of them had the strength of direct descendants. When the time came, he might be the one being besieged!

    Luo Li could be exchanged for one, and Huang juncai¡¯s three might be able to contain one, which meant that he had to face three people ¡­ There was also the [ underworld Emperor ].

    Wuwuwu ¡­ It¡¯s too difficult for me ¡­

    Li Rui was distracted by the media and didn¡¯t notice their increasingly excited eyes.

    so, Mr. Li Rui, do you think that you are already at the top of the new generation? ¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Yes, it was ¡­ Wait, what did you just say?¡±

    After being kicked under the table by the coach, Li Rui suddenly came back to his senses.

    However, the reporter from before had already sat down, satisfied. The press officer chose another person to ask questions.

    Mr. Li Rui, after today, all 80 teams in the five major divisions of the country have qualified. Do you have the confidence to lead nine-tailed fox to the end? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, our goal is the championship.¡±

    ¡°As one of the few teams that won all the matches, what do you think is the key factor in winning?¡±

    ¡°Unity, struggle!¡±

    Li Rui answered all the questions that came after perfectly, but he had already dug a hole when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    I will win if I want to. The pride of the ck Horse Captain is unparalleled.

    mental expansion: Li Rui ims to be number one.

    the captain is so arrogant. How much of nine-tailed fox¡¯s truebat power is left? ¡±

    Li Rui: I Am Invincible.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Bastard, when did I say such things?¡±

    Looking at the sensational headlines of the major media, Li Rui¡¯s face was ck.

    This time, even thewyers of the sakvaras group couldn¡¯t save him, because he said it himself at the press conference.

    Of course, the specific way of expression had been ¡± artistic ¡± adjusted by the reporters.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be so conflicted. You didn¡¯t know how many mines you stepped on when you were mumbling.¡±

    Luo Li was lying on the sofa on the side, a sharp de spinning around her fingers.

    ¡°AI ¡­ These reporters are really causing trouble!¡±

    If one only looked at the content of the report, everyone would think that Li Rui was arrogant and looked down on everyone.

    What was even more despicable was that these reporters had even pulled out a few of the strongest schools to hit the target one by one, forcing them to respond.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 ¨C : Chapter 200-Peeking (1)

    ¡°Damn, little Li, you¡¯re famous! Many schools have threatened to mess with you!¡±

    Huang juncai came over with his phone and gloated, but Li Rui pped him away.

    He didn¡¯t even need to look to know that he had full aggro.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment and he took out his phone to make a call.

    ¡°Brother Lei, en ¡­ I¡¯d like to participate in two more sessions if I have time ¡­ Hmm, okay.¡±

    ¡°Captain, what are you going to do? It looks fun!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a secret!¡±

    Li Rui angrily rubbed the dog¡¯s head to vent the depression in his heart.

    The next afternoon, a nended in Singapore, and then a gorgeous helicopter rose next to it.

    A few hourster, the helicopternded on the deck of [ ocean songster ], and two burly figures gentlynded.

    ¡°Mr. Wang Lei, the Jiangnan courtyard has been prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Lei followed the Butler back to the courtyard and threw out a bag of fish feed as usual.

    ¡°Brother Lei, how many more matches do you think I can fight?¡±

    Sitting cross-legged next to Wang Lei, Li Rui took some feed from his hand and yed with the koi fish.

    Wang Lei looked at Li Rui deeply, his eyes numb.

    In fact, he had wanted to persuade Li Rui to give up in the first few matches. After all, he had only awakened for less than a year. Compared to those Elite ck iron and even the direct descendant ck iron, Li Rui¡¯s disadvantage was too obvious.

    However, he did not expect Li Rui to improve so quickly that it was beyond his imagination.

    From thefort at the beginning to the shockter on, then to fear, and now to numbness ¡­

    He had never seen anyone who could improve by three levels in twopetitions.

    Every time, the organizingmittee would arrange a yer¡¯s next opponent ording to the yer¡¯s performance in the previous game.

    Usually, the opponent¡¯s strength would be much stronger than the previous time.

    However, this huge improvement was like a joke in front of Li Rui¡¯s rapid progress.

    ¡°Two to three matches. If you fight any more, you¡¯ll be at bronze rank.¡±

    Wang Lei let out a long sigh and looked up at the sky. His eyes were filled with mncholy.

    The record that he had created had been broken by this kid!

    And from the looks of it, this guy still had some energy left. Who knew how much he could push the threshold limit to?

    5?Or even 6?

    Wang Lei felt a sense of loss in his heart, but he also felt a trace of relief.

    It was as if he was personally passing on an important honor to the next generation.

    Wang Lei pressed Li Rui¡¯s head andughed, ¡°¡±Kid, tell me the truth. How much do you think you can break through the threshold?¡±

    Li Rui shrank his head and blinked his eyes, then slowly raised a finger.

    Wang Lei¡¯s smile froze on his face, and he had an inexplicable sense of foreboding in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s increased by 1 point to 5?¡±

    Li Rui shook his head.

    Wang Lei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He gasped and asked in disbelief.

    ¡°10?¡±

    Li Rui continued to shake his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y riddles with me, how much is it?¡±

    Li Rui proudly extended his finger in front of him.

    ¡°Keep breaking!¡±

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fielding, you¡¯vee too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that [ void terror ] is very interesting.¡±

    haha, how could an awakened get so much attention? no one would believe it!

    that¡¯s right. I came back from Olympus. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me.

    ¡°Hmph, the¡± Dragon ¡°of China never disappoints.¡±

    A proud voice came from the gate. Everyone turned around and saw a well-proportioned ck-haired young man with a deep aura walk in.

    ¡°Kong Yue, you¡¯re here.¡±

    A few people who were on good terms with him went up to greet him, but most of them only nodded in acknowledgment.

    ¡°How is it? have you found any information on him?¡±

    A young man with a golden cross-shaped light in his eyes asked curiously.

    Hearing his question, everyone¡¯s ears perked up, waiting for Kong Yue¡¯s answer.

    I don¡¯t dare to investigate the people around Tyrannosaurus blood directly. I tried to find out more, but I didn¡¯t get any useful information.

    Kong Yue shook her head and sighed.

    At the same time, some pouted their lips, some rolled their eyes, and the disappointment was beyond words.

    ¡°You¡¯re a gold rank, and so is Tyrannosaurus blood. What are you afraid of? Face him head on!¡±

    A few people who were not afraid of blowing things up started to jeer.

    Kong Yue stared at them as if she was looking at the mentally retarded, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward.

    ¡°You guys are also gold rankers. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll face him together.¡±

    As he spoke, he was about to pull them out of the door, but a few of them quickly held him back.

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re just joking. Don¡¯t drag us to our deaths with you!¡±

    After a burst of noise, the VIP room only quieted down when a burly figure appeared on the ring.

    why does it feel like his aura is more than twice as thick? ¡±

    ¡°He was still hiding his strengthst time?¡±

    I¡¯m reporting him in person. He used a secret technique to hide his energy rank. This is definitely not the aura of an awakened!

    ¡°No! Indeed, he hasn¡¯t reached the ck iron level yet!¡±

    Fielding fixed her gaze on the ring, her green eyes forming a straight line, and her face was filled with excitement.

    Suddenly, Li Rui, who was in the ring, sensed something and turned around. His eyes passed through the thick ss and met her eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a shrill cry, it was as if fielding had been struck by lightning. He covered his eyes and took two steps back, falling onto the sofa.

    ¡°Fielding! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    A group of people surrounded her and poured more than a dozen enhancement spells into her body, finally stabilizing her trembling body.

    After a long time, fielding put down her hands and slowly opened her eyes. Two lines of blood tears flowed down her cheeks. Her originally Emerald-like beautiful eyes were now like broken ss, full of cracks.

    Hiss~

    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air, dumbfounded and speechless.

    ¡°How did you end up like this? What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I ¡®spied on¡¯ him,¡±

    ¡°[ fear of the void ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    I saw an endless sea of blood, and a boundless shadow lurked in the sea of blood. When I wanted to see more clearly, the shadow opened its eyes.

    As if recalling something terrifying, fielding hugged herself tightly and began to tremble again.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Could it be a ¡°Dragon¡±?¡±

    A chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine, and they subconsciously tried to find a reliable answer.

    no, although the Dragon has countless images, such as a sword engraved with mountains, rivers, nts, sun, moon, and stars, nine magnificent cauldrons, an ancient Jade seal that covers the sky, a Jade te, a heavenly book, a Dragon totem, a majestic giant, or even a sickle or an iron hammer, it can¡¯t be a sea of blood or a shadow. It doesn¡¯t match its symbols.

    Kong Yue retorted with a dark face.

    ¡°What could it be?¡±

    Everyone looked at the ring below with a trace of fear in their hearts.

    that¡¯s a monster that devours everything ¡­

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 ¨C Chapter 201-Midnight Corpse Soul (1)

    Fielding said slowly, then pointed to her unfocused eyes.

    ¡°I saw him, and he saw me! That¡¯s why my eyes have be like this.¡±

    mythical-level ¡­

    A terrifying term jumped into everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t look directly at God! This is the price to pay for peeking at God¡¯s full appearance in the time corridor with a gold rank!¡±

    Fielding sighed, but she did not feel much regret.

    he will be a new legend in the future? ¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but look away and stared at Li Rui in shock.

    How could an awakened in his thirties be qualified to touch the highest level that they dared not even dream of?

    Why?

    Jealousy and unwillingness spread in everyone¡¯s hearts, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but show some hostility.

    that¡¯s the Dragon of the town! Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be the new legend? ¡±

    Kong Yue let out a long breath and chuckled as if she had let go of some obsession.

    It was like a reminder and a warning. Everyone suddenly remembered the identity of [ void terror ] and put away the negative thoughts in their hearts.

    ¡°Friends, I should go.¡±

    Fielding calmed herself down and stood up gracefully.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch his match?¡±

    ¡°This match is already meaningless. I need to return as soon as possible and ask [ Horus ] for help to heal my eyes.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she lifted her skirt and bowed slightly to the crowd before leaving.

    After she left, the atmosphere in the private room was inexplicably depressed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the ring, and their eyes were dark and gloomy, shing with countless emotions.

    But this time, they no longer had the sense of superiority that they had in the past.

    ¡­.

    Who was peeking at me just now?

    As he touched the blood God bead that was burning between his eyebrows, Li Rui frowned.

    In that instant, he felt as if he was standing naked in a World of Ice and snow, as if all his secrets had beenpletely peeked into by someone else.

    But then, he felt a sharp pain from the blood God Pearl. The shadow of a strange insect shed behind him and the prying eyes disappeared instantly.

    Somehow, he could feel that the person who was spying on him had suffered a great shock.

    Who was it?

    He looked at the private room again, but the thick one-way ss blocked the light and Li Rui couldn¡¯t see anything.

    [ void terror ] versus [ midnight zombie soul ], let the match begin!

    The judge¡¯s voice pulled Li Rui¡¯s attention back to the ring.

    He then turned his gaze to his opponent.

    It was a very tall figure, close to two meters tall, and his entire body was covered in a torn ck robe.

    The only part of his face that was exposed was terrifying. His skin and muscles were dried up and stuck to his bones. His eye sockets were deep and his lips could not cover his gums. He looked like a dried corpse.

    Li Rui could smell the faint smell of the dead body from more than ten meters away.

    ¡°Night curtain!¡±

    A hand that looked like a withered branch extended out of his robe and crushed a ck ball.

    In an instant, the pitch-ck fog expanded crazily, enveloping the entire ring in pitch-ck darkness.

    The terrifying screams and murmurs echoed in Li Rui¡¯s ears, and he felt a slight pain on his exposed skin. The ck mist was like a living bug, desperately trying to get into his body.

    The smell of rotting corpses gradually became stronger and Li Rui felt as if he was soaked in rotting water.

    ¡°Disgusting.¡±

    Li Rui frowned in disgust and slowly reached out his hand. The gorgeous andplicated Scarlet tattoo on his wrist squirmed and the blood swam like a small snake, forming a dark red sword in his palm.

    A shrill scream exploded in his ear. Li Rui swung his sword and cut a transparent ghost in half.

    Creating a diversion? This dog was actually using tactics!

    Li Ruiughed, gently swung the blood crystal sword, and walked in the direction of the enemy in his memory.

    But suddenly, he stopped and looked back.

    The ghostly figures that he had just cut in half actually merged back together again and pounced at him ferociously.

    Li Rui frowned as he looked at the half-transparent rotten face that was getting closer and closer.

    Although their auras had been greatly weakened, physical attacks could not cause much damage to them ¡­

    With this judgment in mind, Li Rui¡¯s body surged with qi and blood and poured it into his right hand.

    [ sacrifice ]!

    An invisible me rose from his palm and spread to the sanguine crystal sword. It was as if it had covered the sword in a thinyer of distorted air, and the sword¡¯s edge was constantly twisting and trembling.

    Weng~

    The ferocious ghost seemed to feel that the blood crystal sword had enough power to kill it, and it suddenly stopped outside Li Rui¡¯s attack range.

    However, less than one or two meters behind Li Rui, countless simr ghostly shadows rushed out of the darkness and madly pounced on his back.

    It wasn¡¯t until the ghost¡¯s sharp ws touched his skin that Li Rui suddenly reacted and subconsciously used the [eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    ng~

    The illusionary ghostly w pierced through the Golden energy, bringing with it bright red mist particles.

    Li Rui only felt pain in his back and subconsciously swept his hand.

    The sanguine crystal sword burning with the mes of [sacrifice] forced them back and cut off the arm of one of the ghostly figures.

    ¡°Aaaaah ~¡±

    A painful and shrill scream pierced Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    This time, the severed arm didn¡¯t close up again. Instead, it continued to burn from the cut and finally turned into a green smoke.

    The mes on the wounded Phantom¡¯s wound were like gangrene attached to the bone. It burned all the way to the shoulder before it exhausted its energy and extinguished.

    What was going on? His five senses were a little off!

    Li Rui¡¯s nerves were tense. The sneak attack of the ghostly shadow had really frightened him.

    Normally, it was impossible for him to only sense the attack when it was about to hit him. The range of danger perception by spiritual sense was quiterge.

    Looking at the bottomless darkness around him, Li Rui could only see two or three meters through it.

    The ovepping, blurry shadows were like sharks in the deep sea, spinning back and forth, surrounding him from all directions, staring at him with greedy and resentful eyes.

    Once he revealed a w, they would pounce on him like a pack of wolves and tear him to pieces.

    Their vision was greatly weakened, and they could not tell humans from animals beyond two meters.

    Smell, the entire ring was covered in a stench!

    All he could hear was the ravings and wails from the depths of the darkness. On the other hand, the ghostly figures were silent. At a rough nce, there were no less than ten of them!

    The most important thing was that his spiritual senses had be a little dull.

    After examining his current state, Li Rui felt that he had to take the initiative.

    As long as the spellcaster was found, the only thing left was a one-sided beating.

    If he couldn¡¯t find her, he would be beaten up!

    After making a decision in his heart, Li Rui suddenly saw a faint Scarlet mist spreading in the air. It was the blood he had just lost from the injury.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 ¨C Chapter 202-Tang Sanzang¡¯S Meat (1)

    These Scarlet mist spread into the darkness, and all the ghostly shadows seemed to be injected with chicken blood. Their swimming speed suddenly increased, and Li Rui could vaguely feel their violent and excited emotions.

    What the hell? Is my vitality so replenished?

    It¡¯s fine if Luo Li likes to drink it, but Who are you?

    Do you really think I¡¯m a Tangshan? Let me taste it?

    See if I don¡¯t break your teeth!

    He made up his mind and activated [ Li Rui¡¯s sacrifice ]. In his psionic vision, he was like a Super Saiyan, burning with raging mes.

    He slightly squatted down and shot out like a Cannonball.

    The burning blood crystal sword easily cut through four or five ghostly shadows. The Scarlet light left a sword mark in the air. Countless translucent pieces of rotten human bodies burned crazily and finally turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared.

    The ghostly figures were like a frightened school of fish, and with a swish, they dove into the depths of the darkness, disappearing from sight.

    However, Li Rui knew that they must be watching him from a distance.

    Li Rui, who was burning [ sacrifice ], was like a fireball, constantly burning and eroding the ck fog formed by magic, and his vision range was extended to more than five meters.

    Without stopping, Li Rui continued to run like a headless fly in the ring.

    Although the ring of The King of Fighterspetition was big, with Li Rui¡¯s speed, he could run from one end to the other in just two or three seconds.

    He kept changing directions randomly. He didn¡¯t expect to hit the enemy directly, but he just wanted to force the enemy to keep moving.

    As long as he moved, there would be traces. Although Li Rui¡¯s five senses had been weakened, he could still clearly capture traces at close range.

    If they caught him, they would win!

    However, in the darkness, a strange smile appeared on the mummified face, and he gently stretched out a finger.

    ¡°Failure!¡±

    ¡°Chaos!¡±

    ¡°Lost!¡±

    ¡°Turn a blind eye!¡±

    ¡­.

    Countless negative magic spells covered Li Rui¡¯s body, making his movements suddenly slow.

    The effect of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was reduced by a portion, and his magic resistance was reduced by a portion. The actual effect of the magic on him was not strong.

    However, if the quality wascking, the quantity would make up for it.

    More than a dozen negative States stacked on his body, and it still made him very ufortable!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] has an extremely high resistance to debuffs, and my magic resistance is also far higher than ordinary steel. What¡¯s the origin of this [ midnight corpse soul ]? how can it stack so many debuffs on me?

    Just as Li Rui was shocked, he didn¡¯t know that the other side was even more shocked.

    What the hell?

    He¡¯s still alive and kicking even with more than a dozen debuffs on him?

    Normally, the enemy would have lost theirbat power by now and would be at his mercy!

    What was the origin of this [ void terror ]?

    [ midnight zombie soul ]¡¯s hands were shaking.

    If this ancient magical beast-like monster got close to him, he would probably be torn to pieces in an instant.

    No longer caring about the loss of the vengeful spirits, the ghosts began to rush out of the darkness, harassing Li Rui and dying his pace with suicide attacks.

    rondecorji gedelia ¡­

    Layers of chanting echoed in the darkness. Li Rui pricked his ears but he couldn¡¯t tell the source of the sound. It was as if the entire darkness was resonating with the sound.

    The ghostly figures that were like moths to a me also distracted Li Rui¡¯s attention, making him unable to concentrate on finding the enemy¡¯s true location.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, Tiger missile!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stand being annoyed by these ghostly shadows. Li Rui pointed his arm and a ray of golden energy slowly flew out like a bat, doing a brown movement in the ring.

    Anyway, this thing was very difficult to control, so he might as well let ite out to find people and try to kill a mouse by ident.

    At the same time, Li Rui kept moving, and his figure was erratic, so that the enemy¡¯s magic could not easily lock on to him.

    However, even after the chanting stopped, the expected attack did note. The darkness fell into a strange silence.

    This situation made Li Rui even more ufortable.

    He knew that there was a gun pointed at his head and the enemy¡¯s hand was already on the trigger, but he still didn¡¯t shoot.

    The intimidating power that was about to be released forced Li Rui to divert at least half of his attention to guard against a sneak attack that coulde at any time.

    He finally understood why the first reaction of the enemies he encountered before was to kill Huang juncai first.

    It wasn¡¯t that mantis shrimp was pulling aggro, but that no one could stand the battle, and at the same time, the sword of Damocles was hanging above their heads, which could fall at any time.

    He didn¡¯t need to attack at all. He just needed to let the enemy know of his existence and he could restrain at least 30% of the enemy¡¯sbat power.

    The oue of fighting with Li Rui and Luo Li was generally obvious.

    And now, it was finally Li Rui¡¯s turn to experience this sullen feeling.

    Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll let you know what cruelty is!

    He gritted his teeth. Li Rui had a terrifying power, but he had no ce to release it!

    Damn it, if I knew this would happen, I would have taken a gamble and shouted [ feral scream ].

    Although [ feral scream ] ¡°s true power was in the fan-shaped magic wave, as long as the enemy was outside of the skill¡¯s range, they would only be affected by the aftershock of the air vibration and would not be interrupted.

    But what if the enemy happened to be within the range of his skill?

    Just now, Li Rui was also trying to y it safe. He wanted to catch the enemy¡¯s real body and then hit him in the face.

    The anti-magic effect of [ feral scream ] was simply a nightmare for mages. Li Rui killed this skill because he was afraid that if the enemy had a trump card, he could instantly counter and turn the situation around.

    However, the situation now was a little passive.

    On the other side, the midnight zombie soul¡¯s eyes turned red with heartache when it saw the vengeful spirit that it had worked so hard to refine being ughtered by Li Rui like a chicken.

    What kind of monster was this?

    The hundreds of vengeful spirits that could kill awakened ones could be considered an Army!

    Not long ago, he had massacred a tribe of nearly a thousand people in Africa, including a few iron-level extraordinaries, but he had only lost a dozen resentful spirits.

    After torturing and refining the harvested living souls, not only did they make up for his losses, but they also made the ¡°Army¡± in his hands stronger than ever!

    This was also the reason why he had the confidence to continue participating in The King of Fighterspetition. However, he did not expect that a single match would make his years of hard work go to waste.

    Under the threat of an unknown offensive spell, he forcefully killed hundreds of vengeful spirits while enduring more than a dozen debuffs.

    Where did this monstere from?

    The midnight corpse soul couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It reached out its finger andpressed the magic power that it had been brewing to the extreme.

    ¡°Finger of death!¡±

    An explosive beam of light shot out from his fingers, like aser, and instantly fell on Li Rui¡¯s head.

    Just as he was about to cut a ghostly shadow into eight pieces, Li Rui suddenly felt a chill on his back and his eyebrows went numb. He subconsciously raised his arm and turned his body.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]!

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 ¨C Chapter 203-A Set Of Seconds (1)

    The Golden light was so strong that it was visible to the naked eye. Ayer of illusionary dragon scales was attached to his arm, but the strong defense did not give Li Rui the slightest sense of security.

    A purple-ck beam of light as thick as a finger instantly pierced through his arm, followed by his thick shoulder, and finally left a small ck dot of unknown depth on the ring.

    you have received powerful magic damage and lost 369 (429-60) HP.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡±

    The intense pain made Li Rui¡¯s veins bulge, but he did not stop at all. He kicked his feet and shot toward the direction of the magic attack.

    Emerald green particles emerged from his body, and a surging life force poured into his body, reducing the continuous damage caused by the invasion of negative energy.

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s speed increased by more than half. He tore through the air and made a whistling sound. His whole body was pulled into an afterimage.

    [meow dance]

    Recovers 142 health points and gains a 66.5% movement speed bonus for 15 seconds. (Maximum of 2yers of charging)

    When Li Wei had enough mana, her horror was gradually revealed.

    Li Rui¡¯s sudden increase in speed also caught the midnight corpse soul off guard. Before it could move, Li Rui had already arrived in front of it like a Cannonball with endless killing intent.

    With [ sacrifice ] activated, Li Rui was like a moving sun, prating the thick darkness and making a stooped ck shadow unable to hide.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and the blood crystal sword drew a beautiful red light in the air.

    ¡°Ghost-resentful soul formation!¡±

    The midnight zombie soul held a six-pointed star in its hand, and the terrifying magic power that was sealed in it shot out.

    A shrill scream seemed toe from the depths of hell. Several ghostly figures rushed in front of Li Rui, their inch-long nails stabbing at his throat like daggers.

    ng~

    The blood crystal sword shrouded in the light of [sacrifice] shed with the nail, making a crisp Sound of Metal colliding.

    However, what shocked Li Rui was that his sword did not cut the ghostly shadow in half. It only cut its arm in the middle.

    ¡°Aahhhhhhhhh!¡±

    The ghostly figure wailed in pain. The Y-shaped wound on his arm that looked like firewood was burning.

    However, the mes were quickly extinguished by the grayish-ck energy, and the Y-shaped arms wriggled and closed together.

    However, it was at this moment that a hexagram magic array bloomed under Li Rui¡¯s feet. 13 illusory chains bound him in ce, and the other end of each chain was connected to a seemingly solid Wraith.

    They werepletely different from the ghostly figures he had killed earlier. Each of them exuded the aura of an iron-level rank-1.

    Why were there 13 big ones?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart remained calm. He gathered all the strength in his body, and a faint golden light burst out from his body.

    hahaha, just give up. The 13 ck iron wraiths have been strengthened by the array. Even bronze-grade wraiths can¡¯t break free. You can just wait in peace ¡­

    Suddenly, [ midnight corpse soul ]¡¯s proud expression froze. The illusionary chain on Li Rui¡¯s body was straightened, and the burning me licked it, making a crackling sound and cracks were spreading on it.

    The 13 resentful spirits that were suppressing him were even worse. Their auras exploded to the extreme, but they still couldn¡¯t stop Li Rui from gradually breaking free from the shackles.

    ¡°Fack! Kakadriya andesay ¡­¡±

    f * ck! the midnight zombie soul cursed and quickly chanted an incantation, wanting to give him a fatal blow before he could break free from the restraint.

    Sensing the terrifying magic gathering madly, Li Rui deliberately slowed down his struggling speed and kept an eye on the magic formation of the midnight corpse soul.

    Gradually, when all the magic power waspressed to the extreme and began to change, Li Rui suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled screech came out from the depths of his throat.

    [midnight corpse soul] could even see the terrifying magic ripples in the air.

    A terrifying energy hit his body, and his head buzzed. It was as if the world had left him. He couldn¡¯t hear a single sound, and his mind was nk.

    The energy in his body fell apart under the impact of the strange ripples. The invisible power of the void interfered with his control, making him unable to gather any magic power.

    [feral scream]

    Deals 320 magic damage, silence for 1.3 seconds.

    The magic that had been running to thest moment fell apart in an instant. Thepressed energy in the magic channel lost control, and it was like a wild horse that had gone out of control and was wreaking havoc in his body.

    The external magic damage and the internal bacsh exploded at the same time. Under the attack from both the inside and outside, the midnight corpse soul spat out a mouthful of blood, and its body immediately burst out with a dark red light.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, now is the time!¡±

    With a roar in his heart, Li Rui suddenly struggled, and the illusory chains on his body broke inch by inch. The blood-red sword light shed and disappeared into his chest in an instant.

    [fear spike ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    At the same time, a brilliant golden ripple shot out from Li Rui¡¯s body, sweeping seven or eight meters in front of him. It only faded and disappeared after dozens of meters.

    [final chapter of the demonic Book]

    Within 3.5 seconds, the hero can fire seven ripples that can cause 60(+20% magic strength) magic damage to the front. Any enemy hero hit by three or more ripples will be imprisoned for 2 seconds.

    [ midnight zombie soul ] moved like a snail after being slowed down by [ fear spike ], and the bite of mana added to his injuries. He couldn¡¯t escape the imprisonment of [ final chapter of the demonic Book ], so he could only stand there and ¡± enjoy ¡± the Golden ripples.

    At this time, Li Rui could not pursue and attack.

    The 13 iron-level wraiths pounced at him without a care for their lives,pletely disregarding the fatal damage [sacrifice] could cause them.

    sh!

    sh!

    sh!

    The blood crystal sword left a shrill sword light in the air, cutting all the resentful souls into pieces in just a few seconds.

    However, [ midnight zombie soul ] had already broken free from the shackles of [ final chapter of the demonic Book ] and was running towards the edge of the ring in fear.

    ¡°I admit ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    The volcanic eruption of energy sent him flying into the sky, and the remaining half of his sentence was forcibly suppressed.

    Li Rui ¡®gracefully¡¯ floated ¡®over and sent out two Scarlet sword auras.

    [ fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Maximum health points +3!

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    Maximum health points +3!

    Before the [midnight corpse soul] couldnd on the ground, a four-meter-tall ferocious alien insect captured him. Its sickle-like ws cut into his neck, almost killing him on the spot.

    However, his pain did notst long. The giant mouth full of sharp teeth gnawed on his body happily.

    He then tore with his ws and his entire body exploded.

    Feast

    400 points of true damage were dealt!

    The ferocious giant worm let out a happy roar. It was chewing something in its mouth, and it slowly faded and disappeared.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 ¨C : Chapter 204-Harvest _1

    ¡°He actually won?¡±

    In the VIP room, the crowd looked away from the ring and looked at each other.

    ¡°That [ midnight ghost ] is Brent joisse from the Necromancer sect, right? He¡¯s a slightly famous genius, I¡¯ve heard of his name.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Necromancer sect once trained him as their core, but they went the wrong way.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t resist the temptation of power. Who can you me?¡±

    Someone sneered, and the conversation in the room was immediately led astray.

    alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Even if Brent joisse went down the wrong path, he¡¯s still a bronze-level genius. He shouldn¡¯t be defeated by an awakened!

    A young man with bright golden hair pped his hands and brought everyone back to the topic.

    everyone knows the level of the so-called Holy sons and Holy virgins. It¡¯s true that they can kill enemies of a higher level, but the ones they killed were all ordinary people in the high energy level. To be able to kill another genius two levels higher, this [ void terror ] is definitely problematic!

    but no matter how unbelievable it is, the reality has already happened. We can only ept this fact.

    Kong Yue interrupted him and pointed at the ring below.

    With the death of the midnight corpse soul, the ck mist that shrouded the ring gradually faded. The judge rushed up to announce the end of the match.

    Looking at the scattered bones and internal organs on the ground and the [ void terror ] that walked down the ring leisurely, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.

    It seemed that he always made the scene so bloody and brutal. The key was, what was with his face of enjoyment after eating?

    The scene was silent for a while before someone spoke.

    could it be because he has some special sealed artifacts in his hands?st time, fielding also said that the sword in his hand was the power of a sealed artifact.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to have a sealed artifact, but what kind of powerful sealed artifact can an awakened control? If you don¡¯t have a high enough status, you¡¯re like an ant ying with a sledgehammer. You¡¯ll be crushed to death before you can hurt the enemy.¡±

    Someone immediately refuted this point of view.

    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s a human? If a mutant releases the power in their bloodline, they can easily jump two ranks in a short time.¡±

    there¡¯s no trace of spiritual release. His energy rank has not changed from the beginning!

    The young man with the Golden cross-shaped light in his eyes shook his head.

    ¡°After eliminating all the interfering factors, the truth is obvious.¡±

    Kong Yueughed and let out a long breath.

    this [ fear of the void ] is more powerful than anyone we¡¯ve ever seen. It must have broken the record of the limit threshold of the foundation establishment stage.

    only you Chinese have the ability to collect such data. Who was the sponsor of thest record? ¡±

    When Kong Yue heard this, she paused for a moment and said a few words with mixed emotions, ¡°¡±Blood Tyrannosaurus ¡­ Wang Lei.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    the battle has ended. You have killed a hero-level unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have received an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 3260 (1630X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ you have obtained 1154 (577X2) gold coins. ]

    you have annihted 127 awakened-level units, 13 ck-iron units, and 1 bronze unit. You have obtained 527 Foundation order fragments.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 101 permanent health points growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 1 permanent health point growth.

    [ sword of the ult ] has harvested a heroic unit two levels higher. Acquired two stacks of [ honor ],+4 attack power. Current stack 30/30.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] has harvested a heroic unit two levels higher. Received four stacks of [ honor ],+96 health points. Current stacks 24/30.

    [mega¡¯s soulstealing scroll] has harvested a heroic unit two levels higher. Received 4 stacks of [honor ],+16 spell strength. Current stacks 24/30.

    you have obtained a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    After returning to the Jiangnan courtyard, Li Rui looked at the battle record on the system panel and was satisfied.

    He had leveled up twice in a row. As expected, this kind of mage-type enemy had far more experience and gold coins than ordinary extraordinaries.

    This was especially true for the foundation order fragments. He had obtained over 100 awakened, 13 iron-grade, and one bronze-grade fragment. He had obtained a total of 527 Foundation order fragments. It could be said that his umtion had beenpletely for his own benefit.

    The only pity was that it didn¡¯t have enough HP, which was simr to a ck-iron Pirate King.

    However, this was also understandable. If a traditional mage-type profession couldpete with a warrior in terms of HP, then the others would not be able to y.

    However, with the addition of the [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ], he had gained 204 health points in this battle, which was still considered a good deal.

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui stood up and threw three punches.

    Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz!

    The fist made a clear sound, and Li Rui could clearly feel that his attack speed had increased by a lot!

    [ sword of mystery ] stacks up to 30 stacks, increasing attack speed by 10%.

    Originally, he thought that this increase would not be too obvious, but in reality, it seemed that 10% attack speed was not to be underestimated. It could even be called powerful!

    No wonder Luo Li abused whoever she could after digesting the [ three-phase power ].

    That was a 40% increase in attack speed!

    In addition to [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ] and [ blood frost wings ], to be honest, Li Rui¡¯s scalp was numb when he was entangled by her. Once he was fully stacked by her, he could only see a sharp knife light falling on his body like a storm, and he couldn¡¯t even defend himself!

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled as he recalled the gorgeous but cruel silver-white sword light. It touched the prating wound on his shoulder and arm, and he grinned in pain.

    ¡°Brother, do you need me to treat you?¡±

    His sister¡¯s concerned voice rang in his mind. Li Rui checked his condition and shook his head.

    heal me after [ meow dance brilliance ] is fully charged. I¡¯ll keep a skill in case.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Wei responded in a daze and scuttled around Li Rui¡¯s body like a little mouse.

    Xiao Wei, read if you¡¯re bored. You can also read online sses.

    Li Rui took out his textbook and phone, and the movement in his body immediately stopped. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Li Ruiughed in his heart and stopped scaring his sister. He turned his attention back to the system panel.

    In fact, after defeating Hao Wenst time, his experience was already on the verge of leveling up. This time, after defeating another strong enemy, the rewards added up and allowed him to directly skip past level 26 and go straight to level 27!

    Looking at the 1200 gold coins on the interface, Li Rui fell into a dilemma.

    [ ghost cloak ] or [ negative cloak ]?

    In terms of pure magic resistance, the [ negative cloak ] was better, but [ ghost cloak ] could bebined into [ spirit visage ] or [ adaptive helmet ].

    Both of them were extremely practical Magic resistance equipment.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 ¨C Chapter 205-Double Resistance Skyrocketing _1

    In particr, the special characteristic of the spirit visage was that all healing received would be increased by 30%. Coupled with the terrifying HP recovery of the fanatic armour, it directlybined into an online perpetual motion machine.

    After resting for a while, he immediately regained his energy.

    For Li Rui, who followed his heart, these two pieces of equipment had always been the core of his pursuit!

    Also, he wanted to test the effects of the cards for his sister in advance to see if they were any different from the game.

    Suddenly, Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he pped his head.

    How could he have forgotten about an ancient equipment!

    Opening the equipment Warehouse, Li Rui saw a touch of blue body-fitting armor.

    [ nature force ]!

    With a decision in his heart, Li Rui immediately chose to upgrade the equipment bar.

    ¡°Open up a nk equipment bar.¡±

    purchasing [ negative cloak ].

    purchase of [ negative cloak ] confirmed. 720 gold coins required.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    A simple cloak that emitted a yellow light gradually took shape in Li Rui¡¯s equipment bar. If one looked carefully, they could see a circle of mysterious magic text embroidered on the edge.

    Negative cloak

    +40 magic resistance

    Just like the chainmail, the negative cloak¡¯s attributes were that powerful, simple, and crude.

    Since Li Rui¡¯s awakening, he had only umted a total of 40 points of magic resistance.

    However, with these 40 points, he was already superior to ordinary iron-level extraordinaries. Even Luo Li, who was famous for her race¡¯s high magic resistance, was only a little higher than him.

    The [ negative cloak ] doubled the value!

    By the time he had fully digested his gains this time, all the sses would probably be in tears when they saw him.

    With more than 2000 HP and close to 100 points of double resistance, he was tanky and had high damage output.

    If he were to wait for the [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] to be fully stacked and get an additional 15% damage reduction, tsk tsk ¡­

    As he imagined his invincible appearance in the future, a handsome face suddenly shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    [ underworld Emperor ]!

    Alright, I don¡¯t think this little resistance is safe. It¡¯s best if I canbine [ force of nature ] before I meet her in the Nationalpetition.

    If possible, add more magic resistance!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui clicked on the talent rune, and a touch of green spread in his eyes.

    [ determination ]: eternal life!

    After finding the rune that he had not paid attention to for a long time, Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he clicked on it without hesitation.

    [ adjustment ] (Level 2)

    (Passive) immediately gains +10 armor and +10 magic resistance. Your overall armor and magic resistance will increase by 2%.

    With a satisfied sigh, Li Rui looked at his attributes that had soared again, and there was an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    [ HP: 1298/2017 ] [ undigested extra HP: 204 ] (fractured, heavily injured, recovering)

    [ undigested extra armor: 10 points ] (102%)

    [ magic resistance: 48 ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 50 points ] (102%)

    [ attack power: 110 ] [ undigested extra attack power: 4 ]

    [ spell strength: 200 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 16 ]

    (I won¡¯t write anything that hasn¡¯t changed, in case you say I¡¯m weak.)

    Looking at so many undigested attributes, Li Rui¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a kitten. He couldn¡¯t wait to absorb all of them immediately!

    However, based on his injuries, it would take at least ten days for him to fully recover and digest his attributes.

    Should he go back and collect some trash during this time to stack the remaining six stacks of [ honor ] for [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] and [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ]?

    Or should he recuperate on [ ocean songster ] and wait for the nextpetition to start?

    As The King of Fighterspetition progressed, Li Rui also felt that his opponent¡¯s improvement was getting bigger and bigger.

    Last time, it was still ck iron, but this time, it was bronze!

    At this stage, most of the iron-level powerhouses had probably been eliminated, and he might be the only one left in the awakened level. If he continued, he would not be eye-catching. If he met a silver-level, he would be very unhappy to be beaten up.

    With a sigh, Li Rui knew that his journey as The King of Fighters wasing to an end. He would have to give up after one or two more games.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s desire to advance began to stir.

    Not to mention the increase in strength, the system¡¯s functions were more open after the advancement. The most important thing was that he could activate the summoner¡¯s skills!

    [ sh ], [ sprint ], [ weaken ], [ ignite ], [ barrier ], [ heal ] ¡­

    If he had [ ignite ] today, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time.

    At the start of the game, he poured [ ignite ] on [ midnight corpse soul ]. No matter how fancy it was, Li Rui, who had obtained the target¡¯s true vision, could directly fly the Dragon in his face.

    It would be even easier if he had [ sh ].

    [ ignite ], [ sh ]. [ feral scream ] silence, [ rupture ] raised high. [ fear¡¯s sting ] with the sanguine crystal sword to stab the enemy into. ho¡¯s nest, [ grip of the undying ] and [ dark harvest ] on the face, his sister added [ fierce Tiger missile ] and [ demonic book final chapter ], and finally. he added [ feast ] ¡­

    Whoever came down with one set would be instantly killed!

    He would kill anyone who stood in his way, and kill anyone who stood in his way!

    After thinking about it, Li Rui suppressed the stupid idea in his heart.

    In any case, he had not encountered any bottlenecks, and the umtion of his strength was not limited, so he did not need to rush to advance.

    At least until the end of the Golden Dragon cup. Otherwise, once he entered the ck iron stage, he would automatically lose the qualification to participate.

    Even the [ underworld Emperor ] was able to suppress his energy level with patience. He must not lose to her!

    Unconsciously, Li Rui had already regarded the man in the imperial capital as his strongest opponent!

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s imaginary opponent was also watching the video of the game between him and Hao Wen.

    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±

    On the screen, the two of them were like ancient beasts. Every move they made had terrifying power, and even the camera fixed on the ground trembled slightly.

    The luxury of thebat conference room of Imperial high school was no less than that of Mingde. A group of people watched the battle in the video with dazed eyes.

    Were these two even human?

    The five main yers sitting in the front row had grave expressions on their faces. They were all thinking about how they would deal with the two of them.

    ¡°Roar! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­¡±

    The terrifying head hammer hit Hao Wen¡¯s head with a dull sound. Everyone¡¯s flesh jumped, and their muscles tightened subconsciously. Their facial features wrinkled as if the iron head had hit their faces.

    Boom ~~

    As Hao Wen¡¯s burly body fell to the ground, the screen finally fixed on Li Rui¡¯s handsome face.

    Ling xiyi slightly exhaled and an endless cold light shed in her eyes.

    this kid is so terrifying. He¡¯ll definitely be a major threat to our school in the future. We can¡¯t let him live!

    The eyes of the surrounding team members twitched when they heard this. A cute girl poked her teammate next to her and asked quietly, ¡°¡±Captain, you¡¯re watching Hong Kong cartoons again?¡±

    the manga she bought was confiscated by the coach a long time ago. Now that she has learned how to surf the inte and is addicted to web novels every day, how else do you think she got her [herworld Emperor ] title? ¡±

    ¡°Did she give it to herself? What a Chuunibyou!¡±

    The young girl curled up her hands and feet, rubbing her arms. She was so embarrassed that she felt like she was going to die.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 ¨C Chapter 206-Powerful In All Aspects _1

    tsk, at first, she wanted to call herself [ battle Emperor ], [ battle Qi horse ], and so on. The coaching team had to work together to suppress her, and in the end, shepromised to be called [ underworld Emperor ].

    The young man who spoke sighed, his face filled with disinterest.

    Their Captain was good in everything, but there was something wrong with his brain.

    Don¡¯t look at his usual cold and aloof appearance, he was a Chuunibyou in his bones!

    Pa~

    A thick stack of documents was smacked on Ling xiyi¡¯s head. She turned her head expressionlessly and stared coldly at the coach who had hit her.

    ¡°Talk nicely, this kind of genius will definitely enter Imperial University in the future, and you will be teammates in the future! Don¡¯t say things that can easily cause a misunderstanding!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes focused and she sneered.

    ¡°Hehe, foolish mortal!¡±

    As soon as she said this, the teammates next to her saw the blue veins on the coach¡¯s forehead throbbing. They tacitly moved their bodies away, with an expression of ¡°I don¡¯t know her.

    Pa~

    The folder hit her head again, and the coach sighed in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut off your room¡¯s WiFi if you talk nonsense again!¡±

    The disdainful smile on Ling Xi¡¯s face gradually disappeared and she stiffly turned her head away.

    Seeing that she had admitted defeat, the coach¡¯s blood pressure slowly lowered, and he took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions.

    Sigh ¡­ No one was perfect!

    He was such a good child, why did he have a mouth?

    How good would it be if she was mute!

    The reason why the entire coaching staff did not allow her to y in the Golden Dragon cup was that they were afraid that she would say obscenities on stage.

    What if he said,¡±hehehe, all of you trashe at me together. Today, I¡¯m going to st all of you to pieces!¡±

    Then the reputation of the Imperial University affiliated high school would be destroyed by this guy!

    At the same time, he could also mock all the universities in the country and stir up a wave of anger.

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let her be the team leader. This personality of hers was a negative contribution to the team!

    The head coach of Imperial University¡¯s affiliated high school secretly cursed.

    ¡­¡­

    The luxury passenger nended at Shanghai International Airport. A fierce-looking but pale middle-aged man walked out of the customs, followed by a burly figure the size of a Hill.

    brother Lei, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany me for so long.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers, no need to be polite. Go back and recuperate.¡±

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder with aplicated look in his eyes.

    This time, he had witnessed Li Rui¡¯s growth from start to finish, and the process was shocking!

    Every time he killed a powerful enemy, it was as if he had eaten a great tonic, advancing triumphantly.

    The speed of his evolution was even more terrifying than his explosive growth period!

    More importantly, this kid did not seem to have the concept of a bottleneck at all. He was actually able to break through at this level. Did he not have a limit?

    Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help but fall into self-doubt.

    In the past, he was extremely proud because he was a genius among geniuses!

    For as long as he could remember, it was only natural for him to kill enemies of a higher level. It would only be difficult if he was two levels higher.

    However,pared to Li Rui, he was like an iron dummy.

    He was a typical high-attack and high-defense blood bull-type warrior. Even when facing a mythical creature, he dared to beat it in the face. Of course, he was strong, but his weakness was also quite obvious.

    On the other hand, Li Rui¡¯s strength was well-rounded. Wang Lei found that he only had strengths and no shorings.

    HP, attack, defense, speed ¡­

    It was far beyond his energy level in all aspects. Not to mention iron, it was not inferior to the average bronze-level.

    These basic attributes were outrageous, and the key was that he had many strange innate skills that he had developed himself.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the silver-rank warrior whopletely crushed him this time, Wang Lei really didn¡¯t know how far he could go.

    However, it was already terrifying enough to y four games in ten days!

    Even Wang Lei was shocked by Li Rui¡¯s recovery ability.

    After being seriously injured, he ate a big meal, and the terrible wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Even Wang Lei was envious of its bottomless stomach.

    If I had this talent, I wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than him if I used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] at full power, right?

    He originally thought that he was the most suitable cultivator for this cultivation technique, but now it seemed that the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] waspletely tailored for Li Rui!

    It was too unfair to be able to eat without limit!

    Gritting his teeth, Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    In terms of cultivation, 50% depended on training and 50% depended on eating.

    This was especially true on earth, where the concentration of spirit Qi was rtively low. The spirit energy in the air was unable to provide enough energy for cultivation, so eating became the main source of energy for cultivators.

    The stomach and digestive capacity of ordinary humans were limited, and the higher the level of the extraordinary, the more they cherished this food.

    They tried their best to find food that contained high concentration of spiritual energy to eat, and sometimes they even had to go to various Mystic realms to find natural treasures to supplement themselves.

    As a result, a profession was born-food Hunter.

    And Li Rui?

    No matter what it was, as long as it was delicious, he would not refuse it.

    In addition to his near-infinite digestive ability, he had actually grown to his current level at the speed of light without the support of special resources.

    After all, which of the other direct Holy sons didn¡¯t grow up in precious treasures?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t have the resources of the sect, but he could stillpete with them. This awakened talent of eating food was indispensable.

    Forget it, this thing was born and unreasonable. There was no point in being envious, no point in being envious ¡­

    Looking at Wang Lei¡¯s sad face, Li Rui¡¯s head was full of question marks.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s a mountain of things umted at home. Just thinking about it makes my head hurt.¡±

    Wang Lei smiled and changed the topic. He took out a simple bank card and handed it to Li Rui.

    all of your prize money from The King of Fighterspetition is in there. I¡¯ve asked Akane to exchange the points you¡¯ve earned for good things. I¡¯ll send them to you in two days.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the bank card. No wonder Wang Lei didn¡¯t let him exchange points. It turned out that he had an internal channel.

    The points of The King of Fighterspetition were very simr to contribution points. They could both be exchanged for all kinds of good things that money couldn¡¯t buy.

    This was also the most important reason why The King of Fighterspetition attracted extraordinaires to fight with their lives on the line.

    It was a pity that Li Rui¡¯s energy level was too low and he didn¡¯t make it to the intercontinentpetition. The points he obtained were neither too many nor too few, so he could only drool at the treasures on the list.

    But before he could ask what the good stuff was, Wang Lei left in a hurry.

    He had only been away for a dozen days, and the entire East China underground world was already stirring. He had to kill a chicken as soon as possible to show the monkeys.

    At the same time, there were also countless supernatural disasters happening all over the country. All kinds of demons and ghosts were emerging, and he had to provide all kinds of support to the Advisory Bureau.

    Wang Lei was upset when he thought of theseplicated things.

    After the recuperation of Reiki, the extraordinaries were reveling, but for ordinary people, the living environment had deteriorated.

    China was still fine, at least the society was generally stable.

    The people of the other small countries were really struggling to survive.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 ¨C : Chapter 207-It¡¯S My Turn To Be A Father (1)

    Sealed artifacts, man-eating demons, supernatural beings with evil intentions ¡­

    Each one was more vicious than thest!

    In order to deal with these threats, the world was making changes.

    And Wang Lei¡¯s men were getting less and less. He only hoped that Li Rui could grow as soon as possible to reduce his pressure.

    Unfortunately, Wang Lei also knew that even with Li Rui¡¯s speed, it would take more than a year or two for him to grow to the point where he could take charge of a field.

    However, it was fortunate that he had the time to patiently wait for the sapling to grow into a towering tree to shelter the people from the wind and rain.

    protect the people, protect the country, and protect China ¡­

    Wang Lei clenched his fist. The oath he had taken from his senior echoed in his mind. A strong sense of mission dispelled the pressure and fatigue. Wang Lei, who was sitting in the car, opened his eyes. There was a golden snake in his pupils.

    On the other side, after saying goodbye to Wang Lei, Li Rui was like a drop of water in the sea. He was instantly swallowed by the surging crowd, and no trace could be found.

    When he appeared in his neighborhood, the fierce-looking middle-aged man had disappeared and was reced by a bright and handsome boy.

    However, his pale face exposed his physical condition. All the acquaintances he met on the way were concerned about him.

    ¡°Little Rui, you look terrible. Are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    This voice sounded like Auntie Liu ¡­

    After taking off the recluse mask, Li Rui waspletely ¡± blind ¡± and could only try to fool them.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little sick and carsick,¡±

    He quickly walked home and closed the door. Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief.

    The concern of the neighbors made him feel a trace of warmth in his heart, but it also brought pressure.

    They saw each other all the time. How embarrassing would it be if he recognized the wrong person!

    Weng~

    A ray of light came out of his body and condensed into Li Wei¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! It¡¯s out! I¡¯m finally out!¡±

    Looking at his sister cheering and running around the house, Li Rui grinned and gave up the idea of making her do her homework today.

    These ten days had really suffocated her. He would let her y first.

    He went back to his bedroom and sat down cross-legged. Li Rui took out the bank card that Wang Lei gave him and checked it on the encrypted terminal.

    ¡°One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million!¡±

    ¡°23 million!¡±

    Then, Li Rui saw the unit behind and his eyes widened. ¡°US dors!¡±

    After a little calction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    100 million Yuan, I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich!

    No wonder it could attract so many supernatural beings to fight for it!

    Other than the fact that the final winner would get the false title of ¡± King of Fighters, ¡± benefits were the biggest incentive.

    This was also because he hadn¡¯t gone too far. After entering the Intercontinental, the prize money for every match would be an extremely tempting number.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw away the regret in his heart and straightened his mind.

    He was an awakened. He had already done his best to fight to this extent. Why would he need a bicycle?

    Especially the improvement brought by thest few matches made him feel shocked.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 29]

    [HP: 934/2591 (heavily injured state, rapid recovery in progress)]

    [mana: 628/628]

    [armor: 107 (x102%)]

    [magic resistance: 101 (x102%)]

    [attack: 115]

    [spell strength: 241]

    [gold: 2228]

    1022 Foundation order shards

    His HP had skyrocketed, and his double resistance had broken through 100. Being beaten up in the ring was indeed beneficial to the digestion of his defense attributes.

    However, thinking of the strength of thest few enemies, Li Rui¡¯s slightly inted mentality quickly calmed down.

    Especially the silver-rank Spellde he met in thest match. He waspletely crushed by him. Even when he jumped off the ring and admitted defeat, Li Rui was still unable to use [ dark harvest ] on him. The gap between the two sides was clear.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s ability to take a beating also left a deep impression on the other party.

    As the saying went, the thickest armor would be hit by the most poisonous.

    Spelldes ¡®attacks dealt additional magic damage, so they had a slight advantage against any defensive ss.

    If his magic resistance was high, he would increase his physical damage. If his physical resistance was high, he would increase his magic damage.

    However, he had to encounter Li Rui, who had high double resistance, and it was very difficult to fight him.

    More importantly, a new special effect would be activated after [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] was stacked to the maximum, which would grant an additional 15% damage reduction.

    This allowed Li Rui¡¯s tandiness to have a huge improvement.

    As expected of the first killer equipment to be removed. It really breaks the bnce, but I like it ¡­ Hehe ¡­

    Li Rui was secretly happy in his heart as he looked at the other fully stacked equipment.

    [ mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ]!

    It added 140 points to magic power, which was quite powerful, but the 10% cooldown reduction after stacking didn¡¯t seem to exist in reality.

    This was an attribute in theter stages, and it would only have an obvious effect if it was stacked inrge amounts.

    The current cooldown time of the skill was too long, so it was not too much to have it or not.

    However, there was no cooldown limit in reality. If Li Rui wanted to y with unlimited firepower in the future, he would have to rely on it!

    After admiring theplete form of the three-piece killer set, Li Rui turned his attention to his biggest gain this time.

    Two upgrade options and over 2000 gold coins.

    This time, he didn¡¯t n to open a nk equipment bar. He would directlybine [ force of nature ]!

    ¡°Do you want to buy [nature force ]? 2180 gold.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The khaki-colored cloak in the equipment bar quickly turned into a brilliance, and a deep blue spiritual light as deep as the ocean gathered in it.

    do you wish to consume 50 Foundation order fragments to melt down the forging system¡¯s passivews? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A terrifying spell fluctuation condensed in the equipment bar. After a long time, a body-repairing armor came into Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    [force of nature]

    +90 magic resistance

    +200% base health recovery

    +8% movement speed

    [ only passive: recovers 1.5% of maximum health points every hour. ]

    Looking at the divine artifact in his equipment bar, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed.

    Recovers 1.5% of maximum HP every hour, 36% in a day, and any serious injuries will be healed in three days.

    It wasn¡¯t as bug as the game, but it was still powerful!

    Most importantly, there were 90 points of magic resistance, 200% basic health recovery, and the most important 8% movement speed!

    Strong magic resistance, high health recovery, and increased movement speed. Li Rui finally knew why this equipment was deleted.

    What did it mean to add 8% movement speed to a tank?

    Any tank hero who had [ force of nature ] was the father of the brittleskin.

    Especially magic-type heroes, they couldn¡¯t run away!

    No wonder League of Legends used to be called the tank League.

    [ force of nature ], [ armor of thorns ], and [ armor of the fanatic ], tanks would be able to do whatever they want with these three items.

    All the fragile heroes were silent and tearful. They did not even have the desire to attack them. The game experience was extremely poor!

    Now, it was Li Rui¡¯s turn to be a father!

    With joy in his heart, Li Rui focused his eyes on the precious two upgrade options.

    ng~

    The green runic page filled with life energy was magnified in his eyes.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 ¨C Chapter 208-If You Want To Fold, Then Fold It A Little Thicker (1)

    [adjustment] (Level 3)

    (Passive) immediately gains +12 armor and +12 magic resistance, and increases your overall armor and magic resistance by 3%.

    (This rune has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue upgrading.)

    If you want to fold it, then fold it a little thicker!

    When Li Rui digested the attributes of [ force of nature ], his magic resistance would exceed 160 points!

    What kind of concept was this?

    Luo Li, who was famous for her race¡¯s high magic resistance, only had a little more than 50 points of magic resistance, which was less than one-third of Li Rui¡¯s.

    This magic resistance attribute was probably something that even silver-tier yers could show off!

    After upgrading another rune to the limit of iron, Li Rui turned his eyes to the hero skill with satisfaction.

    There were not many options left for him to level up. [ dark harvest ] was a growth-type skill, and it needed time to umte before it could produce a qualitative change from a quantitative change. It could not give him an obvious upgrade in the short term.

    The remaining [ taste of blood ] and [ eyeball collector ] were support-type items.

    While Li Rui was stacking himself, he needed to increase his output.

    [ rupture ] (Level 2)

    Activates the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, it will throw the enemy into the air, dealing 0-140 (+100% magic strength) magic damage to them and reducing their movement speed by 0-60% for 0-1.5 seconds.

    Based on Li Rui¡¯s current spell strength, this step would cause more than 360 points of spell damage. As long as he stepped on it urately, the weaker Awakener would die on the spot, and even the ordinary iron-level would suffer serious injuries.

    This is basically the strongest Form I can reach at the moment.

    He could even beat a normal bronze-rank, and if he still couldn¡¯t win the Golden Dragon cup ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯

    The heavens want to kill me, not because of the war.

    After letting out a long breath, Li Ruiid on the bed and looked up at the sky outside the window. Various video images of thepetition shed through his mind, and finally stopped at the moment when the underworld Emperor appeared.

    The ultra-high-speed camera recorded every detail of her perfectly.

    There was no expression on his face, which was so handsome that it was almost unreal.

    There was no fierce cold light, nor was there any threatening aura. It was just so casual, as if a casual nce, and the five opponents fell, as if they had rehearsed it thousands of times.

    As if she had just done something insignificant, she turned around and left, hiding her achievements and fame.

    The more Li Rui thought about it, the more cold his heart became. No matter how high his magic resistance was, it couldn¡¯t give him a sense of security.

    This was because he couldn¡¯t understand the [ underworld Emperor ]¡¯s attack methods.

    An illusion? Spiritual attack?

    It didn¡¯t feel like it. As far as Li Rui knew, any attack would leave traces of energy traces, but the underworld Emperor¡¯s eyes that were like clear spring water didn¡¯t look like a deliberate attack!

    The unknown was the greatest fear. The other party didn¡¯t even need to make a move. They just had to look at you and you would fall. How could you y?

    After struggling for a long time, Li Rui shook his head and threw this worry to the back of his mind.

    Everything will work out when ites to it. He had done all the preparations he could, and the rest was up to fate!

    Li Rui straightened his back and sat cross-legged. He emptied his mind and sank his spirit into the mysterious spiritual world.

    [ chaotic origin tribtion ], activate!

    ¡­.

    Inside the Danzhou City Stadium, there was a hubbub of voices and the sound of gongs and drums. A wonderfulpetition was about to take ce here.

    ¡°Brother Rui, why did you think of using a sword today?¡±

    Huang juncai, who had a short sword on his waist and a short bow on his back, asked curiously.

    I¡¯m training my equipment. Today¡¯s opponent will be at a disadvantage if he uses his fists.

    Li Rui said as he tried to familiarize himself with the weapon.

    Weng ~ Weng ~

    The standard longsword used in thepetition could not bepared with the blood crystal sword, and the feeling of cutting the air was a little rusty.

    what are you afraid of? go ahead and hit my face!

    Huang juncai didn¡¯t mind the trouble.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and ignored him.

    ¡°Nine-tailed fox, get ready!¡±

    The staff¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Li Rui and his teammates checked their equipment onest time, pushed the door open, and went out to wee their first game of the Nationalpetition!

    Magic city¡¯s Ming de high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox team versus Danzhou city¡¯s number one high school¡¯s sky wave team. Both parties, salute!

    The members of the two teams shook hands one after another, and Li Rui¡¯s gaze was quickly attracted by a handsome young man.

    He was about the same height as Li Rui and had a well-proportioned body. He held a goose-feather spear that was more than two meters long in his hand.

    The body of the spear was engraved withplex and gorgeous patterns. There was an iron Lance at the end of the shaft, and a Dragon-shaped swallow at the tip of the spear. The half-foot long spearhead was in the shape of a t shuttle, and it flickered with a cold light like a sharp short sword.

    The young man met Li Rui¡¯s eyes, smiled friendly, and took the initiative to reach out his hand.

    ¡°Zheng taihong, sinkhole.¡±

    Li Rui held his palm and shook it twice. His brain was working crazily.

    The ultimate?

    It seemed to be an extremely dangerous Mystic realm, and he was also a direct descendant who had entered the world to gain experience?

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was spinning, but his face was calm.

    ¡°Li Rui, Shanghai.¡±

    The young man smiled, his handsome face causing the crowd to scream.

    I know your name. I heard that you beat up Hao Wen.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ It¡¯s just a normalpetition to learn from each other.¡±

    Li Rui smiled.

    However, Zheng taihongughed out loud and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Well done! If you meet him again in the future, please beat him up!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It seemed that these secret realms were not isted from each other. Theymunicated quite frequently!

    Judging from his gloating expression, he had probably suffered a loss in Hao Wen¡¯s hands.

    After a simple exchange of words, the two sides got into formation and the referee announced the official start of the game.

    ng ~

    Almost at the same time the whistle was blown, a burst of sparks suddenly burst out in the center of the ring.

    After that, the two afterimages entangled with each other, and the ring was lit up with fire, as if there were two invisible people fighting each other.

    The cold light of the spearhead was like a pool of autumn water, but the metal-forged spear body contained a terrifying toughness.

    A goose-feather spear came ¡®alive¡¯ in Zheng taihong¡¯s hand. It was like a dragoning out of the sea, shaking its head and shing at Li Rui¡¯s sword with the sound of a tsunami, causing his blood and Qi to surge.

    Power poured into his limbs, and Li Rui¡¯s muscles bulged. He used brute force to pull back the spear.

    ¡°Good spear technique!¡±

    Li Rui stood still and looked at Zheng taihong with deep admiration.

    The moment an expert made his move, one would know if he had one.

    Unlike Li Rui, who had be a swordsman halfway through his career, Zheng taihong¡¯s every move was like a goat¡¯s horn. It was natural. Even if Li Rui¡¯s attack power and movement speed obviously suppressed him, he could not turn the advantage into victory.

    Every time, before Li Rui could break into his inner circle, the spearhead would bite him like a poisonous snake, forcing him to retreat.

    you¡¯re notzy either. Your strength and speed are far superior to mine. I really didn¡¯t expect to have such a surprise in the younger generation.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 ¨C Chapter 209-Weakness _1

    After shaking the spear, Zheng taihong put it away and looked at Li Rui with admiration.

    After praising each other for a while, the look in their eyes gradually became serious.

    ¡°The warm-up is over. Next, it¡¯s time for the real deal!¡±

    Zheng taihong held the gun with both hands, lowered his center of gravity, and pointed the sharp tip of the gun at Li Rui.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    With a sense of pride in his chest, Li Ruiughed and distorted ripples began to ripple on the long sword.

    [sacrifice ]!

    BOOM!

    A terrible roar exploded in Li Rui¡¯s ears. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and in his vision, he saw a tsunami that was seven or eight meters high pressing down on him like a wall.

    Heaven¡¯s might!

    Like the roar of the sea, Li Rui actually felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and his mind was taken away for a moment.

    But in the blink of an eye, he came to his senses. This tsunami was an illusion in his spiritual vision. Zheng taihong had used his martial aura to suppress his own will.

    I can¡¯t Dodge!

    If he dodged, he would admit defeat. In this case, Li Rui would definitely be suppressed and beaten up.

    I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone in a head-on battle!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light, and a surge of magical power gathered in his throat.

    An ethereal dragon¡¯s roar rang in his ears, and in the tsunami that wasing at him, a Divine Dragon with lofty horns and scales could be faintly seen, pressing down on him with an endless aura.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A terrible roar exploded in the stadium. In the spiritual vision, the tsunami with the power of heaven was destroyed. A terrifying magic wave ran through Zheng taihong¡¯s body, forcing him to take three steps back.

    However, Zheng taihong¡¯s martial arts Phantom was like a real entity, and [feral scream] was already an arrow at the end of its flight after destroying the tsunami, so it could not cause him much damage.

    This time, Li Rui suppressed Zheng taihong¡¯s momentum and took advantage of him.

    Zheng taihong clutched his stuffy chest and grinned.

    Using a secret technique to activate a profound attack and actually relying on brute force to fight back, these people were really unreasonable.

    He had borrowed a wisp of heaven¡¯s might aura!

    How resolute must one¡¯s heart be, and how brutal must one¡¯s will be in order to use human strength to directly destroy the heavenly might?

    What a monster!

    Zheng taihong put away his spear. There was a trace of awe in his heart, but his eyes were filled with endless excitement.

    His adrenaline shot up, his heart thumped wildly, and his vital energy and true Yuan surged in his meridians, causing the origin Energy around him to ripple.

    Endless fighting spirit began to gather in his eyes.

    If he wanted to fight, it would only be interesting if he fought with such an expert!

    He was a little unhappy to be sent out by his master this time. He felt that there were no experts in the local area and that he would be bullying noobs. He didn¡¯t expect that this time, it was actually a gathering of heroes, and it brought him countless surprises along the way.

    ¡°Li Rui! Come, let¡¯s fight to our hearts ¡°content!¡±

    The sharp spearhead suddenly pointed. Zheng taihong¡¯s face was filled with an excited smile. Like a dragoning out of the sea, he instantly stabbed Li Rui.

    The sharp cold light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes burst into a ¡± flower ¡°.

    As the spearhead was swung, a poignant flower bloomed, and every petal was a deadly cold light.

    His entire upper body was shrouded in the shadow of the spear. The long sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand seemed to be sealed, and he forcibly blocked the rain of attacks.

    However, the armor on his body still had countless marks left by the Spear¡¯s energy.

    Luckily!

    Fortunately, [sword of mystery] gave him an extra 10% attack speed after he stacked it up. Otherwise, he would have a few more bloody holes on his body if he was even a little slower.

    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, but Li Rui¡¯s hands didn¡¯t slow down at all and he firmly defended.

    The long spear in Zheng taihong¡¯s hand was like a snake¡¯s tongue. When it danced, it was like a cold star, shining with silver light. Even water could not get in.

    What was even more terrifying was that the long spear carried the energy of heaven and earth. Li Rui seemed to be twisted into a vortex, and the sound of the tide rang in his ears.

    A strange energy was transmitted from the ce where the weapons collided into his body, and Li Rui¡¯s body felt a trace of stagnation and heaviness.

    BOOM!

    He increased the intensity of [sacrifice ], and as his qi and blood boiled and burned, this abnormality was immediately expelled from his body.

    A me visible to the naked eye emerged from the longsword in his hand, shing with Zheng taihong¡¯s goose-feather spear. The sound of water dripping into the me seemed to ring out in the ring.

    However, in addition to the weapon¡¯s special ability, the surrounding air seemed to be under Zheng taihong¡¯s control. It entangled Li Rui¡¯s hands and feet like an undercurrent, making his movements slower and slower.

    I can¡¯tpete with him in skills!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was heavy. He clearly realized the biggest gap between him and this kind of genius who had been cultivating since childhood.

    The system could forcefully raise one¡¯s basic attributes and provide powerful skills.

    However, it could not make up for the difference in experience and technique.

    Zhao hongxin was the best example.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Rui¡¯s attributes, he would have been defeated under the same conditions.

    Now that Li Rui was facing Zheng taihong, although he still had the advantage in terms of basic attributes, they were barely at the same level, and there was no qualitative difference.

    Both sides had simr attributes, so it was time to test their skills.

    In fact, after countless battles, Li Rui¡¯s experience and skills had made great progress. He could be considered a master in the ck iron division!

    Unfortunately, he had encountered a secret realm genius who had been carefully nurtured and carefully selected.

    Not only were they talented, but they had also worked hard since they were young. Even if Li Rui had the system to cheat, this short period of less than a year couldn¡¯t catch up with their decades of hard work.

    Unless Ipletely crush them in terms of hardware, I can¡¯tpete with them in software!

    ¡®Luckily, I still have skills!¡¯

    Li Rui let out a breath and decided to take the risk to enter his inner circle.

    He had been wondering why Hao Wen could take advantage of him while he couldn¡¯t.

    After thinking for a long time, Li Rui still felt that he was not reckless enough.

    Zheng taihong¡¯s long spear was terrifyingly powerful at mid-to-long-distance, and there was no w to be found at all.

    When he used his longsword to exchange blows with the spear, he was always at a mid-range. This distance was the core killing range of the spear.

    Once he broke into his inner side and engaged in closebat, the spear would be a burden.

    Therefore, he had thought himself clever and used a weapon.

    He was originally a rookie swordsman, but he was fighting a veteran Spearman at a mid-ranged distance. He was really attacking the enemy¡¯s strong point with his weak point.

    When fighting with Zheng taihong, it was enough to use his fists. As long as he couldn¡¯t kill you instantly, you would definitely gain the upper hand if you were to wrestle with him in the face!

    There weren¡¯t many people of the same age in the world who could stand up to Zheng taihong, and Li Rui and Hao Wen were the most typical two.

    After thinking through this, Li Rui released his hand after blocking the spear, and the long sword slowly fell.

    When Zheng taihong saw Li Rui abandon his sword, he clenched his pot-sized fist, and his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle.

    He had seen the battle between Li Rui and Hao Wen. This was an ancient beast that was more monstrous than a monster.

    If he didn¡¯t care about his injuries and insisted on barging in, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!

    A painful memory shed in his mind. Zheng taihong¡¯s body trembled, and a terrifying aura gathered around him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s decide the winner with one move! Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 ¨C Chapter 210-Dragon¡¯S Return To The Nest

    With an angry roar, Zheng taihong squeezed out all the energy in his dantian. The surrounding heaven earth Yuan Qi condensed and transformed under hismand. Illusionary divine Dragons began to appear behind him.

    Nine Heavens ten earths ten thousand ocean return spear technique-dragon¡¯s nest ¡±

    Roar!

    At this moment, Li Rui remembered a TV drama he had watched in his previous life. There was a man named Xiao Feng who used the eighteen Dragon palms with simr special effects as now.

    The only difference was that his Dragon was golden, while Zheng taihong¡¯s Dragon was green!

    The terrifying Divine dragon¡¯s shadow roared and rushed towards Li Rui, almost blocking his vision.

    In the face of this heaven-like attack, Li Rui took a deep breath and golden illusionary scales appeared on the surface of his body. He did not retreat but instead advanced.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]!

    BOOM!

    [fear spike ]!

    The fist in Li Rui¡¯s hand was like a real entity, and he broke the shadow of the Dragon with one punch.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    One by one, the divine Dragons turned into bubbles in Li Rui¡¯s hands. If one punch was not enough, he would throw two punches. He was like a giant ship going against the current, slow, stable, but irresistible. He walked in front of Zheng taihong.

    The divine dragon¡¯s simcrum tore all the armor on his upper body into pieces.

    However, after using the [eternal indestructible tribtion ], Li Rui¡¯s body was covered in a faint golden Halo, and no scars could be seen. He was like a god.

    Zheng taihong exhausted all the energy in his body and looked at Li Rui standing in front of him in a daze.

    To withstand the entire dragon¡¯s nest?

    He didn¡¯t seem to be injured?

    Was he still human?

    Although his [ Dragon¡¯s Lair ] was still very ethereal and invisible to the naked eye, it was definitely not something that could be withstood by the physical body!

    Zheng taihong instantly shut himself up!

    However, when he saw Li Rui raise his fist, he suddenly came to his senses and quickly raised his hand.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    At this time, he noticed that the battle in the ring had long stopped, and his team members were all on the ground, grimacing in pain.

    Damn it, they lost the first match, it would be difficult for them to advance!

    Zheng taihong felt bitter. Before he left, he had boasted that he would win the Golden Dragon cup.

    From the looks of it now, it was already not bad to be able to make it into the top 10. At least, he would be able to live with it and would not beughed at when he returned.

    As Li Rui nodded at him and was about to turn around and leave, Zheng taihong suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Li Rui turned around and looked at him in confusion.

    The goose-feather spear stabbed toward his arm. Seeing that the spear didn¡¯t carry much strength, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of confusion.

    What was this guy doing?

    Shua ~

    Ayer of golden scales shed and the sharp spearhead scratched Li Rui¡¯s arm, creating an obvious spark.

    Zheng taihong¡¯s heart turned cold. The feedback on his hand felt like he had poked a tank¡¯s armor. The force of the recoil made his hand numb.

    ¡°Just how hard are you? That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Zheng taihongughed bitterly. He waspletely convinced.

    Although the spear was born with a powerful armor-piercing ability, it had its limits!

    With Li Rui¡¯s level of toughness, as long as he took a shot from her, the next thing would be a one-sided beating.

    And his shot couldn¡¯t possibly make him lose hisbat power. At most, it would only cause light injuries.

    If he was provoked, wouldn¡¯t his small arms and legs be torn apart?

    He would never want to fight a monster that could knock Hao Wen out with its bare hands. It was not a battle, it was a one-sided abuse.

    When Zheng taihong admitted defeat, a few special members of the audience were whispering among themselves.

    this trip was not in vain. There are indeed many hidden Dragons and crouching Tigers in China. That Li Rui is too terrifying!

    you only pay attention to Li Rui. The golden-haired woman beside him can¡¯t be underestimated either.

    ¡°Her attack speed is three times faster than mine.¡±

    A cold-looking young man gestured and said faintly.

    ¡°How is that possible? She¡¯s faster than you?¡±

    His teammates looked at him in shock, their faces full of disbelief.

    her initial speed is not as fast as mine, but her attacks are getting faster and faster. She should have a secret technique that can increase the speed of her attacks. If you encounter her, don¡¯t fight with her. The more you fight, the more you lose.

    actually, she¡¯s easy to deal with. The key is Li Rui. I can¡¯t see his weakness!

    The cold-looking young man frowned in distress and looked at the ring helplessly.

    He was strong in all aspects, so it was very difficult to target him!

    ¡°What if I use the acute metal formation?¡±

    ¡°His physical resistance is too high.¡±

    ¡°Then use the gentle water formation, use softness to ovee strength, and exhaust him to death!¡±

    ¡°You think the gentle water formation is more powerful than Zheng taihong¡¯s dragon¡¯s nest? The gentle water formation can only restrict his movements, but it can¡¯t defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Use the Li fire formation to burn him!¡±

    no, his magic resistance is too strong, like a dragon. He might be fine even if we die of exhaustion.

    After discussing for a long time, they still couldn¡¯te up with a way to deal with Li Rui, so they all sighed.

    forget it, think about something happy. Zheng taihong has exposed such a big weakness. Can we try to defeat him with our fists in the future? ¡±

    A young man with a buzz cut said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. How much of your strength will you have left after you abandon your sword?¡±

    The cold-looking young man rolled his eyes and stared at him speechlessly.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ 50%.¡±

    In fact, this was still on a higher level. All of their skills were on the sword, and abandoning the sword was like cutting off their hands and feet. It would be good if they could retain 30 to 40% of theirbat power.

    the fist and spear are connected. Ever since he was beaten up by Hao Wenst time, Zheng taihong has practiced his spear technique to his fist. He still has at least 70% of his strength after abandoning his spear. Aren¡¯t you courting death? ¡±

    The hearty young man blinked his eyes and felt that this was the case.

    Li Rui was able to use his fist to scare Zheng taihong into admitting defeat because he had grasped the weakness of Zheng taihong¡¯s melee ability. Can we target it? ¡±

    The other man rubbed his chin and said, but the cold-looking young man shook his head.

    ¡°Difficult! Zheng taihong¡¯s physical strength is weak, and it depends on who he¡¯spared to. None of us can beat him if he¡¯s fighting with his bare hands, but if anyone has the ability to crush Hao Wen with his bare hands, Zheng taihong¡¯s physical strength can be ignored, and that¡¯s why he can be considered a weakness.

    the strong and the weak are always rtive. We don¡¯t need to give up our strengths to attack a ¡®weakness¡¯ that doesn¡¯t exist for us. That¡¯s putting the cart before the horse.

    ¡°Remember, wherever my sword points, all things are nothing!¡±

    The cold-looking young man¡¯s eyes condensed into a white-gold light, which finally shrank into a bright sword light.

    but Li Rui is not weak. How can I defeat him? ¡±

    A distressed voice sounded in his ear. The cold-looking young man was stunned for a moment and blinked his eyes.

    Could he kill him?

    He evaluated in his heart and it didn¡¯t seem to work.

    The monster was as hard as a rock. The gaudy sword Qi was like a breeze to him. Perhaps only the condensed sword light could break his defense ¡­

    But by the time we¡¯ve managed to produce sword ray, who knows how much he¡¯ll have improved.

    Damn, this is so difficult. How can there be such a monster in the world?

    The cold-looking young man scratched his head in pain.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 ¨C Chapter 211-Holy Dragon Of Creation, Ling Xiyi (1)

    Time passed day by day, and the Golden Dragon cup nationalpetition was in full swing. 80 teams from each major division were fighting each other. New teams were eliminated every day, which involved the emotions of the supporters of their respective provinces.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his luck, but apart from the first match against Zheng taihong¡¯s sky wave team, he didn¡¯t meet any strong opponents in the following matches.

    Nine-tailed fox entered the top 10 in the country without any mishaps. She came to the imperial capital to prepare for the final stage of the challenge.

    As for the other teams, they were more unlucky, especially those who were very strong. They had collided with each other in advance, and the fight was very intense.

    Most of the team¡¯s main yers were injured and stopped. Some teams even had their main yerspletely wiped out, and the substitutes carried the team forward.

    In fact, among the nine-tailed fox, Huang juncai had also suffered several serious injuries. ording to reason, it would take ten days to half a month to recover, but fortunately, there was Li Wei, an invincible nanny.

    It should be known that Huang juncai¡¯s total health points were only more than 200 points. After Li Wei digested the [ lost chapter ], her spell strength reached 46 points. In addition to the passive [ life and death bnce ], the recovery of [ meow dance brilliance ] reached 130+!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the consideration of Huang juncai¡¯s endurance, Li Wei could release all the stored spells in one second, and he would have rolled his eyes on the spot.

    Just as the top 10 teams in the country gathered in the imperial capital, a meeting that concerned their future was being held in secret.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Are we really letting them go to G329wkia9? These children would be the pirs of support for China for the next 20 years! What if there¡¯s an ident ¡­¡±

    An old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion pushed up his sses, looking hesitant.

    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t afford to take this risk! I object to this n!¡±

    Another old man beside him immediately agreed.

    even other countries and sects dare to send their Holy sons and Holy virgins there. What are you afraid of? ¡±

    A different opinion came from the other end of the conference table.

    G329wkia9¡¯s energy level is too low. Even an iron-level fighter can¡¯t get in. The strongest awakened in our country are all in the top 10. Only by sending them in can wepete with the geniuses from other civilizations.

    A cold voice sounded in the conference room, and the room immediately quieted down.

    After a pause, the voice continued, ¡± the appearance of G329wkia9 has confirmed our previous spections. As the recovery of Reiki intensify, the secret ne that was cut off in the past will be connected to earth again. Since the ancient forbiddennd of heaven and earth, the passage between God and man will be reopened. We are about to face an era where gods and men live together.

    in such a chaotic era, in order to protect the continuation of China, we must do our best to strengthen ourselves!

    the people that were sent in previously have alreadye out one after another. There are obviously Antean-style ruins inside, and it is expected that there will be lost technology. That is a legacy that belongs to all mankind. Are you willing to watch other civilizations divide up this feast while you can only drool? ¡±

    At the mention of Antis and lost technology, everyone present trembled, and greed rose in their eyes.

    moreover, the low energy level means that there are no particrly dangerous intelligent life forms inside. With the strength of our prodigies, we will definitely be able to get the greatest benefits before the other civilizations.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions of interest, the voice struck while the iron was hot.

    I know you¡¯re worried about the children¡¯s safety, but there¡¯s no need to, um ¡­ The following information is top secret, so please sign the confidentiality agreement.¡±

    A virtual screen appeared in front of everyone, and after a brief scan, the participants pressed their palms on it.

    we have two guarantees for this operation. One is the undying true Dragon Li Rui.

    All of Li Rui¡¯s information immediately appeared on the light screen, even the information about ¡®Galen¡¯ and ¡®void fear¡¯ wasplete.

    he has a strongbat power that far exceeds the awakening level. He has carried out many missions with his two partners under the name of Galen, so he has richbat experience.

    in addition, he used the identity of ¡®void fear¡¯ to enter the second stage of The King of Fighterspetition. The highest he killed was a bronze-level elite extraordinary, and he could even hold out against silver-level for a long time. The evaluation team analyzed that he could pose a certain threat to ordinary silver-level!

    By the way, he also has a world-destroying sealed artifact-the blood God bead.

    Everyone present was shocked by this news. They looked at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°How is it possible to resist a silver-tier awakened? That year, even Wang Lei ¡­¡±

    Li Rui is Wang Lei¡¯s inheritor, the new Dragon of the country!

    The cold voice carried a trace of pride. he broke Wang Lei¡¯s record in the building foundation Stage and directly raised the threshold limit to above 7. There are no signs of it stopping so far. Perhaps he has raised the record again while we were talking.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ With the protection of such a powerful Dragon, the safety of those children can indeed be guaranteed, but ¡­¡±

    Feng hanran, not every Guardian Dragon is as omnipotent as you. The indestructible true Dragon is more suitable for dealing with tangible things. What if there are powerful ethereal creatures in there? ¡±

    Faced with the doubts, Feng hanran smiled and changed the topic.

    that¡¯s why the second guarantee is the key.

    there¡¯s someone stronger than Li Rui? ¡±

    Everyone in the meeting room was numbed by the information. They were usually in charge of the ordinary Affairs of China, so their understanding of the country¡¯s supernatural realm was far inferior to that of the professionals.

    of course. Ling xiyi, the divine Dragon of creation. Like Li Rui, she¡¯s also the new Dragon of the country.

    ¡°Wait, Ling xiyi? I think I¡¯ve heard this name before ¡­¡±

    An old man next to him frowned. Suddenly, his body trembled, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Could it be that moving cmity? No, she¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    The old man mmed the table and stood up with a whoosh. He opposed with a hoarse voice!

    The others looked at each other in confusion.

    All eyes were on Feng hanran, and everyone was waiting for his exnation.

    ¡°In fact, the main reason I asked you to sign a top-secret confidentiality agreement was because of Ling xiyi¡¯s identity.¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s expression was still calm as he spoke unhurriedly.

    for a long time, even her name was unknown. It was only in recent years that the information was slowly deciphered. Remember, the information you are going to read is rted to the safety of the entire human race. You must not reveal it.

    The screen was immediately updated with new information. Everyone read it curiously, and their eyes widened.

    as you can see, even if the small ne G329wkia9 copses and copses, she has the ability to bring everyone back. With the addition of the undying true Dragon Li Rui and the other proud sons of heaven¡¯s legends who are not much weaker than him, this ¡®journey¡¯ is not dangerous for them.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 ¨C : Chapter 212-Golden Dragon Enters The Ocean (1)

    ¡°This ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Isn¡¯t that too dangerous?¡±

    After reading the information, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end. This time, they were not worried about external enemies, but internal time bombs.

    ¡°The world-destroying catastrophe of the past has returned to the embrace of ¡®China¡¯. The current Holy Dragon of creation, Ling xiyi, is a new intelligent life and the sharp ws of a¡¯ Dragon¡¯. I don¡¯t want to see any National Guardian Dragon being looked at with discrimination!¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s voice was gentle and his expression was calm. However, the hint of hostility in his words made everyone¡¯s hearts turn cold.

    hanran, I understand your Dragon Guardian¡¯s feelings, but the report also said that extracting vital yang blood Qi is her passive instinct and can¡¯t be controlled. If we let her stay in the team for a long time, will everyone be sucked dry by her? ¡±

    An old man who was close to Feng hanran stood up and took the initiative to ask.

    the biggest difference between intelligent life and disaster is that they can control their own instinctive desires. As long as they don¡¯t live with each other all the time, the speed at which she passively extracts vital yang blood Qi will not cause too much harm to extraordinaries.

    she¡¯s been born for more than ten years. If she didn¡¯t suppress her instincts, why do you think she¡¯s still in the awakened realm? ¡±

    Feng hanran sneered and let out a long sigh.

    if it wasn¡¯t for her self-restraint, she would have returned to the mythological realm long ago. In our opinion, your doubts are ridiculous.

    The old man¡¯s face turned red and he sat down awkwardly. The entire ce fell into silence.

    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Feng hanran pped his hands and made a final conclusion.

    the worst and best era ising. The flowers in the greenhouse can¡¯t stand the destruction of the chaotic world. It¡¯s time to let them go out and have a try.

    this time, they have the protection of the two Guardian Dragons. In the future, when they face danger alone, they can only rely on themselves!

    let¡¯s vote now. Those who object to the Golden Dragon enters the sea, please raise your hand.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was conflicted, but no one raised their hand to object.

    very good. Those who agree with the [Golden Dragon enters the sea] n, please raise your hand.

    Shua shua shua!

    21 votes in favor, 2 abstained, 0 votes against. Recorder, the resolution has passed. Execute the Golden Dragon enters the sea n!

    ¡­¡­

    little Li, I¡¯ve already taken off my pants and you f * cking brought me here to watch the g raising? ¡±

    Huang juncai followed behind Li Rui, his face full of anger.

    A cute little girl was riding on Li Rui¡¯s neck, and she was holding his head and looking around excitedly.

    ¡°Xiao Wei hasn¡¯t seen it, so I brought her here.¡±

    Li Rui grabbed Li Wei¡¯s foot that was swinging back and forth on his chest with one hand and ignored Huang juncai¡¯s nagging.

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s rare that I have a few days to fix this issue. If I had known earlier, I would have gone to y by myself.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who wanted to follow me.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were being so mysterious! Hmph, trash!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to raise the national g?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a special day today, what¡¯s there to see?¡±

    Huang juncai tilted his head, full of confusion.

    However, in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, as the bright g slowly rose, his spirituality seemed to be connected with everyone in the square and then spread to tens of millions of square kilometers ofnd in China.

    His eyes gradually turned nk, and his spirituality spread toward a mysterious space that he could not understand!

    A towering mountain entered his thoughts. It was tens of thousands of feet tall and seemed to extend infinitely upward, connecting heaven and earth.

    At the end of the vast ocean, the sea water ¡± fell ¡± into the starry sky in a way that defiedmon sense, forming an endless inverted waterfall.

    Countless majestic mountains floated in the air, shining like stars.

    ¡­.

    All kinds of strange scenery were reflected in Li Rui¡¯s mind. Everywhere he looked, it was Chinese territory!

    His whole body trembled, and every will in the divine greatnd gathered together at this time. He seemed to have transformed into hundreds of millions of people, and he could vaguely feel the emotions of every unit.

    There were humans, demons, Devils, ghosts, spirits, monsters, and even living sealed artifacts!

    All thends under the heavens belonged to the king, and all the subjects of the king were on the shores of thend!

    A few friendly and unique wills were connected to him, setting off huge waves in the spiritual ocean of ¡± China.

    ¡°Wee! A new young Dragon!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without any exnation, he instantly understood their identity.

    Everyone had the same mark on their bodies, and they were all Dragon guardians!

    Li Rui, Wang Lei¡¯s inheritor. I¡¯ve heard of your name.

    e to kunlun when you have time. I¡¯ll wait for you on zuowang peak.

    I can¡¯t move the Shangri-La I¡¯m guarding. If you cane, I can give you a ten-thousand-year Snow Lotus.

    you belong to my indestructible lineage. When you are about to advance, go to Mount Shu¡¯s ck me ravine to look for the purple cloud Dragon snake. That is the best bloodline to evolve from the first stage of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. However, that ce is a little dangerous for newbies. You must be careful!

    ¡­.

    Countless information poured into his mind, and Li Rui was dizzy. Before he could digest it, the mysterious realm suddenly fell and his consciousness returned to his body.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Wei felt his body trembling slightly and touched his face worriedly.

    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about something.¡±

    Li Rui rxed his muscles and chuckled as he changed the topic. However, his heart was in turmoil.

    Mount Shu, ck me Valley, purple cloud Dragon snake ¡­

    The first evolution of the bloodline of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] ¡­

    Why didn¡¯t the legacy of the cultivation method mention this?

    Could it be a secret that was passed down by word of mouth, and the inheritor would only tell me when I reached the peak of the first stage?

    There were a lot of thoughts in his mind, but Li Rui did not rush to find Wang Lei to confirm it.

    He would soon reach the peak of the first stage of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. When the time came, he would naturally know what he needed to know.

    brother Rui, the g is raised. Where are you going next? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some clothes for Xiao Wei. She¡¯s grown taller and her clothes don¡¯t fit her.¡±

    Li Rui pinched his sister¡¯s toot calf and smiled like an old father.

    ¡°By the way, do you know where I can buy clothes for little girls in the capital? I want the best!¡±

    the most expensive is the best. Shengshi huazhang has clothes that range frommoner prices of tens of thousands to luxury clothes that cost millions. You can go there and have a look.

    ¡°Alright, what about you? You¡¯re noting with us?¡±

    tsk, you¡¯re such a bad old man. You want me to carry your bag for you? no way. I¡¯m going to the film department of Imperial University in the afternoon to find the love of my life.

    ¡°Hehe, drooling outside the girls¡± dormitory? Can you not be so perverted?¡±

    ¡°What perverted? How could finding true love be considered wretched? I ¡­¡±

    Alright, alright. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone speak of hope in such an artistic way. Get lost!

    He gently pushed Huang juncai, and the two followed the flow of people and walked out of the square.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 ¨C Chapter 213-Chance Encounter (1)

    by the way, why did you think of buying clothes for Xiao Wei? where did you get so much money? ¡±

    Huang juncai was separated by Li Rui in front of the crowd, and he felt that something was wrong.

    Although he usually made money by collecting garbage, he seemed to have saved all his ie in preparation to rebuild the altar. Why did he suddenly be so extravagant today?

    ¡°I¡¯ve earned some extra money, so I¡¯m more well-off now.¡±

    Huang juncai stopped in his tracks and turned his head to stare at him in disbelief.

    ¡°You actually went to earn extra money behind Luo Li and my back? You¡¯re so heartless ¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Rui pushed him impatiently, like a road Roller splitting the sea of people.

    On the street outside, Li Rui did not hesitate to leave the tool named Huang behind and went straight to shengshi huazhang shopping center with his sister.

    ¡­¡­

    There were no cracks on the shiny marble floor, as if it was cut and polished from a whole piece of marble. White jade pirs that were more than ten meters tall supported the magnificent central corridor, and the rich and magnificent Baroque decorations had a hint of exotic charm.

    From the moment he entered, the prosperous age seal exuded a dejected aura.

    Li Wei curiously looked at the shops around her and held Li Rui¡¯s hand tightly.

    She had never been to such a luxurious ce before. Her big watery eyes were timid, which made Li Rui feel a little distressed.

    As they strolled around the major floors, Li Rui was dazzled by all kinds of strange luxury brands. On the contrary, Li Wei was full of interest as if she couldn¡¯t even see enough.

    As expected, shopping was a woman¡¯s natural instinct, and it was difficult for men topare with them.

    He strolled to an Antique Chinese shop and the Han Chinese clothing on the model made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up.

    She was dressed in a white, floor-length dress with plum blossoms and a moon-satin embroidered Magnolia and butterfly coat on the outside. The inner lining was a light pink brocade chest wrap with an exquisite Golden Phoenix embroidered on the sleeves. There were a fewceces on the front of the dress and a purple-gold belt around the waist. It made her look noble and elegant, but at the same time, it outlined her slim figure.

    The lower part of the skirt was like a thin mist leaking on the ground, and the set of clothes Set off the stic doll with an orchid-like air, noble and elegant.

    It would definitely look good on Xiao Wei!

    A thought shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind. He looked at his sister and found that she was also looking at the clothes with shining eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    He pulled the shy Li Wei into the shop, and a waitress who was also wearing a Chinese traditional dress came up to him with small steps.

    ¡°Hello, Sir,¡±

    Although Li Rui was only wearing a Taobao white shirt that cost a few dozen Yuan and a pair of washed-out jeans, the aura of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] made his eyes contain a touch of reserved light. His whole person seemed to be tall and firm, as mature and steady as a mountain, which made people feel good at first sight.

    Her cheeks were inexplicably flushed. The youngdy looked away ufortably and lowered her head shyly.

    Hello, I would like to ask if the clothes in your disy window are in my sister¡¯s size? ¡±

    Sir, you can try it on first. As long As You Like It, we can customize one for your sister. There¡¯s no problem with the size.

    The waiter¡¯s voice was so gentle that it seemed to be dripping water. He looked at Li Wei with a hint of envy.

    If this little brother could ¡­ Uh ¡­ I¡¯m willing to let my best friend live ten years less if little brother holds my hand!

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±

    The waiter quickly took out a new set of clothes and wanted to bring Li Wei into the fitting room.

    It was more troublesome to wear this kind of Han Chinese clothing. It might take a long time for a person to wear it for the first time. The waiter enthusiastically wanted to help, but Li Wei hid behind her brother and stared at her guardedly.

    That timid and fierce appearance inexplicably touched the cute point of the waitress. Her heart beat wildly and she almost had a nosebleed.

    How could there be such a cute thing in the world!

    Ah, I¡¯m dead!

    After Li Rui¡¯s persuasion, Li weicai reluctantly followed the waiter into the fitting room.

    Li Rui, who was waiting outside, was looking at the other products in the store out of boredom. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure standing not far away through the window.

    Her golden hair fluttered in the wind, and her angelic face was filled with a happy smile.

    However, she was holding onto a young white man that Li Rui did not know.

    It was as if someone had grabbed his heart. Li Rui¡¯s chest inexplicably tightened and he was a little breathless.

    The man was about 24 or 25 years old. His facial features were so handsome that he looked like a god from the legends.

    He was tall and slender, wearing a ck windbreaker, with a mysterious and Noble temperament.

    From time to time, he lowered his head and whispered andughed with Luo Li. His deep golden eyes had a trace of doting smile.

    Just as Li Rui¡¯s gaze stopped on him for more than two seconds, he seemed to sense something and turned back leisurely, meeting Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui only felt a terrible pressure on his body, and the whole world fell into darkness. Only a pair of deep golden eyes were left, and finally formed two moon-like celestial bodies in the spiritual world, staring at him.

    The invisible pressure seemed to have turned into a substance on the material level. Li Rui felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. His body trembled uncontrobly and his knees bent more and more.

    Just as Li Rui was about to kneel down, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and poured all his will into the blood God Pearl between his eyebrows. His dark pupils were instantly dyed with ayer of blood red.

    Giggle!

    With a teeth-grinding sound, Li Rui slowly stood up and stared at the man. He took a step forward and walked towards them with difficulty.

    A trace of surprise shed in the man¡¯s eyes as if he didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to resist his coercion.

    At this time, Luo Li also followed his line of sight and found Li Rui. Her face changed and she instantly let go of the man¡¯s arm.

    However, the man seemed to be aware of the emotions between the two. He put his arm around Luo Li¡¯s shoulder and held her in his arms, looking at Li Rui provocatively.

    Li Rui stood one meter away from the two people. The two hostile men looked at each other and the invisible pressure made the surroundings fall into an inexplicable silence. The guests who came and went could not help but avoid the two.

    Li Rui looked away at Luo Li, but found that she was looking at the man with pleading eyes. She did not dare to look at him, and his heart was even more ufortable.

    ¡°Li Rui?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was sexy and maic, but it was particrly harsh in Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    ¡°And Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    The man smiled contemptuously and tightened his arm around Luo Li, making their posture more intimate.

    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Li¡¯s most beloved person.¡±

    His eyes were filled with the superiority of a Victor and a strong sense of hostility.

    Although his heart was in pain, Li Rui still looked at Luo Li with thest trace of expectation, hoping to hear a negative answer from her.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 ¨C Chapter 214-So What If He¡¯S The Dragon Of The Country?

    Luo Li opened her mouth, but before she could speak, an excited voice sounded from behind them.

    ¡°Nonsense, the person Luo Li loves the most is obviously me!¡±

    A high heel kicked the inside of the man¡¯s knee, causing him to stagger on the spot.

    The man¡¯s noble and cold temperament copsed in an instant, and he was somewhat flustered and exasperated as he quarreled with the woman in anguage that Li Rui could not understand.

    However, the woman ignored him. She walked around the two and came to Li Rui¡¯s side, looking at him up and down with interest.

    Li Rui was a little scared by her gaze. He took half a step back and subconsciously clenched his fist.

    you must be Li Rui. Nice to meet you. My name is Katerina on.

    Looking at the White hand in front of him, Li Rui hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still shook it.

    Hello, my name is Li Rui. I¡¯m Luo Li¡¯s ssmate.

    I know. Luo Li often mentioned you to me.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s Blue eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. After shaking hands, she hugged Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    An unfathomable soft touch came from his arm, and Li Rui frowned.

    When the womanughed just now, his heart jumped inexplicably, and he felt a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    When she saw the woman holding Li Rui¡¯s arm, Luo Li shook her shoulder in dissatisfaction, broke away from the man¡¯s arms, and stomped her foot as if she was crazy.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Luo Li pulled Li Rui¡¯s other hand gloomily and sighed.

    Captain, let me introduce you. This is Katerina on, my mother, and this is Abel Robin, my father.

    Then, she pulled Li Rui forward as he looked at her in a daze.

    dad, this is the captain of our nine-tailed fox. I¡¯ve mentioned him to you before.

    After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something. She held Li Rui¡¯s other arm and stared at Abel Robin with some vignce.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scare him.¡±

    Abel Robin squinted his eyes and stared at Li Rui. If his eyes were only filled with hostility before, now that he was being held by both of his arms, his eyes were full of killing intent!

    However, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were dull, empty, and listless at this time. His mouth was half open, like a fool.

    Abel Robin twitched his mouth. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his disgust.

    But soon, Li Rui came back to his senses and bowed, ¡°¡±Hello, uncle,¡±

    Then he smiled shyly at the mature beauty who was holding his arm. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Lina.¡±

    ¡°Hello, aunt linna.¡±

    ¡°AI Yi ~¡±

    Katerina on responded with a smile. Her eyes kept moving up and down Li Rui¡¯s body, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.

    However, Abel Robin grinned in dissatisfaction and pulled his wife away from Li Rui.

    ¡°Who are your uncles and aunties? Get lost!¡±

    However, two slender legs kicked his shin bone at the same time, causing his eyelids to Twitch.

    ¡°Captain, ignore him.¡±

    After giving her father a kick, Luo Li pulled Li Rui and wanted to leave.

    However, Xiao Wei was still changing in the Chinese clothing store. Li Rui could only smile awkwardly but politely at the two of them and take Luo Li to the Chinese clothing store not far away.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying clothes for Xiao Wei. The previous ones don¡¯t fit her.¡±

    Luo Li was inexplicably embarrassed as she tried to find a topic to ask.

    ¡°That ¡­ The captain ¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    my dad has been like that since he was young. He can¡¯t bear to see me being close to any boy. If his attitude is bad, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf!

    ¡°Hmph! Hiss~¡±

    Hmph! a cold snort came from behind them. It was obvious that her father had heard their conversation.

    But then there was a gasp, and Li Rui seemed to see aunt linna twisting the meat on his waist.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and there was an inexplicable sense of joy in his heart.

    Who told you to target me!

    However, he still had to maintain a good rtionship with Luo Li¡¯s father.

    what are you saying? the elders ¡®lessons are all for our own good ¡­ By the way, uncle and aunty have taken good care of themselves. They don¡¯t look much older than us.¡±

    Although his voice was not loud, Li Rui was sure that the two people behind him could hear him.

    Sure enough, a sweet chuckle came from behind him, but another gaze filled with killing intent was still sweeping back and forth on his back.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much of a daughter-con! Luo Li finally met an excellent boy. You¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble again!¡±

    Katerina on pinched her husband¡¯s arm and warned him in an almost imperceptible voice.

    ¡°What outstanding? You guys even want this kind of trash? Are you blind?¡±

    Abel Robin gritted his teeth and looked at Li Rui¡¯s back. He was thinking about where he could kill Li Rui in one shot. It would be best if he could beat Li Rui¡¯s brain out!

    tsk, he¡¯s the minion of the ¡®Dragon¡¯, and he might even be more powerful than you in the future. What right do you have to look down on him? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about being the Dragon of the town?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Dragon of the town is amazing!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? I can kill him with a single look!¡±

    ¡°You, the mighty Prince fan Zhuo, have no shame in attacking an awakened child.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already trying to abduct my daughter, why should I care so much!¡±

    Abel Robin¡¯s voice was filled with a sense of grief and anger, as if a pig was going to eat up a cabbage that he had been raising for many years.

    Katerina on rolled her eyes speechlessly and patted her husband in exasperation.

    ¡°Luo Li is almost 17 years old. It¡¯s time to fall in love!¡±

    ¡°Should what? A 17-year-old was just an infant among the vampires! I won¡¯t allow her to date before she¡¯s 60!¡±

    Katerina on covered her head in pain and shook her head.

    ¡°No matter how you object, your daughter has grown up and has her own thoughts. As her father, you can¡¯t control her.¡±

    Abel Robin¡¯s heart seemed to have been stabbed, and he stopped in his tracks.

    Seeing her husband¡¯s dazed expression, Katerina on let out a long sigh.

    the Age of the Gods ising. It¡¯s time to let her go and explore on her own. We can¡¯t protect her forever.

    ¡°No¡­ I can protect her forever ¡­¡±

    ¡°No! Even a true God can die sometimes, so how can you say that you¡¯ll live forever?¡±

    Compared to her husband¡¯s self-hypnotizing words, Katerina on¡¯s rebuttal was much more resolute.

    Li Rui is a good child. Last time when Luo Li was injured, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use his own blood to provide for Luo Li¡¯s healing. I don¡¯t think the rtionship between them is like a child¡¯s y, so don¡¯t interfere!

    ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m angry. If it wasn¡¯t for him blocking the knife, how could Luo Li be so seriously injured? Damn jinx!¡±

    Abel Robin gritted his teeth again. His cold eyes stared at Li Rui¡¯s neck, as if he wanted to pounce and bite it.

    Li Rui, who was walking in front, suddenly felt a chill on his neck. He trembled and covered his artery with his hand.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217 ¨C Chapter 215-Is His Head Filled With Shit?

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s sensitive actions, Katerina on secretlyughed and turned her head to continue talking to her husband.

    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t for his blood, how could Luo Li recover so quickly? The Golden white cow that you killed is not even as good as an awakened.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing that her husband had no rebuttal, Katerina on puffed out her chest.

    that¡¯s why everything has two sides. Contradiction. opposition, and unity. We have to look at the world with the dialectical materialism ¡­

    ¡°Alright! Alright, stop giving me lessons. You¡¯re a frost Wolf Princess, but you believe in materialism. I really don¡¯t understand you!¡±

    Abel Robin red at his wife, closed his eyes, and took a few deep breaths to suppress the frustration in his heart.

    But when he opened his eyes and saw his daughter hanging half of her body on Li Rui¡¯s arm, talking andughing, the fire in his heart began to rise!

    ¡°Let go! Let go! Pulling and tugging in public, what a scandal!¡±

    He forcefully pulled his daughter away from Li Rui, and Abel Robin pulled her to the side, trying to persuade her.

    Was there not enough homework? Or was the cultivation not hard enough?

    Why waste precious time on dating?

    You¡¯re still young, so you have to put your studies and cultivation first. When you grow up, you¡¯ll know that strength is eternal joy!

    However, his daughter did not know whether tough or cry after he said so much.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Captain and I are not in a rtionship. He might not like me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Abel Robin took two steps back in disbelief. He was shocked by this shocking news.

    My daughter is the cutest in the world. How can there be any creature in the world who doesn¡¯t like her?

    That damn pretty boy actually dared to despise her?

    His dog eyes were blinded!

    Gritting his teeth, Abel Robin was about to open Li Rui¡¯s head to see if it was filled with shit.

    But the mother and daughter, who knew him well, held him back.

    At this moment, the door of the changing room slowly opened, and a bun-headed loli stuck her head out shyly. She walked out shyly under the encouragement of the staff.

    ¡°Brother, is it nice?¡±

    Li Wei turned around gently. Her chiffon danced in the air, like a pure fairy who had fallen into the mortal world.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was full of a father-like smile. Before he could speak, a golden lightning rushed over and hugged Li Wei.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! Xiao Wei is so cute! mua~¡±

    Luo Li kissed her toot face and rubbed her cheek against her body.

    ¡°Sister Luo Li, why are you here?¡±

    Just now, she had been too focused on her brother to notice the few people behind her.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to shop.¡±

    cough, cough, Xiao Wei,e. These two are your sister Luo Li¡¯s parents.

    She pulled Li Wei along and introduced her to the two people behind her. Li Wei smiled sweetly and said, ¡°¡±Hello, uncle. Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°AI! Xiao Wei is so good.¡±

    Her eyes lit up as she touched Li Wei¡¯s head. Like Luo Li, Katerina on¡¯s heart melted.

    Even Abel Robin¡¯s eyes softened a lot, and he smiled and nodded at her.

    ¡°Sir, what do you think of this set of clothes?¡±

    The shop assistant came over and asked softly.

    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    He took out a bank card and handed it to the shop assistant. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were on his sister the whole time and he didn¡¯t care about the price at all.

    The shop assistant took the bank card respectfully and was secretly amazed.

    He didn¡¯t ask about the price when buying things in shengshi huazhang. What was the background of this little brother?

    Thinking of this, she looked at Li Rui¡¯s in clothes and blinked.

    ¡°Sir, we also have. lot of men¡¯s han clothes here, which suit your temperament very well ¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand and firmly rejected her.

    He didn¡¯t need to use external items to increase his value.

    It was enough to have the school uniform for formal asions. In informal asions, ording to his current temperament, no one would look down on him even if he wore cheap clothes from street stalls. Why should he spend money on these luxury goods?

    Of course, his sister was different. No matter how much money he spent on her, it was worth it!

    After paying the bill, Li Rui simply let his sister continue shopping in this dress. The previous clothes were indeed a little small.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s mind suddenly moved and he opened the system panel.

    Li Wei

    [HP: 389/389][undigested extra HP: 203]

    It seemed like it wasn¡¯t just the nutrition that had caught up with the second development of the body, but also the stimtion of the increase in health points.

    Li Rui remembered that he had also grown rapidly at this stage. In less than a year, he went from being about the same height as Luo Li to being taller than her by a whole head. He had grown more than ten centimeters.

    His body weight had reached almost a hundred kilograms, and the density of his muscles and bones was shockingly high.

    He looked thin when he was dressed, but chubby when he was undressed.

    At this rate, Li Wei would quickly catch up to the height of people of the same age, and she might even grow into a tall beauty!

    With expectations for the future, Li Rui¡¯s consciousness returned to reality and found that Luo Li and her daughter were holding Li Wei¡¯s hand and walking happily in front. The three women were chit-chatting andughing.

    As for him, he was staring at Abel Robin, who was at the back. For a moment, the atmosphere was particrly heavy.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Uncle Abel ¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is your uncle? You wish!¡±

    Just as he was about to find something to talk about, he was retorted by Abel Robin. Li Rui smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    Thus, theughter of the three women in the front and the miserable world of the two men behind formed a sharp contrast. The passing customers all stared at the two groups of people with strange eyes.

    But fortunately, it was already noon. Luo Li and her daughter skillfully found a restaurant and relieved Li Rui¡¯s endless embarrassment.

    ¡°Captain, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, as long as uncle and aunty make the decision.¡±

    Li Rui smiled politely, but Abel Robin snorted again.

    Hearing this, Luo Li also ordered every dish in the restaurant.

    ¡°Why did you order so much? The five of us can¡¯t finish it. ¡±

    Katerina on furrowed her brows. She was not stingy, but she hated meaningless waste.

    This was how her country had copsed!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you can¡¯t finish it, you can feed it to Captain. He can finish it no matter how much food there is.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned green when he heard this, and he red at Luo Li.

    Do you think I¡¯m a pig?

    Even if he usually did this, he couldn¡¯t say that in this asion!

    With her parents around, she knew that Li Rui would not dare to hit her. Luo Li stuck out her pink tongue and had a fearless look.

    Soon, the dining table was filled with dishes.

    Abel Robin didn¡¯t seem to have much of an appetite. After eating two chopsticks, he elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth and looked out of the window with a sad face.

    However, Luo Li and her daughter frequently put food in Li Wei¡¯s bowl, filling it to the brim.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 ¨C : Chapter 216-Dawarich, Vodka!

    ¡°Madam, this is the drink you ordered. Please enjoy.¡±

    Three solid ss bottles were ced on the table. Although Li Rui couldn¡¯t understand Russian, he was sharp enough to notice the degrees written in capital. His eyelids couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

    Am I seeing things?

    96 degrees?

    What was the difference between this and medical alcohol?

    ¡°Here, Luo Li, this is yours. Xiao Rui, can you drink? If you can drink, then drink with us.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t drink ¡­¡±

    Luo Li twisted her body uneasily and quietly nced at Li Rui.

    ¡°You¡¯re always fighting with me to drink at home? What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    Oh my God!!!!

    Luo Li wailed in pain. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mother would expose her secret at this time.

    Was he still her biological son?

    Each person got a bottle. Li Rui took it in a daze and found that this bottle was more than a liter.

    He immediately felt a bitter taste in his throat.

    I¡¯ve drunk all the vodka in the world, but this water of life is still the most delicious and strong!

    Catherine on skillfully unscrewed the bottle and held the bottle mouth in front of Li Rui.

    e, little Rui. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Cheers!

    What was he doing? Blowing on the bottle?

    People would die!

    After struggling for a moment, Li Rui still respectfully gave her a ¡®bang¡¯, and the two of them held the bottle and raised their heads.

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    Katerina on took a big gulp and put down the bottle, looking at the opposite side in surprise.

    She didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to be able to drink a bottle of life water in one breath!

    It wasn¡¯t until thest drop of wine flowed into the void stomach that Li Rui put down the bottle with a slightly red face.

    The alcohol didn¡¯t flow into his blood, but the stimtion it brought was particrly sour and refreshing.

    He felt like he wasn¡¯t drinking wine, nor was he drinking the so-called ¡± water ¡± of life, but a ball of fire, a burning fire!

    From the tongue to the throat, esophagus, all the mucous membranes seemed to have been burned, burning in pain.

    hahaha, Xiao Rui sure is forthright. Waiter, two more bottles of life potion please.

    Katerina on¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she had found an opponent.

    mom, you can¡¯t drink the water of life like this. You have to mix it with other drinks ¡­

    Luo Li tried to persuade him.

    that¡¯s the way a sissy drinks it. The water of life that has been mixed with the beverage has no soul!

    Said Katerina on disdainfully as she waved her hand.

    Li Rui noticed that the corner of Abel Robin¡¯s eyes twitched unnaturally. It seemed that he was the sissy.

    mages must always be clear-headed, alcohol will destroy our will ¡­

    Abel Robin mumbled to himself, but no one seemed to care about him.

    ¡°Come! Little Rui, cheers!¡±

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    hahaha, dawarich, vodka!

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    ¡°Life-threatening water! Nice!¡±

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    Half an hourter, Luo Li and her daughter were lying on the ground, their eyes blurred, and their faces were red.

    Li Rui, on the other hand, was eating his food at a steady pace without any change in his expression.

    Even Abel Robin couldn¡¯t help but look at him in a new light with his alcohol tolerance.

    This was the first time he had met someone who could win his wife in drinking!

    He secretly paid the bill while he went to the toilet. When Li Rui returned to the table, he found that Luo Li and her daughter were already drunk and high!

    ¡°My life-threatening water! Where did my life-saving water go?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re drunk. You can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I can still drink!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my mom¡¯s alcohol tolerance is unrivaled, how could she get drunk? Burp ~¡±

    After a burp, Luo Li stared at Li Rui.

    Knowing that these two people were not in their right minds, Li Rui could only look at Abel Robin for help.

    The corner of Abel Robin¡¯s eyes twitched. He felt a little embarrassed in front of outsiders, so he picked up the two struggling people and walked out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I want more!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Two invisible magic forces entered their bodies, and the mother and daughter immediately sobered up a little.

    ¡°Wait, we haven¡¯t paid yet.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already paid the bill.¡±

    ¡°How can I do that? how can an elder let a junior treat him to a meal?¡±

    mom, forget it. Just let Captain treat you. You¡¯re wee.

    Seeing that his daughter didn¡¯t treat Li Rui as an outsider, Abel Robin¡¯s eyes became even more depressed.

    After the meal, the few of them continued to stroll around [ glory world ].

    Frost wolves were known for their strong bodies. With Abel Robin¡¯s magic, it didn¡¯t take long for the two to wake up, but their hands and feet were still a little weak.

    After regaining their energy, the two women treated Li Wei like a real doll. They picked out clothes for her like crazy and tried them on one after another. In the end, even Abel Robin joined in the discussion with great interest.

    It was only then that Li Rui remembered that Abel Robin was an excellent designer.

    It was said that the women¡¯s clothing he designed was famous in the entire European fashion circle.

    hahaha, your uncle Abel used to think that the clothes in the world were not good enough for his baby daughter, so he taught himself how to design clothes. Every piece of clothing Lory wore since she was young was made by him. It¡¯s unique.

    With a little bit of ridicule and pride, Katerina on quietly shared some interesting things with Li Rui.

    Li Rui was enlightened. No wonder Luo Li¡¯s usual clothes were so beautiful and had such good taste. It turned out that her father, a designer, had personally arranged her clothes.

    Just how much did he love his daughter to do such a thing?

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but give up the idea of pleasing Abel Robin and turned to look at Katerina on.

    Even if one of them hated her, she should at least make the other like her. It seemed that she had a good impression of her aunt.

    So, in the following time, Li Rui subtly led the topic to the mother and daughter, and used his superb skills to lick the two¡¯s hearts.

    Seeing Li Rui ttering his wife, Abel Robin twitched his mouth in disdain.

    Give up, I won¡¯t let my daughter marry you!

    The afternoon passed by in a sh. When the two groups of people split up, the sky outside had already darkened.

    After buying dozens of sets of clothes for his sister, as well as various essories, Li Rui¡¯s bank ount bnce was instantly reduced by more than 10 million, but he didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all.

    Girls need to be rich ~

    Back at the five-star hotel booked by the school, Li Rui, as the captain of nine-tailed fox, had a separate Business Suite. Li Wei could apany him to the final stage of the Golden Dragon cup.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of love as he looked at his sister happily packing up the clothes in the house.

    It¡¯s been hard on this child. In the future, big brother will give you the best food, drinks, clothes, and toys!

    Of course, his homework was also the best!

    He took out a few of his newly bought Xue jinxing¡¯s solution books and waved at Li Wei.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e here.¡±

    The gentle voice entered Li Wei¡¯s ears, and the excited kitten¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    Why do I have a bad feeling?

    When was thest time big brother called me in such a gentle voice?

    That¡¯s right, it was after he bought the Huanggang secret scroll!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I hate big brother ¡­¡±

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 ¨C Chapter 217-[ Lone Peak ss ] _1

    Just as Li Wei was crying and doing her homework, Li Rui received a familiar phone call.

    brother Lei, it¡¯s already sote. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received a notice that your game may have to be changed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t exin it over the phone. Go downstairs now. Someone wille to pick you up. After that, you just have to leave with them. Someone else will exin it to you.¡±

    Li Rui hung up the phone in confusion. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Wang Lei was rted to the Golden Dragon cup.

    After telling Li Wei to finish her homework and go to bed, Li Rui went to the hall on the first floor alone.

    Before he could look around, a square-faced young man came up to him.

    His eyes were determined, his posture was straight like a javelin, and the distance between each step seemed to be measured with a ruler. Anyone could feel the strong aura of an iron-blooded Army from him.

    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups sent me to pick you up. You can just call me little Liu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, brother Liu, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we have to follow the real-time navigation.¡±

    The two of them got into an unremarkable car and drove all the way to the city center.

    Li Rui was a little curious and asked questions along the way, but the young man surnamed Liu also didn¡¯t know anything.

    It was not until the car entered the range of Chang ¡®an Street that it suddenly turned and came to an inconspicuous alley.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°This ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the navigation shows that the destination is inside.¡±

    Li Rui got out of the car helplessly and walked into the alley.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about the danger. The imperial capital was the safest city in the world.

    And the area with Chang ¡®an Street as the center was the core of the core of China. Instead of worrying about encountering danger in this area, it was better to worry about God suddenly giving you a sh of lightning.

    As a Super City with a poption of tens of millions, there would always be a few unlucky people who would be struck to death by lightning every year.

    With the help of the orange light, Li Rui walked to the end of the alley.

    A rather traditional-stylerge house door came into view. Before he could knock on it, the heavy door slowly opened with a creak.

    Under the cold moonlight, a beautiful young man stepped out and stared at him expressionlessly.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank as he recognized the Demon King who was blocking his way-Ling xiyi!

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    As if she had deliberately lowered her voice, Ling xiyi¡¯s voice sounded dignified and solemn, without the sweetness of a girl at all.

    Was she really a girl?

    The moonlight shone on her body and covered her with ayer of silver tulle. She was beautiful, but she was a little short ¡­

    Li Rui, who was following behind Ling xiyi, secretly gestured and realized that she could only reach his chest.

    More than 150 centimeters, definitely less than 1.6 meters!

    Walking past the front yard, the two of them came to a brightly lit reception room. A young man who looked to be in his twenties weed them warmly.

    hahaha, little Rui, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Wee, wee.

    With the experience of Luo Li¡¯s father, Li Rui no longer dared to judge his age by his appearance. He greeted him respectfully.

    hahaha, no need to be so formal. There are no outsiders here. Sit!

    The young man warmly invited Li Rui to sit down and made them a cup of tea. The refreshing fragrance spread in the room and tickled the tip of Li Rui¡¯s nose, making Li Rui¡¯s eyes involuntarily move down.

    What kind of tea is this? Why was it so fragrant?

    little Rui, let me introduce myself. My name is Feng hanran. You can just call me brother ran.

    ¡°Hello, brother ran.¡±

    Li Rui nodded respectfully and looked at brother ran.

    He looked like he was 26 or 27 years old. He was very handsome and had a tall and confident posture, but he inexplicably gave people a very ordinary feeling.

    It was just like the ordinary-looking Gu Tian le. He was obviously very handsome, but in the setting of the story, he was not eye-catching. Feng hanran had this kind of strange character setting.

    If he was thrown into a sea of people, Li Rui believed that no one would notice his existence.

    ¡°Yes, this is Ling xiyi. Like you, she¡¯s the Dragon of the new generation. You two should get closer in the future.¡±

    Although he was already mentally prepared, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard this.

    The Dragon of the town!

    It turned out that the biggest imaginary enemy in his heart was actually hispanion!

    However, he had to win the Golden Dragon cup, which made Li Rui¡¯s head hurt even more.

    Outsiders might not understand the power of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ], but Li Rui himself knew it very well!

    From the looks of it, Ling xiyi¡¯s main cultivation should be the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]. No wonder she could not defeat her opponent in battle.

    Just as he was feeling extremely vexed, Ling xiyi raised her teacup and stared at him with a cold gaze.

    Li Rui was stunned for a full two seconds before he reacted and raised his teacup.

    ¡°The heroes of the world are only the sovereign and his ears!¡±

    Ling xiyi smiled arrogantly, raised her head, and drank the tea in her cup in one go.

    However, her expression immediately changed. She lowered her head with a serious expression and silently spat the tea back into the cup.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, the [ Lone Peak ss ] is very hot. You have to drink it in small mouthfuls.¡±

    Feng hanran smiled gently, took the teacup from her hand, and reced it with a new one.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows gradually furrowed together. Why did this Ling xiyi look like she wasn¡¯t very smart?

    Cao Cao? I¡¯m Liu Bei!

    There was obviously a Big Shot sitting in front of him, and he said that all the heroes in the world were the messengers. What position did you ce him in?

    Fortunately, Feng hanran should also be the Dragon of the country, and he was 100% on their side. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t a petty person be able to kill you?

    In addition, what happened to the cold and aloof character?

    Li Rui felt that the noble and cold image of this guy in his heart was slowly copsing.

    He took a sip of tea to calm his shock. The terrifying spirit energy mixed with the rich fragrance rushed straight to the top of his head. Li Rui¡¯s eyes burst into a brilliant divine light.

    This tea ¡­ Good stuff!

    His tongue gently stirred, letting the sweet and hot tea soak every taste bud. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and feel a brief moment of bliss.

    He swallowed the tea in small mouthfuls. The hot liquid flowed into his stomach and then spread to his whole body along his blood vessels. Li Rui felt that every cell in his body was cheering, like a desert traveler who had been hungry and thirsty for more than ten days drinking clear spring water.

    permanent energy boost detected. Awakened avaricious gluttony activated. Absorption ability increased by three times!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he drank the tea, and soon the cup was empty.

    Seeing that Li Rui liked it so much, Feng hanran smiled and filled his cup again.

    the effect of this [ Lone Peak ss ] is the best the first time you drink it. ording to everyone¡¯s aptitude, it can significantly improve your true Yuan and physique. You undying true Dragons rely on your bodies to eat, so drink more.

    Feng hanran enthusiastically poured him one ss after another. In the end, Li Rui was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 ¨C Chapter 218-Lost Secret Hideout (1)

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t even drink much!

    ahem, brother ran, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    After rejecting Feng hanran¡¯s good intention to refill his cup, Li Rui returned to the topic at hand.

    yes, there¡¯s an emergency. Have you guys heard of a new mystical realm being discovered in the Antic Ocean? ¡±

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Feng hanran didn¡¯t expect these two young people to be so unconcerned about the current affairs and news. He felt a slight headache.

    well, let me introduce you. Not long ago, in the middle of the Antic Ocean, near N38 degrees northtitude and W31 degrees West longitude, a violent psionic reaction was detected.

    after the investigation of some nearby extraordinaire organizations, it has been confirmed that this is an open secret realm. However, the energy level of this secret realm is very low, and only the awakened can prate the space-time fog to enter it. Therefore, we have decided to change the rules of the final of the Golden Dragon cup at thest minute. From the traditional team battle, it will be a joint exploration.

    Feng hanran paused for a moment and took a sip of tea, giving Li Rui and Feng Wu some time to digest.

    ¡°Joint exploration? Then how would they determine the oue? Who will decide the final champion?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course it¡¯s up to you guys to decide! After youe out, every team has to name the strongest team in your heart. So this time, you¡¯re not justpetitors, but also partners!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t vote for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t join my own team!¡±

    Li Rui nodded. This was a bit like choosing the MVP in a game!

    After a round, if you were strong enough, everyone would not be stingy with their votes, not to mention that it was a forced voting by the real name!

    Those who could make it to the top ten of the Golden Dragon cup were all proud sons of heaven. No one could lie with their eyes open. Otherwise, the circle was so big, and they would see each other often in the future.

    Feng hanran smiled faintly when he saw the excitement on the two little fellows ¡®faces.

    you guys have to be too careless. Although the permitted energy level is only at the awakened level, almost all of the transcendent organizations of other civilizations have been mobilized. There are at least dozens of Holy sons and Holy virgins from various sects and spiritual children! In addition to the unknown number of lone wolf awakened ones, your enemy this time is not weak at all!¡±

    Li Rui blinked and quickly captured the key information.

    ¡°Is there anything special about this mystical realm? It actually attracted so many organizations toe out?¡±

    One must know that every Saint or saintess was one of the most important figures in a sect. They were the reserve of the sect leader and the key to the inheritance!

    However, they were rtively weak when they were at a low level. If there was a chance, the enemy organization would definitely not mind paying a certain price to kill them!

    Normally, these people in the foundation Stage would be heavily protected, and only after entering the ranks would they be allowed to go out and train.

    But this time, they were actually willing to throw these future sect seeds into an unknown and dangerous secret realm.

    Obviously, there were some irresistible benefits that attracted them!

    They were worried that the ordinary awakened ones would not be able topete with the elite awakened ones sent by the other organizations. Thus, they increased the number of awakened ones sent by the other major organizations.

    After sorting it out a little, Li Rui felt that he had caught the key point.

    Feng hanran looked at him with admiration. the mystery realm this time is suspected to be the remains of the great Xi. The area is not small. The scouts we sent out earlier have found many traces of civilization on the periphery. However, there are too many monsters inside, and ordinary awakened ones are unable to explore deep. Your mission is to explore as far as possible towards the center of the remains and collect all the remains of civilizations along the way!

    ¡°Da Xi? Antean?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been looking forward to this legendary lost country for a long time.

    that¡¯s right, Antis, the lost country, the powerful civilization that was destroyed by the Alliance of the Western gods in thest era. I need you to find the extraordinary technology that they left behind!

    Feng hanran nodded and said something that shocked Li Rui.

    Antis was actually killed by the Alliance of the Western gods in thest era?

    That¡¯s right, in the dialogue, it was recorded that the ten kings of Antis were wise and powerful, and the country was extremely rich and powerful. However, corruption soon appeared. In order to punish the people for their corruption, Zeus, the head of the gods, caused an earthquake and flood, and the kingdom of Antis sank to the bottom of the sea in one day and one night.

    Corruption ¡­ Was it because it affected the interests of the gods?

    Seeing the light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, Feng hanran smiled and patted the two on the shoulders.

    ¡°The organization has decided that the two of you will be secretly leading the team to protect this operation. I hope you won¡¯t betray the trust of the organization.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s shoulders sank and he felt a strange force staring at him.

    okay, I¡¯ll send thetest information about the arcane realm to your terminalter. You can take a look at it tonight. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have a meeting with all the teams.

    there¡¯s a certain level of danger in this operation, so we won¡¯t force each team to have five people. It¡¯s based on the principle of voluntary participation.

    ¡°Oh right, this is your ¡®reward¡¯.¡±

    He handed them a pair of exquisite belts and winked at them mischievously.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Rui took the belt and found that it was made of an unknown leather. The dull metal buckle was iid with a bright gem the size of a thumb.

    ¡°Space belt, there¡¯s an independent space inside, about seven or eight cubic meters ¡­ En, the ecosystem in the secret ne is too good, so it¡¯s filled with medicine and recovery items. You can decide whether to put weapons or other things in the remaining space.¡±

    ¡°The incantation to activate it is ¡­¡±

    After Feng hanran¡¯s introduction, Li Rui finally learned how to use this equipment, but he didn¡¯t really think much of it.

    Incantations, hand seals, and mana construction were all necessary, and it would take at least ten seconds toplete the entire process.

    Compared to the nk equipment bar, which could be stored and stored with a thought, it was a far cry.

    Of course, it was of little value to him, but to others, it was an out-and-out divine weapon!

    Only China, with its deep roots, could take out two pieces of invisible storage equipment at once and distribute them to the team for logistics. Other smaller organizations of extraordinaires might not be able to see such legendary artifacts in their entire lives!

    The three of them chatted for a while. Of course, it was mainly Li Rui and Feng hanran who were chatting. Ling xiyi was drinking tea at the side in a noble and elegant manner.

    When it was past midnight, Li Rui missed his sister and got up to leave. Feng hanran sent the two of them to the gate.

    Naturally, there was a special car to pick him up outside. As he walked in the alley under the moonlight, Li Rui realized that Ling xiyi was a little absent-minded.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Next, he would have to work closely with her, so Li Rui took the opportunity to get closer to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ling xiyi nodded and stared at Li Rui with a puzzled look.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 ¨C : Chapter 219-People Are Happier (1)

    Looking at her cold eyes, Li Rui was a little confused.

    ¡°Is it rted to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ling xiyi took a step forward and was almost touching Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    Suck, suck~

    She closed her eyes and sniffed, her brows furrowing even more.

    He quietly raised his sleeve and sniffed. Li Rui didn¡¯t smell the stench of sweat, and he was relieved.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The smell on your body ¡­ It smells really good ¡­¡±

    Uh ¡­ Are you a dog? Luo Li said that I smell good because I want to suck blood. Why is there another one now?

    Li Rui was now really wondering if there was a smell that he couldn¡¯t smell!

    It was said that people who had body odor couldn¡¯t smell it themselves. Could it be that they had body odor?

    Uh ¡­ No, it was Fox fragrance!

    As he felt the fragrance of an orchid on his body, Li Rui took half a step back and a trace of vignce rose in his heart.

    Could it be another vampire? I don¡¯t have a single drop left!

    Ling xiyi tilted her head a little adorably. She racked her brains but couldn¡¯t think of a reason. In the end, she gave up thinking, turned around, and walked straight out of the alley.

    Two ordinary-looking cars had been waiting for a long time. Before Li Rui could say goodbye to her, Ling xiyi got into one of the cars and drove away, leaving Li Rui in a mess.

    This guy ¡­ Why did it feel a little unreliable?

    He didn¡¯t seem to be very smart, be it in terms of his brain or character.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he let out a breath of turbid air. He then looked at the system panel.

    absorbed 17% of the total energy gain, gained an additional 372 health points.

    you have received an additional 298 mana points.

    ¡°Base HP recovery speed permanently increased by 10%.¡±

    [ base mana recovery speed permanently increased by 10%. ]

    the above energy has been umted in the host¡¯s body and will dissipate with time. Please digest and absorb it as soon as possible.

    Gluttony¡¯s absorption ability had increased by three times, but it had only solidified 17% of the overall medicinal effect?

    It seemed that the [ Lone Peak zed tea ] was more precious than he had imagined. Perhaps it would be better to drink it when he was at a high energy level.

    No wonder those geniuses could have vitality that was several times higher than their peers without the system. They had been eating such natural treasures since they were young, so it would be strange if their vitality was weak!

    Looking at the undigested 200 to 300 health points and mana points on the panel, Li Rui was satisfied.

    I¡¯ve made a killing tonight by freeloading off senior¡¯s tea!

    Let¡¯s go back to the hotel!

    He had to discuss the secret realm with his teammates first.

    ¡­.

    buzz, buzz, buzz ~¡±

    The sound of the propeller lingered in Li Rui¡¯s ears. He looked at the blue ocean under his feet and the waves that were several meters high rolled back and forth, as if something huge was stirring underwater.

    Luo Li was leaning on his shoulder with headphones on, and Xiao Wei was sleeping in his body. Only Huang juncai had infinite energy and was bragging to the other teams in the cabin.

    None of the top ten teams of the Golden Dragon cup were left behind on the ne. If a missile were to be fired, it was estimated that the new generation of extraordinaries in China would be out ofmission for ten years!

    Of course, it was obvious that there were high-level extraordinaries from China protecting this ne. Just Li Rui knew Feng hanran, and there were also a few people who talked andughed with him. It was obvious that they were big shots. Their overall strength could destroy some small countries!

    After a while, a continuous sense of weightlessness came over them. The ne slowlynded, and the endless ocean slowly erged in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The kun Peng 900, the world¡¯srgest seane, gradually slowed down andnded on the bumpy sea. Dozens of warships were scattered on the horizon, driving all kinds of fishing boats and small boats.

    A destroyer with a Chinese g came over and took them to the ship.

    The warship did not stop and carried everyone straight to a huge object several nautical miles away.

    An aircraft carrier flying the United Nations ¡®g!

    Even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be in awe when he boarded this 100000-ton mobilend.

    It was a huge, majestic, gorgeous, and artistic war machine!

    The Supreme masterpiece of human industrial power!

    ¡°Feng hanran, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    A white man with blonde hair and blue eyes came forward and gently hugged Feng hanran, who was leading the group.

    ¡°Charles, what¡¯s the situation now? Why are there so many civilian ships outside?¡±

    the damn media has exaggerated the benefits of the arcane realm, causing many ¡®gold diggers¡¯ to break in. But there are reporters on many ships, and we can¡¯t drive them away by force!

    Charles rubbed his forehead. He was obviously annoyed by those people who were courting death.

    ¡°The media is promoting that the ruins of Antis belong to all of mankind and that the government can not monopolize the exploration. They are calling for people from all over the world to go in together! You really don¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡°death¡±!¡±

    hehe, the nearest coastline is more than 1000 kilometers away from here. It¡¯s hard for ordinary ships toe over, right? ¡±

    Feng hanran patted his shoulder and consoled him softly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but ocean cruise has alreadyunched this route. Ordinary people can also take the cruise to the nearby area and y hide-and-seek with us with the small boats! There were probably a few thousand people who had already entered! Motherf * cker! They¡¯re usually sozy at work, but they¡¯re very proactive in adding to the mess!¡±

    Charles cursed in his heart and led the group forward in the cabin.

    Halfway through, he suddenly turned back to look at the celestial troops, his eyes filled with emotions.

    ¡°Young men, if it¡¯s convenient, please help the ordinary people who identally entered the secret realm. Please!¡±

    Seeing a high-level extraordinary being so humble to them, everyone agreed and promised to help them to the best of their abilities.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your country have a lot of people going in?¡±

    Feng hanran teased.

    ¡°Yes, more than 60% of them are American citizens.¡±

    Charles nodded tiredly, looking worried.

    ¡°The ignorant are fearless!¡±

    Feng hanran sighed with emotion. The awakened Scouts that had been sent in previously had received professional survival training. Even so, their survival rate was less than 60%. If ordinary people went in, they would have a 90% chance of dying!

    It¡¯s not unreasonable that there are fewer foreigners!

    To put it nicely, it was a romantic spirit that yearned for adventure.

    To put it bluntly, the genes of Pirates were deeply embedded in their bones, and they always wanted to get rich overnight!

    This was reflected in his actions, which showed that he liked to seek death and cause trouble!

    The situation inside was clearly unknown, but he still led the charge. Perhaps he could taste the benefits, but there was a greater possibility that he would be the vanguard for the king!

    Feng hanran sneered in his heart, shook his head, and asked, ¡°¡±What about the other organizations?¡±

    ¡°Those whose names I know have all gone in. You¡¯re the only ones left in the great country.¡±

    alright, I¡¯ll take a break today. I¡¯ll send you guys in tomorrow.

    Feng hanran turned around and said to the team behind him.

    Everyone clenched their fists in excitement, looking forward to the uing adventure.

    The night passed uneventfully. Early the next morning, fifty people stood neatly on the deck, full of energy, heroic bearing, and in high spirits.

    Looking from afar, everyone on the deck had envious eyes.

    Youth is invincible!

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 ¨C Chapter 220-Passing Through The Fog Of Time And Space (1)

    I¡¯ve said what I have to say countless times, but I still have to warn you all in the end. In the secret ne, you are a whole. Only by being United can you survive!

    Feng hanran gazed deeply at each young man¡¯s face and finally fixed his eyes on Li Rui and Ling xiyi.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes were dignified and solemn, but she didn¡¯t respond for a long time. On the other hand, Li Rui understood Feng hanran¡¯s meaning and nodded quietly.

    I will lead them out!

    Feng hanran smiled in relief and waved his hand. the Golden Dragon enters the sea and the five oceans bow. Go on, go andpete with the world¡¯s proud children of heaven!

    In the midst of the excited cheers, only aina Ando had mixed feelings.

    Not only was his overall strength terrifyingly strong, but he also had the pride topete with the world¡¯s heroes. It was really enviable!

    Aina Ando felt uneasy when she thought about how she had joined the expedition despite her family¡¯s objection. She was the only foreigner in the entire team, and she didn¡¯t know if she was lucky or not ¡­

    Subconsciously, she approached a tall figure, trying to get a sense of security from her.

    A hovercraft carried everyone and rushed forward into the fog.

    The depths of the fog was their destination, the ruins of Antis!

    Looking at Zheng taihong, who was skillfully driving the hovercraft, Li Rui was full of curiosity.

    He seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s expression and smiled faintly.

    ¡°I grew up in the sea, so I can still drive this kind of boat.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to rely on you this time!¡±

    hahaha, you and Hao Wen are the real support. You have to protect me if I¡¯m in danger!

    Zheng taihongughed out loud. The sea breeze made his hair dance wildly, adding to his manly pride.

    Zheng taihong¡¯s figure and appearance were not bad to begin with, so he attracted many girls to secretly size him up, their beautiful eyes filled with lust.

    Now that there was no senior on the ship, the young man started to talk, and they soon started to chat.

    Li Rui, do you have any thoughts on this operation? ¡±

    Hao Wen came up and put his arm around Li Rui¡¯s shoulder as if they were close.

    He was really convinced by Li Rui, and coupled with the fact that the two¡¯s cultivation methods were rted to each other, he naturally had a good impression of Li Rui.

    I don¡¯t have any ideas. The situation inside is not clear. Let¡¯s take one step at a time. Safety first!

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just a coward!¡±

    A coy voice sounded in his ear. Li Rui turned around and saw Zhou miaobai looking at him with disdain.

    However, with her seductive face, it felt more like flirting than provocation.

    Looking at the three people in front of him, Li Rui sighed. He was still unlucky!

    Three of the top ten teams had actually been beaten up by him, what an unlucky bunch!

    However, now that these people had be hispanions, he felt a little more secure.

    With a reliable teammate behind him, he just had to face the enemy in front of him!

    In the face of Zhou miaobai¡¯s provocation, Li Rui did not take it to heart and smiled faintly.

    Although this fellow was powerful, she was still a little girl at heart and always liked to take advantage of others with her words.

    As an elder, Li Rui had always been tolerant!

    Li Rui, before we left, Feng hanran told me to listen to you. If you need anything, just let me know!

    A cold figure walked up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Ling xiyi?

    When did he get so close to Li Rui?

    There was more! Why did Feng hanran ask him to listen to Li Rui?

    Although Li Rui was very strong, Ling xiyi might not lose to him!

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s hearts felt like they were being scratched by a kitten, and the mes of gossip burned fiercely.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was filled with ck lines. Feng hanran must have noticed that Ling xiyi was not suitable to lead the team and had secretly instructed her.

    But why did she say it out loud in public?

    Was he clearly telling everyone that there was something shady going on with this operation?

    Is there a bump on his head?

    However, with Ling xiyi on his side, Li ruiyin had more authority to speak. His burly appearance and powerful strength were already more ¡°convincing.¡±

    In addition, after a few days of contact, everyone knew that Li Rui was mature and steady.

    She might not be able to improve herself if she followed him, but at least she would not lose her life.

    At the thought of this, everyone looked at him with a hint of emotion.

    Not long after, Zheng taihong pped his hands.

    we¡¯re about to enter the space-time fog. ording to our previous intelligence, there will be a strong sense of dizziness and weightlessness when we cross. Everyone, fasten your seat belts and hold on to the armrests!

    No one dared to be careless. They returned to their seats and tied themselves firmly to their seats.

    This hovercraft was an open-type military hovercraft. If they were thrown out of the space-time fog, who knew where they would be transported to!

    The fog that blotted out the sky rapidly expanded in his vision. Even though Zheng taihong had slowed down, the hovercraft still rushed in.

    The White fog blocked his vision and Li Rui could only see two or three meters away.

    The moist mist condensed into water droplets on his body, making him feel like he was in a sauna.

    The further they went, the dimmer the light became. The outside of the cabin gradually fell into darkness. The surroundings were dead silent, and only the roar of the engine could be heard.

    ¡°Brother Rui, why do I feel like something is wrong?¡±

    Huang juncai, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and asked in a low voice.

    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice, afraid that he might alert something hidden in the dark.

    the space-time fog will fluctuate periodically depending on the time that the mystic realm is open. It might ovep with the spirit world at a certain time and form a special illusory reality. There¡¯s usually no danger. You just have to pass through it!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s dignified and solemn voice answered Huang juncai¡¯s question and alsoforted everyone¡¯s hearts.

    But at this moment, Li Rui felt a terrifying shadow pass under their ship, causing the entire hovercraft to suddenly turn sideways.

    The sudden terrifying force almost threw everyone on the ship out.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes focused and an illusionary bamboo slip appeared in front of her. The entire hovercraft was shrouded in ayer of purple-ck mist.

    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve lost my direction!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just drive forward!¡±

    Zheng taihong was also very decisive. He immediately pushed the elerator to the bottom and ran all the way with his head down.

    Bubbles were popping on the surface of the dark sea, as if something was floating up from the water.

    The hovercraft had to make a horizontal turn every once in a while, and in the end, it was like falling into the Whirlpool of a washing machine, spinning wildly!

    Everyone clenched their teeth and held on to the armrests, their seat belts almost snapping!

    Everything that could be moved was thrown out, and the metal on the ship creaked. If this continued, it would not take long for the entire ship to disintegrate.

    For the first time, Li Rui felt powerless in front of the power of heaven and earth.

    A huge wave that covered the sky and the earth came over, and everyone was washed away. However, the moment they emerged from the sea, a faint light bloomed in front of them.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 ¨C : Chapter 221-Lost (1)

    But at this moment, the damaged hovercraft could no longer hold on. The Dragon bones on the deck were torn apart, and the seats fixed on the deck shot out in all directions.

    BOOM!

    The purple-ck mist protected everyone as they rushed out of the darkness, and the piercing sunlight reflected into everyone¡¯s vision.

    A Golden Beach was not far ahead.

    Li Rui quickly unbuckled his seat belt and took care of everyone.

    The overall structure of the hovercraft had beenpletely destroyed, and it sank in a few seconds.

    ¡°Li Rui! Give me a hand!¡±

    An anxious voice sounded in his ear. Li Rui turned around and saw a girl next to Zhou miaobai stuck in her seat by a piece of torn steel. Her face was pale.

    The other two girls were helplessly huddled together, as anxious as headless flies.

    ¡°You two go first, I¡¯ll save her!¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡±

    The girls still wanted to say something, but Li Rui didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. He picked up one in each hand and threw it to the shore like a shot put.

    Plop~

    It took a while before he heard the sound of her falling into the water. Li Rui didn¡¯t even look at her and carefully observed the situation of the trapped girl.

    Fortunately, there was no prating wound. It was just a torn steel te that cut into his thigh, which could be dismantled by force.

    Li Rui¡¯s feet were steady and he found a support point. He held the steel te firmly with both hands and looked at Zhou miaobai.

    Zhou miaobai nodded her head in tacit understanding, and both of them took a deep breath at the same time.

    ¡°One! Two! Three! Open!¡±

    Li Rui and Zhou miaobai took a deep breath and exerted force at the same time. The muscles in their bodies swelled and the steel te that was a few centimeters thick was slowly broken.

    Ga Ga Ga~¡±

    With a tooth-numbing Sound of Metal being deformed, the steel te that had cut into the girl¡¯s thigh was pulled out, and blood gushed out like an open tap.

    In just one or two seconds, the seawater under the girl had turned dark red.

    Seeing that the shipwreck was about to sink, Li Rui broke a safety rope and tied it to her thigh. He twisted it hard.

    The girl, who had been enduring the pain without making a sound, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her eyes rolled back and she fainted.

    ¡°Lili!¡±

    Zhou miaobai was so frightened that she was at a loss as she shook her shoulders in fear.

    she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s fainted. Bring her to shore first!

    Li Rui picked up the girl and threw her on his back before swimming towards the shore with Zhou miaobai.

    At this time, they were only one or two hundred meters away from the shore. Li Rui sprinted a few times and stepped on the sand with the two women.

    The two of them carried the dying girl onto the shore, and someone immediately came up to them.

    ¡°Lili!¡±

    The two girls who had been thrown over just now rushed up crying, and Li Rui handed the injured to them.

    clean the wound. I¡¯ve stopped the bleeding here ¡­

    Just as he was taking a breath, Li Rui suddenly felt his ankle tighten and his whole body was dragged into the sea with a bang.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw this. She pulled out her sword and rushed into the sea, but two people were faster than her.

    Zheng taihong held the long spear in his hand and dived into the water. He drew a white line in the sea and quickly caught up with Li Rui.

    On the other hand, Ling xiyi stepped on the water surface and moved rapidly. She seemed to be moving slowly, but she was actually moving very quickly. Her hands were continuously forming seals, and strange purple-ck aura was entering the sea like raindrops.

    The others had the strength but were not good at fighting in the water, so they could only stand on the shore and worry.

    The ocean a hundred meters away was rolling and stirring, as if there were giant beasts fighting under the water.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled roar came from the depths of the sea, and everyone felt a burst of tightness in their chest.

    After a long while, Ling xiyi, who was standing on the sea, leisurely returned to the shore with a steel rope as thick as a thumb in his hand.

    ¡°One! Two! Three! One! Two!Three ¡­¡±

    As the heavy object got closer and closer, everyone felt the steel rope in their hands getting heavier and heavier.

    What the hell? Did he drag the shipwreck up?

    However, as the heavy object was lifted out of the water, everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped to the ground.

    It was the head of an octopus that was nearly two meters tall, followed by long tentacles.

    At this time, the octopus¡¯s head had been split open with countless cracks, and there were also wrist-thick prating wounds of unknown depth.

    A translucent, viscous liquid gushed out of the wound, emitting a strange fishy and sweet smell.

    After they dragged the octopus to the shore, two tall figures slowly emerged from the sea. They were Li Rui and Zheng taihong.

    They were carrying tworge supply boxes on their shoulders, probably fished out from the shipwrecks.

    Behind them, Luo Li¡¯s golden hair stuck to her head. She was carrying a steel te andining about something.

    there are still a few boxes of supplies in the shipwreck. I¡¯ll go and get them.

    Zheng taihong threw the supply box on his shoulder onto the beach. He swung his spear and was ready to enter the sea again.

    there¡¯s a bloody smell around here. What if it attracts other monsters ¡­

    Li Rui frowned and did not want to take any more risks.

    hahaha, I¡¯ve been in the sea for more than ten years and have seen sea monsters that are thousands of meters long. I can¡¯t beat them at this distance, so why can¡¯t I run? ¡±

    ¡°Then be careful.¡±

    After getting Li Rui¡¯s consent, Zheng taihong stuck the spear into the sand and jumped into the sea like a fish swimming in the water.

    At this time, Li Rui finally had the time to look at everyone, and his face couldn¡¯t help but look a little ugly.

    After a head count, there were only about 30 people at the scene. The rest of the people had been thrown out when they entered the secret realm.

    To be thrown away in the spacetime fog was like a difference of a thousand miles.

    The distance that seemed to be tens of meters could be hundreds of kilometers in reality!

    Huang juncai and aina Ando, Hao Wen and his teammates, and the five swordsmen from Shund seventh high school ¡­

    After carefully counting, Li Rui let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the people who were lost were all quite strong. Hao Wen was probably the strongest in the team in terms of individual survival ability, except for Li Rui.

    The five swordsmen of Shu Land¡¯s seventh high school were all true inheritances. Once they formed a sword formation, even Li Rui¡¯s scalp would go numb.

    As for the remaining Huang juncai and aina Ando, Li Rui didn¡¯t panic at all with the eye of secret technique attached to them.

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and secretly rejoiced that he had attached the eye of secret technique to his teammates.

    He was afraid of such a situation!

    He closed his eyes and sensed the aura of Huang juncai and aina Ando more than 20 kilometers away. Li Rui nodded secretly.

    After spying for a while, Li Rui found that the two were not injured, so he temporarily put them aside.

    Li Rui opened the military rescue supply box and found a bottle of alcohol. He then went to the injured girl.

    Before, she only wanted to stop the bleeding and couldn¡¯t care too much. Li Rui twisted it very hard, and now her whole leg was a little ck.

    The open wounds had been soaked in seawater and were now slightly white.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 ¨C : Chapter 222-How Good Can It Be?

    Seeing that the wound was almost cleared and there was no foreign object, Li Rui smiled and diverted her attention.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re called Lili?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my full name is sun Lili.¡±

    Sun Li Li¡¯s face was pale and her lips were pale. Her skin was covered in cold sweat and her breathing was rapid. Her breathing was weak and it was obvious that she had lost too much blood.

    ¡°Strong child, bear with it!¡±

    Rubbing her head, Li Rui unscrewed the bottle of alcohol and carefully poured it on her.

    Hiss~

    Sun Li Li, who was originally pinching her own thigh and gritting her teeth, took a deep breath and almost fainted from the pain.

    Li Rui took out a bottle of light yellow powder from his space belt and carefully covered sun Lili¡¯s wound with it.

    This was a transcendent-grade healing medicine, which was extremely effective for open wounds.

    The light yellow powder was soaked by blood and tissue fluid. It quickly seeped into the muscle tissue and coagted to form a scab outside the wound.

    Li Rui slowly loosened the bandage around sun Lili¡¯s thigh and found that the blood had not broken through the scab. Li Rui then wrapped her wound with gauze.

    his bones are fine, but his muscles are torn. He¡¯ll be able to move again in ten days to half a month.

    Standing up, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. The recovery ability of humans after awakening was really amazing.

    If this had happened in his previous life, it would have taken months for the wound topletely heal, not to mention infection.

    This world was much simpler. They could simply disinfect, apply medicine, and bandage their wounds. ording to the recovery rate of an awakened, they would be as good as new after a few dozen days!

    If the same injury were to be ced on Li Rui¡¯s body, it was estimated that it would take dozens of hours to heal as if he was not injured, and not even a scar would be left.

    Of course, the premise was that he had enough nutrition to support his rapid recovery.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui turned his eyes to the huge octopus.

    The faint fishy sweetness in the air made him drool.

    ¡°Brother Rui, thank you.¡±

    Sun Li Li leaned weakly in herpanion¡¯s arms, looking at him with eyes full of gratitude.

    At this critical moment, Li Rui had left an almost perfect impression on her.

    Calm, powerful, reliable, and full of security!

    The resentment of being beaten up by him disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Rui!¡±

    Zhou miaobai and the others also reacted and thanked Li Rui in unison.

    it¡¯s fine. I should. I saved you today. Maybe you¡¯ll be saving me tomorrow.

    Li Rui smiled and gave Zhou miaobai a few instructions before turning around to discuss some matters with Ling xiyi.

    After he left, Zhou miaobai and the others looked at each other and saw a strange emotion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just now ¡­ That¡¯s a space-teleportation equipment, right?¡±

    brother Rui is so powerful. He even has such a divine artifact!

    hey ~ brother Rui ¡­ Can you be any more infatuated?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, weren¡¯t you just staring at her with your eyes shining? It¡¯s like you want to swallow me alive!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Sun Li Li, who was lying in her teammate¡¯s arms, rolled her eyes and began to close her eyes to rest.

    However, when she thought of the warmth of being touched on the head just now, it was like the feeling of her father touching her head when she was young, and her face blushed inexplicably.

    On the other side, a group of people were marveling at the octopus¡¯s corpse. Simr sea monsters on earth had almost been wiped out, and these dangerous creatures could only be found in various mystery realms. Now that they could see the legendary deep-sea monster with their own eyes, they all wanted to take out their mobile phones and take selfies to post on their WeChat moments.

    was this the monster that dragged Li Rui into the water just now? ¡±

    wow, these tentacles are really thick. They¡¯re even thicker than my thighs!

    ¡°Can this thing be eaten? Isn¡¯t the meat a little too old?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sea creatures have tender meat the bigger they are? I¡¯m just afraid it¡¯s poisonous!¡±

    After a thoughtless discussion, the topic was quickly pulled back to the line of the foodie race.

    Can it be eaten? Was it good? How to eat?

    ¡°Xiyi, there¡¯s a day and night cycle in this mystical realm. We¡¯d better go along the coastline to find our lostpanions before dark,¡±

    Li Rui found Ling xiyi, who was also drooling while staring at the octopus, and patted her on the shoulder from behind.

    However, Ling xiyi turned around expressionlessly and stared at Li Rui coldly, which made him confused.

    After a long while, she pouted her lips in apromising manner and said unwillingly, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re my mortal enemy, I¡¯ll allow you to call me by my name!¡±

    When did I be your mortal enemy?

    Li Rui was speechless. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his desire to spit at her.

    This fellow¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t working well, so don¡¯t take it to heart.

    ¡°Xiyi, take a few people and search along the coastline. I¡¯ll go to the other side. No matter what the result is, we must return in two hours.¡±

    There were injured people in the team, so Li Rui was going to find a camp nearby to rest for the night and figure out the surrounding situation.

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t object and nodded coldly. She went in the direction that Li Rui had pointed out without looking back.

    ¡°Captain! Where did you run off to?¡±

    Several members of the seven luminaries hurriedly followed, and Li Rui rolled his eyes.

    At this time, Zheng taihong had already fished up all the remaining rescue supply boxes, which were piled up into a small mountain on the beach.

    The emergency food and medicine inside could be stored for a long time, so there was no hurry to open it.

    Li Rui looked at the foodies around him with shining eyes and smiled.

    cut it up. We¡¯re having iron te squid today!

    ¡°Waa! Long live brother Rui!¡±

    The crowd cheered, picked up their weapons, and began to cut the big octopus.

    ¡°This is an octopus, not a squid.¡±

    Zheng taihong walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and teased.

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference. It¡¯s the same even if you eat it in your stomach.¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders indifferently and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    haha, it¡¯s just fishing for something. Right, I¡¯ll go cut two more steel tes. One is not enough to roast!

    Zheng taihong gestured at the steel tes that Luo Li had carried up. He estimated that it was not enough for more than thirty people to eat at the same time, so he went back into the sea and continued to damage the shipwrecks.

    Luo Li came over, biting a rubber band in her mouth, and tied her wet blonde hair up into a crooked ponytail.

    ¡°It¡¯s crooked.¡±

    Li Rui walked behind her and untied her ponytail. He gently gathered her hair and skillfully tied it into a beautiful ponytail.

    He had tied Li Wei¡¯s hair since she was young, and he was best at single ponytails, double ponytails, and ponytails.

    The snow was falling, and the north wind was blowing. The world was vast.

    The familiar background music rang in his ears again. Li Rui turned his head and saw Yi kaicheng holding his heart, staring at Luo Li with longing and pain.

    This guy really had a lot of acting. It¡¯s been almost half a year, what¡¯s the point of acting?

    Li Rui shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. He threw him aside and told Luo Li to take care of the camp.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Find Xiao Huang and the rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not far. Help me roast more octopuses, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright then. Hurry up ande back.¡±

    Pinching Luo Li¡¯s cheek, Li Rui¡¯s figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared along the coastline.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 ¨C : Chapter 223-Falling In Love (1)

    Tens of kilometers away, Huang juncai was arguing with aina Ando about whether to stay or leave.

    we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. We must take the initiative to find the main force!

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a clear direction right now. What if we get further and further away from the main force?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still better than waiting in ce, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by waiting foolishly? Think about what the Supreme Emperor said before he left,¡±cut off the oil of the great enemy¡±(carelessness will cause death)!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only injured and can¡¯t participate in this operation. Don¡¯t make it sound like he¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same anyway ~¡±

    Huang juncai shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and his expression that was asking for a beating quickly changed the topic.

    Aina Ando didn¡¯t know, but Huang juncai himself knew that Li Rui had attached the eye of secret technique to them before leaving.

    As long as he remained in ce, little Li would soone to protect him!

    Running around blindly would only add to the chaos!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we raise a pile of smoke signals? Tell the others that we¡¯re here?¡±

    Aina Ando suddenly had an idea and said excitedly.

    ¡°And then, before we could wait for our teammates, we attracted the other enemies? Have you heard of the dark forest Law?¡±

    Huang juncai sneered and pouted his lips as he ruthlessly attacked.

    ¡°This can¡¯t do, that can¡¯t do, then what do you think we should do!¡±

    of course, I¡¯ll stay where I am ¡­

    Halfway through his words, Huang juncai¡¯s ears suddenly moved, and he suddenly turned his head to stare at the dense jungle.

    An undetectable rustling sound came from theyers of shadows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sensing Huang juncai¡¯s abnormality, aina Ando immediately tensed up.

    ¡°There¡¯s something, retreat!¡±

    He pulled aina Ando all the way to the beach. Huang juncai set up Lotus-shaped traps along the way and surrounded them.

    Between the sea and the forest was a fine and soft beach. There were no obstacles in the distance of dozens of meters, and the view was wide.

    Huang juncai set up the trap, grabbed in the air, and a sniper rifle engraved with mysterious patterns appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Space-teleportation equipment?¡±

    Seeing his move, aina Ando couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Could it be that China was so rich that any random person they pulled out would have spatial equipment?

    Or was this usually carefree man actually the young master of some reclusive family?

    It must be known that aina Ando¡¯s faction had never had a single spatial equipment in the hundreds of years of history!

    Instantly, her heart ached!

    Ignoring her surprise, Huang juncai ced the Pris on the beach, took out the auxiliary aiming device, and adjusted it to the psionic X-ray mode.

    Suddenly, the thing that was hiding in the forest revealed its original form.

    It was a cluster of psionic Phantoms the size of a cow calf. From the outline, they looked like canines. They surrounded them in a fan shape and slowly approached.

    Huang juncai nced around and felt a little anxious.

    The reaction of the spiritual energy dissipation was not weak, and there were more than 20 of them!

    The first to strike? Or should I not rm them? what if they aren¡¯t hostile?

    After hesitating for less than a second, Huang juncai decisively pulled the trigger.

    BOOM!

    Aiming at the shadow that had the strongest reaction to the mes of spiritual energy, the bullet that was more than ten centimeters long pierced through the forest without stopping. When the target sensed it and dodged, it easily blew up half of its body.

    At this moment, all the shadows were like frightened sparrows, madly charging toward the two.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The gunshots from Pris were rapid and dull.

    At this moment, Huang juncai was a little annoyed that Pris¡¯s suppressor was too good, and the gunshots couldn¡¯t be heard far. Otherwise, Xiao Li would havee earlier to protect him when he heard the gunshots!

    In less than two seconds, the remaining six bullets were used up, killing five Phantoms.

    However, the guys behind seemed to be on guard. Their route was erratic, and with their amazing speed, Huang juncai missed his shot.

    If there was a distance of two or three kilometers between the two sides, Huang juncai would not panic at all to hit them one by one, but at this time, the distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters!

    Taking advantage of the time when Huang juncai was changing the magazine, the shadows of the trees in the jungle shook violently, and a group of ck shadows came out from inside and roared at the two.

    Only then did aina Ando see the enemy¡¯s true appearance. They were ck, hungry wolves the size of calves. However, their bodies were not made of soft fur, but rows of armor-like chitin exoskeleton armors.

    The insect-like exoskeleton Gu wrapped around their bodies, emitting a dark metallic luster. One look and one could tell that they had amazing defensive power.

    These hungry wolves bared their fangs and let out terrifying growls. Their saliva flew everywhere, and their eyes were filled with greed.

    Once they charged forward, the two of them would definitely be torn to pieces and eaten!

    Aina Ando¡¯s body trembled slightly. This was her first time facing a test of life and death, and her legs were a little weak.

    The short distance of a few dozen meters was almost instantly covered by these hungry wolves, but when they were less than ten meters in front of the two, the invisible magic of the lotus flower bloomed elegantly, and their bodies suddenly froze.

    [ crowd fall ] (Level 3)

    This hero ces an invisible Lotus trap in the target area. The magic trap willst for 5 hours and will be activated when the enemy passes by, exposing the enemy¡¯s position for 15 seconds.

    When the trap is activated, magic energy will cover a spherical area, and all enemies in the area will have their speed reduced by 35%. After 1 second, the [Lotus trap] will be activated. The area will explode, causing 120 (+120% attack power)(+100% spell strength) magic damage.

    At Level 3, a maximum of six traps can be held at the same time. Current storage: 0/6.

    At this time, Huang juncai had just finished changing the magazine and pulled the trigger.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The specially-made spirit powered grapeshot had excellent braking ability. After it was fired, it enveloped the wolves like a storm.

    The Wolf Pack that had been slowed down by crowd fall was unable to Dodge effectively and could only take the shots head-on. Their bone armors were broken and they let out mournful wails.

    However, at this moment, the Lotus trap spread to its maximum, and the six lotuses formed an arc that enveloped all the wolves.

    Then ¡­ An explosion!

    BOOM!

    As if they had stepped on an anti-tank mine, the neat explosion of the traps cut the wolves into pieces.

    Some of the heavily injured ck Wolves were killed on the spot, and new Lotus traps were created on their bodies.

    [gorgeous burial: when the hero kills an enemy hero, a Lotus trap will be set up on the enemy hero¡¯s corpse and explode.]

    However, the Lotus trap was not as powerful as the [crowd fall] released by Huang juncai, but it still caused serious damage to the wolves.

    Originally, Huang juncai had expected the wolves to run away with their tails between their legs at this point.

    However, to his surprise, these ck bone-armored giant wolves did not seem to know fear. They continued to charge at them without fear of death.

    Motherf * cker!

    Huang juncai cursed in his heart. He didn¡¯t have time to change the Pris magazine. He threw away the heavy sniper rifle and took out the thick and solid Desert Eagle from his thigh.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 ¨C Chapter 224-I Can Even Beat The Sh * T Out Of Little Li!

    There were less than ten giant wolves left that could break through the trap. Their bone armors were broken one by one, and light blue blood was flowing out. They were obviously at the end of their strength.

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    ¡­.

    At such a close distance, Huang juncai¡¯s bullets were urate. They urately entered the wounds of the giant wolves and killed three more wolves on the spot.

    Then, Huang juncai condensed an illusory magic grenade in his hand and smiled hideously.

    ¡°Fire in the hole!¡±

    The grenadended on the head of the wolf that was the most heavily injured, and a crisp sound was heard.

    Dancing man grenade

    This hero will throw a magic grenade at the target. The grenade will cause 1-100(+45% attack power) physical damage (+60% magic strength), and then jump to a nearby target that has not been hit by this skill.

    The frag grenade can hit a maximum of 4 targets. For every unit that the grenade killed, its subsequent bouncing damage would increase by 35%.

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    After a few muffled sounds, the four giant wolves fell to the ground and were blown beyond recognition. However, thest two strongest giant wolves still rushed to the two of them.

    The ferocious giant mouth bit at the two people, and the dog¡¯s teeth were as sharp as daggers. Huang juncai could even smell the stench of saliva!

    He didn¡¯t have time to reload. He dropped the desert Eagle and took out the short sword from his waist, ready to fight with his life on the line.

    However, at this moment, a broad silver-white de light enveloped the remaining two giant wolves like a dazzling stream of water.

    ¡°New dark flow profound meaning of Yagyu-roar of the flowing Dragon!¡±

    A clear dragon¡¯s roar shed and disappeared. Aina Ando had improved during this period of time, and the de light was so condensed that it was almost tangible. Brilliant sparks burst out when it hit the bone armor of the giant Wolf.

    Aina Ando easily cut off the two front ws of a giant Wolf through the wounds caused by the explosion and the bullets. It was so painful that it could only struggle on the ground.

    The remaining giant Wolf, which had half of its face blinded, was obviously not afraid. It retreated under the sharp light of aina Ando¡¯s de.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang juncai quickly picked up his weapon, changed the magazine, and held the line for aina Ando.

    It was only then that Huang juncai had the time to carefully observe this strange creature.

    Upon closer inspection, he found that they were different from the canines outside.

    Above the normal eyes, there was a pair of smaller eyes, hidden in the cracks of the bone armor. If one did not look carefully, one would not notice it!

    Moreover, their blood was light blue and had a fluorescent glow, like a thick fluorescent agent!

    Seeing that aina Ando was in high spirits, Huang juncai did not intervene and silently watched her torture this wounded and hungry Wolf.

    The long yodachi and aina Ando¡¯s own knife energy supernatural ability made it impossible for the giant Wolf to get close to her. It could only be cut by the de and be covered in blood.

    However, the bone armor that covered the giant wolves ¡®bodies made them look like heavily-armored Knights in ancient times. Even though they were on the verge of death, they still held on and did not fall.

    After a long while, the giant Wolf was finally ground to death by aina Ando. Its mournful wails before its death pierced through the wilderness and startled many birds in the distance.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡±

    Aina Ando panted heavily and pulled out the de that had pierced through the giant wolf¡¯s head, an excited smile on her face.

    Then she seemed to react and looked back at Huang juncai, her eyes showing extremelyplicated emotions.

    Huang juncai was frightened by her stare. He took two steps back and looked at her alertly.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t drool over my beauty, I¡¯m a man you¡¯ll never be able to have!¡±

    Most of the admiration and worship for the strong disappeared in an instant. Aina Andoughed dryly as if she had just eaten a fly. Huang Jun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful in actualbat!

    that¡¯s true. I¡¯m telling you, if you really put some distance between us, I¡¯ll shoot sh * t out of little Li!

    Huang juncai¡¯s ego suddenly swelled, and heughed wildly with his hands on his waist. But as heughed, he felt that something was wrong. Why was there a rustling sound in the woods?

    And this time, it was not just a small section of the trees that shook. The forest that was more than a hundred meters wide seemed toe alive.

    One ¡­ Two ¡­ Three ¡­

    Under the dazed eyes of Huang juncai and Ando aina, nearly a hundred ck waves came out of the jungle like a ck Tide, and no one knew how many wolves were hiding behind them!

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m going to die! Little Li-Zi, why aren¡¯t you f * ckinging to protect the Emperor!¡±

    Pulling aina Ando back slowly, Huang juncai was ready to empty the Pris and then jump into the sea to see if there was a chance of survival.

    At this moment, a terrifying giant beast with a shoulder height of nearly 1.8 meters walked out of the Wolf Pack and leisurely walked towards the two of them.

    Huang juncai and Ando aina swallowed their saliva and felt a trace of fear for this giant Wolf that they almost looked up to.

    And looking at its fierce eyes with a trace of human-like yfulness and the cruelty of ying with its prey, Huang juncai believed that this thing was definitely not a simple beast, it must have a certain wisdom!

    ¡°Is this the wolf King?¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    It was too exciting for a rookie like her to face such a terrifying creature on the battlefield!

    that should be it. I¡¯ll fire and hold it back. You jump into the sea and swim as far as you can!

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up after I¡¯m done with my bullets!¡±

    no, I can¡¯t leave mypanions behind. If we die, we die together!

    Aina Ando no longer trembled. She picked up the notachi in her hand, her eyes full of determination.

    ¡°Damn it, big sister, can you stop causing trouble? My movement speed is much faster than yours. If you don¡¯t run first, do you want to drag me down?¡±

    After kicking aina Ando, Huang juncai held up the Pris and roared, ¡°¡±Run!¡±

    Subconsciously obeying Huang juncai¡¯s order, aina Ando put away her long sword and dove into the sea.

    Like the starting gun of a judge, the leading giant Wolf turned into an afterimage and instantly pounced at them.

    BOOM!

    Pris let out a muffled roar, and the terrifying bullet pierced through the afterimage, turning another giant Wolf behind it into powder.

    Motherf * cker! This instantaneous change in speed was simply amazing!

    Why does this thing only know how to Dodge bullets?

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    ¡­.

    The bullets that hit Pris had forced the wolf King to retreat. However, even at such a close distance, it was still not hurt at all.

    Huang juncai¡¯s mouth was bitter, but he was not desperate, because after blowing up another giant Wolf, his movement speed instantly soared to 60 points!

    [berserk: gains 20 movement speed after every normal attack,sts for 2 seconds.] Gains 60 movement speed (does not stack with the former) after each kill,sts for 2 seconds.

    Without wasting time with the wolf King, Huang juncai waved his hand, and the Pris disappeared in the air. Taking advantage of the sudden increase in movement speed, Huang juncai shot into the sea like a shadow.

    But at this moment, a terrifying Wolf¡¯s howl came from behind. Huang juncai felt a heavy hammer on his back and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 ¨C : Chapter 225-Deterrence (10000 Rewards For The Hall Master [ Fire Beacon Splitting Willow ]) _1

    Huang juncai¡¯s body tilted and he fell heavily into the sea. He was choked by the waves and tears flowed.

    However, he still turned over and took out the desert Eagle, calmly looking at the wolf King who was slowly walking forward.

    All the energy in his body was poured into the gun. As long as there was one bullet left, he would not despair!

    Furthermore, this was the fourth shot!

    [ pration ]+[ whisper ]

    Increase armor pration by 20 points!

    86 points of additional attack!

    A guaranteed critical hit!

    When it is a critical hit, it will provide a 10% movement speed increase (+4% for every 10% attack speed increase) for 10 seconds.

    After hitting the enemy with berserk, it can also increase movement speed by 20 points.

    As long as the shot hit, with 20 points of movement speed and a 26% movement speed bonus, he still had a chance of survival!

    Calmly waiting for the moment when the wolf King pounced, Huang juncai didn¡¯t believe that it could Dodge bullets at zero distance!

    However, as if feeling a trace of threat from Huang juncai¡¯s hand, the wolf King stopped at a certain distance, but the wolves behind him slowly surrounded him.

    Wheatskin! A one-on-one fight with a group fight?

    Shameless!

    Huang juncai grinned, but his heart was filled with joy.

    This shot definitely wouldn¡¯t kill the wolf King, but as long as it hit its vital point, it would be no problem for an ordinary giant Wolf.

    The berserk buff after killing him was 60 points!

    This time, he had to pay attention to his snake-like positioning. He would definitely be able to avoid the wolf King¡¯s magic attack!

    However, what if its sound wave attack was an area of effect attack like little Li¡¯s?

    Forget it, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? What¡¯s there to fear!

    The ck pack of wolves blocked Huang juncai¡¯s vision, and there were no less than hundreds of them.

    The terrifying ck Tide slowly pressed toward him, giving him great psychological pressure.

    However, Huang juncai held the desert Eagle in his hand tightly and did not retreat a step. He stared at the Wolf Pack that was less than ten meters away.

    Three ¡­ Two ¡­

    After choosing the most beautiful ck Wolf, Huang juncai counted down in his heart.

    Just as the wolves were about to move, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Huang juncai and blocked him from the wolves.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    His nerves were stretched to the limit, and Huang juncai was so scared that his fingers trembled, and he almost shot him.

    ¡°Damn it, why are you only here now? I almost became dog food!¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s broad and reliable back, Huang juncai¡¯s whole body rxed. The tension and fear in his heart were swept away, and a sense of pride that was not afraid of anything rose.

    It was as if there was a huge mountain in front of him, and all the storms could not fall on him.

    Although he had always known that Li Rui was veryfortable to hug, it was only when he was alone that he clearly realized howfortable it was to hug this thigh!

    Brother Rui is awesome, just brag and it¡¯s over!

    Even though he was still facing hundreds of wolves, Huang juncai no longer had a trace of fear in his heart!

    Li Rui, who had his back to him, twitched his mouth. He was not as rxed as he thought.

    The main reason was that there were too many wolves. Although Li Rui was not afraid of them, he could not guarantee the safety of his teammates!

    Unless they could hide in his body like Xiao Wei!

    ¡°Where¡¯s ainai?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no danger in the sea for now!¡±

    Huang juncai pointed to the sea behind him, took out the Pris, and began to return the magazine skillfully.

    The Wolf Pack that was intimidated by Li Rui¡¯s aura also began to move at this time. A huge Wolf fiercely pounced on him.

    Weng~

    A blood-red light shed, and the thick bone armor was cut in half like butter without any resistance.

    The giant Wolf was cut in half at the waist, and its internal organs spilled all over the ground. However, it did not die immediately. It struggled and howled miserably on the beach, stirring up the sand into the air.

    This time, the pack of wolves that were ready to move was so scared that they took two steps back. If the wolf King had not stayed in ce, they would probably have turned around and fled!

    The blood crystal sword turned back into blood and flowed back into his hand. Li Rui narrowed his eyes and looked at the wolf King.

    From its eyes, Li Rui could see unwillingness and fear.

    ¡°Roar ~¡±

    A threatening roar came from the depths of its throat. The wolf King lowered its body and got into an attacking stance.

    The Restless Wolf Pack instantly calmed down, and all the giant wolves bared their ferocious teeth and growled at Li Rui.

    Huang juncai, who was standing behind Li Rui, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Being surrounded by nearly a thousand hungry wolves, this man-eating battle was still a bit scary!

    However, there was no fear in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He revealed his white teeth and took a solid step forward!

    ¡°WuErrr..¡±

    It was the same roar from his throat, but Li Rui¡¯s threatening voice seemed toe from the void, withyers of roaring sounds.

    Animals were more sensitive than humans. The Wolf Pack seemed to have seen a terrifying natural enemy. They whimpered in unison and retreated with their tails between their legs.

    Li Rui took a step forward and the wolves retreated three meters.

    A wide, empty space suddenly appeared on the beach.

    The only ones left in the area were Li Rui and the wolf King!

    Even if he lowered his body, the wolf King was still taller than Li Rui. His eyes were no longer cruel like when he was teasing Huang juncai, but there was some fear.

    Li Rui nced at the Wolf Pack, then gently stepped forward and walked toward the wolf King.

    With every step he took, the air behind him twisted and deformed, as if some terrifying shadow was brewing.

    Licking his lips, Li Rui was in the mood to activate the [ feast ]. The hunger made his eyes red, and he looked at the wolf King as if he was looking at a delicious meal!

    A terrifying pressure spread out with Li Rui as the center. The wolves whimpered in despair and kept retreating.

    They knew that an undefeatable predator was approaching them!

    Fear and despair spread among the wolves!

    One step! Two steps! Three steps!

    When he took the fourth step, the wolf King finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure anymore. It let out a wail and frantically retreated.

    Even if they were extremely afraid, these wolves didn¡¯t dare to turn their backs to Li Rui. They retreated into the jungle and howled in horror, fighting to rush into the depths of the jungle.

    After a few seconds, the beach returned to its calm state. Other than the corpses of a dozen giant wolves, nothing was left behind.

    With a plop, Huang juncai fell into the waves andughed out loud after the disaster.

    Restraining his emotions, Li Rui pulled him up from the ground and looked at aina Ando, who was swimming towards them quickly.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Li Rui patted him on the shoulder and smiled.

    If he didn¡¯t notice that Huang juncai¡¯s experience points suddenly soared, he would still be on his way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m invincible!¡±

    Huang juncaiughed wildly and showed a trace of fear.

    damn it, if you didn¡¯t give me a new inheritance before I left, I would have lost my 100-pound flesh today!

    It seems that you still have some B in your heart!

    Li Rui smiled and rubbed his wet head.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 ¨C Chapter 226-Energy Rank Suppression (1)

    Before leaving, their team deliberately carried out several garbage collection tasks and let Huang juncai make thest hit to gather enough gold coins for the [ three-phase power ].

    Arge piece of godly equipment had greatly increased hisbat power. At the same time, it also gave him an empty equipment slot, which allowed him to carry all kinds of weapons with him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the 40% attack speed bonus provided by [ three-phase power ], Huang juncai wouldn¡¯t be able to shoot seven times in a second.

    This was because his attack wasn¡¯t simply about pulling the trigger, but rather, he had to inject his ability into the bullet!

    The attack speed not only increased his hand speed, but more importantly, it increased the speed of his energy infusion from a small water pipe to arge water pipe!

    Otherwise, it would be like in the past, where he had to hold for seven or eight seconds before he could release a big move. That time was enough for Li Rui to rush over from hundreds of meters away and hammer him to death a hundred times!

    ¡°Captain! Captain!¡±

    Aina Ando shouted excitedly and jumped out of the sea like a drenched chicken. Her clothes and hair stuck to her body, making her look extremely disheveled, but her eyes were shining with excitement.

    Captain Li Rui ¡± was shortened to ¡± Captain ¡°. Did this little shriveleddy finally put down her status?

    Laughing in his heart, Li Ruian caressed the emotional aina Ando and turned to study the corpses left behind by the wolves.

    The light blue blood waspletely different from the creatures on earth. The chitin outer shell was extremely hard, but it was thick and not heavy. The corpse was much lighter than he had imagined!

    He gently dipped it into the blood and put it into his mouth to suck. Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    little Li, don¡¯t take things too hard. This blue stuff is probably poisonous!

    Huang juncai saw that he was more of a death-seeker than himself and quickly advised.

    it¡¯s indeed a little poisonous. It¡¯s mainly hallucinating, but it doesn¡¯t pose much of a threat to awakened ones.

    After carefully collecting the giant Wolf¡¯s body, Li Rui said to his sister in his heart, ¡°¡±Xiao Wei, put them away.¡±

    ¡°Brother, why do you want these? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    Li Rui smiled when he heard his sister¡¯s voice in his mind.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it secretly at night. It¡¯s very fragrant!¡±

    Weng~

    The pile of Wolf carcasses disappeared in an instant. When the little gluttonous cat mentioned food, she would definitely be the most enthusiastic.

    Gulp~

    Li Rui clearly heard the sound of his sister swallowing her saliva.

    ¡°Space-teleportation equipment!¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s exmation of disbelief was heard. Li Rui turned around and saw that her jaw was about to drop to the ground.

    He reached out to hold her chin and gently closed it for her. Li Rui¡¯s half-smile made her face blush.

    Heavens!

    It was so embarrassing!

    Why am I screaming like a country bumpkin?

    Wuwuwu ¡­ I want seppuku!

    With the shock of the two space equipment, aina Ando lowered her head in shame and did not dare to look at Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    Were all high school students in China monsters?

    Why did they all have spatial equipment?

    Was this the foundation of a 5000-year legacy?

    How could it be cultivated!

    I¡¯m so jealous!

    Aina Ando followed behind the two of them in silence, her mind filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    With an outsider around, it was not easy for Li Rui to exchange any special information. They could only walk and exin the situation of the main force.

    In his heart, Li Rui was multitasking as he looked at the system panel.

    kill a descendant of an ancient creature. [ Golden Dragon ] mission basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 768 (384 x 2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ you have obtained 224 (112X2) gold coins. ]

    you have received 29 Foundation order shards.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 36 mana points and 51 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 50 health points.

    [overgrowth] absorbed withering life force. You gained 8 permanent health points.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    This operation was actually counted as part of the [ Golden Dragon ] mission. Would the creatures killed in the secret realm greatly increase the final mission rating?

    Thinking of the reward forpleting the mission, Li Rui was looking forward to it.

    In addition, the descendants of ancient creatures ¡­

    Looking at the name in the system record, Li Rui remembered the scene when he faced the big octopus in the sea.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the help of Luo Li, Zheng taihong, and Ling xiyi, he would probably have to spend a lot of effort to break free from its restraints!

    If it was smart enough to drag him into the deep sea at full speed, he might really drown in the sea!

    That thing obviously had a certain amount of water magic. The sea was its home field. Even someone as strong as Li Rui did not dare to fight it in the sea.

    Fortunately, Ling xiyi¡¯s power was strong, and the purple-ck me kept burning on the big octopus¡¯s body, dragging out all of its magic power. Otherwise, Li Rui and the other two might not have been able to kill it!

    However, since there were descendants of ancient creatures, would there be real ancient creatures in this secret realm?

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    This was only the outermost area, and it was already so dangerous. It was said that the closer one got to the center, the stronger the monsters would be. The future was bleak!

    But soon he shook his head and remembered the spection that Luo Li had just mentioned to him in private.

    This secret realm suppressed the potential entrants, and at the same time, suppressed the living beings within the secret realm.

    After Luo Li entered the secret realm, she could no longer fully activate her bloodline power. At most, she could only release herself to the peak of the awakened level!

    Although the duration was greatly extended, it could not bepared to the power of a silver-rank!

    The same small detail confirmed Li Rui¡¯s guess. Zhou miaobai actually needed his help at a critical moment!

    She still remembered thest time she released herself, her power was even stronger than Li Rui¡¯s!

    However, due to the suppression of energy rank in the secret realm, she couldn¡¯t release the power in her bloodline, so she had to work with Li Rui to tear the ¡± thin ¡± steel te.

    ording to this spection, it was impossible for there to be a creature with an energy level higher than the awakened level in the secret ne!

    However, this did not mean that the entire secret ne was safe. On the contrary, it was still very dangerous!

    For example, Li Rui was also in the awakened level. In terms of energy level, he was not higher than the ordinary awakened. In essence, there was no difference between the two.

    But in reality?

    Li Rui¡¯s actualbat power wasparable to that of a bronze. Beating up ordinary awakened was like beating up his son, one punch and one monster.

    It was like in a room that was only one meter tall, a sapling was forced to grow horizontally when it reached one meter.

    If the width of an ordinary awakened was 50 centimeters, then Li Rui¡¯s width was estimated to be more than 10 meters!

    This was the so-called ¡°quality is not enough, quantity makes up for it¡±!

    The creatures in the secret ne would also follow the same path. When they were stuck at the ceiling, they would try to grow horizontally.

    It was rich in a massive amount of low-level magic power, and it could infinitely strengthen the body!

    That was why there were octopuses that were nearly a hundred meters long from head to tail, as well as giant wolves that were the size of bull calves!

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 ¨C Chapter 227-S-Grade Duck Blood Curd Raw Material _1

    The further in they went, the more exaggerated the size of the creatures would be.

    If it really looked like a mountain, then its actualbat power might beparable to silver-rank or even gold-rank!

    However, the good news was that these creatures were not suppressed by their energy levels and levels. They could still be crushed by sheer quantity!

    If they were to encounter a genuine gold-rank, then forget about the 50 of them, even 500 or 5000 of them would be useless.

    If they wanted to fight, they could fight. If they wanted to leave, they could leave. If they spent some time, they could easily wear them down.

    They even encountered people like Wang Lei, whopletely ignored the number of people and piled up. No matter how many people came, it would be useless!

    However, they could still find an opportunity to kill the creatures or monsters in the secret realm.

    The giant octopus was the best example!

    And the spiritual energy in these creatures ¡­ It was really good stuff!

    Thinking of the taste of the blood just now, Li Rui pursed his lips and his eyes were full of greed.

    When he returned to the camp, Li Rui found that the majority of the troops were actually having a party on the beach!

    On the steel te of the wooden frame, pieces of fat and firm meat were sizzling. Milky white fish soup was boiling in a few stone pots beside them, emitting an alluring fragrance.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Luo Li, who had a few ck ashes on her face, greeted him warmly.

    But he didn¡¯t expect the calm Ando aina to burst into tears and throw herself into her magnificent arms.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    Luo Li knew that Li Rui had attached the eye of the secret technique to them and thought that he was just going to pick them up. She didn¡¯t expect aina Ando to cry so sadly.

    ¡°Lady Luo Li, I almost couldn¡¯t see you! Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ We met ¡­¡±

    Listening to aina Ando¡¯s retelling of their experience, Luo Li could not help but feel a sense of crisis.

    Everyone felt very safe when they were together, but once they were alone, who knew how many deadly hunters were hidden in this dense forest!

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Luo Li gently stroked aina Ando¡¯s back andforted her.

    Seeing that Li Rui had found his twopanions, the others who stayed in the camp also surrounded him and greeted him.

    Huang juncai took the opportunity to brag, which shocked everyone.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    He found Zheng taihong, who was concentrating on making soup. Li Rui gently touched his arm and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°They went out to Scout in groups of three. They¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Before Li Rui could ask, Zhou miaobai walked up to him and pulled him aside.

    ¡°Li Rui, I want to go out and find Zhu Yu.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Yu? The teammate you lost?¡±

    well, she¡¯s not that strong. I¡¯m worried ¡­

    Zhou miaobai didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the expression on her face had already revealed the worry in her heart.

    Li Rui pondered for a few seconds, then lowered his voice and asked, ¡°¡±Your bloodline power is suppressed, right?¡±

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but she nodded her head honestly.

    ¡°It can only be released to the peak of the awakening.¡±

    then I don¡¯t rmend you go out alone. This secret realm is more dangerous than we thought!

    Li Rui shook his head and thenforted her, ¡± she was thrown out with Hao Wen and the others. If she follows Qiming, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. As long as we explore the center of the secret realm, we¡¯ll meet them sooner orter.

    ¡°But ¡­¡±

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s face turned ugly. Just like how Li Rui was worried about Huang juncai and Huang lingtian, she also wanted to find her teammates as soon as possible,

    don¡¯t worry. Hao Wen is here. It¡¯ll be fine!

    He patted her shoulder and convinced her to go back to take care of the injured.

    After she left, Zheng taihong came over with a bowl of fish soup and stuffed it into Li Rui¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Some words may be cruel, but it might be better to make it clear.¡±

    it¡¯s meaningless. It¡¯ll only add to your negative emotions.

    Li Rui shook his head. He had only consoled Zhu Yu and Hao Wen on the premise that they were together. If she was alone, the chances of survival were really not high.

    With a sigh, Li Rui held the bowl made of an unknown fruit shell and took a sip.

    The extremely delicious taste instantly diluted the gloominess in his heart, and a burst of light burst out from his eyes.

    He swallowed the whole bowl of whale soup in one gulp. The hot soup mixed with traces of spirit energy slid into his five internal organs, and the warm power spread from his stomach to the whole body. Li Rui¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and he sighedfortably.

    ¡°It¡¯s so fresh!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s not talk about the other things in this secret realm. The ingredients are really good! Just a few random fish are G1 Grade!¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously when he heard a new term.

    ¡°What is a G1 Grade ingredient?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Haven¡¯t you eaten extraordinary ingredients before?¡±

    Zheng taihong was surprised.

    Li Rui fell into silence.

    I¡¯m sorry, poverty has limited my diet.

    uh, okay. This is a systematic grading method of ingredients created by food hunters in recent times.

    from SSS to H, there are 11 levels in total. Each level is divided into five levels, with Level 1 as the highest and Level 5 as the lowest.

    in ancient times, there was an exaggerated saying that one could live for another 500 years by smelling such precious treasures. But now, there is a more strict systematic evaluation, which mainly depends on the concentration of spiritual energy in the ingredients and the effect of special extraordinary substances.

    the higher the grade of the food, the more nutritious it is. It can support our cultivation and strengthen our bodies and souls!

    After the exnation, Zheng taihong stared at Li Rui in confusion.

    Have you never eaten extraordinary ingredients? Then how did he cultivate to his current level?

    All by relying on a pile of potions?

    That was impossible. Not to mention drug resistance, just the drug itself required a lot of energy to digest and break down. Taking too many drugs would not help one improve quickly. On the contrary, it might even slow down one¡¯s progress!

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Li Rui waspletely relying on theck of quality and quantity to make up for it. He ate as much as he could and forcibly pushed his attributes up!

    After listening to Zheng taihong¡¯s exnation, Li Rui finally understood why [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] would be stuck at theter stage.

    To sum it up, he couldn¡¯t eat low-energy food and couldn¡¯t afford high-energy food!

    Other than some special races, the digestion and absorption abilities of extraordinary creatures were no different from that of ordinary people.

    Normal people ate three to four catties of food a day, while extraordinaries ate at most 30 to 40 catties, and this was on the premise that they ate for a long time and cleared some space in their intestines through excretions.

    However, as an extraordinary, you can¡¯t possibly spend most of your time eating, drinking, and pooping, right?

    Therefore, the quality of the food was very important when one¡¯s appetite was limited!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui suddenly felt a chill on his neck.

    If Luo Li liked his blood so much, what kind of ingredient was he?

    S-grade duck blood curd raw material?

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 ¨C Chapter 228-Food Hunter (1)

    Li Rui quickly shook his head and threw this terrible thought to the back of his mind.

    It¡¯s fine to take a few sips when you have nothing to do, but if you extract juice for a long time, even a blood cow can¡¯t stand it!

    Thinking of Luo Li¡¯s injury, Li Rui¡¯s whole body shivered. Heughed twice and changed the topic.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about food,¡±

    Zheng taihong shrugged. just call me ah Hong. My friends call me that.

    After that, he didn¡¯t wait for Li Rui¡¯s reaction and chuckled, ¡± because I¡¯m an official food Hunter. My hunting level is e-grade, and I¡¯m best at hunting sea creatures!

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    A wild food Hunter appeared in front of him and Li Rui suddenly became interested. He began to exchange cooking experience with him and was ready to learn a few tricks to add more food for his sister.

    haha, you¡¯ve asked the right person. In fact, not all food hunters are good at cooking. Many of them are from the wild fighting sect. They specialize in fighting, hunting transcendent beasts, and looking for exotic flowers and nts for a living.

    in addition, there are also hunters who specialize in researching extraordinary food. Their role is closer to that of an Alchemist. Of course, most of them are food hunters like me, who hunt for ingredients and study the corresponding eating methods!

    Just as Zheng taihong was excitedly exining to Li Rui the 108 ways to deal with saltwater fish, Ling xiyi returned to the camp with her team members.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    Li Rui immediately went up to him.

    after walking for a few dozen kilometers, the beach will gradually transition to a cliff, and then suddenly rise. The cliff, which is hundreds of meters high, extends to the end of the line of sight.

    in addition, we found some traces left by humans less than a week ago.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin as he listened to Ling xiyi¡¯s story.

    ¡°Explorers from other factions? I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re friends or enemies ¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,e and have some soup!¡±

    Just then, Zheng taihong came over with the fish soup he was so proud of. He gave each of them a bowl.

    The milky white fish soup was sprinkled with the leaves of unknown green nts, which looked fresh and delicious.

    Ling xiyi and the others tried to take a sip, and their eyes lit up.

    As they gulped down the fish soup, the subtle sense of alienation between them gradually disappeared, and they inexplicably became closer.

    Perhaps this was what it meant to be soft-mouthed ¡­

    ¡°Captain, the octopus is done.¡±

    As if he was not willing to let Zheng taihong be the only one in front of him, a piece of slightly curled white meat was handed to Li Rui, exuding an alluring fragrance.

    With Luo Li¡¯s sweet smile, Huang juncai¡¯s noise came.

    ¡°Brother Rui, they don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a big Wolf. Take it out and show them! I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s ck and hard!¡±

    Listening to Huang juncai¡¯s nonsense, Li Rui always felt that something was wrong.

    After pondering for two seconds, he still took out a rtively intact Wolf corpse so that everyone could be mentally prepared for these dangerous creatures.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    this tail is like a chain sword, and it¡¯s. little sharp. If it hits a person ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­¡±

    four eyes. It feels different from the canines outside!

    ¡°The blood is blue, could it be poisonous?¡±

    ¡­.

    The people who stayed in the camp immediately surrounded the wolf corpse and discussed it.

    ¡°Luo Li, have you seen this creature before?¡±

    no, this secret realm has been isted from earth for at least ten thousand years. I guess some changes have urred ¡­

    In that case, the creatures in the secret ne could almost all be regarded as new species. They couldn¡¯t be measured by their own kind in the outside world, so they had to be careful!

    Li Rui secretly warned himself in his heart, but he didn¡¯t notice that Huang juncai came to Luo Li¡¯s side and whispered something.

    Luo Li, you don¡¯t understand what brother Rui means. He means that this thing is a dog, and you are also a dog. You are blood-rted, so can youmunicate with them, even order them, and be their dog King? ¡±

    Thinking of the wolf King¡¯smand, Huang juncai looked at Luo Li with anticipation.

    However, Luo Li was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes gradually became dangerous. She slowly pulled out the sword at her waist.

    wait, Luo Li, let¡¯s talk this out. You¡¯re. goddess and you have to pay attention to your image. Wait ¡­ Yamei die!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the dog! Your whole family is a dog!¡±

    Huang juncai was hit by the scabbard and fled like a rat. Luo Li looked back and found that Li Rui was happily stuffing the grilled octopus into his mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but start a fire.

    ¡°What are you eating? If you don¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t!¡±

    Luo Li snatched the octopus from his mouth and stuffed it into Ling xiyi¡¯s hand.

    Li Rui: ¡± ¡­???

    When did I say I didn¡¯t want to eat?

    Looking at Luo Li, and then at the sobbing Huang juncai not far away, Li Rui was dumbfounded.

    What was happening?

    ¡°Hmph! What an interesting woman! She¡¯s willing to go this far just to please me!¡±

    The corners of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile as she looked at Luo Li with interest.

    ¡°What are you looking at? If you don¡¯t want to eat, thene again!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and her face was full of anger.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s hand, which was holding the octopus, shrank slightly. She recalled the delicious fish soup just now and spat out a word with a firm and serious expression, ¡°¡±Eat!¡±

    After saying that, she put the stic octopus into her mouth and bit it.

    The delicious juice exploded in her mouth, but Ling xiyi¡¯s expression turned serious.

    He couldn¡¯t bite ¡­

    Ling xiyi¡¯s teeth bit down on the octopus and he exerted force with his palm, trying to tear it apart.

    However, the octopus¡¯s sticity was far beyond people¡¯s imagination. It was like a rubber band, and Ling xiyi could not break it even when she straightened her hand.

    There was still a thinyer of oil on the octopus meat, so Ling xiyi didn¡¯t catch it.

    She subconsciously closed her eyes. The palm-sized piece of meat was stuck on her face. After a full two seconds, it slowly drooped to her chin.

    Fortunately, the attention of the others was attracted by Huang juncai and they did not notice the awkward situation here.

    Only Ling xiyi and a few other teammates were left. They pinched their thighs and their faces twitched unnaturally as they tried to hold back theirughter.

    After letting go of her teeth and letting the octopus fall to the ground, Ling xiyi looked at Luo Li with eyes full of killing intent.¡±Woman, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Luo Li didn¡¯t expect the meat to taste like this after being roasted. She was amused by Ling xiyi¡¯s appearance and took out a handkerchief to gently wipe the oil stains on her face.

    Zheng taihong picked up the pieces of meat on the ground, pinched them, and sighed. this is a special E1 Grade transcendent ingredient. It needs to be processed before it can be eaten. What a pity.

    Zheng taihong¡¯s eyes shed with pain as he looked at Luo Li, who had already grilled dozens of catties of octopus.

    E1 Grade ingredients were priceless in the outside world. They couldn¡¯t be bought even if they wanted to, and they were wasted just like that!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to feel pity about! That thing is at least a dozen tons.¡±

    Li Rui pointed to the octopus body not far away and shrugged his shoulders indifferently.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 ¨C Chapter 229-Not High Enough (1)

    ¡°AI ¡­ I¡¯m going to prepare some marinating sauce for it. Eat as much as you can, this is a good ingredient!¡±

    After Zheng taihong left, Luo Li was a little embarrassed and was about to throw away the failed octopus, but she was stopped by Li Rui.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bite ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I have good teeth.¡±

    He stuffed a thick piece of octopus into his mouth. The delicious juice was rich and sweet, but he really couldn¡¯t chew it. It was like raw cow leather.

    Gulp~

    Li Rui forced himself to swallow it down. His whole esophagus was opened, and his face turned green.

    Damn, as expected, normal people can¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s easy to choke to death!

    However, he had the digestive ability of his void stomach, so the roast meat would not go to waste!

    Seeing that Li Rui was swallowing her failed grilled food piece by piece, Luo Li red at him and the resentment in her heart gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Is it good? I¡¯ll help you roast some more!¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll leave these trivial matters to Zheng taihong.¡±

    Li Ruiughed dryly to stop her and divert her attention.

    After a while, the people who had gone out to Scout came back one after another and brought all kinds of information to Li Rui.

    The climate in the secret realm was close to that of a tropical rainforest. There were all kinds of snakes, insects, rats, and ants in the forest, and several careless team members were even bitten.

    Fortunately, the awakened¡¯s physique was far superior to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, there would be a nonbat reduction on the first day of entry.

    Zheng taihong only finished mixing the special sauce when the sky turned dark. The processed octopus suddenly became chewy, giving people the feeling that they were eating abalone.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s too delicious!¡±

    No matter if it was grilled, fried, boiled, or processed, the octopus finally revealed the charm of an E1 Grade extraordinary ingredient, causing everyone to tear up.

    After a full meal, spiritual energy surged out of their stomachs continuously, causing everyone¡¯s meridians to feel a little bloated and painful.

    Sitting cross-legged, most of them seized the time to cultivate. Their hearts were filled with joy. This meal could save them more than ten days of bitter cultivation!

    Only Li Rui was still stuffing himself. Zheng taihong, who was next to him, touched his stomach and looked at him enviously.

    This guy¡¯s ability was really a dream skill that food hunters dreamed of!

    If I had such an ability, I would be able to eat more delicious food!

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Li Rui found a chance to stand up and walked into the forest alone.

    Thinking that he was going to the toilet, Zheng taihong didn¡¯t care. He looked curiously at Luo Li and Huang juncai, who were still helping to cook the octopus.

    ¡°Can Rui still eat when hees backter?¡±

    tsk, I think little Li is only 30% full with this little food!

    Huang juncai pouted, looking as if he had seen nothing.

    This piqued Zheng taihong¡¯s interest. He helped to prepare the ingredients and wanted to see how much Li Rui could eat.

    If Wang Lei was here, he would probably give him the answer. One finger.

    On the other side, Li Rui entered the depths of the forest. After making sure that there was no one around, he gently patted his chest.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e out.¡±

    A ray of light came out of his body and condensed into Li Wei¡¯s appearance.

    He reached out in the void and took out the food that he had just stored in the storage space under the cover of Luo Li and Huang juncai. Li Rui pulled down a fewrge leaves andid them on the ground, cing these extraordinary dishes on the ground.

    ¡°Long live!¡±

    Li Wei cheered and picked up a pair of chopsticks made of tree branches. She then ced a small piece of octopus into her mouth.

    ¡°Wuwu~¡±

    Seeing his sister wolfing down the food and letting out a happy moan, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Eat slowly, no one¡¯s snatching it from you.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~¡±

    Li Wei mumbled, unable to resist the temptation of the extraordinary food.

    The natural meat quality of this kind of ingredient was notparable to ordinary food. Just a simple cooking would make it taste so good that it would make people swallow their tongues.

    He then took out a few round red fruits. The blood pattern on Li Rui¡¯s wrist twisted slightly and turned into a fruit knife.

    After peeling and removing the core, the flesh of the fruit appeared to be a transparent green.

    This was a fruit that Zheng taihong had confirmed was non-toxic. It was sour and sweet in taste, just right to remove the fishy smell and greasiness.

    Li Rui guessed that his sister loved to eat and had secretly hidden a lot.

    After cutting the flesh into pieces, Li Wei wriggled her body happily while eating the delicious food and fruit.

    However, even if her appetite exceeded that of her peers, it was still within the scope of a normal human. After a while, her small stomach swelled up, and she could only look at the food in front of her helplessly.

    ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full,¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After letting his sister enter his body again, Li Rui finished all the food she had left and slowly returned to the camp.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for so long? I was about to call the police.¡±

    After teasing Li Rui, Zheng taihong ced the cooked meat in front of him. It was half a meter high!

    ¡°Hahaha, thanks.¡±

    Li Rui picked up his chopsticks again and threw himself into the battle.

    Entering the mystic realm this time, he felt like a mouse that had fallen into a rice jar. Everything else aside, this meal would definitely satisfy his craving!

    Li Rui sighed regretfully as he chewed on the juicy meat.

    although the original vor is not bad, it would be great if it could be dipped in some spicy sauce, such as scallion, garlic paste, green pepper sauce, rattan pepper sauce, sugar, vinegar, oyster sauce, and finally some chili oil ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Li Rui drooled.

    ¡°Hahaha, do you want a few more bottles of beer?¡±

    ¡°Seafood with beer and. gout set meal? forget it ¡­¡±

    hahahaha, we¡¯re extraordinaries. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? if we want to eat, we can!

    He ate and bragged with Zheng taihong, and the two of them actually chatted untilte at night.

    During this period of time, Zheng taihong had been trying to test Li Rui¡¯s ¡± bottom line ¡± and deliberately kept ¡± Feeding ¡± him.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Li Rui would not refuse anything and eat it.

    ¡°Brother Rui, it¡¯s all set up!¡±

    When Zheng taihong sighed and went back to rest, Huang juncai quietly came up.

    ¡°Then go to sleep.¡±

    After Huang juncai was taken to the inner area to rest, Li Rui faced the dark forest alone.

    However, with the six traps of crowd toppling, nothing could escape his eyes.

    In the dead of the night, other than the crackling of the bonfire, there was only the rhythmic pattering of the waves.

    A petite figure walked over and sat down beside him.

    ¡°This ne is rejecting me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t I have this feeling?¡±

    Li Rui frowned. They were both Dragon guardians of the country, but why was Ling xiyi the only one who was rejected?

    Ling xiyi coldly looked at him.¡±Your status is not high enough.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re amazing, okay?

    ¡°Ahem, and then?¡±

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s thest moment, I can¡¯t use any power above the awakened level. So, I¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡±

    After all this, are you trying to just skive?

    Li Rui saw through her sinister intentions at a nce.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 ¨C : Chapter 230-Intimidating Status (10000 Rewards From Book Friend [ Four Cats ¡®Fatty Yang ]) _1

    alright, then you have to tell me what yourbat power level is now so that I can be mentally prepared.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi nodded and pondered for two seconds.

    ¡°Probably a hundred times more than you.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    What the hell are you talking about!

    Ling xiyi exined calmly when she saw Li Rui¡¯s strange expression.

    what I mean is that the total amount of psionic power that can be mobilized is 100 times that of yours, and the actualbat power per unit time may not be stronger than yours.

    That means hested longer than me?

    He looked at his mana, which was less than 1000 points, and estimated her mana.

    A hundred thousand?

    F * ck, what kind of monster is this?

    If this guy used the embrace of the zing Angel, 1% of his mana would be converted into 1000 points of magic power!

    Li Rui lowered his head and looked at himself.

    He had an incredibly strong body, terrifying double resistance, a monster-like HP, extraordinary speed, powerful physical and magical attacks, and a fake mage.

    Then, he looked at Ling xiyi.

    A massive amount of magic power, a powerful AoE damage, and the destruction of a mayfly in a moment ofughter. He was a real mage!

    At this moment, Li Rui was jealous.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You and I canplement each other tactically. I¡¯ll be in the front and you can output with ease.¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ If I still had [level intimidation ], we wouldn¡¯t be in any danger in this secret realm. Unfortunately, I have to hide my level.¡±

    ¡°Intimidating?¡±

    Li Rui recalled the video where Ling xiyi nced at her opponent and instantly wiped out the entire team. He had a guess in his heart.

    yes, a higher level naturally suppresses a lower level. When the [ gap ] isrge enough, just looking directly at a higher level existence may damage the soul. This is the so-called [ level shock ].

    ¡°I can¡¯t look directly at God?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly thought of a famous saying, and the way he looked at Ling xiyi gradually became strange.

    He had seen the battle form of a gold Ranker before. MA Xiaojun¡¯s Dragon God had shocked him, but not to the point of damaging his soul.

    Excluding her own reasons, did that mean that Ling xiyi¡¯s level might be higher than MA Xiaojun¡¯s, and she might even have touched the mythical level?

    What kind of godly teammate was this?

    to be precise, I can¡¯t look directly at a true God. I haven¡¯t reached that level yet.

    Ling xiyi looked up at the stars in the sky and said indifferently.

    ¡°Is it really good for you to tell me these secrets?¡±

    Li Rui pouted his lips in a bit of a dilemma.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think you can be trusted.¡±

    Ling xiyi turned her head and stared at him, her eyes full of doubt.

    it¡¯s so strange. We¡¯ve never met before. Why do I feel a sense of familiarity? ¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be love at first sight, right?¡±

    Li Ruiughed and joked.

    However, Ling xiyi rolled his eyes and sneered in disdain.¡±Ha, foolish mortal.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re of a high status, you¡¯re not human, okay?

    After the topic Terminator left, the surroundings finally returned to silence.

    Looking at the level he gained from killing the giant octopus during the day, Li Rui looked at the remaining upgradable skills and fell into a dilemma.

    [ dark harvest ], [ rupture ], [ taste of blood ], [ eyeball collector ]

    After hesitating for a while, Li Rui first ruled out [ taste of blood ] and [ eyeball collector ].

    Both of them were more towards support and did not increase one¡¯s actualbat power much.

    The remaining [ rupture ] was already Level 2, and another level would maximize the benefits.

    Li Rui had never leveled up [ dark harvest ], but the damage had still grown to 179 points!

    It could almost bepared to a hero¡¯s skill!

    ording to his experience with [ grasp of the undying ], [ dark harvest ] should be able to increase its stacking speed after leveling up, so it would have to level up sooner orter.

    And the earlier it leveled up, the more terrifying the benefits it would umte!

    After making a decision, Li Rui looked at the dark red rune.

    [ruler ]: hunt and kill gods

    ng~

    The dark red energy was like viscous blood sma, and a burning me reflected in his eyes.

    [dark harvest] (Level 2)

    (Active) if a hero with less than 50% health points is damaged, it will deal adaptive damage and harvest the hero¡¯s soul, permanently increasing the damage of dark harvest by 2 points.

    Dark harvest basic damage 60 points + damage growth

    Cooldown time: 23 hours

    (Cool down time will be reset when participating in the killing)

    The base damage was 20 points more than Level 1. The damage of each Soul Harvest grew to two points, and the efficiency was doubled!

    The cooldown time had also been reduced by an hour, but it was better than nothing.

    Li Rui closed the system panel with satisfaction and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the next adventure.

    It was very difficult to farm [ dark harvest ] in the outside world. It would take at least one or two days to a week to find a suitable target!

    And this was under the premise of brother Lei¡¯s intelligence support!

    What about the secret realm?

    He didn¡¯t even need to look for it, the prey would naturallye to him!

    The only thing to worry about was that the prey was too strong. When the time came, their roles would be reversed, and they would be the prey instead.

    However, with the most elite awakened teammates in China, Li Rui had the confidence topete with any enemy!

    Whether it was the monsters in the secret realm or ¡­ The awakened ones from other powers!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I finally know why he¡¯s so strong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he ate all night?¡±

    ¡°The octopuses are less than half, I think it¡¯s about the same.¡±

    ¡­.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the whispers around him and pointed to the big octopus.

    although it¡¯s frozen by magic, it can only be kept fresh for 24 hours at most. Come on, eat! After eating, we¡¯ll start our real adventure!

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Thinking of the rapid progress of cultivationst night, everyone looked at the big octopus with a bit of reluctance.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to eat such good food if they went out!

    The breakfast time, which was originally half an hour long, was forcibly extended to two hours. In the end, everyone could only bid farewell to the big octopus with painful and longing eyes.

    However, after they all set off into the jungle, Li Rui, who was thest one, gently waved his hand. Blood shed and the octopus was cut into regr rectangles, then disappeared into the air.

    For this good item, Li Rui had reced all the four upgrade options that his sister had umted with nk equipment bars.

    In total, it was about 40 cubic meters of storage space!

    When he saved some gold coins and upgraded [ lost chapter ] and [ goddess¡¯s tear ] to [ Archangel¡¯s staff ], he would have another empty equipment slot!

    This time, Xiao Wei really became a Logistics Manager!

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He turned into a stream of light and quickly caught up with therge group!

    The forest in the secret realm was slightly different from the outside world. The vegetation was abnormally dense, and brambles and vines spread everywhere, making it extremely difficult to walk!

    The team of more than 30 people formed a line with Li Rui leading the way in the front, Ling xiyi in the middle, and Zheng taihong in the back. Everyone was tense.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 ¨C Chapter 231-Giant Python (1)

    The view in the lively forest was extremely poor, and there was a chance that a venomous snake would be waiting for you in the grass.

    Li Rui walked in front and was annoyed by all kinds of snakes, insects, rats, and ants. He began to deliberately emit pressure.

    But at this moment, a thick Emerald lightning struck him. Li ruigan didn¡¯t have time to think and could only subconsciously use his strongest defense.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]!

    The terrifying giant mouth suddenly opened and bit Li Rui¡¯s upper body, instantly dragging him into the air.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Luo Li screamed and unsheathed her long sword. Her whole body turned into a silver sword light and caught up with the Emerald figure in an instant.

    It was only then that the others could clearly see what it was.

    It was a giant Python that was nearly half a meter thick. No one knew how long its body that was hidden on the treetops was.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    Ling xiyi stretched out her hand and pointed at the giant green Python. The terrifying cold-blooded creature¡¯s movements suddenly froze. However, it quickly broke free from its restraints. It was just that it still seemed a little stiff as it slithered.

    ng~

    The cold light of the de hit the Python¡¯s body, and the friction with the metal-like scales produced brilliant sparks.

    Sharp de impact!

    Luo Li roared, and her brute force exploded. The sword finally cut into the body of the giant Python, leaving a wound of tens of centimeters.

    The giant Python was in pain, and its body swung like a whip, directly hitting Luo Li and sending her flying.

    For a time, the entire forest was in chaos.

    ¡°Fuck you!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until this time that Li Rui reacted. The muscles of his hands that subconsciously blocked the bite swelled and he slowly opened his iron arms!

    The giant Python¡¯s barbed teeth did not bite through his skin, and its jaw and upper jaw were forcibly pulled open, growingrger andrger.

    Unfortunately, the snake¡¯s head structure determined that it would not kill the enemy with its bite force. Its huge mouth was opened nearly two meters by Li Rui.

    The giant Python curled its body and wanted to strangle Li Rui to death, but it was held back by the attacks of dozens of awakened ones. From time to time, brilliant mes burst out from its scales.

    At this time, the giant Python already knew that these creatures that ¡± smelled ¡± delicious were not to be trifled with. It had the intention to retreat and frantically shook its head, trying to throw Li Rui out of its mouth.

    However, Li Rui refused to give up at this time. Facing the giant Python¡¯s stinky mouth, a terrifying magical power gathered andpressed in his throat.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The scales with strong physical and magic resistance didn¡¯t y any role in protecting it. The spell waves visible to the naked eye directly poured into the Python¡¯s internal organs, shattering countless blood vessels.

    After suffering such a heavy injury, the giant Python finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Without hesitation, it swung its head towards a towering tree and hit it hard like the end of a whip.

    BOOM!

    Wood chips flew everywhere and the giant Python¡¯s head was bleeding, but it also sessfully sent Li Rui flying.

    However, this move killed 800 enemies but lost 10000 of its own. With the giant Python to help reduce the shock, Li Rui only shook his head, stood up and rushed forward again.

    He reached out his hand and grabbed at the air. The blood-colored pattern on his wrist rolled and wriggled, quickly condensing into a translucent dark red long sword in his hand.

    sh!

    Weng~Weng~

    There was an unprecedented resistance on the sword. Li Rui felt as if he had cut into the armor of a main battle tank.

    Sparks flew several centimeters high, and the blood crystal sword finally cut into the Python¡¯s body. The magic energy contained in the sword also crazily destroyed the flesh and blood functions along the wound.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye emerged from the twisted snake¡¯s body and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Permanent health points +3!

    Weng~

    The giant Python¡¯s body was like a long whip that was half a meter thick. With a swing, Li Rui was sent flying.

    After adjusting his body in the air, Li Rui plowed two nearly ten-meter-long ¡± footprints ¡± in the wet soil afternding.

    Li Rui¡¯s body was almost parallel to the ground, and he stopped in a spring-like posture. He suddenly stomped his legs and once again attacked the giant Python.

    However, he suddenly felt the air beside him vibrate, and a muffled sound came from behind him. It was as if a bullet train traveling at a speed of 300 to 400 kilometers per hour had brushed past him, and his body was almost sent flying.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying hole suddenly appeared on the giant Python¡¯s slender body, and a mist of blood burst out. It was as if it had been bitten by an invisible monster, almost splitting it in two.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    A strange wail came out of the Python¡¯s throat. It struggled and wriggled its body, stirring up the entire jungle as if it was the end of the world.

    A tree as thick as a person was directly snapped. Under the pull of the vines and thorns, the area within a hundred meters seemed to have experienced a small earthquake.

    However, even after suffering such a terrible injury, the giant Python did not stop its attack, disying the strong vitality of a reptile to the fullest.

    Li Rui rushed forward again. This time, his target was its rotting wound.

    A dark red spiritual light flickered on the Python¡¯s body, moving rhythmically as if it was breathing.

    Li Rui grinned and dodged the Python¡¯s dying struggle. The blood crystal sword cut into its wound.

    [fear spike ]+[ grip of the undying ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red and green spiritual lights exploded at the same time. The two energies entered Li Rui¡¯s meridians and slowly merged with him.

    449 magic damage +115 physical damage!

    Skill damage growth +2!

    Maximum health point growth +3!

    Shua, shua, shua ~

    The Scarlet sword energy poured into the Python¡¯s body, tearing its flesh and meridians, crazily devouring its vitality.

    BOOM!

    There was another muffled gunshot, and the giant Python¡¯s body exploded into a cloud of blood mist again. A hole the size of a basketball appeared in its abdomen, and the wriggling internal organs could be seen.

    However, the closer it was to death, the crazier the giant Python became. Its tail swept out like an iron pir, and in an instant, several members were sent flying, and they vomited blood in the air.

    At this moment, Li Rui appeared in front of the giant Python in a sh, and a four-meter tall terrifying insect¡¯s shadow instantly condensed behind him.

    [feast ]!

    The insect¡¯s two sharp ws cut into the Python¡¯s body in an instant, like a Mantis catching a Caterpir.

    The savage giant mouth happily pressed down.

    With a loud crack, the giant Python was gnawed into two before it could even wail!

    The power ofw extracted all of its life force. Without any struggle, the giant Python died on the spot.

    ¡°Hu~¡±

    Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air. His adrenaline slowly decreased, and his body gradually rxed.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Luo Li rushed up and carefully looked at his body.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I suffered a small internal injury, and my chest is a little tight.¡±

    Luo Li rubbed her chest, and after a tremor, Li Rui awkwardly looked away.

    At this time, the other team members also gathered around one after another, all curiously staring at the sanguine crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    What Li Rui had shown in this battle was much stronger than what he had shown in the ring!

    They had tried to overestimate Li Rui¡¯sbat power as much as possible, but in actualbat, they found out that this guy had only revealed the tip of the iceberg!

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 ¨C Chapter 232-While It¡¯S Hot (1)

    We¡¯re both high school students in China, but why are you so outstanding?

    And that giant worm shadow that looked like a living thing just now, what was that?

    Everyone looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression. There was envy, disbelief, and a trace of deep fear.

    The moment the giant worm solidified, everyone felt as if they had seen the most terrifying nightmare. They felt as if they were about to be torn apart and eaten.

    ¡°Sealed artifact?¡±

    Zheng taihong curiously walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and gently tapped the blood crystal sword with the goose-feather spear.

    ng ng~

    The Sound of Metal shing could be heard. Zheng taihong felt that his spear tip had struck a piece of fine steel. The recoil was crisp and long.

    Just as he was about to study it carefully, Li Rui smiled and the blood crystal sword instantly melted and rolled back, turning into twisted blood that returned to his wrist and condensed into a Scarlet pattern again.

    ¡°Tsk, stingy!¡±

    Zheng taihong pouted and left Li Rui behind to study the Python¡¯s body.

    ¡°Was that your spirit?¡±

    Ling xiyi also walked up leisurely and asked curiously.

    well, it¡¯s one of my trump cards. I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone.

    Li Rui deliberately raised his voice so that everyone present could hear him.

    don¡¯t worry, brother Rui. We won¡¯t tell anyone.

    Everyone agreed in unison.

    Of course, the stronger one¡¯s thigh was, the better it was!

    Who would reveal his trump card for no reason and provoke a Big Shot for no reason?

    However, after getting an affirmative answer, Ling xiyi¡¯s face gradually revealed a look of disdain.

    ¡°Your spirit is so ugly!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Melon woman, you¡¯re good looking! You¡¯re amazing! Alright?

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and ran to Zheng taihong¡¯s side, watching him fiddle with the Python¡¯s body.

    ¡°Little Li, let me ask you, are you convinced?¡±

    With a long sniper rifle in his hand, Huang juncai walked to Li Rui¡¯s side.

    ¡°Are you holding in your shit? He only fired one shot after charging for so long?¡±

    f * ck, what do you know about hammers? you can¡¯t prate this snake without adding a certain prating power!

    Huang juncai poked the body with the barrel of the gun, but the Python suddenly moved, which scared him.

    haha, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a reflex.

    Zheng taihong pried the giant Python open, and his hands were covered in blood. However, he still had a puzzled expression on his face.

    strange, this snake¡¯s life force was so strong when it was alive. Why did its level drop so much after it died? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s missing a huge chunk?¡±

    ¡°Meat quality! At first, I thought that it was the same as the octopus, at least E1 Grade, but it was only E5, almost falling to F-grade, how strange ¡­¡±

    Zheng taihong tilted his head in distress and muttered to himself.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly moved. He looked at the prompt on the system panel and had a trace of understanding.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 219 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 4 permanent health points.

    The health points that the system devoured came from flesh and blood!

    Oh ¡­ Wait, it shouldn¡¯t be entirely from flesh and blood. Ethereal creatures like ghosts could also be devoured by [feast ], but the HP they gained was not as much as flesh and blood creatures!

    Therefore, life force was hidden in both the flesh and the soul. It was just that normal living beings with strong blood and Qi had more blood!

    After thinking through this, Li Rui felt that he had a faint grasp of the system¡¯s context.

    ¡°Ha, I found it!¡±

    Zheng taihong suddenly cheered and pulled out a ck organ that was bigger than an Apple.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    ¡°Snake gall, here you go. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Li Rui: ¡± ¡­?..

    You can even do this while it¡¯s hot?

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s frown and look of disdain, Zheng taihong had an expression that said, ¡± you have eyes but can¡¯t see gold and Jade.

    ¡°In the outside world, this kind of giant Python is at least silver rank. The [ spirit snake martial fire pill ], which is refined with this kind of snake gall as the main ingredient, is specially made to increase the strength of the muscles, bones, and arms. It¡¯s a miraculous medicine that we martial artists dream of, and you actually despise it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. How do we eat it?¡±

    Seeing the envious eyes of the people around him, Li Rui had no choice but to take the snake gall.

    just swallow it. Although eating it raw will waste a lot of medicinal power, we don¡¯t have the conditions to refine it into medicinal pills now, so we can only waste a little!

    ¡°I have a storage space.¡±

    it¡¯s no use. Unless there¡¯s a special storage and sealing method, this thing will rot quickly once its spirituality starts to dissipate. There¡¯s only no air in the storage space, not no time. This thing will be useless after a few days.

    Zheng taihong shrugged his shoulders.

    besides, we are in such a dangerous situation now. We can¡¯t let go of any opportunity to increase ourbat strength. Otherwise, if we are killed, all the good things will go to someone else.

    Zheng taihong swung his long spear and said some cruel words in a rxed manner, causing everyone¡¯s heart to tighten slightly.

    alright, you contributed the most in this battle, so this snake galldder should be yours. Eat it!

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s hesitation, Zheng taihong gently pushed him and deliberately said loudly.

    A few people who had greedy eyes immediately lowered their heads in shame.

    A teenager was not shrewd enough to shamelessly ask for benefits.

    Now that things hade to this, Li Rui no longer acted pretentiously. He opened his mouth and reluctantly stuffed the snake galldder in.

    The slippery snake gall opened his esophagus and made his face turn green.

    But thinking of the sour taste of biting it, Li Rui still endured it!

    As soon as the snake gall slid into his stomach, the system sent him a series of notifications.

    permanent energy boost detected. Awakened avaricious gluttony activated. Absorption ability increased by three times!

    The warm flow spread throughout his body along his blood vessels and meridians. Li Rui felt as if there were small bugs crawling all over his muscles, which were sore and numb!

    His bones and meridians were slightly sore. Li Rui ufortably moved his body, and his joints made a crisp sound.

    Oh, I forgot to tell you. The absorption time of a [ spirit snake martial searing pill ] is usually two to three days, and the medicinal effect of the pill is digested in two to three weeks. However, such arge snake gall can probably be refined into dozens of [ spirit snake martial searing pills ]. It is normal for you to have some reaction after swallowing one whole pill.

    Zheng taihong blinked at Li Rui with pure eyes, but the gloating in the depths of his eyes was undisguisable.

    F * ck!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t want to talk to him.

    Gluttony¡¯s digestive ability was three times that of a normal person, so he would be affected several times more than a normal person.

    However, his body only felt a little ufortable. It didn¡¯t affect hisbat power. On the contrary, this numb feeling made him want to vent it out!

    He really wanted to catch something and beat it up!

    At this time, everyone had finally peeled off the entire skin of the giant Python. The two longest fangs in the snake¡¯s mouth had been cut off by Zheng taihong. He said that they could be made into supernatural daggers when they returned.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 ¨C : Chapter 233-Good Stuff (1/

    ¡°Alright, these are the most valuable items. Oh, right!¡±

    After dividing the spoils of war, Zheng taihong suddenly remembered that he had cut offrge pieces of fat from the giant Python¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Ah Hong, why do you want to eat fat instead of lean meat?¡±

    Huang juncai poked him curiously.

    it¡¯s not for eating. This snake oil is the main medicine for making the [ hundred fragrance congealing cream ]. My little junior sister likes it, so I¡¯ll bring some back.

    ¡°Aiyo, little junior sister? How many junior sisters do you have? Tell me the truth!¡±

    Huang juncai put his arms around his neck and teased him.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Zheng taihong smiled but did not answer. He deftly cut the Python into pieces.

    everyone take a piece. We¡¯re going to eat snake meatter!

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Everyone burst into cheers when they thought of the delicious seafood yesterday.

    ¡°Aeon returning ruins, focus ¡­¡±

    Zheng taihong muttered an incantation and quickly formed a seal with his hands. The spoils of war on the ground instantly disappeared into the air.

    storage equipment? ¡±

    Li Rui looked at him in surprise.

    haha, don¡¯t think that you, the Dragon of the town, are the only ones who enjoy the benefits.

    Zheng taihong winked at him and chuckled.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Li Rui looked at him curiously. Although he did not deliberately hide it, his identity was not something that ordinary people could see.

    Hao Wen told me when he wasining. He dreamed of bing the Dragon of the town!

    ¡°Also, that Ling xiyi is also one of them, right?¡±

    Zheng taihong raised his eyebrows at Li Rui in a mysterious manner.

    ¡°Hehe, guess.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, how boring.¡±

    After resting for a while, the team members who had been injured in the battle recovered and set off again.

    This time, not only did everyone have to be on guard for the dangers around them, but they also had to spare some energy to guard against an attack from above!

    They were caught off guard by the giant Python because they didn¡¯t pay attention to the movement above their heads.

    And just a few dozen kilometers away, another team was advancing side by side with them.

    ¡°Landy, was that corpse a member of the Necromancer sect?¡±

    well, he doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary instructor. His blood has been sucked dry, and I can¡¯t find any more clues.

    ¡°What kind of monster can kill the disciples of the church of soul? This mystical realm is more dangerous than I thought!¡±

    hehe, if it¡¯s not dangerous, why would they send us to explore? ¡±

    ¡°The other forces have also sent their elites. This time, we¡¯re going to have a full meal! Hahaha!¡±

    don¡¯t be careless. We can¡¯t afford to provoke the teams of the top forces. We just need to find some awakened ones from the small forces to have a taste of their own medicine.

    ¡°Yes, I know what I¡¯m doing. By the way, speaking of the top forces, did the celestial dynasty send people in this time? Could that mixed-blood be following us?¡±

    At the mention of this topic, Landy¡¯s blood-red eyes shed with a hint of gloominess.

    ¡°If we really run into her, then we¡¯ll kill her! The secret realm might be our only chance!¡±

    but the celestial dynasty¡¯s team ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The Prince gave me a [Blood Moonpass] before I left.¡±

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    Everyone in the team gasped. They looked at each other and saw a trace of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Prince cimisi had already nned to kill that bastard!

    He and the others had been caught up in the undercurrent between the higher-ups of the two major alliances, and if they were not careful, they would be crushed to pieces!

    However, it was toote to back out now. He could only walk this path to the end!

    They gritted their teeth, and their eyes slowly turned blood red.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally found a ce to stay!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡±

    The sky gradually darkened, and after a day of exploration, the group finally found a camp and sat down to rest.

    After collecting the snake meat that everyone was carrying, a few people who were interested in cooking gathered together and stared at the mountain of meat with serious eyes.

    ¡°Ah Hong, you¡¯ve never eaten such a big snake before. Do you have any opinions?¡± Huang juncai asked.

    it¡¯s simple. I¡¯m making soup!

    Hence, under the host of a Cantonese, the team enjoyed the snake soup.

    After a feast, the exhausted group quickly fell into a deep sleep.

    They had been tense the whole day, so they needed sleep to adjust their brains.

    Li Rui and a few of the stronger ones were sitting by the bonfire, chatting while keeping watch.

    we¡¯ve advanced at least 40 to 50 kilometers today, and we didn¡¯t find any man-made traces along the way. Are these really the ruins of Antis? ¡±

    Zheng taihong poked the wood in the bonfire, the mes reflected in his eyes.

    10000 years of time can erase any traces left behind by intelligent creatures. In addition, it¡¯s covered in vegetation, so it¡¯s normal that they can¡¯t be seen.

    Luo Li gently wiped the sword and slowly put it back into the scabbard.

    Hearing this, Huang juncai frowned,¡±then what¡¯s the point of our exploration?.¡±

    ordinary ruins will be annihted by time, but extraordinary ruins won¡¯t!

    Ling xiyi answered his question in a timely manner.

    it¡¯s said that antians like to use concentric circles to build their cities and countries. The more important the building is, the more it¡¯s in the center. So, as long as we keep moving towards the center, we¡¯ll definitely find some ruins!

    but we¡¯ve already walked dozens of kilometers today, and we haven¡¯t even found a single hair. How big is this Ind? ¡±

    I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that the vastness of this dimension is beyond our imagination!

    Just as everyone was engrossed in their conversation, a series of terrifying roars came from far away.

    It was like the roar of a battleship. Even though they were separated by an unknown distance, everyone could feel a faint pressure.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like a mammal¡¯s roar.¡±

    I feel like it¡¯s the cry of a dinosaur!

    ¡°You¡¯ve even heard the cry of a dinosaur?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen a movie? Are you stupid?¡±

    After the banter livened up the atmosphere, everyone¡¯s eyes turned serious.

    They could feel the threat from the sound, and the creature that made the sound just happened to be in their way.

    ¡°Do you want to change the route?¡±

    there¡¯s no need. The deeper we go. the denser the creatures will be. We just have to be careful and avoid them. If we really can¡¯t avoid them ¡­

    Li Rui paused and grinned, revealing his white teeth.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s kill them!¡±

    We¡¯re all awakened, so why should I be afraid?

    Wait until my [ feast ] has cooled down, whoeveres will be gnawed at!

    by the way, this is the marrow ointment of the giant octopus. It can be eaten after being processed!

    Zheng taihong took out four mineral water bottles from the storage dimension. They were filled with a translucent, viscous liquid.

    One for Li Rui, one for Luo Li, one for Ling xiyi, and one for himself.

    Although he didn¡¯t exin, the others knew that they were the only ones who contributed in this battle, so they should enjoy the spoils of war. Thus, they didn¡¯t have any negative emotions.

    However, there was still a little envy in his eyes.

    Something that Zheng taihong had dealt with so seriously must be something good!

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 ¨C : Chapter 234-Qi And Blood Surge (1)

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±

    Li Rui unscrewed the bottle cap and smelled a familiar fishy sweetness. It was the liquid that flowed out of the big octopus¡¯s head yesterday.

    Initially, he thought that the item had been used up. He did not expect that it had been collected by Zheng taihong.

    this is good stuff. There¡¯s arge amount of demonic energy in it. It can increase the strength of true essence and strengthen the endurance of meridians. Sigh ¡­ In fact, its greatest use is to refine pills, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t have the conditions right now, so we can only simply process it and eat it raw.¡±

    With a sigh, Zheng taihong unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big gulp.

    ¡°The best shelf life is only 24 hours. Finish it as soon as possible.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Rui looked at the two-liter bottle of mineral water in his hand and handed it to Huang juncai.

    ¡°Drink up.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s own vital essence was already strong enough. Furthermore, with [gluttony] and the passive [eternity] from the staff of time, his ability to sustainbat was second only to Ling xiyi.

    On the contrary, Huang juncai was short and powerless. After a set of explosive power, he wilted. He needed this kind of natural treasure more.

    ¡°Brother Rui ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai was touched and took the mineral water bottle with tears in his eyes.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and took a deep breath. His touched expression froze on his face and his eyes widened. His expression slowly turned into anger, horror, and finally, his body shrank. He hugged his arms tightly and stared at Li Rui in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me such a good thing? Are you trying to trick me?¡±

    The scene fell into a dead silence. Ling xiyi turned around and looked at Li Rui with a disdainful expression.

    Li Rui grabbed the mineral water bottle and pulled it into his arms without saying a word. Huang juncai immediately stopped acting and held the bottle tightly.

    ¡°Brother Rui! I was just joking!¡±

    ¡°Let me have a sip! Just one mouthful!¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui! Father Rui! Lord Rui! He spat! I¡¯ll return it to you in one bite!¡±

    He shamelessly grabbed the bottle of mineral water again and gulped it down.

    He drank a third of it in one go and finally couldn¡¯t swallow it anymore, so he returned the bottle to Li Rui.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d only take one sip?¡±

    Ling xiyi looked at Huang juncai with aplicated expression. She felt that this guy had shown her a whole new world.

    ¡°Hehe, milk clothes! Biting and not letting go, that¡¯s called a bite!¡±

    Huang juncai proudly stretched out his index finger and waved it in front of her.

    Luo Li sighed and patted ke xiyi¡¯s shoulder sympathetically.

    ¡°You have to learn to get used to it, he¡¯s just that cheap!¡±

    Ling xiyi nodded thoughtfully and handed her ¡®mineral water¡¯ to Li Rui.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±

    Seeing Ling xiyi being so serious, Li Rui shivered and his expression was very interesting.

    What the hell are you thinking?

    Ling xiyi exined when she saw that Li Rui didn¡¯t ept her ¡°apology.¡±

    this kind of low-energy ingredient doesn¡¯t have much effect on me anymore. I can only satisfy my craving by drinking it. You guys will benefit more from drinking it.

    In the end, Li Rui couldn¡¯t refuse. He took the bottle of mineral water with a stiff expression and his eyes were out of focus.

    He felt that he had been subtly defiled once ¡­

    Li Rui drank the remaining half of the bottle of marrow ointment and left Ling xiyi¡¯s bottle for his younger sister.

    The fishy, sweet, and sticky taste had a wonderful taste of eating brain flowers. After drinking more than half of the bottle, Li Rui actually felt a little unsatisfied!

    Just then, the burning sensation on his body gradually disappeared, and a new prompt appeared on the system panel.

    absorbed 16% of the total energy gain. Gained 15 attack points.

    [ acquired 13 additional defense points. ]

    you have gained an additional 12 points of magic resistance.

    the above energy has been umted in the host¡¯s body and will dissipate with time. Please digest and absorb it as soon as possible.

    Had the energy of the snake gall beenpletely absorbed?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was happy, but then he felt a bit of pain.

    16% of the total energy could increase so many attributes. How good would it be if it was 100% absorbed!

    With a sigh in his heart, Li Rui sat cross-legged and used the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to fully digest today¡¯s gains.

    The warm current in the empty stomach seemed to be endless, madly filling his entire body.

    With almost infinite fuel, Li Rui squeezed out the potential of his body without any scruples. His Qi, blood, and true Yuan were like a Roaring River, surging back and forth in his meridians.

    Every cell in his body was cheering and jumping for joy, greedily absorbing the nutrients and growing stronger!

    Hua Hua Hua ¡­

    The clear sound of waves began to echo in the air. Zheng taihong, who was next to him, stared at Li Rui in disbelief and dug his ears hard.

    What kind of immortal qi and blood was this?

    The surge of blood and Qi, a phenomenon that only normal silver-rank Warriors would have, had actually appeared on an awakened?

    Were all the undying true Dragons monsters?

    He then looked at Ling xiyi. She was only closing her eyes to rest, but the space around her was slightly distorted and squirming. The heaven earth Yuan Qi in the entire Mystic realm continuously gathered on her body, and the concentration of spirit power in the surroundings had at least doubled!

    After a long silence, Zheng taihong took out a bottle of mineral water and forced himself to swallow all the marrow serum.

    Originally, he had a sense of superiority when he entered the world to gain experience. He felt that the local secr world was nothing special and that he could suppress the entire scene alone.

    But he didn¡¯t expect to be ruthlessly beaten by reality, and his haughty spirit was destroyed.

    However, he was, after all, a heaven¡¯s chosen one, and his determination was different from ordinary people.

    After seeing the heroes of the world and being defeated, he became excited instead.

    With such a genius in his generation waiting for him to surpass, this world was getting more and more fun!

    Zheng taihong¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He calmed down and began to circte his sect¡¯s unique mental cultivation method to fully digest the energy in the extraordinary ingredient.

    The night passed uneventfully, and the team regrouped the next day.

    Li Rui was surprised to find out that sun Lili, who had injured her thigh before, could actually walk on her own!

    Li Rui removed the bandages and changed the medicine for her. Although the wound was still hideous, it was obvious that it had begun to close up. This healing ability surprised Li Rui.

    Could it be that this girl also had some special cultivation technique or bloodline?

    ¡°What are you thinking? Let¡¯s get ready to set off!¡±

    Just as Li Rui was deep in thought, Zheng taihong suddenly patted his shoulder.

    He told Zheng taihong about his doubts, but he did not expect Zheng taihong tough.

    the reason is very simple. First, the medicine you gave her is the yanhuang martial Treasury¡¯s [ Jade-gold ulcer ]. This kind of extraordinary external injury medicine can¡¯t bepared to ordinary medicine.

    second, the Qi of heaven and earth in the secret realm is richer than outside, and the recovery ability of extraordinaries is enhanced in all aspects.

    When he said this, Zheng taihong nced at Ling xiyi beside him. He recalled the dense spirit energy that enveloped the teamst night, and a hint of envy could not help but appear in his eyes.

    third, and most importantly, she has eaten at least dozens of catties of extraordinary ingredients in the past two days. Where do you think the nutrients have gone? ¡±

    Zheng taihong blinked his eyes teasingly, then turned around to pack his luggage.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 ¨C Chapter 235-Full And Good (1)

    Li Rui stood in ce and suddenly realized something. He mmed his palm.

    So it was like this!

    It was no wonder that he had digested 69 health points, 4 armor points, 3 magic resistance points, and 2 attack pointsst night!

    Other than the fact that transcendent-grade ingredients provided more nutrition than food from the outside world, the concentration of heaven earth Yuan Qi in the secret realm was also an important factor!

    If he was outside, it would take him three or four days to digest this amount.

    Moreover, he had to eat frequently during this period. The energy provided by ordinary food could not provide him with the growth of his qi and blood attributes for a long time.

    However, in the secret realm ¡­

    Li Rui touched his stomach and felt the endless warmth in his stomach. He felt an inexplicable sense of happiness in his heart.

    It was a blessing to eat, but to be able to eat to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content and eat well was a true blessing!

    Li Rui let out a long sigh as he recalled the scene of him finding a ce with no onest night and forcing Xiao Wei to roll her eyes with marrow ointment.

    His sister had never been hungry before, so she did not know how expensive food was!

    ¡­.

    The team continued to move forward. The jungle during the day was more lively than at night. From time to time, birds and monkeys would stop between the branches above the people, staring curiously at these strange creatures that they had never seen before.

    Li Rui¡¯s upper body was bare. He was holding a machete and cutting through the thorns in front of him, letting the thorns and vines hit his skin, leaving white marks that would soon disappear.

    He was like a heavy tank, arrogantly and unreasonably crushing his way through the jungle.

    The repeated shes made his arms numb and itchy, but there was still a force in his bones that he had to vent.

    Those were the undigested properties that had umted in his body!

    Using this method, Li Rui was able to speed up his digestion speed to the maximum!

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a cooling sensation from his stomach, which quickly spread throughout his body.

    Li Rui felt as if he had eaten mint candy. He was so happy that he shivered.

    absorbed 15% of the total energy gain from solidification. Obtained an additional 161 mana points.

    ¡°Cooldown reduction permanently increased by 5%.¡±

    [ base mana recovery speed permanently increased by 10%. ]

    the above energy has been umted in the host¡¯s body and will dissipate with time. Please digest and absorb it as soon as possible.

    The marrow ointment of the big octopus was absorbed, and Li Rui fell into the pain of happiness for the first time.

    His body had already umted arge amount of undigested attribute points. The energy absorbed from food was not as stable as the system provided.

    The medicinal effects settled in the body, but they would dissipate with the passage of time!

    He had to digest this energy as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a waste to eat any other natural treasures. How miserable would that be?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was bleeding at the thought that he might not be able to eat anything good. He felt like he had lost a billion!

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air and waved the machete in his hand even more diligently!

    On a tree a few kilometers away, a distorted, translucent figure was looking at them from afar. Then, it jumped down the tree like an ape.

    ¡°Lord longshi, I¡¯ve discovered a new troop!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Which force is it?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the weapons they¡¯re using, it seems like they¡¯re from China!¡±

    ¡°Chinese?¡±

    Takashi Nakano furrowed his brows and touched his forehead with his finger.

    ¡°How many people do they have?¡±

    ¡°More than 30 people, and all of them are youths!¡±

    ¡°Then forget it. Don¡¯t provoke them and keep your distance from them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Takashi Nakano looked at the sky worriedly as the Ninja¡¯s figure became blurry again.

    As they went deeper into the center, the chances of encountering other teams increased.

    Over the past few days, they had already met with several groups. Although most of the time, both sides were on guard against each other and separated, there were always a few crazy forces that would fight the moment they met!

    Takashi Nakano¡¯s heart bled at the thought of the few members he had lost in the melee.

    Those were all young talents who had been carefully nurtured by various factions. The death of one of them would mean the loss of one high-level extraordinary in the future!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they really didn¡¯t have the spare energy to snipe that person¡¯s team, he really wanted to rely on his many years of umtion to attack those young people and let them taste the taste of blood in their hearts!

    With a sigh, Takashi Nakano¡¯s mood finally turned for the better as he thought about the harvest he had gained in the arcane realm.

    The technology of a lost civilization!

    Takashi Nakano picked up a silver-white Trident and waved it gently. He could feel the primordial Qi of heaven and earth rolling and spinning with his movements. The terrifying energy was absorbed into the Trident, ready to move.

    ¡°Ten thousand years of time didn¡¯t leave a single mark on your body, you¡¯re really a treasure!¡±

    Takashi Nakano looked at the Trident in his hand with an intoxicating gaze, and a hint of greed rose in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Hua Hua~

    Beneath his feet were puddles of water that reached up to his ankles, and around him were mosquitoes and flies that were several timesrger than the outside world. Under the scorching sun, the air was particrly humid, hot, and stuffy.

    Even if the entire team was made up of elite awakened, Li Rui and the others could not help but feel annoyed.

    Fortunately, after more than an hour of trekking, they were finally reaching the end of this endless swamp!

    let¡¯s get out of the swamp and rest. We¡¯ll go into the forest to avoid the sun!

    Seeing that everyone was a little tired from the sun, Li Rui pped and encouraged them.

    Upon hearing that they could rest, everyone immediately became energetic and their footsteps became lighter.

    Captain, this secret ne is really big. There¡¯s even a swamp terrain!

    Luo Li followed Li Rui and looked around with emotion.

    yeah, the strangest thing is that it has a cycle of day and night. There¡¯s even an endless starry sky at night!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was beyond his understanding. He felt that this secret realm was not like a small crystal wall ne, but more like aplete world!

    At this moment, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he suddenly raised his hand.

    The originally scattered troops instantly tensed up, turning from a motley crew into well-trained elites.

    The vast swamp suddenly became silent. Everyone looked around vigntly and slowly put their weapons in the most convenient position.

    As Li Rui pointed his finger at a huge, strange-shaped rock not far away, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on it.

    The rock was about three to four meters tall and nearly ten meters wide. It was hollow in the middle and raised on both sides, like an eagle with its wings spread.

    It was covered with dried aquatic nts and branches, and it didn¡¯t look strange at all.

    However, as if it had sensed everyone¡¯s gaze, the ¡± rock ¡± suddenly shook, and bubbles rose from the water.

    Then, in front of everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, the ¡± rock ¡± stood up!

    A terrifyingly huge bull head appeared in front of everyone, and the rocks were its two horns!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched and he was afraid of disturbing it. He turned his head and said in a soft voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t look at it in the eye, step back slowly.¡±

    Throughout the whole process, Li Rui did not dare to look away from the terrifying giant cow, for fear that it would suddenly rush over.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 ¨C Chapter 236-Jiuli (1)

    Including the horns and the body hidden underwater, this guy was at least seven to eight meters tall. Its size alone could crush most people!

    Weng ~

    The giant bull shook its head and shook its horns. Countless dead branches and grasses were shaken off, revealing the strange horns that looked like te armor.

    Most of the middle part was a board-like bone armor, surrounded by tree branches that spread out nearly ten meters horizontally, looking majestic and majestic.

    Rather than a bull¡¯s horn, it was more like a deer¡¯s horn.

    Chi Chi~

    The sound of the giant cow¡¯s breath reminded Li Rui of a train whistle. Its volleyball-sized eyes swept over and instantly pressed him down.

    This kind of power ¡­ If it was in the outside world, it would at least be a gold-ranked monster!

    Li Rui felt bitter, but his movements were gentler.

    The giant cow stared at these little bugs with a strange look. It felt that they had invaded its territory, and its gaze gradually became unfriendly.

    Hua Hua Hua~

    The giant bull stood up. Its body, which was nearly three stories tall, brought about an endless pressure.

    It shook its head, then lowered its head and aimed its bullhorn at Li Rui and the others.

    Li Rui knew that he couldn¡¯t just let it go, so he reached out and grabbed at the air. All the qi and blood in his body were injected into the blood God Pearl as if they were free. The surging blood spread in his hand and finally grew into a three-meter long thin giant sword.

    He had no choice. Using a one-meter-long weapon to attack this monster was like using a small dagger to stab a rhinoceros. How much damage would be left after the dagger pierced through the monster¡¯s fur?

    Just as Li Rui clenched his giant sword and was about to rush forward to entangle it, a melodious flute sound suddenly came from behind.

    His clear voice was like the murmuring of a clear spring, pouring water on everyone¡¯s hearts and washing away their frustration and anxiety.

    Even the giant cow perked up its ears. Then, it slowly raised its head and stared curiously at the source of the sound.

    It was a pretty and cute girl. She was ying a bone flute gently with a peaceful and distant look in her eyes.

    Slowly walking to the front of the team, the girl stared into the giant cow¡¯s eyes, and the flute sound became light and lively.

    After blowing for a while, the hostility in the giant bull¡¯s eyes slowly faded. It took a few steps back and its Hill-like figure gradually disappeared into the water.

    phew! I¡¯ve appeased it. Let¡¯s go!

    The girl let out a long sigh of relief and turned to Li Rui and the others.

    However, at this moment, everyone was staring at her as if they had discovered a new world, which made her feel ufortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce!¡±

    Li Rui turned his wrist, and the giant sword melted into blood and rolled back into his body.

    He turned around and found that Huang juncai had run hundreds of meters away andid several Lotus traps along the way.

    This guy was smart!

    With [ crowd fall ]¡¯srge-scale speed reduction, whether it was fighting, escaping, or kiting, Li Rui and the others had the upper hand.

    With the mountain-like body of the giant cow, Li Rui did not believe that it could be faster and more flexible than them!

    After carefully escaping the swamp area, everyone stepped on solid ground and couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    The pressure from that strange bull was too terrifying!

    If they didn¡¯t know that the upper limit of this ne was the awakened, they would have thought that they were facing a gold-rank extraordinary creature.

    ni Meng, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a move. It¡¯s all thanks to you this time!

    Everyone surrounded her and praised her until her face turned red.

    Li Rui quietly looked at her from the side and felt that there were many hidden talents in the team. He didn¡¯t know how many people had not shown their talents.

    Perhaps ni Meng¡¯s directbat power was below everyone¡¯s level, but just her ability to pacify the monster was no less effective than Li Rui and the others!

    Recalling this girl who usually had no sense of existence, Li Rui only remembered that she was a Captain of the southwest Division.

    ¡°Ah Hong, do you know her?¡±

    of course, the saintess of the White Miao tribe. In terms of reputation, she¡¯s one of the best among all those who havee into the world to gain experience.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Then why was she so unremarkable?

    Zheng taihong seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s confusion. He smiled and patted Li Rui on the shoulder.

    don¡¯t underestimate the people from jiuli, especially their women. They are usually gentle and virtuous, but once they find out that you¡¯re looking for a mistress, wow, do you know about the heart-devouring Gu set meal? ¡±

    Zheng taihong began to enthusiastically exin the heart-devouring venomous worm set to Li Rui, which made his hair stand on end and gave him goosebumps.

    After listening to the gossip, Li Rui finally understood why this guy had no sense of existence.

    Personality was one thing, but the White Miao tribe, which used Gu worms as their main means of attack, was not good at fighting.

    Their roles in jiuli were leaders, scientific researchers, support, and healers.

    Only the ck, purple, and red seedlings would be specially trained forbat professions.

    After this incident, Li Rui also realized that not all monsters in the secret realm were cruel and bloodthirsty.

    Due to the limitations of their energy levels, they were unable to develop extraordinary wisdom, but their wild beast instincts were still imprinted in their souls.

    If they were full, there was a high chance that they would not attack!

    Therefore, he had to protect a God-level support like ni Meng. He had to rely on her to pass through those terrifying monster areas!

    Otherwise, if they fought them one by one, by the time they reached the central ruins, the entire team would probably be left with only a few people.

    A few hours after Li Rui and the others left the swamp, another team was slowly moving along their route.

    ¡°James, how long more until we can walk out of this swamp?¡±

    A white girl of about 15 or 16 years old asked softly. The middle-aged warrior who was leading the way in armor immediately returned to her side and lowered his head respectfully.

    Lord grace, we can already see the end. If we speed up, we will definitely be able to get out before dark!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s speed up, it¡¯s too dangerous to camp in the swamp!¡±

    The young girl frowned slightly, her pure golden eyes continued to shine with a dazzling divine light.

    ¡°Yes, Lord grace.¡±

    James nodded and turned back to the team. speed up and cross this swamp area!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The team of nearly a hundred people replied in unison and instantly elerated, but their formation was not chaotic at all.

    However, at this moment, the speed of the few people in front suddenly dropped. The people behind could not brake in time and collided with them.

    A terrifying magical energy expanded, and a secondter, a violent explosion bloomed in the swamp, and water droplets flew hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±

    James gritted his teeth and let out a furious roar. However, an even more terrifying voice exploded in his ears.

    ¡°Hiss~~¡±

    BOOM!

    Like a nuclear submarine emerging from the water, a three-story giant came out of the pool a hundred meters away, crushing toward them with andslide-like momentum.

    Due to its huge size, the monster¡¯s movements seemed slow but were actually fast. Everyone finally saw that it was a huge bull with red eyes!

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 ¨C : Chapter 237-Gabriel (1)

    Which imbecile set up a trap here?

    James ¡®mouth was bitter. He knew that he could not fight them head-on, but he still drew his sword to meet them.

    ¡°God says, light!¡±

    A sweet voice came from behind him, and all the Warriors were covered in faint white-gold mes. Endless power was expanding in their bodies, and they had to spit it out!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    James let out a furious roar and shot toward the giant bull like a bolt of lightning.

    There were a few other experienced Warriors with him. They all tacitly avoided the sharp horns and attacked from the side to attract its attention.

    Both sides passed by each other. James and the others felt as if their weapons had shed ontoyers of tire. The force was disintegratedyer byyer, and they could not even cut through the skin, let alone cause any damage to the giant bull!

    Even the giant hammer that specialized in breaking heavy armor had no reaction when it hit the bull¡¯s head, as if it was just scratching an itch.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a few screams, the humans who couldn¡¯t escape the giant bull¡¯s attack range in time were like ants in front of a tank. They instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and even their corpses couldn¡¯t be found.

    Grace¡¯s golden eyes slowly contracted, and a Holy and terrifying pressure enveloped the giant Bull.

    ¡°Hiss ~~¡±

    The giant cow turned around after the sprint and stared at the golden-haired girl suspended in the air with fear.

    Illusionary pure white wings slowly spread out behind the girl. One pair, two pairs, three pairs ¡­

    Six slender wings spread out elegantly, and a scorching golden Halo appeared on the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°Divine might is like a prison!¡±

    The figure of the giant cow was reflected in her golden pupils. tinum mes burned in her eyes, burning the giant cow¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Hiss ~~~¡±

    A painful roar came out of the giant bull¡¯s throat, and visible ripples spread out in the air.

    Everyone felt as if an invisible wall had pierced through their bodies, and their chests were so stuffy that they wanted to vomit blood!

    The giant bull struggled madly. The girl¡¯s majestic eyes were emotionless, and the illusory mes gradually spread all over its body.

    But soon, a throbbing rose in the young girl¡¯s heart. She raised her palm and looked at her five fingers gradually bing transparent. She closed her eyes unwillingly.

    The pure golden ring burning with mes above his head gradually extinguished and disappeared. The six wings on his back retracted and disappeared. His body slowly descended along with gravity.

    Only then did the girl¡¯s translucency gradually stop, and she solidified again.

    At this moment, the giant bull had broken free from the intense pain. Its eyes were red as it stared at the girl who hadnded on the ground.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    With an angry roar, the giant bull lowered its horns and charged madly at her.

    The young girl, who had stabilized her condition, opened her eyes again and pointed at the attack without any emotion.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s chain!¡±

    Countless rings of light appeared in the void. The Rings seemed to be connected to another ne. Golden chains rushed out from the inside and firmly bound the giant bull¡¯s limbs.

    BOOM!

    The giant beast that weighed more than a hundred tons fell to the ground with a loud bang, rubbing against the ground for more than ten meters beforeing to a stop.

    The youngdy did not move. The giant cow¡¯s head stopped a meter in front of her. Its blood-red eyes were filled with hatred as it stared at her.

    The girl only looked at it with pity, then turned around and walked back to the team.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Lord grace, aren¡¯t we going to kill it?¡±

    James asked unwillingly. The moment he thought of hisrades who had been crushed into dust by this beast, the hatred in his heart burned fiercely.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s tied up and let you attack it, you won¡¯t be able to kill it in a short time. Besides ¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t trap it for too long,¡± the young girl said faintly after a pause.

    With a quiver in his heart, James quickly got everyone to speed up and move forward. Very soon, there was only a huge beast that was constantly struggling and wriggling left!

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    An angry roar resounded through the entire swamp. James, who had been running for more than ten kilometers, turned back and looked at a small dot that was almost invisible in his sight. There was still a trace of fear in his heart.

    Those prehistoric monsters were not something that the awakened could fight against!

    Luckily, there was Sir Gabriel ¡­

    James looked at the beautiful youngdy in the team who was like an angel, his eyes filled with fanatical worship.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In that direction, the heretical apostles have descended!¡±

    A Middle Eastern man in a white robe looked in the direction of grace, his eyes calm.

    The few religions that came from the same source had been fighting each other for thousands of years, so they understood each other the best. They could easily capture the divinity that shed by.

    ¡°Your Highness, then we ¡­¡±

    don¡¯t worry about him. The purpose of this trip is to obtain Antis ¡®heritage. As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke us, we will pretend that we didn¡¯t see him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although the White-robed Warriors were unwilling, they could only lower their heads and agree.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    With a scream, Huang juncai, who was behind Li Rui, suddenly turned around and looked in the direction behind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui followed his line of sight and did not find any suspicious traces.

    ¡°The trap I set up earlier has been triggered!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s vision seemed to cross dozens of kilometers and saw a group of chaotic people.

    ¡°Who triggered it?¡±

    a group of Caucasians without any obvious marks on their bodies.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s an obvious sign!¡±

    Huang juncai suddenly shouted excitedly, his eyes shining.

    there¡¯s such a cute big sister. She looks like an angel.

    what else? ¡± Li Rui rolled his eyes.

    the big sister is very strong. She cast buff spells on many Warriors as soon as she raised her hand, and then I couldn¡¯t see it anymore.

    [ crowd fall ] could only expose the enemy¡¯s position for 15 seconds. Huang juncai pouted his mouth.

    Li Rui gathered everyone and told them that there was another team not far behind them. He asked them to be mentally prepared and to be on guard.

    In a secret realm that was simr to the dark forest, it was necessary to be on guard.

    Even if it was a friendly force outside, it should not be trusted!

    In the end, everyone agreed to avoid contact with them and keep a distance from them!

    The team sped up again, trying to shake them off before they set up camp at night!

    ¡­¡­

    Pa!

    The pitch-ck long whip struck the thick arm like a venomous snake. The faint golden light blocked most of the damage, but the strange force still invaded his body.

    The energy didn¡¯t have much destructive power, but it spread up and down along the wound, bringing a tingling numbness that made Hao Wen unable to exert any strength.

    What was even more terrifying was that this kind of painful yet pleasurable energy was like an itch on one¡¯s shoes, making one involuntarily want to suffer more damage!

    Another whip wasing, and Hao Wen subconsciously wanted to use his body to take the attack.

    Halfway through his move, he suddenly reacted and used the treasured carriage in his hand to sweep away the long whip.

    ¡°Hehehe, little brother, don¡¯t run. y with big sister.¡±

    A red-haired beauty with a hot body waved her long whip and walked toward Hao Wen and the others with a chuckle.

    Hao Wen looked at his teammates, who were panting behind him, and his face was full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 ¨C Chapter 238-Exchange (1)

    If they hadn¡¯t been separated from the main group, how could they have been forced to this point by these demonesses!

    Not to mention Li Rui and Ling xiyi, even if a few other good yers cooperated with him, they would be able to hang these female hooligans up and beat them up!

    Don¡¯t let me find an opportunity, or I¡¯ll smash your faces with my pestle and let you know what the wrath of wisdom King is!

    Hao Wen cursed in his heart, but his face remained expressionless.

    His defense was strong, but his attack was weak. He couldn¡¯t break through their defense when they were at the same level.

    At the same time, the other party couldn¡¯t cause fatal damage to them with Hao Wen¡¯s help.

    Therefore, both sides had no way to deal with each other. It was a battle of attrition to see who could not hold on first.

    little brother, there¡¯s no irreconcble conflict between us. Hand over the armguard, and I¡¯ll guarantee that you and your team will leave safely. How about it? ¡±

    The red-haired woman approached seductively. Hao Wen, who was standing leeward, smelled a faint fragrance, and his heart felt like it was being scratched by a kitten.

    ¡°Why should we give you the treasure that we took so much effort to get?¡±

    Shaking his head, Hao Wen circted his Buddhist heart technique, and the restlessness in his heart instantly calmed down.

    The sexy red-haired woman was surprised to see that Hao Wen was unmoved, but her expression became even more innocent and pitiful.

    we were the ones who discovered the ruins first ¡­

    hehe, cut the crap. At most, we¡¯ll continue fighting. As long as you can¡¯t kill me, you can wait for the revenge of the celestial dynasty when you get out!

    Hao Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he pretended to be a pain in the ass and began to pull a Tiger¡¯s skin to make up a big g.

    In fact, he had already noticed that the other side didn¡¯t dare to kill him. They clearly had the chance to kill his teammates, but they only injured them.

    One was that he was afraid that he would not be dragged down by his teammates and escape alone.

    The other was also afraid that they would be mortal enemies and incur the wrath of the heavens.

    The red-haired woman¡¯s face sank, and then she became even more pitiful.

    ¡°Is there no room for discussion at all?¡±

    Hao Wen noticed the woman¡¯s hesitation and smiled.

    ¡°I have a pair of arm guards. I can give you one each, but what do you want in exchange?¡±

    Hao Wen was also tired of fighting. If they continued to fight, they would both be injured. If they were to fight for real and attack without any scruples, he might be fine in the end, but his teammates would definitely be gone.

    For a pair of transcendent arm guards, it was not worth it!

    The red-haired woman frowned and pondered for a moment.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Antean relics or sealed artifacts of equal value, information ¡­ As long as I think it¡¯s valuable!¡±

    After saying that, Hao Wen murmured two lines of Scripture and gently touched the pestle. A long, blue arm guard appeared in his hand.

    Weighing the arm guard in his hand, Hao Wen threw it up and caught it, then sat down and looked at the red-haired beauty.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. The whip trembled slightly, but it immediately calmed down.

    I don¡¯t have a sealed artifact of the same value, but in exchange, I can let you take a look at the [ secret ne Map ].

    ¡°Demi!¡±

    A few of herpanions behind her shouted in disbelief, but they were appeased by her hand.

    Seeing the suspicion in Hao Wen¡¯s eyes, demi exined, ¡± this map was scanned and copied by [ omniscient eyes ]. It¡¯s definitely the most detailed map so far. How about it? are you interested? ¡±

    ¡°[ omniscient eyes ]? You guys really put in a lot of money!¡±

    Hao Wen gasped, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    If they could really get a map of the secret ne, then they wouldn¡¯t have to run around like headless flies.

    But ¡­ Take a look at this ¡­

    ¡°Use the map in your hand to exchange for it.¡±

    no, this map is linked to omniscient eyes and can be updated in real time. It¡¯s also a rare grade equipment. An arm guard can¡¯t be exchanged for it.

    The red-haired demi shook her head, her attitude firm.

    ¡°Then let me watch for ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°No, at most five seconds!¡±

    After some difficult bargaining, both parties set the price at 37 seconds.

    ¡°Let me see the map first!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the armguard first!¡±

    After another round of argument, the two sides finally made a spiritual oath to each other and came to apromise.

    Demi touched the pendant on her chest lightly, then two fingers reached into her unfathomable cleavage and pulled out a thin piece of parchment.

    This move made Hao Wen¡¯s eyelids Twitch, and hispanion behind him felt even more ufortable. He didn¡¯t know whether to look or not, and he didn¡¯t even know where to look.

    As the parchment slowly spread open, a nearly Round Ind came into Hao Wen¡¯s sight.

    The entire ind seemed to be shrouded in ayer of mist, and only a small area on the periphery was colored. But in the haze, Hao Wen still remembered some buildings as thin as mosquitoes.

    ¡°What¡¯s with those light red areas?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you guess?¡±

    Demi gave Hao Wen a flirtatious nce, but hepletely ignored her, and her charming smile copsed.

    These damned monks deserved to be unable to find a woman for the rest of their lives!

    Hao Wen focused all his attention on the map and tried his best to memorize it.

    ¡°Alright, Time¡¯s Up!¡±

    Demi put away the map and stuffed it back into her inventory.

    Hao Wen stared at her chest regretfully. He wanted more.

    However, demi rolled her eyes in her heart. She knew that the monk was definitely not coveting her body, but the map!

    ¡°Hand over the armguard!¡±

    Demi reached out her hand, and Hao Wen threw the arm guard over to her. Both sides were happy.

    hehe, the deal isplete. Little brother, the next time we meet, we will be enemies. Be careful that I will snatch the remaining arm guards.

    Demi yed with the arm guard happily and said to Hao Wen with a smile.

    The next time we meet, it¡¯s still not certain who will snatch who!

    Hao Wen¡¯s face was also full of smiles. He nned to find the main group and Rob all the treasures on these demonesses!

    ¡°Right, are the red areas on the map dangerous areas with transcendent monsters?¡±

    Demi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise at the sudden question, and Hao Wen sharply caught the answer from her expression.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve made a loss.¡±

    Demi grumbled unwillingly. She retreated slowly with herpanions and finally disappeared into the shadows of the trees in the jungle.

    It was not until they were far away that Hao Wen¡¯s teammates couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. They all sat on the ground, gasping for breath.

    After a day and a night of chasing and fighting, their physical strength was close to the limit.

    After a careful examination, Hao Wen was relieved.

    The most seriously injured was a girl named Zhu Yu. Her skin was torn and her flesh was torn, but her bones were not injured. She could recover herbat power after a few days of rest.

    eat something and take the time to rest. We¡¯ll be able to find the main group soon!

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 ¨C Chapter 239-cktide (1)

    Hu Hu Hu ~¡±

    The qi and blood in his body gradually converged, and the terrifying surge of magical power calmed down. Li Rui slowly opened his eyes.

    He looked at the system panel and found that the attributes he had umted over the past few days had beenpletely digested. He felt extremely satisfied.

    [Li Rui]

    [HP: 3216/3216]

    [mana: 1088/1088]

    [armor: 140 (x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 183 (x103%)]

    [ attack: 130 ]

    [ spell strength: 218 ]

    His HP had exceeded 3000, his mana had exceeded 1000, and his total defense had exceeded 300. His physical attack was not weak either.

    If he didn¡¯t take into ount the effect of the high-level bonus, this attribute value could even put up a fight against silver-rank!

    Just as he was happily admiring his attributes, Zheng taihong, who had gone out to Scout, came over with a piece of bad news.

    Rui, the rift in front of us extends for hundreds of kilometers. We can only go around it.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and turned his head to look at Ling xiyi in anticipation.

    Hmph, resisting gravity is a privilege of high-level creatures.

    Ling xiyi sneered, his eyes filled with boundless arrogance.

    ¡°So ¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t fly!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Then why are you so arrogant!

    Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Li Rui led the team to the edge of the canyon and looked down carefully.

    The bottomless crack seemed to be unable to shine the sun, and at the end of the line of sight was eternal darkness.

    He took a burning torch and threw it into the middle of the crack, then watched it fall slowly.

    Dozens of secondster, the fire slowly disappeared into the darkness, and a terrifying growl came from the depths of the crack, as if something had been awakened.

    ¡°This can¡¯t lead to the core of the earth, right?¡±

    Huang juncai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took two steps back, afraid of heights.

    It was at least one or two kilometers wide, and deep ¡­ It¡¯s immeasurable, so it¡¯s a little tricky!

    Li Rui frowned and reached out to feel the strong wind above the canyon. He felt that the entire Canyon crack was like a big mouth, and the air flow was crazily pouring in.

    No wonder no birds had been seen flying above for so long. If they were slightly lower, they would be carried in by the turbulent Canyon.

    If he couldn¡¯t get over it, he could only go around it.

    Li Rui looked around and saw that the crack had extended to the end of his sight. He turned around and looked at the crowd.

    ¡°Which way do you guys think we should go?¡±

    ¡°Both sides seem to be simr ¡­¡±

    ¡°AI! Wait, brother Rui, I¡¯ve found something!¡±

    Huang juncai suddenly screamed and waved to Li Rui.

    Huang juncai handed the scope removed from the Pris to Li Rui and pointed to the distance.

    there¡¯s a man-made building there. I can see the top of the tower!

    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t see it?¡±

    Li Rui could only see a strange ck Forest.

    ¡°In the deepest part of the ck Forest, there¡¯s a Blue-Gold color. Do you see it?¡±

    After Huang juncai¡¯s reminder, Li Rui squinted his eyes and looked for a long time. Finally, he vaguely saw a touch of golden light.

    it¡¯s too far, I can¡¯t see clearly. Are you sure it¡¯s a man-made building? ¡±

    a circr top with wave-like blue patterns on it, surrounded by gold, in line with the Antean architectural style.

    Huang juncai nodded firmly.

    ¡°You have such good eyesight ¡­¡±

    Li Rui sighed and was a little envious.

    Although this guy was usually despicable, he was still useful in critical moments!

    ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡±

    The people behind him curiously lined up to use the scope, but they couldn¡¯t see where the building was. At most, they could only catch a touch of golden light like Li Rui.

    Now, there was no need to be conflicted. Therge group headed in the direction of the buildings, hoping that the remains had not been visited by others.

    After seven or eight hours, another team arrived at the edge of the canyon, but they didn¡¯t see any buildings in the distance. After a moment of hesitation, they chose the opposite direction.

    ¡°Captain, something¡¯s not right.¡±

    The sky was getting dark, and Luo Li suddenly pulled Li Rui and whispered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the smell of blood.¡±

    Li Rui nced around and gradually became more vignt.

    ¡°Where is iting from?¡±

    Luo Li pointed at their feet.

    ¡°On the ground?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the earth is soaked in blood.¡±

    Li Rui squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil, and gently ground it.

    An unnoticeable smell of blood came from the soil, and the dark soil was a little sticky.

    No wonder the soles of his shoes felt a little sticky from just now, as if he had stepped into mud.

    After carefully observing the surroundings, Li Rui found that the vegetation was a little sparse. Logically speaking, the soil was so fertile, so the vegetation here should be more lush!

    The scorching me shed in his palm, and the fishy-smelling soil was burned to ashes.

    After exchanging opinions with the rest, the main force did not rashly venture deeper. After making a big circle, they discovered that the bloody soil covered arge area, and the target building was in the center of the area!

    With no other choice, everyone could only brace themselves and continue to move forward. Even when the sun was about to set, they still did not leave this area.

    ¡°Brother Rui, there seems to be a cave in front!¡±

    Huang juncai scanned around with his scope and identally found a campsite.

    ¡°Wait ¡­ You guys listen!¡±

    Ni Meng, who was in the middle of the group, suddenly shouted. Everyone instantly quieted down and quickly perked up their ears.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Huang juncai listened for a long time and frowned.

    ¡°Ni Meng, what did you hear?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t hear any movement and directly asked.

    the sound of wings pping in the air. It sounds a little like a bat.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to see bats in this weather, right?¡±

    Zheng taihong looked at the weather and felt that it was going to rain.

    the number is abnormal. It¡¯s like a tide, endless ¡­

    As ni Meng¡¯s words fell, a ck mist that covered the sky rose at the end of their line of sight and spread out like a tsunami.

    This time, there was no need for ni Meng to remind them. Everyone looked at each other for a second and ran away in tacit understanding.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cave in front, run that way!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s idental discovery became everyone¡¯s life-saving straw. Zhou miaobai picked up sun Lili, who had not yet recovered, and threw her on her back. At full speed, the entire team was anxious but not chaotic, and they maintained a loose formation as they fled.

    Li Rui deliberately fell to the end of the team and looked at the ck fog with his full vision. He found that it was a group of huge birds with flesh wings.

    The smaller ones had a wingspan of one meter, while therger ones had a wingspan of more than two meters!

    Its sharp beak was like a Western sword, dozens of centimeters long.

    These guys looked a bit like ancient pterosaurs. They still had primitive sharp ws in the middle of their wings, and they had thick and sharp feet. They could tear ordinary animals into pieces with a dive.

    They had extraordinary powers, and there were so many of them. It didn¡¯t make sense!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart. His head turned quickly, thinking about how to dy the terrifying ck Tide and buy time for the team to escape into the cave.

    However, the speed of these strange birds was beyond his imagination. Before he could figure it out, the first wave of the ck Tide had already covered their sky.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 ¨C : Chapter 240-Harvest _1

    ¡°Gah gah gah~¡±

    Their shrill cries resounded through the sky, and Li Rui could clearly feel their excitement. It was the greed and bloodlust of encountering delicious food!

    Shua, shua, shua~

    The blood crystal sword¡¯s Red light shed and disappeared, and the few strange birds that swooped down were cut in two. They fell to the ground, struggling and screaming in pain.

    In addition, there were a few giant strange birds that dodged Li Rui¡¯s attack. They left hideous wounds on their bodies and flew back into the sky.

    They let out ear-piercing screeches, and soon, arge number of giant strange birds gathered above everyone¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Try to get closer to the center!¡±

    Li Rui roared and everyone immediately understood and formed a dense formation.

    The strange birds were not bomber aircraft. They also needed to fight in closebat. A dense formation would better defend against attacks from all directions.

    ¡°Gah gah gah ~¡±

    With a shriek, the strange birds were like sharks that smelled blood and swarmed towards the group.

    Terrifying mana gathered in Li Rui¡¯s throat, but at this moment, a purple-ck me shrouded the top of everyone¡¯s head, burning the strange bird that swooped down.

    ¡°Netherworld purple feather.¡±

    A clear and cold voice came out of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth as she protected the team from all directions. Soon after, purple-ck mes condensed into a sea of fire that spread and burned in the opposite direction, igniting the entire sky.

    ¡°.. ck ¡­¡±

    Looking at the spectacr scene, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but curse and swallow the skill that was about toe out of his mouth.

    The strange birds in the sky fell down like rain, as if countless feathers were floating down from the sky.

    After the sea of fire swept past, the entire sky seemed to have emptied out a little. Only the strange birds that were more than two meters tall were left to withstand the wave of damage.

    However, the joysted for less than ten seconds before the ck Tide in the distance immediately filled the gap and upied the sky again.

    There were even some strange birds that didn¡¯t diepletely after falling to the ground. They shook their heads and flew into the sky again.

    ¡°Gah gah gah~¡±

    It dove down again. This time, the giant strange bird pierced through the purple-ck mes that were nearly a meter thick. Then, it was cut by the crowd until it cried out in pain.

    However, there were also a few strange birds that forcefully grabbed a few people. Before they could fly into the sky, they were shot down by Zheng taihong and the rest.

    ¡°Li Rui, they have a strange energy protection on their bodies, and their spells will be greatly weakened! I¡¯m going to convert it into a physical defense shield,e in quickly!¡±

    don¡¯t worry about me. You protect them while I attract the fire!

    Li Rui roared, and the blood crystal sword shed across the neck of a giant strange bird, instantly decapitating it.

    [dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    337 physical damage!

    Skill damage growth +2!

    Participate in the kill to reset the cooldown time!

    After receiving Ling xiyi¡¯s prompt, Li Rui changed his damage output to physical mode. With the sharpness of the blood crystal sword and his own powerful attack power, he could indeed cause more damage!

    However, he did not know what the thick skin of these strange birds was made of, but the sanguine crystal sword felt a little sluggish when it shed at them. It was obvious that their physical defense was not low either, but it was not as freakish as their magic resistance!

    Looking at the strange birds flying in the sky, a strange look shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    The dark red light of [dark harvest] moved rhythmically like breathing, almost blocking his vision, and the whole sky was shrouded in a strange red light.

    Ling xiyi had just used a big move to reduce the ck Tide to residual blood. It was a good time to harvest!

    ¡°Gah gah ~¡±

    Li Rui cut off the wings of the giant strange bird again and cut its head with his sword. The explosive energy rushed into his heart, making him tremble with pleasure.

    Weng~Weng~

    A few dagger-like ws behind him drew sparks on his skin. Li Rui shed the strange bird in half with his sword.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 4 mana points and 9 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 50 health points.

    The minor injuries on his skin healed in an instant. Li Rui felt like he was standing in the harmless spring rain, leisurely harvesting lives.

    Bang! Bang!

    [dark harvest] damage permanent growth +2!

    Bang! Bang!

    [dark harvest] damage permanent growth +2!

    ¡­.

    The purplish-ck mes above the group had turned into a translucent membrane, as if energy had physical properties. The strange birds were like bulletproof ss when they hit the membrane, causing ripples to appear.

    Now that everyone¡¯s lives were no longer in danger, they heaved a sigh of relief and also noticed Li Rui¡¯s terrifying performance.

    He was like a robot that never got tired, reaping the lives of the birds with his sword.

    Oh my God, is he still human?

    Everyone looked at the sparks that burst out from Li Rui¡¯s skin from time to time, and their scalps went numb.

    What kind of defense is this? is he really an awakened?

    Also, what was with his attack power? It felt like he was getting more and more rxed. Now, he could cut a two-meter-long giant bird in half with a casual swing of his sword!

    They had all attacked the giant birds that had broken through the mes just now. It felt like their weapons had cut into extremely tough leather, and it was difficult to cut a wound. However, in Li Rui¡¯s hands, one sh was enough to kill one!

    Thinking about it from another perspective, they realized that if they were to face Li Rui, they would probably not be any better off than the strange bird. At most, they would only be able to deal one more blow.

    ¡°He¡¯s be stronger again!¡±

    Zhou miaobai looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression. This speed of progress was too terrifying. Who was the real monster?

    ¡°You¡¯ve fought before? Wasn¡¯t he this strong before?¡±

    Zheng taihong came over curiously. He remembered that Zhou miaobai was also from the eastern Division.

    yes, we did, but he was far from being like this back then ¡­

    After a pause, Zhou miaobai hesitated for a long time before unwillingly spitting out two words, ¡°¡±Invincible.¡±

    Zheng taihong took a deep look at her. He understood how she felt. The sense of oppression and dominance that Li Rui was giving off was too terrifying.

    It made it impossible for people to resist, and they only wanted to submit to him.

    Looking at the defensive shield above his head, Zheng taihong knew that Ling xiyi was also very strong, and might even be stronger than Li Rui.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s fearless and invincible aura was something she didn¡¯t have.

    Just like now, at a critical moment, Li Rui¡¯s actions could stimte everyone¡¯s will.

    He had used a massacre to prove that these strange birds were nothing. He dispelled the fear in his teammates ¡®hearts and reinvigorated their fighting spirit.

    Now, everyone was looking at Li Rui with a trace of admiration.

    At this moment, Zheng taihong knew that the Golden Dragon Cup¡¯s champion was definitely him!

    thump, thump, thump~¡±

    The giant strange bird crashed into the defensive barrier and madly tore at it, but the thick, transparent defensive barrier did not seem to budge at all. It was gradually being covered by a thickyer of strange birds.

    The area of the defensive barrier that enveloped over thirty people was not small. With the addition of the monsters weighing over ten tons, even Ling xiyi gradually felt that it was strenuous, and her speed of advancement became slower and slower.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 ¨C Chapter 241-Saint Rocale_1

    Li Rui was aware of this. He stomped his feet on the ground, and his whole body rose into the air like a spinning top, falling into the center of the defensive cover.

    sh!

    Fist!

    He swept his leg!

    Knee strike!

    Elbow!

    Li Rui¡¯s entire body turned into a weapon and he used [ dark harvest ] to attack the giant bird, causing a cloud of blood to burst out.

    In less than a minute, Li Rui had swept away all the strange birds on the defensive cover.

    Seeing that the cave was right in front of them, the strange birds seemed to realize that their prey was about to escape, and they let out a shrill cry.

    After that, they swooped down in an orderly manner, spewing out pungent, sticky red-ck liquid from their mouths, which covered the entire team like a heavy rain.

    Ni Meng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank when she saw the strange red-ck mucus.

    Li Rui, be careful! That liquid is poisonous!

    However, before Li Rui could react, the sticky liquid covered his body.

    Chi Chi~

    When the red-ck liquid came into contact with the illusory golden scales on his skin, white smoke instantly rose, as if a corrosive liquid had been poured on metal.

    Li Rui only felt a burning sensation on his skin, and his protective Qi was being consumed at a crazy rate.

    Not only was this thing poisonous, but it was also specialized in breaking spiritual defenses!

    After understanding this point, Li Rui looked at the defensive cover under his feet with worry.

    The viscous ck Rain adhered to the defensive barrier, and the subtle sound of corrosion was endless. It was as if high-temperature molten iron had been poured on ice, and it was about to melt!

    However, Ling xiyi was worthy of being the Dragon protector of a country who possessed a huge amount of magical power. Her eyes focused, and the magical power in her body surged. The defensive barrier thickened at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Ten centimeters ¡­ Twenty centimeters ¡­ Thirty centimeters ¡­

    In the end, Li Rui looked at the one-meter-thick ¡°turtle shell¡± under his feet, and the corner of his eye couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

    Was he still human?

    Oh, she¡¯s not human! Then it¡¯s fine ¡­

    Feeling the unfathomable magic power in her body, Li Rui gave up on the word ¡®mage¡¯ in front of her.

    However, no matter how thick a tortoise shell was, it could not withstand the endless consumption.

    The foul-smelling ck Rain continued to fall from the sky. The defensive barrier continued to melt and thicken. It was a tug-of-war, and very soon, Ling xiyi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    Although Li Rui was waving the sanguine crystal sword vigorously, he was still drenched by the ¡®saliva¡¯.

    At this moment, he was extremely envious of Luo Li¡¯s attack speed. If it were her, she would be able to wave her weapon so that water couldn¡¯t prate it, and her defense would be imprable.

    However, on second thought, that kind of explosive power could onlyst for a few dozen seconds at most. He had never heard of anyone using this move to ¡°avoid the rain¡±!

    The pain on his body made Li Rui gradually irritated. The fishy smell lingering at the tip of his nose seemed to be poisonous, and his chest felt nauseated!

    Pa ~

    Another mouthful of mucus got on his body. Li Rui grinned and showed his white teeth.

    You guys are still f * cking in the mood, aren¡¯t you?

    He took a deep breath, and a surge of magic power gathered in his throat.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A shockwave visible to the naked eye swept out, and the strange birds in the sky fell down like dumplings.

    Li Rui¡¯s current spell strength was as high as 218 points, and the total damage of [feral scream] had reached 332 points.

    Although the monster birds had amazing magic resistance, their HP could not bepared to thend monsters. A single AoE attack had killed over a hundred of them, leaving only the lucky ones far away.

    The terrifying roars intimidated the flock of birds. They hesitated for a moment, as if they did not dare to move forward.

    ¡°Run! Hurry up!¡±

    Seeing that the cave was in front of them, Li Rui roared and therge group rushed forward.

    When the sky cawed again and the giant birds swooped down, Li Rui and the others had already fled into the cave.

    The entrance of the cave was about three meters in diameter, and it became narrower as they went in. After the strange birds that followed them in were easily killed, the birds outside were chirping in dissatisfaction, no longer daring to fly into the cave.

    ¡°Phew ¡­ I¡¯m saved ¡­¡±

    Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other and smiled after surviving the disaster.

    Captain, this cave is so deep. There¡¯s a karst cave after a turn!

    Luo Li used her excellent darksight to wander around the front and soon came back to report.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat inside.¡±

    Li Rui stood at the back and stared vigntly outside the cave. There were sharp criesing from there like a tide, and it was creepy to hear.

    If this dragged on for a few more minutes, the team would probably lose a lot of members!

    A few mages lit the torches, and everyone helped the wounded to walk in with lingering fear. Soon, they saw the cave that Luo Li had mentioned.

    Stctites hung down from the ¡± ceiling ¡± that was more than ten meters high. The entire cave was empty and quiet, and it continued to extend into the depths without an end in sight.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any monsters in there, right?¡±

    Huang juncai swallowed his saliva and spoke everyone¡¯s mind.

    This kind of bottomless cave easily gave people a feeling of deep-sea phobia, as if there was a terrifying monster hidden in the depths of the darkness, sweeping everyone with a greedy gaze, ready to drag them into the invisible darkness at any time.

    ¡°There¡¯s the sound of water inside. It should lead to an underground river.¡±

    Ni Meng pointed to the depths of the darkness and said faintly.

    Luo Li and I will go in to Scoutter. Now, everyone should rest first.

    Li Rui looked around and found that everyone was injured except for a few experts. The most serious injuries were even life-threatening.

    ¡°Zhao Rong, hang in there.¡±

    Zheng taihong tore his teammate¡¯s clothes apart, revealing three shocking prating wounds.

    His lungs were punctured, and his spleen was pierced. The only good news was that his heart was fine.

    To be honest, such an injury would have been cold if it were on an ordinary person. It was only the awakened¡¯s extraordinary physique that held on to theirst breath. If they were not treated in more than ten minutes, they would suffer from pneumothorax and massive internal bleeding ¡­ Any one of them could take a life!

    Seeing Zheng taihong take out a ck pill and stuff it into Zhao Rong¡¯s mouth, his breathing immediately stabilized.

    Then, Zheng taihong took out a pack of pale yellow powder-like medicine. Li Rui grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°I have better ones!¡±

    Li Rui could tell that he was using the Jade-gold ulcer that he had used before.

    However, while this thing was very effective for external injuries, it was not as effective for internal injuries.

    Looking at Zhao Rong¡¯s condition, if he only used the [ Jade-gold ulcer ], the chance of survival was less than 50%.

    He reached out and grabbed in the air, and a light green ss syringe appeared in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    After removing the cap of the needle, Li Rui carefully inserted the needle into the wound and slowly injected a sticky light green liquid.

    ¡°Rui, what is this medicine?¡±

    Zheng taihong looked at Li Rui gratefully. The [ Jade-gold ulcer ] was the best choice among the standard medicine. He did not expect that he would have a better extraordinary medicine!

    Saint rokale is a special healing medicine from the Brahma secret realm in India. It has a miraculous effect on almost all physical injuries. Even if the heart is pierced, as long as it is injected and smeared in time, it can be saved.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 ¨C Chapter 242-The Correct Way To Activate [ Overgrowth ] _1

    Before Li Rui could answer, ni Meng told him the origin of the medicine, which made Li Rui look at her again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Saint Michael.¡±

    The three prating wounds were injected with Saint rokale. Zhao Rong¡¯s injuries were immediately stabilized, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Rui carefully put away the remaining half of the Saint rokale and began to check the injuries of the others.

    Ni Meng, who was standing at the side, was helping out proficiently. She seemed to be much more professional than Li Rui.

    ¡°Captain, where did you get this Saint Michael? This medicine is rarely circted in the outside world.¡±

    Following Luo Li, she directly called Li Rui Captain. The two big ck eyes on ni Meng¡¯s pretty face were full of curiosity, which made her feel a sense of intimacy.

    ¡°A senior gave it to me,¡±

    Li Rui smiled and changed the topic.

    This medicine was a benefit that he had exchanged with The King of Fighters ¡®points. It was something that Wang Lei had obtained through internal channels.

    It wasn¡¯t a lie to say that the medicine was from Wang Lei¡¯s old friend, Akane.

    However, he had only exchanged for five Saint rokale bottles with all his points, which showed how precious this potion was!

    After checking all the way, Li Rui finally saw his own team.

    Luo Li and Huang juncai were not injured, but Yi kaicheng and aina Ando were in a sorry state.

    There were a few deep w marks on aina Ando¡¯s shoulder. The wound was like a baby¡¯s mouth, and it was so painful that tears welled up in her eyes.

    However, even though this kind of injury looked scary, it was only a superficial wound. If he applied the [ Jade golden sore ] on it, he would be able to recover hisbat ability in a few days.

    Just as Li Rui was applying the medicine for aina Ando, ni Meng suddenly pulled Li Rui seriously.

    ¡°Captain,e here for a moment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui followed ni Meng to Yi kaicheng and found it strange. He found that Yi kaicheng was holding his neck, and blood was seeping out from between his fingers, dying his chest red.

    ¡°You hurt your neck?¡±

    Li Rui carefully observed it and Yi kaicheng nodded awkwardly.

    ¡°Let me take a look at the wound.¡±

    Yi kaicheng was about to release his palm when ni Meng suddenly cried out, ¡°¡±No, cover it! Hold on tight!¡±

    The sudden scream gave Li Rui and Yi kaicheng a shock. Then, they immediately reacted and felt a chill down their spines.

    Li Rui¡¯s rxed expression suddenly became serious. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°¡±You think he hurt his main artery?¡±

    yes, he¡¯s definitely injured. If he lets go now, his blood will spray three meters high!

    F * ck!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with fear. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t rashly push his hand away.

    However, this kind of injury could be said to be dangerous, but it could also be said to be easy to treat.

    As long as the bleeding was stopped and the wound was bandaged, the recovery would definitely be faster than aina Ando!

    Li Rui took out the Saint loca again and carefully inserted the needle through the gaps between his fingers.

    Feeling the needle piercing into his flesh, he injected the remaining half of the Saint rokale into his body.

    it should be fine, but for safety¡¯s sake, you should continue covering yourself. We¡¯lle back in a few hours to take a look.

    The Awakener¡¯s body was strong and generally did not need to worry about infection. Li Rui was not afraid that his hands would get dirty, so he simply let him continue to cover it.

    After a round of inspection, the remaining wounded were all superficial wounds. After applying a bit of [ Jade-gold ulcer ], they basically didn¡¯t need to care!

    ¡°Captain, your body stinks.¡±

    After the team settled down, Luo Li poked Li Rui¡¯s arm and covered her nose in disgust.

    It was only then that Li Rui noticed that the stinky mucus on his body had all dried up and formed a thick scab.

    The sour smell of the digestive fluid filled the air, which was simply an eyesore.

    Remembering that ni Meng said there was water in front of them, Li Rui pulled Luo Li and walked in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡±

    Holding a torch, Li Rui took Luo Li deeper and deeper, and the sound of water gradually became clear.

    Soon, a clear and transparent stream appeared in front of the two. Li Rui cheered andy down in the stream that was not even knee deep, rubbing the disgusting mucus on his body.

    ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t you just take off your pants and take a shower? I won¡¯t peek!¡±

    Luo Li stood on the shore and said jokingly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t peek either!¡±

    His sister¡¯s solemn voice rang in his mind and Li Rui rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, go to your sister Luo Li!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Please don¡¯t~¡±

    Li Wei groaned, but Li Rui still ruthlessly pushed her onto Luo Li.

    After they had walked away a little, Li Rui took off his pants and soaked himself in the stream.

    After washing off the sticky liquid, his skin was a little red.

    Even with his double resistance of more than 140, he was notpletely immune to the damage of this corrosive liquid. Traces of poison seeped into his body through his skin, constantly destroying his flesh and vitality.

    He had lost more than 500 points of blood and it was still decreasing. Li Rui estimated that he would need to consume a certain amount of qi and blood topletely force the poison out of his body and wear it down.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the clear stream water seemed to contain a faint energy. It washed his body with a cold breath and calmed the burning pain on his skin.

    Li Rui let out a sigh of relief and his body rxed. He copsed in the stream.

    The poison in his body was quickly forced out of his body by the cold energy, turning into threads of ck substance that flowed away with the stream.

    After a few minutes, his health points stopped decreasing and began to gradually recover.

    By relying on [ force of nature ]¡¯s powerful passive ability to recover 1.5% of his maximum health points every hour, Li Rui would be able to recover to his peak state tomorrow.

    The system¡¯s equipment was really awesome!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the bath while focusing on the system panel.

    Today¡¯s battle was full of rewards, and the one that made him the happiest was [ dark harvest ].

    In the past few months, he had worked so hard to ¡± collect garbage ¡°, but he had only managed to increase [ dark harvest ] to 200+ damage.

    Today was a good day. [ dark harvest ] had grown to 472 points of adaptive damage. He had killed more than a hundred giant strange birds.

    In addition to the small strange birds that could not trigger [ dark harvest ], he had killed nearly a thousand units in total.

    Looking at the dense kill notifications on the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining.

    [ excessive growth ] absorbed the nearby withering vitality and gained 219 permanent health points growth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    [feast] could only take away 200 hp from a terrifying giant Python. [overgrowth] was truly a godly skill on the battlefield!

    In the past, Li Rui had felt thatpared to the [merciless Hunter ], the ultimate rune of the determination series was weak.

    Thinking about the immediate effect of 48 movement speed and the health points increase from [ excessive growth ], it felt like the two runes were not on the same level at all!

    But now it seemed that he had not found the right way to open it before.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 ¨C Chapter 243-[ Tiamat ] _1

    Looking at the 1778 gold coins on the interface, Li Rui gradually had a bold idea.

    The overall situation on earth was stable. The five permanent members were United and tried their best to maintain the existing international order.

    After he left, he would not have the chance to go back to the battlefield for a short time. The benefits of the terrifying divine skill [ overgrowth ] would be maintained at an extremely low level for a long time.

    Then, could he take this opportunity to farm a bunch of monsters in the secret ne?

    After taking a look at his trump cards, he realized that it was unrealistic to hope to use magic to clear the monsters.

    The creatures in the secret ne all had a lot of blood, and [ feral screams ] couldn¡¯t kill them with one roar.

    His main attacks were still normal attacks and [ dark harvest ].

    However, with the recovery effect from [ gluttony ] and [ taste of blood ], his endurance was only limited to his stamina!

    Then what hecked was a special ability like aina Ando¡¯s, which could spread the power of the sword and turn a single attack into a range attack!

    There was a sh of light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes as he looked at a special item in the equipment Warehouse.

    ¡°System, upgrade a nk equipment bar!¡±

    ¡°Buy [ Tiamat ]!¡±

    System: ¡± confirm purchase of [ Tiamat ]. 1350 gold coins required.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to spend 100 Foundation order shards to fuse the system passive?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A strange piece of equipment appeared in Li Rui¡¯s nk equipment bar. It was a strange weapon cast in gold.

    A pair of sharp des that were as long as the wings of a sea swallow unfolded from the head of the handle, like a sickle with two heads.

    A golden energy surrounded its body, like a Golden Hurricane cutting through the air.

    [Tiamat]

    [+25 attack]

    +50% basic health recovery

    [unique active-cleave: the hero¡¯s attack will deal 20% to 60% of the total attack power of additional physical damage to the surrounding units (the closer the enemy is to the target, the higher the damage they will receive).]

    [unique active-new Moon: deals 60% to 100% of the total physical damage to nearby enemies (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive).]

    Feeling a new power entering his soul, Li Rui curiously stretched out his hand and punched the water.

    Dong ~

    Due to the influence of the liquid, the Qi spread into a visible trajectory. A circle of strong and weak ripples radiated out along Li Rui¡¯s fist, and it didn¡¯t disappear until it was two or three meters away.

    [smooth flow] had changed from passive to active, and it required a certain amount of true core energy to activate. It was equivalent to him having aina Ando¡¯s special ability!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he tried the effect of the [New Moon] again.

    Bang ~

    A water column burst out from the quiet stream and an invisible force burst out around Li Rui. The shock wave created a ssh with a radius of 5 meters. The ground under his feet dried up for a short time and the stream that was cut off only started to flow again after a second.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong? Is there an enemy?¡±

    An afterimage instantly condensed beside him. Luo Li unsheathed her sword and looked around as if she was facing a great enemy, but she did not find any suspicious movement.

    don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just testing my new inheritance. You guys ¡­ Let¡¯s go over there first ¡­¡±

    Covering his vital parts, Li Rui awkwardly shrank into the water.

    Luo Li, who was relieved, looked at Li Rui with a smile and whispered to Li Wei before walking to the other side.

    Li Rui heaved a sigh of relief, quickly washed his clothes, and put them on.

    [ New Moon ]¡¯s consumption was much higher than [ smooth sh ], and its cooldown time was not short either. It seemed that it could only be used as a means of explosive power at a critical moment.

    While thinking, Li Rui slightly activated [ sacrifice ], and his body immediately evaporated into thin water vapor. Soon, he returned to his dry andfortable state.

    cough, cough. I¡¯m done. You guys cane over.

    The two of them met again and Li Wei immediately got into her brother¡¯s body. Compared to Luo Li, she still preferred to stick to Li Rui.

    ¡°Brother, sister Luo Li praised you for your good figure.¡±

    As soon as she returned to her brother, Li Wei immediately began to tattle.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    ¡°Captain, are we still going to continue?¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s slight embarrassment, Luo Li smiled and changed the topic.

    ¡°How far are we from the main force?¡±

    When it came to business, Li Rui calmed down and asked while observing the surroundings.

    ¡°About a kilometer.¡±

    yes, there are no traces of living creatures in the surroundings. If we explore further, we can basically confirm whether this cave is safe or not.

    Li Rui nodded and took Luo Li deeper.

    The speed of the two of them was far faster than that of ordinary awakened ones. In less than half an hour, they had covered several kilometers.

    the terrain keeps going down. Where does this cave lead to? ¡±

    Looking at the seemingly endless cave, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious and a little afraid of the unknown.

    there were no signs of any living beings along the way. It should be safe here. Let¡¯s go back.

    Li Rui looked around again and decided to go home.

    ¡°Wait, Captain.¡±

    Luo Li sniffed and smiled excitedly.

    ¡°What do you smell?¡±

    Li Rui tensed up. Luo Li¡¯s dog nose could smell the scent from several kilometers away. Was there really a creature hidden in the cave?

    it shouldn¡¯t be an animal. It could be a nt or something else. There¡¯s a delicate fragrance. I¡¯ve never smelled this kind of smell before.

    there¡¯s no light in the cave. How can there be nts? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart also had a trace of curiosity, and he looked at Luo Li.

    ¡°Is it far?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not far, just in front.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    He followed Luo Li and ran all the way. The two came to a strange cave.

    The top of the cave was almost a hundred meters above the ground, and in the center of the vast space was a giant Lingzhi-shaped stctite.

    As he walked closer, he saw an icicle-shaped stctite that was a hundred meters long hanging from the top, right at the center of the Lingzhi.

    A drop of milky white liquid hung on the ¡± icicle ¡°, and it could fall at any time.

    A thickyer of milky-white liquid had already umted in the center of the ¡®Lingzhi¡¯.

    Suck, suck ~

    Luo Li sniffed and stared at the center of the Lingzhi excitedly.

    ¡°Captain, this is the smell.¡±

    Li Rui suppressed his excitement and carefully observed the ¡®Lingzhi¡¯. He finally confirmed what was inside.

    [ stone marrow ]!

    One gram could be exchanged for 10000 contribution points. Such a big lump must be at least one or two catties!

    ¡°Xiao Wei, put them all away.¡±

    Weng~

    The milky white stone marrow disappeared in an instant, not even leaving a drop hanging on the stctites.

    ¡°Captain, what kind of treasure is this?¡±

    un, stone marrow is an essential ingredient for many pills. It¡¯s extremely precious. I¡¯ll get brother Lei to help me exchange it for something good when I get back!

    ¡°. think I¡¯ve heard this name before ¡­¡±

    Luo Li frowned and couldn¡¯t remember after thinking for a long time.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 ¨C Chapter 244-Barbaric Growth _1

    ¡°Forget it, it smells really good. Can I have some?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and hit her head with his hand.

    ¡°Waa ¡­ Why did you hit me?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she held her head and squatted down.

    ¡°You dare to stuff anything into your mouth, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve never died before?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of natural treasure that can be used in medicine edible?¡±

    Luo Li covered her head and retorted.

    ¡°Arsenic can also be used in medicine, go and eat it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡±

    Li Rui pinched her cheeks and pulled her to both sides.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, you¡¯re not allowed to eat anything, especially this kind of strange natural treasure!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°What the ¡­¡±

    Seeing that she had agreed, Li Rui let go of her cheeks.

    before it is refined, the stone marrow¡¯s physical properties are simr to Mercury. It is almost impossible to dissolve in any liquid, and it is highly toxic. Even if you frost wolves are born with a strong poison resistance, eating it will definitely take half your life!

    it clearly smells very fragrant ¡­

    Luo Li covered her blushing face and muttered in a low voice.

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui frowned in confusion. ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t stone marrow tasteless? How did you follow the smell?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a human¡¯s nose is just for show.¡±

    Finally speaking of her own strengths, Luo Li proudly puffed out her chest.

    After a few duangduang sounds, Li Rui looked away and changed the topic.

    ¡°Can you smell more of the stone marrow?¡±

    Luo Li sniffed and frowned.

    ¡°This ce has been infected by the stone marrow for too long, and its smell is everywhere. I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it. Let¡¯s go back. Otherwise, everyone will be worried.¡±

    He was already lucky enough to have obtained such a precious treasure. One should not be too greedy.

    Li Rui adjusted his mentality, suppressed the desire to continue to explore, and turned back with Luo Li.

    The illusory treasure was not very attractive to him. The endless flock of birds outside was his true ¡± Food ¡°!

    It was only because he was stuck at the awakened level that he had so many transcendent creatures to farm him with [ dark harvest ].

    As soon as the Golden Dragon cup ended, he would immediately advance to iron. By then, he would not have such good conditions to farm the levels of [ dark harvest ] again!

    Simrly, when Li Rui¡¯s own energy level increased, the efficiency of [ excessive growth ] absorbing the vitality of low energy levels would decrease, and the benefits would not be as high as now.

    Therefore, this trip to the secret realm was Li Rui¡¯sst chance to grow!

    He had to make a fortune!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with greed, and the speed of his feet continued to increase. Luo Li, who was behind him, almost had to do her best to keep up with his pace.

    In less than an hour, the two of them returned to the campsite at the entrance of the cave. From afar, they could smell a disgusting stench.

    Weng~

    Many people only felt a blur in front of their eyes, and suddenly, two more people appeared not far away.

    ¡°Hey, Rui, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Zheng taihong smiled and greeted the two of them. He then lowered his head and fiddled with the corpse of a strange bird.

    The corpse had been cut into pieces by him, and it was emitting a strange stench.

    ¡°Are you studying how to eat this? It doesn¡¯t smell good!¡±

    Li Rui came to his side and took a look. He was a little intoxicated by the strong smell.

    No wonder this guy was so far away from the main group. The smell was too sour.

    it¡¯s impossible to eat a creature that has been contaminated by the abyssal aura ¡­

    With a sigh, Zheng taihong put away the shiny silver chef and looked at the two of them.

    ¡°By the way, did you find anything on this trip?¡±

    there are no signs of any living beings. This cave should be safe!

    After a pause, Li Rui curiously asked, ¡°¡±This thing has been infected by the abyssal aura? This means that this ne is connected to the abyss?¡±

    yes, do you still remember which direction these strange birds came from? ¡±

    Direction?

    Li Rui tilted his head and thought about it, and his eyes narrowed.

    That was the direction of the ground crack Canyon!

    ¡°Did theye out of the crack in the ground?¡±

    that¡¯s most likely the case. Otherwise, with such a huge poption, there wouldn¡¯t be enough space for them to rest.

    Zheng taihong buried the strange bird¡¯s meat and followed the two back to the main group.

    The snake soup boiled in an alcohol stove was steaming hot, and the milky white soup kept rolling, emitting a delicious smell.

    brother Rui, we¡¯ve all eaten. You guys shoulde and eat as well to warm your bodies.

    Huang juncai carried a pot of snake soup and ced it in front of the two.

    The hot and humid climate inside the karst cave waspletely different from the outside world. Cold and damp air kept blowing out from the depths of the cave, and it was bone-piercingly cold.

    Fortunately, the awakened¡¯s Constitution was far superior to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, such a drastic change in temperature would definitely cause ordinary people to fall sick after staying in the cave for a night.

    Li Rui was not in a hurry to eat. He first looked at the wound on Yi kaicheng¡¯s neck and found that ni Meng had already wrapped it up with thick gauze.

    Knowing that he was not in danger, he checked Zhao Rong¡¯s chest and abdomen. The six wounds were covered in scabs, and he could feel the surging vitality being released from them.

    Li Rui was finally relieved and finished the pot of snake soup with Luo Li.

    ¡°Xiyi, how much food do we have left?¡±

    there¡¯s still more than 50 kilograms of snake meat left. Why? are you worried about the strange birds outside? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui nodded with a confused expression.

    They had been walking along the edge of the crack for a long time, but they had never encountered such a terrifying monster. Why did they have to swarm out like a swarm of bees today?

    More importantly, how long would they be out there?

    If they really did not rest for three to five days, then other than a few top-tier experts, everyone else would be trapped here to death!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be back by dawn.¡±

    Li Rui nodded when he heard Ling xiyi¡¯s words. This was exactly what he had guessed.

    These strange birds had only appeared after the sun hadpletely set, so they were probably nocturnal creatures.

    Even if they were infected by the abyssal aura and transformed into half-fallen creatures, many of their instincts would still be retained.

    In particr, the sunlight would weaken these half-abyssal creatures to a great extent. With thebination of these two factors, the probability of them wandering around in the day was not high!

    Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much time left for him to increase his attributes!

    Li Rui grinned and stood up, gently moving his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±

    yes, it¡¯s rare to have so many enemies. I can train myself well!

    This martial arts fanatic!

    Everyone looked at him with an indescribable andplicated emotion.

    At the same time, there was also a hint of jealousy.

    Only someone as strong as Li Rui was qualified to ¡± train ¡± himself in the monsters, right?

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 ¨C : Chapter 245-Archangel¡¯S Staff (1)

    If he and the others also went out ¡­

    Thinking about it, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads in their hearts.

    That wasn¡¯t training, it was serving food.

    ¡°Brother Rui, Captain, I¡¯m going too!¡±

    Huang juncai and Luo Li raised their hands in excitement knowing that they could gain experience from fighting.

    Seeing that Yi kaicheng and aina Ando were a little tempted, Li Rui red at them.

    ¡°You two just focus on recuperating. It¡¯s dangerous to go out if you¡¯re not strong enough!¡±

    This truth directly poked at the two¡¯s hearts. Their faces twitched and they shrank back in anger.

    With Luo Li and Huang juncai walking out, there was no more scruples between the three people. Li Rui arranged for them to be slightly closer to the entrance of the cave.

    Although this ce was narrow for Huang juncai, it was very safe.

    Once the strange birds flew in the narrow terrain, Luo Li could easily cut them into pieces.

    Li Rui looked at his sister¡¯s data as he listened to the sound of her meaty wings pping in the air.

    After helping him for so long, Li Wei¡¯s leveling speed and gold coin umtion speed were far faster than Luo Li and Goldie.

    Now, she had more than 1000 gold coins on her interface!

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e out.¡±

    A stream of light condensed around Li Rui and turned into a pretty little loli.

    Luo Li and Huang zhenting looked at Li Wei with a touch of envy when they saw Li Rui put his hand on her head.

    This little brat is leveling up so fast!

    upgrade the fusion equipment, Archangel¡¯s staff!

    do you want to upgrade the [Archangel¡¯s staff ]? it will cost 1050 gold coins.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The [ lost chapter ] and the [ goddess¡¯s tear ] started to glow with blue and white light. The two slowly merged and finally turned into a simple staff.

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 200 Foundation order shards to smelt and upgrade the system¡¯s passive?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    BOOM!

    A Blue Magic Halo surged on the staff and finally condensed into a beautiful blue gem.

    [ Archangel staff ]

    +50 spell strength

    [ mana +650 ]

    +20% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive-rapid speed: restores 25% of mana consumption. ]

    [ only passive-awe: provides spell strength equivalent to 1% of the maximum mana. ]

    [ only passive-mana umtion: every time your hero consumes mana, your maximum mana will increase by 8 (can be triggered 3 times every 24 hours). The maximum mana bonus is 750. ]

    [ only active skill-mana pool: after activation, it will recover 30% of its maximum mana within 3 minutes. ]

    [ once the mana bonus reaches 750, this equipment will be upgraded to [ embrace of the zing Angel ]. ]

    As expected of the godly equipment of the spellcaster ss. Three passive and one active, it was simply ruthless!

    What was even more terrifying was that this was not itsplete form. After Li Weipletely stacked 750 magic points, [ embrace of the zing Angel ] would bring new attributes!

    After the upgrade of [ mana umtion ], the amount of mana that could be stacked every day had doubled. In another month or so, he would be able to stack up the zing Angel!

    Li Rui happily patted his sister¡¯s head.

    Feeling the two forces in her body merge and sublimate, turning into a vast and mysterious magical power, Li Weiughed and rushed into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    alright, stop acting coquettishly. Come, lure a Sparrow down.

    Li Rui took advantage of his invincible defense and led his sister to the cave entrance.

    The sky outside was already dark, but Li Rui could still see the dense wings covering the sky like ck smoke.

    Whoosh~

    Li Wei pointed her finger and a bright golden light streaked across the sky, hitting a strange bird that was more than two meters long without any difficulty.

    The strange bird was shocked. It tilted its head and looked around in confusion. Finally, it found the two people beside the cave.

    ¡°Gah gah~¡±

    The giant bird, which had found its prey, let out a joyful cry and swooped down, slowly extending its sharp ws.

    [attack as Defense]

    The hero¡¯s normal attacks on the enemy hero will restore 30 mana points and provide her with a 50 (+40% spell strength) shield. If the hero is attached to another hero, the shield will continue to protect the hero until it ispletely consumed.

    [cooldown time: 60 seconds]

    A shield of more than 130 points covered Li Wei¡¯s body. Her body shrank and turned into a stream of light that entered Li Rui¡¯s body.

    find an opportunity toe down and hit the enemy every minute, do you hear me? ¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Wei agreed timidly. She had never faced an enemy before.

    However, when she thought about how she could protect her brother, the fear in her heart was swept away.

    Li Rui had also consciously trained her to be independent. Now that her health was close to 500, she was no longer the weak little quail that could die with a touch.

    In addition, with Li Rui protecting her, it would be a good thing for her to be familiar with killing and pain.

    Otherwise, if she were to be alone in the future, the long-term pampering would harm her instead.

    He reached out and grabbed in the air. A three-meter long, one-palm wide, and thin as a cicada¡¯s wing giant sword condensed in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    The upper limit of his health points had dropped below 2000. This sanguine crystal sword had taken up arge amount of his vitality!

    However, it was also extremely powerful!

    Weng~

    A sharp blood-red light shed, and the strange bird¡¯s two sharp ws were cut off. A dark red blood-red light immediately appeared on its body, moving rhythmically like a heart.

    The few strange birds behind it were also swept by the faint blood-red light, leaving deep cuts on their bodies and blood dripping down.

    ¡°Gah ~¡±

    A painful cry was only halfway through when Li Rui directly cut the strange bird in half from the center.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    602 physical damage!

    Skill damage growth +2!

    [dark harvest] and Li Rui¡¯s own powerful physical attack, even the two-meter strange bird could not withstand his sword!

    Feeling the life force being absorbed into his body, Li Rui closed his eyes and opened his arms, as if he was going to embrace the birds.

    Come, my nourishment!

    ¡°Gah gah gah~¡±

    The strange birds that had just been split apart let out angry cries, and the entire flock of birds seemed toe alive, as if the entire sky was resonating with them!

    The overwhelming ck Tide surged down and instantly surrounded Li Rui.

    sh!

    Holding the sword with both hands, Li Rui¡¯s moves became more open.

    With an arm span and a three-meter sword length, coupled with the aura spreading out from [Tiamat ], Li Rui¡¯s entire body seemed to be shrouded in ayer of Scarlet de storm.

    His body followed the sword, and every time he moved, he would split apart arge group of strange birds.

    The ones at close range were directly cut into pieces, and the ones at a distance were cut and sent flying, leaving behind deep wounds that revealed the bones.

    Li Rui was like a highly efficient meat grinder, walking freely in the airtight ck Tide.

    After being infected by the abyssal aura, these strange birds ¡®brains did not seem to work very well. It was obviously a meaningless death, but they seemed to be enjoying it and continued to rush forward.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 ¨C : Chapter 246-Damn Cash!

    Li Rui kept walking, leaving a thickyer of broken limbs and wings behind him.

    When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, the blood crystal sword kept absorbing the blood threads, and its color became more and more demonic.

    Gradually, Li Rui noticed the change. The feeling of the sword cutting through the skin, flesh, and bones became lighter and smoother.

    What was going on?

    Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the blood of the corpses that had been cut by the blood crystal sword seemed to be missing a trace of essence!

    The blood God bead between his eyebrows was slightly hot, as if it was brewing a mysterious aura.

    The blood God bead was recovering!

    With this realization in his heart, Li Rui sighed and felt that this killing had even turned into enjoyment.

    It felt sofortable!

    Not far from him, Huang juncai and Luo Li were looking at each other.

    ¡°Little Li ¡­ Is he on chicken blood?¡±

    ¡°The captain has be stronger again!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were red with excitement, her round pupils gradually shrank into a vertical line, and her expression was demonic and ferocious.

    Goldie, big birds can¡¯t fly in here. Be careful.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°To enjoy the ughter.¡±

    Slowly pulling out the sword, Luo Li left him an evil and crazy smile, turned into a stream of light and rushed out.

    Weng~

    The three-meter-long sword twisted, and blood rained down from the sky. Broken limbs and wings fell like rain.

    A strong wind came from behind him. Li Rui was about to swing his sword, but a sharp knife light cut the strange bird in half.

    Sharp de impact!

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Seeing Luo Li appear in front of him, Li Rui stood back to back with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fight with you!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s tone could not hide the excitement, and Li Rui could feel her body trembling slightly.

    Li Rui knew that this guy was not trembling in fear ¡­

    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these filthy creatures can¡¯t hurt me!¡±

    The two of them shook their bodies in tacit understanding and pounced forward with the help of each other¡¯s reaction force.

    Li Rui¡¯s waist and arms exerted strength, and the muscles all over his body were like pythons slithering under his skin. He injected his true energy into the blood crystal sword and used [ smooth cleave ] to the extreme.

    A blood-red sword light visible to the naked eye spread out. In a fan-shaped area eight meters in front of him, countless strange birds felt a chill on their bodies, followed by a terrible pain that traveled along their nerves.

    Dark harvest

    Skill damage growth +2!

    [ gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 2 mana points and 3 health points. ]

    [ gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 1 mana point and 2 health points. ]

    [ gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 4 mana points and 5 HP. ]

    ¡­¡­

    The system panel was filled with notifications. There were still strange birds that were notpletely dead struggling on the ground. Their squirming internal organs were hanging outside their bodies, and their blood quickly dyed the ground red.

    In the hellish screams, Li Rui turned around and his eyes lit up.

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Li¡¯s whole body was wrapped in ayer of sad and beautiful silver-white sword light, like a Silver Arrow shuttling through the sky.

    Each of these birds was her flight of steps. Their beautiful bodies were as graceful and agile as sea swallows, flying freely in the air.

    In the game, arelia could only ¡®dance¡¯ on the ground, but in reality, the whole world was Luo Li¡¯s stage!

    There was a touch of beautiful silver light reflected in his pupils. Li Rui looked at Luo Li¡¯s graceful figure in a daze, and his eyes were full of amazement.

    He killed the strange bird that disturbed him with a sword. Li Rui watched Luo Li shuttle through the air for more than a minute until she exhausted her strength and slowly fell down.

    There were also some strange birds that wanted to take the opportunity to attack her, but they were instantly cut into pieces by Li Rui who rushed over.

    She caught Luo Li, who was falling from the sky, and wrapped her arms around Li Rui¡¯s waist like an octopus.

    The two of them looked at each other and Li Rui had an inexplicable bad feeling as he looked at her Scarlet eyes.

    Before he could figure it out, Luo Li excitedly bit his neck.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Li Rui took a deep breath and felt two sharp fangs piercing his skin. The warm and moist tongue was licking his blood.

    He shed the strange bird that was rushing towards him and Li Rui pinched his fat ass.

    ¡°Why did you bite me?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe~¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s lips were still stained with blood, her face had an unnatural blush, and her eyes were blurred as she looked at him. She was so beautiful that she was devilish.

    ¡°I like captain¡¯s scent.¡±

    She lowered her head and licked the wound on Li Rui¡¯s neck. Luo Li kicked him hard and once again turned into a stream of light and shot into the sky.

    Not far away, Huang juncai was holding the Pris and retching, with a painful expression as if he had been forced to eat dog food.

    The long night shed by amidst the shrill cries of the strange birds ¡­

    ¡­.

    In the dark cave, a few firelights illuminated the small space. Under the effect of their biological clock, the people who were sleeping soundly woke up one after another.

    Seeing Luo Li curled up in Li Rui¡¯s arms and the two of them still sleeping, everyone had an inexplicable urge to take out gasoline.

    Forget it, forget it, this is a thigh, I can¡¯t burn it! It can¡¯t be burned!

    After finally calming themselves down, everyone no longer looked at that terrible scene and began to wash up and prepare breakfast.

    Of course, a pair of infatuated and pained eyes were staring at the two sleeping people, and the sad and sorrowful BGM lingered around him.

    The snow was falling, and the north wind was blowing. The world was vast ¡­

    Eh? Why is my BGM still echoing?

    Yi kaicheng inexplicably felt the aura of apanion. He turned his head and saw that aina Ando was biting her handkerchief and staring at Li Rui with hatred.

    With a hint of understanding in his heart, Yi kaicheng gently patted her shoulder, his eyes full of understanding and encouragement.

    We¡¯re all in the same boat, so why should we be acquaintances when we meet?

    Their eyes met, and their hands sped together tightly. A strong sense ofradery rose in their hearts!

    ¡°Li Rui, it¡¯s time to get up!¡±

    Li Rui opened his eyes in a daze when he felt two light kicks on his calf.

    ¡°Xiyi, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What time did you sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°I just slept for a while, haah ~~¡±

    After a deep yawn, Li Rui looked at the person in his arms. His brain was still not online.

    Why wasn¡¯t it Xiao Wei?

    How did Luo Li sleep in my arms?

    His brain gradually turned on and his thoughts slowly became clear. Li Rui pulled his arm out from under Luo Li¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    ¡°Sleep for another five minutes ¡­¡±

    Luo Li was in a daze and clutched Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    Hearing that sweet voice, everyone rolled their eyes and suddenly felt that the breakfast in their hands didn¡¯t smell good anymore!

    Damn instant recharge!

    ¡°He¡¯s up!¡±

    Li Rui pinched Luo Li¡¯s cheeks and forced her to sit up.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were still closed, and her mouth was making groaning sounds.

    ¡°Are you cheating?¡±

    Li Rui sneered and put his hands on her shoulders.

    He had the best way to deal with azy pig whozed in bed!

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 ¨C : Chapter 247-Mountain Of Corpses And Sea Of Blood (1)

    After firmly holding her shoulders, Li Rui took a deep breath and shook his hands back and forth at a speed of ten times per second.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I¡¯m up! I¡¯m up! Stop shaking!¡±

    Luo Li screamed, and her hair was shaking like a chicken¡¯s nest. After she stopped, she still couldn¡¯t find her bnce.

    burp! Captain, you¡¯re making me vomit ¡­

    Luo Li retched and stared at Li Rui with grief and indignation.

    ¡°Hehe, quickly wash up and eat. We must reach the target building we discovered yesterday before tonight. If we haven¡¯t left the bird¡¯s range of activity by then, at least we can have a shelter.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed Luo Li¡¯s head and pulled her up.

    ¡°Have the birds outside dispersed?¡±

    Ling xiyi tilted her head and asked when she didn¡¯t hear any ¡°Gaga¡± sounds.

    yes, let¡¯s go. Everyone, hurry up.

    After swallowing the meat soup andpressed biscuits, Li Rui pped his hands and began to urge everyone to pack their luggage.

    Ten minutester, everyone was neatly packed and filed out of the winding cave.

    Li Rui took the lead, and the injured man walked in the middle of the team. The team members behind him were on guard, staring vigntly in front of them.

    Although they couldn¡¯t hear the pping of their wings, the endless tide of birdsst night had left a deep psychological shadow.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ling xiyi, this Big Shot,¡±protecting¡± them, most of them would have probably turned into bird droppings!

    They were afraid that they would still see the dark clouds when they went out.

    It was not until the bright sunlight outside the cave shone on everyone¡¯s faces that they revealed a happy smile.

    However, their smiles soon froze on their faces.

    The thick smell of blood entered everyone¡¯s nostrils. They felt a chill down their spines, as if they had walked into a boundless sea of blood.

    How could there be such a strong smell of blood?

    The young men and women who had never experienced a battle with cold weapons carefully peeked out of the cave. Then, their pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle.

    A hellish scene came into view.

    The vastnd was covered in a thickyer of ck limbs. Blood stained every inch of the ground, turning everything in sight ck and red.

    They looked out and only saw a touch of emerald green when they were hundreds of meters away.

    A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!

    At this moment, everyone intuitively and profoundly recognized a word that they had no concept of before.

    The impactful scene struck their hearts, firmly imprinting this terrifying image in the depths of their souls!

    ¡°Gulp ~¡±

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva in unison, everyone turned their eyes to the two people in the lead.

    ¡°Cap- The captain ¡­ Is this your doing?¡±

    Ni Meng mustered up the courage to ask the question in everyone¡¯s heart, which brought Li Rui and Luo Li back to their senses.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I guess so.¡±

    Li Ruiughed dryly and vaguely changed the topic.

    Last night, it was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He only felt that the soil was a little sticky to his feet. He didn¡¯t expect the scene to be so horrifying during the day!

    He led the group through thend made of flesh and blood. At the deepest part, the meat was piled up into a small mountain, even enough to ¡± submerge ¡± one¡¯s knees!

    The crowd stared at the burly figure in front of them and couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads slightly. Deep respect was engraved in the depths of their eyes.

    Complicated emotions spread through the group.

    Only Ling xiyi was leisurely looking around. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her eyes were full of nostalgia.

    When the bloody battlefield fell far behind them, everyone slowly walked out of their fear andplex emotions and began to talk andugh.

    However, she was no longer as casual as before when she faced Li Rui.

    Although they weren¡¯t jittery, they were still very respectful.

    For the rest of the journey, other than a few sparse nts, there were no other living things in sight. The strange birds were like locusts, devouring everything that could be eaten.

    It was not until the afternoon that Li Rui and the others arrived near the ck Forest where the target was located.

    Looking at the bright and magnificent top of the tower in the middle of the forest, everyone cheered. This was the first time they had seen the ruins of Antis since they entered the secret realm!

    ¡°Everyone, rest here for a while.¡±

    After walking for nearly ten hours, even the physical strength of an awakened was not much. Li Rui was worried that he would encounter new situations in the forest and had to face the danger in his best state!

    The target was in sight, and the straight line distance was less than one or two kilometers. Everyone was excitedly discussing what kind of extraordinary items could be left in the ruins.

    Li Rui looked around and took the opportunity to sit down. He used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to recover his physical strength.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind sank into the system panel and he appreciated the results ofst night. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    [ HP: 3127/3216 ] [ undigested extra HP: 1599 ]

    [ attack: 146 ] [ undigested extra attack: 9 ]

    His health points had increased by more than 1000 points, and a night of battle had digested 16 points of his attack power. The most terrifying thing was the growth of [ dark harvest ]!

    [ dark harvest ] (Level 2)

    When a hero with less than 50% health points is injured, it will deal adaptive damage and harvest the hero¡¯s soul. The damage of dark harvest will be permanently increased by 2 points.

    Dark harvest basic damage of 60 points +1022 damage growth

    Cooldown time: 23 hours

    (Cool down time will be reset when participating in the killing)

    1082 points of adaptive damage!

    With a random skill, a normal iron-level could be instantly killed!

    Please call me One Punch Man in the future!

    Li Rui grinned in his heart.

    AI ¡­ No, [ dark harvest ] could only be triggered when one¡¯s health was below 50%, so he should be called two punch Man!

    Li Rui¡¯s smile became even more brilliant as he looked at the gold coin.

    He had just bought a [ Tiamat ]st night, and today, he had more than 1000 gold coins on his interface!

    Should he continue to umte gold coins and directly synthesize the [ giant Hydra ], or should he make the [ Sunfire cloak ] first?

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Rui thought about it carefully in his heart.

    [ Bambi¡¯s g ] and [ chain mail ] currently upied two equipment slots. Afterbining the [ Sunfire cloak ], there would be an additional empty equipment slot!

    In the secret ne, an extra 10 cubic meters of storage space was very important to the whole team!

    Otherwise, no matter how many good things there are, you can only look at them!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes nced at the magnificent tower not far away and he had a n in mind.

    The mystic realm was filled with danger, so it was best to cash out all the savings in his hands.

    Otherwise, if they encountered any danger that they could not resist, the gold coins would be wasted!

    system, fuse and upgrade [ Sunfire cloak ]!

    Confirm fusion and upgrade of [Sunfire cloak ]. 1050 gold coins required.

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 50 Foundation order shards to smelt and upgrade the system¡¯s passive?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The bright blue chain mail in the equipment bar gradually fused with a burning me.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250 ¨C Chapter 248-[ Sunfire Cloak ] _1

    After the dazzling mes died down, a cloak with mysterious runes engraved on it appeared in the equipment bar.

    The head of the rune was a sun-like circle, emitting an endless bright yellow light.

    The bottom of the circle was embedded in the T-shaped pattern, and the two merged into one, spreading out faintly.

    In the center of the shell-shaped shoulder guard cast from gold was a crystal-clear Emerald. The orange-red cloak extended downward, materialized, and turned into a burning me.

    [ Sunfire cloak ]

    +425 health points

    [ +60 armor ]

    [only active skill-[ sacrifice ]: sacrifice a minimum of 1 HP to a maximum of 10 HP every second, causing magic damage to surrounding enemies X6 x (energy level). (The rank of an ability below iron-level is regarded as 1)

    Deals 150% additional damage to negative energy beings.

    [sacrifice ]¡¯s maximum HP increased from 5 to 10, and the bonus ratio changed from 5 to 6. This meant that if he went all out, he could deal 3600 magic damage to the enemy in one minute!

    If it was a negative energy creature like a ghost, then it would be multiplied by 250%!

    9000 magic damage per minute!

    Based on his current HP, he would be able tost for two to three minutes with 600 hp per minute!

    Even after deducting the enemy¡¯s magic resistance, few people could fight him head-on!

    It was a pity that [ sacrifice ]¡¯s core damage range was notrge, and it was a continuous damage. The enemy could feel the intense fire from far away and would try to avoid it.

    However, no matter what, this was a divine skill to clear the field!

    Once [ sacrifice ] was activated, without a certain level of strength, one would not even be qualified to get close to him!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of how he would be able to make countless enemies run around in fear.

    ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯reughing so hard?¡±

    Zheng taihong poked Li Rui¡¯s arm and asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Did you rest well? Get ready to go!¡±

    After looking around, everyone stood up one after another and stared at the center of the forest with burning eyes.

    There was a treasure that had been sleeping for ten thousand years waiting for them to excavate!

    The team regrouped and carefully stepped into the ck Forest.

    After walking for less than a hundred meters, everyone noticed something unusual.

    The trees in the forest were all of the same species. Their trunks were long, thin, and ck, and even their leaves were dark green. That was why it looked like a ¡± ck ¡± forest from afar!

    However, the trees were far apart from each other, and they did not have the ¡± vitality ¡± of the ordinary forest, where they fought for every inch of sunlight and wished to cover the entire sky!

    That¡¯s right, not only did the forest not give off a feeling of exuberance, it was rather gloomy and cold, filled with the aura of death.

    There were no birds chirping, no beast roars, and the surroundings werepletely silent.

    The deeper they went, the darker the trees seemed to surround them. There were dried branches all around them, and the path became narrower as they walked.

    Even the sky was gradually covered by the shadows of the trees, and the light became dimmer.

    In the darkness, there seemed to be something coveting everyone greedily, making them feel a chill down their spines.

    why do I feel like these branches are like dried corpses? how strange!

    After avoiding a branch that was blocking the way, one of the team members pulled out a machete and cut the branch in his way.

    After everyone had gone far away, dark green liquid seeped out from the wound and quickly formed a scab like an animal!

    ¡°We should be there, right? Why haven¡¯t we seen that building yet?¡±

    it¡¯s hard to tell things apart in this forest. Maybe we¡¯ve taken a wrong path!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look!¡±

    Zheng taihong climbed up the crown of the tree like an agile monkey. He raised his head to look around, but quickly scuttled down again.

    ¡°Strange, did we go that far off?¡±

    Zheng taihong furrowed his brows in confusion and pointed to the right of a group.

    ¡°Over there, about seven or eight hundred meters away.¡±

    The team set off again, but after more than ten minutes, everyone¡¯s hearts sank as they walked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve walked more than 800 meters, right?¡±

    This time, Li Rui didn¡¯t say anything and directly jumped up to the crown of the tree, but the result made him shocked.

    we¡¯re advancing with our backs to the target. We¡¯re about one or two kilometers away from it!

    ¡°What? This is impossible!¡±

    One person¡¯s sense of direction might be wrong, but the possibility of over 30 awakened ones making a mistake at the same time was close to zero!

    After the shock, a word appeared in everyone¡¯s mind at the same time.

    Ghost hitting the wall!

    Li Rui jumped down from the crown of the tree and fell to the ground like a meteor. He knelt on one knee and stepped on the soft soil, leaving a shallow pit.

    Crack ~

    A crisp feeling came from under his feet. Li Rui swept away the soil and revealed theyers of white bones below.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s one here too!¡±

    Seeing this horrifying scene, the other team members also swept away the floating soil under their feet. Regardless of whether it was deep or shallow, they could always see all kinds of white bones.

    The entire team¡¯s nerves tensed up in an instant. Everyone formed a circle at the same time and stared at their surroundings vigntly.

    ¡°Xiyi, do you have any way to deal with the ghost wall?¡±

    Li Rui had a slight headache. A boorish man like him was suitable to deal with visible and tangible enemies. He was most afraid of mysterious traps.

    As a true mage, Ling xiyi should have more say in this aspect.

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t let Li Rui down. She pondered for a moment, pointed in a direction, and said.

    the so-called ghostlybyrinth is a general term for maze-type traps. The principles of its construction vary.

    the weaker ones will interfere with the five senses of humans. They will continuously deviate and control their perception, making them go back and forth in the maze forever.

    the highest level is to twist and connect space and even time, forming an infinite loop of closed traps.

    ¡°Mobius rings!¡±

    Li Rui immediately reacted and his face became uglier.

    Ling xiyi nodded. it¡¯s a path that¡¯s never-ending. There¡¯s no end and no end. In fact, it¡¯s even more ruthless to form a random space of chaos.

    the direction you came from might not be where you came from, and the direction you went might not be where you want to go. Every time you look back, you will find that the way you came from is so unfamiliar, because that is a space you have never been to!

    and at every corner, yourpanions around you may disappear inexplicably, leaving you alone in the depths of thebyrinth forever, trapped in the space-time Rubik¡¯s Cube in loneliness and despair!

    Everyone had goosebumps all over their bodies when they heard this, and a gloomy atmosphere enveloped the team.

    Sensing that everyone¡¯s expressions were ugly, Ling xiyi furrowed his brows in puzzlement. why are you guys acting like you¡¯ve lost your inte connection? I didn¡¯t say that this forest is the highest level maze!

    Everyone was speechless.

    Then why did you sound so shocked just now?

    there¡¯s no trace of space-time distortion in the surroundings, so our senses should have been interfered with. There are many ways to crack this ghostly wall.

    Ling xiyi shrugged her shoulders and looked at Li Rui with a faint smile.

    ¡°By relying on me?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at himself and asked in confusion.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 ¨C Chapter 249-Super Creature _1

    yes. There are not many ways for ordinary people to fall into this kind of maze. They must follow the rules. However, we are awakened ones. The simplest way is to use brute force and walk in a straight line. No matter what obstacles are in front of us, we just have to rush through them!

    I¡¯m good at this!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out in the air. The three-meter long sword fromst night condensed in his hand.

    After finding the direction he had just confirmed, Li Rui held the sword in front of his chest with both hands and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, follow behind me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone cheered, their morale greatly boosted!

    The surging vital essence poured into the blood crystal sword. Li Rui shed horizontally, and the blood light shed, and the trees within seven or eight meters in front of him fell.

    Weng~Weng~

    No matter what was in front of him, Li Rui didn¡¯t care at all. He shed with his sword like a human harvester, plowing a straight ¡°passage¡± in the forest.

    It was just a few square kilometers of forest, not the Amazon rainforest. As long as Li Rui had enough time, he could tten the entire forest!

    Gradually, they didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but they felt that the entire forest was trembling slightly.

    At this moment, Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes and a ck python as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh whipped towards him.

    Li Rui¡¯s body leaned forward slightly and he took a horse stance deep into the ground. He didn¡¯t Dodge and instead swung his sword to cut the Python.

    Shua~

    There was a strong feeling of resistance in his hand and Li Rui¡¯s heart sank. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood God¡¯s Pearl swallowing a lot of bloodst night, which increased the sharpness of the blood crystal sword, he might not be able to cut it today!

    His arms swelled and he twisted his waist. He concentrated all his strength on the sword and finally cut off thest link of the Python.

    Weng~

    The several-meter-long body fell to the ground and wriggled madly. When everyone fixed their eyes on it, they realized that it was not a Python, but a thick tree root!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    There was an obvious shaking under his feet, and the shadows of the trees around him rustled as if the entire forest hade alive!

    The ground rose and rolled as if there were countless pythons slithering underground. The area within a few kilometers seemed to have experienced a small earthquake. The trees were pulled up from the ground, revealing the terrifying huge roots below.

    It was only then that everyone realized that these trees were not independent individuals. The roots at the bottom were winding and connected, and the entire forest was a part of a super nt!

    Weng ~ Weng ~

    The roots that covered the sky surged towards them. They were as thin as chopsticks, but as thick as an oil pipeline!

    ¡°Motherf * cker, charge!¡±

    Li Rui cursed and activated [ sacrifice ]. The zing me burned on the blood crystal sword and cut a bloody path in the sea of roots.

    These roots did not have as much water as ordinary nts. Instead, they gave off the smell of roasted meat.

    Those with sharp ears could even hear the sound of oil dripping!

    Aware of this, Li Rui was no longer stingy with his qi and blood. He activated [ sacrifice ] and poured terrifying energy into the blood crystal sword.

    BOOM!

    A me visible to the naked eye enveloped the sword, forming a half-meter wide ming sword ray.

    With this, every sh ignited the attacking roots. Meanwhile, Ling xiyi, who was protecting the team from behind, also made a hand seal. The illusory mes instantly turned into solid ck mes and spread out like ripples.

    ¡°Oh my God, set fire to the mountain and go to jail!¡±

    Huang juncai muttered in a bitter tone and reced the bullets in the gun with high-explosive bullets!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Every time there was a root that Li Rui couldn¡¯t block in time, Huang juncai¡¯s bullet could always easily break it in the middle.

    ¡°Captain, these roots are so hard!¡±

    Luo Li guarded Li Rui¡¯s side, her sword forming a silver light curtain, and all the roots that touched it were instantly cut into pieces.

    However, a root with a diameter of more than one meter fell from the sky. Luo Li could only make way and did not dare to resist.

    don¡¯t fight! Charge!

    Li Rui transformed into a bulldozer and became the sharpest arrow in the team, piercing through the tree roots.

    The crackling sound of fire began to spread throughout the entire forest, and soon a small part of the forest was caught in a sea of fire.

    Li Rui¡¯s contribution was insignificant, and Ling xiyi was the most ruthless one.

    The temperature of the me ripples she released was extremely high. All the branches on the ground were set on fire with just a touch, and the me ripples spread out nearly a hundred meters.

    He was like a moving methrower!

    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡±

    Li Rui urged everyone and took the lead. Soon, they saw a magnificent building in front of them.

    The style of the building was majestic and Grand. It was mainly ocean blue in color, and the lines were in the shape of waves. The edges were wrapped in gold bars, emitting a seven-colored Halo.

    The temple!

    Li Rui immediately recognized the style of the buildings when he remembered the information about Antis that he had read before he left!

    There were no ck trees within a hundred-meter radius of the temple. The ground was covered in green grass, and it was a peaceful natural beauty.

    ¡°Hurry up! Charge into the temple!¡±

    Li Rui cleared a path and led everyone into the grass.

    Weng ~

    As if he had passed through some obstacle, the burning me behind him disappeared in an instant, and the fragrance of the grass seemed to linger at the tip of his nose.

    The cool breeze blew on everyone¡¯s bodies, taking away the fire in their bodies and minds.

    The terrifying ¡± tide ¡± behind him rolled and surged, but he did not dare to take a step closer to the temple.

    After a long time, the roots slowly faded, and the mes that had spread to half of the forest gradually extinguished, leaving only ck smoke that covered the sky.

    Everyone looked at each other and sat weakly on the grass,ughing out loud after the disaster.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi stood at the edge of the divine temple and coldly looked at the scorched earth outside.

    If he wanted to get out, he would have to face this forest, so the best way was to kill it first!

    Both of them could see the strong killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes and revealed a tacit smile.

    Looking back, everyone was looking at the entrance of the temple eagerly. When they saw that Li Rui and the other man had returned, they all showed a look of anticipation.

    ¡°Take a break and recover to your best condition before going in.¡±

    Li Rui let go of the giant sword in his hand. The moment the blood crystal sword left his hand, it melted into blood and rolled back to his wrist, re-condensing into a Scarlet demonic pattern.

    Sitting down cross-legged, Li Rui took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. The stagnation in his chest gradually disappeared.

    He had exhausted all his strength in these few minutes, and his HP had even fallen below 300 at the most dangerous time!

    If Li Wei¡¯s [ meow dance brilliance ] didn¡¯t extend his life, he would have to put away his blood crystal sword and open the way with his fist!

    The three-meter-long sanguine crystal sword was cool to use, but it also took up more than 1000 of his maximum health points.

    He could still rely on [ gluttony ] to recover his health when he encountered enemies like the strange birds, but this forest was a super creature. The 50 health points that [ taste of blood ] recovered every minute was not enough to make up for his consumption!

    If he could digest all the extra health points ¡­

    Looking at the 1824 additional health points on the panel, Li Rui shook his head.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 ¨C Chapter 250-Antis Divine Steel (1)

    This was not a quantity that could be digested in a short period of time. There was no use in being anxious!

    He calmed his heart and circted [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. The warm current in his stomach spread throughout his body and quickly recovered his qi and blood.

    Now, his base HP recovery speed had been permanently increased by 60%, and with the passive effect of [ force of nature ], he had recovered 70 ¨C 80% of hisbat power in a few hours.

    The wounded, who had blisters all over their bodies, were also covered with burn ointment. The minor external injuries did not affect their urge to explore.

    The treasure was right in front of him and he waited until the sky was almost dark. Li Rui finally stood up.

    Everyone suddenly became excited, but Li Rui only picked a few of the strongest yers to apany him in, and the others all waited outside.

    Li Rui took the lead, Ling xiyi took the rear, Zheng taihong guarded the left, and Luo Li guarded the right. The four of them formed an arrow formation and carefully stepped into the temple gate.

    Even Huang juncai was left outside!

    This guy was too fragile. Now his blood was not even as high as Li Wei¡¯s. It was better to use his powerful firepower to support them outside. If a monster drove them out, Huang juncai could shoot it back and buy time for everyone to escape!

    It was already dark outside, but the temple was emitting a warm Halo. The surrounding walls were like pearls, white and shiny, full of spirituality.

    His fingers gently touched the wall. It felt fine and smooth to the touch, and ayer of transparent enamel covered it, like high-quality porcin.

    is this really a building from 10000 years ago? ¡± Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The pyramids in Egypt had only been corroded by the wind and sand for a few thousand years, but the temple of Antis was still like a brand new building after ten thousand years!

    The clean floor was spotless, and Li Rui and the others went deep into the temple, but the expected attack did note.

    The interior of the temple was Grand and Grand, without even a pir in the middle. The view was wide and clear, and it didn¡¯t look like there were any mechanisms.

    this aesthetic style is a little simr to that of ancient Greece. In the past, the Mediterranean civilization should have been deeply influenced by the Antean civilization.

    the temple is also in a concentric circle structure. The center should be the center of the entire building!

    As they observed their surroundings, they whispered to each other. Soon, they passed through the walls and arrived at the center of the ¡°concentric circles.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    The scene that entered their eyes made them gasp, and then they were filled with endless ecstasy!

    In the center of an exquisitely beautiful altar floated a man-tall, light-Gold Crystal. The energy of the entire realm and void was being drawn by the altar, turning into colorful, gilded particles that slowly floated up from the ground and were absorbed into the crystal in a spiral!

    Antean divine steel!

    Its unique, translucent, faint Golden State allowed everyone to see its origin with a single nce. Excitement rushed to their heads. This was a raw material for making a divine artifact!

    ¡°Hu Hu~¡±

    After taking two deep breaths, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became clear. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and carefully observed his surroundings.

    There were no strange sculptures. Were there really no ancient guards?

    That¡¯s right, when Antis went extinct, they should have sent all their forces out to fight. There was no point in leaving guards behind at the temples.

    Then why didn¡¯t they take this piece of divine steel with them?

    As he looked at the seven-colored gilded particles that were constantly spiraling upwards, Li Rui suddenly had a sh of understanding.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t take it with them, but that this piece of divine steel ¡°grew¡± after they left!

    This made sense. The entire temple had been moved away, except for the energy absorption device connected to the Leyline ne. As a result, after 10000 years of absorption, another rich ¡± fruit ¡± grew in the temple.

    After thinking about this, Li Rui¡¯s tense nerves rxed slightly and he curiously walked around the altar.

    The four of them did not dare to act rashly. In the extraordinary world, treasures were often on the same level as traps and dangers!

    After they had turned the entire space upside down and confirmed that there was no danger, they turned their eyes to the divine steel in the center.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Li Rui stood up without saying a word. He had the highest HP among the crowd. If they encountered any danger, he might be able to survive.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±

    Li Rui smiled and carefully stepped onto the altar.

    As soon as the sole of his shoended on the altar, an invisible force swept across his body, slowly pushing him out with a sense of rejection and resistance.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t force it and retreated along with the force.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spontaneous protective barrier!¡±

    Ling xiyi frowned in distress when she saw this scene.

    Li Rui checked his body and found that the power just now was just repelling him and did not hurt him. He was relieved and stepped on the altar again.

    Dong~

    The invisible ripples attacked again. Li Rui resisted the force and stepped forward.

    The altar was also in the shape of a concentric circle. The center was gradually elevated, and there were a total of 13 steps.

    When he stepped on the second step, Li Rui felt the pressure around him increase dramatically. The air became as viscous as water. Every step he took felt like he was falling hundreds of meters into the sea. His chest gradually became stuffy and he was a little breathless.

    However, his strong physique supported him to continue moving forward. His surging qi and blood circted throughout his body, resisting the omnipresent pressure and supporting him to take another step.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    With a muffled groan, Li Rui felt as if he was submerged in ten thousand tons of sand, as if a mountain was pressing on his body.

    His chest was contracting with great difficulty, and he could only get a little bit of oxygen with every breath.

    Li Rui¡¯s face gradually turned red, and every move he made seemed to be breaking the earth, which took a lot of effort.

    In just three or four steps, his exposed skin was like a cooked shrimp, and his whole body was sweating like rain.

    When his vision started to blur, Li Rui knew that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and quickly retreated.

    Advancing was as difficult as ascending to the sky, but retreating was easy. With a few light steps, Li Rui retreated to the outside of the altar, gasping for breath.

    ¡°Rui, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Zheng taihong helped Li Rui to sit down, and the three of them stared at him curiously.

    ¡°Hu Hu ¡­ I can¡¯t exin it clearly, but you can try. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    After personally experiencing the mystery of the altar, Li Rui roughly understood its operating rules and could basically determine that it was just a passive protective barrier.

    With Li Rui leading the way for them, the three of them gathered their courage and tried to step onto the altar.

    However, without exception, all three of them were defeated on the third step. Other than Ling xiyi who managed to take two steps, Luo Li and Zheng taihong only managed to hold on for a few seconds and could not even take a step forward!

    The four of them panted heavily as they sat below the altar, looking at each other. They looked at the beautiful divine steel in the middle with bitter eyes.

    It could be seen but couldn¡¯t be eaten. What was the difference between this and a carrot hanging in front of a donkey?

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 ¨C Chapter 251-Setting Fire To The Mountain (1)

    After discussing for a while, they still couldn¡¯te up with a good idea, so the four had to go out for the time being and bring in their teammates from outside.

    It was almost night time and Li Rui was worried that the strange birds from yesterday would attack again!

    However, the sky outside the temple was still quiet and peaceful. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh in regret.

    If he could farm all night every day, his health points would break 100000 in two or three months!

    Sigh ¡­ There would not be such a good opportunity in the future ¡­

    With a sigh, Li Rui looked at the sky with a trace of mncholy. He really wanted to hear the ghostly cries of the strange birds again!

    However, after thinking about it carefully, they had probably encountered the strange birds for a few weeks or even once every few months. Otherwise, if they came out every night to party, the area within a few dozen kilometers would be barren!

    Most importantly, they were not far from the crack the night before. They did not even see a single feather, which meant that the flock of strange birds had been active for at least two days!

    He didn¡¯t know when he would see these little cuties again ¡­

    Li Rui felt that he had lost a hundred million Yuan and his eyes became more and more depressed.

    ¡°Brother Rui, how¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s Pris had been blocking the door. When he saw Li Rui and the othersing out, he was the first to greet them.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any danger. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    It was gettingte and Li Rui ced everyone on the outermost edge of the temple.

    It had been so many days since they had entered the secret realm, and this was the first time they were living in a building that could shelter them from the wind and rain. Everyone felt a trace of inexplicable emotion in their hearts.

    During this period of time, they were like savages eating and sleeping in the open. They felt like they were about to degenerate into wild beasts!

    One would only realize the value of civilization after leaving it. Toilet paper, which could be seen everywhere, had be a luxury.

    Li Ruiughed when he thought of the girls sharing toilet paper.

    Were the leaves not good?

    Other than cutting his butt a little, he had no other shorings.

    If you really can¡¯t do it, just wash it with water. All India live like this!

    After everyone had settled down, Li Rui and the others went to the center of the temple and looked at the beautiful divine steel.

    ¡°Brother Rui, What is this? It looks really cool!¡±

    Huang juncai followed him in and walked around the altar excitedly.

    ¡°Divine steel is also known as Orichalcum, oliharugen, oliharugen, oliharugan, oricalkos, olihakang, and many other names. ording to ancient Greece records, it is a dream metal that only existed in Antis.¡±

    Oh, that sounds awesome. What¡¯s the use of this thing? ¡±

    Without waiting for Li Rui to answer, Ling xiyi nced at him indifferently.

    ¡°It can be used to create divine artifacts, weapons that are truly used by gods! The main material of the Xuanyuan sword, the copper of the first mountain, is a metal of the same level as this.¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan sword? Isn¡¯t that something that¡¯s imagined from novels and games?¡±

    Huang juncai didn¡¯t have much of an idea of the divine weapon, but he understood the value of the divine steel when the Xuanyuan sword was mentioned!

    ¡°Who told you that the Xuanyuan sword was imaginary? it¡¯s recorded in the Ming Dynasty¡¯s¡± record of famous swords.¡±Emperor Xuanyuan used the bronze sword from shoushan and inscribed it with ancient astronomical characters. The Emperor copsed and buried Qiao mountain. Five hundred yearster, the mountain copsed, the room was empty, and only the sword was left. Once it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s lost.¡±

    Li Rui knocked on Huang juncai¡¯s head and said, ¡± the works of theter generations have indeed been artistically processed, but that doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.

    I¡¯ve only been studying mysticism for less than half. year. It¡¯s normal that. don¡¯t know ¡­

    Huang juncai rubbed his head, feeling wronged.

    alright, the problem now is how to take it down. Such arge piece of divine steel can probably be used to make more than a dozen mythical weapons. We must not let it fall into the hands of other forces!

    Ling xiyi pped her hands and the four of them stared at the altar in distress. For a moment, there was silence.

    ¡°This thing can¡¯t be taken down? Are there any restrictions?¡±

    Huang juncai quietly poked Li Rui and whispered.

    it doesn¡¯t allow anyone to approach it. You can try.

    Li Rui pointed to the altar and said casually. However, Huang juncai¡¯s eyes turned and he immediately came up with an idea.

    humans can¡¯t get close. How about I shoot it? ¡±

    The eyes of the four people lit up, but then they frowned.

    Would the invasion of an offensive power cause the altar to react and cause serious consequences?

    Not to mention anything else, just the explosion of the energy contained in the divine steel itself would kill everyone in the temple except Li Rui and Ling xiyi, who still had a slight chance of survival!

    After rejecting this suggestion, Huang juncai suddenly had no other way. Seeing that they couldn¡¯te up with a reliable solution, he was bored and curiously stepped onto the altar, but he didn¡¯t even finish the first step.

    After half a day of discussion, Li Rui asked everyone to dig three feet deep in the temple to see if they could find any control mechanism or clues to close the enchantment.

    However, he still found nothing even when it waste at night.

    When the exhausted crowd began to rest, Li Rui and Ling xiyi, who had recovered most of their strength, looked at each other and stood up in tacit understanding.

    ¡°Hong, Luo Li, take care of the team.¡±

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and smiled, revealing their white teeth at the same time.

    ¡°Go out and set the fire!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Amid the crackling sounds of burning, two figures covered in mes were dozens of meters apart. They shuttled through the forest like dragons, leaving behind a gradually expanding sea of fire.

    Without the burden of the main force, the two Guardian Dragons disyed their terrifying mobility. The overwhelming branches and tentacles could not get in at all, and they were set on fire a few meters away.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s mes covered an even wider range of dozens of meters.

    However, the temperature of Li Rui¡¯s mes was even higher. The trees that were rich in oil were easily set on fire, and Ling xiyi still had to continue burning for a few seconds before she could set them on fire!

    The sea of fire continued to expand, illuminating the entire sky red.

    This spectacr scene could be seen from nearly a hundred kilometers away.

    The ck Forest was still struggling. The burning roots dug into the ground to avoid the high temperature.

    The mes had spread to more than half of the forest, but Li Rui and Ling xiyi frowned.

    They could clearly feel that the damage was not fatal to this super creature!

    The roots hidden underground were its main body. Even if the forest above ground was burned down, it would grow back again soon!

    However, very quickly, as most of the forest fell into a sea of fire, a hidden barrier gradually disappeared. Ling xiyi sharply caught a dark aura in a certain part of the forest!

    ¡°Over there! There¡¯s a spatial ripple!¡±

    Ling xiyi turned into a fire Dragon and left a straight trail of mes in the forest!

    Following this aura, a ¡°wooden wall¡± that was more than ten meters high appeared in front of the two of them. Li Rui felt like he was looking at the Great Wall!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    Looking at the terrifying wooden wall, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    This was not man-made, it was a tree stump!

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 ¨C Chapter 252-Devouring Giant Tree

    It was a tree stump that was more than ten meters tall and more than a hundred meters in diameter!

    It seemed to have been cut by a terrifying giant de, but this terrifying giant tree still didn¡¯t die. Instead, it multiplied into a forest!

    He could feel the vast and boundless magic power from dozens of meters away, but the stump seemed to have no intelligence and could only control the roots instinctively.

    However, from the remains of its body, Li Rui could imagine the spectacr scene of it towering into the clouds and covering the sky at its peak.

    Things were much easier now that they had found the main body. The giant tree¡¯s severed limbs had a vast amount of demonic power, but they didn¡¯t know how to use it at all. The ck mes that Ling xiyi hadunched invaded the branches, burning the bark until it curled and turned ck.

    A massive amount of roots rushed over like a tide, stopping the two of them like crazy.

    However, Li Rui and Ling xiyi were not afraid of the group attack. Instead, they made the fire even more intense!

    The fire burned for more than half an hour until Ling xiyi¡¯s face turned pale and her terrifying magical power waspletely exhausted. Li Rui then took her back to the temple.

    Outside the divine temple, arge group of people were looking up at the sky in a daze.

    The forest fire that was dozens of meters tall dyed the entire sky red, making the night as bright as day.

    And such a spectacr and terrifying scene was actually caused by two awakened ones. How big was the gap between him and the two of them?

    Everyone asked themselves if they could survive the siege of an entire forest, let alone set it on fire!

    One had to know that this was a transcendent creature!

    If ordinary mes wanted to light it up, they would have to burn it continuously for a long time, but the fire could be extinguished with a shake!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s Magic ck mes were like gangrene attached to the bones. They could burn for a long time even if they were buried in the ground, but Li Rui¡¯s [ sacrifice ] was specialized in dealing with negative energy creatures.

    Although this super creature was not a pure negative energy creature, it was stillpletely suppressed by the two of them!

    A stream of light condensed in front of everyone. Li Rui carried Ling xiyi back to the grass outside the temple. He looked at the terrifying Mountain Fire thatpletely surrounded them and sat down cross-legged.

    The temple itself was covered in an invisible shield, and the temperature of nearly a hundred degrees outside did not affect the coolness inside at all.

    The two of them quickly recovered their Qi, blood, and true Yuan. The tree stump was still there!

    The two of them had exhausted their Qi, blood, and magic power, but they still couldn¡¯t ignite itpletely. It seemed that they could only grind it to death with painstaking efforts!

    Feng hanran had prepared all sorts of recovery pills for the two of them and they threw them into their mouths as if they were free. When the sky started to brighten, the two of them were finally more or less recovered.

    After standing up and moving around, the two of them nodded and turned into a stream of light, shooting into the forest again.

    However, it was a little inappropriate to talk about the forest now.

    After a night of burning, the outer area of the temple was a piece of scorched earth!

    The smell of burnt wood and protein mixed together, and the ground was covered in a thinyer of white ash.

    The zing mes once again enveloped the two of them. Sensing the enemy¡¯s approach, the ground began to roll and wriggle. Countless roots broke out of the ground and whipped toward the two of them.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other. They both noticed that the movements of the roots had slowed down, and their eyes suddenly lit up.

    This super creature was severely injured!

    Knowing this, the two of them took advantage of its weakness to take its life, directly taking its body!

    The tentacles, which were already slow and unable to keep up with the two, were even more exhausted. Before they couldnd, Li Rui was already dozens of meters away!

    The big tentacles could not keep up, and the small tentacles could not get close. In less than five minutes, the two of them appeared in front of the ¡± tree stump ¡± again!

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t say anything. A bamboo scroll appeared in front of her and slowly unfurled. She pointed her finger, and mespletely enveloped the tform that was as wide as a Stadium.

    Li Rui, on the other hand, condensed a three-meter-long blood crystal sword and diligently peeled the wood!

    When the few meters of bark waspletely cut off, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    A faint blood-red light appeared on the tree stump, beating rhythmically like a heart.

    [ dark harvest ]!

    As expected, this supernatural creature could trigger [ dark harvest ]!

    Li Rui was happy in his heart, but then he felt a little annoyed.

    [ dark harvest ], which dealt more than 1000 points of damage, was cruel when it was used to attack, but to use it to attack a ¡± wall ¡± ¡­

    Oh ¡­ Maybe he didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    [dark harvest] damage limit +2!

    To be honest, this was the [dark harvest] that Li Rui had never felt a sense of aplishment in.

    The sanguine crystal sword left a three-meter-long sword mark on the giant tree. However,pared to its huge size, this damage waspletely negligible!

    The main force still depended on the burning of the fire. This time, with experience, the two of them distributed their physical strength and took turns to fight. A fire burned from morning to afternoon!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s face turned pale again. Li Rui also felt that his limbs were heavy and his qi and blood were exhausted.

    The ground of the terrifying giant tree was almostpletely burned, leaving only the three-meter-tall tree core in the center that was impervious to the mes!

    Half an hour ago, this was the only thing left, and half an hourter, it was still notpletely burned!

    ¡°Hu~¡±

    The ck mes that were attached to it were wiped out by the magic power. Ling xiyi looked at Li Rui bitterly, indicating that he didn¡¯t have a single drop left!

    Li Rui sighed and walked forward to grab the tree core.

    Raging mes ignited on his hand. Li Rui, who was about to run out of oil, carefully controlled every qi and blood in his body without wasting a trace. [sacrifice] waspletely used on the target.

    Whoosh~

    An emerald green spiritual light surged on his body as a surge of life force poured into him, causing his spirit to be jolted.

    However, this [meow dance brilliance] was a drop in the bucket. Li Wei had used up her mana a long time ago, and this was activated by the little mana she had recovered!

    But at this moment, Li Rui suddenly saw a sh of Scarlet light from the core of the tree!

    The [ feast ] ¡°s killing line?

    The excitement suddenly washed away his fatigue. Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to carefully observe the tree core in front of him.

    However, after a long time, he didn¡¯t see the red light again. Li Rui frowned and wondered if he was too tired to see clearly.

    Frustration once again welled up in his heart. Li Rui vented his anger on the tree core and increased the [ sacrifice ] burning!

    One second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­ Suddenly, the red light in front of him brightened, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    The [ feast ]¡¯s killing line!

    It really was the [ feast ]! I didn¡¯t see wrong!

    His heart trembled with wild joy as a four-meter-tall insect¡¯s shadow instantly condensed behind him!

    With a cheer, the insect¡¯s four front ws cut into the tree core in an instant. The hard wood that even the blood crystal sword couldn¡¯t move was almost cut into several pieces, leaving only thin links.

    The huge mouth bit down, and Li Rui saw the delicious juice burst in the insect¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    The strange insect¡¯s shadow let out a low, happy roar. It chewed something in its mouth and slowly faded away before disappearing.

    The earth that was still shaking quickly calmed down, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 ¨C Chapter 253-A Wave Of Super-Invincible Fat (1)

    Li Rui had a hint of understanding in his heart. The underground roots that covered a few square kilometers of the area continued to extract energy to restore the life of the giant tree and resist his burning.

    The giant tree¡¯sst HP was hovering around 400.

    That¡¯s why the killing line was so quick!

    The power of the system¡¯sws of nature had devoured the giant tree¡¯s most essential life force, so no matter howrge its body was underground, it was of no use!

    Now ¡­ It was really dead!

    Understanding this, Li Rui¡¯s heart rxed, and fatigue came like a tide.

    He couldn¡¯t care less about his image as he sat down on the ground andy there like a corpse!

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Ling xiyi slowly walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and asked tiredly.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead. Hahahaha!¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    I¡¯ve f * cking profited by gnawing on such a super creature!

    Ling xiyi looked at the White dust around her in disgust. She thought for a moment and sat elegantly on Li Rui¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Burp~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s smile froze on his face as he looked at Ling xiyi with a dumbfounded expression.

    You don¡¯t have a f * cking ce to sit, so you¡¯re sitting on me?

    Do you think I¡¯m lying down to be your sofa?

    Li Rui gritted his teeth. He was so tired that he had no strength left. He gave up struggling andid on the ground to recover his strength.

    Right now, his mind was filled with the gains he had obtained this time, and he had no mood to argue with Ling xiyi.

    [ the battle has ended. You have participated in killing the ancient tree¡¯s remnant soul (born from the remnant body of an ancient mythological level unit). You have obtained a glorious victory. Evaluation: S+. Basic reward x4. Golden Dragon cup mission basic reward X2. Overall basic reward X6. ]

    you have obtained 18612 (3102 X6) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ you have obtained 3234 (539 x 6) gold coins. ]

    you have harvested the remnants of divinity and obtained 2 chaos essence.

    [feast] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 1000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit of iron-level [feast ]),+1 feast level.

    [overgrowth] absorbed withering life force. You gained 19 permanent health points.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were a total of six level up notifications, and Li Rui felt as if he had drunk ice steam water on the hottest day of the year.

    A wave of fat! A wave of fat!

    The only w was that the S+ rating reward and the mission reward were not multiplied, but instead added together. Otherwise, the basic reward would be even more exaggerated!

    But even so, the gold coins in Li Rui¡¯s hands were enough to take out a [ Terminator¡¯s hat of death ]. It could be said that he could buy whatever he wanted now!

    Oh, that¡¯s right, except for the equipment with seven hidden meanings.

    However, that thing was not practical. The gaudy attributes were only good looking, and it did not have any passive!

    Li Ruiforted himself in his heart and then turned his eyes to the [ feast ]!

    This was the first time he knew that there was a limit to how much the feast could devour!

    Perhaps the vitality of the enemies he had encountered in the past was too low. They could not bepared to a super creature that covered an area of several square kilometers.

    However, rather than saying that it was a living creature, it was more appropriate to say that it was a remnant soul born from the corpse of an ancient mythical creature, controlling the corpse of the ancient tree that had died but not stiffened.

    However, it was this remnant of life that had been dead for more than 10000 years that directly increased Li Rui¡¯s health points by 1000 points!

    From this, one could see the horror of mythical creatures.

    And this was because the upper limit of the ck iron [ feast ] was 1000 points, but it did not mean that the ancient tree¡¯s soul remnant¡¯s limit was only that. If he advanced to bronze-grade and then tried to devour it ¡­

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Rui suddenly realized that he would not be able to swallow anything!

    There was a paradox in this.

    Even without considering the fact that the secret realm only allowed awakeners below iron-level to enter, the change in Li Rui¡¯s energy level after his upgrade would also cause the system¡¯s skill judgment to change!

    Only those of the same level and above would be deemed as heroes. At that time, the ancient tree¡¯s remnant soul would be a minion in the system¡¯s eyes!

    No matter how powerful its vitality magic was, [ feast ] could only damage it and not take its vitality.

    At that time, only [ overgrowth ] could absorb some of the scattered life force, but [ overgrowth ]¡¯s absorption rate of a single creature was far less efficient than that of a group ughter. Just like this time, he only gained 19 points of life force, which was better than nothing.

    In this moment, Li Rui realized that the secret realm of Antis was really a unique treasurend for him!

    The creatures here were stuck at the upper limit of the ne¡¯s energy level and could only continuously umte life magic power. However, their extraordinary wisdom andbat power didn¡¯t actually increase much.

    Quantity couldn¡¯t cause qualitative change. Even whales were meat waiting to be ughtered in front of strong ships and cannons!

    In Li Rui¡¯s eyes, they were fat and juicy prey. eating ¡± one of them would give him at least a few hundred health points!

    Of course, only someone as strong as Li Rui would have such luxury.

    Facing them, ordinary awakened ones were like people who had fallen into the sea-handed. Let alone whales, even a shark would be able to eat them up.

    So ¡­ Should he stay here for a while and wait until he became the sword God of Shili Hill before leaving?

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Rui gave up on this tempting idea.

    Even if the system would prioritize digesting the HP that [ feast ] devoured, who knew how long it would take to digest these 1000 points.

    Only after [ feast ] hadpletely digested the health points that it had devoured would this skill begin to cool down. The next time it was used, it would probably be toote.

    Moreover, Ling xiyi contributed the most to killing the ancient tree soul remnant this time. At most, Li Rui could only be considered to have gotten an assist and a kill.

    If he had to face such a huge monster alone, he would probably be like a tiger biting the sky, unable to find a way to attack.

    After all, the burning range of [ sacrifice ] was just a small mepared to Ling xiyi¡¯s casting range, which was nearly 100 meters.

    All in all, the benefits of him staying in the secret ne might not be as great as he had imagined.

    Moreover, forcefully dragging the team in the secret ne would also increase the unknown risk.

    And the most important thing was that after he had broken through six levels, he would have graduated from the awakened realm!

    After he increased all his skills to the iron-level limit, he would have no room for improvement and could only pile on his basic attributes.

    There were still so many mysterious functions of the system waiting for him to discover, and his heart had long been itching for it!

    Finally, after this harvest, Li Rui was one hundred percent sure that he did not have a so-called limit threshold!

    He looked at the system panel.815/3216 [ undigested extra health points: 2850 ]

    I f * cking got one!

    After digesting it, his blood volume had broken through 6000, so the threshold limit should have broken through 10, right?

    How much blood could an ordinary awakened have?

    400 points? 500 points?

    I¡¯ll kill a kid with one punch!

    Li Rui¡¯s face showed an inhuman smile.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 ¨C : Chapter 254-Graduation At The Awakening Level (1)

    After giggling for a long time, Li Rui collected his emotions and focused on the system panel again.

    system, upgrade [ dark harvest ]!

    [ dark harvest ] (Level 3)

    (Active) if a hero with less than 50% health points is damaged, it will deal adaptive damage and harvest the hero¡¯s soul, permanently increasing the damage of dark harvest by 3 points.

    Dark harvest basic damage 80 points + damage growth

    Cooldown time: 22 hours

    (Cool down time will be reset when participating in the killing)

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    The base damage was increased by 40 points, and the most important damage growth was increased by 3 points. Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Level up [ rupture ].¡±

    [ rupture ] (limit of Level 3 ck iron)

    Drawing in the energy of the earth ¡­ Deals 0-190 (+100% spell strength) magic damage and reduces their movement speed by 0-60% for 0-1.5 seconds.

    The level 3 [ rupture ] only increased the damage limit by 50 points, which was barely eptable for Li Rui.

    However, its 100% magic damage bonus was quite powerful. Coupled with Li Rui¡¯s current magic power of more than 200 points, with one kick, a weaker Awakener would die on the spot, and the iron extraordinaire would spiral into the sky.

    Level up [ taste of blood ].

    [ taste of blood ] (Level 3 limit iron)

    When you damage an enemy hero (omitted)¡­ Provides 1-70 health points of additional healing effect.

    [cooldown time: 60 seconds]

    In this battle, [taste of blood] had made a great contribution. Li Rui could recover 50 health points every minute. It was because of this amazing skill that he was able to hold on for a few hours.

    It was a pity that the cooldown time did not decrease. Otherwise, the rune would be even more domineering!

    Li Rui sighed with regret and finally looked at the [eyeball collector ].

    With the three upgrade options in his hand, he clicked on the rune twice without hesitation.

    [ eyeball collector ] (Level 3 Ultimate ck iron)

    Collect eyeballs when killing a hero (omitted)¡­ [ current quantity: 5/15 ]

    Just as Li Rui had predicted, this rune had increased the upper limit of the number of usable items.

    With ten additional wards, he could throw them on the enemy in the future and open the whole map.

    All the skill runes were ck iron limit. Li Rui admired his system panel and felt an endless sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    He put thest upgrade option into his equipment bar and looked at his two nk equipment bars. Li Rui fell into deep thought.

    Should I just take out a big item or upgrade the [ giant Hydra ] first?

    The [ giant Hydra ] was indeed powerful, but wasn¡¯t the [ Atama¡¯s halberd ] fragrant?

    [ three-phase power ] and [ fanatic armor ], aren¡¯t they still great?

    Right, [ glory of Justice ] and [ gargoyle te armor ] were also good!

    For a moment, Li Rui was caught in a dilemma.

    After pondering for a long time, Li Rui finally chose the [ giant Hydra ].

    Based on his future 6000 HP, this equipment would be the most profitable!

    system, upgrade the equipment [ giant nine-headed snake ].

    confirm upgrade to [giant Hydra ]. 2175 gold required.

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 100 Foundation order fragments to smelt and upgrade the system¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    BOOM!

    In Li Rui¡¯s equipment bar, a touch of gold-colored alien weapon gradually melted, and light green particles rolled and condensed in it, finally turning into a majestic and gorgeous long halberd.

    [giant Hydra]

    +450 health points

    [ +40 attack ]

    +100% base health recovery

    [ unique active-cleave: your basic attacks will deal an additional physical damage of 1% of your maximum health points to the target. Other enemies within a cone will receive physical damage of 20% to 60% of your total attack power +0.5% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they receive). ]

    [ unique active-new Moon: your next normal attack will attack all units within a cone, and the damage dealt will be increased to 60% to 100% of total attack power +10% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive). ]

    Looking at the introduction of the new equipment, Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened.

    Epic-level enhancement!

    The [ giant Hydra ] was much stronger than the game!

    The key was its two active effects, which allowed Li Rui to have a powerful AoE attack during the cooldown period!

    [ smooth sh ] had a long duration and a wide range, while [ New Moon ] was equivalent to an AoE skill.

    If it was calcted with 6000 HP and 800 physical damage with his own attack power, who could withstand this?

    However, ording to [ Tiamat ]¡¯s experience, [ giant Hydra ]¡¯s [ New Moon ] would only consume more energy and have a longer cooldown time!

    She was so excited that she wanted to do a backflip and stand up. However, she found that Ling xiyi was sitting on her stomach and couldn¡¯t stand up. Li Rui pushed her twice in disgust.

    ¡°Hey, get up!¡±

    Ling xiyi nced at him indifferently and looked up at the sky with a cold gaze.

    ¡°My feet are numb.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why are you acting tough when your feet are numb?

    Li Rui, who had recovered a little of his strength, helped Ling xiyi back to the temple, and a group of people excitedly surrounded him.

    ¡°Captain, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Li Rui made an OK gesture and smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    With a cheer, everyone couldn¡¯t help but rush out and carefully observe the forest that had been burned to the ground.

    A day ago, this ce had been a terrifying ck hell!

    If it were not for Li Rui and Ling xiyi¡¯s protection, only a few of them would have been able to escape. The rest would have rotted in the soil and be nutrients for the forest.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    Huang juncai kept jumping left and right. After a day and night of burning, the temperature of the ground was hot enough to fry eggs.

    Charcoal with green smoke could be seen everywhere. Everyone looked at the endless gray-whitend in a daze, and a faint sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.

    What kind of Immortals were these two?

    Originally, Li Rui¡¯s performance was already terrifying enough. However, Ling xiyi¡¯s power that could destroy the world at the slightest disagreement had refreshed their views on the world.

    How long would he be able tost against the ck mes of the previous night?

    Everyone asked themselves and realized that even escaping was difficult!

    Only Luo Li, Zheng taihong, Zhou miaobai and a few other experts had the confidence to escape from her.

    But he could only escape ¡­

    The few of themughed bitterly. Since when did they have to think about how to escape when facing someone of the same age?

    On the other side, Li Rui was lying on the soft grass, looking up at the sky, and his mind gradually became empty.

    The faint fragrance of grass lingered around the tip of his nose, making him feel as if he was in the embrace of nature.

    His heart was calm, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the magnificence of the ancient divine tree when it was alive.

    The tree trunk was as thick as a Stadium, and it reached into the clouds. The branches extended more than ten kilometers away. Countless creatures rested on the tree, and not far from the tree was an exquisite and ssical temple ¡­

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 ¨C Chapter 255-Crisis _1

    What he was looking at while lying down was probably the shade of a tree that covered the sky!

    Just by imagining it, he felt that it would be a beautiful and spectacr scene.

    It was a pity that it was an evil spirit that was born from the corpse of this divine giant tree, and it was using the flesh and blood of other creatures to nourish itself.

    It was no wonder that he was restrained by his [ sacrifice ]!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought of the two chaos essences he had obtained after devouring the ancient tree¡¯s remnant soul.

    This should be thest trace of divinity the ancient tree had left in the world ¡­

    He had personally erased thest trace of an ancient mythical creature.

    From then on, no one would ever know that in ancient Antis, there was a divine giant tree that protected the local people.

    Even mythical creatures would be forgotten after they died. How many people would remember me after I died?

    At this moment, Li Rui kind of understood why the father and son would say something like ¡± a husband can¡¯t eat five cauldrons of food when he¡¯s alive, but he will eat five cauldrons of food when he dies ¡°.

    If my name can¡¯t be passed down for a hundred generations, then let me be infamous for ten thousand years!

    As long as the people of the future can remember my name, then I have note to this world in vain!

    Li Rui looked at the sky that was gradually darkening and his mind was filled with all kinds of irrelevant things.

    His thoughts were jumping and he was thinking about it without any logic. When Li Rui¡¯s mind returned, he found that the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] were both a little loose.

    He felt that he had gained some insight, but after thinking about it carefully, it was all nonsense. He only felt that his heart had be more open-minded, and many of his previous worries seemed to be nothing more than his own worries.

    Li Rui grinned, got up, and shouted at his teammates who were cooking.

    ¡°Are you done? make me a bowl first, I¡¯m starving!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, brother ~¡±

    Huang juncai rushed over with a bowl of meat paste.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Jeff, what do you think the fire that lit up the entire sky the night before was?¡±

    it¡¯s a forest fire. The ck smoke can be seen hundreds of kilometers away during the day.

    I know it¡¯s a forest fire. I¡¯m asking about the cause of the fire!

    ¡°How should I know? However, there¡¯s a lot of nt sap in the secret realm, and it can¡¯t be easily ignited. It¡¯s probably the effect of some sealed artifact.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the point of guessing now? We can reach that ce tonight. We¡¯ll know when we see it!¡±

    A tall and well-built ck man came over and patted the two of them.

    ¡°Boss, what do you think that is?¡±

    The white man named Jeff asked curiously, attracting the attention of the whole team.

    The ck man revealed a mouthful of white teeth and was about to blow when his eyelids suddenly twitched. He sniffed and raised his fist.

    ¡°There¡¯s the smell of blood!¡±

    Crack~

    The sound of the safeties of the guns being released rang out in unison. Everyone was on high alert and got into a battle formation.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the direction we¡¯re heading.¡±

    The ck man made a battle gesture and directed the team to move forward carefully.

    The further they walked, the more obvious the smell of blood in the air became. Even the ordinary members could sense the smell, and their nerves became more tense.

    But soon, the smell of blood began to mix with a strong rotting smell, and everyone could not help but frown.

    There was a faint buzzing sound in their ears, and after turning a corner, a hellish and terrifying scene came into their eyes.

    ¡°rgh~¡±

    A few newbies could not stand the double impact of sight and smell, so they quickly cleared the food in their stomachs.

    The sour smell of the digestive fluid filled the air, and vomiting spread like a gue. Even the old team members began to feel their throats move.

    Looking at the ck, rottennd, the ck man picked up a stone and threw it hard.

    BOOM!

    An overwhelming ¡°ck cloud¡± soared into the sky. It was a thumb-sized green-eyed fly!

    these aren¡¯t human corpses. They should be some kind of secret realm¡¯s social creatures that were ughtered here!

    The area within a few hundred meters was covered in corpses. Under the temperature of the secret realm, the speed at which these corpses rotted was beyond imagination.

    It was like a man-made swamp of rotten ck flesh!

    ¡°It looks like a bird.¡±

    Holding back his disgust, one of the team members used a tree branch to dig out some bone gu. He could barely make out the shape of a bird.

    ¡°Could it be the strange bird we encountered a few days ago?¡±

    One of the team members cried out in shock, and the entire team was shaken.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    we¡¯ve lost a few brothers at the edge of the cktide. Those strange birds are not something humans can fight against!

    that¡¯s right. If not for boss¡¯s sealed artifact, none of us would have been able to escape.

    Everyone looked at the swamp of flesh and blood in fear. They couldn¡¯t believe that it was made up of the bodies of their nightmare Lord!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue. This is indeed the flock of strange birds. Look at their ws and beaks!¡±

    The ck man found a few joints with an ugly expression. Their obvious physiological structure was clear at a nce.

    and look, these strange birds were all killed by a sharp de when they were alive. The broken bones are very smooth, and there are no signs of arrowheads or bullet shells around them. It was probably killed by a few experts in closebat.

    After a pause, the ck man added.

    ¡°You guys know how thick the skin of those strange birds is.¡±

    The air suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at the cknd in silence, and a chill slowly rose in their backs.

    How many strange bird corpses would it take to cover such arge area?

    Which force had killed them?

    If he and the others encountered it ¡­

    They couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Everyone seemed to see their own broken limbs scattered all over the ground, rotting and festering, and big-headed flies pouncing on them to feast on them.

    Did wee to the wrong ce? this world is too dangerous!

    Sensing the fear of battle spreading in the team, the ck man urged everyone to bypass the swamp and speed up.

    After they left, a few other teams passed by the ¡®swamp¡¯ with the same interesting expressions ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by in a sh, and Li Rui slowly opened his eyes under the altar of the temple. The divine light that seemed to have substance illuminated the entire room.

    The surging energy in his body gradually receded, and the sound of his blood and Qi surging like a tidal wave slowly stopped.

    Seeing that he had finished his training and stood up, ni Meng, who had been waiting at the side, walked up. Her cheeky face was filled with frustration.

    ¡°Captain, there are more people around us now.¡±

    ¡°Which group is this?¡±

    I don¡¯t know, but the encirclement is gradually forming. We don¡¯t dare to go out to hunt. If this continues, we won¡¯t have enough food.

    Zheng taihong also walked up and looked at the divine steel on the altar with a depressed look.

    In the past three days, they had tried everything they could think of, but they still couldn¡¯t do anything about it. If they really couldn¡¯t do it, they could only bear the pain and give up.

    Li Rui was also unwilling at this time.

    They were the first to discover it, so how could they let theters have it?

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 ¨C Chapter 256-[ Tenacity ] _1

    These teams belonged to different forces, and some of them were definitely pro-China, but Li Rui and the others couldn¡¯t tell and didn¡¯t dare to trust them. They could only treat them as enemies!

    It was time to make a decision whether to leave or stay.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    tonight, we¡¯ll make onest attempt. If there¡¯s still no result by tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll leave this ce and head to the center of the arcane realm!

    Knowing that they only had onest chance, everyone suddenly felt a sense of urgency and began to repeat the various ideas they hade up with in the past three days.

    After making the final decision, Li Rui¡¯s heart rxed as if he had put down a heavy burden.

    The temptation of the divine steel was too great, but there must be better things waiting for them to discover in the center of the secret ne!

    It wasn¡¯t worth it to be trapped here for a piece of divine steel!

    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t do anything about the divine steel. Li Rui didn¡¯t believe that other forces could easily take the divine steel.

    Even if they managed to obtain the divine steel, they would still have to face thepetition from other forces, and they might even be the vanguard for the throne.

    And their own team had jumped out of this dead end. The sky was high and the sea was wide, allowing birds to fly and fish to swim. The situation hade alive!

    Well, since he couldn¡¯t get it down anyway, he would let them try it out as tools. If it really fell into the hands of others, he could use his spirituality to snatch it back. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?

    After making up his mind, Li Rui looked at his panel and wondered if he and Yan xiyi could get the divine steel and kill their way out of the siege of hundreds of people.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 37]

    [HP: 3637/3637][undigested extra HP: 2886]

    [mana: 1088/1088]

    [armor: 160 (x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 183 (x103%)]

    [ATK: 170]

    [spell strength: 218]

    The new armor from [Sunfire cloak] and the new attack from [giant Hydra] had been fully digested.

    However, his HP was too high. Even with the extraordinary ingredients in the secret realm, he had only absorbed a little more than one-eighth of his HP after 24 hours of non-stop digestion.

    He couldn¡¯t use [feast] in a short period of time as he was short of a killer move. Li Rui looked at the remaining 1000 gold coins.

    He had originally wanted to leave two empty equipment slots to search for treasures in the secretnd, but it seemed that he could not keep them.

    Surrounded by enemies, Li Rui had to turn every bit of potential into actualbat power!

    However, most of the equipment attributes needed to be digested. He could not even digest his HP at the moment, so he did not have the extra time to digest other attributes.

    Next, he would definitely be at the forefront and face the siege of many people. What kind of equipment could y a role in the team battle without having to be digested?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked around the equipment Warehouse.

    How could he have neglected such an important piece of equipment?

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because after [ merciless Hunter ] was stacked to the maximum, his speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t need it to add flowers on top of his head.

    However, its passive attribute was the most terrifying and precious one in the game!

    system, I want to buy the [ Mercury boots ].

    purchase of [ Mercury boots ] confirmed. 1100 gold coins required.

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 100 Foundation order fragments to smelt and upgrade the system¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    * Gulp * * Gulp *

    The sound of viscous liquid flowing rang in Li Rui¡¯s ears. The bright silver liquid metal rolled and swirled, condensing into a pair of magical heavy leather boots in the equipment bar.

    [ Mercury boots ]

    +25 magic resistance

    [ unique passive-enhanced movement: +45 movement speed ]

    [ sole passive-toughness: all negative effects such as stun, slow, taunt, fear, silence, blind, morph, and imprisonment will be reduced by 30%. ] (This attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level.)

    Seeing thest remark of [ toughness ] passive, Li Rui narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°System, what do you mean by being affected by the enemy¡¯s power level and position? How big is the area of influence?¡±

    System: ¡± if the level is higher than the host, the effect will be weakened until it reaches zero. If the level is lower than the host, the effect will be amplified.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved as he recalled the scene of him and MA Xiaojun facing the silver Ghoul. At that time, he used [ feral scream ] on the ghoul that was guiding the spell, but it only went silent for 0.1 seconds!

    From the looks of it now, this was due to the huge difference in energy level and level. The negative effects that he had released were greatly resisted!

    If the yagui had not been temporarily upgraded to silver-rank, his [ feral scream ] might have been immune!

    Wait a minute, after [ feral scream ] was upgraded to Level 3, this phenomenon wasn¡¯t as obvious anymore. Could it be that upgrading the skill level not only increased the base damage, but also had this hidden ¡± toughness ¡± pration?

    F * ck, that¡¯s a little awesome!

    No wonder it was so difficult for him to level up when his skill runes were at a lower level, but it became easier and easier after he maxed it out.

    So in a sense, skills could erase the difference in power level between him and his opponent!

    In terms of basic attributes, I only want to say that everyone here is trash!

    Li Rui looked at his health and double resistance, and his face swelled.

    He slowly moved his body and felt that his body had suddenly be particrly light. Li Rui jumped twice on the spot and was a little unustomed to it.

    It was as if a few hundred kilograms of weight had been weighing down on his body. Now that it was gone, he felt as if he could jump into the sky with a single jump. His entire body felt a little light.

    [ merciless Hunter ] increased his movement speed by 48 points, and his body had to adapt to it. [ Mercury boots ], on the other hand, increased his movement speed by 45 points, and it was obvious that he was losing control.

    His left foot gently stepped on the ground, and in an instant, Li Rui pulled out an afterimage and rushed forward. He stopped just as he was about to hit the wall.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone stared at him strangely, and their brows gradually twisted.

    ¡°Did brother Rui be faster again?¡±

    I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t keep up with his movements in the first ce, but I felt that he was a little too fast.

    ¡­.

    While the other team members were whispering, a few Masters who knew Li Rui had already surrounded him.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve improved again!¡±

    Knowing that Li Rui had obtained a new inheritance, Luo Li and Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up.

    On the other hand, Ling xiyi and Zheng taihong surrounded Li Rui on both sides and looked at him as if he was a monster.

    In the past few days, they had seen Li Rui¡¯s vitality increase at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The two of them were already shocked to the point of numbness. They did not expect to have a new surprise now!

    Zheng taihong was stunned by the speed, but Ling xiyi saw something deeper.

    A white finger gently touched Li Rui¡¯s arm, and a thinyer of ice crystals spread on his skin.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Rui only felt a bone-piercing cold invading his body and spreading quickly along his arm. His flesh and blood, even his soul, became stiff.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 ¨C : Chapter 257-[ New Moon ] Unsheathed _1

    Ayer of golden scales appeared under her skin, and the ice crystals that were still spreading quickly melted. In the end, only a small dot was left around Ling xiyi¡¯s finger.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched unnaturally. She didn¡¯t answer Li Rui¡¯s question and said with a stiff expression, ¡± terrifying ¡­

    ¡°What terrifying? speak humannguage!¡±

    After getting along with Ling xiyi for so many days and beingrades who had gone through life and death situations, Li Rui didn¡¯t treat Ling xiyi as an outsider. He angrily pped her hand away.

    ¡°As expected of my lifelong enemy!¡±

    Ling xiyi still didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were shining, and her hands were behind her back. She looked like a mountain as she stared at Li Rui with a gratified expression.

    I didn¡¯t expect such an existence to exist in this world. I have an opponent in this life!

    Li Rui¡¯s head was full of ck lines. He couldn¡¯t stand this pretentious guy anymore, so he chopped her head with a hand knife.

    The scene was silent for two seconds, and the smile on Ling xiyi¡¯s face gradually stiffened.

    ¡°A Grandmaster can not be humiliated!¡±

    don¡¯t insult your sister. Do you believe I¡¯ll go back and ask your coach to cut off your inte? ¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s expression changed and she silently looked away.

    However, his lips were still moving silently as he mumbled unwillingly, ¡°¡±Damn it ¡­ Who had told him that? Despicable and shameless ¡­¡±

    After suppressing this pretentious guy, Li Rui turned his attention back to himself.

    His speed could only be considered average among awakened ones. After all, he was a heavy tank.

    However, with [ merciless Hunter ] at 48 and [ Mercury boots ] at 45, his speed had broken through 100 points!

    In reality, he was unable to perfectly control this speed.

    In other words, he was not as agile as before. He could only unleash his full speed by charging in a straight line.

    However, when he sprinted at full speed, air resistance actually became the biggest factor restricting him!

    The car was on the jet engine, and I had to bear the speed that my energy level should not have ¡­

    With this realization in his heart, Li Rui shook his head.

    Time slowly passed as he continued to adapt to his new speed. When the sun rose the next day, everyone looked at the divine steel as if they had eaten a fly.

    What could be seen but not eaten, was there anything more painful than this in the world?

    everyone, pack your bags. We¡¯re leaving!

    After the others left the core area of the temple, Li Rui quietly pulled Huang juncai to stay and make onest ¡°attempt.

    Crack ~ crack ~

    The illusory Lotus trap was hidden at the edge of the altar, firmly surrounding it.

    Six [crowd falls] just happened to cover the entire core space. If someone really caused trouble, the oue would be very interesting.

    However, what Li Rui wanted the most was not to trick the other forces, but to test the reaction of the altar to a violent invasion.

    He didn¡¯t dare to do such a dangerous test himself. After thinking about it, he could only ask other forces to help him test it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Captain, someone¡¯sing out!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a Chinese team?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    ¡°Detestable! There must be a monster in this top force. If the item falls into their hands ¡­¡±

    ¡°Should we take action?¡±

    no, let¡¯s wait first. With so many people gathered here, maybe we can fish in troubled waters.

    The team leader gritted his teeth. At this time, it was up to whoever lost their cool first. If no one stood out, they would rather watch the team leave than face the inevitable and painful losses.

    In any case, small forces like them could just follow behind other big forces and pick up some leftovers. The ones who were anxious were the top forces of the same level!

    Everyone wanted to be the fisherman, so in the strange silence, Li Rui led the crowd far away, but no one jumped out.

    However, seeing that they were about to escape the encirclement, someone finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer!

    Chinese, hand over the treasure of Antis.

    Looking at the India man in front of him with his head wrapped like a dumpling, Li Rui tilted his head and a mocking smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡±

    He did not exin that he had gained nothing in the temple.

    Whether they believed it or not was another matter, but the key was that they absolutely could not show weakness at this time.

    Li Rui and the others were like Tigers surrounded by a pack of wolves. They could only use absolute violence to deter these hungry wolves, otherwise, they would rush forward like a swarm of bees!

    However, the India man did not get angry. He said in a negotiating tone, ¡°¡±We¡¯re not greedy. As long as you give us a treasure, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you think you can stop me?¡±

    Li Ruiughed and raised his right hand. Blood gushed out from his wrist and a crystal Blood Sword wriggled and spread. The terrifying murderous aurapletely shrouded the group of sicko believers.

    ¡°We might not be able to stop you, but do you think you can escape from the encirclement of the world¡¯s heroes?¡± the India man frowned.

    As if in response to his words, one team after another slowly walked out of the surrounding forest.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched unnoticeably as he looked at the crowd around him.

    More than a thousand people ¡­ How many forces had entered this secret realm?

    However, under the greedy and malicious gazes of countless people, Li Rui held the sword in both hands, grinned, and showed his white teeth.

    ¡°Why should I escape? can¡¯t I just kill all of you?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face sank. Regardless of whether Li Rui was arrogant or not, if a top force was determined to fight to the death, then all the teams present would suffer heavy losses!

    This was the worst possible situation!

    Damn it, why are the Chinese teams so greedy? can¡¯t they just leave one or two treasures for us to fight for?

    He would rather die than take it all?

    Or did they really have the confidence to kill their way out?

    Many teams began to retreat.

    They were here to take advantage of the situation, not to risk their lives!

    Bang! Bang!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Rui¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the spot, leaving a shallow pit of dust.

    There was a sh of blood-red lightning in the air and Li Rui suddenly appeared in front of the Indian.

    So fast!

    The dark-skinned man subconsciously took out his short sword and tried to stop Li Rui¡¯s attack.

    However, Li Rui twisted his waist in the air and stared at his teammates behind him with bloodthirsty eyes.

    It was exactly a fan shape, this position was real!

    The terrifying true qi and blood poured into the blood crystal sword, and Li Rui¡¯s body burst out with violent Qi that was visible to the naked eye.

    [New Moon]!

    Your next normal attack will attack all units within arger cone, and the damage dealt will be increased to 60% to 100% of total attack power +10% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive).

    ng ~

    It was like a treasured saber being unsheathed, and the crisp sound of cutting resounded through the clouds.

    The thick blood-red sword light broke the short sword and swept nearly twenty meters in front of Li Rui.

    With him as the center, all living things within a 20-meter radius were turned into dust.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 ¨C Chapter 258-Massacre (1)

    The dozen or so disciples of SICAR didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they turned into a bloody mist.

    The energy continued to spread, and the strong wind that had lost its destructive power blew the flesh powder nearly a hundred meters away.

    The people who surrounded him in this direction were all covered in blood droplets. Some of them didn¡¯t even know that the blood mist had drifted into their mouths. Their mouths were wide open as they stared at the god-like figure in disbelief.

    Li Rui raised his long sword high and circled around with an Eagle-like gaze. His face revealed an unconcealed bloodthirsty smile.

    ¡°Who else is there?¡±

    The scene fell into a strange silence. Li Rui¡¯s terrifying attack had stunned them all, and no one dared to stand out!

    Seeing that no one dared to answer, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a mocking smile.

    BOOM!

    Just then, a huge explosion came from the direction of the temple, and the shock wave shook thewn outside.

    Dozens of people vomited blood and escaped with dusty faces, but they had ecstatic smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Captain! Captain! Divine steel! It¡¯s divine steel!¡±

    The spies sent out by each team brought back important news, and the encirclement was instantly broken. Everyone rushed to the temple first, and less than 10% of them stayed to snipe Li Rui.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to fight for the divine steel?¡±

    There were only a hundred people left. The pressure in Li Rui¡¯s heart was gone. He drew his sword and leisurely teased them.

    if that divine steel is not your smokescreen, it means that you do not have the ability to obtain it. It would be better to force you to hand over a few treasures.

    A pale-faced woman in a ck robe stood up and stared at Li Rui like a corpse. Her eyes were covered with ayer of gray.

    ¡°Hehe, just you guys?¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong you are, you¡¯re just one person and you still have to take care of the little kid behind you. Why don¡¯t you share some of the treasure and we won¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡±

    A burly man from the other team stood up and nced at the teammates behind Li Rui with a threatening look.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he suppressed his smile.

    ¡°Brothers, someone is looking down on you.¡±

    BOOM!

    An aura burst out from behind Li Rui. Everyone¡¯s spirit and Qi werebined together, and the more than 100 people who surrounded them were pushed back.

    Originally, they had to form a defensive formation in the face of more than a thousand people. Now, more than thirty people stood behind Li Rui, faintly surrounding the more than a hundred people.

    The faces of the leaders on the opposite side suddenly changed. They originally thought that this group of children was Li Rui¡¯s burden, but they didn¡¯t expect them to have such power.

    ¡°Actually ¡­ I was just joking when I said I would kill all of you. I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all of you even if there were a thousand pigs, let alone a thousand of you. After all, you wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to just stand there and let me kill you ¡­¡±

    Li Rui lowered his sword, and the blood-red sword tip dragged on the ground, drawing a deep mark.

    As he spoke, he walked forward step by step, and his aura grew with each step. When he took the tenth step, everyone seemed to see ayer of ferocious and blurry shadow behind him, as if a God from hell had descended and attached himself to him.

    ¡°But ¡­ Now, I think we can give it a try, because you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Li Rui suddenly raised his eyes, and the depths of his pupils were full of violent, crazy, and greedy killing intent.

    The people who met his eyes felt a chill run up their spines to the top of their heads, and their scalps went numb as if they were electrocuted.

    This was a lunatic!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. Those were not human eyes at all, but the pupils of the monsters in the abyss!

    They could clearly feel that Li Rui was not looking at them as an enemy, but as if he was happy to find delicious food!

    This person craved for their blood, flesh, and souls, and wanted to devour thempletely. He wanted to use them as ¡°nutrients¡± to speed up his growth!

    With a sh of understanding in their hearts, more than a hundred people were forced to retreat, and fear spread among the team.

    don¡¯t panic. No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s only at the awakened level. All magicians, restrain him. We can turn him into meat paste in one wave of fire!

    The brawny man growled to calm the soldiers down, but the next moment, a series of screams erupted from the team.

    ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over here!¡±

    ¡°Spread out! Spread out the formation!¡±

    ¡­.

    Amidst the panicked roars, a blood-colored stream of light shuttled through the crowd, bringing with it broken limbs that filled the sky.

    Li Rui was like an invisible ghost, efficiently harvesting the lives of ordinary awakened.

    No one could keep up with his speed. Even the assassins, who were known for their agility, could only block the first sword symbolically before they were cut in half by the sharp divine Blood Sword.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    It caused 1301 physical damage!

    Skill damage growth +3!

    The damage waspletely over, and the Qi of [smooth sh] injured all the enemies. Li Rui specifically picked the rookies that were glowing red.

    [dark harvest ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    ¡­.

    Several leaders roared and tried to stop Li Rui¡¯s massacre, but Li Rui didn¡¯t give them a chance to surround him and left.

    In less than a minute, the three-digit number of enemies had dropped to two-digits.

    However, the weakest of them had already been killed and the remaining enemies were scattered. Even with Li Rui¡¯s speed, they had enough time to react!

    All the enemies were trembling. They had thought that he was a powerful warrior, but he was an assassin. His speed was too ridiculous, so fast that their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up. He hadpletely grasped the initiative. He could fight and escape as he pleased!

    What was even more terrifying was that no one could block two of his swords! What kind of monster was this!

    He would not be able to sleep well if he thought about how he had provoked an assassin of this level.

    However, he had to face reality first. If he couldn¡¯t get over this, how could there be a future?

    Dozens of incantations sounded at the same time, and the invisible demonic energy in the air surged wildly. The heaven earth Yuan Qi in the entire area began to stir.

    Ling xiyi opened her mouth and then thought of something. The magical power in her body calmed down and she stared at Li Rui¡¯s back hatefully as she whispered.

    ¡°Who told you to cut off my inte ¡­¡±

    However, someone was one step ahead of her.

    BOOM!

    A mage who was chanting instantly exploded into a mist of blood. He was still standing below his waist, and it took a few seconds before he slowly fell to the ground with his internal organs thrown around.

    ¡°Do you really think that we don¡¯t exist? Look here babye on, f * ck me, yay~¡±

    Huang juncai jumped up from the ground, dancing and jumping repeatedly, with a hungry and thirsty expression, the ridicule effect was outstanding.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Rui, these red-eyed enemies would have already rushed up and torn him to pieces!

    That¡¯s too f * cking cheap!

    However, with the protection of Li Rui and his reliable teammates, Huang juncai¡¯s threat was the sword of Damocles hanging over the enemy¡¯s head.

    At the very least, he could disrupt their mental state and draw their attention, reducing the pressure on his teammates.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 ¨C Chapter 259-Can¡¯T Control _1

    Sure enough, after this shot, everyone had to pay attention to Huang juncai¡¯s movements, and the chanting in the air inevitably slowed down.

    Li Rui looked back at Huang juncai, who was full of hatred, and felt that he had given him the wrong inheritance. Captain Timo was the most suitable hero for him!

    Then, he stretched his neck and felt that the mages ¡®magic guidance was almostplete. A smile appeared on his face.

    What was he smiling about?

    All the enemies felt a chill down their spines as an ominous feeling rose in their hearts.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the next second, an ear-piercing roar exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, and a ripple visible to the naked eye swept through everything in the air.

    A wave of terrifying energy rushed towards them. The mages who were guiding the magic felt as if the world was far away from them. They could not hear a single sound and their minds were nk.

    The energy in their bodies fell apart under the impact of the ripples, and the invisible magic power interfered with their control. The surging magic power that had been brewed to the extreme instantly went out of control and began to surge back along the magic circuit.

    [feral scream]

    Deals 349 magic damage, silencing the target for 1.5 seconds.

    In the fan-shaped area in front of Li Rui, more than a dozen mages spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. They fell back like a copsing mountain and were no longer conscious.

    The remaining enemies looked at each other and saw fear and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    How did he know magic?

    And it¡¯s a powerful group attack spell!

    Magic and martial arts dual cultivation? How could a Spellde be like this?

    After personally experiencing the power of the other party¡¯s magic, everyone knew that it was not a half-baked spell. Whether it was the coverage area or the strength of the spell, it was far beyond that of ordinary awakened levels. It was even considered powerful among iron-level!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the rest of the people were elites from various forces, Li Rui¡¯s shout would have made everyone in the coverage area lose theirbat effectiveness!

    But after all, their positions were quite scattered, and [ feral scream ] covered less than half of the enemies. The remaining mages finallypleted their spell guidance, and colorful magic energy instantly exploded around Li Rui.

    ¡°Binding of wind!¡±

    ¡°Slow down!¡±

    ¡°Rock growth!¡±

    ¡­.

    The translucent green energy bound Li Rui¡¯s limbs. The soil under his feet spread like a living creature and climbed up his ankles, solidifying into stones to fix him in ce.

    Countless negative effects shrouded him, and Li Rui only felt that there was a heavy burden on his body. Every movement consumed ten times the strength.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Several enemy leaders shouted and all kinds of long-range attacks flew toward Li Rui.

    Previously, because he was too fast, no one could lock onto him. Now that he was trapped in ce as a target, he had to take revenge!

    The enemy¡¯s eyes showed the joy of revenge, but the next second, the joy turned into horror.

    Li Rui¡¯s body shed with golden light, and the confinement magic that enveloped him was instantly annihted. He lifted his foot and broke the stone pir on his leg. Except for a few bullets that sparked on his body, the rest of the attacks all missed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the mages? Quickly control him!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t control it! He has a high-level sealed artifact on him!¡±

    ¡°Warriors, block them! Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, be careful!¡±

    don¡¯te over!!!!

    He didn¡¯t bother to get entangled with those slow iron dumbasses at all. The negative effects on Li Rui¡¯s body quickly subsided and his speed became faster and faster. He bypassed the soldiers in the front row and cut into the crowd. Suddenly, there was a shrill scream.

    ¡°Bone cage!¡±

    A hoarse female voice sounded in Li Rui¡¯s ears. Translucent bone ws emerged from the ground and grabbed his calf, as if trying to drag him into the ground.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, Li Rui¡¯s body shone with golden light, and the illusory bone ws melted instantly like ice meeting the sun.

    Li Rui¡¯s body only paused for a moment before he raised the blood crystal sword again and continued his crazy killing!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The pale-faced woman¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, and her grayish-white eyes, which looked like those of a corpse, were about to crack.

    The Necromancer¡¯s [bone cage] was a dual-attribute magic and physical spell, and it was one of the most ssic control spells among the low-energy level spells.

    It could be used for both point control andrge-scale group control. It could be said to have many wonderful uses. Some of the experts of the church of the dead still liked to use it even when they had reached the gold-rank.

    Its greatest advantage was that it could reduce the resistance of high-ranked people to control-type spells. In the hands of her core disciple, even a bronze-ranked extraordinary would be imprisoned for one or two seconds.

    But this man ¡­ He paused for 0.1 seconds?

    The woman¡¯s heart turned cold. An uncontroble assassin was a natural enemy to mages like them!

    She started to back out, but before she could do anything, a blood-red light bloomed in her eyes.

    ¡°Bone guards!¡±

    ¡°Zombified!¡±

    ¡°Bone armor!¡±

    Several teammates quickly intercepted her, and countless summoned creatures blocked in front of them. Li Rui suddenly felt that there was an Army in front of him!

    The corner of his mouth rose, and the light on the blood crystal sword burst out, burning with raging mes.

    [sacrifice ]!

    [smooth flow ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    Weng~

    A terrifying blood-red light shed, and all the summoned creatures were turned into ashes by the mes of [sacrifice ]. The woman¡¯s teammates were also shed into pieces.

    Li Rui cleared the roadblock in an instant and rushed to the woman. The blood-red cold light gradually erged in her eyes.

    She had no time to react. The illusionary bone armor had only condensed halfway when the sharp sword lightnded on her body.

    [sacrifice ]+[ grip of the undying ]+[ fear spike ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Weng~

    Li Rui swept past the woman and instantly entered the middle of another group of enemies.

    The pale-faced woman stood still, her face still filled with endless fear and horror. After a few seconds, she slowly shattered into a pile of broken limbs.

    On the other side, seeing Li Rui¡¯s crazy killing, the elites of China only felt their scalps go numb, but it was followed by excitement and eagerness to try.

    After all, the mentality that I can do it, I can do it, could never be suppressed in the head of a hot-blooded teenager.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t as perverted as his own thigh, snatching a few people¡¯s heads was no problem!

    Therefore, everyone looked at Ling xiyi in unison.

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t here, so she had the final say in the team.

    After a long while, Ling xiyi finally noticed everyone¡¯s gazes. Her ck eyes turned in confusion.¡±Why are you all looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Um, aren¡¯t we going to help?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to help with when you¡¯ve already copsed?¡±

    It¡¯s because he copsed that we went up to steal the kill!

    Everyone was too embarrassed to tell the truth. Zheng taihongughed and gave them a way out.¡±Let them go. It¡¯s good to see some blood and gain somebat experience.¡±

    ¡°Then you guys go ahead. Be careful.¡±

    After getting permission, everyone cheered and began to chase after the fleeing enemies.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 ¨C Chapter 260-[ Perfect Ending ] _1

    Luo Li, who had long been itching for a fight, rushed out like a wild dog.

    BOOM!

    ¡°The ninth one! nice~¡±

    BOOM!

    ¡°Aiyo, snakeskin movement.¡±

    BOOM!

    ¡°Oh my, a tactical roll.¡±

    BOOM!

    Wdnmd, little Li is snatching the kill!

    Huang juncai was lying on the ground and shooting happily. He had never been so confident and bold as he was today.

    In the past, he had always been hiding in the distance with no one to protect him. He always had to divide a part of his heart and mind to prevent others froming to kill him.

    Now that he was surrounded by a few human shields, his attacks became more and more unscrupulous, and his terrible damage ability was disyed to the world.

    In terms of killing power, Huang juncai was far inferior to Li Rui, let alone Ling xiyi.

    However, in terms of single point of lethality, [ prate ], [ whisper ], full power, and the terrifying power of the anti-material sniper rifle, Huang juncai might be the strongest defense-breaker among all of them!

    Of course, the premise was that he had to hit the person!

    Soon, the remaining enemiespletely copsed under Li Rui¡¯s ughter. They fled in all directions without any order, just wanting to get away from this cold-blooded and ruthless demon.

    However, once the formation was scattered and they were caught by a group of Chinese elites, they would only be able to hold on for a few more seconds.

    As thest iron dummy was stabbed to death by Li Rui through the gap in his armor, there were no more enemies standing in his sight.

    A few cowards who had long fled when they saw that the situation was not good were now almost out of sight. Li Rui was toozy to chase them.

    At this moment, a passionate and elegant music suddenly sounded in Li Rui¡¯s ears, like the final song at the end of an opera.

    An invisible, half-transparent, illusory shooting range enveloped the entirend.

    Looking back, he saw Huang juncai half-kneeling on the ground, holding Pris firmly, his eyes fixed on the scope.

    [ perfect ending ]

    The hero sets up his weapon and fixates it on the spot. He will receive 4 super bullets. Every super bullet will explode when it hits the first enemy hero, reducing the speed of the hero by 0 ¨C 80% for 1 second and causing 1 ¨C 100 (+20% attack power) additional physical damage. For every 1% of the target¡¯s health points lost, the damage of super shot will increase by 3%. The fourth shot will be a critical hit and cause 200% damage.

    (Additional 3500 meters effective attack range when using this skill)

    BOOM!

    Like a terrible explosion of a Cannonball, Huang juncai¡¯s muzzle was slightly raised, and the dust on the ground shook and slowly spread in a circle of ¡°ripples.

    At the end of his line of sight, a small ck dot suddenly burst into brilliant mes, as if it had been hit by a 155mm Army cannon. Everything within a radius of dozens of meters fell into a cloud of dust.

    F * ck!

    Everyone turned around at the same time and stared at Huang juncai.

    However, his performance was not over yet. After a high concentration, he seemed to be able to predict the enemy¡¯s movements, and the figure several kilometers away seemed to be within reach.

    BOOM!

    A brilliant line of fire streaked across the air. Even with the trajectory of the bullet more than ten meters away, Li Rui was a little ufortable.

    Another explosion urred in the distance, indicating that another life had been blown to pieces.

    The explosion damage made up for Huang juncai¡¯sck of killing range. After two loud bangs, the world returned to calm.

    f * ck! Yellow cow¡¯s skin!

    f * ck, what kind of gun is this? I¡¯m going to order one too!

    ¡­.

    Everyone rushed up to hold Huang juncai down, and countless hands madly trampled on his head.

    ¡°Hahaha, what¡¯s an international superstar? this is an international superstar! A perfect curtain call!¡±

    Huang juncai broke free from the crowd and bowed to the crowd like an opera actor, making his final thanks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act tough, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the gun!¡±

    ¡°No way! The gun is my wife and my life. If the gun is there, I¡¯ll be there. If the gun is gone, I¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°I have master ziyuan¡¯s out-of-print infantry blue disc at home.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re my brother. I¡¯ll leave this gun to you!¡±

    Without hesitation, he handed over the Pris, and Huang juncai put his arm around the crowd¡¯s shoulders and made a scene.

    Li Rui looked at this scene from afar, and there was a slight trace of envy in his heart.

    This guy could always get along with everyone at the fastest speed.

    Inparison, whether it was him, Ling xiyi, Luo Li, or Zheng taihong, there was a faint sense of aloofness in their bones.

    No matter how warm and friendly they were, others would always feel a sense of alienation when facing them.

    They were like idols far away in the sky. They would be worshipped, looked up to, and respected, but no one would ever y dirty jokes on them.

    Oh, except for Huang juncai ¡­

    ¡°Lee Bryant Kobe REI, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been coveting my beauty.¡±

    ¡°F * ck off!¡±

    Just like two ordinary high school students, Li Rui seemed to have found a little fun in his childhood and the corner of his mouth inexplicably rose.

    ¡­¡­

    The floor of the divine temple was covered in blood, and the corpses had been moved to the grass outside. The leaders of the teams in the core area were on guard against each other, looking at the divine steel floating in the air with helplessness and greed.

    After a round of brutal killing, the situation formed a fragile bnce. Everyone had no way to deal with this divine steel and could only try it one by one.

    ¡°It¡¯s my people¡¯s turn!¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    The leaders all looked at him with yful eyes.

    Under the watchful eyes of the wolves, it might not be a good thing to be the first to pick up the divine steel.

    Once the fragile bnce was broken, the next bloody battle would begin in an instant. This time, it would be a fight to the death!

    Thinking up to this point, one of the bald men sighed in frustration, feeling that he should have stayed behind to attack the Chinese team with the others.

    Even though he knew that there was something wrong with the divine steel, he could not suppress the greed in his heart.

    Another factor was that he was indeed frightened by Li Rui.

    However, looking back now, rather thanpeting with dozens of teams for the divine steel, it was really better to force those little friends to share the benefits!

    That team was full of children, how strong could they be?

    Even if he was strong and invincible, the upper limit of this ne was there, and even a man made of iron would not be able to withstand their continuous siege!

    By now, the remaining teams should have already forced out a few treasures, right?

    With regret in his heart, the bald man saw that it was impossible for the divine steel to have an owner in a short time, so he quietly led his men out of the temple.

    He wanted to take advantage of the situation, and if possible, squeeze out all the benefits from those little brats in China!

    However, when they arrived at the ce where they had surrounded Li Rui and the others, what they saw was a tragic ughterhouse.

    the Necromancer sect ¡­ Harry¡¯s Congress of magic ¡­ The machinery faith ¡­ They¡¯re all dead?¡±

    As he walked through battlefield after battlefield, he could clearly distinguish the way they died.

    They were all cut into pieces by the sharp des that they could not resist!

    They didn¡¯t seem to have gone through a life-and-death struggle, but were more like little chicks who were easily ughtered!

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263 ¨C Chapter 261-Bug-Level Chemical Reaction (1)

    Looking at the mirror-like smooth surface of the flesh and bone, a translucent blood-red sword appeared in the bald man¡¯s mind.

    He had been greedy and wanted to snatch the boy¡¯s sealed artifact, but now it seemed ¡­

    The bald man shivered three times, and the fear in his heart slightly dissipated.

    ¡®Damn it, luckily I ran fast, luckily I followed the spiritual guidance, luckily I followed the will of my heart!¡¯

    Otherwise, he would have had a share in this pile of bloody body fragments ¡­

    The bald man carefully cleaned the battlefield to see if there were any good things left behind for him to pick up.

    He was like a Vulture surveying the battlefield, but the more he looked, the stranger he felt.

    Other than a few people who were killed by other weapons, more than 90% of the besiegers died in the same way!

    It couldn¡¯t be that the boy had wiped out several forces by himself, right?

    Hehe, how could that be possible!

    The bald manughed and shook his head. He gave himself a p in the face in his heart andughed at his unrealistic thoughts.

    But suddenly, his smile froze on his face. Li Rui¡¯s sinister smile of holding the sword with both hands and showing his white teeth appeared in his mind again.

    ¡°Why should I escape? can¡¯t I just kill all of you?¡±

    The arrogant and resolute words echoed in his ears. The bald man¡¯s heart quivered, and he lowered his head in disbelief.

    He inspected the battlefield again. This time, he didn¡¯t just sh past, but carefully observed every detail.

    Gradually, he reconstructed the battle in his mind, but the more he reconstructed it, the more afraid he became.

    They had really been ughtered by a single person!

    No one else participated in the early stages, and all the lines were broken through by the boy. After losing more than 60% of their forces, the encirclement team copsed!

    Following that, the rest of the Chinese team began to harvest, and not a single person managed to escape!

    The cold sweat on his forehead slowly fell down his cheeks. The temperature in the secret realm was not low, but the bald man felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer, his body and mind were bone-chilling.

    How was that possible? How was that possible?

    Even the Supreme Saints of the various sects couldn¡¯t possibly kill an elite team of over a hundred people by themselves!

    We¡¯re all awakened, what makes you think you can?

    The expression on his face changed unpredictably. The bald man¡¯s muscles swelled, and he punched the ground hard.

    BOOM!

    After the smoke dispersed, a shallow pit with a diameter of more than two meters appeared under his feet.

    After venting his anger, the burly man slowly regained his calm. He looked at the horizon and let out a long sigh.

    With such a monster around, it would be best for him not to go to the core of the secret ne.

    He would just search for some benefits in the periphery and leave as soon as possible.

    Suppressing the bitterness and unwillingness in his heart, the bald man looked in the direction where Li Rui and the others left and sighed again.

    Sigh ¡­ I f * cking lost ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Li Rui and the others didn¡¯t know about the gloomy clouds behind them. The whole team was marching forward with high morale.

    After experiencing a glorious victory, everyone was in high spirits, feeling that there was no one in the world who could match them. They talked andughed along the way.

    Li Rui walked in front with a look of realization on his face as he pondered about the strange phenomenon in the battle.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t expect the [ toughness ] effect of the Mercury boots to be so obvious. No, it was not only obvious, but terrifying!

    Originally, he had been prepared to use the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to resist a wave of damage. However, once he used his full power, the power that bound him was like a fragile spider web that would break with a single pull.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the Mercury boots ] produced a wonderful chemical reaction ¡­

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant light.

    He finally understood why Ling xiyi had said that he was terrifying!

    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to act cool, but the bug-level factors that belonged to two different systems had fused on him, producing an even more bug-like attribute!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had characteristics such as immobility and indestructibility, and it naturally had extremely high negative resistance.

    In terms of the attributes in the game, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] not only had high defense, but it also had [ tenacity ]!

    Therefore, when Li Rui was fully operating his cultivation technique, it was difficult for control spells to imprison him for a long time. This was known before.

    Before buying the [ Mercury boots ], Li Rui thought that [ toughness ] would be stacked on this characteristic. For example, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had 60% resistance, multiplied by 30% of [ toughness ], the two would be 78%!

    It was extremely strong!

    However, he did not expect the actual effect to be far beyond his imagination!

    It was not multiplication, but addition!

    60% plus 30%, it directly stacked to 90%!

    This was terrifying. In other words, it waspletely possible for Li Rui to achieve 100% [ toughness ] among those of the same level!

    It had an f¡¯s big move? And it was a permanent passive!

    Li Rui was so excited that his whole body was trembling. If this was in the game, no one else would be able to y!

    He just had to turn on his Mad Dog mode, ride on the enemy¡¯s face, and madly attack!

    Even if the high energy level in reality had the additional [ toughness ] pration bonus, Li Rui would be controlled for much less time than others!

    It was an uncontroble and bloody fast 6000-HP bug!

    When he advanced, he would use sprint sh. When he sprinted, Xiao Wei would add [meow dance splendor] to add an additional 66% movement speed!

    ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ The victim said that she only saw a sh of Scarlet lightning ¡­

    After the excitement, Li Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to think about why there was such a wonderful chemical reaction.

    After pondering for a long time, Li Rui had a guess in his heart.

    The system came from another world, and belonged to a different system from the rules of this world.

    Could it be that this ¡°ipatibility¡± had unintentionally created a powerful hidden attribute?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he rubbed the stubble on his chin.

    ¡­¡­

    In the following time, the team crossed the big crack and began to move towards the central area of the mysterynd.

    The further they advanced, the more frequent the other teams appeared on the road.

    However, everyone tacitly kept their distance. Before they figured out the details of their opponent, no one wanted to let the third party who was hiding in the dark benefit from the fight between the snipe and the m.

    However, everyone knew that this was only the calm before the storm.

    Once they reached the core area, in order to fight for the treasures left behind by Antis, all those who were still alive would be enemies!

    However,pared to those lone wolves and small teams, Li Rui and the others were much more rxed.

    Teammates could be trusted, the overall strength of the team was strong, and with that came a sense of security.

    However, this sense of security was not something that everyone could enjoy.

    ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no danger here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ording to the map, if we walk like this, we can pass through the two monster territories!¡±

    don¡¯t even mention the map. Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize the map you drew!

    ¡°You¡¯re insulting my painting skills!¡±

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 ¨C Chapter 262-¡°Ant¡± _1

    ¡°Stop quarreling and run for your lives. They¡¯re catching up!¡±

    Hao Wen and the others were in a state of panic. Behind them, a group of three-meter-tall exotic beasts bared their dagger-like sharp fangs and drooled.

    ¡°Roar ~~~¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The roars of wild beasts came from the other side of the mountain, as well as faint screams. Li Rui listened carefully, and after a long time, he shook his head.

    ¡°Which unlucky bastard ran into the Horde of monsters?¡±

    With a sigh, Li Rui looked at the center of the team with a relieved look.

    Fortunately, we have ni Meng.

    She saw some beetles the size of beans flying around her, reporting to her the dangerous creatures within a dozen kilometers.

    These detection beetles that had been cultivated and evolved for thousands of years in the jiuli secret realm had extremely high spiritual sensitivity and could detect spiritual waves from a few kilometers away.

    Unless one had an extremely advanced concealment technique, it was almost impossible to avoid these beetles that covered the sky and earth!

    They were too small, and their own psionic fluctuations were almost integrated into the environmental clutter. It was difficult for low-level extraordinaries to discover them, not to mention the monsters with low intelligence in the arcane realm.

    Relying on ni Meng¡¯s unique skill, Li Rui and the others avoided the monsters if they could. If they couldn¡¯t avoid them, ni Meng would go andfort them. In the end, they resorted to force.

    At this stage, they had been dyed by the divine steel for too long. They had to get to the core area of the secret ne as soon as possible, so they naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to get entangled with the exotic beasts along the way.

    ¡°Brother Rui, how far have we walked? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±

    Huang juncai panted heavily and struggled to follow the crowd.

    This guy had put all his attributes into attack, so his stamina was one of the best in the entire team. Of course, it was thest.

    the straight line distance should be about 200 kilometers. I think it¡¯ll be soon.

    Li Rui was also a little hesitant. These days, they had been going around the mountains and valleys, around the dangerous Ultra Beast settlements, and they had been going around for dozens of kilometers. Their sense of distance had be a little slow, but the main direction should be correct.

    However, after walking for so long, they didn¡¯t even see a single strand of hair. Just how big was this Mystic realm?

    Seeing that the team was a little tired, Li Rui stopped and arranged for everyone to rest for a while.

    Li Rui sat down cross-legged and checked the system panel as usual. He found that Li Wei hadpletely digested the power of the Archangel¡¯s staff and had a n in his heart.

    The little guy had followed him to get a wave of assistsst time. Although the harvest was not as exaggerated as his, it was still considered a wave of fat.

    He had leveled up 4 times in a row, and his gold coins had increased by more than 1000!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t touch the four upgrade options for the time being. All of Li Wei¡¯s skills had been raised to the top, and it would be a waste to add four more nk equipment bars. She still had more than five left!

    The only thing that could improve her was equipment, which was the most cost-effective ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he made a decision.

    The killing three-piece set, one big piece of money to buy three pieces of equipment, if you can¡¯t buy it, you¡¯ll be at a loss, if you can¡¯t buy it, you¡¯ll be cheated. In the future, Huang zhenting and Luo Li will definitely drop these three pieces of equipment!

    ording to his experience, the cost-performance ratio of these three items was too high!

    Once it was stacked to the maximum, it would basically be a Boss of the same level.

    He left the team alone and Li Rui called out to his sister.

    system, purchase mejai¡¯s soulstealer.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to buy [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ]? It will cost 1200 gold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡±

    do you wish to consume 50 Foundation order shards to fuse with the forging system¡¯s passive rule? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A bright book with a red cover appeared on the equipment bar. The pages that were as thick as a finger slowly opened, revealing the old parchment inside.

    A dazzling golden light gathered above the page, forming a ring of light as bright as the sun.

    [mejai¡¯s soulstealing scroll] (ck iron)

    +20 spell strength

    +200 mana

    [only passive-[ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [glory] effect. Each level of [glory] effect provides 4 points of magic strength, and can be stacked up to 30 times. When you stack up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 10% cooldown reduction.]

    (Every kill will provide 2 stacks of [ honor ], and every assist will provide 1 stack of [ honor ].)

    (Kill two ranks higher and provide 4 glory, assist will provide 2 glory, kill three ranks higher and provide 8 glory, assist will provide 4, kill four ranks higher and provide 16, assist will provide 8.)

    Feeling the new mysterious power, the kitten happily climbed onto Li Rui¡¯s body and kissed him twice, making a coquettish sound.

    After ying with his sister for a while, Li Rui let her get back into his body and then looked at his data.

    Thest time he fought against 100 enemies, he had earned nearly 1000 gold coins and arge amount of experience points.

    However, with the increase in his level, the amount of experience points required for each level up had also be extremely terrifying. More than 100 awakened ones were still not enough for him to level up by one level!

    After getting used to the high returns of the ck iron and even bronze extraordinaries, he felt a sense of loss no matter how many awakened he had killed.

    Losing double the experience meant losing double the happiness!

    However, the two God-level runes [ dark harvest ] and [ overgrowth ]forted Li Rui¡¯s depressed heart.

    [ dark harvest ], base damage 80 points +1379 damage growth!

    [ excessive growth ] absorbed withering vitality and gained 215 permanent HP growth.

    After entering the secret realm, Li Rui¡¯s life force growth was as if he had eaten a Golden Lion. It went all the way without any signs of stopping. There was even a terrible phenomenon that the digestion speed could not keep up with the umtion speed.

    [ HP: 4523/4523 ] [ undigested extra HP: 2227 ]

    [ feast ] had digested all the health points and was now on cooldown.

    The 25 magic resistance from the [ boots of Mercury ] had also been fully digested. Now that his magic resistance had broken through 200, iron-level spells were just tickles to him.

    In addition to his uncontroble [ toughness ], his insane speed, and the silence effect of [ feral scream ], any mage would fall into deep despair when facing him!

    Of course, this was with the exception of immortal mages like Ling xiyi.

    However, this terrifying digestion speed was not without a price. The dozen tons of octopus meat stored in Li Wei¡¯s equipment bar had been exhausted.

    In addition to sleeping and cultivating, Li Rui¡¯s mouth was moving almost 24 hours a day and he could not stop eating.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but he felt that his cheeks were bulging, and his whole face had be square ¡­

    Just as Li Rui finished admiring his attributes and set off for the central area, countless teams were also moving towards the same goal.

    If the camera were to Zoom hundreds of kilometers into the sky, one would see that on an almost circrnd, colorful ¡± ants ¡± were moving toward a city shrouded in golden light in the center of the circle.

    However, these ¡± ants ¡± all had different speeds, and there were all kinds of obstacles in front of them. Many of the unlucky ones disappeared forever into the dense jungle, leaving no traces behind.

    Those who could reach their destination were the strongest and smartest ¡°ants.¡±

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 ¨C Chapter 263-Dragon¡¯S ws _1

    More than ten dayster, a group of injured people climbed over the hill and looked at a magnificent city shrouded in a faint golden light on the ins. They burst into enthusiastic cheers.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Some of the more sensitive girls were already hugging each other and crying. Even the few men in the lead could not hide the excitement on their faces.

    f * ck, why is there sand in my eyes ¡­

    Huang juncai rubbed his red eyes with his dirty sleeves. For a rich second generation who lived afortable life, this experience of more than a month was unforgettable.

    He was being hunted by wolves, strange birds, six-legged leopards, and spiders that were more than ten meters tall.

    He didn¡¯t even have the time to take a jerk off. It was too exciting!

    And after the baptism of this journey, everyone had grown from a rookie with more theory than practice to an experienced extraordinary.

    After leaving the secret realm, as long as they wanted to, they could immediately advance to iron-level and officially step into the mysterious extraordinary world!

    The brilliant golden light reflected in their eyes, and everyone¡¯s hearts felt like they were being scratched by a kitten. They couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the city and plunder it.

    However, when they saw the steady back of the person at the front of the group, the slight agitation in their hearts immediately calmed down.

    I¡¯ll listen to Captain!

    Li Rui stood at the front, and his pupils reflected the concentric circles of the city. His face was filled with excitement and solemnity.

    The blood God Pearl between its brows felt a tingling pain as if there was something terrifying in the center of the Golden City!

    Although the demigod-level blood God bead only had a broken body left, its status was still there. The thing in this world that could make it instinctively afraid was at least a demigod-level!

    Or ¡­ Higher?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up with greed when he thought of the God that the antians worshipped as Poseidon.

    Would this true God, who had fallen nearly ten thousand years ago, have left behind his divine weapon?

    If there was, it would be the most precious treasure in the entire arcane realm, if possible ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly quivered as he remembered the terrifying danger of the blood God bead. The greed in his eyes disappeared and he regained his rity.

    If a demigod could escape the long river of time and find a host to resurrect, would the famous Neptune have left something behind?

    It would be a tragedy if he became a sacrifice for a true God to return from the long river of time before he could get his hands on the divine weapon!

    Touching the wound on his chest that ran from his left shoulder to his right abdomen and almost cut him in half diagonally, Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered.

    This was a memento left to him by a giant spider that was more than ten meters tall before it died a few days ago.

    At that time, Li Rui had relied on [ bone ting ] and super defense to fight it head-on. As a result, the spider¡¯s head was cut off by him, and his chest and abdomen were cut open, most of his internal organs could be seen directly.

    That attack had taken away more than 3000 of his HP, almost killing him instantly!

    After a few days of healing, there was only a thinyer of scabs left. After a dozen hours, the scabs would fall off and not even a scar would be left on the skin.

    However, the sharp mouthpart tore through the double defense of [ bone ting ] and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. The feeling of his body being easily cut open by an irresistible force was something Li Rui never wanted to experience a second time!

    As expected, one had to follow the guidance of one¡¯s heart and not be arrogant.

    The spider¡¯s body was like a Land Cruiser, and he was actually facing it head-on ¡­ It was really Shi lezhi ¡­

    Li Rui let out a long breath and looked at his data.

    [HP: 6514/6891][undigested extra HP: 0](light injury state, rapid recovery)

    [armor: 177 (x103%)]

    After this near-death event, thest bit of extra health points on the system panel had beenpletely digested. At the same time, the more damage the [eternal indestructible tribtion] dealt, the more powerful it became. Even if he didn¡¯t have time to use [feast] in the end, Li Rui still gained more than 100 health points and 17 armor points after he recovered!

    His health was almost over 7000. He should have been unrivaled among the ordinary awakened, but the twisted monsters in the secret realm were all super-ss existences.

    The deeper they went into the core area, the stronger the monsters became. There were terrifying giant spiders with spider webs that covered a radius of more than ten miles outside the city. Who knew what other problems there might be in the city?

    With this realization in his heart, Li Rui turned his head to look at Ling xiyi beside him and found that her eyes were shining.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to harvest the fruit!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He took the lead and walked towards the city at the foot of the mountain. The people behind him cheered and followed Li Rui¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡­¡­

    A light golden defensive shield that was tens of meters thick covered the entire city like the sky. A beautiful golden-haired girl stared at the temple in the center of the city, golden threads spreading in her pupils.

    Lord grace, there are already thousands of awakened ones gathered outside the city. Are you still unable to open the defensive barrier? ¡±

    James, who was wearing armor, asked with a worried tone.

    ¡°How can an ant shake a mountain?¡±

    Grace¡¯s gaze was distant, as if she was staring into the void.

    the defense of divinity naturally needs divinity to be broken. The green sect Saint, the Brahma saintess, I¡¯m still missing one ¡­

    After a long time, the Golden light in her eyes suddenly condensed, and the corners of her mouth raised into a smile.

    the dragon¡¯s sharp ws ¡­ It¡¯s here ¡­¡±

    On the other side of the city, Li Rui and Ling xiyi walked closer to the defensive barrier and looked at the magnificent golden light that covered the entire city with a diameter of tens of kilometers. Both of their eyes were filled with amazement.

    It was too spectacr. After 10000 years, there were no traces of weathering in the city. It was all thanks to the protection of this defensive barrier!

    Countless hostile gazes came from the surroundings, as if someone was getting restless.

    Li Rui frowned and looked around with cold and murderous eyes. The surrounding hundreds of meters instantly became quiet.

    BOOM!

    Right at this moment, a sky-high aura burst out from tens of kilometers away. The surging waves shook the world, as if something majestic and sacred had descended.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes focused, and his vision seemed to pass through space. He saw a beautiful girl floating in the air, a pair of illusionary wings more than ten meters long slowly spread out behind her back. The Golden light condensed in her hand, forming a pure golden spear more than two meters long.

    As if in response to her, the other two directions of the city also exploded with a terrifying pressure. One was solemn and deep, while the other was peaceful and magical.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling xiyi snorted coldly and took a step forward. Countless ice crystals spread under her feet.

    A simple and mysterious bamboo scroll slowly unfolded in front of her. Li Rui only nced at it and felt as if he was struck by lightning. His soul seemed to fall into an endless cycle, and the flesh and blood in his body twisted uncontrobly. It took a lot of effort to suppress it.

    However, the strange thing was that the others didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all and were still staring at Ling xiyi.

    The four forces tacitly invaded the protective shield, and the faint golden mist gradually faded away. Finally, it rolled back and gathered in the center of the city, disappearing.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 ¨C Chapter 264-Why Would I Provoke Him For No Reason (1)

    The entire in burst into cheers, like hyenas that had been waiting for a long time. Countless ¡°ants¡± rushed into the city and plundered all the treasures they could see.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui looked at Ling xiyi¡¯s translucent body and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to help him.

    Like an illusion, Li Rui¡¯s palm passed through her arm without any resistance. Instead, he was shocked.

    it¡¯s fine. The entire ne is rejecting us. You can take advantage of this opportunity to seize the first opportunity!

    Ling xiyi pointed at the center of the city and said tiredly.

    Li Rui instantly understood who she was referring to. A sense of urgency rose in his heart. He nodded seriously and looked at the people behind him.

    ¡°You guys protect xiyi. Come in together when she has recovered.¡±

    Everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t keep up with Li Rui¡¯s speed, so they nodded unwillingly and used a defensive formation to protect Ling xiyi.

    Li Rui reached out and gently rubbed his chest. The thin blood scabs fell off instantly, revealing the light red new skin.

    [ HP: 6714/6891 ]

    He had basically recovered and would not affect his battle.

    He grabbed at the air, and a dazzling blood crystal sword grew in his hand, quickly forming.

    His legs gently stomped on the ground, and Li Rui turned into a stream of light and shot toward the city, creating a whistling sound that tore through the air.

    From time to time, shrill screams would break out in the city. Various forces were killing each other here, forming a blood feud for one or two treasures.

    Greed blinded their eyes. A group of people saw that Li Rui was alone and suddenly attacked him when he passed by.

    ng ~

    The sanguine crystal sword blocked the sniper bullet, and the shattered fragments cut a bloody mark on Li Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Kid, hand over the sword in your hand!¡±

    More than a dozen awakened came out from the dark and greedily stared at the bright sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    Li Rui was toozy to talk nonsense with them, so he rushed up and gave them a [ smooth sh ].

    Now, Li Rui¡¯s attack power was as high as 170 points, and the [ giant Hydra ] could increase the attack power by 1% of the maximum health points. The two added up to nearly 240 points!

    A faint red light that could be seen with the naked eye swept past. The man in the lead blocked the attack with great difficulty, and blood spurted two meters high from his mouth.

    The other people in the cone only took damage from the sword Qi, but they were also cut and bleeding.

    Everyone¡¯s body emitted a dark red blood light.

    wait a minute, friend. We failed to recognize Mount Tai ¡­

    The leader¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly begged for mercy.

    However, Li Rui ignored him. The blood crystal sword drew a beautiful arc and went straight for his neck.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The man let out a desperate howl and raised the round shield in his left hand, trying to block the sword.

    However, the killing ability of [ dark harvest ] had exceeded the limit of the awakened.

    With a hiss, an undetectable shock came from his hand. The sanguine crystal sword cut the round shield into two as if it was cutting butter, and the man was also shed into a rain of blood.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    Deals 1698 physical damage!

    Skill damage growth +3!

    The damage waspletely over-charged. A physical attack of nearly 1700 points was something that even a half-HP bronze-rank could not withstand, let alone a mere awakened.

    The remaining enemies screamed and fled in all directions. Li Rui looked at the alluring red light on their bodies and resisted the desire to kill them with great perseverance.

    The most important thing now was the towering temple in the center of the city. He had to seize the benefits as much as possible before those Immortals could catch their breath!

    Li Rui retracted his cold gaze and turned around to continue running toward the temple.

    At this time, if one looked up, there were countless ¡± ants ¡± in the entire city running in the same direction as Li Rui.

    At the same time, a faint blood-red light spread in the city, following the strange and mysterious route on the concentric circles, slowly gathering towards the center.

    Weng~

    Li Rui walked past a team wearing colorful feather clothes. The middle-aged man who was the leader was shocked and subconsciously took out his bow and arrow.

    They definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with him so quickly, but they had to at least stall him!

    At this moment, everyone was in a race. They all wanted to be the first to rush into the temple and take the first ce.

    However, there were no rules in this ¡°race.¡± Whoever ran in front would have to bear the attacks of everyone behind them!

    ng~

    The sanguine crystal sword turned around and the Obsidian arrow flew back. It brushed past the middle-aged man¡¯s face and nailed a young man behind him to the ground.

    ¡±

    The shrill scream made the whole team panic. The middle-aged man in the lead pulled out a feather from the crown on his head and pointed it at Li Rui.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    Li Rui, who was running wildly, suddenly felt a chill on his back and countless goosebumps rose on his body. It was as if he was being stared at by a terrifying existence, and his heart suddenly tightened.

    He turned around and saw a hazy snake shadow that was tens of meters tall in the sky. A pair of golden eyes were staring at him coldly, and there seemed to be even more hazy wings on its back.

    Like a frog being stared at by a snake, Li Rui¡¯s body and soul were frozen. He stared at the pair of golden eyes in horror and did not dare to move.

    The feather raiment team behind him quickly rushed up and was about to surround him.

    At this moment, a Scarlet aura flowed down from the blood God Pearl between his eyebrows. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were suddenly covered with ayer of red.

    ¡°Ü³!¡±

    With a roar, Li Rui broke free from the restraints and stomped on the ground. His body flew nearly ten meters into the air and the sanguine crystal sword in his hand shone brightly.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    A mournful sword Qi soared into the sky, instantly cutting the hazy snake shadow in the air into two.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth, and the feather in his hand shattered into powder, cutting his finger until it was bloody.

    After Li Ruinded on the ground, he rushed towards them without hesitation. Feeling the cold killing intent in his eyes, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart finally filled with regret.

    Why would I provoke him?

    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Li Rui¡¯s sword hit the spear of the warrior in front of him and instantly sent him flying back like a bowling ball.

    The cone-shaped blood-red sword light almost enveloped the entire team, and countless wounds the size of baby¡¯s mouths appeared on their exposed skin.

    With just one sword, the middle-aged man¡¯s team was injured, and the few people closest to Li Rui even lost theirbat effectiveness.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that a rich blood-red spirit light lit up in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, which was moving rhythmically like a heart.

    The corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile, and everyone who looked at him couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    It was like a hungry beast seeing delicious food!

    ¡°Wait! We can talk ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    Li ruixiao crashed into the crowd like a Cannonball, and in an instant, it set off a storm of blood.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into his heart, slowly merging with him.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 ¨C Chapter 265-Golden Armguard (1)

    [ dark harvest ] dealt 1701 physical damage!

    Skill damage growth +3!

    The young man¡¯s broken limbs flew in front of the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and his ear-piercing screams for mercy lingered in his ears. At this moment, pain filled his chest, and he finally shed tears of regret.

    Why did I have to provoke him?

    A minuteter, there was only a pile of broken limbs and flesh left on the scene. Blood flowed down the stairs and slowly flowed into the groove pattern on the ground ¡­

    A few minutester, another team saw the bloody mess at the crime scene, and their faces changed. They hesitated for a while, then turned around and moved in another direction.

    However, at this time, Li Rui was already close to the center of the city.

    The closer he got to the city center, the more he could feel the magnificence of the temple.

    It was located on a small hill, and its buildings stretched from the top of the hill to the foot of the hill.

    At the top of the mountain was a Grand Pce that looked 30% simr to the ancient Roman buildings. It was blooming with colorful divine light, shining on the entire city like the sun.

    It was located at the highest point of the city, and everyone could see its holiness.

    Therefore, most of the teams were also gathering here!

    At the foot of the mountain, there were countless awakened around Li Rui. They rushed to the temple and from time to time, they would kill a few unlucky people.

    Just as he was about to find another way to climb up in a straight line, the blood God bead between Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows suddenly moved.

    Rolling his eyes, Li Rui rushed to the ancient stairs that were tens of meters wide. He stepped on the shoulders of others and flew like a sharp arrow.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to drink your wine!¡±

    Countless attacks brushed past the corner of Li Rui¡¯s clothes and then fell into the crowd in front of him, causing another scream.

    ¡°Argh! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seeing that the stairs were too blocked, countless clever people who tried to find another way were badly injured, and a few unlucky ones even fell off the cliff and died on the spot.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s thews of the divine realm! We have to take the right path to reach the temple!¡±

    The awakened ones who reacted quickly rushed toward the stairs like sardines. At this time, no one was polite. For a moment, every step of the stairs was covered with corpses.

    Fortunately, the stairs were wide enough. After making it through the congested road at the entrance, most of the people still had a tacit understanding not to disturb each other.

    After all, the treasure was right in front of them. If they fought each other now, wouldn¡¯t it be letting the others benefit?

    The long-distance running team sprinted along the endless stairs, and the snake-like team gradually widened the distance.

    Li Rui passed onepetitor after another and swept to the top of the mountain like lightning.

    BOOM!

    A violent explosion came from above, as if a fierce fight had broken out in the temple.

    Damn, I was dyed on the road!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and sped up.

    The explosion was like a stimnt injected into everyone¡¯s blood vessels, and the winding ¡± long snake ¡± began to wriggle wildly.

    As he rushed to the peak, a wide tform came into view, as if the entire mountain had been ttened by an infinite force.

    At the center of the tform was a huge ancient Hall that was dozens of meters tall. It was emitting a rainbow-colored divine light as if it was made of pure gold.

    There were a few corpses left on the tform, and intense energy fluctuations wereing from the hall.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t wait for me?¡±

    Li Rui smiled and instantly entered the temple.

    The magnificent temple covered a vast area, and the dome, which was tens of meters high, did not seem to be a residence prepared for humans at all.

    The space in the hall seemed to have been stretched. Even with Li Rui¡¯s speed, it took him a long time to see the person.

    ¡°You want to take advantage of any trash! Get lost!¡±

    A two-meter tall strong man in heavy armor roared and attacked Li Rui with a huge sword.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger and he swung his sword at the tip of his sword.

    ng~

    The brawny man felt as if he had struck a heavy train. An irresistible force came from his hand, and the giant sword in his hand smashed into his body like a shield. His entire body flew backward, leaving a ten-meter-long scratch on the ground.

    He was toozy to deal with this iron dummy. After clearing the obstacles, Li Rui turned into a stream of light again. The overall dy was less than 5 seconds.

    It was not until his back disappeared at the end that the brawny man got up with difficulty. He pushed up the mask on his helmet with trembling hands, revealing his determined square face.

    At this moment, he realized that there was a V-shaped gap on the 30-centimeter-wide body of the sword, which almost cut the giant sword in half.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The brawny man let out a breath with lingering fear and rejoiced that he had managed to keep his life.

    Who was that skinny yellow-skinned kid?

    Wasn¡¯t this attack too terrifying? He, an elite [ gatekeeper ], was actually sent flying by a sword?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    The sound of dense footsteps came from outside again. The strong man assessed his condition and followed the guidance of his heart to hide.

    On the other side, Li Rui was also slightly surprised.

    He blocked his sword, but there was no dark red blood on his body. Tie hanhan¡¯s defense was simply insane!

    This was also an important reason why Li Rui was toozy to argue with him. This kind of heavily armored iron-headed baby was not good at other skills, but his life-saving skills were absolutely first-ss. He might be dyed by him.

    In this stage where every second counted, who would have the mood to y with him?

    The deeper he went into the temple, the more Li Rui was sure that the space had been distorted and expanded. He had been running for a few kilometers but he had not reached the core of the main temple!

    However, the blood God bead between his eyebrows was getting hotter and hotter. Li Rui knew that he was not far from his goal!

    Weng ~

    After passing through a Golden Door that was tens of meters tall, the dark and solemn environment suddenly changed.

    The bright divine light shone on everyone, and a warm and sacred atmosphere filled the square-like space.

    However, in such an environment, sounds of killing could be heard everywhere, and there were already more than a dozen corpses on the ground.

    The moment he entered the door, Li Rui¡¯s attention was attracted by a wonderful gauntlet on the high tform in the center.

    Its entire body seemed to be made of gold, and there was a faint golden light shimmering on its fingers and other joints. It was elegant and Noble as a whole, more like a piece of art than a weapon.

    The Golden handguard floated in the center of the tform, emitting an endless brilliance. A terrifying energy tide surged around it, making it seem as if the space itself was trembling.

    Countless awakened ones had red eyes as they surrounded it and fought madly. Anyone who tried toy a finger on it would be surrounded and attacked by the others.

    The bones under the throne were piled up into a mountain, and blood flowed like a stream, slowly spreading along the pattern on the ground ¡­

    After seeing the target, Li Rui was no longer in a hurry. He began to calmly observe the surroundings and found that there were dozens of people hiding in the dark and watching coldly. They had the same purpose as him and were ready to reap the benefits.

    However, Li Rui knew that there were still four gods who had not entered the arena.

    At this stage, he could crush everyone by himself. This was the best chance to seize the divine artifact!

    No longer hesitating, Li Rui turned into a Scarlet lightning and instantly killed his way through the battlefield under the high God¡¯s throne, heading straight for the beautiful and Holy golden handguard.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268 ¨C Chapter 266-Destroy The Whole Field (1)

    When he got closer, Li Rui found that the handguard was extremely huge. It looked like it only reached the elbow, but it was nearly a meter long, as if it was a protective gear prepared for Giants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Just as Li Rui was about to touch the top of the high tform, the roars of differentnguages converged into one sentence, and a terrible attackpletely enveloped him.

    Even Li Rui didn¡¯t dare to take this kind of terrifying concentrated fire head-on. He madly destroyed his ankles and knees, and his body was almost parallel to the ground, as if he was flying close to the ground at high speed.

    BOOM!

    He dodged the colorful ¡°clouds¡± by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    Bullets, arrows, lightning, mes, icicles ¡­ All sorts of attacksnded on the divine throne, but not a single white mark was left behind.

    ¡°Spicy chicken!¡±

    Li Rui pulled out the blood crystal sword, and the Scarlet pattern on his wrist twisted. The sword body climbed and grew like a living creature, spreading into a demonic long sword.

    Li Rui knew that if he didn¡¯t kill them, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to touch the divine artifact. He secretly swore in his heart.

    ¡°You asked for this!¡±

    Like a tank, he crashed into the crowd. The Scarlet sword flickered, and no one could block his second sword!

    Bang! Bang!

    [dark harvest ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    ¡­¡­

    In just a few dozen seconds, half of the living people under the throne were gone, and the remaining United could not stop Li Rui¡¯s ughter.

    The expressions of the spectators who were originally high and mighty changed drastically. They looked at each other and instantly came to a tacit understanding.

    Let¡¯s work together to get rid of this strong enemy first!

    However, before they could make the first move, Li Rui had already cut off thest head. His cold eyes swept across the surrounding crowd and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Did he have to be so overbearing?

    A chill ran from their tailbones to the top of their heads. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were tightly connected. They subconsciously moved closer to each other to resist this terrifying Demon King!

    BOOM!

    When Takashi Nakano rushed into the center of the temple, he saw a strange and terrifying scene.

    All the awakened ones were fighting against a single youth. The muscr men in the front row were shed to the point that they spat out blood. If they were not careful, they would be instantly cut into pieces.

    A translucent, blood-red sword aura visible to the naked eye spread wildly, and the weaker awakened ones who got a little closer would be inexplicably dismembered by unknown AoE attacks.

    The long-range mages in the back row tried everything they could to lock onto the young man, but they could only make him pause for a moment.

    After watching for a few seconds, Takashi Nakano¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly. It was too brutal. It was like a tank crushing an infantryman who had no iron in his hands.

    ¡°Is this the ancient Guardian of the secret ne?¡±

    Takashi Nakano muttered to himself. A Ninja came forward and whispered.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve seen this man before. He¡¯s the leader of that group.¡±

    ¡°Chinese?¡±

    Takashi Nakano furrowed his brows and tightened his grip on the silver Trident in his hand. He subconsciously looked around.

    ¡°What about his teammates?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. He probably died in the secret realm.¡±

    The Ninja could not help but look back at his team. Half of the familiar faces were gone, and the rest were all injured.

    Even the Empire¡¯s elites had suffered such heavy losses, so it was very normal for those young and tender Little China brats to all die.

    ¡°My Lord, the awakened ones in front of us can¡¯t hold on much longer. Should we give them a hand?¡±

    ¡°En, that Chinese man is too strong. We¡¯ll hold him back while we secretly go to the high tform to take down the handguard.¡±

    Takashi Nakano¡¯s gaze flickered between the Golden bracer and the sanguine crystal sword, his eyes filled with greed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The team of dozens of people was instantly divided into two parts. Takashi Nakano led most of the main force into the main battlefield, and the remaining short figures quickly disappeared into the air, leaving only a group of distorted and hazy light moving toward the high tform.

    Shua~

    The silver-white Thunder snake twisted and rushed towards Li Rui, and the sanguine crystal sword subconsciously blocked in front of his chest.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    The violent lightning prated his body, and Li Rui instantly became ¡®furious¡¯.

    you were attacked by a powerful magic attack and lost 103 health points. [ eternity ] recovers 15 mana points.

    Li Rui¡¯s whole body trembled, and it took a lot of effort to suppress his spasming muscles.

    My magic resistance is over 200, who can take more than 100 hp from me in one hit?

    After the shock, Li Rui looked at a man with a mustache and saw an even more shocked face.

    Takashi Nakano was well aware of the power of the silver Trident. Other than some giant beasts that were the size of small mountains that could withstand the impact with a massive amount of blood and Qi, he had never seen anyone who could survive the impact of the Thunder snake!

    Is this a monster?

    How could an awakened have such a strong defense?

    However, before he could calm down, Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight.

    This is bad!

    Takashi Nakano¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a bone-piercing chill came from behind him. He turned around and swept his spear.

    ng!

    The blood crystal sword and the silver Trident collided, and brilliant sparks burst out.

    The electric current drilled into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm, constantly paralyzing his muscles.

    The stinging pain that felt like an electric current was so ¡± pleasurable ¡± that he grimaced in pain, and the bright red in his eyes spread wantonly.

    Takashi Nakano was even worse off. He almost lost his grip on the halberd and was sent flying three meters away by Li Rui¡¯s attack. He fell to the ground and staggered before he could stabilize himself.

    Being a little overwhelmed by the killing intent, Li Rui turned into a Red Storm and shrouded Takashi Nakano. His sword shed as he vowed to cut him into pieces.

    However, Takashi Nakano used the advantage of his weapon to defend perfectly. Li Rui¡¯s only weakness, his attack speed, was fully utilized by him.

    However, the situation was still rapidly shifting towards Li Rui. Every time they shed, the violent power would prate Takashi Nakano¡¯s body.

    The web between his thumb and forefinger had already split open, and the White bones inside could be vaguely seen.

    All the blood vessels in his arm were broken, and his muscles, meridians, and bones were all groaning in pain.

    ¡®No, if this continues, I won¡¯t be able to hold on for another ten seconds!¡¯

    Once their defense was broken, Takashi Nakano could clearly see what would happen to those brawny men.

    He only needed an instant to be cut into a pile of minced meat!

    Determined, he poured all of his remaining magic power into the Trident, and the lightning snake began to spread on the body of the Trident.

    ng!

    With a sh of lightning and an explosion of magic energy, Takashi Nakano instantly suppressed Li Rui and directly sent him flying.

    Takashi Nakano supported his body with the Trident and watched Li Rui fall in the direction of the crowd. A smile appeared on his face.

    Should he die?

    Sure enough, countless swords, Spears, and halberds formed a ¡± forest ¡± and ¡± enthusiastically ¡± weed Li Rui, ready to tear him into pieces.

    The silver-white Thunder snake flickered on Li Rui¡¯s body. His body convulsed uncontrobly, and he was unable to adjust his body to face the crisis.

    He could only resist it ¡­

    A cold light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and the illusory golden scales under his skin shone brightly. Ayer of golden film visible to the naked eye appeared on the surface of his body.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 ¨C Chapter 267-I¡¯Ve Seen This Thing Before _1

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion]+[bone ting]!

    Ping, ping, ping, ping ~

    All kinds of weapons fell on Li Rui¡¯s body, and everyone surrounded him like a pig being ughtered during the new year and madly shed him!

    However, just as their faces were still filled with excitement and joy, a blood-red sword Qi suddenly burst out, and the nearest iron-headed boys were instantly cut in half.

    The remaining illusory sword light spread out, forcing them to retreat.

    Li Rui slowly stood up from the pool of blood and stretched his neck, revealing his white teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re having a good time, is it fun?¡±

    Everyone felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet. They swallowed their saliva silently and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    However, there were still a few of them who nodded subconsciously.

    Li Rui¡¯s face instantly sank. He nced at his panel and found that he had lost more than 700 drops of blood.

    He only had around 4000 health points left. If he continued, something would happen. He had to kill them to recover some health, find a chance to snatch the divine artifact, and run!

    After making up his mind, Li Rui looked at his mobile blood bank. The blood on several people¡¯s bodies was beating rhythmically like hearts.

    He grinned at them, and those people only felt their bums tighten. Then, they saw a sh of red light shooting towards them.

    Don¡¯te over!!!

    Before he could shout in his heart, the person at the front had already burst into a pile of minced meat.

    [dark harvest ]!

    [smooth sh ]¡¯s sword light continued to umte injuries to the crowd. After Li Rui killed a few enemies with low blood, most of the remaining people lit up with an attractive red light.

    Chop another one ¡­ Just one ¡­

    Li Rui kept repeating this sentence in his heart as he shuttled through the crowd like a ghost, bringing with him a rain of blood.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 9 mana points and 12 health points.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 8 mana points and 10 health points.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 14 mana points and 31 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 70 health points.

    ¡­¡­

    The more Li Rui shed, the more excited he became. A Scarlet blood mist condensed behind him, and a huge, ferocious shadow appeared.

    After the blood crystal sword pierced through the human body, the essence of the blood energy entered the de. The de became more and more transparent, but the center of the sword was so red that it was turning ck, and there were faint traces of blood spreading.

    The remaining blood energy entered Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm and quickly restored his qi and blood.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s tireless killing, and his breath bing more and more vigorous, the remaining enemies revealed a look of despair, and thest bit of faith in their hearts finally copsed.

    It was unknown who screamed, but the front row meat shield formation broke into pieces, and the fragile remote output unit seemed to open its arms to Li Rui.

    Come ~ face me!

    Without any hesitation, he plunged into the crowd. The screams of despair rose and fell. Hundreds of elite awakened were killed by Li Rui alone.

    Takashi Nakano looked at Li Rui in a daze and started to doubt his life.

    He didn¡¯t die?

    Was he still human?

    When Li Rui broke through the formation and rushed toward him, Takashi Nakano could only raise his silver Trident with a trembling hand, but his eyes were full of despair.

    How could there be such a monster in the world?

    However, at this moment, a joyful voice came from behind them.

    ¡°Lord Nakano, I got it!¡±

    It turned out that while Li Rui had scattered the team and the defense line around the throne had finally copsed, the ninjas hidden on the other side quietly rushed up and took down the Golden handguard that was suspended in the air.

    But seeing that it took three of them to lift the Golden armguard and move quickly, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    Thank you for striking the lightning for me. I¡¯ll ept the divine artifact!

    However, when they saw the scene on the other side of the divine throne, their eyes turned dull and their jaws almost dropped to the ground.

    We¡¯ve only gone up for a short while, so we¡¯re the only ones left to face the monster?

    Weng~

    There was a sharp whistling sound in the air and several people subconsciously threw out their swords. The overwhelming ck shadows shrouded Li Rui.

    With his true qi and blood pouring into the sword, Li Rui swept it with all his might. Like a strong wind blowing against a wall, the sword in his hand was blown back, and several ninjas were stabbed with bloody holes.

    Weng~Weng~

    These ninjas didn¡¯t even have the chance to activate [dark harvest] before they were beheaded by Li Rui. Their heavy Golden Arm guards fell to the ground with a ng.

    Li Rui grabbed the wrist of the Golden armguard with his left hand and lifted it up. His face suddenly changed.

    Why is it so heavy?

    The nearly one-meter handguard seemed to be made of pure gold. Li Rui almost couldn¡¯t pick it up with one hand.

    With joy in his eyes, Li Rui wanted to put it in his storage space, but he found that he couldn¡¯t put it in.

    System: ¡± divine equipment has not restrained its own fluctuations. It may cause the void to copse. It can not be ced into the void.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and put the Golden armguard under his arm, but found that it was extremely difficult to move.

    He rolled his eyes and put his arm into the handguard that was thicker than his thigh.

    The gauntlet, which originally only reached his elbow, almost covered his entire left arm. His five fingers sped the gauntlet, and he could barely use his left hand as a shield.

    It was just that this thing was too heavy, and it was very difficult to swing it.

    The system replied, ¡± divine equipment link detected. Analyzing rules ¡­

    The words that suddenly appeared in his mind made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up. So it turns out that I have to wear it to be considered an equipment?

    At this moment, Li Rui suddenly heard a murmur.

    ¡°Poseidon didn¡¯t have a backup n? Hehe, since there¡¯s no danger, then please hand over Shen Yi.¡±

    Hu~

    A sharp wind hit the back of his head, and Li Rui¡¯s back trembled. He felt a huge wave behind him, which was about to drown him in an instant.

    He moved his feet to avoid the attack, but he realized that he had turned into a snail after grabbing the Golden bracer. Unless he threw down the divine artifact, there was no way he could Dodge it!

    He nced at his HP, which had recovered to nearly 6000. After removing the upper limit of his HP that had been deducted by the sanguine crystal sword, he was almost fully recovered.

    You can kill me with 6000 HP?

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and waved the blood crystal sword to protect the vital parts of his body.

    ng ng ng~

    The strong wind hit the Golden scales under his skin, making a deafening Sound of Metal shing.

    Li Rui grimaced in pain and used the Golden armguard as a shield, but there were still strong winds that broke through the defense line and continued to hit him.

    After finally blocking this attack, Li Rui finally saw the appearance of the attacker.

    It was a handsome boy who looked to be about the same age as Li Rui. His facial features were as deep as a Westerner¡¯s but also as exquisite as an Easterner¡¯S. He was probably of mixed blood.

    He was dressed in simple clothes, and on his back was a huge golden treasure chest that was half the height of a man.

    When he saw the pattern on the treasure chest, Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle.

    He had seen this before!

    It was a majestic Golden Lion head embossed!

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 ¨C Chapter 268-Saint Seiya (1)

    ¡°Saint Seiya!¡±

    A familiar word was blurted out, and the boy opposite him showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    the sanctum has been in seclusion for a thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would still remember our names. Hello, powerful warrior. My name is coneyus. What¡¯s your name? ¡±

    ¡°Li Rui!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes stared deeply at coneyus as he let out an unnoticeable sigh of relief.

    As long as you¡¯re not called eurya, and you don¡¯t have an older brother called Aiolos, we¡¯ll be good friends!

    ¡°Li Rui? Did youe from a distant dynasty? The legendary country of Dragons that is covered in gold?¡±

    Conevus¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Li Rui with anticipation.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Who said that there was gold everywhere?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡± Marco Polo¡¯s travels ¡°!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something called the inte these days. You can learn it.¡±

    The system¡¯s progress in analyzing the rules was increasing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Unfortunately, coneyus didn¡¯t give him the chance. He quickly turned his gaze to his left arm.

    Poseidon¡¯s godly clothing may contain a great conspiracy, so please hand it over.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not afraid of conspiracies.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of being afraid.¡±

    Conevus shook his head and gradually narrowed his eyes.

    you know nothing about the terror of a true God.

    As if he was being stared at by a Lion, Li Rui¡¯s body became stiff and a trace of fear surged in his heart. He wanted to throw away the divine weapon in his hand and turn around to escape.

    Li Rui felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows and his eyes instantly became clear. Without waiting for conevus to react, he attacked first.

    Weng~Weng~

    Dragging his heavy steps, Li Rui¡¯s blood crystal sword transformed into a brilliant light and shadow that shrouded koenius.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow!¡±

    Conevus growled and clenched his fist. A golden light gathered on the tip of his fist.

    I don¡¯t believe you know how to use Lightspeed fist!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and increased the strength of the blood crystal sword.

    BOOM!

    In an instant, the endless golden brilliance magnified in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He finally saw the ¡°weapon¡± that attacked him!

    They were golden fist auras that seemed to have substance!

    Conevus stood in a strange position and gathered all the energy in his body on his fist. The illusory golden fist energy formed a tsunami and rushed towards Li Rui like a raging wave.

    He could see it!

    Li Rui¡¯s consciousness was highly concentrated, and the whole world seemed to have entered bullet time.

    All the space in front of him was sealed by the fist aura. Facing this mode of attack, there were only two ways to deal with it.

    As for dodging?

    Li Rui had long given up on this option as he was dragging the Golden handguard that weighed a few hundred kilograms.

    Fortunately, this guy didn¡¯t know the sonic punch, let alone the light speed punch ¡­

    Li Rui heaved a sigh of relief. In his memory, Newton would be silent when he saw it, and Einstein would cry when he heard it, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t do it in reality?

    That¡¯s right. From the time he was awakened until now, there was only one powerful awakened who could attack at the speed of sound!

    A man with yellow hair!

    When he came back to his senses, Li Rui could clearly feel that the destructive power of each of koenius¡¯s punches was not exaggerated, but he had never seen such explosive power before!

    BOOM!

    The blood-red sword light and the Golden fist energy collided with each other, and the invisible collision of Qi power burst out a crisp metal sound that was almost tangible.

    Li Rui and conevus¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They both felt the invasion of strange energy from each other¡¯s attacks.

    The illusory blood vessels crawled into coneyus ¡®arm like living creatures, and bulging veins extended from his fist to his shoulder.

    The ck blood vessels wriggled uncontrobly like small snakes, spreading out like tree roots.

    On the other hand, the will contained in the Golden fist aura attacked Li Rui¡¯s soul.

    It was as if he could see a Golden Lion that was tens of meters tall roaring at him. The majestic and glorious divine light swept through his will, making him want to kneel down and submit.

    BOOM!

    The two of them took three steps back, and it took them a lot of effort to erase the strange energy in their bodies and suppress the abnormality.

    Their eyes met, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes.

    This guy was not to be trifled with!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered. The thing he wanted to do most now was to stall for time.

    When the system fully analyzed the ¡± Qilin¡¯s arm ¡± in his hand, there might be a new turning point.

    Fortunately, the Golden treasure chest on coneyus ¡®back didn¡¯t seem to be light either. The two of them moved at a snail¡¯s pace.

    In terms of attack power, Li Rui¡¯s strength was heavy, and the [ giant Hydra ] made up for the shorings of area attacks.

    On the other hand, conevus¡¯s attack speed was unparalleled, and his fist energy covered an area of seven to eight meters in front of him, making it impossible for him to get close.

    However, it was useless to get close to him. No matter how fast Li Rui¡¯s sword was, it was not as fast as his fist. In closebat, he might even be at a disadvantage.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and tried to calm him down with his words. However, koenius didn¡¯t even bother to talk to him and rushed over aggressively.

    Damn it, this is different from what¡¯s shown on TV!

    What happened to the turn system?

    What happened to the battlementary?

    Aren¡¯t you going to exin to me how anti-human and anti-science your moves are?

    I¡¯m waiting to hear you brag!

    His eyelids twitched and Li Rui poured his Qi and true Yuan into the blood crystal sword, pushing the [ smooth cleave ] to the extreme.

    BOOM!

    Dozens of fist auras collided with a wall-like sword Qi. The two sides annihted each other, setting off a whistling Hurricane in the Great Hall.

    The blood marks left by the sword Qi and the bruises left by the fists slowly umted on the two men¡¯s bodies.

    As they fought, both sides became angry, and their expressions gradually became ferocious.

    In terms of absolute value, Li Rui was at a disadvantage. However, his health was more than ten times that of a normal awakened. So, even if it was a one-to-two exchange of health, he would still be at a disadvantage!

    Conevus saw this as well, and the corners of his eyes twitched.

    Goddess above, he took at least a hundred of my punches, why is he still standing?

    Even the teachers of the Saint realm didn¡¯t dare to receive his fist naked!

    And the feeling from his fist was very simr to the feeling of hitting the Holy garment. Could it be that this man¡¯s body wasparable to the Holy garment?

    How was that possible?

    Conevus¡¯s heart was in a mess, and Li Rui found an opportunity to break his fist aura. The Scarlet sword aura left a deep bloody mark on his body.

    Taking two steps back, conevus¡¯s face showed a hint of unwillingness, but he then sighed in relief.

    powerful warrior, I have to admit that you¡¯re stronger than me when you¡¯re naked. So, to show my respect to you, I¡¯ll put on my Holy garment next and defeat you in my strongest form!

    A steam-like golden mist began to appear on coneyus ¡®body, rising and floating.

    The Golden chest behind him let out a deep lion¡¯s roar, and a terrifying pressure spread out like ripples. Koenius¡¯s aura gradually became the same as the Golden chest, and finally, they merged into one in the brilliant golden light.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 ¨C Chapter 269-What Kind Of Hero Is Cheating When You Can¡¯T Win?

    Damn it, please don¡¯t respect me. If you have the guts, don¡¯t put on your clothes and fight me face to face!

    Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed. He felt that the aura of the enemy in front of him was infinitely rising, as if a God was standing in the mortal world.

    BOOM!

    A burst of golden light rose from the treasure chest, like the sun¡¯s light blocking his vision. When Li Rui came back to his senses, the boy in front of him had already put on a majestic golden armor.

    At this moment, Li Rui¡¯s heart was not only filled with horror, but also envy.

    Blood mother is handsome!

    A man¡¯s dream!

    The handsome te armor covered more than 80% of his body, and his torso and other vital parts were covered in a thick golden light. The inverted triangle waist structure infinitely magnified the advantages of the man¡¯s body, making him look majestic, elegant, and full of violent beauty.

    ¡°System, I want this!¡±

    The system was speechless.

    After not getting a response for a long time, Li Rui sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the system was not omnipotent.

    Li Rui, warrior of the Dragon Kingdom, please open your eyes and look clearly. This is the power of the Saint Seiya!

    Coneyus squatted down slightly and his body disappeared from the spot. In an instant, he appeared behind Li Rui.

    BOOM!

    The Golden gauntlet was firmly imprinted on Li Rui¡¯s back. The illusory golden film was broken with a single poke, and the illusory scales under his skin were smashed into pieces.

    Li Rui felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed rail traveling at a speed of 400 kilometers per hour. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying dozens of meters away like a Cannonball.

    Chi Chi~

    Afternding on the ground, he rubbed on the ground for tens of meters and finally stopped after hitting the wall of the hall.

    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­ Waa!¡±

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the tall figure standing in the same ce. A trace of powerlessness shed in his eyes.

    F ** k, this guy cheated!

    You¡¯re even more excessive than me!

    Originally, the two of them had a burden on their bodies, so their speed was about the same.

    As a result, after wearing the Holy garment, conevus¡¯s movement speed and attack speed increased by several times. As for his defense ¡­ Li Rui saw that he was wearing a golden can and the Golden light was a meter thick. Suddenly, he did not even have the desire to attack him.

    Both attack and defense were crushed, and the battle instantly became a one-sided beating.

    The gold cloth was definitely aplete set of divine artifacts. Moreover, unlike the blood God¡¯s Pearl, which was iplete, this thing was in good condition. As long as the chosen one had a highpatibility with the cloth, it would be easy for him to exert strength that far exceeded that of an awakened one!

    After counting all of his cards, he found that if the two of them were to fight one-on-one, he had no chance of winning at all. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel even more sullen.

    What kind of man are you to cheat when you can¡¯t win?

    What kind of man are you to bully a mage like me?

    If you have the guts, take off your clothes and beat me up!

    Kada kada ~

    The Golden Greaves stepped on the floor, making a crisp sound. Conevus walked towards Li Rui step by step in a dignified manner and slowly stopped a few meters away from him.

    Li Rui, you deserve to be respected for your strength. Hand over Shen Yi and I will not make things difficult for you.

    Conevus reached out a hand to Li Rui, his eyes full of the tolerance of a strong man.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and his five fingers clenched and loosened on the handguard. The emotions in his heart were in turmoil.

    If he threw away the handguard, he could still deal with him by relying on his speed. However, with this burden that weighed hundreds of kilograms, he would be a living target.

    However, once he threw away the handguard, not only would the system¡¯s efforts in analyzing it go to waste, he might not have the chance to take it again!

    There were still four gods who had yet to enter the stage!

    f * ck, system, hurry up! Your host is dead!

    Even though he was roaring in his heart, the progress of the system¡¯s analysis still increased bit by bit in an orderly manner. It was still a long way frompletion.

    Seeing that Li Rui did not reply, a trace of impatience gradually appeared on coneyus ¡®face.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t die after taking my full-force punch. Why are you so stubborn?¡± he said.

    Taking another step forward, a golden mist rose from coneyus¡¯s body, and his surging energy surged like a tide.

    Li Rui looked at his system panel, struggled to stand up, and beckoned to koenius with his finger.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    The punch just now had taken away nearly 1000 of his health points, and his attack power was indeed off the charts.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s health was still lower than keneyus¡¯s, who had full health. He was still far from death!

    BOOM!

    The Golden light was caught by Li Rui¡¯s arm, and he was sent flying again.

    thump, thump, thump, thump~¡±

    Like a billiard ball, they collided back and forth on the wall and floor. Li Rui protected all the vital parts of his body, but his bones were still broken.

    However, as he blocked the attack, he only lost 400 points of blood. After standing up, Li Rui still looked at conevus provocatively.

    Coneyus¡¯s handsome brows were tightly furrowed together and his chest heaved slightly. After a while, he walked towards Li Rui again.

    Li Rui could tell that conevus had consumed a lot of energy after using the Holy garment. His instant attack speed was indeed amazing, but the interval between attacks was extremely long.

    Although the power of each punch had increased by a hundred times, the exaggerated attack speed of nearly a hundred punches in a second just now no longer existed.

    No wonder he was standing there and acting cool. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move, but that he couldn¡¯t move!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he finally found a chance to win!

    I knew it! Otto equipped the rocketuncher and stepped on the gas without disintegrating on the spot. How many seconds could the small fuel tank of the awakenedst?

    One must know that even the iplete blood God bead would take up the upper limit of Li Rui¡¯s blood. One could imagine how much energy it would take toplete a set of divine artifacts!

    Drag!

    Li Rui instantly decided on a strategy and ran wildly in the hall while pulling his heavy left arm.

    Conevus¡¯s expression darkened as he transformed into a golden stream of light and charged forward.

    Li Rui kept his sanguine crystal sword and saw an opportunity. He raised his golden gauntlets with both hands and blocked coneyus ¡®fist like a shield.

    Thump!

    The terrifying Sound of Metal hitting against metal was deafening. Li Rui only felt a slight shock in his left arm. On the other hand, the attacking coneius was sent flying. His face was red and his blood was boiling.

    Run!

    With both hands on his left arm, Li Rui ran out of the hall and ran towards the square outside.

    Conevus stood proudly on the spot. His eyes twitched as he watched Li Rui¡¯s back disappear out of the door.

    After a long while, he finally suppressed the boiling qi and blood in his body and chased after her.

    After the two of them left, the hall fell into dead silence again. The piles of corpses melted and disintegrated into Scarlet particles, which gathered along the patterns on the ground to the towering throne in the center ¡­

    ¡­.

    On the other side, Li Rui rushed out of the door and ran into the second wave of awakened. Both sides were stunned for a second and tacitly took out their weapons.

    The crystal-clear blood crystal sword condensed in his hand again. Li Rui was like a tank as he crashed into the crowd and struggled to rush out.

    Losing his insane speed, he could only take most of the attacks head on.

    More importantly, he could not shake off these awakened ones and was surrounded by them.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 ¨C : Chapter 270-Greed (1)

    Fortunately, their defense was still as weak as paper. After [ smooth sh ] had reduced their health to half, [ dark harvest ] would kill one child with one sh.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 17 mana points and 32 health points.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 10 mana points and 15 health points.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 9 mana points and 12 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 70 health points.

    ¡­.

    The weak attack could not really break Li Rui¡¯s golden scales. The single-digit damage was offset by the recovery of gluttony, and Li Rui¡¯s blood began to slowly rise.

    However, the sleazy awakened soon realized that it was like a Mantis trying to stop a car if they tried to intercept Li Rui. Therefore, like a pack of wolves, they gave way to Li Rui¡¯s direction and harassed him from the side.

    F ** k, don¡¯t let me get the chance, or I¡¯ll kill you all one by one!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was bitter, and his blood began to slowly decrease again. However, he didn¡¯t dare to turn back and attack people. He could only use the Golden bracer to cover his vital parts and rush out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A scream came from the back. Everyone turned around and saw a golden figure running toward them in anger.

    ¡°That person is covered in divine artifacts!¡±

    Li Rui roared, killed a fool, and continued to run away.

    Everyone looked at Li Rui¡¯s golden handguard, which was obviously more like an essory than a weapon, and then at koenius¡¯s majestic armor, which was shining with divine light. They instantly made a decision.

    Only children make choices, adults want all of them!

    The team was divided into two parts. 80% of the awakened began to attack conevus while the rest continued to chase Li Rui.

    However, with conevus sharing the firepower, the pressure on Li Rui¡¯s body was gone. He quickly ran out of the temple.

    A ray of bright sunlight came from the front of the dark and solemn Hall. Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he sprinted as if he had been injected with stimnts.

    Weng~

    The blinding light shone into his eyes and Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. It took him a few milliseconds to regain his vision.

    At this time, the wide square was already filled with mountains of corpses. The eyes of the small teams were red from the killing, and they attacked each other with ferocious expressions, not afraid of death.

    A familiar golden light entered his eyes, and Li Rui showed a surprised smile.

    ¡°Hao Wen!¡±

    Covered in blood, Hao Wen stood in front of several of his teammates who had lost theirbat power and confronted a man with a silver Trident.

    Hearing the deep voice, Hao Wen turned around and saw Li Rui. A wild smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Help me kill them!¡±

    There was no answer at all. Li Rui was like a heavy elephant, rushing towards them.

    Takashi Nakano saw Li Rui¡¯s expression change and wanted to escape with his subordinates, but he was held back by Hao Wen.

    ¡°Damn you Chinese, get lost!¡±

    Silver lightning gathered on the Trident, and Takeshi Nakano used all his energy to stab at Hao Wen, trying to force him away.

    However, Hao Wen¡¯s eyes were red as he punched the head of the halberd, knocking it away, and pounced into Takashi Nakano¡¯s defense like a giant bear.

    The big hand that was like an iron pincer grabbed Takashi Nakano¡¯s neck and pushed him down with an endless force, pressing him to the ground.

    ¡°Lord Nakano!¡±

    A few of his loyal subordinates still wanted to save him, but Li Rui¡¯s [ smooth sh ] killed them instantly.

    The remaining kittens had already lost their courage, and with a strange cry, they scattered in all directions.

    Li Rui cut a few of the closer ones and watched as Hao Wen¡¯s hands were like hydraulic pliers, squeezing Takashi Nakano¡¯s neck until it was only as thick as a cup.

    With a sigh, Li Rui showed mercy and cut off Takashi Nakano¡¯s head.

    However, Hao Wen didn¡¯t seem to see it. He was still holding his neck tightly until it waspletely broken.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui noticed that Hao Wen was not in a good mood, so he reached out and helped him up.

    Zhu Yu and Lu Kang are dead. I didn¡¯t protect them well ¡­

    Hao Wen¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears gathered in his eyes, but he tried his best not to fall.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart sank. This was the first time the team had lost members in the true sense.

    ¡°He killed them?¡±

    Li Rui looked at Takashi Nakano¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    Li Rui¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon with his eyes wide open.

    Although they had not spent much time together, the friendship between teammates had already taken root in their hearts.

    There were three iron bars in life, and the most iron bar was probably the one where they had to shoulder a gun together. One had to entrust their life and death to that!

    But now, they had withered in the secret realm at the age of flowers. How sad would their rtives in the outside world be ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mood turned gloomy for a second and he immediately shook his head.

    Now was not the time to be pretentious. He had already sacrificed two of his teammates for the divine weapon in his hands. He must not let their sacrifices be in vain!

    However, at this moment, Li Rui noticed that some of the small groups in the square were casting greedy looks at him one after another, and a touch of hostility shed in his eyes.

    These damned jackals!

    He waved his hand and let his sister put the silver Trident into her storage space. Li Rui raised his middle finger and provocatively circled it 360 degrees.

    After pulling all the firepower and hatred, Li Rui whispered to Hao Wen, ¡± take the injured people away. The main force should be on their way. You should quickly meet up with them.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Li Rui grinned, and the blood crystal sword spread wildly, turning into a three-meter-long door sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let the whole world know what¡¯s no! Annihte! It was true! Dragon!¡±

    Li Rui used all his strength to shout thest few words. The terrifying killing intent soared into the sky, like the cold wind of Siberia sweeping across the entire mountain.

    Countless greedy eyes shed with a trace of fear. At this moment, they were shocked by Li Rui¡¯s aura and lowered their heads in fear, not daring to look at the demonic figure.

    Hao Wen didn¡¯t waste any more time. He said goodbye and put the dead teammates ¡®bodies into the pestle. Then, he carried the three of them and ran down the mountain.

    A few small groups that wanted to stop them were stopped by Li Rui¡¯s cold gaze. In the end, they could only turn their eyes back to Li Rui.

    ¡°That thing in his hand is a divine artifact, right?¡±

    the seven-colored divine light is boundless. It must be!

    The sword in his right hand is also a very powerful mystical item!

    the Trident has also been put into his space-teleportation equipment. I wonder how many more treasures are there? ¡±

    ¡­.

    In the sparse whispers, the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes slowly faded, and greed once again blinded their minds.

    Why did they risk their lives to enter the secret realm?

    Wasn¡¯t it all for the treasure in front of him?

    Even if some people¡¯s initial goal was only to fish for some benefits, who could control the greed in their hearts when they saw such an alluring divine weapon within reach?

    That was a divine artifact!

    With it, he could be a new legend, receiving the worship and devotion of hundreds of millions of mortals, wealth, women, power, and immortality ¡­ Everything in his dream was within his reach!

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 ¨C Chapter 271-[ Death Dance ] And [ Blood Dagger ] _1

    Looking at the enemies in the square, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with endless hostility.

    He didn¡¯t want to kill for no reason, but with a few hundred kilograms of baggage, he was like an injured Tiger being peeked at by a pack of hungry wolves.

    They definitely couldn¡¯t run away. If he really tried to break through with Hao Wen and the others, not only would Hao Wen have a strong defense, but his teammates who had lost theirbat power would definitely be dead!

    There was only one choice left for him, which was to stall all the enemies with his sword and buy time for his teammates to retreat!

    However, he was really tired after fighting so many bloody battles. He only had less than 3000 HP left and was in an extremely bad state.

    When the Golden can caught up to him, he would have no choice but to throw away the divine artifact and run for his life!

    But fortunately, he still had a fighting chance!

    ¡°System, upgrade a nk equipment bar.¡±

    In an instant, the reward for Li Rui¡¯s upgrade was put in, and a precious equipment bar appeared on the panel.

    Two nk equipment slots, more than 6000 gold coins ¡­ It was not in vain that I killed so many people ¡­ Enough ¡­

    ¡°Purchase [ death dance ]!¡±

    confirm purchase of [ death dance ], 3500 gold coins required.

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 100 Foundation order fragments to smelt and upgrade the system¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A strange and terrifying blood-red light gathered in the equipment bar and finally turned into a translucent, ferocious-looking sword. Two eyeballs, one big and one small, rolled around on the handle of the sword, and the cold vertical pupils seemed to be peeking at their prey.

    Death dance.

    Attack power +80

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive: deals damage and heals itself at the same time. The amount of healing is equivalent to 15% of the actual damage dealt. ] The healing efficiency of AoE damage was only 33%.

    [ only passive: 30% of all damage received will be deducted in the form of bleeding for 3 minutes. ]

    The three seconds in the game became three minutes in reality, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    The terrifying part of [ death dance ] was its two passive attributes. Unlike normal lifesteal equipment, its lifesteal contained skills, normal attacks, equipment effects, and all other damage types.

    The second attribute also indirectly strengthened the hero¡¯s magnanimity. With the two added together, it imperceptibly greatly enhanced the team battle ability.

    It could resist, fight, and recover. It was simply perfect!

    However, the attack power could not be digested quickly, and this piece of equipment could not guarantee his survival. Looking at the remaining gold coins, he did not hesitate to continue buying.

    The next piece of equipment was the best choice in their current situation!

    ¡°Purchase [ Overlord blood dagger ]!¡±

    confirm purchase of [ Overlord blood dagger ]. 2500 gold required.

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 50 Foundation order shards to smelt and upgrade the system¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The purple light condensed like a hurricane and turned into a purple-gold chest armor in the equipment bar.

    [Overlord blood armor]

    +800 health points

    +100% basic health recovery

    [ only passive: for every kill or assist received, 1-300 hp will be recovered within 5 minutes. ] (The recovery amount is based on a certain proportion of the hero¡¯s maximum health points that is killed, and the maximum recovery is 300 points.)

    If the [ death dance ]¡¯s extended duration was an epic-level enhancement, then the [ Overlord¡¯s blood armor ]¡¯s recovery time went from five seconds to five minutes, which was a super weakening.

    Their 800 health points and 80 attack basic attributes were nothing to Li Rui. It was just a good look in the undigested attribute bar.

    However, the passive attributes of the two pieces of equipmentbined with Li Rui¡¯s would make the battlefield a perpetual motion machine!

    Only the special environment of the secret ne would create such a unique battlefield. The outside world was a small-scale battle between elite awakened ones, but here, it was a battle between thousands of elite awakened ones!

    Only here would there be so many ¡®heroes¡¯ for Li Rui to kill, and the attributes of the [ Overlord¡¯s blood armor ] would be fully disyed!

    Once they walked out of the secret realm or Li Rui advanced, the [ Overlord blood armor ] would not be so powerful anymore!

    This was also the reason why Li Rui had not included this equipment in the priority purchase option.

    There were many better pieces of equipment, but the [ Overlord blood armor ] was the best choice in the current battlefield.

    Sigh ¡­ If he also had the [spirit visage ], all healing received would be increased by 30%, and he would be an undying meat grinder on the battlefield!

    With a ferocious smile on his face, Li Rui looked at the ¡®blood bank deacons¡¯ in the square with ¡®love¡¯ in his eyes.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Li Rui made an international gesture. He didn¡¯t wait for them to surround him, but took the initiative to kill them!

    After losing his speed, Li Rui was no longer as agile as before, but he was still reckless.

    Any obstacle in front of him would be crushed by him like a tank.

    Even though they were carrying a few hundred kilograms of baggage, the cumbersome melee jobs still couldn¡¯t outrun him. They could only form a line and surround him.

    BOOM!

    Like a bowling ball crashing into a crowd, Li Rui used his golden armguard as a shield and instantly smashed these front line meat shields into pieces.

    After tearing the line, Li Rui did not get entangled with these iron-like fools. He rushed to the back row where the damage-type sses were as fragile as paper.

    They did not expect the front line to be so vulnerable. The mages, archers, and snipers ¡®expressions changed and they retreated frantically.

    ¡°Stop him! Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Confinement magic! Quickly use the imprisonment spell!¡±

    ¡°No, that golden armguard is a high-level divine weapon. I can¡¯t control it!¡±

    don¡¯te over!!!

    ¡­.

    Desperate screams filled the square. All the awakeners who were slow to run were caught up by Li Rui and killed with two swords.

    The terrifying dark red qi and blood were absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body at a concentration that was almost visible to the naked eye. The blood particles that could not be absorbed in time covered his entire body with a thinyer of ¡± Red Cloud ¡°.

    On the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s blood volume soared crazily in a steep curve.

    The weakness and fatigue slowly faded away, and the blood in Li Rui¡¯s eyes condensed into a crystal.

    He did not even notice that the corners of his mouth had uncontrobly curled up into a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile.

    Strength! His power was surging up again!

    Kill! Kill them all!

    The area covered by the sword Qi was gettingrger andrger, and the area within a ten-meter radius of Li Rui had be a meat mill.

    Awakened ones with weaker defense would be quickly turned into a pile of minced meat.

    Only melee yers who were tanks could survive in this sanguine storm. However, what awaited them was only a slow death.

    Once [ dark harvest ] was activated, even a tin can would have its internal organs burst and die from vomiting blood.

    After losing his speed, Li Rui¡¯s killing efficiency decreased a lot, but he seemed more stable and brutal.

    Previously, he would use his speed to Dodge most of the attacks, but now, as long as he used the Golden bracers to cover his vital points, the only thing left was to take the attacks and kill everyone!

    For a time, despair began to spread in the square.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 ¨C Chapter 272-He Didn¡¯T Die?

    ¡°Li Rui!¡±

    At this moment, an angry lion¡¯s roar suddenly exploded in his ear. He saw a golden stream of lighting towards him from the corner of his eye and subconsciously raised his sanguine crystal sword.

    BOOM!

    The Golden fist hit the sword andnded on Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    Whoosh~

    Like a baseball that was hit by a baseball bat, Li Rui was instantly sent flying.

    Li Rui drew a beautiful parab in the sky and flew directly from one end of the square to the other. He then rubbed on the ground for dozens of meters before stopping.

    The friction between his skin and the ground caused sparks and lightning to fly, leaving clear marks on the ancient and elegant stone floor.

    ¡°As a warrior, how can you run away from the battle!¡±

    The Golden battle energy turned into a Golden Lion behind conevus and roared at Li Rui angrily.

    ¡°he tui~¡±

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! Take off your clothes and fight me if you dare!¡±

    ¡°The Holy garment is the weapon of the Saint seiyas, just like the sword in your hand!¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t use my sword. Let¡¯s fight hand to hand!¡±

    Li Rui stretched out his hand and the blood crystal sword exploded into liquid blood. In an instant, it rolled back to his wrist.

    Conevus¡¯s eyes twitched. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    If he couldn¡¯t kill him even with the Holy garment on, he would probably be beaten to death on the spot if he took off the Holy garment ¡­

    This monster was clearly on the verge of death just now, so how did it suddenly be so lively?

    Could it be that he was holding on?

    A divine light flickered in his pupils, and his majestic Lion eyes gradually narrowed.

    Li Rui, if you don¡¯t hand over Shen Yi, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy!

    A strange feeling shrouded Li Rui as if he had been locked on by something.

    A sixth sense? A small universe?

    A trace of understanding shed in his heart, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but tense up.

    A terrifying aura gathered around coneyus. The other awakened ones in the square were like frightened sheep, retreating in fear.

    The Golden particles floating in the air drew out golden lines and gathered towards coneyus ¡®fist, preparing for a terrifying attack.

    He had been locked on, and he couldn¡¯t escape. He couldn¡¯t let him umte power!

    In just a moment, Li Rui made the right choice and went for it!

    A trace of surprise shed in coneyus ¡®eyes as he looked at Li Rui, who was rushing towards him.

    He didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to ignore the pressure of the Holy garment and even dare to make the first move?

    However, it had to be said that the timing was really good. It was when he had umted half of his power and was about to release it, making him feel very ufortable.

    However, it¡¯s a pity that you are dragging Shen Yi as slowly as a snail. By the time you reach me, the burning of the little universe has already finished!

    A hint of pity and regret shed through conevus¡¯s eyes.

    The piercing light waspressed to the extreme on his fist, and it was as if there was another sun on the ground. The space trembled and rippled, trembling under his might.

    Farewell, powerful warrior, farewell, respectable opponent!

    ¡°Lion King¡¯s roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    A dazzling golden pir of light shot out from coneyus¡¯s jabbed fist. The terrifying recoil was like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, creating a circle of shock waves visible to the naked eye that quickly spread in all directions.

    The awakened ones who were closer were directly blown away by the shock wave. The spherical ripples only began to dissipate after spreading out for several hundred meters.

    Li Rui, who was directly facing the attack, only felt that his eyes suddenly turned pure white, and his vision lost its function at this moment.

    He used the Golden gauntlet to cover all his vital parts, and the dark red armor spread wildly on his body. The [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was activated to the extreme, and the gold and red lights intertwined, making him look majestic and Holy, but also demonic and evil.

    He couldn¡¯t Dodge the attack that was locked on by his sixth sense at his current turtle speed. Li Rui closed his eyes and his heart was like an ancient well. All the qi and blood in his body were poured into his fist.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ grip of indestructibility ]+[ sacrifice ]+[ fear spike ]+[ New Moon]

    The Golden-red fist aura condensed into a pir of light and collided with the dazzling golden rays.

    BOOM!

    There was a deafening explosion on the square at the top of the mountain. The shock wave swept everything, and the corpses within a radius of dozens of meters were blown away like paper.

    The illusory blood-gold light pir onlysted for a moment before it was destroyed by the bright golden light. Li Rui heard a lion¡¯s roar that was like a God¡¯s power.

    His consciousness and body were frozen. Li Rui used thest of his strength to curl up and protect his head with his hands. Suddenly, two green lights appeared on his body.

    [ meow dance splendor ] X2!

    Thump!

    After a dull sound, Li Rui¡¯s body tore the ground apart and plowed a deep trench in the square.

    It was as if the end of the world had arrived. The other awakened ones were frantically fleeing, and the ground beneath their feet seemed to be shaking.

    After the smoke dissipated, Li Rui was lying in a half-meter deep pit. Most of the blood-red armor on his body had evaporated, revealing the blood-covered skin underneath.

    It was as if cold water had been dripped onto a me. Amidst the sizzling sounds of burning, a thick blood-colored mist rose up, and the thick smell of blood could be smelled within a radius of more than ten meters.

    ¡°The blood God¡¯s Pearl is damaged. Maximum health points permanently reduced by 1000 points.94/5891¡£¡±

    Looking at his HP plummeting to 5800, Li Rui grinned, but he didn¡¯t feel much pain in his heart.

    He was already very grateful that he managed to escape with his life.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would almost be killed with 7000 HP!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his attack had offset a portion of the damage ¡­

    If Li Wei had not given him two mouthfuls of blood at the critical moment ¡­

    If [ death dance ] did not distribute 30% of the damage to theter timeline ¡­

    In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for the blood crystal armor that helped him block the attack with divinity, he would have exploded into a pile of minced meat.

    Normal attacks could not permanently damage weapons and armor formed by the upper limit of vitality, but this kind of divine attack was not included.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ]¡¯s 15% damage reduction could not be used in this high-level divine attack. Otherwise, Li Rui would not be so miserable, with only a trace of blood left.

    However, using 1000 hp to exchange for his life was a good deal.

    Li Rui smiled bitterly and struggled to get up.

    With [ feast ], [ grasp of the undying ], and [ overgrowth ], the upper limit of HP was not a problem for him at all.

    In the future, when he had time, he would slowly fold it.

    ¡°Big brother! Brother! Brother! Big brother!¡±

    Li Wei struggled to get out, but she was held down by Li Rui.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯te out.¡±

    Now that he was surrounded by wolves, how could Li Rui dare to let his sistere out and farm passive skills?

    On the other side, coneyus¡¯s eyes were about to fall out.

    He didn¡¯t die?

    He didn¡¯t die?

    He didn¡¯t die?

    Her mind only knew how to repeat this sentence mechanically. Her dull eyes stared straight at Li Rui, and her pupils were full of doubts about life.

    Aren¡¯t I the most talented Saint fighter in the past thousand years?

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 ¨C Chapter 273-Hanging By/Thread

    He lowered his head and looked at the majestic golden armor on his body, feeling as if he was wearing a fake Holy garment.

    This was a divine artifact!

    If Li Rui also had a divine weapon, he would have epted it. The key was that hepletely relied on his body to take on his [ Lion King¡¯s roar ]!

    I¡¯m wielding the strongest weapon in the Holy region, and they¡¯re actually evenly matched with me?

    The instructors all said that I¡¯m the strongest Man in the awakened level, and that I¡¯m a genius born from the luck of the Holy region for thousands of years. But I can¡¯t beat Li Rui without the Holy garment, and I can¡¯t beat him even with the Holy garment. How is this the strongest in the awakened level? how is this a genius?

    Or perhaps ¡­ What kind of monster was he?

    Seeing the wounds on Li Rui¡¯s body healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, the pride in coneyus ¡®heart was greatly impacted.

    Even in the ancient mythological era, the Saint seiyas were the backbone of the resistance against divine catastrophes, always charging at the forefront of the battlefield.

    There were many professions in the universe that were stronger than them, but there were only a few professions that were not afraid of facing them head-on.

    But this man named Li Rui in front of him used his body to resist the divine attack?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Could it be that his physical body was reallyparable to the Holy garment?

    Conevus shuddered, and a shadow was silently branded in the depths of his heart, a shadow that could not be killed ¡­

    He knew that he had lost,pletely and utterly!

    After pouring all of his essence, energy, and spirit into the Saint cloth and forcefully activating [ Lion King¡¯s roar ], his body waspletely out of energy, and he would be in a dispirited state for the next half a month.

    Right now, it was extremely difficult for him to just stand still and maintain his deterrence. It would take at least ten minutes to recover his minimumbat power.

    But looking at Li Rui¡¯s recovery speed, ten minutes was enough for him to beat him to death ten thousand times!

    At first, conevus¡¯s n was perfect. He wouldunch a big move to kill Li Rui, then quickly seize the divine robe and escape.

    The dregs in the square definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    However, he had underestimated the consumption of [ Lion King¡¯s roar ] and also underestimated Li Rui¡¯s tenacity.

    Therefore, even if Li Rui looked like he had no ability to resist and could easily snatch the robe away, conevus was powerless.

    He had just used a big move, and now he was so dispirited that he could be blown down by a gust of wind.

    After being forced into Sage mode, he couldn¡¯t even move a single step, let alone fight. He could only stand there arrogantly and act cool in silence, so that the hyenas around him wouldn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about him.

    However, when they saw Li Rui¡¯s miserable appearance, the wolves around him were ready to move.

    Seeing the garbage slowly surrounding him, Li Rui was a little anxious.

    Although he had just killed arge number of ¡± heroes ¡°, and the [ Overlord¡¯s blood armor ] had umted a huge amount of recovery, after deducting the damage from the [ death dance ] that was shared in the timeline, his recovery speed could only be described as a turtle¡¯s speed.

    In just a few seconds, he had only recovered more than 100 hp. If he were to take another wave of concentrated fire, he would probably die instantly ¡­

    More importantly, he was so heavily injured that he could not even throw away the Golden bracer and escape.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, and his brain was running like crazy, trying to find a chance of survival.

    He used the Golden gauntlet as a shield to block his vital points, and when they got closer, he used [ rupture ] and [ feral scream ] to recover some HP.

    Xiao Wei¡¯s [final chapter of the demonic Book] can still dy them for a few seconds. As long as I can move again, these scums will all be mobile blood banks!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was ruthless, and he worked hard to circte his blood to speed up his recovery.

    However, these awakened ones stopped 20 to 30 meters away from him and looked at him with greed and ferocity.

    whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡±

    Without even touching him, the colorful clouds instantly rushed towards Li Rui, sealing the area within a few meters of him.

    Ü³!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with despair. The cunning of these ¡®hyenas¡¯ made him lose hisst chance to resist.

    However, even at this point, he still did not give up.

    My sister is in my body, I can¡¯t die!

    Li Rui raised the Golden handguard with difficulty and curled up into a ball, trying to shrink his body as much as possible.

    ¡°Reverse yin-yang five elements sword formation!¡±

    The pain he expected did note. Instead, a series of angry roars sounded behind him in unison. Five beams of sword Qi shot up into the sky and formed a chaotic light film, blocking the attacks that filled the sky.

    Weng~Weng~

    Five young men in tattered clothes appeared around Li Rui, protecting him in the middle.

    ¡°Li Rui, you¡¯re really in a sorry state.¡±

    The cold-looking young man stood in front of him and turned around to tease him.

    ¡°Wei wensheng!¡±

    Li Rui shouted in desperation. His nerves that had been stretched to the extreme instantly rxed, and his whole body turned into a pile of mud, paralyzed on the ground.

    Was there anything more exciting in the world than a slither of blood meeting a teammate who shed and blocked the knife for you?

    The strength of Wei wensheng and the others made Li Rui trust them even more. Apart from Ling xiyi¡¯s sevens team, the five people from Shu Land¡¯s seven high school were all top-notch direct descendants. Moreover, they were all sword Immortals who were known for their heaven-defying attack power!

    When they formed the sword array, they were almost invincible in the ring, even Li Rui was frightened.

    ¡°Hahaha, where the hell have you guys been all this time?¡±

    When they entered the secret realm, they were thrown out like Hao Wen, but with their strength, Li Rui was not worried at all.

    the captain has no sense of direction and has led us in so many circles. I¡¯ll be a dog if I follow him again!

    A cheerful young man with a buzz cutined, which made Wei wensheng re at him.

    ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. They¡¯re about to attack.¡±

    Another gentle-looking young man said with a smile.

    Wei wensheng looked back with a smile.

    ¡°Li Rui, you¡¯re on your own.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he led the four of them and charged towards the enemy formation without looking back, setting off a rain of blood.

    Li Rui, who was left in the same ce, was dumbfounded. The hyenas in the other directions rushed over and wanted to break his arm and snatch the artifact.

    You guys just f * cking ran away like this? Is a head more important than my life?

    Seeing that his health points had recovered to more than 200, Li Rui struggled to stand up.

    However, before the enemy could reach him, he suddenly exploded into a bloody mist.

    ¡±

    A strange roar sounded behind Li Rui. He looked back and saw Huang juncai crazily rushing over with Pris in his hand. He gritted his teeth and his eyes were red.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    With one shot, there was a mist of blood. He was clearly holding a sniper rifle, but Huang juncai fired with the momentum of a submachine gun, which was quite simr to Stallone holding a machine gun.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! Little Li-Zi, don¡¯t die!¡±

    Three or four meters away, Huang juncai threw away the Pris and fell on Li Rui like a mourning man.

    He took out a tube of nutrient solution and directly inserted it into Li Rui¡¯s mouth. He gave him a Saint rokale and randomly injected it into Li Rui¡¯s chest. Then, Huang juncai took out a variety of medicinal powder and applied it on Li Rui¡¯s body as if it was free.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 ¨C Chapter 274-Blood Moon (1)

    The nutrient solution test tube was directly stuck in his throat and Li Rui almost held his breath.

    Li Rui spat out the test tube and roared, ¡°¡±Stop howling, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    don¡¯t force yourself. You look as if you¡¯ve just been fished out of a pool of blood. Are you suffering from internal bleeding? ¡±

    Huang juncai shivered and took out a handful of unknown medicine to stuff into Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°F * cking calm down! I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Li Rui gently pped Huang juncai¡¯s face and finally woke him up.

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±

    Li Rui weakly rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t mess with me.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    He pressed Huang juncai under his body and a Ninja suddenly appeared in the air, his short de shing at Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    Ionia!!!

    An angry roar sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, and the shrill sound of the knife resounded through the sky. Endless cold light burst out from the Ninja¡¯s body, forming an arrow-shaped cage that enveloped Li Rui and Huang juncai.

    The Ninja in mid-air was turned into a bloody mess by countless sharp des, and in the next moment, he was dismembered by a cold de light.

    Sharp de impact!

    Buzzzzzz!

    A tall figure stood in front of Li Rui, blocking all the enemies. Countless sharp des were spinning around her, like a around the sun.

    Luo Li¡¯s figure was obviously taller, and there was a trace of silver light in her brilliant golden hair.

    Illusionary blood wings appeared behind her back, and thin ice crystals slowly formed on the ground under her feet.

    Thump!

    A heavy stepnded on Li Rui¡¯s side, protecting his left wing.

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°The injured have people to take care of them, so of course I have toe back!¡±

    Hao Wen gave Li Rui an ugly smile and turned around to look at the square with hatred.

    ¡°Hehe, ah Rui, you look a little miserable!¡±

    Zheng taihong suddenly appeared on Li Rui¡¯s right wing. He swung his long spear and easily blocked the countless awakened who were ready to make a move.

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The ck swarm of insects rushed into the crowd with a low sound of pping wings, and screams immediately sounded.

    ¡°Captain, how did you fall so quickly?¡±

    Ni Meng shed to Li Rui¡¯s side and winked at him. She took out a bean-sized capsule and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The capsule melted in his mouth, and a trace of sweetness slid down his esophagus into his stomach. The surging vitality quickly bloomed in Li Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Leave the rest to us. You should rest well.¡±

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s eyes were cold as she helped Li Rui up. The surging killing intent from her was terrifying even from a few meters away.

    Behind her, more than 30 Chinese team members silently walked up and formed a line to surround Li Rui.

    ¡°You guys ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of emotion and he finally rxedpletely.

    ¡°Phew ~ be careful of that golden metal can. He¡¯s covered in divine weapons, and only Ling xiyi can deal with him.¡±

    Everyone looked in surprise at the mighty figure who was standing in the distance and silently ¡®acting tough¡¯. Their eyes were full of seriousness.

    But little did they know that at this moment, conevus wasining incessantly in his heart.

    Why did he have so manypanions?

    And they all seemed to be quite strong ¡­

    May the goddess bless me, my legs are as soft as noodles, don¡¯t attack me, please don¡¯t attack me!

    Perhaps it was because of his golden armor, Hao Wen and the others focused on clearing the field.

    Luo Li, Huang juncai, Ando aina, and Yi kaicheng guarded Li Rui, while the others expanded the defense line like a tide.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ling xiyi?¡±

    he¡¯s confronting three other people at the foot of the mountain. No one cane up.

    Luo Li wiped away the blood on Li Rui¡¯s face with some heartache, and her eyes were red.

    it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be able to recover mybat power in a few minutes.

    Li Rui gently held her soft hands and smiled gently.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    But at that moment, a strange purple-red hexagram spread under their feet, and before anyone could react, the two disappeared.

    ¡°Brother Rui! Captain!¡±

    The remaining three people cried out in rm, not knowing what to do.

    On the other side, Li Rui only felt a wave of space fluctuation. He subconsciously hugged Luo Li and protected her in his arms.

    When he came back to his senses, the two of them were already in a dark and strange space.

    The sun had been shining brightly just a moment ago, but in the next moment, a huge blood-red full moon hung above their heads.

    The terrifying Blood Moon was outrageouslyrge, as if it was not far from his head, covering the entire sky, as if it was within reach!

    The moonlight dyed the entire space with a faintyer of blood. When the blood-red moonlight shone on one¡¯s body, it gave one a cold and damp feeling like a graveyard.

    ¡°Blood Moonpass!¡±

    Luo Li screamed and felt bitter in her heart.

    hehe, my dear Lord Margaret, it seems that you haven¡¯t beenpletely corrupted by your stupid bloodline!

    Strange figures appeared around the two of them, surrounding them.

    One, two, three, four ¡­

    Li Rui looked around and found that there were more than twenty people!

    They all exuded the same cold aura, and their eyes emitted an evil red light.

    His fingers gently scratched Luo Li¡¯s palm twice. There was no need tomunicate. The two of them understood each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Stall for time!

    ¡°Which branch of the devil party are you from? You even brought the Blood Moonpass to deal with me, you really think highly of me. ¡±

    Luo Li protected Li Rui behind her, brandished her knife, and stared at them without fear.

    hahaha, you¡¯re a natural-born count. Of course, we lower-level blood breeds have to be careful.

    ¡°Then why did you guys drag him in? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll have an additional force?¡±

    Luo Li let go of Li Rui¡¯s hand and the two stood side by side, confronting the many vampires.

    ¡°Actually, our main target this time is him. You¡¯re just an extra.¡±

    The leader of the vampires chuckled and teased, his eyes greedily looking at Li Rui¡¯s left arm.

    The dazzling golden light reflected in his eyes, making him intoxicated.

    ¡°You guys actually dared to attack me in the secret ne, aren¡¯t you afraid of starting a war between the secret party and the devil party?¡±

    hehe, my dear count Margaret, you seem to have underestimated how much you¡¯re hated by the vampires. If a bastard like you who taints the honor of the vampires were to die, who knows how many secret party members would p their hands and cheer for you? ¡±

    After a pause, he revealed a mocking smile on his face.

    ¡°Do you really think that killing you is only the wish of the devil faction? Hahaha, war? Your father alone can¡¯t start a blood n Civil War.¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s body trembled as she felt the pain in her heart. Li Rui gently pulled her hand and squeezed it twice.

    The warmth in her palm seemed to spread to the bottom of her heart. Luo Li smiled at Li Rui with difficulty, and a trace of tears appeared in the corner of her eyes.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart ached, and he took half a step forward with a gloomy face. His cold eyes swept over the enemies in front of him, as if a sharp de was scraping them.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 ¨C Chapter 275-Moonlight Baptism (1)

    Three minutes had passed, and the damage from the [ death dance ] had beenpletely offset by the [ Overlord blood armor ].

    The remaining minute or so of [ Overlord blood dagger ] ¡°s healing was enough to save him from danger.

    In addition to the Holy healing medicine that Huang juncai and Ni Meng had just poured into his mouth, Li Rui¡¯s health points had now recovered to more than 1000.

    Furthermore, weren¡¯t there so many mobile blood banks in front of him?

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a smile.

    ¡°Human, are you this bastard¡¯s mate? I really don¡¯t know how you can stand that disgusting smell on her body!¡±

    The leading vampire stepped forward with great interest and sized up his prey as if he was ying with it.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he stared at him as if he was looking at an idiot.

    Every second he could dy was a second. Every moment, the qi and blood in his body were recovering at a terrifying speed.

    ¡°Human, your gaze makes me very ufortable.¡±

    The vampire frowned and looked at Li Rui coldly. He suddenly disappeared from the spot and suddenly appeared beside him.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want this pair of eyes, then let me take them down.¡±

    The vampireughed cruelly and his two fingers were like daggers stabbing towards Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    He was fast, but he was like a pile of shitpared to conevus.

    Li Rui casually nced at it and sneered.

    Pa~

    He reached out and grabbed the vampire¡¯s wrist and gently twisted it.

    Crack~

    His fragile wrist was instantly broken.

    ¡±

    The painful wails echoed in his ears. Li Rui pulled and pulled, like throwing a piece of paper, and pinned him to the ground. Then, he stepped on his chest.

    Li Rui bent down slightly and looked down at him with a mocking expression.

    ¡°Did you eat shit? All you know is to spew shit? It¡¯s none of your business whether my vice-captain is a good person or not. Your mother didn¡¯t teach you well, so I¡¯m here to teach you manners.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Li Rui smiled and stepped on his body, pulling him hard.

    Shua~

    ¡±

    An even more terrifying wail resounded through the sky. A bloody arm was torn off by Li Rui and thrown aside.

    The surrounding vampires were stunned by Li Rui¡¯s brutal behavior. They looked at theirpanion at his feet, but they didn¡¯t know whether to save him or not.

    also, my vice-captain¡¯s body smells really good. It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to smell it in your life!

    Li Rui smiled cruelly and stepped on his chest.

    Suddenly, the vampire¡¯s body turned into ck smoke and countless bats flew into the sky, causing Li Rui to step on empty air.

    ¡°There¡¯s such an operation?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked at the bats gathering into a human figure not far away.

    batform is a bloodline ability that only silver or gold rankers can use. He can only use it with the help of the Blood Moon.

    Luo Li whispered to him. The sad expression on her face had disappeared and was reced with gentleness.

    ¡°What is the origin of this Blood Moon space?¡±

    Li Rui looked up at the huge Blood Moon that almost covered the entire sky, his eyes full of doubts.

    Why did hee here?

    it¡¯s a special battlefield created by the Blood Moonpass. All non-blood n creatures below the mythical level will be greatly suppressed here, and the strength of the blood n will be greatly enhanced. Moreover, if the caster doesn¡¯t release it, the trapped ones will almost never be able to escape. It¡¯s a strategic weapon of the blood n, specially used to besiege and kill the strong of the enemy forces.

    Just by listening to Luo Li¡¯s description, Li Rui could imagine how important this thing was to the blood n. Using it to encircle and annihte him, he really thought highly of me ¡­

    Li Rui sneered and shook his head. There was a trace of ridicule on his face.

    The suppression of the Blood Moon space seemed to only target thews of this world. The power of the system was not reduced at all, and hisbat power was reduced by less than ten percent at most.

    ¡°Damn human, I¡¯m going to extract your soul and burn it for ten thousand years!¡±

    The vampire who had just lost an arm roared in pain. The cut on his shoulder squirmed and contracted, quickly forming a scab.

    This recovery speed was too ridiculous, even faster than his own. Could it be that the Blood Moon space had also strengthened him?

    Li Rui stared at his wound curiously and was ready to do an experiment.

    ¡°Luo Li, How do I get out of this space?¡±

    spellcaster, remove it. Or we can grab the Blood Moonpass.

    ¡°I think the second one is easier.¡±

    Li Rui and Luo Li looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Hahahaha ~¡±

    A burst of maniacalughter rang out from the side. The one-armed vampire gritted his teeth andughed hideously.¡±Do you think you¡¯re the only ones stalling for time? Go to hell, moonlight baptism!¡±

    The moon above his head suddenly sprinkled a rich Scarlet moonlight, as if the light was real, shining on his body. Li Rui immediately felt as if he was soaked in sulfuric acid.

    Weng~Weng~

    ck smoke started toe out of his body. The Golden light membrane of [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was struggling to resist the corrosion and quickly became thinner.

    F * ck, I originally wanted to test if these mobile blood banks could provide unlimited blood, but now it seems that I can only end this quickly!

    Li Rui frowned and rushed forward with the Golden armguard.

    However, Luo Li was faster than him. She turned into a silver light and rushed into the enemy formation.

    Although she was also emitting faint ck smoke, she looked much more rxed than Li Rui.

    The blood-colored brilliance of the moonlight baptism was an indiscriminate continuous damage to other creatures, but it was a great enhancement to the vampires.

    Half of the blood in Luo Li¡¯s body was rejected, but the other half was blessed. She was in pain and happy at the same time.

    The other pure-blood vampires were obviously stronger than her. The two sides left endless afterimages and fought fiercely.

    The rest of the vampires surrounded Li Rui, and it was only then that Li Rui realized that his speed really couldn¡¯t keep up with these enhanced vampires!

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t afraid of closebat. The range attack of [ giant Hydra ] allowed him to easily stand in an invincible ce.

    The vampire warrior that rushed forward was punched by him and flew back while spitting blood.

    However, these cunning vampires only tried once and saw Li Rui¡¯s ws. They began to use guerri tactics. Seven or eight mages surrounded him at a 360-degree angle, and all kinds of AoE spells covered him. He couldn¡¯t even escape!

    Every time Li Rui wanted to rush over and kill them, the vampires in this direction would immediately retreat and take him away from the circle. The mages in other directions would strengthen their attacks.

    The enemy was strengthened in all aspects, but he was weakened in all aspects. With this addition and reduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t catch up with them at all!

    Icicles, lightning, fireballs ¡­ Countless low-level spells fell on his body, and the Golden film on his skin dimmed.

    Although Li Rui¡¯s magic resistance was shockingly high, his blood began to slowly decrease after being bombarded by moonlight baptism and all kinds of magic.

    At this moment, Li Rui finally understood the pain of those short-legged tanks being kited. It was too ufortable to have a Dragon yer skill but not be able to touch anyone.

    While running away, Li Rui looked at the system panel. The progress bar was almost full, just a little bit more!

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 ¨C Chapter 276-The Might Of A Divine Weapon (1)

    ¡°Hahaha, stupid human, is walking a dog fun? Feel despair and pain! Hahahahaha!¡±

    The one-armed vampire continued to condense magic one after another and smashed it on Li Rui¡¯s body. His eyes were full of the satisfaction of revenge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t die too soon, I still want to y with you!¡±

    There was a cruel smile on his face. In the blood Moon space, their magic power was almost endless, and they could slowly grind Li Rui to death.

    He seemed to have seen the unwillingness, despair, pain, and grievance in Li Rui¡¯s eyes before he died ¡­

    At the thought of that delightful scene, his broken arm seemed to not hurt as much.

    But at this moment, Li Rui suddenly stopped, turned around, and smiled at them.

    Why did he stop running?

    What was he smiling about?

    All the vampires ¡®hearts skipped a beat, and an ominous premonition arose.

    [analysis of the divine artifactpleted. Tampering with the application authority. A true God-level divine imprint has been detected in the core of the equipment. Do you wish to use 1 chaos essence to block it?]

    To hide the divine imprint?

    The ess dog actually left a back door?

    Li Rui¡¯s face sank and he nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    BOOM!

    The bright golden light suddenly illuminated the entire space. The Golden bracer on Li Rui¡¯s left arm was shining like the sun, releasing endless power.

    The one-meter long handguard quickly shrank and wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s left forearm.

    When the light faded, a majestic golden handguard appeared on his left arm, shining with divine light, as if it was tailor-made for him.

    He moved his fingers in surprise and found that the armguard was as light as a feather. It did not affect the flexibility of his joints at all.

    divine imprint shieldingpleted. You have obtained the right to use this equipment!

    boom ~

    A tsunami-like roar reverberated in the blood Moon space, getting louder and louder, deafening to the ears. In the end, even space fluctuated, and countless space-time cracks spread and disappeared like ripples.

    [ divine equipment has been detected. The host will receive the following divine blessings. ]

    certain physicalws are ineffective against you. All powers that do not contain spirituality can not cause you harm.

    the damage to you from power that contains spirituality has been greatly reduced. (Based on the difference in energy level and level, it will be weakened by 100% -50%.)¡¯

    the damage to you from power containing divinity has been reduced slightly. (Depending on the energy level and divinity, the power will be weakened by 50% -10%.)¡±

    ¡®Obtained divine void energy absorption effect. (Left forearm)¡±

    your basic HP recovery speed has increased by 1000%.

    [ your base mana recovery speed has increased by 1000%. ]

    your attack power has increased by 100%.

    [ your spell strength has increased by 100%. ]

    your movement speed has been increased by 100%.

    your attack speed has been increased by 100%.

    you¡¯ve gained mythical resistance and are immune to all non-divine negative States.

    you¡¯ve obtained a false divine vessel and are immune to the divine pressure.

    you have obtained ¡­

    ¡­¡­..

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were dazed by the densely packed status buffs. He scrolled down for a long time and still couldn¡¯t see the bottom.

    A rich golden mist spread out from the handguard and Li Rui felt that he had entered a wonderful splitting state. It was as if he was looking down at the mortal world from a higher dimension.

    But at the same time, the other him was facing a group of dumbfounded vampires.

    ¡°Then ¡­ What¡¯s that?¡±

    he has subdued the divine artifact ¡­

    One of the vampires moaned in despair.

    ¡°How is that possible? How could the artifact of another sect be activated by a heretic?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, quickly think of how to escape!¡±

    it¡¯ll take at least a minute to unseal the Blood Moon space. We have to make it through!

    ¡­.

    With an evil smile on his face, Li Rui looked around at the trembling enemies, twisted his neck, and slowly raised his golden left hand, pinching his index and middle fingers together.

    if our roles were reversed, I would let you know what true cruelty is!

    Li Rui snapped his fingers and disappeared in front of everyone.

    BOOM!

    Not only did he get rid of the burden of a few hundred kilograms, but his speed had also doubled. He was even immune to the suppression of the Blood Moon. The victim did not even see the attack before he exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 21 mana points and 38 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 70 health points.

    the Overlord blood armor has been activated. You will recover 300 health points in the next five minutes.

    With one punch, [ death dance ] absorbed more than 180 points of blood. With the passive and runes, Li Rui instantly recovered nearly 300 points of blood. Another 300 points of blood would continue to recover in the next five minutes.

    With just one punch, he had recovered all his losses!

    Li Rui looked at his left arm in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect to be able to blow up the enhanced vampire with one punch. He didn¡¯t even have time to trigger [ dark harvest ]!

    The fist seemed to pass through a piece of paper. He didn¡¯t even feel any resistance, and the enemy died instantly.

    Moreover, the air resistance that had previously troubled him was no longer a problem. Thews of physics had lost their effect on him. Even if he were to fly at full speed, he would not feel the slightest obstruction.

    In addition, he had a feeling that if he was in the water, not only would his speed not be reduced, but it would increase instead.

    It seemed that the system did not list out all of these hidden attributes. The instructions provided to me were only the most basic and most important strengthening directions.

    Rolling his eyes, Li Rui retracted his left fist and turned into a stream of light again.

    BOOM!

    At the critical moment, the one-armed vampire used his remaining arm to block Li Rui¡¯s fist.

    Crack~

    His forearm was broken in the middle and twisted at a strange angle.

    ah ah ah!!!

    With a shrill scream, Li Rui¡¯s fist, along with his broken arm, hit his chest.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his body suddenly lit up with a dark red light.

    Sure enough, the attack power of the right arm and the left arm werepletely different. It seemed that the divine artifact also came with a super strong armor magic resistance, as well as a terrifying divine damage.

    However, it required actual contact to bring out this characteristic!

    After testing the difference between his hands, Li Rui had an understanding and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Thank you, conevus, for not killing me.

    However, on second thought, he realized that if he had this pair of clothes, he would have been turned into a pile of minced meat.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to kill him, but he couldn¡¯t!

    In the anime in his previous life, there were at least dozens of gold-grade holy garments in a mess, which should be the lowest level of divine equipment set.

    And although the one in his hands was only a piece, it was a divine robe made by a true God!

    He could not use the attributes of the divine robe to deduce the attributes of the gold cloth!

    But no matter what, Shen Yi was so strong, really strong!

    He felt a steady stream of power being drawn from the void and poured into his whole body through his left forearm. The injuries on Li Rui¡¯s body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The qi and blood in his body began to overflow, and his meridians were ufortable from the energy.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 ¨C Chapter 277-With A Divine Weapon, You Can Really Do Whatever You Want!

    A terrifying power was umted in his body, and Li Rui had the illusion that he could tear the sky with one punch and shatter the earth with one foot.

    With a sigh, Li Rui lowered his head and looked at the one-armed vampire with a yful look.

    Sorry, I can really do whatever I want with a divine weapon!

    The vampire gritted his teeth, his eyes gloomy and silent. Suddenly, he exploded into a cloud of ck smoke, and countless bats rose into the air.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and raised his left arm to wave casually.

    [smooth sh ]+[ dark harvest]

    A brilliant Golden Wave of air swept across, and all the bats exploded into arge cloud of blood mist, flying hundreds of meters away along with the wave.

    Weng~

    Luo Li¡¯s figure appeared beside Li Rui, her eyes staring at the handguard on his left arm.

    During this period of time, she had already killed six enemies, but the price was countless bloody wounds on her body.

    Most of the Warriors of the vampire family were high attack and high-speed assassins. Even Luo Li couldn¡¯t be unscathed when she fought more than a dozen of them.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Li Rui looked at the wound with some heartache.

    it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. It¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest.

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes narrowed into crescent moons and she smiled very sweetly.

    Hearing this, Li Rui was relieved and turned his cold eyes to the rest of the vampires.

    ¡°How much longer will it take to remove the space?¡±

    ten seconds. We must survive this!

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to stall him!¡±

    ¡°Who can hold them back? Wait, don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the foot of the mountain not far from the temple, a dozen pale, handsome men were pacing anxiously.

    A gorgeous Rubypass was ced in the middle of them, exuding a charming luster.

    Abnormal space-time ripples frequently rippled out of thepass, causing visible fluctuations in the surrounding space.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There seems to be some strange power in thepass that is resonating with heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°Lord Randy will probably be able to get rid of that bastard soon and get the artifact. Let¡¯s just wait patiently.¡±

    the aura above is getting more and more terrifying. It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t leave now!

    ¡°Carl, do you want to leave the [ Blood Moonpass ] and run away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡­¡±

    The vampire named Carl waved his hand in a panic. He was about to exin when aplicated hexagram magic array suddenly appeared in the air.

    A pathetic vampire fell from the magic array and coughed out a mouthful of blood in horror.

    ¡°Master Evan, you¡¯re finally out. Are you alright?¡±

    This group of lower-level vampires eagerly surrounded him, all wanting to leave a good impression on him.

    However, Evan only raised his head in despair and howled mournfully, ¡°¡±Quickly run!¡±

    Weng~

    Two more figures emerged from the magic array. All the vampires saw was a godlike figure raising a golden hand knife and swinging it at them.

    [ smooth sh ]+[ dark harvest ]

    The Golden de light shed, and all the vampires ¡®expressions froze on their faces.

    After a few seconds, they slowly copsed and split into a pile of minced meat.

    ¡°This is the [ Blood Moonpass ]?¡±

    After the space fluctuations subsided, the [ Blood Moonpass ] was no longer anchored to time and space and was easily held in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    yes, I¡¯ve seen it in the n¡¯s Secret scroll. It¡¯s said that it was condensed from the divinity of a true ancestor.

    Looking at Luo Li staring at thepass in his hand, Li Rui chuckled and threw it over.

    Luo Li took thepass in a hurry and looked at Li Rui with a puzzled look.

    ¡°These are the spoils of war from our League of Legends. I¡¯ll give them to you,¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up and she held thepass tightly in her arms.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Li Rui smiled gently and rubbed her head. He took out the [Jade golden sore] and carefully applied it on her wound.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Luo Li giggled and suddenly hugged Li Rui¡¯s neck and kissed him.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He gently treated her wound.

    BOOM!

    Right at this moment, a terrifying fluctuation exploded not far from the two of them.

    He raised his head and saw several beams of divine light shooting up into the sky from the divine Hall on the top of the mountain.

    Li Rui and Luo Li looked at each other and instantly disappeared. They turned into two streams of light and shot to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first, you take your time.¡±

    Li Rui suddenly sped up and disappeared from Luo Li¡¯s sight.

    Luo Li looked at a bolt of lightning in a daze, and her jaw almost fell off.

    How did the captain¡¯s speed be so terrifying?

    Was this the power of a divine weapon? So powerful!

    I wonder if it¡¯ll taste better?

    She had to find a chance to bite him.

    Swallowing her saliva, Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement and she chased after him.

    ¡­.

    After Li Rui rushed to the top of the mountain, he found that the situation was more ¡± peaceful ¡± than he had imagined. The chaotic battlefield was divided into two parts, and most of the onlookers were just bystanders, unable to intervene at all.

    The core of the battlefield was four Immortals fighting in pairs. A beautiful golden-haired girl was fighting with a handsome young man in a white robe. The Qi force from their fight swept across half of the square, and ordinary people could not get close at all.

    On the other side, Ling xiyi was facing a young girl with a veil over her face and a beautiful red mark between her brows.

    The dark clouds behind Ling xiyi surged and released an endless chill. All sorts of indescribable ravings and growls were emitted from the dark clouds as if they were connected to the nineherworlds.

    Behind the girl with the Vermillion seal, a divine light shone. Seven-colored light bloomed in circles, and a peaceful and Holy aura sprinkled on everyone, making them want to get closer to her.

    The small area was divided into two worlds, one evil and cold, the other peaceful and warm.

    At the intersection of their auras, invisible energy collided and annihted, tearing everything apart and leaving dense cracks on the ground.

    Youngdy, you¡¯re on the wrong path ¡­

    Li Rui took a deep look at Ling xiyi and turned around to look for his target.

    Soon, a ¡± proud ¡± figure came into view at the edge of the battlefield. Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and a bright smile appeared on his face.

    Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to find you if you hide? It¡¯s no use, you¡¯re such an eye-catching man, the Golden light of your Holy garment is so dazzling, like a Firefly in the dark, so bright, so outstanding, your mncholic eyes, your moustache, all of these have deeply betrayed you!

    Revealing his white teeth, Li Rui¡¯s blood and Qi were in turmoil, and the Golden and red divine light covered the surface of his body.

    He had destroyed the blood God bead and it would take at least one or two months to recover. However, Li Rui had the Shen Yi now and he was confident that he would not be any worse than him. It was time to take revenge for the previous incident!

    The river flows thirty years to the East and thirty years to the West. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have a divine weapon!

    BOOM!

    Li Rui instantly shot out and created a circle of air waves, leaving a shallow pit with a diameter of a few meters.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 ¨C Chapter 278-As A Warrior, How Can You Run Away From Battle?

    The Golden lightning shed and disappeared, appearing in front of coneyus in an instant. The force of his fist condensed into a sword, easily tearing through the protective divine light that was one meter thick, and firmly imprinted itself on his chest.

    Conevus didn¡¯t have time to react at all. His entire body turned into a golden Cannonball and was sent flying.

    boom, boom, boom ~

    Even the thick stone pirs protected by Shen power could not withstand his attacks. After breaking four or five pirs, he fell to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth.

    Looking in disbelief at the figure that was slowly walking towards him, a Golden Arm was reflected in coneyus ¡®eyes.

    Shen Yi!

    He had actually obtained Shen Yi¡¯s approval?

    How was that possible?

    Could he be the reincarnation of Poseidon?

    His pupils suddenly contracted to the size of a needle¡¯s eye. Coneyus felt that he had discovered a great conspiracy and struggled to escape.

    No wonder!

    No wonder I can¡¯t beat him, he¡¯s the reincarnation of a true God!

    With a sh of inspiration, all the clues from before were connected. The depression in coneyus¡¯s chest disappeared, and instead, a hint of joy rose in his heart.

    I didn¡¯t lose to anyone of my age. I lost to a true God. It¡¯s a glorious defeat!

    Gathering the little bit of strength he had just recovered, conevus squatted slightly and was about to escape when he felt a grip on his ankle.

    ¡°What are you doing! As a warrior, how could you run away from the battle?¡±

    Li Rui grinned and grabbed his ankle, his arm muscles bulging.

    wait, let¡¯s talk this out. Wait a minute, what are you doing? ¡±

    A bad premonition rose in conevus¡¯s heart. He dug into the ground in vain, his five fingers leaving deep scratch marks on the stone b.

    ¡°Take my disorder splitting wind hammer!¡±

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Waving a golden human-shaped iron hammer, Li Rui was so excited that he began to tear down the house like a Husky out of control.

    He split mountains and cut the earth, sweeping away thousands of soldiers and broken pirs.

    The terrifying smoke and shock waves expanded the battlefield, forming a three-legged triangle in the square.

    However, the other two were fighting, while Li Rui¡¯s side was a one-sided abuse.

    ¡°Who is that? How do we beat up the Golden can?¡±

    James looked at the battlefield worriedly. He had thought that with the reincarnated angel Gabriel leading the team, they would be lying on the ground for this mission. Who would have thought that they would meet so many gods!

    The green sect had been fighting with them for more than a thousand years, and the other two Easterners could not be underestimated either. The physical phenomenon of the world frightened him.

    my Lord, that man¡¯s name is Li Rui. He was the first one to obtain the divine weapon.

    ¡°Is that Poseidon¡¯s godly clothing on his arm?¡±

    James could not believe it. Snatching a divine artifact and using a divine artifact were twopletely different things. Otherwise, there would not be world-destroying sealed artifacts in this world.

    Just like coneyus, his first reaction was that he had discovered a huge conspiracy. This Li Rui was the reincarnation of Poseidon, and the entire appearance of the secret realm was a trap he had set up!

    However, after thinking about it carefully, it didn¡¯t seem right. He had already reincarnated. Wasn¡¯t it better toe back alone and secretly take out the divine robe? why did he have to make it so big?

    Just as he was lost in thought, a battle, or perhaps abuse, hade to an end.

    Li Rui waved his ¡± Golden Hammer ¡± and jumped into the sky. The sun shone on his ¡± weapon ¡°.

    Rxing his body, Li Rui was like a big bow that had been umted to the limit, fixing a beautiful moment full of power in the minds of the onlookers.

    He was like a giant from the legends, raising his weapon high and about to st the earth into pieces.

    ¡°Star explosion, abandoned healing sh!¡±

    With an angry roar, Li Rui mmed keneyus into the ground with a whistling sound.

    BOOM!

    The fragments shot out like bullets, the small ones were the size of fingernails, and the big ones were the size of a human head.

    The ¡°fireworks¡± swept across the entire square. If it were not for the fact that everyone present was an elite awakened, the aftermath of Li Rui¡¯s attack would have wiped them out.

    But even so, there were still a few unlucky ones whose bones were broken by the fragments, and they screamed in pain.

    As the smoke dispersed, conevus was lying in a deep pit with a diameter of several meters. His entire body was sunken into the ground, and his eyes were staring at the sky in a daze.

    coneyus, your strength should be respected. Hand over the Holy garment and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.

    Li Rui stood high and mighty in front of coneyus and reached out his hand with a mischievous look. His eyes were full of mockery.

    However, conevus seemed to have been yed too much. He did not respond to Li Rui¡¯s words. His eyes were out of focus, and only crystal tears fell from the corners of his eyes.

    After a while, Li Rui saw that conevus didn¡¯t respond. He began to try to remove the Holy garment on his body, but found that the entire Holy garment seemed to be welded to his body and couldn¡¯t be removed at all.

    Could it be that he had to kill him to take it off?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned, and the way he looked at coneyus gradually became dangerous.

    Before, when he wore the Holy garment, the protective divine light alone was one meter thick, and Li Rui had no ability to hurt him at all.

    However, there was now a divine artifact on his left arm. ording to its divine pration, one-tenth of its power would be enough to break through the defense and pass onto koenius, which would be enough to kill him!

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Then don¡¯t me me!¡±

    He raised his dazzling left arm high, and the surging golden mist gathered to form a golden hand knife. The energy that seemed to have substance cut through the space, creating cracks.

    ¡°Rest in peace!¡±

    The hand knife full of divine power was like a divine punishment, but just as it was halfway through, Li Rui suddenly changed direction and swept behind him.

    BOOM!

    The Golden hand-de and the silver-white scimitar collided, and the tes within a radius of more than ten meters instantly cracked.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Chinese soldier, you can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    A handsome young man in a white robe held a knife and bowed slightly to Li Rui with a noble aura.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°For the bnce of power.¡±

    The young man smiled slightly. Li Rui then noticed that the battle in the square had stopped and the atmosphere had be very subtle.

    Other than Ling xiyi, the golden-haired girl, the White-robed young man, and the Vermillion seal girl all looked at his left arm. They seemed to have joined forces.

    Ling xiyi did not hesitate to stand beside him. The two of them faced off against the three of them, and she raised her head high, not showing any signs of weakness.

    why can you control Poseidon¡¯s godly clothing? ¡±

    Dressed in a thin veil, the girl with the red Seal walked towards Li Rui. Her white and delicate feet stepped on the ground, transforming into blooming lotus flowers.

    It was not until she had walked for a long time that the Lotus illusions slowly withered and dissipated into the air.

    His sapphire-blue eyes seemed to be able to speak as he looked at Li Rui curiously with a trace of innocence and slyness.

    ¡°Who are you? Why should I tell you?¡±

    Li Rui gradually tensed up. He didn¡¯t take the lead to help Ling xiyi just now because he was afraid of breaking the delicate bnce on the battlefield and making everyone¡¯s focus on him.

    However, the situation was still developing in the direction he least wanted to see.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 ¨C Chapter 279-Strongest Holy Disciple (1)

    However, there was nothing they could do about it. Once they retreated for no reason, even a fool would know that they had seeded. At that time, it would definitely be a three-way siege. It was better to take advantage of the fact that they had yet to react and cripple a threatening conevus first.

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t confident in a 2v4, but a 2v3 might be worth a try.

    Only thest standing person would be qualified to obtain the divine artifact!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with chaos, and his pure ck pupils became darker and deeper.

    I¡¯m sorry for being impolite. My name is shiwaya, and I¡¯m from the Brahma secret realm. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, powerful warrior.

    Shiwaya bowed slightly, the gold bells on her body chiming softly.

    ¡°Grace Gabriel, from the Vatican.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my name is too long. You can call me Abdul Brazil, I¡¯m from Ma.¡±

    The White-robed young man temporarily put his scimitar back into its sheath and bowed to the crowd in a gentle and elegant manner.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and saw a trace of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    At present, several of the strongest religions on earth had sent their representatives. In addition to the two of them, who represented the will of China, the leaders of the transcendent world were basically all present!

    In the face of such a situation, the two of them naturally could not bring down the prestige of the heavenly dynasty. Even if they were about to be beaten up, they had to be polite on the surface.

    ¡°Undying true Dragon, Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Ling xiyi, the Holy Dragon of creation.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the two true Dragons, what an honor.¡±

    Shiwaya¡¯s eyes lit up and she stared at Li Rui.

    The other two, however, frowned slightly. It was both within and outside of their expectations.

    Were there two celestial Dragons in this generation who had mastered divinity at the awakened level?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that in a few decades or even a hundred years, China would have two more mythical creatures?

    How strong was their Foundation?

    How much influence would these two mythological seeds have on the Dragon?

    If he killed them, how much damage would it cause to the Dragon?

    Their minds whirred, and their eyes flickered.

    ¡°Mr. Li Rui, how do you control the Poseidon armor? Are you the reincarnation of a true God?¡±

    Shiwaya stared at Li Rui curiously, as if she wanted to get to the bottom of it.

    But before Li Rui could say anything, she frowned and said, ¡± that¡¯s not right. How can a reincarnation of a true God who isn¡¯t from the celestial system be a part of a Dragon? ¡±

    After her reminder, the rest of the people suddenly reacted.

    That¡¯s right, the Chinese will was so overbearing that it would never allow another meme to mix in its body.

    Unless it was devoured and digested, it was impossible for a true God to be a dragon¡¯s spokesperson!

    Did the Dragon eat Poseidon?

    Or could it be that anyone could control a divine weapon without its master?

    The two of them fantasized crazily, and their expressions changed unpredictably.

    Looking at their rich and colorful expressions, Li Rui smiled and said nothing, looking like an unfathomable fraud.

    The air fell silent for a while. After a long time, the White-robed young man sighed and pulled out his curved sword again.

    Mr. Li Rui, although the divine artifact is already in your hands, I won¡¯t give it up easily. You can only take it away if you defeat the knife in my hand.

    The two girls did not say anything, only silently standing beside Abdul Brazil to make their stand clear.

    ¡°Hehe, after saying so much, in the end, you still have to use your fists to speak. Come, let me see your strength!¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.

    He really wanted to know who would be the strongest after the gap between him and the world¡¯s top Holy disciples was closed!

    [sacrifice ]!

    His body was gradually covered in golden light particles. The tiny gravel on the ground seemed to have lost gravity and slowly floated up.

    Li Rui¡¯s body was burning with golden-red mes, and the terrifying heat spread out, forming a me several meters high in the square.

    It was not just three enemies. Even Ling xiyi was forced to take three steps back by the mes, and faint green smoke rose from her body.

    The stone under his feet began to melt slowly, and his mouth and nose spewed out solidified energy. Li Rui was like an evil Dragon that climbed out of magma, peeking at the whole world with greedy eyes.

    Even from far away, the onlookers outside the battlefield could feel the heat wave that hit their faces, and their eyes almost fell out.

    Was this a f * cking awakened?

    I didn¡¯t study much, don¡¯t lie to me!

    The awakened ones who were still alive were all elites of the various major powers. Even if they had not eaten pork before, they had seen pigs run before. They had a clear understanding of the external performance of each energy level.

    This was what a gold-ranked extraordinary would look like when he unleashed his battle stance.

    However, Li Rui was the same as them in the awakened realm. What right did he have?

    We¡¯re both going through nine years ofpulsory education, but why are you so outstanding?

    When Li Rui was a little stronger than them, they would be jealous. When Li Rui was a lot stronger than them, they would be envious. When Li Rui was so strong that they couldn¡¯t understand him, there was only shock and admiration left in their hearts!

    On the other hand, after using [ sacrifice ] with all his might, Li Rui found that his blood recovery speed could actually keep up with the consumption. He couldn¡¯t help but thank the old blood n brothers from before.

    They had used their own lives to store arge amount of healing for the [ Overlord blood dagger ], enough for him to squander.

    An infinite power roared in his body. Li Rui¡¯s dark eyes lost their reflection and swallowed all light like a ck hole. A four-meter-tall hazy shadow shrouded behind him, twisting its ferocious body.

    A pure ck, cold gaze swept over, and shiwaya and the other two shuddered.

    They felt as if they were not facing a human, but a terrifying existence that destroyed the world in the primordial era!

    It was the embodiment of fear, the synonym of despair, a greedy monster that devoured everything!

    An inexplicable fear rose in their hearts, and the three of them couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back.

    Seeing this situation, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and his white teeth shed with a chilling light.

    ¡°The demons in your hearts are stirring!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s voice became hoarse for no reason, and there seemed to be countless echoes in the void that resonated with him.

    The strange sound that seemed toe from the ground made everyone¡¯s back turn cold. It was as if there was really something wriggling and struggling in their chest. It resonated with Li Rui and wanted to break out of their bodies.

    Abdul Brazil¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he turned into a shadow and disappeared from his spot. His entire body turned into a three-meter tall silver-white de light and cut towards Li Rui like lightning.

    He knew that if he did not make a move now, he would never have the courage to make a move again!

    Mysterious Arabic runes appeared on his scimitar, and the silver-white de light condensed as if it were real.

    At the same time, there were two young girls. Originally, they didn¡¯t want to surround Li Rui, but they were attracted by his Qi and couldn¡¯t help but attack!

    The pure and beautiful knife light grew bigger and bigger in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. From a few meters away, he could feel the sharp aura cutting his skin.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 ¨C Chapter 280-Divine Energy Circuit _1

    BOOM!

    A golden-red pir of fire exploded from his left arm, pushing the Golden fist to collide with the de light like a rocket.

    At the moment of contact, Li Rui concentrated all the destructive power into a point on the edge of his fist and released it. With a point, he broke the surface and easily shattered the de light.

    The three of them were instantly engulfed by the pir of Red Lotus fire, and the terrifying impact forced them to retreat.

    Looking at a certain status on his panel, Li Rui grinned and stomped his left foot on the ground.

    Divine energy circuit

    Skills, runes, equipment active attributes, and other cooldown reduction based on the host¡¯s own body +10000%.

    Previously, he had been holding back his skills because the cooldown time was too long. He did not dare to use these trump cards until thest moment. However, the inconspicuous attribute of a divine weapon solved all his troubles.

    Although the cooldown time was not as scary as in the game, dozens of seconds in reality could be considered infinite firepower!

    An ordinary supernatural being would use dozens of seconds to make a big one, but Li Rui did it every dozens of seconds!

    BOOM!

    [rupture]

    Triggers the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode. After a short period of umtion of energy, the enemy will be thrown into the air.

    721 magic damage dealt.

    A volcano-like energy erupted into the sky, and three figures flew into the sky in a sorry state.

    Feeling the surging energy in their bodies, as if they were condensing a counterattack, Li Rui once again raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled scream like a giant carnivore came out of Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    The crowd first saw a circle of visible ripples spreading in an instant. Before they could react, their heads buzzed, and the world seemed to be far away from them. They couldn¡¯t hear a single sound, and their minds were nk.

    Great sound of hope!

    At this moment, they didn¡¯t even hear Li Rui¡¯s roar. The world fell silent, and those who were slightly weaker were pushed down by the shock wave that followed. No matter how they struggled, they couldn¡¯t stand up.

    The awakened ones in the distance were only affected by the aftershock of the attack, but the three people in close proximity were the ones who took the full brunt of the [ feral screams ].

    The terrifying energy struck their bodies, and the energy circuits in their bodies fell apart under the impact of the ripples. Invisible magic power interfered with their control, making them unable to gather any divine power.

    Silence!

    Looking at this short fraction of a second, Li Rui raised his left arm high. An illusory light de that was three or four meters long condensed in his hand, and raging mes burned around him.

    [sacrifice ]+[ fear spike ]+[ New Moon]

    boom~

    He swept his saber horizontally, and it sounded like a Thunderbolt exploding on the ground. A golden-red saber light that was more than ten meters wide tore through the sky and sent the three of them flying hundreds of meters away!

    When they fell to the ground, they could no longer maintain their previous elegance and arrogance. They looked at Li Rui with eyes full of disbelief.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t take a step back and easily sent the three of them flying. This kind of crushing gap was really uneptable to them!

    It would have been fine if Li Rui had used a higher level to crush them. However, Li Rui was the same as them, an awakened. He only had a divine artifact in his hand. However, which one of them did not have a divine artifact in their hands?

    Since everyone is on the same starting line, what right do you have to fight against three people alone?

    I am a high-scorch Angel, an Archangel who stands at the top of heaven. I will blow the bugle of doomsday and sweep away all evil in the world. But when I descend to the ground, I can¡¯t even defeat a mortal? ¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grace Gabriel¡¯s beautiful features were scrunched up, and she was full of doubts about life.

    There were two other people who also doubted their lives. They both felt Li Rui¡¯s terrifying power from the blow just now.

    The divine weapon was only an amplifier for strength. They were confident that they had reached the peak of the awakened level, but Li Rui¡¯s attack had taught them a vivid lesson.

    The sky was not the end. There was still a sea of stars outside!

    However, the three of them were the top figures of their respective sects. The wavering in their hearts disappeared in a sh, and the divine light of determination reappeared in their eyes.

    They were not people who could not afford to lose. Admitting defeat and temporary weakness would not crush their confidence.

    On the contrary, they would have an even greater motivation to catch up and surpass!

    It was the pride that had been umted in the bones for thousands of years. No matter how big the gap was, he believed that he could ovee it and even surpass it!

    BOOM!

    Three bright divine lights shot up into the sky, and the Golden-red me on the square rippled. Feeling their surging energy, the excitement in Li Rui¡¯s eyes slowly faded and he stared at them seriously and expectantly!

    The Golden, white, and seven-colored holy light intertwined together and pressed down on the Golden-red me.

    For a time, energy whistled through the square, and the Golden-red mes flickered like candles in the wind.

    The strong wind hit Li Rui¡¯s body and pressed on his chest. Suddenly, there was a cool breeze behind him. The endlessherworld extended and expanded behind him. Indescribable ravings and roars came from the depths of the darkness. The ice crystals filled with the aura of death spread rapidly and upied half of the square in just a few seconds!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, and purple-ck dense energy rose and rolled. There was no trace of emotion in her cold and dead eyes, as if she was a demon god who had walked out of hell.

    She took a small step forward and stood side by side with Li Rui. The two of thembined their auras and instantly pushed back,peting with the other three people!

    The energy of both sides shed and annihted, releasing endless destructive power in the square. The material spiritual pressure distorted matter, and with the five of them as the center, the stone bs on the ground gradually shattered into gravel. The dust flying in the sky turned the invisible ripples into visible forms.

    The crowd retreated again and again, almost hiding at the edge of the square, and only then did they withstand the aftermath that spread out.

    God! They were all Immortals!

    Swallowing their saliva, the eyes of most of them were filled with excitement and fear. They felt that they could boast about this battle for the rest of their lives!

    Who said that it was difficult for awakened ones to kill enemies of a higher level?

    This aura alone was enough to kill a God!

    Of course, they had never seen a mythical creature before. However, under the sh of the five people¡¯s auras, even the temple could not withstand it and began to copse slowly. Even if this lineup could not kill a God, they were probably not far from it!

    A small group of people in the crowd had a strange glow in their eyes. They seemed to have seen the shadow of their future in the people on the battlefield!

    f * ck, little Li is amazing. I really want to shoot at the other side!

    Huang juncai¡¯s hand repeatedly rubbed the Pris, and the excitement in his eyes almost overflowed. He looked eager to make a move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±

    Pa!

    Luo Li, who had caught up from behind, looked at Li Rui¡¯s mighty figure with shining eyes. She was also eager to try, but she knew that she was not qualified to participate in this level of battle if she could not fully release the power in her bloodline!

    What an annoying dimensional suppression!

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 ¨C Chapter 281-Fight Between Immortals (1)

    On the other side, the auras of the five people were entangled to the extreme, and their bodies faded at the same time, turning into translucent shadows.

    In an instant, they understood that this was a suppression from their ne, and the energy of the five people erupted at the same time.

    The sudden change was like a fuse that instantly ignited the battlefield.

    The energy that had beenpressed to the extreme was suddenly released. Li Rui turned into a golden-red lightning and shot toward the three people with a roar that tore the atmosphere!

    [fear spike ]!

    From a dozen meters away, the fist energy was like a train that blocked off the entire front of shiwaya.

    Her royal blue and gray eyes suddenly focused. With a wave of her hand,yers of Sanskrit formations appeared in front of her eyes and transformed into a corporeal seven-colored lotus flower to block this fierce attack.

    BOOM!

    The lotus flower looked weak, but when it collided with the fist energy, it made a loud sound like a Golden Bell.

    The onlookers who had just been ravaged by [ feral scream ] were once again severely injured. Some of them even had traces of blood flowing out of their ears.

    A seven-colored Lotus tform appeared beneath shiwaya¡¯s feet. Her bare feet stepped on the Lotus tform, and she looked like a fairy among flowers.

    Knowing that this was her divine artifact, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed and he suddenly rushed in front of the Lotus tform.

    The faint flower fragrance was refreshing, and the excitement in his heart suddenly dropped. Li Rui¡¯s high fighting spirit was extinguished as if it was doused by ice water. It was as if he hated fighting and felt that fighting was better than dancing.

    Li Rui¡¯s fist became soft and was easily blocked by the divine light of the Lotus tform.

    Behind him, two sharp divine lights pierced his back and the knife light hit his body. The shock from his hands woke Li Rui up. He took a breath again and roared, trying to break through the three-sided attack.

    At this critical moment, a translucent ice crystal barrier appeared on the surface of Li Rui¡¯s body. After the attack behind him broke the ice crystal, it could only leave two white marks on his body before it disappeared in an instant.

    An ancient bamboo scroll floated in front of Ling xiyi. As she slowly unfurled the bamboo scroll, the bright and sunny secret realm seemed to have turned into hell. A cold wind whistled past, causing one¡¯s skin to hurt like a steel knife.

    imperial decree: fear!

    imperial decree: despair!

    ¡°Imperial decree: pain!¡±

    ¡°Imperial decree-ice seal!¡±

    ¡°Imperial decree-death!¡±

    ¡­.

    With every step she took, a purple-ck Spirit light spread out, and countless negative States stacked on the three enemies. Half of the surging divine light was extinguished by her.

    As the cold wind blew, Li Rui¡¯s body quivered and he got rid of the spiritual influence of the Lotus tform. The me in his chest was burning again!

    ¡°Open it!¡±

    The terrifying golden left arm sent the two people behind him flying. It then tore through theyers of lotus petals and rushed in front of shiwaya.

    [fear spike ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s speed was beyond shiwaya¡¯s imagination. She couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and could only cross her hands to block the attack.

    BOOM!

    Shiwaya was sent flying like a Cannonball, but the moment shended, a seven-colored Lotus tform suddenly appeared and wrapped around her, taking the impact of the ground for her.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    A deep ditch was plowed in the square, and the seven-colored Lotus tform rubbed against each other for hundreds of meters before stopping.

    The tightly-wound petals gradually bloomed, revealing the fairy-like shiwaya inside. She seemed to be unscathed as she sat elegantly in the middle of the Lotus tform, but her slightly trembling arms revealed her true feelings.

    After temporarily putting down an enemy, Li Rui turned back and pounced on grace and Brazil. The two of them were stacked with negative States and were beaten up by the two of them.

    ¡°Push it up!¡±

    Grace roared, and Brazil immediately understood and stood in front of Li Rui.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, grace took three steps back, and six huge white wings appeared behind her.

    God¡¯s grace is like the ocean. Law: purification!

    Boundless golden light shot out from the wings toward the other two, instantly annihting more than half of the purple-ck energy on the three.

    The remaining purplish-ck aura seeped into the bodies of the three of them like living creatures, continuing to affect their condition.

    Divine light rose from the three of them, and wisps of ck smoke were constantly forced out of their bodies. It seemed that Ling xiyi¡¯s curse would not trouble them for long.

    ¡°Decree: glory!¡±

    ¡°Law-bravery!¡±

    ¡°Law, fearless!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Countless pure white feathers fell from the wings and entered the bodies of the other two in an instant.

    The Golden divine light surged and Brazil seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. His aura surged and he managed to withstand Li Rui¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is great!¡±

    The more Li Rui fought, the more excited he became. His fist also became faster and faster. Finally, it turned into a golden afterimage that covered the sky and the earth, drowning Brazil like a tsunami.

    What kind of monster was this?

    Basilisk felt bitter in his heart. His God-level scimitar was smashed apart by a brutal force, revealing a w.

    BOOM!

    The Golden fist aura mmed into his chest without any dy, cracking his bones.

    Whoosh~

    A white light shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Brazil¡¯s figure instantly disappeared into the darkness of the temple. A rumbling echo came, and no one knew how many stone pirs were broken.

    On the other side, the Golden and purple-ck energy annihted each other. Grace¡¯s six wings flickered, testing the edge of her limit.

    However, Ling xiyi was calm andposed, and it was obvious that she had suppressed her.

    Li Rui looked away and turned his attention to shiwaya, who was slowly walking over.

    After taking a deep breath, shiwaya had already recovered. The gold ornaments on her body moved without the wind, making a pleasant sound.

    With every step she took, a lotus flower bloomed behind her. When she walked in front of Li Rui, the square behind her had almost be a lotus pond.

    A beautiful Peacock that was more than ten meters long slowly materialized behind her. Its fierce eyes stared at Li Rui as if he was a small bug.

    Weng ~

    With a crisp cry, the peacock¡¯s beak instantly pecked in front of Li Rui, and the colorful tail bloomed behind it, as dazzling as the sun.

    BOOM!

    The Golden left arm formed a hand de and ruthlessly chopped at the bird¡¯s beak. A terrifying energy burst out, and both sides were sent flying.

    Li Rui adjusted his posture in the air, turned over andnded on the ground. His feet drew two deep trenches on the ground, and he stopped dozens of meters away. His left arm was still slightly trembling.

    This Peacock was something!

    The power of thew prated the defense of the divine robe and stirred up a storm in Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Fortunately, with the help of divinity, these foreign divine powers were quickly expelled from his body.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    With an excited smile on his face, Li Rui took a deep breath and rushed forward again.

    As the battle went on, he felt that the umtion in his body was quickly digested.

    His body was sore and aching, and his bones felt like they had rusted. He wanted to vent it out through a violent battle!

    After ncing at his own data, Li Rui was surprised to find that the upper limit of his blood that had been evaporated by the blood God bead had actually been made up!

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 ¨C Chapter 282-I Want To Fight Ten!

    [ HP: 5924/6703 ] [ undigested extra HP: 1006 points ]

    [ attack: 213 ] [ undigested extra attack: 41 ]

    [ death dance ]¡¯s 80 points of attack power had been digested by almost half. High-energy level battles could indeed greatly increase the digestion speed of physical attacks!

    His maximum HP had been increased by 800 points, and the basic attributes of the [ Overlord blood dagger ] had been fully developed. But where did the remaining 1000 undigested HPe from?

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

    [overgrowth ]!

    On his way here, he had killed at least two to three hundred people.

    Even if he didn¡¯t kill them personally, as long as they were within the absorption range of [overgrowth ], the scattered life force could be captured.

    On the way to the temple, more than a thousand awakened ones had died!

    Although they seemed to be vulnerable in Li Rui¡¯s hands, in fact, the awakened who could survive to this stage were the elites of the elites. Their blood and vitality were far beyond that of ordinary people and were the perfect nourishment for [ overgrowth ]!

    He had gained 1000 hp for no reason. The battlefield was really a meat mill for harvesting lives!

    Li Rui let out a fake sigh and the blood in his body expanded even more. If he continued to fight like this, he would be stronger and stronger!

    When the remaining health points and attack power were all digested, the attack power of his [ New Moon ] would exceed 1000!

    With [ dark harvest ], [ fear spike ], and [ sacrifice ], each attack dealt 3000 to 4000 damage. He might really be able to kill a Saint with one punch!

    With nearly 8000 health points, it might be higher than the three of thembined.

    The speed was fast and the damage was unknown. For a moment, Li Rui¡¯s mentality was extremely inted!

    I want to fight ten!

    BOOM!

    The Golden iron fist and the bird¡¯s beak collided again. The peacock Phantom let out a sad cry as if it had intelligence, and its whole body trembled from the impact, bing more transparent.

    Blood trickled down the corner of shiwaya¡¯s mouth, and she looked at the Golden figure that was bing more and more brutal with a bitter expression.

    Even with the divine weapon acting as a buffer, the attacks from both sides would eventually be borne by the body.

    The more powerful the flesh and soul, the more unbridled the power of the divine weapon could be.

    Was he really just a mortal?

    Why was he able to have an ocean-like amount of blood and Qi energy when he was only at the awakened level?

    The same bacsh caused her internal organs to be slightly injured, but the monster in front of her seemed to be fine. It roared and charged at her again.

    At that moment, shiwaya finally experienced what it was like for a weak human girl to be forced into a corner by a burly man!

    Weakness, helplessness, fear, and a trace of despair!

    However, the biggest difference between Saints and ordinary people was that they had the heart of a strong person. Even if she was faced with a desperate situation alone, she did not really give up on resisting!

    The surging divine power circted in his body, and the beautiful Peacock solidified again. The peacock feathers on his back slowly bloomed like the sun rising from the ground, erupting with seven-colored light.

    She formed a seal with her hands and cast a secret technique. Colorful light particles scattered from her body, and a terrifying pressure came from the void.

    ¡®m!

    The ancient and mysterious words shook time and space, and a mysterious divine light condensed in the peacock Phantom.

    Shiwaya¡¯s body became transparent again. She knew that she had reached the limit of the ne¡¯s tolerance. She suddenly formed the final seal and pointed it at Li Rui.

    ¡°Great Peacock Emperor¡¯s seal!¡±

    Weng ~~

    The shadow of the peacock, which was more than ten meters long, opened its wings and instantly blocked Li Rui¡¯s vision like clouds.

    It was like a divine bird born from the sun. It was covered in seven-colored divine light and turned into a gorgeous and beautiful rainbow of destruction that pounced at Li Rui!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he felt the peacock¡¯s destructive aura. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. A surge of magical power gathered in his throat and his left foot suddenly stomped on the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    [ rupture ] and [ feral scream ] were used on the peacock at the same time, but it only made the rainbow light around it dim a little.

    The peacock¡¯s body paused for a moment and its bright golden eyes stared at Li Rui.

    With a p of its wings, the magic energy of the two skills was annihted, and the giant bird that covered the sky descended on Li Rui¡¯s head.

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced. The mes on his body burned wildly, and ayer of golden scales appeared on the surface of his body. He stepped on his feet and took the initiative to rush up!

    They could lose the team battle, but they could not lose momentum!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]+[ bone ting ]+[ fear spike ]+[ sacrifice ]+[ New Moon ]!

    Li Rui turned his body into a weapon for both attack and defense. The terrifying power was concentrated on the Golden left arm¡¯s fist, and it was sted out with an indomitable determination!

    BOOM!

    It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded in the square, and the shock wave that spread out in an instant even interrupted the battle between Ling xiyi and grace.

    They turned their eyes to the other battlefield and saw Li Rui and shiwaya spit blood at the same time and fly back.

    The only difference was that the moment Li Ruinded on the ground, he rushed forward again. The giant Peacock in front of shiwaya was dim and almost scattered!

    Although he didn¡¯t know why a summoning shadow would light up the red light of [ dark harvest ], when he saw the heart-like attractive color, Li Rui seemed to have returned to the time when he yed games in his previous life.

    Don¡¯t run!

    Let me give you a punch and add ayer of passive. I promise I won¡¯t kill you with one punch!

    Looking at Li Rui, who was charging at her like a Mad Dog, shiwaya¡¯s heart trembled. She swallowed a mouthful of blood and formed another seal.

    Grace wanted to rush over to save her teammate, but she was firmly blocked by Ling xiyi, who was even more violent.

    The ice crystal had almost cut off one of her wings!

    With countless white feathers dancing in the air, the scene was actually a little beautiful!

    ¡°Oh, oh. oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s golden fistnded on the peacock¡¯s body again.

    [fear spike ]+[ sacrifice ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    A mouthful of blood could no longer be suppressed. Shiwaya spat out a blood mist and fell to the ground in a poignant manner!

    The entire upper body of the ten-meter-long Peacock Phantom was blown apart, and when it condensed again, it was so blurry that it could not be seen clearly!

    In Li Rui¡¯s eyes, an even more Scarlet and attractive light shrouded the peacock¡¯s body. The tip of his nose seemed to smell an indescribable wonderful smell, and his saliva began to secrete crazily. Endless hunger spread in his stomach.

    His eyes turned red, and there was a voice roaring in his heart, ¡°Eat it! Eat it!

    Subconsciously following his own desire, a four-meter-tall insect shadow instantly condensed behind Li Rui.

    The sickle-shaped front ws cut into the peacock¡¯s body in an instant, capturing the shadow as if it were a real entity.

    Weng~~

    ah! the peacock Phantom cried out as if it had sensed its fate and struggled madly.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s two punches almost killed the insect, and its futile struggle did not affect its movement at all.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 ¨C Chapter 283-I Am The Undying True Dragon (1)

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It let out a low, happy roar and gnawed down with its huge, ferocious mouth!

    The illusionary seven-colored light was sucked into the huge mouth, and the whole Peacock was instantly torn into pieces, dissipating in the air and never to condense again!

    [ feast ] devoured a mythical clone and obtained 20 chaos essence. Your Natal spirituality has devoured a trace of high-level divinity. When you release it, you will obtain a certain degree of divinity enhancement!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It raised its head and let out a thunderous roar. Not only did the insect¡¯s shadow not dissipate, it became more solid.

    A faint golden divine light bloomed from its body, and its body quickly grew to five meters tall. Sharp spikes grew out of the te armor All over its body, making it even more ferocious and terrifying.

    Naturally, Li Rui understood that the alien insect¡¯s appearance was the manifestation of his soul, spirituality, level, and all other extraordinary powers.

    A majestic and Holy power was injected into his soul. This time, it was not the blessing of the divine artifact, but the divine power that truly belonged to him!

    Endless excitement rose in his chest. Li Rui looked at his hands in a daze and suddenly clenched his fists!

    BOOM!

    The alien insect Phantom behind him did the same, and its surging blood and Qi energy exploded like a nuclear bomb. Combined with the terrifying mes produced by [sacrifice ], a high-temperature shock wave once again interrupted Ling xiyi and Grace¡¯s battle!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Everyone fell silent as they looked at the giant worm that was roaring in excitement.

    Even China¡¯s own troops were subconsciously afraid and wanted to turn around and run.

    The solidified giant insect was like the ultimate destroyer of all things in the legends. Everyone seemed to see their flesh and souls being chewed up by the ferocious sharp teeth and swallowed into the insatiable stomach.

    He was going to be eaten!

    He was going to be eaten!

    This kind of fear that was engraved in the deepest part of the biological genes was clearly awakened by Li Rui at this time. He was like a materialized nightmare, making everyone face the ultimate fear of instinct!

    The one who felt it the most was shiwaya, who was facing Li Rui.

    The high temperature of the astral wind blew on her face, her delicate long hair fluttered, and blood slowly oozed out of her seven orifices!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the [ seven treasures lotus flower ] healing her injuries so quickly, that attack would have killed 90% of her!

    But even so, his blue gray eyes were still staring at Li Rui without even blinking!

    She did not dare to lower her head. Once she did, the fear in her heart would forever be imprinted in the depths of her soul. No matter how strong she became in the future, this man would always be her biggest weakness!

    A person with a weakness would never be able to cross the mortal God heavenly chasm!

    Even with the blessing of the Lord of Brahma, at the critical moment when her spirituality transformed into divinity, the inner demon would easily disintegrate her will and turn her into a pile of squirming flesh and blood!

    I can¡¯t lower my head! He had to face his fear!

    Shiwaya mumbled to herself in a trembling voice as she watched the five-meter-tall ferocious alien insect slowly approach her.

    Dong ~

    Dong ~

    Dong ~

    Every footstep seemed to be stepping on her heart. All the strength in her body was scattered, and she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger!

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Looking down at shiwaya¡¯s beautiful blue-gray eyes, Li Rui¡¯s cold eyes did not contain a trace of emotion as he slowly raised his golden left arm.

    The dazzling golden energy condensed into a solid de, causing the air to tremble!

    The insects behind him also raised their huge sickle-shaped ws as if they were going to tear the earth apart!

    ¡°No! Holy maiden, run!¡±

    Seeing that the situation was not right, shiwaya¡¯s teammates wanted to rush into the battlefield.

    However, Hao Wen and the others instantly blocked their way, and the group of direct descendant-level geniuses were locked in a fierce battle.

    After killing her, the remaining two people would not be a threat!

    Li Rui¡¯s body leaned forward slightly, and his muscles bulged. His left arm seemed to carry the world, and it descended with unstoppable power.

    ×Ì~

    As the hand de streaked across, the space seemed to ripple. Just as the de was about to cut shiwaya into pieces, a tinum lightning suddenly appeared beside Li Rui.

    The vertical hand-de slightly changed its angle, and a dazzling me burst out in the void. In an instant, the tinum lightning was shot back in the same way it came.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The white-gold light plowed a 100-meter-long ditch on the ground, and two bloodied figures appeared.

    It was only then that Li Rui realized that shiwaya, who had been under the knife, had been rescued.

    ¡°For the bnce of power?¡±

    Li Rui tilted his head, his cold eyes sweeping back and forth over Abdul Brazil.

    ¡°Yes, for the bnce of power.¡±

    The handsome white-robed young manughed bitterly and used his scimitar to prop himself up with difficulty.

    Behind him, shiwaya finally caught her breath. Under the healing of the [seven treasure lotus flower ], her aura gradually became stronger!

    Weng~

    A golden figure appeared behind the two of them. A pair of pure white wings that were nearly ten meters wide wrapped around them, and they instantly disappeared.

    Boom~~

    The ice crystals burning with purple-ck mes hit the ground almost at the same time, leaving a deep pit with a diameter of several meters.

    Afternding on the other side of the square, grace pressed her hands on the backs of her two temporary teammates, and surging holy light poured into their bodies.

    ¡°Divine grace-Holy Angel descends!¡±

    Two shadows of six-winged angels appeared behind them, andyers of wings slowly wrapped around them. Their bodies, which were riddled with wounds from Li Rui¡¯s attacks, quickly recovered.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi walked towards them from different directions. When they came together, Ling xiyi nced at the five-meter-tall ferocious alien insect and a trace of disgust appeared on her face.

    ¡°No matter how I look at it, this thing is so ugly!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes. you talk too much! he said.

    ¡°Tsk~¡±

    Ling xiyi pouted and was about to say something mean, but Li Rui took a step forward and was toozy to argue with her.

    ¡°You ¡­ Who is it?¡±

    Grace stared at Li Rui, who was not far away, and her emotions were turbulent.

    Although Ling xiyi was powerful, she was still within their scope of understanding. However, Li Rui had reached apletely iprehensible realm!

    Speed! Strength! Defense! Physical body! Attack!

    There was also that strange skill, the blood Qi that was as deep as the ocean!

    The three Saints who were holding divine weapons actually felt a strong sense of powerlessness when facing him!

    ¡°Me?¡±

    As Li Rui moved forward, a frightening smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I just don¡¯t want to! Annihte! It was true! Dragon!¡±

    Golden scales appeared on the surface of his body, and golden threads began to spread in the depths of Li Rui¡¯s pure ck eyes.

    The giant worm¡¯s shadow behind him was also dyed with a faint golden light, and mysterious ancient cloud patterns began to appear on the surface of the bone te armor.

    The low Dragon roar in the void was apanied by Li Rui¡¯s roar. A terrifying pressure was released from him, making grace and the other two breathless!

    This was the undying true Dragon?

    Were these the ws and fangs of the ¡®Dragon¡¯ during the era of the recuperation of Reiki?

    Was this the power of ¡± China ¡± that hadsted from the primordial mythological era to the present and had stood in the world for 5000 years?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 ¨C : Chapter 284-Destiny_1

    Three pairs of bright eyes stared at Li Rui without moving, trying to peek at the despair-inducing meme behind him!

    However, there was nothing in his dark eyes. There was only greed and hunger in his cold and silent eyes.

    The three of them shivered and felt that Li Rui was not treating them as enemies, but as food!

    What kind of monster are you?

    The three of them had ugly expressions. They looked at each other and came to a tacit understanding.

    After the battle, the three of them knew that they could not snatch the spoils of war with their fists, so they immediately retreated.

    It wasn¡¯t worth it to fight to the death with these two monsters for a divine robe and handguard!

    the undying true Dragon really lives up to its name, but don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won. We still don¡¯t have our true power ¡­

    Li Rui waved his hand and the strong wind interrupted Grace¡¯s words.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t use it, then quickly use it! I¡¯ll definitely win if I kill you all!¡±

    Li Rui slowly moved forward with the pressure of devouring everything. It was as if Mount Tai had copsed dozens of meters away, and the three of them were breathless.

    The three people¡¯s breathing suddenly stagnated, and they looked at each other with sullen faces.

    In particr, grace was gritting her teeth as if she wanted to rush up and bite a piece of meat off Li Rui!

    I am an Archangel! The Seraphim who blew the horn of judgement!

    Don¡¯t I need face?

    So many subordinates were watching!

    I¡¯ll throw out some ruthless words, but you give me a way out!

    Why did he have to be so unreasonable!

    You won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend like this!

    They silently cursed Li Rui in their hearts and the three of them were struggling to decide if they should fight to the death again.

    At this moment, the battle between these few people was no longer just a representation of themselves, but the collision of the civilizations behind them!

    If the three of them couldn¡¯t beat Zhonghua ¡­

    Oh ¡­ Luck was something that could not be seen or touched, but at their level, a symbolic event could very likely determine the situation for the next thousand years!

    Especially in the prologue of the era of the recuperation of Reiki, a seed that was nted now could very likely be a towering tree in the future!

    Inexplicably, a sense of destiny rose in their hearts, as if they were destined to be together, but they also felt a little awkward.

    It was as if the script was not supposed to y out like this, as if something messy had been forcibly inserted into the elegant and perfect stage and made a mess of it!

    Looking at the two-story-tall ferocious insect, the three of them suddenly had an understanding.

    If the monster was removed, the script would be harmonious!

    In the semi-finals, grace VS Brazil, and shiwaya VS Ling xiyi!

    Ling xiyi VS grace in the finals!

    On the stage of the final battle, the four universal civilizations would stand against each other, and the final Victor would symbolize that the extraordinary world of the new era would be dominated by the civilization he belonged to!

    However, the addition of Li Rui hadpletely disrupted this pattern!

    In the future ¡­ Would ¡°Zhonghua¡± dominate the market?

    If they couldn¡¯t win in a 3v2, it would be too obvious!

    After figuring this out, the three of them felt their hearts tighten. They felt that they were really going to risk their lives!

    Not for himself, but for the civilization behind him!

    At this time, a mere divine artifact had be insignificant. What they were fighting for was that trace of illusory fate!

    Feeling that the enemy in front of him had reignited his fighting spirit, Li Rui tilted his head in confusion.

    Raising its hand de, the giant worm Phantom also raised its scythe-like front w that was covered in bone spikes and swung forward!

    [fear spike ]+[ sacrifice ]+[ New Moon ]!

    BOOM!

    The de aura that was dozens of meters wide sealed off all space, and grace and the other two were directly blown away.

    As if they had hit a home run, the three of them flew across the entire square before falling to the ground.

    How did he be stronger again?!

    The three of them were shocked. They could clearly feel the difference between Li Rui and the one at the beginning of the battle!

    Its attack power had increased by at least a third!

    As for the amount of blood, they couldn¡¯t figure it out, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t know the real gap. They could only vaguely feel that Li Rui¡¯s blood was still expanding!

    Could it be that he had no limits?

    The three of them felt a chill in their hearts. The most terrifying thing was not that the enemy was stronger than you, but that the enemy was stronger than you and was also improving at an iprehensible speed!

    For the first time, the three Saints felt a sense of despair that they couldn¡¯t even see the taillights of their cars.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t use my true strength now, I won¡¯t have the chance anymore!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes showed a mocking smile, which made grace so angry that a bright Halo appeared on her head, but it was quickly extinguished by the suppression of the ne.

    The remaining two people looked at each other with bitter smiles, as if they felt that their fate was turning in an unknown direction, and they had the awareness of death in their hearts.

    The path of the ruler of the next thousand years would be paved with blood and bones!

    But if you want to use our blood to pave your way to the Supreme, then it will depend on whether your fist is hard enough!

    Making up their minds, the two of them didn¡¯t hold back anymore, pouring all of their energy into their divine weapons.

    Feeling the determination in their hearts, Li Rui put away the yful look in his eyes and became serious.

    However, at this moment, the temple beside the square seemed to be unable to withstand the repeated destruction of the few people and began to copse slowly, raising dust into the air.

    Li Rui frowned and felt a little strange.

    Although their destructive power was amazing, they were at the awakened level at best. With the square as the center of the battle, the aftermath would only destroy a few stone pirs at most, but it would not be able to shake the core structure of the temple!

    Besides, this was the temple of the true God Poseidon!

    How could it copse so easily?

    There was a subtle energy fluctuation in the ruins, and Li Rui¡¯s body trembled. His vision seemed to prate the fog and he saw a dark red terrifying figure.

    BOOM!

    A beam of blood-red light shot up into the sky from the depths of the divine Hall. The clouds were instantly dispersed, and the sky was dyed red by this blood-red light. Strange ss-like crystals reced the sky curtain and quickly spread in all directions.

    The earth trembled imperceptibly, and the roars of frightened beasts rang out in the distance. It was as if the end of the world hade.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Screams rang out from the crowd. Some of the more intelligent awakened ones turned around and ran. This was not a level that they coulde into contact with!

    The smoke gradually dispersed, but the scene that entered their eyes surprised Li Rui and the others.

    An illusionary blood-red giant that was nearly four meters tall was floating in the ruins of the temple. A terrifying soul pressure enveloped the entire area.

    All of the awakened ones who were still alive could not help but kneel on the ground. They trembled as they tried to knock their heads against the ground, not daring to look directly at the majestic and strange figure.

    There were only a few people who could stand on the scene. Li Rui and the others tacitly gave up fighting and firmly surrounded the bloody shadow.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A cry of pain came from the distance. Luo Li¡¯s eyes shed tears of blood, and she lowered her head in fear. Her legs trembled and she was about to kneel down.

    Li Rui did not hesitate to teleport to her side, pick her up, and run. Luo Li slowly stopped trembling only when she was out of the range of the bloody shadow¡¯s power.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 ¨C : Chapter 285-Life Is Like A y (1)

    ¡°It¡¯s God ¡­ That was God ¡­ Captain, run ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    He gently held her in his arms andforted her. Then, Li Rui turned his eyes back to the temple.

    The aura was very simr to the divinity hidden in the Golden gauntlet. Was it Poseidon?

    Then the opening of the mystic realm this time was very likely a great conspiracy that had been nned for 10000 years!

    What was he trying to do?

    Resurrection? Or destroy the world?

    Li Rui forced himself to calm down and his eyes became clear again.

    Mortals had no ability to resist in front of him. He had to at least bring out his teammates who were kneeling on the ground. The next battle was not something they could participate in!

    ¡°Xiao Wei, put it on your sister Luo Li.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s voice was filled with tears and she refused toe out.

    ¡°Be good! Do you want me to take care of you during the Battle?¡±

    Li Rui used both hard and soft tactics to coax his sister.

    He really didn¡¯t dare to bet on the true God¡¯s attack method. If it could really prate his body and hurt his sister, it would be toote for Li Rui to regret it.

    After stuffing the crying little loli into Luo Li¡¯s arms, Li Rui turned into a stream of light and shot to the top of the mountain.

    Li Rui did not dare to rm Poseidon, who was in the midst of a confrontation. He sent his teammates out one by one like an ant moving its house. As for the awakened who he did not know, they could only pray for themselves!

    After sneaking thest teammate out, Li Rui counted the number of people and found that several of them were missing!

    ¡°Ah Hong, why are there a few people missing!¡±

    there are three people taking care of the injured in the city at the foot of the mountain.

    Zheng taihong heaved a sigh of relief and pulled himself together.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re still missing a few people!¡±

    ¡°They ¡­ All sacrificed ¡­¡±

    Hao Wen slowly stood up and let out a breath.

    Li Rui fell into silence. After a long time, he sighed helplessly.

    Then, his eyes narrowed and he ordered everyone, ¡± you guys retreat first. Follow the route we took to the sea. You¡¯ll be able to return to Earth after passing through the space-time fog that envelops the sea.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Li Rui shook his head and didn¡¯t answer directly.

    ¡°Xiyi is still up there,¡±

    Everyone was silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little heavy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll catch up as soon as we get away.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and rushed to the top of the mountain without looking back.

    The Golden brilliance on his left arm spread to his entire body, and Li Rui¡¯s speed became faster and faster. In the end, he turned into a golden lightning and instantly condensed beside Ling xiyi.

    His arrival broke the strange bnce, and the five types of divine power fluctuated. A terrifying ripple spread out from the square and instantly spread to the entire ne.

    what an excellent sacrifice. It¡¯s an honor to be a part of my body!

    There was no need for words, as a clear will resounded in his mind.

    ¡°Poseidon!¡±

    Everyone instantly understood his identity, and their hearts were in turmoil.

    So, there was still a final BOSS at the end of the scenario. Did that mean that the future civilizations would not be dominated by conflict?

    The new era is to cooperate to fight against the resurrection of the old gods?

    Then why did we beat people¡¯s brains up like dogs before?

    Thinking about how they had been beaten up by Li Rui for no reason, the three of them turned pale and felt very ufortable!

    ¡°A mere soul fragment dares to be so presumptuous, stupid trash!¡±

    A cold glint shed in Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes. She would not allow anyone to be more pretentious than her in this world.

    The icicle burning with purple-ck mes instantly pierced the blood-red shadow, creating ripples on the thick protective divine power.

    hehe, my power is indeed at its lowest, but how much power do you have left after your internal battle? ¡±

    The blood-red shadow chuckled and elegantly touched the icicle. The steel-like ice crystal was instantly crushed into powder.

    ¡°Do you really think that we were fighting without holding back? Your scheme was exposed long ago. The internal battle was just to lure you out. We were just putting on a show together.¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered and looked at the blood-red shadow with disdain.

    Bullshit, you guys clearly used all your strength just now, just to kill us!

    Grace and the other two couldn¡¯t believe that Ling xiyi would actually say such nonsense, so they nodded in agreement.

    that¡¯s right. Your scheme has long been exposed. We were just acting!

    Li Rui speechlessly took three steps back, distancing himself from these self-important pretentious d * cks.

    He quietly stretched out his leg and kicked the ground twice. The dust that was raised covered the Golden ¡± remains ¡± not far away.

    After destroying the evidence, Li Rui breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve been holding back to lure you out!¡±

    The four of them looked back at him in unison, unable to believe that he would actually say such shameless words.

    Did you f * cking hold back with that hand?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Abdul Brazil risking his life to stop you twice, shiwaya and that golden can would have been killed by you!

    ¡°Hehe, even demigods can¡¯t be immune to the [ blood Sea Pearl ]. Your divinity can only weaken your inner greed and desire to kill a little. Can¡¯t I see if you¡¯re holding back?¡±

    The blood-red shadow smiled slightly, and endless Scarlet light particles flew from every corner of the ne, entering its chest like swallows returning to their nests, making it more solid.

    [ blood Sea Pearl ]?

    The few of them were stunned for a moment before they suddenly understood.

    It was no wonder that the awakened ones who entered the secret ne were so aggressive. Even if they knew that they could not win, they would often be blinded by greed and fight without fear of death!

    The elite-level awakened were as smart as monkeys. Generally speaking, when they saw that the situation was not right, they would have long fled!

    However, in the mystic realm, it was as if they had been hit by a Halo of intelligence-they had to be reckless no matter who they saw!

    They were like Gu worms that had been thrown into a Gu pit, killing each other and using their flesh and soul to nourish Poseidon¡¯s remnant soul!

    And the ones who made it to the end would be the worm Lord?

    The faces of the five people became a bit ugly, as if reading their thoughts. The bloody figure shed slightly, and in the next moment, it appeared in front of them.

    that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll choose a lucky one among you to be my physical body. The rest won¡¯t be wasted. I¡¯ll make good use of your flesh and divinity.

    A strange smile appeared on his hazy face, and a chill suddenly rose in the hearts of the few people.

    Would they still have a way out if they were tricked by a true God?

    However, Ling xiyi did not show any weakness. She waved her hand and a mysterious bamboo scroll slowly unfurled in front of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a soul fragment from 10000 years ago, a pleasure that has been eliminated by the times. How dare you bark in front of me, the [ underworld Emperor ]!¡±

    She reached out and touched the bamboo scroll. The endlessherworld spread under her feet and instantly wrapped the blood-red shadow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The godly power in the square immediately dissipated. Grace took this opportunity to shout at her subordinates who were kneeling on the ground. They would only be a burden in the next battle!

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 ¨C Chapter 286-Your Shen Yi Is Great, But It¡¯S Already In My Shape

    With a Swoosh, the crowd of onlookers ran away, leaving only a dark world that continued to spread in the dpidated square!

    The tone of the world gradually darkened, and the purple-ckherworld reced the colorful sunlight. The entire mountaintop was dragged into the kingdom of the dead!

    ¡°Foolish old god, fall into the endless reincarnation!¡±

    Ling xiyi let out a low roar, and a bottomless abyss suddenly bloomed under the feet of the blood-colored Phantom. A terrifying suction force that was like a ck hole slowly pulled the Phantom down.

    The blood-colored particles that were steaming on the surface of the shadow¡¯s body were pulled into an inverted me shape, and they entered the abyss endlessly.

    However, the blood-red shadow remained unflustered and chuckled. indeed, the weakness of a remnant soul is too obvious. Without material support, your divinity can cause great damage to me ¡­

    As he spoke, he raised his hand elegantly and spread his fingers, as if he was summoning something.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve prepared the world¡¯s most indestructible¡± body ¡°!¡±

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    Li Rui only felt a slight vibration in his left arm, and then it fell silent under the suppression of the system.

    After two seconds, nothing happened, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The smile on the blood-red shadow¡¯s face froze. He waved his hand again and again, but the item that should have responded to his summoning did not respond at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you looking for this?¡±

    Li Rui raised his golden left arm with a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°My Shen Yi! What did you do to it?¡±

    The blood-red shadow finally lost its elegance and calmness. It felt that the course of events was slowly getting out of its control.

    ¡°Hehe, your Shen Yi is great, but it¡¯s already in my shape!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and stared vigntly at the remnant soul of Poseidon as he slowly retreated.

    Knowing that the godly clothing in his hand was an important tool for Poseidon¡¯s possession, Li Rui was not stupid enough to use it in battle.

    The system had only blocked Poseidon¡¯s control over the core of the artifact. Who knew if he had the ability to break through the system¡¯s restrictions?

    This thing was a dangerous item now, and it was better to stay as far away from its original owner as possible!

    The bloody shadow could no longer sit still. It moved its body to escape the attraction of the abyss, but a huge seven-colored Lotus suddenly appeared above its head.

    [ seven treasures lotus flower ]!

    One up and one down, one good and one evil, the two terrifying divine powers nailed him to the ground, pressing him into the abyss little by little!

    the merciful, one and only Lord, you know everything, you listen to everything, you are omnipotent ¡­

    Abdul Brazil was half-kneeling on the ground, muttering a prayer as his sharp scimitar shone with an endless brilliance.

    Hearing the prayer, Grace¡¯s face twitched and she rolled her eyes.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was facing a great enemy, she would have stabbed this heretic to death immediately!

    ¡°Crescent de!¡±

    The White-robed young man finally finished his prayer. The terrifying de aura that could cut through all existence sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine!

    The de ray was like a cold Moon, so thin that it was almost undetectable.

    However, wherever it passed, space would shatter and time would be chaotic. Any existence that stood in its way would be split into two!

    He could only Dodge! I can¡¯t take it head-on!

    Everyone was enlightened, and the blood-red shadow that was facing the de light could clearly feel the horror of this move!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The entire world trembled, and the invisible force seemed to tear space apart!

    However, Ling xiyi and shiwaya also knew that this was a critical moment, so they desperately sealed the space!

    The blood-colored shadow could not break free from the restraint and could only watch as the saber ray shed across his waist.

    Whoosh~

    After being cut at the waist, his lower body was quickly sucked into the abyss and disappeared forever.

    The speed at which the blood-colored particles dissipated increased dramatically, and even his upper body gradually became transparent!

    ¡°Praise the Lord, the Almighty Lord. With your godly might and the grace of the sea god, you can purify all sins in the world!¡±

    Six beautiful wings unfurled behind grace, and a pure golden holy light spear appeared in her hand. The endless energy in the void poured into her hand, and the Golden spear lost its form and bloomed with a sun-like dazzling brilliance!

    Raising the spear like a javelin, Grace¡¯s eyes turned pure gold, majestic and sacred, without a trace of humanity.

    ¡°God yer-Lance of Longinus!¡±

    BOOM!

    The Golden beam of light as thick as an arm pierced through Poseidon¡¯s chest. The bloody shadow began to copse slowly.

    hehe, you piece of trash. You¡¯re pretending to be an idiot. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll continue to act like this in the future!

    Ling xiyi grinned with a hint of pleasure in her eyes. She was the most awesome existence in this gai!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard this. Aren¡¯t you more pretentious than him? You¡¯re the only one in the entire ne who¡¯s not qualified to say that!

    However, when he saw Poseidon¡¯s remnant soul falling apart and being sucked into the abyss, Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief.

    Then, he felt a little uneasy.

    Would a true God, even if it was only a fragment of his soul, be so easily dealt with?

    Should I follow the guidance of my spirituality and follow my inner will ¡­ Run further?

    While he was still thinking, he quickly retreated. Li Rui was keenly aware that the artifact in his hand was Poseidon¡¯s only hope of turning the tables. He must not give him a chance!

    Take advantage of him when he¡¯s down and beat him to death with a stick!

    The plot of the movie where the protagonist turned the tables because of the viin¡¯s hesitation was basically impossible to y with Li Rui!

    If he wanted to kill someone, he would do it with all his heart! It would cut off all possibilities of him turning the tables!

    BOOM!

    The blood-red shadow, which had copsed to a certain extent, suddenly exploded. The terrifying divine power tore open a crack under the pincer attack of Ling xiyi and siwaya.

    A bright golden light the size of a thumb shed and instantly disappeared into Li Rui¡¯s left arm.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It was four against one and the other party still managed to escape with low HP, did he know how to y?

    Feeling a terrible force invading the Golden gauntlet, Li Rui began to mobilize all his energy to suppress it!

    The copsed blood-colored particles were instantly absorbed into the abyss, and Ling xiyi had a bad premonition.

    crack, crack, crack ~¡±

    The Golden handguard wriggled uncontrobly and began to expand and shrink.

    Li Rui screamed as he raised his left arm. The bones in his arm were broken one by one!

    divine invasion detected, seal ¡­ Unable to seal ¡­ Insufficient divinity!¡±

    Hearing the system¡¯s continuous prompts, Li Rui shouted at the few of them with a ferocious expression, ¡°¡±Hurry up and pour your divine energy into me!¡±

    Weng~

    Ling xiyi shed to Li Rui¡¯s side without any hesitation and ced her small white hand on his left shoulder. A surge of ice-cold divine power poured into his body without any reservation.

    With Ling xiyi¡¯s help, the degree of distortion of the Golden armguard immediately decreased. However, Li Rui was still losing in the fight for control of the divine weapon.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 ¨C Chapter 287-ne Refinement, Rerra _1

    The other three were staring at them with strange eyes, and their faces had undisguisable gloating.

    Who told you to be so rude!

    What a dumbass!

    What are you looking at? when Poseidon takes over my body, none of you will be able to escape. All of you will die!

    Li Rui roared and instantly woke up the three people who were watching the show.

    Li Rui¡¯s strong body was upied by a true God, and he also had a divine artifact in his hand ¡­

    They shivered for no reason and the three of them instantly ran behind Li Rui and put their hands on him.

    Fourpletely different divine energies were condensed into one under the coordination of the system, struggling to resist the invasion!

    It wasn¡¯t that the quantity wasn¡¯t enough, but the quality wasn¡¯t good!

    Poseidon¡¯s divinity was like a sharp knife. The defense that Li Rui had put together with great difficulty was easily broken. In less than a minute, he had lost half of the control of the artifact!

    However, Li Rui¡¯s team still had their advantages.

    Poseidon¡¯s divine power was like rootless duckweed, and the more it was used, the less it would be.

    On the other hand, although the divinity of Ling xiyi and the others was inferior in quality, it could be said that there was an endless supply in terms of quantity.

    Thinking of the battle tactic of exchanging space for time, Li Rui organizedyers of flexible defensive lines and prepared to wear down Poseidon¡¯sst bit of strength!

    As time passed, Li Rui retreated in defeat on the invisible battlefield. More than 70% of the control of the divine artifact had returned to Poseidon.

    However, his spirit had also been worn out, and the remaining line of defense was like a natural moat that could not be crossed!

    But just as Li Rui was rejoicing, Poseidon¡¯s power in the artifact suddenly shrank and condensed into a point, piercing into the core in an instant.

    Giving up control of the divine artifact, the center blossomed!

    It turned out that this was his original idea!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth was bitter. The core of the artifact had lost control. The hidden divinity that was originally blocked had integrated with Poseidon, and endless pressure began to slowly bloom!

    How much power could a true God¡¯s remnant soul unleash with its own divine weapon as the ¡± physical body ¡°?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t want to know. He really didn¡¯t want to know.

    The entire ne began to shake violently.

    He felt that his left arm, which had almost been squeezed and twisted into a pile of rotten flesh and broken bones, was healing rapidly, but he did not feel any joy in his heart.

    This was not because of his strong healing power, but because of Poseidon¡¯s will!

    He needed a perfect body!

    Just as Li Rui¡¯s brain was running wildly, looking for a chance to survive, the system suddenly gave him a surprise.

    detecting the ne core and entering the divine artifact!

    the host¡¯s physical body and soul have reached the required level!

    after devouring divinity, your level has exceeded silver-rank, reaching the standard!

    ¡°There are sufficientw fragments!¡±

    do you wish to activate the ne refining program and thend of runes? ¡±

    It turned out that Poseidon¡¯s soul was the core of the entire ne!

    He was walking right into the trap!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with ecstasy as he roared, ¡°¡±Yes!¡±

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The trembling between heaven and earth became even more intense, as if an invisible force was pulling and twisting the entire ne!

    The foundation order fragments on Li Rui¡¯s panel were rapidly consumed, and the divine energy of the other four people distorted thews of reality and built a neww!

    detecting ¡®activity¡¯ in the ne core, resisting refinement. Activating the spirituality erosion program!

    The foundation order fragments on the interface were revealed, and Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    It was not that he felt sorry for the foundation order fragments, but he felt that at this rate, he would not be able to kill Poseidon even if he used up all his chaos essence!

    Although the fragment of Poseidon¡¯s soul, which upied the core of the artifact, was now under his control, it was like a stone in a sh * t pit, smelly and hard!

    Even if the system continued to distort his rules and deny his existence, Poseidon would still resist the refinement with the same power of rules!

    Li Rui knew that he was still too weak!

    If he had a mythical-level, no, as long as he had a gold-level, the system would not have had such a hard time refining it!

    Seeing that the ¡± ammunition reserve ¡± was being consumed at a crazy rate, Li Rui was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, but there was no way to do it!

    The few of them had entered the dangerous stage of the ¡± internal energypetition ¡± and were nailed to the ground. If one side showed any signs of weakness, it would be andslide defeat!

    Seeing that he and the others had entered thest stage of a slow death, a trace of determination shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    To survive by breaking off an arm!

    ¡°Li! Ruirui!¡±

    An angry roar exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. In the smoke that soared into the sky, a figure emitting golden light slowly walked towards them!

    Coneyus!

    Why didn¡¯t the aftermath of the battle kill this guy?!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids were twitching, but he knew in his heart that it was impossible to kill a Saint Seiya wearing a golden Saint robe with just the aftermath of the battle!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, coneyus! Li Rui is not our enemy now!¡±

    Brazil tried to persuade him anxiously, but koenius ignored him. He walked in front of Li Rui and looked at him deeply!

    After a long while, the hostility in his eyes slowly faded.

    by the goddess¡¯s order, I will stop Poseidon from being resurrected. Next time, I will defeat you!

    As he spoke, he gripped the Golden armguard. A mysterious and Holy power ignored the barriers of time and space and instantly pierced into the core of the divine artifact!

    ¡°No! Damn Athena!¡±

    A shrill roar exploded in Li Rui¡¯s mind. This force seemed to be the bane of Poseidon and easily tore his soul into pieces.

    The power of the system took this opportunity to rush forward and seal the entire core of the divine artifact.

    Without the resistance of the true God¡¯s will, the system easily took out the ne ¡± key ¡± from the remnant soul, and a mysterious and intimate space entered Li Rui¡¯s senses.

    Then, countless ¡± roots ¡± grew out of this space and spread into the void.

    In addition, some of the ¡± roots ¡± had pierced into the sealed core of the divine artifact!

    A sense of weakness came from all over his body and Li Rui slowly fell to the ground. The others couldn¡¯t support themselves and their legs were trembling.

    Staring at the strange zed Crystal Sky, Li Rui¡¯s spirit continued to expand and seemed to spread to the entire ne!

    It was over ten million square kilometers. No wonder it took nearly a month for an awakened to reach the central city. What a vast dimension!

    He smacked his lips, and a pained expression shed across his face.

    What a pity!

    What the system needed was not the dimension itself, but the concept of the dimension!

    The runend it built was different from the rest of the world. It was Li Rui¡¯s private world!

    After the ¡°key¡± was extracted, the ne would lose the foundation of its existence and would slowly copse, cracking into the endless void!

    runnd constructionpleted. [ inspiration ] rune unlocked. [ revival ] feature unlocked. [ Summoner¡¯s Rift ] unlocked. [ runic imprint ] unlocked. [ Summoner system ] unlocked!

    it has been detected that you have yet to recruit a Summoner. Do you wish to contract an extraordinary of this dimension? ¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 ¨C Chapter 288-Summoner¡¯S Rift (10000 Rewards From Reader ckpod Emperor) _1

    The continuous notifications made the veins on Li Rui¡¯s forehead throb. The huge amount of information almost filled his brain!

    After lying down for a while, Li Rui finally caught his breath. He used his divine thoughts to sense the entire ne through the ¡®key¡¯.

    There were nearly 100000 survivors on this vastnd. Less than one-third of them were awakened ones. The rest were civilians from various countries who hade here to court death!

    After selecting more than a hundred of the most elite people, more than half of thew fragments on Li Rui¡¯s panel were instantly deducted.

    Weng ~

    A mysterious rune suddenly appeared on their foreheads, and it took a while before it disappeared.

    ¡°A Summoner¡¯s seal? What the hell is this?¡±

    Abdul Brazil touched his forehead with an ugly expression, thinking that it was a backup n left behind by Poseidon.

    there¡¯s some information inside. Interesting. Is it a new sealed artifact? ¡±

    Grace closed her eyes and sensed the message in the mark. A smile appeared on her face.

    Li Rui put on a show and frowned, showing a thoughtful expression.

    what a wondrous power ofw. I¡¯ve never seen it before!

    Ling xiyi digested the information in the imprint and helped Li Rui up. The atmosphere between them suddenly became a little subtle.

    The United momentum they had just had was gone, and they were now more vignt against each other.

    Poseidon¡¯s soul has failed to be resurrected. He must have other soul fragments scattered in the various secret realms. I hope you will not obstruct the sanctum¡¯s actions in the future!

    After saying this, coneyus turned into a stream of light and shot toward the foot of the mountain, quickly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers moved slightly, but he finally suppressed the urge in his heart.

    The other party had just helped him. If he immediately turned hostile and killed him after using him, it would indeed be a little too much.

    However, he had also beaten him half to death before, so the enmity was even. The next time they met, she would beat him up to vent her anger.

    Well, it¡¯s definitely not because I can¡¯t kill him now!

    It was definitely not because he was afraid of being besieged by others!

    What was there to be afraid of? it didn¡¯t exist!

    With a sigh, Li Rui looked in the direction in which conevus had escaped and said, ¡°¡±Why is he running so fast? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to kick him while he¡¯s down and steal his Holy garment.¡±

    Bullshit! You were clearly stripping her Saint cloth just now, and you wanted to kill her when you couldn¡¯t!

    The remaining people cursed in their hearts and silently distanced themselves from Li Rui.

    cough, cough. Everyone, it¡¯s a rare opportunity for us to fight. Why don¡¯t we exchange our contact details? ¡±

    The few of them looked at each other and shook their heads.

    ¡°No need, I hope we won¡¯t meet again in the future!¡±

    After that, they turned into a stream of light and disappeared at the same time, not giving Li Rui and the other two a chance to attack.

    Li Rui only heaved a long sigh of relief after the three of them were far away. He leaned against Ling xiyi and slowly sat on the ground.

    The bnce of terror copsed, and the huge rock in his heart finally fell to the ground.

    Just now, if the four of them had attacked the two of them without a care, they would probably have been in deep trouble.

    Fortunately, my acting skills are amazing!

    Li Rui gave himself a thumbs up in his heart, then looked at his golden handguard and smiled bitterly.

    The core of the artifact was sealed together with Poseidon¡¯s soul, forming the base of the runnd!

    Only by eliminating the divinity within could the handguard regain its brilliance.

    Before this, the divine weapon was just an empty shell. It was even more useless than the blood God bead!

    He focused his gaze, and the Golden handguard gradually became transparent, slowly disappearing into the air.

    Seeing this situation, Li Rui nodded. Some of the most basic functions of the artifact were still there. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the defense of his left hand in the future!

    As for wearing down divinity ¡­ Those inte-addicted Summoners will probably help me deal with it day and night.

    It¡¯s a pity that my current energy level is too low. Otherwise, if I were to contract a bunch of mythical creatures, the speed at which my divinity is worn down would definitely be greatly enhanced!

    He unwillingly swung his left hand. Without a strong divine power, Li Rui always felt a little ufortable.

    It was easy to go from frugal to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal!

    After sighing, Li Rui sank his mind into the runend and opened his eyes in a chaotic space.

    ¡°Light!¡±

    With hismand, the space was suddenly filled with boundless light.

    ¡°Earth!¡±

    A stone b spread under Li Rui¡¯s feet and finally formed a circr altar about ten meters in diameter. Beyond it was a chaotic mist that was impassable and untouchable.

    although everything is difficult at the beginning, isn¡¯t my rund a little too simple? ¡±

    Li Rui looked around and pouted.

    ¡°Construct Summoner¡¯s Rift!¡±

    [ 10 points of chaos essence is required. Do you wish to construct it? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With a thought, Li Rui opened his palm and a piece ofnd suspended in the void appeared in his palm.

    Thend had dense grass, tall Hills, wide rivers, and white clouds floating in the ¡°sky ¡°. It was like an exquisite world in the palm!

    Extracting the divinity and energy from the base and the void, creating Small Soldiers and monsters, and condensing them intow fragments after being destroyed by the power rich in spirituality. Interesting!

    As he confirmed the knowledge in his mind, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a bright smile and he looked forward to working even more ¡­ No, the Summoners had entered the canyon!

    Opening his eyes in reality, Li Rui took a deep breath and stood up with his hands on his knees.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ling xiyi nodded coldly and walked down the mountain with Li Rui.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    After catching up with therge group outside the city, Luo Li rushed to Li Rui with red eyes. The thick fat on his body made his heart feel stuffy.

    A tiny stream of light entered Li Rui¡¯s body from Luo Li¡¯s body, and for a moment, his mind was filled with crying and howling.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    After patting his bouncy butt, Li Rui pulled Luo Li down and called everyone to hurry on their way!

    The ne had lost its core, and they had to escape before it copsed in the depths of the void.

    They hade with over thirty people, and they returned with only over thirty people. Along the way, the natural phenomena became more and more obvious, and the entire dimension fell into a state of despair and madness.

    The sun gradually died out, and the ¡± sky ¡± cracked like ss.

    The earthquakes were getting more and more frequent. Li Rui, who was still thinking about the divine steel, no longer dared to take the risk. He led everyone across the mountains and straight to the seaside!

    ¡­¡­..

    Poseidon¡¯s godly clothing ended up in the hands of the ¡®Dragon¡¯? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±

    In a solemn and Grand temple, conevus was half-kneeling on the ground. Several burly golden figures stood beside him. They were merely standing there, but their terrifying auras were like mountains that pressed down on people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°You¡¯re the strongest awakened in the sanctuary. Even you can¡¯t beat him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but I¡¯m far inferior to that man.¡±

    Koenius lowered his head, not daring to look at his teacher¡¯s disappointed eyes.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 ¨C Chapter 289-Current Of The Times (1)

    The figure standing on the steps was wearing a papal tiara and a majestic Golden Mask on his face. He let out a soft sigh with his powerful voice.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Among the various ancient civilizations, Antis sank, Egypt and Babylon were almost extinct, Inca destroyed themselves, India distorted themselves and struggled on theirst breath, and only the will of the Dragon continued for 5000 years, protecting the people on thatnd ¡­¡±

    it¡¯s been more than two hundred years ¡­ With the shedding of the old scales, he will wake up again and enter an active period. With the arrival of the era of Reiki recovery, he will be even stronger this time!¡±

    The majestic figure looked up at the starry sky, and his gaze seemed to prate the long river of time and see the changes in the future.

    ¡°Coneyus, it¡¯s not shameful to lose to the ws and fangs of the Dragon, but a lion¡¯s heart can never be defeated! Next time, you must surpass him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    well, go and advance. For this mission, you have been stuck at the awakened level for two years. Thank you for your hard work.

    ¡°Everything is for the return of the goddess!¡±

    Koneus held his head high, his eyes filled with sincerity.

    The majestic figure on the steps nodded. the reincarnation location of the goddess has been determined. The rest of the gold Saints are too high-level to enter other countries easily. You will need to protect her Majesty.

    Hearing this, conevus trembled with excitement.

    ¡°I will use my life to protect the glory of the goddess!¡±

    okay, go. Familiarize yourself with ck iron¡¯s power as soon as possible, and then find the goddess¡¯s descending body!

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±

    Endless fighting spirit burned in coneius ¡®eyes, and a sense of glorious mission filled his entire body.

    Bathing in the envious gazes of the other gold Saints, koenius¡¯s heart was bubbling with joy.

    What¡¯s the use of being strong?

    I¡¯m still the one who has to protect the goddess at the critical moment!

    At this thought, conevus couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± my Lord, may I ask where the reincarnation of the goddess is? ¡±

    The majestic figure pondered for a moment and slowly spat out two words, ¡°¡±The East!¡±

    Conevus¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and his face twitched slightly, as if he had recalled some unpleasant memories.

    ¡­¡­

    a ferocious and strange giant worm devouring the divinity of the great peacock¡¯s avatar ¡­

    A mature woman with beautiful facial features, a graceful figure, and wheat-colored skin was lying among the flowers with a smile on her face.

    I didn¡¯t expect Wang Lei to lend him such an important sealed artifact. Is he the new Dragon of the town? ¡±

    teacher, do you know that Li Rui? ¡±

    Shiwaya¡¯s face was filled with anger. She thought of the divine damage that Li Rui had caused her and wanted to bite off two pieces of meat from him!

    not only do I know him, I¡¯ve even seen him before. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a teenager. Hehe, the recluse ¡­

    The woman gently tucked her hair behind her ear and reached out to rub shiwaya¡¯s head.

    alright, don¡¯t be angry. With the help of the [ seven treasures lotus flower ], your injuries will heal very quickly. When the timees, I¡¯ll take you to take revenge!

    Upon hearing this, shiwaya¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, but then dimmed again.

    ¡°Teacher, I can¡¯t beat him ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you tie his hands and feet.¡±

    Shiwaya was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    only three Saints working together can fight him. Gabriel, have you fallen to this level? ¡±

    A teenager with long hair draped over his shoulders, so handsome that it was hard to tell if he was a man or a woman, leaned against the door frame and chuckled as he teased.

    call me grace! I¡¯m not Gabriel now!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your humanity taint your divinity!¡± The young man frowned.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of usnding on the ground?¡±

    The young man¡¯s breath froze at this question. The two pairs of golden eyes looked at each other for a long time. In the end, the young man sighed and lost.

    grace, is that child named Li Rui really that strong? ¡±

    ¡°So strong that energy level is meaningless in front of him.¡±

    ¡°The child of destiny of the new era? But why is he not in the prophecy?¡±

    maybe he will die soon, or the prophecy will be blocked by him in the long river of time in the future. There are too many possibilities.

    for such an unstable factor to appear in that country ¡­ China ¡­ My Lord¡¯s biggestpetitor. For thousands of years, he has always been so despairing ¡­¡±

    The teenager sighed and gently exerted force on his waist, leaving the door frame.

    ¡°Then, can this man who killed a true God be¡± seen ¡°now?¡±

    ¡°Li Rui, the God yer? What an appropriate nickname.¡±

    Grace¡¯s lips curled up, and then she shook her head.

    I can¡¯t see it. His future is a mess. Any gaze that peeks into his eyes will only bring about a terrible bacsh.

    ¡°Is there a chance to destroy him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult, unless you want to start a war between the gods!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I always feel that letting him grow will be a huge hidden danger.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s speaking as if the Dragon will be weakened if he¡¯s gone.¡±

    The young man was stunned for a moment before heughed at himself.

    that¡¯s true. The battle between civilizations has never been dominated by the growth and decline of individuals.

    so, instead of worrying about a man who doesn¡¯t know whether he¡¯ll be a friend or foe in the future, why don¡¯t we study that Summoner¡¯s Mark? ¡±

    didn¡¯t the Golden Foundation make a preliminary assessment? just like the [ dark ], it is ssified as [ forbidden knowledge ]. All we need to do is to block its information.

    ¡°But I have a feeling that this Summoner¡¯s Mark is not that simple. In two days, I¡¯m ready to respond to its summoning and see what¡¯s inside!¡±

    don¡¯t open the [ Pandora¡¯s Box ]. Over the past few thousand years, countless angels and demons have fallen in sealed artifacts!

    ¡°I will be careful. Moreover, even if I don¡¯t respond to it, there will always be other forces exploring it. I estimate that at least a hundred awakened ones in the secret ne obtained Summoner¡¯s imprints that day. If we can really benefit from it, we must not fall behind.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do as you wish.¡±

    The young man shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.

    Michael, throw away your pride and go with the flow of the times. Otherwise, even if you return to heaven in the future, you will only be at the same ce.

    The voice behind him made the teenager stop for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything and slowly disappeared from Grace¡¯s sight.

    Under the colorful light of the church, the pure white feathers slowly fell and gradually dissolved in the air ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Li Rui, who was wearing a pure ck suit, sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside the window. His eyes were out of focus.

    Huang juncai, who was driving, was also wearing a ck suit. He wanted to make some jokes to liven up the atmosphere, but in the end, he could only sigh.

    The five members of nine-tailed fox were all sitting in the car, but no one spoke. The atmosphere was particrly heavy.

    They had just attended the funeral of their fallenrades and had witnessed the tears and wails of their rtives and friends. The feelings of self-me and sadness had been lingering in their hearts.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 ¨C : Chapter 290-Upgrade To Iron-Grade (1)

    Fifty people went in, but only thirty came out. The casualty rate of the Golden Dragon Cup¡¯s finals was ranked in the top three in the past!

    Of course,pared to the teams in the mystic realm that were wiped out easily, this was a big victory for them!

    The price that the celestial dynasty had to pay to take the divine weapon and stop the resurrection of an old god waspletely eptable.

    But for some people, life was always so heavy that it could not be measured ¡­

    pa pa!

    Li Rui patted his cheek and forced himself to cheer up and think about some happy things.

    our nine-tailed fox won the first Golden Dragon cup Championship. The school directors are allughing their heads off. Why haven¡¯t we seen the coach? ¡±

    Li Rui found a topic to talk about and broke the dead silence in the car.

    ¡°He¡¯s on leave. I think his son needs surgery.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll organize a visit to the hospital when coach Chen bines back. Luo Li, im all the expenses. Don¡¯t save money for the directors!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    Luo Li smiled sweetly, and the cold atmosphere in the car suddenly warmed up.

    ¡­.

    When he got home, Li Rui took off his tie and changed into loose-fitting home clothes. He looked at his sister, who was thinking hard about the math problem. The pencil tip was almost bitten off. He shook his head helplessly and went back to his room.

    This time, Li Wei had helped him all the way and was unbelievably rich. However, the most important thing at this stage was not to buy equipment for her to level up, but to advance!

    Since thest time he touched the ceiling of the energy level, Li Rui had been waiting for this day for a long time!

    Thinking of this, his eyelids twitched and he looked at his system panel.

    [ oath of Justice ]: after the host has killed 100 sinners, the host can submit the mission to receive additional rewards.

    Current progress-7/100.

    A negative number?

    Although he was already mentally prepared, Li Rui was still confused when he saw the system summarize his actions in a sense.

    During this trip to the secret realm, he was influenced by the blood Sea Pearl and went on a killing spree. Although he had a clear mind at that time, he still felt that there were a lot of unnecessary killings after thinking about it.

    Killing a sinner adds one point, killing an innocent reduces one point. It seems that I can barely make up for my mistakes this time!

    Li Rui tried tofort himself and no longer bothered about these trivial things.

    On the battlefield, they were all enemies. No one was innocent!

    At most, he would leave them a way out in the future!

    After shattering the confusion in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became clear. He took a deep breath and slowly sat on the bed.

    He let go of his deliberate suppression, and his qi and blood, which had long been restless, instantly became violent.

    The surging energy flowed in Li Rui¡¯s meridians, and his soul and body began to undergo a mysterious change!

    His qi and blood dispersed into his meridians, bones, and bones, but the magic power between his eyebrows circted through his body andpressed even more.

    After sublimating his natural instincts, a pair of bright eyes bloomed in the dark room for more than ten minutes before they slowly retracted their light.

    host has leveled up to iron-level, [ Summoner skill ] unlocked, [ teammate slot ] +1, obtained nk [ inheritance slot ], can ept new hero inheritance!

    A new hero¡¯s legacy!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and his fist trembled slightly.

    Although he had already guessed it, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel excited after confirming this news!

    What did it mean for one person to inherit multiple heroes?

    He was invincible in thete-stage!

    Doghead, Lil fa, Cheyenne, thresh ¡­

    A few heroes with unlimited growth shed through his mind. Li Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at the [ Summoner skill ] that he had been looking forward to for a long time.

    [ blink ], [ teleport ], [ sprint ], [ ignite ] ¡­

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he saw some [ Summoner skills ] that shouldn¡¯t have existed.

    [ upgrade ]

    Strengthens an ally, allowing it to receive healing and additional attributes.

    [ assemble ]

    ce a magic Army g on the ground and increase 1 to 50 adaptive damage and 1 to 20 double resistance of allies within the range. (This effect is affected by the ally¡¯s energy level.)

    Strangle!

    Stuns an enemy hero for 3 seconds and removes all of its buffs. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level.)

    Throbbing

    Increases the user¡¯s spell strength by 10 to 50 points. The active effect is to increase the user¡¯s attack speed by 35% for 12 minutes. (This effect is affected by the user¡¯s level.)

    ¡­¡­..

    Strangtion was a Summoner skill that had been removed in ancient times. With this, no mage would be able to y.

    In addition to these, the most exciting things for Li Rui were the two super skills.

    [ rebirth ] and [ observer ]!

    [ rebirth ] didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Just by looking at the name, one could tell its effect.

    [ observer ] was a cheating skill that could only be used by a GM. Its effect was to remove the fog of war from the map!

    He just didn¡¯t know what these two skills would look like in real life!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved as he looked at the only upgrade option he had.

    He had only leveled up once after beating up a few Holy disciples. Theter he leveled up, the more experience he needed!

    [ sh ] was a must-pick, and it was invincible in pursuit and escape, but wasn¡¯t [ observer ] a good choice?

    [ strangle ] and [ feral scream ] had a five-second silence. Could the mage hero still survive against him?

    In the end, following the will of his heart, Li Rui turned his eyes to an illusory and sublimating human figure icon.

    [ rebirth ]!

    System: ¡°with this Summoner¡¯s skill, you will be reborn in the Rerra after death. Please build the teleportation gate first, or your physical body will be trapped in the Rerra forever, unable to return to the real world!

    A portal!

    The portal connecting the Rerra and the real world was built in a simple way, just like the temporary altar from before.

    However, one was temporary, while the other was permanent. The number of nomological fragments required was as different as the sky and the abyss!

    Fortunately, Li Rui had already hired the construction team to rebuild the altar before he entered the secret realm. Judging from the time, it should bepleted soon!

    As for the rule fragments, Li Rui looked at the 9 chaos essence points on the panel and felt that anything that could be solved with ¡± money ¡± was not a problem!

    AI ¡­ Wait, what was this?

    Li Rui suddenly found a skill that was beyond his expectations and his eyes lit up.

    B key, No¡­ It was [ return to the city ]!

    After 80 seconds of incantation, return to the runnd from the real world!

    Li Rui¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if this thing could be affected by the ne.

    If he had used this skill to return to the Rerra in the secret realm of Antis, and then used the teleportation gate to return to the secret base in the suburbs of Magic City ¡­

    In just a moment, Li Rui¡¯s mind shed with countless operations!

    [ teleportation ] was also a godly support skill. With a cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of soldiers and horses would meet!

    Looking at these powerful Summoner skills, Li Rui¡¯s heart felt like it was being scratched by a kitten. He couldn¡¯t wait to level up dozens of times and learn all of them!

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 ¨C Chapter 291-Rune Mark (10000 Rewards For Book Friends) _1

    But in the end, Li Rui closed his eyes and focused his mind on the runend!

    The dark chaos altar brightened as Li Rui¡¯s divine sense arrived, and a figure stood in the center of the altar.

    The system asked,¡±are you sure you want to upgrade [ rebirth ]?¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    [every time this skill is activated, the user¡¯s soul and body will be backed up. It will consume a bit of chaos essence. Do you wish to activate it?]

    Backup soul and body? It didn¡¯t sound like a good word.

    Li Rui frowned, but finally gritted his teeth and nodded.

    Shua ~

    Suddenly, a loud sound was heard. Li Rui¡¯s body swayed and he finally stood in ce with difficulty.

    After a long time, he straightened up and clenched his fists. His eyes were strange andplicated.

    He experienced a feeling that ordinary things could not understand. He had been divided into two parts!

    The core ¡± seed ¡± that recorded all of his information was hidden in the Rerra. Even if his physical body and soul were crushed to ashes outside, he could be resurrected here!

    As expected of [ rebirth ]!

    The only drawback was that the consumption was toorge. A little chaos essence plus a few months of cooldown time, Li Rui suddenly felt that the ¡± money ¡± in his hands was not enough!

    The first thing Li Wei, Luo Li, and Huang juncai did after advancing was to use [ rebirth ] and then build a portal!

    These few were just in need!

    After a little calction, Li Rui felt that he was stretched thin and wanted to get some chaos essence.

    However, that thing could only be obtained by killing divine creatures or destroying divine sealed artifacts. Li Rui could not find the target no matter how hard he racked his brains!

    Forget it, it was something that could only be encountered and not sought. It was better to let nature take its course. Anyway, the chaos essence in his hands was enough for the time being.

    Li Ruiforted himself in his heart and then turned his eyes to the most important mission reward.

    [ Golden Dragon: in the next season, you will be the champion of the China Golden Dragon cup. ]

    [ mission reward: 1. During the mission, the basic experience points gained in the Golden Dragon cup will be doubled. ]

    2. After the mission ispleted, you will receive additional experience points and gold coins. (The exact value depends on the strength and number of opponents you have defeated in thepetition.)

    3. After the mission ispleted, you will receive a special treasure chest.

    The system said, ¡°the mission has beenpleted. Do you want to receive the reward?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Rui nodded with excitement.

    ng~

    A clear sound rang in his mind. The enemies that Li Rui had defeated and killed in the Golden Dragon cup shed in front of his eyes and finally stopped at a huge blood-red shadow!

    It¡¯s a pity that Poseidon¡¯s remnant soul, in theory, can¡¯t be destroyed. It can only be considered a seal, not a kill. Otherwise, my reward would be even higher!

    Li Rui had an understanding in his heart and unwillingly pouted his mouth.

    missionpleted. You have received 21989 experience points!

    ¡°You have obtained 4129 gold coins!¡±

    you have received a special treasure chest!

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The level up prompt rang five times in a row. Li Rui looked at the instant increase in level and his heart was satisfied!

    My hard work for the past six months was not in vain. In the end, I even risked my life to Carry it!

    Suppressing his desire to immediately upgrade the five Summoner skills, Li Rui decided to open the box and see the situation.

    If he got a champion that he liked, it might be more worthwhile to use the five upgrade options on the new hero¡¯s skills!

    That¡¯s right, I still have to save one or two upgrade options to buy equipment. It¡¯s a crime to have 4000 to 5000 gold coins in my ount!

    Looking at it this way, Li Rui immediately felt that leveling up five levels in a row was not satisfying at all. It would be more satisfying to level up 50 levels in a row!

    ¡°Unboxing! Unboxing! [ mysterious does not change fate, rich does not save the wrong, Fujian roasted rat! ] rua~¡±

    As he shouted meaningless words, Li Rui¡¯s mind gently touched the treasure chest that was emitting a colorful light.

    ng~

    After the melodious Sound of Metal rubbing against each other, a few rays of light suddenly bloomed in front of Li Rui.

    you¡¯ve obtained the Shard of self-choice hero [ 10 ]!

    you¡¯ve obtained the choice of skin fragment [ 10 ]!

    you have obtained [ primary power mark ].

    you¡¯ve obtained [ primary power imprint ].

    you have obtained [ elementary mark of destion ].

    Rune mark!

    Wasn¡¯t this the system that had long been reced by the five great runes?

    What was its use?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as he carefully examined their effects.

    [ primary strength imprint ]: +2 physical attack

    [ primary mark of power ]: +3 spell strength

    [ elementary mark of destion ]: +1 armor pration

    ¡°System, what¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±

    you can think of them as [ enchantment runes ]. Through thend of runes, you can add various magical effects to equipment in the real world.

    ¡°Enchantment? Can you strengthen the blood God bead?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly became excited, and his eyes bloomed with light.

    [ it is not rmended to use the primary mark to enchant the divine weapon. Cleaning these runes will consume a lot of the host¡¯s energy. ]

    I don¡¯t rmend using basic imprints, which means that there are advanced ones. There might even be [ essence ] and [ carving ]!

    From the system¡¯s answer, Li Rui could not wait to test the effect of these marks!

    ¡°Right, these imprints can¡¯t be one-time use, right?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly thought of a possibility and forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°You can view the rune mark as a [ skill ], but it will consume your energy and has a cooldown time! In the future, the more imprints you master, the more you will be able to form a set of powerful enchantment runes in a short time!¡±

    It was good that it could be used repeatedly!

    Li Rui was relieved and a cool sniper rifle suddenly shed in his mind.

    He had to find an opportunity to trick Pris over!

    With a n in mind, Li Rui turned his attention to the self-choice shard.

    The system¡¯s instructions were very clear. He could freely choose the hero and skin fragment he wanted!

    Seeing that there were still more than a dozen Bronze ck-iron treasure chests on the panel, Li Rui simply drew ten in a row!

    you have obtained a hero shard, twisted Dryad-Maokai.

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero shard, demon snake¡¯s embrace-casiopeia.

    [you have obtained a hero shard, the shield of valoran-Taric.]

    you have obtained a hero shard, evil wizard-Veigar.

    ¡­¡­

    17 hero shards and 6 skin shards!

    As he watched the colorful streams of light enter the collection room, Li Rui shifted his gaze to a Yodel man whose face was hidden in the shadows.

    Evil wizard-Veigar

    [ number of fragments: 6 ]

    He only needed to consume four more hero shards to synthesize this, in a sense, the most powerful hero in the game!

    His second inheritance!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. The big bug and the small spell, it was tanky and had high damage!

    In the future, if anyone dares to say that they are not a mage, I will raise my hand and use [ distorted space ], [ dark matter ], [ dark priest ], and finally, [ energy burst ] to instantly kill them!

    It was as if he could see the scene of his enemies turning into ashes with a raise of his hand in the future. Li Rui¡¯s face showed a yearning smile.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 ¨C Chapter 292-The Function Of The Hero¡¯S Skin _1

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother!¡±

    There was a soft knock on the door. After a while, the door opened a crack, and a small head came in.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Li Rui was in a good mood and smiled at her.

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    Li weichen was keenly aware that her brother seemed to be very happy, so she rushed into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I heard roasted rats! It looks delicious!¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t understand why his sister was curious about the taste of this kind of dark cuisine.

    However, when he looked at Li Wei¡¯s watery eyes, which were shining in the dim light, Li Rui suddenly understood.

    He could do anything, but he was the first to eat!

    I¡¯m afraid I have an orange cat, right?

    ¡°You little fat pig, you¡¯re already so fat and you still want to eat?¡±

    Li Rui picked up his sister and gave her a good rub. He also took two bites on her pink and chubby face.

    ¡°Ah! You bit me! Woof woof!¡±

    Wiping the saliva off her face, Li Wei barked angrily. The two siblings rolled around on the bed.

    In the end, Li Wei realized that she could only be one-sided in a physical fight. She struggled to escape from her brother¡¯s evil ws, made a face at him, and ran out of the door.

    ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±

    ¡°The animal is about to start. I¡¯ll do it after I¡¯m done watching it!¡±

    Looking at his sister¡¯s back without looking back, Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He then turned his attention back to the system panel.

    He could now synthesize T-Rex kargas¡¯s skin with ten self-choice skin fragments, but what was the use of this thing?

    Li Rui reached out and rubbed his chin. He pondered for a moment and decided to try it out.

    draw five T-Rex kargas¡¯s skin fragments!

    Previously, Li Rui had already drawn five T-Rex shards one after another. Now, he had gathered all of them!

    Qiang, Qiang, Qiang ~

    The skin fragments flew into the collection room like swallows returning to the forest, forming aplete gilded card.

    On the card, a ferocious Tyrannosaurus wearing a golden helmet opened its bloody mouth and roared silently.

    It raised its two sickle-shaped ws high, as if it wanted to tear the world apart.

    Under the sharp ws, there were two smaller arms. The muscles on the arms were knotted and covered with sword wounds. These wounds spread all over the body. At first nce, it was obvious that it was a killing beast that had walked out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!

    Li Rui gently flipped his fingers and a shining metal card appeared between his fingers.

    After observing it repeatedly, Li Rui felt that it was a bit like a tarot card.

    On the back was a mysterious pattern, and on the front was the roaring posture of the T-Rex full of power.

    System: ¡± the host has obtained the first usable skin. The summoning system is now activated!

    A faint light shed on the metal card, and arge amount of information poured into Li Rui¡¯s mind, making his eyes Twitch slightly.

    Fortunately, he was already familiar with the side effects of this kind of empowerment and recovered after a little dy.

    As he absorbed and digested the information, Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened.

    There¡¯s such an operation?

    He casually threw the card between his fingers, and the spinning card quickly burst into golden light particles after leaving his hand, then condensed on Li Rui¡¯s body.

    A few secondster, a two-meter tall mini beast appeared in the room.

    Looking at his brutal image in the mirror and the wonderful feeling of controlling his six feet and tail, Li Rui tilted his head.

    Then, the mini T-Rex moved its body and revealed Li Rui.

    It can cover my own image and also summon a creature?

    Looking at the violent beauty of the dinosaur, Li Rui curiously pinched it.

    He felt a cold touch between his fingers. It was like the skin of a reptile, rough and solid.

    It could materialize directly, but once it was killed, it would still turn back into a card. Interesting!

    Li Rui¡¯s dangerous eyes looked back and forth on the T-Rex¡¯s body. He really wanted to dissect it to see the muscle structure inside.

    However, the biggest possibility was that the T-Rex¡¯s health would be depleted and it would explode into a pile of light particles and re-condense into a card. After thinking about it, Li Rui gave up on this tempting idea.

    With a thought, the mini T-Rex raised its sickle ws and shed at Li Rui fiercely.

    He raised his left arm, and illusory golden scales appeared on his skin. His sharp ws fell into the sea like a y ox, and he didn¡¯t even make a sound.

    His attack power was quite weak, simr to that of an ordinary iron-level extraordinaire who focused on defense.

    Li Rui frowned and continued to test.

    Li Rui punched the T-Rex¡¯s chest and felt the amount of blood it had lost. He finally nodded.

    His defense, resistance, and HP are far higher than those of iron-level, as expected of someone who has inherited my attributes!

    Furthermore, it could use super weakened versions of its skills and equipment. Its overall strength was considered to be outstanding among iron-level!

    However, the most abnormal thing about it was that it could grow together with Li Rui. As it fought and killed, the higher its level was, the more attributes it could inherit!

    I¡¯m now a man with a projection clone!

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui gently waved his hand. The T-Rex instantly turned into a brilliant stream of light and condensed into a card, which returned to his hand.

    With a flick of his wrist, the gilded card disappeared between his fingers. Li Rui let out a long breath.

    He had only unlocked most of the system¡¯s functions after he entered the iron-level, and he had officially embarked on the extraordinary path!

    And this time, he had gained so much from his advancement that he felt it was unreal!

    Especially his own basic attributes!

    Looking at the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 44]

    [HP: 7723/7723][undigested extra HP: 1520]

    [mana: 1087/1087][undigested extra mana: 311 points]

    [undigested extra armor: 39](x 103%)

    [magic resistance: 209][undigested Extra Magic resistance: 41](x103%)

    [attack: 257][undigested extra attack: 43]

    [ spell strength: 246 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 38 ]

    After the advancement, his health, mana, double resistance, and double attack attributes had all increased by arge amount!

    No wonder everyone had a rapid growth period after advancing. With so many attributes, it was enough for ordinary extraordinaries to digest for several months!

    Of course, Li Rui also knew that this was because his Foundation was too abnormal. It was impossible for ordinary supernatural beings to have such a terrifying growth curve!

    After all, the growth bonus during advancement was a breakthrough on the basis of the original attributes!

    And this was only the visible data. The key to determining whether a high energy level could crush a low energy level was the invisible things!

    Status!

    The strength of one¡¯s energy, physical body, and divine soul were all affected by it.

    Even if the two resistances were exactly the same, the iron-level Li Rui and the awakened Li Rui would definitely suffer less damage from the same punch!

    At the same time, even if the double attack data remained the same, the iron-level Li Rui would be in more pain when fighting an awakened!

    There were also [ toughness ], [ pration ], [ immunity ], [ resistance ], and so on. And so on.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 ¨C Chapter 293-Meeting (1)

    This ratio was not too obvious at the lower energy levels, but the higher the energy levels, the more obvious the gap between each level was.

    Unless he was like Wang Lei, whose basic attributes were overwhelming, it would be more and more difficult to kill enemies of a higher level.

    After understanding this, Li Rui finally understood why he couldn¡¯t beat the silver-ranked Spellde in the final battle of The King of Fighters.

    Back then, his basic attributes might not have been any weaker than that silver-tier swordsman, but the three-rank gap had weakened his attack and defense by more than half.

    When other people hit him, it was equivalent to having passive skills like [ dissolve ] and [ whisper ]. Without a sword to deal true damage, even if he had amazing double resistance!

    However, when he attacked, his damage was reduced by half. At that time, his attack was not high to begin with, so his attacks did not even hurt.

    Now ¡­ He should be able to hang that Spellde hammer, right?

    Looking at his hands, Li Rui slowly clenched his fists and felt the surging power in his body. There was a sense of pride in his chest that he had to express.

    With a weapon in hand, his killing intent rose!

    After advancing, Li Rui always wanted to find someone to beat up. After thinking about it, Li Rui decided to find a few missions in two days.

    The most important thing for him now was to get familiar with his new power!

    ¡­¡­..

    In a deep underground space somewhere in the imperial capital, more than a dozen figures were sitting in a brightly lit conference room.

    A cold young girl was speaking with fervor and assurance on the stage, not affected by the gazes of the audience at all.

    that¡¯s the review of this trip to the secret realm. In conclusion, the return of the gods is unstoppable. In the future, there will definitely be more secret realms and illusory realms descending on earth. I hope that everyone can make preparations and respond in advance.

    Ling xiyi nodded and slowly sat down. The meeting room instantly turned into a round table.

    As she finished her speech, the conference room was filled with lively discussions.

    that¡¯s strange. That Li Rui is only a mortal. He has only been awakened for less than a year. How could he have such terrifying progress? ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him in the future.¡±

    ¡°When I arranged for him to join the team, I just wanted to find a helper for xiyi. I didn¡¯t expect him to steal the spotlight and force his way to the center of the stage ¡­¡±

    ¡°The key is that he broke the bnce of power, and it turned into a confrontation between two camps. Fortunately, we won this time. Otherwise, xiyi might be fine under the siege, but the other team members would all be trapped in it.¡±

    A white-haired old man frowned. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of things getting out of control.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Won¡¯t it be good? He¡¯s able to take on three people at once, much more powerful than you were back then!¡±

    Another grey-haired old man with red eyesughed and teased.

    it¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad. It¡¯s just that this kind of actor who doesn¡¯t follow the ¡®script¡¯ will make my liver tremble when I use him at the critical moment ¡­

    The white-haired old man revealed a bitter smile.

    you guys from stars viewing Pavilion are too scheming. The future is chaotic. What you see is just one of the tens of thousands of branches in the river of time. How could you arrange everything wlessly? ¡±

    moreover, the immortals are all boorish. I believe that this Li Rui can also create miracles!

    The grey-haired old man was in high spirits. He felt that Li Rui had disyed the might of the Chinese dynasty this time and he was particrly pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­¡±

    The white-haired old man thought about the things that the immortal true Dragons had done over the years and gave up on the n of ¡± arranging ¡± Li Rui.

    I¡¯m curious about the extent of his progress. In just a few months, he went from an ordinary person to beating up three Holy disciples. What exactly did he experience during this time? ¡±

    A devilishly handsome young man came over and interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Perhaps this is what a genius is?¡±

    The grey-haired elder chuckled.

    ¡°Tsk, you speak as if everyone here is a genius!¡±

    The evil-looking young man pouted and did not agree with this statement at all.

    ¡°Then go to Wang Lei and see if he will tell you.¡±

    The white-haired old man adjusted his mood and encouraged.

    forget it. I don¡¯t get along with that boring person. Every time we get together, we can only force an awkward conversation. It¡¯s really ufortable.

    The evil-looking young man seemed to have recalled some bad memories and shivered.

    Not far away, Ling xiyi was coldly watching The Guardian Dragons, who were having a heated discussion in the conference room. Her deep eyes were like an ancient well without waves, and no one could guess what she was thinking.

    A mature woman beside her noticed her gaze and felt that she must have discovered something special. She asked curiously in a soft voice.

    ¡°Xiyi, did you find something uncertain that you didn¡¯t tell me? You want me to give you some advice?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ling xiyi gave her a strange look and firmly shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say, nothing was left out.¡±

    ¡°Then what were you thinking about with that deep look on your face just now?¡±

    The woman asked in confusion.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I¡¯m thinking about how I¡¯d deal with the Minotaur Emperor if he were to suppress the entire universe!¡±

    ¡°The Ox man Emperor? Who is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of a character in a novel.¡±

    The woman was speechless.

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s a bad habit to collect phones during meetings, and the base is not connected to the outsidework, which means that the information is outdated. I must propose to improve this situation in the future!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s cold eyes looked at the meeting room and a trace of sadness appeared in the depths of her eyes.

    I think you¡¯re just addicted to the inte, right?

    The mature woman¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, and she made up her mind to reject her proposal.

    ¡­¡­..

    The enclosed underground space was as bright as day. Countless white wovenmps were fixed at the top of the ¡± ceiling ¡°, like small Suns.

    Li Rui looked at the familiar reinforced concrete pyramid in front of him, and his eyes revealed a trace of nostalgia.

    Mr. Li Rui, the precious metals you wanted are all here. Please ¡­ Please check.¡±

    The burly man stood respectfully beside Li Rui. His legs were trembling at a high frequency and he was stuttering.

    His subordinates were not as lively asst time. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Li Rui.

    It was as if he would be killed the moment he saw his face!

    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he could feel the fear that was visible to the naked eye. Li Rui didn¡¯t make things difficult for them and waved his hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to count, you guys can go.¡±

    Hu~

    The burly man heaved a long sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He quickly got into his car and slipped out of the base.

    ¡°Brother, why do they seem to be afraid of you?¡±

    A stream of light shot out of her body and turned into a little loli.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he watched the car¡¯s tail lights disappear from his sight.

    I don¡¯t know either. Maybe I¡¯m a naturally righteous person, which makes them feel inferior ¡­

    ¡°Wow, big brother is so amazing!¡±

    Li Wei foolishly believed him and hugged Li Rui¡¯s waist as she looked at him with admiration.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    He patted his sister¡¯s head and asked her to put the precious metals worth nearly 100 million into the storage space. The two of them went to the top of the pyramid together.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 ¨C : Chapter 294-Permanent Base

    The structure of the building was no different from thest time, but the precious metals used were of a higher grade.

    In addition to the gold, silver, and tinum used for civilian use, there were also spiritual materials from the supernatural world.

    In order to build this permanent portal, not only Li Rui, but also Huang juncai and Luo Li had used up their contribution points.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the stone marrow in the secret realm, Li Rui probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather all the materials in one or two years!

    He threw tons of materials that emitted surging spiritual waves into the groove in the center of the tform at the top.

    The precious metal that had just been delivered was scattered around the groove. Li Rui looked around and confirmed that there was no problem before carrying his sister to the bottom of the pyramid.

    ¡°Be good, stay here and don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After pinching his sister¡¯s chubby face, Li Rui returned to the top of the tower. The dim blood-colored pattern on his left arm squirmed and condensed into a small knife less than 10 centimeters.

    Looking at the ¡®weapon¡¯ that was too short to even peel an Apple, Li Rui¡¯s mind was filled with ck lines.

    The blood God bead was more severely injured than he had imagined. It had taken so long for it to recover to such an extent.

    However, it could still be used ¡­

    The sharp de cut through his finger, and sticky blood slowly oozed out.

    Di ~

    Di~

    Di~

    Drops of blood dripped onto the spiritual materials, and the dark red aura quickly spread. A breeze began to blow in the enclosed underground space.

    A mysterious and majestic power descended from the void. Li Rui¡¯s blood was likeva, melting all the materials in the groove quickly, and finally forming a high-temperature white-gold liquid.

    The liquid spiritual material spread along the patterns in the grooves throughout the entire pyramid, and the ordinary building made of steel and cement began to emit a faint light.

    The foundation order fragments on the interface burned wildly, prating the dimension and building a mysterious link for the entire altar.

    With the experience from thest time, Li Rui released his Dragon Qi throughout the whole process and used his aura to invade the entire space.

    A great will looked over from the dark, but it fell silent again after a slight contact.

    Li Rui heaved a long sigh of relief, knowing that he had passed the most difficult stage.

    the high-dimensional channel has been established. Nomologicalws are being eroded ¡­

    the sanctuary has been sessfully built, and the system rules have been solidified ¡­

    The magnificent Golden Pagoda shone with a seven-colored light. The precious metals piled on the top of the pagoda melted quickly and flowed like a spring. The beautiful metal color gradually covered the surface of the pyramid.

    In the reserved fine tubes, the tinum liquid was like blood. The powerful arcane torrent surged back and forth, causing the energy of heaven and earth to resonate.

    Terrifying spells surged around the pyramid, and a small ¡°sun¡± slowly rose from the groove in the center.

    The ¡°sun¡± didn¡¯t stop even when it rose to the ceiling. It was embedded in the rocks.

    The spacious underground space was as bright as day. After a long time, the ¡°sun¡± gradually extinguished, leaving behind a brilliant hemisphere crystal.

    Looking at the chaos essence on the system panel, which only had 6 points left, Li Rui¡¯s face was full of pain.

    However, this was a necessary price to pay. The altar in the real world was not like the spring water in the game, which had an invincible attribute. The material constructed on the rules of the real world could definitely be destroyed.

    The altar that he was building now was more like the base crystal in the game, and the sun above his head was the defensive tower!

    This ¡± defensive tower ¡± was integrated with the base for attack and defense. Before the base was destroyed, it could cause a massive ¡± full-screen ¡± damage.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, it would not take the initiative to attack, unless someone wanted to destroy the base or Li Rui controlled it with his mind!

    Li Rui stomped on the metal ground and felt the solid touch under his feet. He nodded with satisfaction.

    The structure of the pyramid had beenpletely changed, just like the crystals in the game. As long as it was notpletely destroyed in one go, it could absorb the energy in the void and slowly recover.

    In addition, it was astonishingly strong. In game terms, it had double resistance and high HP.

    At least, Li Rui, who didn¡¯t have a divine artifact, couldn¡¯t remove it.

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother, can Ie up?¡±

    His younger sister¡¯s excited shouts came from below, and her pair of short legs jumped up and down, trying to climb up the two-meter high steps.

    Li Rui looked at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He quickly carried her up.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Li Wei stood at the top of the tower and looked into the distance. From time to time, she squatted down and touched the Golden ¡± floor ¡± under her feet.

    The entire pyramid seemed to be made of pure gold, and every corner was engraved with ancient and mysterious runes.

    Spells visible to the naked eye were flowing in the runes, constantly attracting the energy of heaven and earth.

    Li Rui let his sister y by his side as he walked to the groove in the center and cut his finger again.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t let the blood drip. Instead, he raised his finger and slowly pressed it into the void.

    crack, crack, crack~¡±

    The space at the tip of his finger began to twist and break, and Li Rui¡¯s forehead began to sweat. The poke that should have been without any pressure was more difficult than ascending to the sky.

    His finger trembled slightly, and the blood slowly dissolved in the void, as if softening the indestructible space and time.

    Finally, Li Rui¡¯s fingers seemed to have pierced through something and a white light suddenly bloomed at his fingertips.

    The white light quickly expanded to the size of a bowl and finally formed an oval door that was more than two meters tall.

    On the other side of the door was the familiar yet strange space-the runnd!

    ¡°Hahahaha, stupid Luo Li, you¡¯re not good enough to fight with me!¡±

    A yellow-haired man scuttled in and saw the pyramid, which was even more magnificent and resplendent than before. His eyes immediately widened.

    ¡°F * ck, this thing can be upgraded?¡±

    brother Huang, we¡¯re here!

    Li Wei, who was lying on the top of the pyramid, waved at the bottom. Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly rushed up.

    ¡°Why did youe first? Didn¡¯t I tell you to call Luo Li?¡±

    ¡°I did, but didn¡¯t she just get her driver¡¯s license? Hehe, for a young girl like her to want to race with an old driver like me, I taught her a lesson on the spot!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and his face was full of pride.

    ¡°Brother Rui, What is this?¡±

    After a long while, he turned his attention to the oval-shaped portal and clicked his tongue in wonder.

    this is the teleportation of the Rerra ¡­

    ¡°Huang juncai! If I don¡¯t cut you into three pieces today, I¡¯m not Luo Li!¡±

    A shrill roar came from the passage and interrupted Li Rui¡¯s words.

    Before he even arrived, Li Rui could already feel the murderous aura.

    ¡°What have you done?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and looked at Huang juncai. Luo Li couldn¡¯t be so angry after losing in a car race.

    hehe, he must be angry from embarrassment after losing. Brother Rui, you have to uphold justice for me!

    Huang juncai pulled out an ugly smile and hid behind Li Rui without a trace.

    A golden lightning shot to the top of the pyramid, and he pulled out a sword to cut Huang juncai¡¯s head.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 ¨C Chapter 295-[ Extraordinary Evil Power ] _1

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked.

    Li Rui caught Luo Li¡¯s sword and stopped her.

    ¡°This guy drove his broken car to my house today ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and she was very excited.

    this is a gift that I¡¯ve been begging for a long time. My dad just bought it for me ¡­

    Feeling that Luo Li¡¯s words were a bit incoherent, Li Rui looked at Huang juncai with cold eyes.

    ¡°You tell me.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ That ¡­ I¡¯ll drive over to call her today ¡­ I saw her sitting in a sports car ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai swallowed his saliva, pulled Li Wei in front of him, and slowly hid behind her.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then I rolled down the window and asked, ¡°Young man, what car are you driving?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui could imagine Huang juncai¡¯s arrogant and provocative expression at that time.

    then, she said proudly,¡¯Oh, Rafah, how is it?¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui, you know that I¡¯m a fair person and abhor evil. I can¡¯t stand the ugly faces of rich people like them, so I asked,¡± what are you doing?What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    she said okay, and then we started racing. Well ¡­ It¡¯s a race in the physical sense.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    It was normal to hear this. Li Rui couldn¡¯t figure out why Luo Li was so angry.

    ¡°And then I won!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Captain, he couldn¡¯t outrun me, so he burst all four of my tires. Oh my Rafah, today is only the first day of our journey, wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Luo Li hugged Li Rui¡¯s neck and cried. Li Rui could only turn his head stiffly and look at Huang juncai in disbelief.

    You dare to be even more despicable?

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as too much deception in war. If you hesitate, you¡¯ll be defeated. The adult world is just that cruel! I¡¯ve taught you a lesson today, and you must learn from it!¡±

    Huang juncai retorted and quickly hid behind Li Wei.

    Captain, let me go! I¡¯m going to chop him into meat paste!

    Luo Li was so angry that smoke wasing out of her head. She struggled and squirmed in Li Rui¡¯s arms. Even Li Wei looked behind her with a look of disgust.

    alright, he¡¯ll have one more closebat ss every day. You¡¯ll teach him how to behave.

    Li Rui¡¯s words made Luo Li stop struggling, while Huang juncai stared at him in disbelief.

    He pounced and hugged Li Rui¡¯s thigh, and Huang juncai cried, ¡± father Rui, you can¡¯t do this. We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, and I¡¯ve always treated you as my own son ¡­

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Rui kicked him three meters away and walked into the portal with Li Wei and Luo Li.

    Huang juncai saw this and followed him in. As his front foot entered the light door, the teleportation door shrank into a small point and disappeared.

    ¡°This ¡­ What is this?¡±

    They came to a mysterious space. Luo Li held Li Rui¡¯s arm uneasily and looked around.

    Li Wei, a curious kitten, didn¡¯t think so much. She happily patted the gray fog but found that it couldn¡¯t be touched at all.

    ¡°Brother Rui, where is this ce? I feel like I¡¯m ustrophobic!¡±

    Huang juncai looked at the rolling fog on the ¡± ceiling ¡± and rubbed his arms.

    this is the runnd, a private ne independent of the real world. It¡¯s our real secret base!

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of his three teammates lit up, but then a trace of disdain appeared.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this secret base a little too shabby? It¡¯s not even as big as my toilet.¡±

    Huang juncai went around in a circle and muttered.

    the area isn¡¯t the main point. The main point is its use!

    ¡°What can such a small space do?¡±

    Huang juncai carefully circled the runend twice and did not find anything special.

    Li Rui smiled mysteriously. it can [ resurrect ] you! he said.

    ¡°Reborn?¡±

    The three of them were stunned and stared at Li Rui¡¯s face.

    that¡¯s right. When you reach iron-level, I can use divinity to make a backup of your body and soul. If you die in the outside world, you will be resurrected in this space.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the scene was dead silent. It took a long time for Huang juncai to react and he screamed and hugged Li Rui¡¯s thigh.

    brother Rui is awesome!!!

    Li Wei didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of this ability and just stared at her brother in admiration. Luo Li looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression.

    She had always thought that she had overestimated this Captain, but she didn¡¯t expect him to always surprise her again and again!

    Returning from the river of death had always been a privilege only high-level mythical creatures had!

    And it had to be an ¡®expert¡¯ who had the authority of [ death ] to do something like this!

    Even counting from the ancient mythological era and counting the long years, the number of gods with such authority could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. And their own Captain actually had such a terrifying ability!

    Was he really just a mortal?

    He wasn¡¯t the reincarnation of the ten kings of hell from the Chinese lineage?

    The emotions in her heart were turbulent, and Luo Li¡¯s eyes became brighter as she looked at Li Rui.

    this ability will be our core trump card in the future. You must never tell anyone around you about it, including your parents. Do you understand? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned serious as he gave them a serious warning.

    ¡°I know, Captain!¡±

    The three of them looked solemn and nodded firmly.

    other than this [ rebirth ], the Rerra has many other uses. You can slowly experience them after you advance.

    Li Rui smiled and walked to the center of the altar after giving them a big picture.

    He flicked his wrist, and a card that emitted a dark purple demonic aura appeared between his fingers.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? [this hero is the evil mage-Veigar.] The person¡¯s real name is-Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, the card exploded in Li Rui¡¯s hand, and a rainbow-like pir of light rose from the ground and shrouded him in an instant.

    Mysterious knowledge and power poured into his body from the endless gray fog.

    Li Rui, who was in the light pir, seemed to have lost his weight and was slowly floating.

    The terrifying surge of spells forced his three teammates to retreat. After a long time, the energy rolled back and all entered Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The energy calmed down, and Li Rui gracefullynded on the ground like a feather.

    Li Rui opened his eyes and felt a strange forceing from the dark side of the universe in his body. He slowly clenched his fists.

    [ demonic power ] (awakened)

    You¡¯re the most powerful evil demon in the universe, and you can evenunch an attack on the sea of origin!

    And you will only be stronger and stronger!

    You can obtain 1 point of extraordinary evil power every day, and you can store it for a maximum of 10 days.

    After killing a heroic unit, you will harvest his spirituality and convert it into dark power. Every point of dark power converted will permanently increase your spell strength by one point!

    [ current stock: 0/10 ]

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 ¨C : Chapter 296-Crazy Improvement _1

    Just like [ gluttony ], the hero¡¯s passive skills had a certain change.

    After understanding the rules of [ extraordinary evil power ], Li Rui was a little disappointed.

    In the game, skills that hit the hero would increase the user¡¯s magic power, but in reality, [ extraordinary dark power ] was greatly weakened.

    They had to kill the hero and there was a limit. The only advantage was that they did not need to use a specific skill to kill the hero.

    In other words, he had to kill a powerful unit every ten days and harvest its spiritual nature?

    Just like [ grasp of the undying ], it would be a waste not to use it after it was full!

    Li Rui frowned and suddenly noticed the words ¡®awakened¡¯ behind ¡®passive¡¯.

    I¡¯m iron now, does that mean I can level up?

    He tapped on it with his mind and immediately received a system notification.

    do you want to use the upgrade option to upgrade [ dark supernatural ]? ¡±

    It could actually be upgraded?

    Doesn¡¯t that mean [ gluttony ] can also be upgraded?

    Li Rui had always thought that passive skills could not be leveled up, so he did not pay attention to the passive bar after he had advanced.

    After taking a closer look, there was indeed an additional notification about the awakened level behind [ gluttony ]!

    With a roll of his eyes, Li Rui decisively used an upgrade option on [ extraordinary evil power ].

    [demonic power] (iron-level)

    ¡­.

    Every day, you will receive 2 points of extraordinary evil power, and you can store it for a maximum of 20 days.

    After killing a heroic unit, you will harvest his spirituality and convert it into dark power. Every point of dark power converted will permanently increase your spell strength by one point!

    [current stock: 0/40]

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. This upgrade option had increased the efficiency of [extraordinary evil power] by four times!

    Compared to killing a target in ten days, 20 days was much easier!

    In an ideal situation, [ extraordinary demonic power ] alone could increase his spell strength by more than 700 points a year!

    Thinking about it this way, it didn¡¯t seem to be much weaker than the game!

    And this was only iron-level, if it was upgraded to silver or even gold ¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he could increase his spell strength by a few thousand points a year?

    He was a little strong!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with endless excitement. Then, he looked at the remaining four upgrade options and felt a little annoyed.

    How good would it be if a 0 was added after the 4!

    After his advancement, he had too many items that needed to be upgraded!

    He had more than 5000 gold coins on him, so he had to save one or two slots for equipment upgrades.

    A passive skill that could only be upgraded by one level at the energy rank would definitely be very beneficial to [ gluttony ]!

    It was best to level up [ energy burst ] as soon as possible for the hero skill, and he wanted to level up every single [ Summoner skill ]!

    For a moment, Li Rui was caught in an endless dilemma.

    After pondering for a long time, Li Rui finally made up his mind to divide the remaining upgrade options equally between equipment and Summoner skills.

    Li Rui could roughly guess the final effect of Veigar¡¯s skill. The current cooldown time was too long and he did notck that little bit of damage.

    However, his equipment and Summoner¡¯s skills were immediately strengthened!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he turned the two upgrade options into a nk equipment bar.

    After leaving the secret realm battlefield and losing the pressure of survival, Li Rui began to hover between offensive and defensive equipment.

    With his HP that was about to break through 10000, it would be great if he became a maniac or got excited!

    Both of these passive abilities would increase his survival ability to another level!

    Should he follow his heart¡¯s will or increase his attack power?

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and chose thetter.

    He had no choice, [ Atama¡¯s halberd ] was just too fragrant!

    However, after searching through the vast Equipment Warehouse, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t find the [ atamar¡¯s halberd ]. Just as he was about to give up, a piece of equipment came into his sight.

    [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he finally understood why the [ Atama¡¯s halberd ] disappeared!

    ¡°System, purchase [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ].¡±

    ¡°Confirm the purchase of [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ]? It will cost 2900 gold.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 100 Foundation order fragments to fuse them into a system order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ng~

    A il emitting orange mes condensed in the equipment bar, and the strange hammerhead bloomed with sharp steel nails. Just looking at it, one could feel the aura of iron and blood!

    [Atama¡¯s reckoning]

    [+25 attack]

    [+30 armor]

    +30 magic resistance

    [ only passive: when fighting an enemy hero or an epic-level wild monster, gain attack power every minute. The amount is equivalent to 0.1% of the maximum health points. It can provide a maximum of 2.5%. ]

    A divine weapon of the battlefield!

    As long as the battle continued for more than 25 minutes, ording to his current HP, he could provide close to 250 attack points!

    One must know that he only had a total of 250 points of attack power. This time, it had directly doubled!

    With the 1% attack bonus from the [ giant Hydra ], a normal attack would deal 600 points of damage. Who could withstand that?

    Not to mention the awakened ones, even the iron rankers only needed to consider one or two moves in front of him!

    A normal iron-level extraordinaire would not be able tost more than three shes in front of him. Once [ dark harvest ] was activated, he would be killed instantly.

    Even a bronze-grade could not withstand more than a few moves. Perhaps only a silver-grade couldpete with him!

    A sense of pride rose in his heart and Li Rui decided to make himself even more perverted!

    ¡°System, purchase Phantom dance.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to buy [ Phantom dance ]? It will cost 2800 gold.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 200 Foundation order fragments to fuse them into a system order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shua~

    The crisp sound of des rubbing against each other sounded in Li Rui¡¯s mind. Two strange curved des, one illusory and one real, condensed in the equipment bar, and the des were steaming with a dark blue light.

    Phantom dance.

    +40% attack speed

    +30% critical chance

    The only passive yer-ghost Waltz:When you can see an enemy hero within 1000 meters, it provides you with A +5% movement speed and allows you to ignore physical collisions to a certain extent.

    [ only passive-Elegy: perform a normal attack on an enemy hero, reducing the damage that the hero deals to you by 10% for 10 seconds. ] Can only be used on one hero at a time. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level.)

    Seeing the gold coins on the system panel instantly return to the single digits, Li Rui was both happy and in pain.

    Attack speed and critical hit, these two attributes that didn¡¯t need to be digested instantly increased his damage by arge amount!

    His only weakness in attack speed could be said to have beenpletely covered!

    In addition, [ ghost Waltz ] was very powerful in pursuit, and [ Elegy ] made him even more indestructible when facing his main enemies!

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] reduced damage by 15%, [ Elegy ] reduced damage by 10%, and [ death dance ] shared 30% of the damage.

    Invincible!

    If he couldn¡¯t run away and couldn¡¯t win a fight, he could basically wait for his prey to die in peace in the future!

    Li Rui smiled and added the remaining two upgrade options to the summoner skill.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 ¨C : Chapter 297-[ Abyss Mask ] _1

    [ sh ] (Level 1)

    Within the range of your vision or mental strength, you can instantly fold space and cross this distance. (No more than 5 km)

    [ return to town ] (Level 1)

    After 80 seconds of guidance, return to the runnd from the real world!

    Li Rui was speechless for a long time as he felt the two new abilities in his mind.

    The power of the system was really strong!

    However, his mental strength could only sense a distance of a dozen meters around him. [ blink ] mainly relied on sight to locate, so its range of application was reduced to a certain extent.

    Inparison,[return to the city] was even more powerful. No matter which ne he was in, with 80 seconds of guidance, he could ignore the distance between space and distance and instantly return to the runnd!

    However, the ¡°Level 1¡± after the two skills made Li Rui thoughtful. Unfortunately, he had no extra options to test them.

    ¡°Big brother, big brother ~¡±

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui came back to his senses when his sister gently pulled his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in a daze for a long time.¡±

    Oh, sorry, I¡¯m trying to feel a new power.

    Li Rui pinched his sister¡¯s cheek and obviously saw Luo Li and Huang juncai¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. You guys have one too.¡±

    Li Rui put his hand on Li Wei¡¯s head and his face became serious.

    I¡¯ll receive the reward for the Golden Dragon mission.

    As he muttered in his heart, a light that was invisible to others bloomed on Li Wei¡¯s body.

    The rewards from the quest that Li Rui shared were definitely not as good as his own, but the experience and gold coins that he got still made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up.

    The experience was a few times less than Li Rui¡¯s, but because Li Wei¡¯s level was lower, the increase in level was the same as Li Rui¡¯s.

    Level five!

    Li Wei

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [level: 27]

    [HP: 602/602]

    [mana: 1016/1016]

    ¡­.

    Now she has four nk equipment slots and nine upgrade options. How nice would it be if she gave me some ¡­

    Li Rui was so envious that he was drooling.

    As for the gold coins that she had umted, it was enough to buy arge item and a small item!

    What should I buy?

    Li Rui looked at the [ Archangel¡¯s staff ], [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ], and [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ] on her. He gritted his teeth and bought the [ sword of mystery ] first.

    The price-performance ratio of the three-piece murder set was too high. A family should have aplete set!

    In the future, she would have very few chances to engage in closebat, but she could notpletely rule out the opportunity. Moreover, 1000 gold coins were cheaper than normal small items. If she could not buy it, she would be at a loss.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t make up his mind about the rest of the money.

    Should he push her HP to 2000 as soon as possible to buy fanatic, or buy a support equipment?

    Thend of runes had unlocked the [ inspiration ] system. Normally, he could research new equipment by himself. However, the number of runes he could carry had long reached the limit of iron-level, and he needed to advance to bronze-level to unlock a new rune system.

    If he had no hope of getting paid in a short period of time, could hepromise?

    It was an equipment with auxiliary ability among the defensive equipment ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around the equipment Warehouse. He suddenly found a piece of godly equipment that he had almost bought before!

    [ abyss mask ]!

    HP and mana provided magic resistance, and [ eternity ] could also passively offset a little of [ life and death bnce ]¡¯s constant HP loss.

    The most important thing was its Halo!

    The brother and sister were the only mages in the team. Li Wei usually hid it on her body when she fought, which indirectly increased their damage ability!

    [ abyss ] with [ sr re ], do you know about the fire set meal?

    Li Rui made a decision in his heart and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    system, purchase the [ abyss mask ]!

    ¡°Are you sure you want to buy the [ abyss mask ]? It will cost you 3000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 200 Foundation order fragments to fuse them into a system order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    BOOM!

    A strange mask burning with purple-red mes condensed in the equipment bar. The gap between its eyes revealed an evil red light, making the mask look alive!

    [abyss mask]

    +350 health points

    +300 mana

    +55 magic resistance

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [only passive-eternity: when you receive damage from a hero, you will recover 15% of the damage value¡¯s mana.] When mana is used, you will recover 20% of the HP used. Each cast can recover a maximum of 25 HP.

    [unique aura: nearby enemy units receive an additional 15% magic damage.]

    Enemy units?

    Seeing the slightly different words, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly happy.

    In the game, it seemed that only enemy heroes would have additional damage. If it was changed to enemy units, his clearing ability would be improved again!

    Once [ sacrifice ] was activated, the minions could not get close at all, and the negative creatures would take an additional 37.5% of the damage. It was simply ruthless!

    Feeling that he was getting closer and closer to the final BOSS, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    He just didn¡¯t know how big the Halo¡¯s range was. He would test it out when he had the time.

    Rubbing the cat¡¯s head that was jumping up and down happily, Li Rui turned his eyes to the two people he had been looking forward to.

    The two of them had also shared the Golden Dragon mission, and with the rewards from killing in the secret realm, this was a standard wave of fat!

    His level had increased by 6 levels, and he had earned more than 4000 gold coins!

    Li Rui did not hesitate and used all their gold coins to buy the three ¡®small items¡¯.

    He activated the three-piece kill set!

    Luo Li, you can choose some bronze-level mission targets. We¡¯ll be busy for the next few days.

    A mysterious smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s face. Except for the ignorant Li Wei, the other two people were thoughtful.

    I believe that you have umted enough experience after this mission. Advance as soon as possible. The power you have inherited will only truly awaken when you reach iron-level!

    Li Rui waved his hand, and a light spot instantly spread into an oval light door that was two meters high.

    Just as he was about to leave, Li Rui suddenly remembered something important.

    ¡°Goldie, leave Pris behind.¡±

    ¡°Ha? Why?¡±

    Huang juncai was instantly vignt, for fear that Li Rui would take his ¡°wife¡± away.

    I¡¯ll see if I can help you strengthen your weapon. If you don¡¯t want to, Luo Li¡¯s knife can also be ¡­

    Before Li Rui could finish his words, Huang juncai suddenly held his hand tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it! I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing! Yes£¬I do!¡±

    However, when he saw Li Rui leave after throwing Pris into the runend, Huang juncai¡¯s eyes twitched and he felt that he had been fooled.

    As he stepped out of the light door, the corner of Li Rui¡¯s clothes was suddenly pulled twice.

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the theory of Foundation establishment? My parents have been asking me to suppress my energy level and not allow me to advance before the age of 30 ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s voice became softer and softer as she watched her Captain run all the way and evolve to a point that she couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t know when a trace of inferiority rose in the depths of her heart.

    He ¡­ Was she even worthy of standing by his side?

    In the secret realm, she could only watch as Ling xiyi stood side by side with him, and she could not even get close to the battlefield!

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 ¨C Chapter 298-Fantasy Zone (1)

    At that moment, for the first time in her life, she had a desire for power!

    Weak, not to mention standing by his side, they would even lose the qualification to look up to him!

    However, if she advanced blindly, there would be a huge gap between her Foundation and those Holy disciples.

    It might not be obvious at the low energy level, but the higher the energy level, the greater the gap between the two sides would be!

    After-effects ¡­ Or rather, his upper limit would be locked!

    She didn¡¯t want to be born as an Earl, but she could only be a Duke or even a Marquis until she died ¡­

    She had pride and ambition in the depths of her heart!

    She wanted to inherit her father¡¯s title and even wanted to break the barrier between man and God to be the first true ancestor of mixed blood in the history of the blood race!

    And all of this could not be separated from the umtion of the awakened level. She had toy low for a while at this stage!

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui could see the struggle in her heart and gently touched her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from the moment you ept the inheritance, you will no longer have the word¡± limit ¡°!¡±

    Luo Li was stunned for a moment. Her big watery eyes blinked and she didn¡¯t react.

    Looking at her confused expression, Li Rui could only patiently exin it to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying ¡­ We¡¯re no longer restricted by the limits of biological talent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°It can be improved infinitely at any energy level?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    The air was silent for two seconds, and Luo Li suddenly pounced on Li Rui¡¯s face like a face-hugging worm.

    ¡°Long live the captain!¡±

    ¡°Lord Rui is awesome!¡±

    Huang juncai listened to the conversation between the two and finally understood what kind of opportunity he had gotten. He hugged Li Rui¡¯s leg and screamed madly.

    Li Wei was the only one who didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Seeing that there was still an empty spot on her brother¡¯s body, she silently hugged his other leg and moaned as if she was joining in the fun.

    ¡°Alright! Come down!¡±

    After experiencing the merciless face wash, Li Rui finally managed to pull Luo Li down.

    Li Rui took in big gulps of fresh air and shook off the two pendants on his legs. He then knocked the three of them on the head and led them out of the base.

    As the heavy steel door closed, the base¡¯s circuit automatically disconnected, but the magnificent underground space did not fall into darkness. Endless energy gathered from the air and condensed into light particles visible to the naked eye.

    These light particles were like little sprites, dancing and spinning around the pyramid. Eventually, they dispersed into a hazy mist of light, filling the entire space with a dreamy illusion.

    ¡­¡­

    we¡¯ve only been away for a month. How did the situation on earth change so much? ¡±

    He had just led a team to kill an iron-level extraordinary criminal. When Li Rui looked at the information on the smart terminal, he felt like he had skipped ten years!

    Perhaps the lives of ordinary people had not changed significantly, but the transcendent world was simply full of demons!

    The most direct change was that the number of tasks on the official Beyonderwork of China had increased by more than ten times!

    Investigate, destroy, seal, track, seize ¡­

    In the past, most of the missions were entrusted by private parties, and the officials were more of a tform. Now, the majority of the missions were entrusted by the officials!

    ¡°The power of the state apparatus is not enough ¡­¡±

    Li Rui muttered to himself and turned off his terminal.

    with the revival of Reiki, mutations began to appear all over the world. nts, animals, spirits, sealed artifacts, and even many terrifying fantasy realms ovepped with reality, leading to a series of terrifying events.

    Luo Li also turned off her terminal and told him some information she had heard from her family.

    ¡°Fantasy Zone? What is the fantasy Zone?¡±

    Huang juncai, who was driving, turned around and asked curiously.

    ¡°Drive and watch the road!¡±

    Li Rui pped him back. He was also a little curious. He had only heard of this term but did not understand the specific meaning.

    ¡°The fantasy Zone ¡­ It¡¯s a strange region that¡¯s different from a secret realm.¡±

    Luo Li pondered for a moment and said faintly.

    from ancient times until now, neither the mystical side nor the scientific side has fully understood its operating rules.

    there are even different opinions on the principle of its birth.

    the most popr theory is that the illusory realm is thebination of the power of illusion and exists in the gap between reality and illusion. It¡¯s like an illusory realm, but it¡¯s not. It¡¯s like reality but it¡¯s not real. Those who identally fall into it will experience a wonderful or terrifying life!

    especially when it oveps with reality, it¡¯s very likely that it will drag all living things in its range into it at once!

    every fantasy Zone is very different. Some of them are like game Dungeons where you can reset and sh back. There are also some that have a different time flow from reality. It¡¯s possible to have a dream thatsts a thousand years or a dream that happens once every thousand years.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just like a dream? At most, we¡¯ll all be dreaming.¡±

    Huang juncai nced at the rearview mirror and did not dare to turn his head again.

    Luo Li shook her head seriously.

    the fantasy Zone isn¡¯t purely a mental projection. We still haven¡¯t figured out what state the physical body is in in the fantasy Zone, but one thing is clear. The injuries received in the fantasy Zone will eventually be reflected on the physical body ording to the strength of the soul. The more mysterious the fantasy Zone is, the more dangerous it is.

    but correspondingly, ancient books have recorded more than once that there have been extraordinary people who have taken out sealed artifacts, natural treasures, and even divine artifacts from the fantasy Zone!

    ¡°A physical body?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    yes! Luo Li nodded seriously. physical body!

    An imaginary object condensing into a real entity ¡­ This Fantasy Zone was a little interesting!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and his eyes lit up.

    in fact, the frequency of the appearance of the fantasy Zone has been getting lower and lower in recent years. In thest hundred years, it has almost disappeared. However, after the revival of Qi, arge number of ovepping fantasy zones broke out all over the world. Many small towns and even cities turned into ghost towns overnight.

    it¡¯s still fine in China, as there are specialized people who take care of these things. Overseas, it¡¯s more like a living hell. The local residents can only raise their own money to hire supernatural beings to solve the problem.

    in addition, there are all kinds of evil god sacrifices, sealed artifacts causing trouble, and gang vendetta ¡­ The order of many small countries is on the verge of copse, and the world¡¯s poption growth rate has begun to decline significantly.¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face was full of worry, as if she could see the dark future of chaos.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really the end of the world?¡±

    ¡°Which sect are you listening to? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not sure about the other countries, but at least the domestic situation can still be stable for a long time. We just need to grow up as soon as possible.¡±

    Li Rui ruthlessly rubbed the dog¡¯s head, as if he wanted to rub her gloomy mood out of her head.

    as long as we be a new legend, our fate will be in our own hands, so ¡­ Work hard to be stronger ¡­¡±

    Li Rui let go of her head and looked out of the window with deep eyes.

    Luo Li was stunned for a while and looked at Li Rui in a daze. After a long time, she suddenly smiled brightly.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 ¨C : Chapter 299-Enchantment Mark _1

    ng~

    In the runend, an illusory figure stood in the center. A slender weapon of mass destruction was suspended in the air, and strange runes were slowly growing on it.

    used 1 Foundation order fragment. [elementary destion mark] sessfully inscribed.+1 armor pration!

    Hu~

    Although it was only a projection of his soul, Li Rui still heaved a long sigh of relief.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the same kind of mark would increase the difficulty as it kept ovepping. He couldn¡¯t inscribe [destion] next, so he could only change to [strength ].

    The mark of destion on the system interface turned gray and entered a long cooldown period of several hours.

    The Pris rotated and rolled with his mind. Li Rui focused on every part of it, like a sculptor looking at a piece of Jade.

    There was a limit to the number of enchantment runes that could be inscribed on a piece of equipment!

    Each [ enchantment rune ] upied a different spiritual area. It was like a piece of strangely shaped Jade and Li Rui had to maximize every inch of its material!

    Of course, Li Rui only had three kinds of primary imprints, so it was extremely easy for him to match them with a rune set.

    After repeatedly engraving 7 [ elementary destion Marks ], Li Rui could no longer engrave [ destion ] in the remaining few ¡®holes¡¯. He could only choose the [ strength ] that was not that strong!

    With a thought, the Pris barrel glowed with a faint light, and mysterious runes slowly grew on it.

    A few minutester, a new mark was imprinted on the barrel!

    one foundation order fragment consumed. [ primary power imprint ] sessfully inscribed.+2 physical attack!

    [ Pris enchanted and refined anti-equipment long-range sniper rifle ]

    +7 armor pration

    +2 physical attack

    [ mark of power ] dimmed down like [ destion ] and fell into a long cooldown.

    After using eight holes, Pris still had five left. The only usable [ mark of power ] increased spell strength, which was obviously not suitable for Pris, which mainly focused on physical attacks.

    Li Rui gave up on the enchantment and instantly disappeared from runnd.

    In reality, Li Rui opened his eyes from the sofa and looked at his sister who was blocked by the test papers. A smile appeared on his face.

    The biggest advantage of enchantment was that he didn¡¯t need to enter the Rerra physically. He could control it with his mind.

    As long as the cooldown time was calcted, an equipment could be enchanted in a few days.

    In the future, when he had more runes on hand, he could even form a powerful set of runes andplete the enchantment in minutes!

    Standing up, Li Rui slowly walked into the kitchen. After a rhythmic stomping sound, a wonderful fragrance gradually spread in the room.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    There was a slight sound of the door being pushed open behind him. Li Rui turned his head and saw the little greedy cat looking at him. The saliva at the corner of her mouth was so moist that her lips were pink and tender.

    cheese lobster, sweet and sour ribs, steamed meat, cream pasta, two roasted lotus leaf chickens, and your favorite ice cream mooncake.

    Ever since Li Wei¡¯s health had improved, Li Rui hadpletely let himself go. As long as his sister wanted to eat, he would do whatever he wanted!

    ¡°Wow, long live brother!¡±

    Li Wei cheered and ran into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    hehe, hurry up and do your homework. If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll eat it all. I won¡¯t leave you a single bite!

    Li Rui pinched his sister¡¯s cheek and happily sent her back to her homework.

    With the temptation of food, Li Weiyi stopped dawdling and finally finished his homework before Li Rui finished lunch.

    The brother and sister ate a table full of food with oil dripping from their mouths. In less than half an hour, Li Wei covered her round stomach and couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Seeing that she was really feeling ufortable, Li Rui sucked in a storm, and soon, there were only shrimp shells and chicken bones left on the table.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll help you wash the dishes!¡±

    Li Wei quickly rolled up her sleeves and carried the tes to the sink in excitement.

    She had grown taller now, and she didn¡¯t need to stand on a stool to wash dishes anymore!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t stop her. Heughed and looked at the small figure busy in the kitchen, but the emotions in his heart were a littleplicated.

    When my sister grows up, will she no longer need me one day?

    Pa~

    Li Rui gently pped his own face and shook his head in self-mockery.

    How did I be pretentious?

    Li Rui shook his head and felt the nutrients being digested quickly in his stomach.

    A warm current spread to his five viscera and six bowels, nourishing his Qi, blood, and muscles.

    But after a little calction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretly shake his head.

    Such a full meal of nutrients could not support a few hours of ¡± growth. if he used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to speed up the digestion speed, he might not evenst an hour!

    [ HP: 8355/8355 ] [ undigested extra HP: 989 ]

    Li Rui looked at the undigested health points on the system panel and pouted helplessly.

    As he became less and less human, no, as his qi and blood became more and more powerful, the bottleneck in his digestion ability became more and more obvious!

    At this moment, he missed the high-energy ingredients in the secret realm so much!

    A full meal could support his cultivation for several days!

    Unfortunately, the secret realm of Antis had already copsed in the depths of the void. If he wanted to find more high-energy ingredients, he could only explore some dangerous secret realms.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before he had the opportunity to explore the secret realm again!

    Mount Shu ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ I¡¯m going to ask brother Lei for some inside information, but he seems to be very busy recently, so I¡¯ll have to wait a while ¡­

    Or he could upgrade [ gluttony ]¡¯s passive ability the next time. He felt that even ordinary ingredients had great potential to be explored!

    Just as he was thinking, Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed and his eyes lit up with excitement.

    After so many days, a fish had finally taken the bait!

    ¡­¡­..

    A gray mist filled the dark circr altar, and an elegant and beautiful figure suddenly appeared.

    The pure golden pupil looked around cautiously, taking in the entire monotonous space.

    An enclosed space? The gray fog ¡­ Why couldn¡¯t he see through it?

    A bright Summoner¡¯s Mark lit up on her forehead. Feeling the new information pouring into her mind, Grace¡¯s eyes brightened.

    This Summoner¡¯s Mark was not [ forbidden knowledge ]!

    It was a Fantasy Zone!

    Her eyes moved slightly, and a translucent panel appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Please name your nickname.¡±

    This was very simr to theputer games that young people were ying now!

    Grace wasn¡¯t as old-fashioned as the other Saints, and she instantly noticed the characteristics of the summoner¡¯s Mark.

    After pondering for a moment, a few strange words that emitted golden light slowly condensed on the translucent panel.

    They were not written in anynguage in the world, but the strange thing was that anyone could understand the meaning of these words!

    Gabriel.

    please confirm the name is Gabriel. It can not be changed once confirmed!

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 ¨C Chapter 300-Sudden Event (1)

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    you¡¯ve obtained a shadow cloak that can hide your true appearance. Do you want to use it? ¡±

    Arge and tattered hood appeared in front of grace. She looked at the dark hood with a bit of disgust and shook her head firmly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Initial settingpleted!¡±

    The translucent panel disappeared with a thought. Grace looked at the true name that was emitting golden light and fell into deep thought.

    Gabriel, the left of the divine throne. Her true name represented a rule that had endless power!

    In the real world, other than the condensation of pure divinity, no other words could bear her true name!

    However, in this illusory realm, there was nothing unusual about the name that could resonate with thews of nature just by chanting it, except for the slight golden light ¡­

    Grace¡¯s figure instantly disappeared into the dark space.

    On the same gray fog altar, an illusionary human figure watched her leave with a smile.

    ¡°Gabriel, the left of the God ¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that the ten words sect would be the first to eat the crab. The other forces were as calm as old dogs!

    Or could it be that Gabriel had the power to control life and death, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being trapped in the rune space?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and his eyes were filled with curiosity.

    Oh ¡­ You guys are obviously very strong, but you¡¯re too steady, making it so that Summoner¡¯s Rift can¡¯t be opened for so long. It¡¯s really difficult for me!

    Just as Li Rui was silently cursing in his heart, the two projection spaces lit up at the same time.

    One of them was Gabriel, and the other seemed to be her subordinate. What was his name?

    However, this man did not stupidly use his real name. Instead, he gave himself a normal nickname-Pdin!

    After a series of actions, Gabriel¡¯s translucent panel suddenly lit up with a friend request.

    after passing, a familiar face appeared in front of Gabriel.

    ¡°James, how do you feel?¡±

    there¡¯s nothing abnormal at the moment, Lord grace!

    then let¡¯s form a team and enter the matching based on the information in the mark.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    ng~

    After a melodious ring, the two¡¯s panels lit up at the same time.

    They were on high alert as if they were facing a great enemy, but nothing happened after a long time, only the constantly changing number of seconds.

    What was going on? Is this Fantasy Zone broken?

    Grace frowned. From the information in the mark, this was because no one hadpleted the match with her!

    Not enough people?

    It seemed that this was indeed a new fantasy Zone!

    Grace heaved a sigh of relief and waited with James for another ten minutes before disappearing from the projection space.

    In the real runend, Li Rui felt two mysterious ¡± threads ¡± fall into his control. He grinned and his body moved to hide in the void.

    ¡°Big brother! Brother, I¡¯m done!¡±

    Li Weihong¡¯s face was covered in bubbles as she pounced into Li Rui¡¯s arms to take credit.

    ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. Go and take your afternoon nap.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s soul was pulled out of the runend. He opened his eyes, rubbed his sister¡¯s head, and coaxed her to sleep.

    After she fell asleep, Li Rui went to the living room alone and took out his phone.

    ¡°Hey, xiyi, I¡¯m going to respond to the summoner¡¯s Mark tomorrow and see what¡¯s going on inside. Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°The yanhuang martial Treasury is still being studied? By the time they¡¯ve finished their research, all the benefits inside might have been plundered. I have reliable news that the cross sect has already sent people in to explore. There are no casualties for the time being, so it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the news? Hahaha, guess.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui stretched his back and was about to continue to practice his digestion attribute when his ringtone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Hello, is this Xiao Rui?¡±

    brother Lei, why did you suddenly think of calling me? ¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and teased, but the shrill screams in the background of the phone made the smile on his face slowly disappear.

    ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s voice was still calm, and even his breathing was steady, but Li Rui could hear the terrible sound of air breaking around him.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly became serious. For Wang Lei to look for him in such a hurry, it must be something very important!

    st time in the secret ne, you directly resisted the attack of a true God¡¯s remnant soul. I want to ask, can you still resist the divine damage now? ¡±

    if it¡¯s a normal Saint level, it should be no problem.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui gave an affirmative answer.

    [ feast ] had devoured a trace of the great peacock¡¯s divinity. As long as he released the alien insect¡¯s image, he would not be at a disadvantage for a short time.

    Even if he did not use the alien insect Dharma form, he still had the Golden left arm and the blood God bead!

    Although some of these two divine artifacts were damaged and broken, the most basic level was still there. It was not a problem to use them to defend against divine attacks or to use divine attacks, but their strength was not as high as aplete divine artifact!

    ¡°Phew ¡­ That¡¯s good. There¡¯s a sealed artifact in Magic City that¡¯s on a rampage. The Advisory office has temporarily sealed it in a building, but we need a person who can resist the divine attack!¡±

    ¡°Cao Zhi and I are out of town and can¡¯te back. You go and help me.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Brother Lei!¡±

    Li Rui patted his chest and agreed without hesitation.

    If he allowed a sealed artifact with divinity to roam freely in Magic City, the people around him might be affected!

    This was the city he lived in, and protecting its daily life was the duty of the Dragon of the town!

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui returned to the bedroom and looked at Li Wei who was sleeping soundly. He didn¡¯t wake her up and quietly walked out of the door.

    After contacting the staff of the consultation Bureau, Li Rui arrived at the scene in less than 20 minutes.

    If he ran at full speed, it would not take long for him to cross the entire demonic city.

    ¡°Xiao Rui, why are you here?¡±

    A pair of fair and straight long legs came into view, and Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    ¡°Sister che, long time no see.¡±

    The leader of the group was MA Xiaojun. She was directing the anti-explosive police cars topletely block off the surrounding streets.

    ¡°Nonsense, how could the captain call you here? You should leave now!¡±

    MA xiaolian frowned. In her impression, Li Rui was still a rookie who was on the verge of death from the aftermath of the ghost¡¯s attack.

    hehe, sister ran, a schr who has been away for three days must be treated with new eyes. I¡¯m very strong now!

    Li Rui raised his arms and did a bodybuilding pose.

    yes, yes, yes. I know you¡¯re very strong. Go back quickly.

    MA Xiaojun rubbed Li Rui¡¯s head and was surprised to find that the little boy who was half a head shorter than her was now taller than her!

    Of course, she had the help of high heels before, but she was wearing them today!

    ¡°Sister che, I¡¯m really very strong now.¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he held MA Xiaojun¡¯s hand.

    BOOM!

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s pupils contracted as he felt the energy of his blood and Qi surging into his body.

    What the hell is this?

    ¡®His vitality strength is actually almost catching up to mine!¡¯

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 ¨C Chapter 301-Strange Building (For Book Friend P01S0N) _1

    Although I¡¯m not a warrior known for my physical strength, I¡¯m still a gold Ranker!

    It hasn¡¯t even been a year since this kid awakened, right?

    Even eating the Golden Kasaya couldn¡¯t be this fast!

    f ** k! MA Xiaojun cursed in his heart, and it took him a lot of effort to suppress his emotions.

    ¡°You immortal true Dragons ¡­ They all changed like this ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ It was all like this ¡­ This is ¡­¡±

    After thinking for a long time, MA Xiaojun couldn¡¯te up with a good word. He looked at Li Rui with an extremelyplicated expression.

    ¡°Hehe, I should be an exception.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and changed the topic. He asked about the specific situation.

    After understanding Li Rui¡¯s strength, MA Xiaojun was not in a hurry to drive him away. Instead, he began to share the little information he had with him.

    little Rui, this is a very strange rule-type sealed artifact. We suspect that it¡¯s rted to the previous case of the missing children.

    missing children ¡­ Yagui ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he thought of Mr. ck. At that time, Luo Li analyzed that they used children as sacrifices to break the evil God¡¯s seal. However, the information waster submitted and he gradually stopped paying attention to it.

    He didn¡¯t expect to find a new clue!

    A me ignited in Li Rui¡¯s heart. Li Wei¡¯s pitiful appearance from before appeared in front of him again. His dark pupils slowly shrank and endless coldness shed through them.

    Sensing Li Rui¡¯s brutal killing intent, MA Xiaojun felt a chill run down his spine.

    Even though she knew that the killing intent was not directed at her, she still felt a trace of fear instinctively.

    What was going on? I¡¯m actually afraid of an awakened child?

    Shaking her head in self-mockery, MA Xiaojun pulled herself together and exuded the aura of a mature woman!

    little Rui, although your physical body is very powerful, the sealed artifact this time just so happens to be a counter to your ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ Warrior, I still don¡¯t rmend you to participate in this operation.¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s tone softened. A warrior with gold-rank vitality would be a great meat shield!

    In addition, he was from the immortal family and knew how terrifying Wang Lei was. MA Xiaojun believed that Li Rui¡¯s defense was not bad either!

    However, it was precisely because he was such a genius that MA Xiaojun did not want to put him in danger.

    sister che, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve even killed a God before. Why would I be afraid of these little things? ¡±

    Li Rui showed his white teeth, which made MA Xiaojun panic.

    But after her brain understood Li Rui¡¯s words, she fell into even more chaos.

    God-ying?

    If it was an ordinary young man who said this, she would at mostugh it off.

    But who was Li Rui?

    How could he not understand the meaning of these two words?

    The more experienced an extraordinary was, the more they feared ¡± God ¡°, because they really knew the horror contained in this word.

    Only the ignorant would be fearless and keep talking about ying gods and defying the heavens.

    Although the time they spent together was limited, MA Xiaojun knew that Li Rui had a calm personality and was not the kind of boy who liked to brag.

    So ¡­ Could he really resist the divine attack and kill a God?

    ¡°Little Rui ¡­¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s mind was in a mess. Her rationality told her that it was impossible, but her instincts told her that she believed the boy¡¯s words.

    ¡°Sister che, believe me. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡±

    Li Rui looked deeply into MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes. His pure ck eyes were as deep as the universe.

    Sensing Li Rui¡¯s determination, MA Xiaojun sighed.

    Regardless of whether the ¡± God ying ¡± was real or not, she could not refuse.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After exhaling the foul air, MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes focused, and there was only an indomitable determination in the depths of his pupils.

    As long as she made up her mind, she would not be lost!

    Lifting the matte-colored toolbox, MA Xiaojun strode into the dark building with his long and fair legs, his trench coat fluttering in the wind.

    He followed behind MA xiaolian and entered the building. When he stepped through the ss door, a cold aura hit his face and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    MA Xiaojun suddenly waved his hand, and the superhumans from the Advisory office who were about to follow him in stopped at the door.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Li Rui slowly extended his hand to the door. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, his palm disappeared along the dividing line of the ss door.

    we¡¯ve already been isted in this space.

    Li Rui said to MA Xiaojun as he retracted his hand.

    MA Xiaojun did not panic. It was as if he had seen many simr phenomena. He calmly ordered his subordinates outside.

    don¡¯te in for the time being. Continue to seal off the surroundings and set up an enchantment. We definitely can¡¯t let the sealed artifact escape.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The extraordinaries saluted the two of them and quickly retreated.

    Li Rui carefully looked around. From the moment he entered the door, the light was obviously dimmed.

    It was still a sunny afternoon outside, but it was almost dusk inside.

    In addition to the power outage, there was no light at all in the depths of themercial building. The passage was swallowed by darkness, and some strange sounds could be heard faintly.

    It was like the sound of the wind, like the sound of water dripping, but it was more like a scream and cry from far away.

    ¡°Sister ran, are there any living people in the building?¡±

    most of the people have been safely evacuated, but there are still some missing. We just haven¡¯t counted the exact number.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Sister ran,e and look at this sign.¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and stood in the empty Hall, waving to MA Xiaojun.

    He looked at the huge, eye-catching signboard that showed whichpanies were on each floor.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    MA Xiaojun took a quick nce and did not notice anything unusual.

    hehe, at first nce, it¡¯s indeed nothing, but don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a problem with the order? ¡±

    ¡°The order?¡±

    Only then did MA Xiaojun notice that the first floor was at the top of the building, and it was in reverse order!

    For the convenience of visitors, the normal signboards must be the same as the building structure, with the first and second floors arranged from the bottom to the top.

    The sealed artifact is deep in the parking lot on the third basement floor, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Then, ording to this sign, we have to go up, hehe.¡±

    Li Rui grinned, and his left hand burned like a torch, illuminating the deep darkness.

    The elevator couldn¡¯t be used without electricity. The two of them came to the stairs, and a strangeughter came from far away.

    This time, Li Rui heard it clearly. Theughter was mixed with sobs and screams, and the building seemed to be very ¡± lively.

    ¡°It seems to being from upstairs? It sounds like a child¡¯sughter.¡±

    MA Xiaojun pricked up his ears and listened for a while, frowning.

    ¡°But I feel like it¡¯sing from downstairs.¡±

    Li Rui pointed to the dark passage down. There seemed to be something moving in the darkness.

    forget it. Don¡¯t worry about him. Dealing with the sealed artifact is the most important thing.

    MA Xiaojun took out a few talismans from his toolbox and stuck one on Li Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sister che, What¡¯s this?¡±

    Li Rui looked at her curiously but did not stop her. He could feel the majestic and wonderful energy contained in the talisman.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 ¨C Chapter 302-Exploration (1)

    it¡¯s for you to save your life. Although you have high HP and defense, your energy level is too low. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to resist the corrosion of a higher level.

    Upon hearing this, a terrifying blood-red shadow shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind and he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°This is indeed a weakness. Give me more.¡±

    ¡°Do you think these runes are like cabbages? More?¡±

    MA Xiaojunughed and pped Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and a talisman floated above her head, emitting a soft white light.

    With such a ¡®light bulb¡¯, Li Rui naturally didn¡¯t need to burn his qi and blood to light up the ce. He quickly turned off [sacrifice ].

    The two of them walked down the winding stairs, and the more they walked, the more they felt that something was wrong.

    Isn¡¯t this staircase a little too long?

    A normal Z-shaped building would only have a dozen steps in the middle, or at most twenty steps. But Li Rui and the others had to walk hundreds of steps before they reached the first corner.

    ¡°Second floor? Isn¡¯t there a basement first floor in this building? Negative two?¡±

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched as he recalled the signboard. There was a basement first floor on it!

    could it be that the space was distorted, and the stairs directly went through the basement first floor? ¡±

    MA Xiaojun guessed.

    it¡¯s possible. The steps just now were too long. Two floors would barely make sense.

    Li Rui nodded, but he still felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°But why did you jump over the basement first floor? Isn¡¯t the sealed artifact¡¯s main body on the third floor?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s moving. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the third floor first. If there¡¯s nothing there, we¡¯ll go up one floor at a time!¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes flickered with a cold light, and the spiritual Qi around him burst forth, crackling with tiny electric arcs.

    The two of them continued down, but the light from the talisman above them seemed to be swallowed by darkness. The further they went, the smaller the area it covered.

    The darkness was like a mist, and it was fine near him, but it was a blur if he was a little further away.

    ¡°Third floor, it should be here.¡±

    Looking at the 3F sign on the stairs, Li Rui was about to push open the emergency exit door when he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Sister che ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How many floors are there underground in this building?¡±

    we¡¯ve already obtained the blueprint for the registration. There are a total of three floors.

    ¡°Where does this staircase lead to?¡±

    Li Rui turned around and looked at the stairs that continued to go down with a serious expression.

    Only then did MA Xiaojun notice that there were still stairs leading down. The glowing amulet floated a few meters down the stairs, and the dark passage seemed to have no end. He could not see anything in the dark.

    An undetectable cold wind came along the stairs, and the strangeughter of children could be vaguely heard from below.

    ¡°The sound is sometimes near and sometimes far, I can¡¯t tell the direction.¡±

    MA Xiaojun listened carefully and shook his head.

    forget it. Don¡¯t worry about him. All problems will be solved once we find the sealed artifact!

    Li Rui pushed open the emergency exit door and decided to follow his own pace.

    However, the two of them stopped in their tracks when they entered the third floor.

    They blinked their eyes and looked at each other. They saw a trace of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Things were not that simple ¡­

    What appeared before them was not an underground garage, but a wide corridor.

    The name tags of twopanies were lined up on both sides of the corridor. In the dim light, the pale green emergency light shone on their faces, making the entire floor look like a ghost¡¯snd.

    ¡°Hengxin real estate ¡­¡±

    He randomly picked a side and looked at the sign at the front desk. Li Rui recalled the sign he saw on the first floor.

    It really seemed to be thepany on the third floor!

    The space above and below had been reversed?

    Li Rui frowned and called MA xiaolian to explore the ce.

    The documents scattered all over the road showed how hurried the employees had left. The drinks and coffee were all on the ground, and the footprints were everywhere!

    While he was patrolling vigntly, Li Rui inadvertently nced outside the window. The corner of his eyes twitched, and he patted MA Xiaojun.

    ¡°Sister che.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Over there ¡­¡±

    Following Li Rui¡¯s finger, MA Xiaojun was also stunned.

    Hiss~

    Taking in a breath of cold air, the two of them came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the scenery outside in disbelief.

    Heaven and earth had been turned upside down. The sky was under his feet, but the earth was above his head!

    The world was left with only a cold and pale white color. There were no living things. It was dead silent!

    A strange feeling of loneliness entered their hearts, making them feel as if they had entered the world of the dead!

    Sticking his face to the window, Li Rui used his extreme eyesight and could vaguely see some huge and strange ck shadows in the depths of the fog-shrouded city.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    A low sobbing sound came from the depths of thepany. Li Rui and MA Xiaojun looked at each other and followed the sound cautiously.

    The deeper they went, the clearer the sound became. Both of them could clearly tell that it was a woman crying.

    Could it be that the missing survivors were hiding in the depths of thepany and escaped?

    A trace of excitement rose in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He really wanted to know what the situation was like when it happened!

    They followed the crying to the deepest utility room. Li Rui nodded at MA xiaolian and slowly held the door handle.

    Gah ~

    The sound of the door opening was so sudden in the dead silent space that Li Rui even had the illusion that the creaking sound had spread throughout the entire building!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    A woman in a staff uniform had her back to Li Rui and was sobbing slightly in the depths of the debris.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    He tensed up and carefully approached, then slowly activated [sacrifice ].

    A faint me burst out of his body, and MA Xiaojun felt as if an electric heater had risen in front of him. The cold air was instantly dispelled.

    ¡°I ¡­ It fell ¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you drop?¡±

    Li Rui stopped a body¡¯s distance away from her and watched her hair gradually turn yellow and curl.

    ¡°I ¡­ My ¡­ My eyes are going to fall out!¡±

    With a 180-degree turn that was impossible for a human¡¯s physiological structure, a terrifying rotten face came into Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    Weng~

    Without any help, the woman pounced on Li Rui at an extraordinary speed. Her mouth opened like a snake, revealing a deep throat.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    He sighed softly. Although he was mentally prepared and knew that the probability of a living person escaping was very small, Li Rui was still a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t find any survivors.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying wave of fire gushed out and instantly drowned the woman in mid-air.

    even the mouth of the abyss is better looking than you. Don¡¯te near me!

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows in disgust. He didn¡¯t want to touch her with his hand, so he activated [sacrifice ]!

    BOOM!

    As if a sun had bloomed in the room, the woman was pressed against the wall by the overwhelming wave of fire. Her shrill wailssted for less than a few seconds before she was quickly turned into a pile of charcoal.

    she should be an employee of thepany who was killed. When the mutation urred, she didn¡¯t escape with the rest of the team but hid here instead.

    After Li Rui retracted the burning me, MA Xiaojun walked into the room curiously.

    The air in the room was still over ten degrees, but it waspletely bearable for high-level extraordinaries.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 ¨C Chapter 303-Abomination (1)

    well, untrained civilians are easily at a loss when they encounter a sudden disaster. The country should strengthen science exercises in this area in the future.

    Li Rui nodded and looked around the room with deep eyes.

    I¡¯ve been doing it for a long time. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t see the effect of consciousness without a few years. By the way, did she leave any clues? ¡±

    MA Xiaojun turned over the wreckage, his eyes shining.

    there¡¯s nothing useful. She¡¯s long dead. The thing that moved just now was just a corpse.

    As Li Rui spoke, he looked at the burning debris quickly extinguishing and his eyes were deep in thought.

    He had ignited [ sacrifice ] with all his might just now to see if he could use ¡± fire ¡± to force the sealed artifact out!

    However, even though the room was burnt ck, the fire did not show any signs of spreading.

    It was as if an invisible, cold hand was snuffing out the mes one by one.

    The room quickly returned to its cold state. Li Rui and MA Xiaojun checked the room and found nothing useful, so they slowly left.

    sister che, if the space above and below is reversed, then we really have to go up to find the third floor.

    yes, let¡¯s find the sealed artifact as soon as possible. This space keeps giving me an ominous feeling.

    indeed, I also feel that something is watching me ¡­

    ¡°Hehehe ~¡±

    A strangeughter suddenly came from the front. The sharp child¡¯s voice echoed in the empty and silent corridor, which seemed particrly eerie and terrifying.

    The two of them looked at each other. Li Rui was about to chase after her, but MA Xiaojun suddenly grabbed his wrist.

    Following her line of sight, Li Rui¡¯s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle. His whole body seemed to be frozen, and even his breathing stopped!

    A terrifying and strange giant eyeball was stuck to the floor-to-ceiling window. The eyeball alone was bigger than the three-meter-tall floor-to-ceiling window, and it scanned the room with a crazy and greedy gaze.

    The two of them held their breaths and did not dare to move. They hid in a corner and restrained their aura.

    The huge and ferocious eyeball looked around for a moment, and pustules burst out on the turbid crystal one after another. Finally, it slowly turned around and left.

    It was only then that the two of them could see the full appearance of the monster!

    It was a rotten giant, hundreds of meters tall, with mouths and eyes growing all over his body. Purple-green pus flowed down from his body like a waterfall, falling toward the ¡± sky ¡± as if it was ignoring gravity!

    The giant¡¯s body was wrapped in a thin mist, and it seemed to be weightless as it wandered in the dark and Silent City.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    It was not until the monster outside was far away that Li Rui asked in a subtle voice.

    The monster¡¯s gaze seemed to be real. Just being swept by it made his flesh and blood seem to grow new organs uncontrobly.

    ¡°Divine sin!¡±

    MA Xiaojun gritted her teeth. She finally knew where the sealed artifact was connected to!

    ¡°What is a divine sin?¡±

    there¡¯s no time to exin in detail. You can think of it as a mutated, distorted, and condensed body of a mythical creature that has been contaminated.

    After MA Xiaojun made sure that the monster had left, he quickly pulled Li Rui to the corridor.

    let¡¯s go up first. Let¡¯s go to the third basement to see if the sealed artifact is there!

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes showed a hint of impatience. The two of them no longer took each step carefully and quickly returned to the first floor through the passage.

    ¡°Sister che, wait a moment.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s expression changed as he opened the door and returned to the hall.

    The light outside became even dimmer, as if it was night.

    The supernatural beings of the Advisory Bureau could not be seen through the ss door, and the world had turned upside down!

    When they arrived at the main entrance of the building, Li Rui tried to reach out his hand, but MA Xiaojun grabbed it.

    the aura of the living is like fresh blood dripping into a Piranha pond. Don¡¯t expose yourself to this world before you reach the mythical level!

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, but he decisively followed his inner will and nodded.

    After finding the sign and confirming the floor again, the two of them were surprised to find that the underground parking lot, which was originally at the top, had been moved to the bottom!

    above the basement one is the 33rd floor. Heh heh, it seems like this sealed artifact has sensed that we¡¯re looking for it!

    that means we have to go deep underground to the 33rd floor to reach the sealed artifact? ¡±

    MA Xiaojun looked at the sign and frowned.

    ¡°To be precise, we are going to the 36th floor underground! But I¡¯m more curious about what¡¯s going to happen up there!¡±

    The entire structure of the building was in chaos. Now, the first floor would really be ¡± underground ¡°. What was the difference between the underground of this world and the real world?

    Li Rui squinted his eyes, but there was a voice in his heart that stopped him.

    It was dangerous!

    It was dangerous!

    Don¡¯t be curious!

    Don¡¯t explore!

    Knowing that it was his own spiritual premonition, Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked at MA Xiaojun.

    don¡¯t cause any unnecessary trouble. Follow the signs and walk through the entire building. Go to basement 36 to retrieve the sealed artifact!

    MA Xiaojun waved his hand and strode towards the emergency exit, his long legs barely visible under the woman¡¯s trench coat.

    Li Rui smiled and followed.

    The second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor ¡­

    Every time they went down a floor, the two of them would open the emergency exit door to check to make sure that thepany name outside matched the floor.

    However, the further down they went, the dimmer the light became. The walls began to show mottled spots, as if they had been weathered for years.

    When he reached the 17th floor, the corridor outside was already covered in rust. The walls were peeling off pieces of powder, and there were countless bloody scratches on the walls.

    Suck, suck~

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s nose twitched slightly, and he gently wiped his finger across the blood.

    ¡°Human blood, and not just one person!¡±

    it seems that the missing people left in the building are not in good shape ¡­

    With a sigh, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw a small figure sh past the corner from the reflection of the ss opposite him.

    Weng~

    Li Rui turned his head and stared at the corner, which made MA Xiaojun feel like he was facing a great enemy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I saw a child running past.¡±

    Li Rui used his perception to the extreme, but all he got was dead silence.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    MA Xiaojun took out a sword hilt from his toolbox, and with a swish, he threw out a soft sword that was nearly a meter long.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    A slight electric arc jumped on the sword¡¯s edge, and Li Rui could feel his hair standing on end even from a distance.

    The two of them carefully walked to the corner. The passage ahead was dark, with only a faint green emergency light that seemed to extend infinitely into the depths.

    [ sacrifice ]!

    Weng~

    Li Rui¡¯s body was burning with a transparent me. He turned into a human-shaped torch and illuminated the dark corridor.

    As they went deeper, the two came to an advertisingpany. The seats at the front desk had long decayed, and even the signboard had a few words missing.

    ¡°Hehehe~¡±

    Sinisterughter came from the depths of thepany. Li Rui and MA Xiaojun looked at each other and instantly turned into a stream of light.

    The light left a bright trail in the air, and the two of them quickly rushed to the meeting room in the deepest part of the room.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 ¨C Chapter 304-Pollution (1)

    Crack~

    The door of the meeting room fell as soon as it was pushed open. Li Rui looked around and did not find any traces of living things.

    ¡°Hehehe~¡±

    A faintughter shed and Li Rui quickly poked his head out of the conference room, just in time to see a white figure disappear around the corner.

    ¡°Sister che, over here!¡±

    Weng~

    Li Rui let out a low cry and disappeared from the spot.

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes flickered, and he followed them without any effort.

    However, no matter how fast they were, it was dead silent outside by the time they gave chase. It was as if the figure just now was just an illusion.

    ¡°Little Rui, what did that shadow look like?¡±

    I can¡¯t see clearly. I only know that it¡¯s not too tall. It looks like a child, and its clothes should be white.

    children, white ¡­

    MA Xiaojun furrowed his brows in deep thought, and after a while, he shook his head.

    ignore him for now. Finding the sealed artifact is more important.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui also felt that he was distracted and once again tensed up to explore.

    The pitch-ck tunnel seemed to extend down endlessly, as if it was leading straight to hell.

    The repeated mechanical movements made people lose their sense of distance and direction. Li Rui felt that the two of them had been walking down the stairs for several hours!

    ¡°24th floor ¡­ Sister ran, do you feel that the stairs are getting longer and longer?¡±

    not only are the stairs getting longer, but the environment outside is also getting weirder.

    MA Xiaojun opened the emergency door with a serious look on his face.

    When he came to the corridor outside, the paint on the walls had almostpletely fallen off, revealing a ck mud-like substance.

    Tiny cracks began to spread on the wall, and an extremely faint red light could be vaguely seen inside.

    A few skeletal corpsesy in the corridor, and the deep scratch marks they had left on the walls could still be seen.

    ¡°What kind of terror and despair did they experience in their lives to break their own fingers?¡±

    Li Rui squatted down to check carefully and found that there were rotten rags on the bones.

    Crack~

    MA xiaolian dug out a piece of ck substance from the wall. With a gentle press of his finger, it was crushed into powder.

    She sniffed it twice and frowned. She flicked the powder between her fingers and it instantly exploded.

    ¡°The smell of dried blood and excrement.¡±

    Spread shit all over the wall?

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched, and he looked at MA Xiaojun¡¯s fingers, not knowing what to say.

    MA Xiaojun seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He red at him, took out a stack of wet tissues from his toolbox, and slowly wiped his hands clean.

    ¡°Sister che, why do you have so much in your toolbox?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. He felt that he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if MA Xiaojun took out a box of instant noodles the next second.

    spatial equipment. The situations that I deal with are usually moreplicated. I need specific weapons and consumables.

    After wiping his hands, MA Xiaojun threw the wet tissue into the rotten trash can and returned to the emergency passage to continue down.

    However, as the number of floors increased, the number of staircases on each floor would continue to extend. Even if the two of them started to speed up, the time it took to reach the next floor would also increase.

    His five senses were in a state of chaos and numbness. Li Rui felt as if he had been running in a dark tunnel for several days!

    Neither of them noticed that a talisman on Li Rui¡¯s back was turning into ashes at an unnoticeable speed.

    ¡°32nd floor, we¡¯re almost there!¡±

    As usual, he opened the emergency exit door and was greeted by a strange, hellish scene.

    The walls could no longer be seen as modern buildings. Ayer of squirming flesh that looked like internal organs wrapped around the space.

    From time to time, eyeballs would grow out of the ground and ceiling, staring at all living things with greed and madness.

    MA Xiaojun saw some sparse shadows wriggling in the corridor, and he could vaguely hear ravings and screams from inside.

    the building structure isn¡¯t a garage. Let¡¯s continue down.

    Just as she was about to go back, she saw Li Rui¡¯s face and suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Xiao Rui, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li ruixiao felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him from head to toe, and his numb and dizzy brain instantly woke up.

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    MA Xiaojun didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a mirror from his toolbox.

    The mirror reflected a strangely distorted face.

    Greenish-ck blood vessels extended upwards from his neck, spreading across his entire face like tree roots.

    Its scales wriggled on its skin like worms, and its eyes were no longer as lively as before. They were now covered with ayer of grayish-white film.

    ¡°This is ¡­ I?¡±

    Li Rui touched his cheek in disbelief. The feedback on his hand felt like he was covered in a thickyer of cotton gloves.

    Upon a closer look, his hand had also undergone a mutation. The thick cuticles made his five fingers look like reptiles, and his nails had be sharp and slender.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have let you follow me to this depth. But fortunately, you¡¯re not seriously contaminated. You can still make it back in time!¡±

    MA Xiaojun found a few talismans and stuck them on Li Rui¡¯s body. In an instant, they turned into burning mes and entered his body.

    A cool chill ran through Li Rui¡¯s meridians and finally entered between his eyebrows, dispelling the nauseating and dizzy feeling.

    The insect-like scales disappeared into his skin, the root-like blue-ck blood vessels slowly calmed down, and the nails on his hands retracted. Li Rui returned to normal, but his face was still pale!

    The White film on the eyeball, which was full of decay and death, disappeared. Li Rui¡¯s mind became clear and he realized that he had been acting strange all along the way!

    He had felt ufortable a long time ago, but the endless darkness and repeated mechanical movements had numbed his nerves.

    And as the ¡± depth ¡± increased, he had unknowingly been seriously ¡± contaminated.

    Li Rui only felt a sense of fear. He could at least fight against a tangible enemy, but he couldn¡¯t even see the main character and was put down like a frog boiled in warm water. That would be too aggrieved!

    ¡°If I leave, what about you, sister che?¡±

    Li Rui stared at MA Xiaojun and noticed that under her fair skin, some ck blood vessels were wriggling like living things.

    She was also contaminated, but not as seriously as he was!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a heavy look.

    ¡°Me? Of course, I¡¯m going to continue deeper to retrieve the sealed artifacts. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a gold-rank, this bit of corruption isn¡¯t a problem for me. ¡±

    MA Xiaojun smiled and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder to drive him back.

    However, Li Rui was like an iron statue. MA Xiaojun tried to push him but he couldn¡¯t move him.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he muttered to himself for a moment before he gritted his teeth.

    sister che, it¡¯s better for two people to take care of each other in this kind of ce. Otherwise, you might unknowingly be a monster without even knowing it!

    MA Xiaojun shook his head with a smile.

    little Rui, the further away you are from reality, the easier it is for you to be distorted and contaminated. Your level is too low, the ¡®depth¡¯ below is not something you can resist.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 ¨C Chapter 305-Extraordinary Manner.1

    ¡°Away from reality?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and thought about it.

    that¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already stepped into the crack between illusion and reality. In the spiritual level, mental madness is contagious like a gue!

    MA Xiaojun took out a few more talismans and handed them to Li Rui.

    take them and stick them on your body at a certain distance. You should be safe when you get back to the first floor!

    However, Li Rui stubbornly stuffed the charm back into MA Xiaojun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sister ran, I said I wouldn¡¯t drag you down!¡±

    His pupils turned dark, and Li Rui¡¯s body began to emit an indescribable terrifying aura.

    The system said, ¡°do you want to consume 5 Foundation order shards and 100 magic points to activate [feast ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    BOOM!

    An almost corporeal alien insect¡¯s image enveloped Li Rui¡¯s body, and the huge figure that was originally more than five meters tall waspressed to two meters.

    The ferocious alien insect was burning with purple-ck mes. Just by looking at it, one could feel the evil contained in the mes.

    [dark supernatural power ]!

    The first time he used [ feast ] after advancing, Li Rui instantly understood the changes in the Dharma!

    spiritual release, Extraordinary Form? ¡±

    ah! MA Xiaojun cried out in shock, staring at the shadow behind Li Rui in disbelief.

    Even the weaker gold rankers would not be able to master this kind of superbat technique. How could an awakened brat be able to disy his Extraordinary Form?

    For a moment, MA Xiaojun felt like his world view was about to copse.

    Even Wang Lei wasn¡¯t this fierce back then!

    He clenched his fist and released the Dharma with divinity. Li Rui felt that he had never been so powerful.

    The ¡± darkness ¡± around him revealed its true form in his eyes. It was a twisted and squirming spirit, terrifying and strange ravings, and a rotten and dirty stench!

    Soaking in such a disgusting ¡± substance ¡°, it was no wonder that he would be contaminated!

    The burning supernatural evil power seemed to use the ¡®darkness¡¯ as fuel. After the strange power was burned and devoured, it flowed into Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows.

    Li Rui looked at his data bar and saw that the number of [ supernatural evil power ] was slowly rising.

    ¡°Sister che, let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t hold on for long in this position.¡±

    Feeling the energy in his body rapidly depleting, Li Rui took the lead and rushed down the dark stairs.

    Without the boost from the divine weapon, he would not be able to fight for a long time with his Dharma power on like he did in the secret realm!

    MA Xiaojun recovered from his shock and followed Li Rui.

    Fortunately, the two of them had almost reached the bottom floor. After crossing the 33rd floor, A-1f sign came into view.

    The two of them looked at each other and saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What they were most afraid of was the stairs going down endlessly, and then 34,35 ¡­

    After taking a nce at the hellish scene outside, the two of them continued down and soon reached the bottommost floor, basement three!

    sister ran, the stairs are still extending ¡­

    Li Rui looked at the dark passage that continued to extend downward with an ugly expression. He could feel the increasingly dense madness and filth at the bottom, and some terrible things were ¡± climbing ¡± up from the ground far away!

    Faint roars and howls of despair reverberated in their ears.

    ¡°Dammit! How deep did they ¡°dig¡±?¡±

    MA Xiaojun furrowed his brows and quickly pushed open the emergency exit door.

    We have to find the sealed artifact as soon as possible and lock it up!

    The two of them entered the third basement floor, their eyes extremely solemn.

    Under his feet was a living creature¡¯s flesh and blood, contracting and wriggling from time to time.

    The walls were filled with huge blood vessels, and dark red blood was spurting out of the palm-sized cracks.

    They seemed to have entered the body of some kind of creature, and the entire space was pulsating rhythmically.

    And with every pulse, a strange sound woulde from somewhere unknown.

    It was the sound of a human body being squeezed and twisted!

    Crack, squeak ¡­

    A clear picture was constructed in his mind. The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched as he ran toward the depths of the building.

    There was a huge amount of evil energy spreading wantonly!

    Pa ~

    A few rotten arms emerged from the flesh on the ground and urately grabbed Li Rui¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Rui growled and was about to break these arms when a shadow suddenly shed in front of him.

    Seeing the familiar rotten and disgusting face, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with endless killing intent.

    I¡¯ve caught you! Yagui!

    Li Rui ignored the dagger-like ws that wereing at him and grabbed the neck of the yagui with his left hand.

    He was no longer the little rookie without any spirituality. In this illusory space, the yagui could not escape from Li Rui¡¯s iron ws.

    Shua~

    The ck nails with a metallic luster pierced through the insect¡¯s scales with great difficulty and created brilliant sparks on Li Rui¡¯s skin.

    After releasing his own spirituality, Li Rui was equivalent to wearing ayer of ¡°armor ¡°. Whether it was attack or defense, there was a certain enhancement!

    However, the most important thing was the divinity contained in the Dharma, which allowed him to resist high-level attacks!

    With a ferocious smile on his face, Li Rui¡¯s arm burst into mes, burning the yagui and making it scream in pain.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    He clenched his fingers and a blood-red light burst out. A ck iron-level ghost was crushed by Li Rui like a coke bottle filled with gasoline!

    [sacrifice ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    [dark harvest] alone dealt more than 1800 points of adaptive damage, not to mention [sacrifice ], which was a natural counter to these negative energy creatures!

    In just a single exchange, the ethereal creatures that were difficult to deal with at the same level were instantly annihted.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 31 mana points and 29 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 70 health points.

    After killing the yagui, Li Rui¡¯s state recovered slightly. The ground under his feet shook slightly, and the rotten arm exploded into a pile of pieces.

    In the depths of the space, a figure covered in a ck cloak suddenly turned around. His eyes seemed to pass through space and fell on Li Rui and Li Rui.

    Li Rui felt something in his heart, and the strange insect suddenly raised its head and met the eyes in the void!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The low and ovepping roars entered the man¡¯s mind, causing his body to sway slightly.

    ¡®Divinity ¡­ How troublesome! Deviant ghosts! Go, stop them!¡±

    More than a dozen strange and hideous figures walked out of the darkness, letting out low roars that shook the soul, and rushed out while roaring.

    The eyes under the ck robe shed with a strange light. He slowly turned around and faced a huge eye on the wall again ¡­

    BOOM!

    A shadow suddenly appeared in the darkness, and a fist the size of a ypot hit Li Rui¡¯s arm, forcing him to retreat.

    little Rui, these are gold-ranked deviant ghosts. Don¡¯t get entangled with them ¡­

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he recognized the attacker.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 ¨C : Chapter 306-Secret Diamond Rank (10000 Rewards For The Hall Master¡¯S Lonely Rainy Night) _1

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Li Rui had already rushed up with a low roar. The fierce mes wrapped him up like a sun, and he crashed into the deviant ghost like a falling meteor.

    BOOM!

    The three-meter tall figure seemed to have been hit by a train and was pushed back by Li Rui.

    Hispanion behind him didn¡¯t even have time to Dodge before he was crushed to the wall!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A magnificent and majestic golden armor appeared on his left hand, and blood gushed out of his right hand, forming a thin short sword.

    The Golden me burned fiercely on the two divine weapons. Li Rui¡¯s hands turned into afterimages and he madly attacked the enemy!

    sh! sh! sh!

    His limbs and neck were cut off by the sanguine crystal sword. He punched the chest of the deviant ghost with his left hand and pulled out a bunch of messy things.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    Thepanion behind the deviant ghost finally struggled out, and its ferocious and strange arm expanded to three meters long. The deformed palm whistled and pped Li Rui away.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva as if a bullet had hit the wall. He stood up with cold eyes.

    The limbs of the deviant ghosts that had been dismembered by the five swords wriggled and gathered together. In a few seconds, they stood up again with their heads in their hands.

    F * ck, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, and he couldn¡¯t wait to chop these things in his way into meat paste.

    these are gold-ranked deviant ghosts, refined by gold-ranked extraordinaries when they were alive. Although their actual killing power may not be as strong as the stronger silver-ranked ones, they are far more difficult to deal with and strange than the average gold-ranked ones!

    MA Xiaojun took out a spirit talisman that had been folded into a five-pointed star. His body was surrounded by spirit Qi, and his eyes were emitting visible electric arcs.

    the best way to deal with these negative energy creatures that can regenerate infinitely is to use the heavenly lightning earthen fire. Use pure yang energy to turn them into ashes!

    ¡°However, the enemy must have sent them to stall for time. We can¡¯t let them seed!¡±

    MA Xiaojun sneered and scattered the five-pointed star spirit talismans in the bottle like rain.

    ¡°Little Rui, charge with me!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, MA Xiaojun¡¯s hands turned into two afterimages, quickly forming countless seals.

    Lin. Bing. Dou. Zhe. All. Formation. Row. In. Front. Dragon God¡¯s Imperial edict. Wind God¡¯s borrowing. Nine Dragon ghost binding spell. Freeze!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The rain-like talismans turned into illusionary divine Dragons as thick as one¡¯s thigh. Aplicated and mysterious formation appeared in the air. Not only were the deviant ghosts in front of them dragged out, but even the deviant ghosts hidden in the void were also firmly fixed in ce!

    The divine Dragon swam back and forth in the sealed space, and the pale lightning formed an electric, electrocuting the deviant ghosts until their skin and flesh were torn open.

    The greenish-gold tornadoes turned into solid chains, nailing the deviant ghosts to the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    MA Xiaojun growled and turned into a stream of light, bringing Li Rui past the deviant ghosts.

    The deviant ghosts ¡®wails were transmitted into the depths. The ck-robed man turned around again and saw a dragon head made of lightning growingrger andrger in his vision.

    Dragon God¡¯s decree, heavenly lightning demon ying sword technique, evil-ying sword technique!

    Li Rui watched as MA Xiaojun¡¯s body was surrounded by a green-gold Mist. The illusionary spirituality around her body expanded, and finally, her whole body turned into a majestic and sacred Dragon!

    The translucent dragon¡¯s head was like a fairy¡¯s silhouette, floating in the air. MA Xiaojun¡¯s sword transformed into a hundred-meter long Dragon, plowed a terrifying trench in the narrow space, and charged at the ck-robed figure with a destructive power.

    ¡°Madam MA of The Exorcist dragon n ¡­ It¡¯s so troublesome ¡­¡±

    A weak murmur came from under the ck robe, and a pale hand raised slowly but quickly, facing MA Xiaojun¡¯s endless sharp edge.

    BOOM!

    The tragic white light blocked his vision, and a terrible shock wave instantly swept over Li Rui. The irresistible air wave mmed him hard against the wall.

    ¡°PAH~¡±

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at his health points that had been reduced by more than 400 points. His face was filled with unwillingness.

    Was this what gold-rank was?

    Just the aftermath of the attack can injure me?

    Other than the fact that their strength attribute could not bepared to those divine Saints, they were much more terrifying than the rookies who held divine weapons!

    Li Rui¡¯s thoughts turned quickly and his mind quickly assessed the situation.

    There were three energy levels between iron and gold, and ordinary iron extraordinaries were not even qualified to watch the battle, but ¡­ I am different ¡­

    Li Rui restrained his aura and tried to act like a ¡± normal ¡± iron-level extraordinaire.

    He knew that in the face of such a terrifying enemy, he would only have one chance tounch a sneak attack!

    The mist of his flesh and blood slowly dissipated. Li Rui saw that MA Xiaojun¡¯s windbreaker was torn and tattered, and his long white legs were covered with deep and shallow bloodstains.

    And the enemy ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    A huge and terrifying palm slowly disappeared, and the area one meter in front of the ck-robed man was like a wastnd.

    However, with this as the boundary, the environment around him was intact, as if not even the wind could pass through!

    ¡°Secret diamond rank! Who the hell are you?¡±

    MA Xiaojun spat out a mouthful of blood. He red at the ck-robed man coldly, trying to see the man¡¯s face in the dark.

    it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. We don¡¯t have irreconcble conflicts. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll put away the sealed artifact very quickly.

    The ck-robed man turned around and faced the ferocious and terrifying huge eyeball again.

    The murky and rotten eyeballs twisted strangely, greedily and madly looking at the living creatures at the scene.

    Li Rui only looked at it for a moment and the back of his head felt like it was hit by a hammer. With a bang, his mind went nk.

    The alien insect¡¯s shadow that was shrouding his body twisted, and its shell kept bulging, as if something was about to break out of his body.

    The dark-purple evil me conjured by [ transcendent evil power ] was like a candle flickering in the wind. It shook for a while before finally stabilizing with great difficulty.

    System: ¡°you have looked directly at the distorted will. You have been contaminated by a high-level divinity. Resist!

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    A mouthful of ck blood spurted out of Li Rui¡¯s mouth and struggled to fall to the ground. It wriggled like a living creature and finally turned into a viscous oil-like liquid on the ground.

    Li Rui knew that the spirituality had cut off the contaminated part of him, but when he found that his maximum health points had been reduced by more than 200 points, his face was still very ugly!

    At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the liquid on the ground. A strange eye suddenly opened and stared straight at Li Rui.

    Pa ~

    Li Rui crushed the eyeball with one foot. Golden mes burned on his foot as he crushed it.

    Seeing the things that had fallen out of his body be so terrifying and strange, Li Rui felt a chill down his spine.

    [ sacrifice ]¡¯s mes burned this thing to ashes.

    Meanwhile, MA Xiaojun and the ck-robed man were fighting again.

    A terrifying energy wave wreaked havoc in the air, and MA Xiaojun¡¯s attack was like a tsunami that blotted out the sky.

    But the ck-robed man was like a rock in the torrent, unmoving!

    Only when the green-gold Divine Dragon approached his body would a ferocious and terrifying giant palm appear in the illusory air, blocking the attacks one by one.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 ¨C Chapter 307-sh To Face _1

    Within a few seconds, Li Rui realized that MA Xiaojun was no match for the ck-robed man.

    However, the ck-robed man seemed to be afraid of the giant eye behind him and could only stand there and take the attack head-on!

    ¡°Hehe, your friends are here. You can y with them first.¡±

    The ck-robed man waved his hand, and a giant illusory palm sent MA Xiaojun flying into the wall.

    More than a dozen ck shadows roared and rushed forward. Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and shot out like a Cannonball, hitting several of them and sending them flying.

    The deviant ghosts, which had just broken free from the talismans, let out mournful wails again as their bodies burned with raging mes.

    [sacrifice ]: sacrifice a minimum of 1 HP per second to a maximum of 10 HP. Deals 6 x (energy level) magic damage to surrounding enemies. (The rank of an ability below iron-level is regarded as 1)

    Deals 150% additional damage to negative energy beings.

    [sacrifice ]¡¯s restraint on negative energy beings was visible to the naked eye!

    The mes that used pure Yang Qi as fuel already dealt high damage. With an additional 150%, it would deal 150 magic damage to them every second!

    Li Rui picked up the blood crystal sword and cut a deviant ghost into small pieces. Under the ¡± uniform heating ¡°, the recovery speed of this deviant ghost was greatly reduced!

    However, the other deviant ghosts did not hang up and watch the show. They surrounded Li Rui fiercely and beat him up until he was in a difficult situation.

    Although the intelligence and destructive power of the deviant ghosts were far less than when they were alive, they were still gold-rank extraordinary existences. In the situation of several against one, Li Rui did not have the spare energy to support MA Xiaojun.

    BOOM!

    A loud noise suddenly came from behind them, and a few huge ck shadows hit the wall with a strange cry. After a series of teeth-numbing sounds of bones breaking, they slowly slid down the wall.

    He turned around and saw MA Xiaojun¡¯s body surrounded by lightning. He was holding a cold sword in his right hand, and his windbreaker was fluttering in the wind. He looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world.

    Knowing that she was fine for the time being, Li Rui breathed a sigh of relief and began to focus on dealing with the enemy in front of him!

    Although the deviant ghosts in front of him had a high energy level, their actual destructive power was not worthy of their level. They werepletely strengthened in the direction of a meat shield.

    It was the kind of meat shield that didn¡¯t add double resistance, but purely focused on HP and recovery!

    Most supernatural beings would have a headache when faced with such a ¡± sticky candy. they were still alive and kicking even when their blue was empty. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill you, they would disgust you to death!

    However, Li Rui was different. He had arge-scale burning skill like [ sacrifice ]. As long as he kept them busy, he could deal nearly 10000 damage in a minute. How many minutes could a gold-rankst?

    He burned his qi and blood without any qualms. Tongues of fire danced within a ten-meter radius, licking the deviant ghosts ¡®skin and making squeaking sounds.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from where he was standing, and the blood-red me sword Qi sprayed out,pletely enveloping the deviant ghosts.

    As if they were afraid of the high temperature of Li Rui¡¯s body, the deviant ghosts ¡®movements became restrained and they were cut by [smooth sh ].

    ¡°+49 HP!¡±

    ¡°+21 HP!¡±

    +17 HP!

    ¡­.

    The surging life energy was extracted and injected into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The powerful blood pumping ability of [ Dance of Death ] was fully disyed in the face of a mobile blood bank!

    And [ eternity ] could passively convert the damage of the deviant ghosts into mana. As a result, the more Li Rui fought, the better his spirit became. Even the gradually transparent image of the deviant insect was re-condensed!

    His mana was full, and his health was above 95%. If this continued, these deviant ghosts would not be able tost more than a few minutes!

    Li Rui looked around and kept an eye on the battlefield.

    On MA Xiaojun¡¯s side, lightning was crackling, and electric snakes were dancing wildly. He was beating up more than a dozen deviant ghosts by himself, and it was only a matter of time before he won.

    However, the most important ck-robed man seemed to have reached a critical moment. Thick ck smoke rose from his body, forming a thick pir of smoke that was sucked into the giant eye.

    ¡°Hehehe~¡±

    The faintughter was sometimes near and sometimes far, and it was captured by Li Rui in the battle.

    The kid I saw upstairs earlier?

    What was he trying to do?

    Li Rui¡¯s nerves were tense, and his perception was fully open, constantly paying attention to the changes in the surroundings.

    Suddenly, a white shadow shed in the corner of his eye and disappeared into the back of the ck-robed man in an instant.

    Not far away, the ck-robed man¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his terrifying aura twisted. It was like a me in a violent wind, swaying unsteadily!

    Being drawn by the Qi, Li Rui almost subconsciously used his magical power. He stomped his left foot on the ground and his figure instantly copsed into a light and disappeared.

    [ sh ]!

    At the same time, Li Rui appeared behind the ck-robed man, and the insect shadow behind him expanded to more than five meters tall in an instant. Its chest was high, and the terrifying spell surged in its throat and waspressed to the extreme. It opened its huge ferocious mouth close to the ck-robed man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled screech that sounded like it came from the depths of hell came out of the alien insect¡¯s mouth. The ck-robed man felt as if Thunder had exploded in his ears!

    MA Xiaojun, who was following Li Rui, even saw the visible ripples in the air.

    A terrifying energy hit the ck-robed man, causing him to stagger. He took a step forward before he could stabilize himself.

    The energy in his body fell apart under the impact of the ripples, and the invisible magic power interfered with his control, making him unable to mobilize a trace of his special ability.

    397 magic damage dealt. Target silenced for 0.2 seconds!

    The energy in the ck-robed man¡¯s body was in chaos for a moment, but with his powerful control, he immediately stabilized the rampaging magical power.

    How did this guy get through the magic barrier?

    I¡¯ve even interfered with the space, so I can¡¯t sh through the void.

    A wave of doubt shed through his mind. The ck-robed man took a deep breath and regathered his energy to counterattack.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a surge of magic energy gathering under his feet.

    This is bad!

    One wrong step, one wrong step after another. The ck-robed man was stunned by [ feral scream ]¡¯s roar, and he didn¡¯t even notice the abnormality of the ground.

    Immediately after, a volcanic energy erupted!

    BOOM!

    An illusionary pir of energy shot up into the sky, and one could vaguely see strange spikes mixed in it.

    The energy that had just been activated was interrupted once again. The ck-robed man¡¯s body emitted an ink-like ck mist, firmly blocking [ rupture ]!

    Seeing that his body was only slightly lifted and not sent flying, Li Rui did not hesitate to close in.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of hostility. He could tell that Li Rui¡¯s energy level was only ck iron. How dare such an ant bare its fangs at him?

    At the secret diamond rank, the difference between a magician and a warrior began to gradually disappear. Unless they were facing an expert of the same rank, closebat was no longer a fatal weakness!

    Today, he was going to let this ant experience the might of a diamond Archmage with his life!

    In the face of Li Rui¡¯s lightning-fast fist, the ck-robed man sneered and clenched his fist to meet it.

    Even if I can¡¯t mobilize too much energy, I can still kill you with a casual attack!

    Seeing that the ck-robed man actually used his body to block his fist, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 ¨C Chapter 308-Crazy Output _1

    The originally dim golden left arm shed with a brilliant light, and endless power gathered at the tip of the fist, condensing andpressing into a point!

    [ fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]+[ sacrifice ]+[ New Moon ]

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    With a low growl, the Golden iron fist and the pale white finger bone collided fiercely.

    Crack~

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes in the shadow instantly condensed into a point, and his bones were crushed under the divine power that gushed out.

    It was a critical hit!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and he felt that the divine power that erupted suddenly doubled!

    A destructive force that was no weaker than a gold-ranked warrior¡¯s poured into the ck-robed man¡¯s body, wantonly destroying his flesh, blood, and bones.

    From his fist all the way to his chest, half of his body was smashed into a bloody pulp.

    Realizing that the ck-robed man¡¯s body was not as indestructible as he had imagined, Li Rui did not let him off. He used his left fist and right sword to madly attack the ck-robed man.

    [ fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    In just one or two seconds, Li Rui used almost all of his skills.

    The strange void energy invaded the ck-robed man¡¯s body, provoking his Qi, blood, and magic power to go berserk and devour him.

    [ fear spike ]: gain an additional 3 meters attack range. The next five normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 0-60(+30% magic strength)(+1% target¡¯s maximum health [ +0.1% peryer of feast effect ]) magic damage to enemies in front of it.

    Li Rui had umted more than 20yers of [ feast ]. Not counting the fixed damage, in theory, each [ fear sting ] could cause magic damage of 3% of the target¡¯s maximum health points!

    Therefore, not only did the ck-robed man have to take the beating, but he also had to bnce the bacsh from [ thorn of fear ]. More importantly, he had to maintain the energy supply of the sealed artifact behind him!

    For a time, the ck-robed man, a secret diamond extraordinary, was actually being beaten by Li Rui and could only barely hold on.

    The abyss-like terrifying power circted in his body and quickly expelled the foreign energy that invaded his body. The ck-robed man looked at Li Rui with cold eyes, waiting for his breath to slow down. He was going to skin him alive!

    The ck mist he emitted became more and more solid, and the blood crystal sword began to emit a crisp Sound of Metal shing when it shed.

    Feeling a huge amount of magical power gathering in the enemy¡¯s body, Li Rui knew that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would face an angry blow from a secret diamond rank, so he attacked more and more frequently!

    [ Leviathan armor ]+[ Elegy ]+[ death dance ]

    Instant damage immunity of 55%, I still have a divine weapon, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], and over 200 magic resistance. Do you think you can kill me with 8000 HP?

    Relying on his amazing defense, Li Rui gritted his teeth and held the ck-robed man back.

    He knew that MA Xiaojun would be able to send reinforcements soon!

    Bang~

    There was an ear-piercing shattering sound behind him, and the surging power of Thunder entered Li Rui¡¯s senses.

    At the same time, the shrill and maniacal howls of the deviant ghosts entered his ears.

    Seeing that his magic barrier was smashed, the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes flickered. He no longer cared about killing Li Rui and hurriedly released the power that he had condensed halfway.

    Raising his right hand, a beam of green-ck light shot out from the ck-robed man¡¯s fingers.

    Li Rui felt something when he raised his hand and raised his golden left hand at the same time.

    BOOM!

    The greenish-ck pir of light condensed and did not disperse, instantly shooting at the Golden handguard.

    [bone ting ]+[ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    Weng~

    Li Rui¡¯s figure turned into a straight golden-red ray and flew out with a shrill sound.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Li Rui plowed a ditch that was dozens of meters long on the ground. He supported his body with trembling hands and slowly stood up.

    you have suffered a powerful magic shock and lost 2892 HP.

    you have been invaded by corpse me, losing 7 health points per second for 300 seconds.

    ¡°rgh~¡±

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of stinky ck blood and a smile appeared on his face.

    He knew that even when facing a secret diamond rank, he was notpletely without the ability to resist!

    He could participate in this battle!

    ¡°Owuuu!¡±

    Li Ruiughed even more happily when he saw the deviant ghosts pouncing on him.

    He knew that he had little blood left, so he came to give him warmth. What apetent blood bank!

    The extinguished me was once again ignited, and Li Rui opened his arms to meet it.

    On the other side, the ck-robed man was no longer as calm as he was when he was facing MA Xiaojun. He was beaten up by a soldier right in the face. He was not an undead deviant ghost, so how could he have such a terrifying self-healing ability?

    More importantly, he was fixed in ce by the sealed artifact behind him. He could only passively face the storm.

    The pale lightning was spreading wantonly, and the merciless heavenly might of the purest yang was constantly destroying the ck mist around him.

    The protective energy around his body was about to bepletely exhausted, and the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom.

    The people of The Exorcist dragon n ¡­ It was really difficult to deal with ¡­

    He was so close. He had to recall the spirit child and the [sin chapter] as soon as possible. He had to move before the minions arrived!

    Shua~

    At this moment, the ck mist in front of the ck-robed man was shattered by the lightning, revealing his physical body.

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his fair fingers suddenly brushed across the sword.

    The blood of the Golden snake was instantly absorbed by the sword, and the dazzling white light illuminated the entire space like noon!

    The Big Dipper appeared on the cold de, and a majestic and mysterious power condensed in the sword.

    the heavenly Dao is boundless, allws return to their origins, the five elements of heaven and earth, yin and yang reversal, taiqing jiuxiao divine Thunder technique!

    The Azure-golden lightning that filled the sky suddenly shrank into a purple lightning bolt as thick as a thumb. Everyone could only see a sh of purple light, and when they looked closely, MA Xiaojun¡¯s sword had already pierced the ck-robed man¡¯s chest.

    Just as the ck-robed man was staring at the sword that had pierced through his chest, a stream of light quietly sneaked up behind him, and a golden fist burning with golden-red mes ferociously imprinted itself on his back.

    [dark harvest ]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    432 physical damage +1805 magic damage!

    Skill damage growth +3!

    The terrifying power pierced through the ck mist protecting the ck-robed man and bloomed in his chest.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    Like a smashed coke bottle, the ck-robed man spat out a mouthful of blood.

    In the next second, the malevolent sickle-shaped ws grabbed him, and the huge mouth full of sharp teeth bit down on his head.

    Although he did not light up the [ feast ] killing line, Li Rui did not care so much.

    If he didn¡¯t use his skills, he might not even have the chance to get close!

    The bottomless mouth that contained thew of devouring covered his entire upper body. The ck-robed man¡¯s scalp went numb. He no longer cared about hiding his identity and burst out with his origin power!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A terrifying magical power exploded. Just as MA Xiaojun was about to swing her sword to expand the wound, the indiscriminate energy explosion sent her flying.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311 ¨C Chapter 309-World-Cleansing Dragon Pearl

    Li Rui was just about to escape when he was caught up by the shock wave behind him. He felt as if he was being run over by a road Roller, and his muscles and bones were groaning in pain.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The two of them hit the wall one after the other, leaving a huge pothole with a diameter of more than two meters.

    you have been attacked by a mixed energy attack, losing 1359 health points.

    Li Rui nced at the system panel and shook his head. He struggled to stand up and stood side by side with MA Xiaojun.

    The ck-robed man painfully pulled out the sword that was stuck in his chest. His cold gaze swept over the two of them before he turned to face the huge eyeball.

    The ck mist stopped evaporating, and the ck-robed man slowly raised his arm and pressed it against the constantly rotating eyeball.

    The eyeball seemed to have sensed its own fate, and it stared at the ck-robed man with a threatening and resentful gaze.

    However, the outstretched ws were not moved at all, and firmly inserted into the eyeball.

    ¡±

    The twisted and terrifying scream exploded in everyone¡¯s mind. MA xiaozhong frowned and Li Rui had a splitting headache.

    The deviant ghosts ¡®heads exploded at the same time, like watermelons that had been smashed by a baseball bat.

    The headless body slowly fell to the ground. In less than two seconds, the burst pieces of meat wriggled and shrank, forming a new head.

    Puchi ~

    The ck-robed man¡¯s arm stabbed into the eyeball, and corrosive pus was constantly squeezed out, flowing down like a waterfall.

    The ck-robed man seemed to be groping for something. His arm was inserted deeper and deeper, and finally, his entire body was stuck to the eyeball.

    Pa~

    Suddenly, the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes brightened, and he pulled his arm out.

    Bang~

    As he pulled out his arm, countless pustules appeared on his eyeball, and it exploded into a spurting pool of goo.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyesight was extremely good, and he saw that the ck-robed man had pulled out a scroll that was as thick as the mouth of a bowl.

    hehehehehe ¡­

    The ck-robed man chuckled. With a flick of his wrist, the scroll disappeared into his ck robe.

    Then, he turned his neck and looked at Li Rui with bloodthirsty eyes.

    The buildings around him began to copse and shatter, and a spherical space continued to expand.

    Soon, a ferocious and strange four-armed long-haired evil spirit condensed behind the ck-robed man, and the illusionary giant palm that Li Rui just saw was part of the ghost w!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly and he felt like he was looking at the Leshan Buddha. The devil¡¯s fingernail was taller than him and his entire body was estimated to be 70 to 80 meters.

    The five-meter tall alien insect was like a small bug in front of him!

    The kind that would disappear with a smacking sound with one kick!

    ¡°You guys ¡­ We all have to die!¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s voice seemed to resonate with the chest of the evil spirit, andyers of muffled roars reverberated in the broken space.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who will die today!¡±

    shut up! MA Xiaojun shouted back. She waved her hand, and a matte-colored toolbox appeared in her hand. A ss orb that glowed softly jumped into her palm.

    world-cleansing Dragon Pearl!!!

    Li Rui clearly heard the ck-robed man take a deep breath, and even the 70-meter-tall evil spirit seemed to tremble.

    He waved his hand without any hesitation, and the dozen deviant ghosts disappeared in an instant. The giant-like evil ghost Dharma power suddenly shrank and copsed into a ck dot. It then disappeared into the void with the ck-robed man.

    He¡¯s running away?

    He didn¡¯t even say anything ruthless?

    Was he so straightforward and cowardly?

    The development of the situation was far beyond Li Rui¡¯s expectations. One second he was still struggling to survive, and the next second, the enemy was running away.

    The excessive difference between before and after made him feel unreal, and he thought that he was under some kind of illusion.

    However, the space around the two began to slowly peel off, and the texture of reinforced concrete gradually spread under their feet.

    The smell of blood at the tip of his nose quickly dissipated, and the unique cold air of the underground parking lot blew on his skin.

    ¡°Sister che, we¡¯re out?¡±

    yes, but the sealed artifact has been taken away by the enemy ¡­

    MA Xiaojun clenched his fist and ced the glowing ss orb back into the toolbox.

    She heaved a long sigh of relief, closed her eyes, and slowly fell back.

    Li Rui quickly caught her and carried her up.

    Both of them were close to the end of their lives, but Li Rui¡¯s recovery ability was far fromparable to that of a mage.

    Not counting the passive effect of [ force of nature ], just the basic HP recovery provided by the equipment alone was more than 400%!

    In just a few short breaths, his exhausted qi and blood began to circte again.

    The feeling of weakness and exhaustion disappeared, and strength once again surged into his limbs.

    Li Rui took MA Xiaojun¡¯s toolbox and left the ruined underground garage with the long-legged big sister.

    Although the battle between the few of them had gone deep into the spirit world, it had still affected the real world, and the damage it had caused had almost ttened the entire third basement floor.

    After the two disappeared into the underground garage, everything fell into darkness. A strange child¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the dead-silent space.

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After sending MA Xiaojun to chaofan hospital, which was owned by the consultant Bureau, Li Rui refused the doctor¡¯s examination and rushed back home.

    After entering the isted space, his biological clock had been seriously disturbed, and the actual flow of time was not as fast as he had imagined.

    The sun was still hanging on the horizon when they came out.

    On the way home, he casually bought a set of clothes to change into. The hideous wound had already formed a scab. When Li Rui returned home, he was greeted by his sister¡¯s happy fluttering.

    ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do outside.¡±

    Li Rui held her in his arms and pinched her chubby little face.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Li Wei hugged her brother¡¯s neck and was about to act coquettishly. Suddenly, her small face froze.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re bleeding!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m slightly injured.¡±

    Li Rui knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from her, so he smiled and brushed it off.

    Weng~

    The little loli in his arms instantly turned into a stream of light and entered his body. A surging emerald green life force suddenly bloomed.

    [meow dance]

    [meow dance]

    More than 300 points of life energy were injected into Li Rui¡¯s body. The wounds on Li Rui¡¯s body squirmed and contracted, and quickly closed up.

    The internal organs that had been ruptured elerated their metabolism, and the dead cells were discharged with the blood, while new cells that were stronger and tougher grew healthily.

    ¡°Alright,e out. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and coaxed his sister out. He walked into the kitchen to prepare dinner while she whined and whined.

    The reserves in his void stomach had beenpletely consumed in one battle. If he wanted to recover quickly, he would have to eat a lot!

    While processing the ingredients, Li Rui recalled the characteristics of the ck-robed man.

    It was at least a secret diamond rank, that terrifying evil ghost couldn¡¯t possibly be nameless!

    As long as they could find out his true identity, this guy would definitely be dead for what he had done in China!

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui¡¯s hand movements became more and more agile.

    In less than two hours, the delicious aroma spread in the dining room and wiped out the hard dishes on the table. Li Wei copsed on the sofa again, unable to move.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312 ¨C : Chapter 310-Level And Skills (1)

    Li Rui was half-full and left his sister in the living room to watch TV. He went back to his bedroom and made a phone call.

    However, the phone rang for more than a minute and no one picked up. Knowing that Wang Lei was still busy, Li Rui hung up the phone and did not bother him again.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Li Rui used the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to heal his injuries while reviewing today¡¯s battle.

    This time, the sealed artifact had let him experience what was strange!

    It was hard for Li Rui to understand the power that could strip a building and drag it into the spiritual level.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the professionals, he might really have been ¡± killed ¡± back.

    However, it was also because of [ rebirth ] that his actions became a little simple and rough. He was so reckless that he was a little headstrong. Most of the time, he could be a little more stable.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and he deeply felt that with [ rebirth ], he could really do whatever he wanted.

    The main thing was that he was not afraid of death, had a hard head, and dared to do something to anyone he saw!

    If he had encountered an extraordinary stronger than gold-rank in the past, he would definitely follow his heart¡¯s will and not fight so ¡± unbridled ¡°!

    But now, even if the other party was a mythical creature, as long as it dared to nce at him, he would definitely dare to re back!

    What are you looking at?

    Unconvinced? If you¡¯re not convinced,e and have a fight!

    Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll ssh your face with blood!

    However, it was really not good to be so irritable!

    As a mage, he should be elegant and easy-going, winning people over with virtue. How could he be so aggressive?

    More importantly, if he was used to this kind of ¡®unrestrained¡¯ fighting style, wouldn¡¯t he really be screwed if he encountered an expert during the cooldown period of [ rebirth ]?

    Therefore, for the sake of his own life, he had to have some self-awareness. It was better not to be tough on an enemy that was too strong.

    Of course, this time, it was because of the blood feud that Li Rui was willing to risk his life to bite a few pieces of meat from the mastermind!

    Not only that, but he would definitely be involved in this series of cases in the future. He was no longer the weak rookie he was before. After advancing, he was a super-iron level and could participate in battles of this level!

    He might not be able to influence the oue of the battle, but he could at least contribute his strength!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui looked at his system panel.

    The gains from this battle were really not much. The deviant ghosts were like sticky candy that could not be killed. Although they were very happy sucking blood, they did not really kill a single one in the end.

    In addition, [ feast ] had bitten the ck-robed man, but it had not reached the killing line. It only caused a few hundred true damage and did not devour anything useful.

    The only one he killed was the ghostly guard at the door. After harvesting its spirituality, [ extraordinary evil power ] converted it into 13 spell strength!

    But when he saw the strength of his undigested spell, Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    [ spell strength: 281 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 16 ]

    The trashy system even had to digest the increase in magic power from [ extraordinary evil power ]. What happened to the promised 999 for one sh?

    Li Rui secretly cursed.

    [ demonic transcendence ]¡¯s spell strength is equivalent to the energy sleeping in your body, and you need to develop it yourself. All I can do is provide you with endless potential!

    The system seemed to have sensed Li Rui¡¯s dissatisfaction and jumped out to exin.

    Li Rui pursed his lips. He wasn¡¯t reallyining, so he turned his attention to the other side.

    If there was one thing that he had gained the most from this battle, it would be that he had quickly digested therge amount of additional attributes that he had umted after his advancement.

    This battle was even more effective than his cultivation in the past ten days.

    Looking at therge amount of potential on the system panel being transformed into actualbat power, Li Rui nodded with relief.

    In at most one or two weeks, he would be able topletely digest all the additional attributes!

    At that time, his overall strength would increase by at least a thirdpared to when he had just advanced!

    The next time they met, he would definitely give the ck-robed man a surprise!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a smile, and then he slowly retracted it.

    Many problems had been exposed in this battle, some good and some bad. The internal problem was that his strength had increased explosively, but his control had decreased in proportion.

    The external factor was that he had been in contact with the extraordinary world for too short a time. Although his hard power had surpassed his peers with the help of the system, his knowledge reserve was seriously insufficient.

    He didn¡¯t know a lot ofmon knowledge. Simply put, he was exceptionally illiterate.

    With the two stacked together, it was fine if he encountered a rough chaotic battle, but once he encountered a situation where he could not use his strength to rush through, he was a little at a loss!

    In addition, if he wanted to control it carefully and show off, Li Rui felt that he could not control his strength.

    The biggest reason for this was that after the level was increased, the hero¡¯s skills had also undergone a huge change.

    The casting range wasrger, the skill¡¯s damage range was wider, the cooldown time was shorter, and ¡­ More magic power consumption.

    For example, [ rupture ]¡¯s maximum range was about 40 meters before its advancement, and its range was a circle with a diameter of more than three meters, which was the area of a small house.

    After the advancement, as long as Li Rui increased the output of magic power, the range of release seemed to be infinitely increased!

    Of course, this was just an illusion. Although he had not done a limit test, the further the distance, the greater the mana consumption. At most, it would not exceed 100 meters.

    In addition, the range of skills could also be expanded by increasing mana!

    Even with a normal stomp, the range of [ rupture ] was clearlyrger than before. With the maximum amount of energy, its range could reach up to six meters in diameter!

    This was a ratherrge area of effect. The core area of damage of a light mortar might not even be asrge as [ rupture ], and the damage of the two against extraordinaires was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Moreover, he was only at the level of ck iron. At this rate, when he reached the mythical level, would he really destroy a city like a volcanic eruption?

    Imagining the terrible scene of his skill causing a natural disaster, Li Rui giggled twice, then quickly shook his head and calmed his mind.

    It was better to leave things that were too far away for future consideration!

    Right now, it was more important to cultivate and heal.

    Li Rui looked at his health points and closed his eyes. The sound of the sea of blood echoed in the room ¡­

    ¡­.

    The next morning, Li Rui bought a bouquet of flowers and rushed to the internal hospital of the consultant Bureau.

    ¡°Sister che, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    He pushed open the door of the quiet Ward. Under the bright sunlight, a quiet beauty was sitting on the bed reading a book. The fashionable ck-rimmed sses were on her nose bridge, making her look more artistic.

    If Xiao Huang saw sister che¡¯s outfit, he would be very excited. He liked thedy with sses the most. No, he was attracted to her beauty. As long as she was good-looking, he would like her regardless of whether she was a human or a ghost ¡­

    A trace of distracting thoughts inexplicably shed through his mind, but Li Rui¡¯s face was calm. He smiled and walked to the bed, putting on the newly bought flowers.

    ¡°Little Rui ¡­¡±

    MA Xiaojun put down his book and caressed his sses, staring at him with aplicated expression.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 ¨C : Chapter 311-Energy Rank System (1)

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After arranging the flowers, Li Rui sat on the sofa with a leisurely look.

    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯ve advanced to iron, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I advanced after I came out of the secret realm.¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­ Yesterday ¡­ Are you alright?¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s heart was in turmoil as he asked the question. An iron-level Ranker had suffered the same amount of damage as him, but the man was still alive and kicking, while he, a gold-level Ranker, was lying on the bed and ying dead. Was there any justice in this world?

    Even the undying true Dragon didn¡¯t have such an undying technique!

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble?¡±

    Li Rui stood up and turned around, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Sister che, are you alright? Yesterday, the doctor said that you¡¯ve hurt your vital energy and need to rest for a while.¡±

    I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just exhausted. I¡¯ll recover in a week.

    MA xiaolian changed the topic and stared at Li Rui with burning eyes.

    Originally, she thought that it would take at least 10 years to witness the rise of a new Star. She did not expect that Li Rui would give her a big surprise in less than a year.

    Although it was rare for a genius to advance to iron-level before the age of 17, there would be a few of them every year.

    What was more terrifying was that an iron-level could actually beat up a secret diamond-level. No one would believe this!

    After she had submitted the report today, the higher-ups had repeatedly confirmed it three times and even asked the doctor for a diagnosis report of her being conscious. Only then did they believe the authenticity of her report.

    However, when the report reached the hands of the higher-ups, it was like a stone thrown into the sea. It did not cause any waves. It seemed that the higher-ups had long understood Li Rui¡¯s truebat power and were not surprised by this record.

    Thinking of what Li Rui had said about ying gods, MA Xiaojun had some guesses in his heart.

    ¡°By the way, sister ran, can you tell me about the secret diamond rank? The information I found was very scattered.¡±

    Li Rui picked up an Apple and slowly peeled it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t thatmon sense?¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s face froze, then he remembered that this guy was still an ignorant mortal a few months ago, and no one had given him any transcendent education.

    Wang Lei, who was supposed to guide him, had been busy during this period of time. Coupled with his careless personality, Li Rui waspletely left to his own devices.

    ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll give you a detailed introduction.¡±

    Seeing that MA xiaolian was sitting cross-legged and looking like he was giving a lecture, Li ruixun quickly peeled the Apple and cut it into small pieces the size of a thumb. He put it on a fruit te, put a toothpick on it, and handed it to her respectfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to send me off with a te of apples? You little rascal!¡±

    MA Xiaojun couldn¡¯t help but smile as he took the fruit te and put it aside.

    ¡°Uh huh ¡­ Secret diamonds, also known as diamond-grade or gemstone-grade, are the backbone of the legendary-grade ¡­¡±

    MA Xiaojun cleared his throat and said with a straight face.

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Li Rui suddenly raised his hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s a legendary-level?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?¡±

    MA Xiaojun was confused.

    I only know about mythical-level ¡­

    Li Rui smiled shyly and was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯re really ¡­ You don¡¯t know the basic knowledge, but you know the high-level information ¡­¡±

    MA Xiaojun adjusted his sses elegantly and rolled his eyes.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He only felt that she was good-looking, and even the rolling of her eyes was charming.

    then I¡¯ll give you a brief introduction to the history of the supernatural world from the beginning. At present, the moremonly used energy rank system in the world started during the recent world wars.

    ¡°Before this, every country, every race, and even every sect had their own energy rank system. There were rank-1 martial artists, rank-2 soul Masters, rank-3 fighters, Kings, and heaven-ss ¡­ It¡¯s a mess.¡±

    this is a huge headache for extraordinaries when theymunicate or fight against each other, because you don¡¯t know what the other side¡¯s title means!

    ¡°Not to mention foreigners, even our own people are stupid and can¡¯t tell!¡±

    MA Xiaojunughed at himself and nced at Li Rui.

    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s stronger, Tianyuan or guiyuan? Were Zen Master nine-staff and a seven-star heavenly master on the same level? What was the difference between Arhat, Bodhisattva, and Buddha? They are both at the [ Daoist master ] level, but they are twopletely different creatures in the zhengyi sect and the Guang Hui sect. ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and felt a little pain in his head.

    hehe, in addition to thenguage barrier of each country, there¡¯s no unified trantion, and the name is alreadyplicated. If I give you more than a dozen trantions, even the most erudite Archmage will only be able to master the energy rank system of a few mainstream sects.

    ter on, as themunication went deeper, the extraordinaries gradually got tired of the chaos and began to agree on a more unified Division of Energy levels.

    this is also the embryonic form of the modern extraordinary system of level three and rank nine.

    ¡°Third level ninth rank?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had seen aplete system.

    that¡¯s right. There are three major levels, and a total of nine energy levels!

    ¡°They are [ epic ], [ legendary ], and [ mythical ].¡±

    [ epic ] means that once you enter this level, you can create an epic. Qin shihuang¡¯s 3000 Alchemist Army, the Overlord Xiang Yu¡¯s 800 Jiangdong disciples, the Spartan Warriors ¡­ Most of the legions that left their names in history were at this rank.¡±

    however, since this is the entry stage, there are the most titles and it is also the mostplicated. Everyone wants to use the name of their own sect as a unified standard, and in the end, no one is convinced of the other.

    MA Xiaojun seemed to have recalled something, and a sneer appeared on his face.

    this one said that you¡¯re an apprentice mage, and that one said that your ssification of martial artists is tooplicated. In the end, it even caused a few small-scale Wars!

    but fighting can¡¯t solve the problem. Even after the fight, the name still hasn¡¯t been solved. So, some smart people suggested using themon metal used as currency in each country to name each energy level.

    this proposal quickly gained a general consensus because it was simple and easy to understand. ording to the value of the metal, the difference could be seen at a nce!

    although some of therge sects were unwilling to give up, they could not resist the general trend. This method of ssification of energy ranks quickly became widespread.

    after more than a hundred years of optimization and development, it finally formed the current energy rank system that we use!

    MA xiaolian paused for a moment to let Li Rui digest the information before he continued.

    [ epic ] includes iron, bronze, and silver. Before the recuperation of Reiki, more than 90% of extraordinaries would stay at this level for their entire lives. Silver is the peak of talent for ordinary mortals!

    I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with this level, so I¡¯m going to focus on the next two levels.

    Hearing this, Li Rui nodded. His currentbat power had almost reached the peak of the epic stage. He had also seen a few silver ranks. What he wanted to know more was the gold rank and above.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 ¨C Chapter 312-Orirock Staircases (1)

    ¡°[ legendary ], or legendary, means that once you enter this energy level, you are a living legend!¡±

    ¡°Count Drac, Xiang Yu, Alexander, Li yuanba ¡­ Most of the legendary figures in history are at this level.¡±

    it contains three energy levels: gold, secret diamond, and rough stone.

    A secret diamond! Orirock!

    Hearing these two energy levels, Li Rui was stunned. He thought there was a tinum or a master!

    What happened to the strongest Esper?

    No more?

    in fact, there are still disputes about this Division of Energy levels to this day. This is because from the perspective of spirituality development, from ck iron to gold is clearly one stage, and from secret diamond, a new stage is entered.

    however, a remarkable feature of gold-rank is that it can release its own spirituality and disy its Extraordinary Form in the material world. Therefore, the majority of people support the ssification of gold-rank to [ legendary ].

    MA Xiaojun continued, ¡±

    from ck iron to silver, it¡¯s the stage of spiritual awakening. The main task of an extraordinary is to develop themselves and strengthen their own spirit!

    ¡°This is also a process of going from ordinary to extraordinary!¡±

    after entering [ legendary ], which is gold-rank, one¡¯s natural spirituality has been developed to the extreme, and one can start to melt one¡¯s will into the spirituality, forming a special mark. The spirituality starts to have physical properties, and even simple Dharma forms and auras can hurt people.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this.

    No wonder he caused such a huge sensation when he used [ feast ] for the first time!

    It turned out that releasing spirituality and using Dharma as a means of attack was a privilege of [ legendary ]!

    At that time, it was no wonder that he, an awakened, had such a secret technique.

    Fortunately, brother Lei was able to protect him. Otherwise, with his small body at that time, he would not have been able to resist the greed of the wolves and wild dogs.

    However, this also showed how terrifying Wang Lei¡¯s deterrence was.

    He had only spoken once, and after that, he didn¡¯t make any other moves against her.

    Of course, this should be attributed to the recluse mask. No one could draw the same number on an ugly, fierce, and strong man in his thirties as an underage student like him.

    Countless thoughts shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind, and before he could think about it, MA Xiaojun continued.

    if [ epic ] is to go from ordinary to extraordinary, tempering and strengthening one¡¯s spirituality so that it can shine brightly, then [ legendary ] is to go from extraordinary to ordinary again, the stage where one¡¯s edge is restrained.

    you can get a hint from its name. Gold-grade, where its spirituality is developed to the extreme. It¡¯s the peak of showing off its edge, but also the beginning of returning to the ordinary.

    secret diamonds, secret diamonds. Usually, their spirituality is retracted in reverse, and the aura of their Dharma forms is condensed. They are closer to the real material. Their edges are hidden in the depths of darkness, and only at critical moments will they bloom with a brilliance that shocks the world!

    and the raw stone ¡­

    MA Xiaojun sighed, his eyes filled with longing.

    the original stone steps return to their original state. Their own spirituality is hidden in the thick stone shell, and their edge is not obvious. Unless the extraordinary at this stage actively uses their power, they are no different from ordinary mortals.

    orirocks mean that they go against the natural order and return from extraordinary to ordinary. They begin to breed things that belong to them ¡­

    Listening to MA Xiaojun¡¯s words, Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered, as if the fog of the future had gradually dissipated, and a bright road appeared in front of him.

    From ordinary to transcendent, and from transcendent to ordinary, his energy rank could only be considered as a beginner. This was only the first step in his journey of a thousand miles!

    His heart shed with excitement and Li Rui had a feeling of enlightenment.

    MA Xiaojun looked at Li Rui¡¯s expression and smiled, as if he was looking at his past self.

    the orirock step is also the true peak of mortals. Hehe, little Rui, if there¡¯s a word to describe this stage, what would you use? ¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes. His mysticism intuition told him that it was very simr to something.

    ¡°Eggs ¡­ Or rather, an egg, an egg that¡¯s brewing nuclear fusion!¡±

    Li Rui subconsciously said his guess. He didn¡¯t think that the supernatural beings went through so much trouble and finally returned to their original point just for fun!

    MA Xiaojun smiled and nodded with satisfaction. you¡¯re a promising child.

    the thing they¡¯re brewing is much more terrifying than nuclear fusion ¡­

    Before she could finish, Li Rui¡¯s mind suddenly shed and he blurted out two words, ¡°¡±Divinity!¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to understand it so easily. MA xiaolian raised his eyebrows and felt a sense of aplishment as a teacher.

    that¡¯s right. In the sealed interior of the origin stone, the spirituality has been washed away and transformed into divinity!

    but this is also the most dangerous and terrifying stage of all energy levels!

    raw stone, raw stone. It means that you don¡¯t know if it will bloom with divine light that shines on the world or if it will distort and destroy the world after you cut it open!

    Li Rui was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the ¡± orirock steps ¡± to have such a meaning!

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s stunned expression, MA Xiaojun¡¯s expression gradually became serious.

    from a human to a God, this is not only a physical transformation, but also a spiritual transformation. It is the sublimation of species. When you reach this stage, you will be able to sense the distorted will that is everywhere in the universe.

    it just so happens that this stage is also the stage where spirituality is the most sensitive. The extraordinary individuals on the orirock steps will often hear strange and mysterious ravings and see the distorted and crazy world.

    if they¡¯re not careful, they¡¯ll be ¡®corrupted¡¯ and turn into twisted monsters!

    Thinking of the ¡± pollution ¡± deep in the buildingst time, Li Rui suddenly realized something.

    In his previous life, he had yed a game called the song of saya. The main character in the game had a twisted mind. In his eyes, the world of ordinary people was nothing but rotten meat and organs. People looked like moving monsters made of meat. Human words became the sounds of monsters. The disgusting rotten organs in the eyes of ordinary people became delicious to the main character. Only the rotten flesh was normal in the male lead¡¯s eyes.

    From the perspective of that work, one could roughly understand the twisted madness after being contaminated.

    the most terrifying thing is that unless you show it yourself, no one can see the distortion of the original stone steps!

    many of the terrifying legends of disasters were nned andunched by them, but the people around them would never suspect them!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he felt a little creeped out. This meant that every orirock-ranked extraordinary was a time bomb!

    and as the corruption and corruption deepen, they willplete the divine transformation faster!

    Hearing this, Li Rui frowned, ¡°¡±Being contaminated can also be a God? At that time, whether ¡°he¡± is still ¡°him¡± will be a question mark!¡±

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315 ¨C Chapter 313-Divine Descendance_1

    that¡¯s right. Some experts believe that the stone steps at that time were actually dead. What was born from their ¡®eggs¡¯ or ¡®corpses¡¯ were demons or distorted evil gods!

    but no one can be sure how much of the original person¡¯s Mark is left in the divinity at this time. So, there is another saying that this is another path to the mythical level. Abandon one¡¯s own humanity, witness the truth of the world, and obtain a pure ¡®new life¡¯!

    MA Xiaojun sneered in disgust.

    behind these theories are sects that lean towards the fallen. Perhaps there are shadows of evil gods behind them. However, we don¡¯t have to worry too much about the philosophical meaning of ¡®life and death.¡¯ You just have to know that from the moment the distortion urred, the advancement of orirock extraordinaire had already failed!

    because there are too many ¡®things¡¯ that do not belong to them in the divinity that they are brewing. To put it more vividly, their divinity is jumbled up by clusters of deformed and twisted organs!

    A trace of fear rose in his heart and Li Rui nodded seriously.

    If he were to fall, he would probably give birth to a Devourer that could destroy the world!

    alright, I¡¯ve finished talking about [ legendary ]. Next is the peak of the known transcendent world, [ mythical ]!

    once you enter this stage, you will be a God walking on the ground, a living legend. Whether you are good or evil, you will leave a rich and colorful page in human history!

    however, because there are very few extraordinaries at this stage, and it contains strong religious colors, this stage is also the most controversial and the most inconsistent stage!

    it includes [ divine descendent ], [ demigod ], and [ true God ].

    the divine descendants are also known as the Son of God, the Son of God, the angel, the Apostle, and the Saint. We also have human Immortals, earth Immortals, true humans, Arhats, and so on. However, without their outer appearance, just by looking at their essence, they are extraordinary people who have shed their ordinary nature and awakened their godly nature!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he remembered that when he first awakened, there was a description of spiritual awakening behind the energy rank on the system panel. He suddenly understood.

    it¡¯s worth mentioning that the will of a country, or the will of a civilization on arger scale, or death, disaster, harvest ¡­ Once this kind of heavenly item-like existence awakens its own will, it will at least be [ divine descendant ].¡±

    ¡°Because they were born with divinity!¡±

    the ancient gods of the West from the immemorial era. Our ancestor sorcerer is a natural God!

    in addition, some mythical creatures will also reach this energy level when they reach adulthood.

    in contrast, post-celestial gods are mortals who cultivate step by step from low energy levels.

    however, it would be much easier to be a God at that time than it is now ¡­

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes glinted slyly.

    little Rui, do you know why we humans are the ultimate rulers of this earth? ¡±

    Is it because we¡¯re terrifying upright apes?

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, and he felt a sense of contradiction.

    That¡¯s right. Before humans developed such a powerful weapon as ¡± technology, ¡± how did we resist the Predators of the transcendents and even the mythical species?

    To be honest, it was a joke to rely solely on fertility. Without the protection of martial arts, no matter how many children you gave birth to, they would just be meat in the mouth of others!

    Seeing that Li Rui was deep in thought, MA Xiaojun smiled and did not keep him in suspense.

    because humans are the favored children of the heavenly Dao with the greatest potential!

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Li Rui frowned, unable to understand this strange exnation.

    in the primordial era, the gods were invisible, but they would follow the will of the heavenly Dao and change into a coordinated posture that was most in line with thews of the universe. Can you guess what this posture looks like? ¡±

    MA Xiaojun winked at Li Rui.

    ¡°Human form!¡±

    Li Rui immediately reacted and understood the meaning of the heaven¡¯s favorite.

    that¡¯s right. This is also why, no matter which dimension it is, there will always be a humanoid form among the many forms of the ancient gods!

    many gods even live in human form for a long time, which also causes their offspring to instinctively take human form as their original form.

    as they reproduced generation after generation, the solidification became more and more serious, and the first generation of hominoids was gradually born!

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s strange expression, MA Xiaojun immediately understood what he was thinking and gently knocked his head.

    primitive humans, not apes as in apes!

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    You didn¡¯t exin it clearly and you¡¯re ming me?

    Li Rui touched his head and pouted.

    the first generation of humans was born as gods, and when they became adults, they would be divine descendants. That¡¯s why this energy level is also called the Son of God.

    After hearing MA Xiaojun¡¯s exnation, Li Rui secretly nodded in his heart and understood the origin of the name [ divine descendant ].

    The descendants of gods, the descendants of gods, it directly expressed that the process of humans bing gods was actually to take back the power that belonged to them in the past.

    At the same time, he also understood why the weak-looking humans were able to dominate the entire earth!

    It turns out that our ancestors were rich!

    Yup, I¡¯ve nailed down Darwin¡¯s coffin!

    as time passed, the spiritual energy gradually dried up. Over the long years, the energy level of all living creatures declined as a whole. We slid down from the innate God of the first generation of hominoids. However,pared to other mythical species, although our decline was slightly faster, our fertility was also growing rapidly at the same time.

    MA Xiaojun didn¡¯t notice Li Rui¡¯s inner thoughts and continued to speak.

    then, in ancient times, for the first time, the overall strength of humans was pulled apart by a decisive gap from other transcendent species!

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was seeing the great era.

    now that there¡¯s a difference, guess what the first thing we do is? ¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened as if he had guessed the answer.

    MA Xiaojun smiled and answered his own question, ¡± that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll carry out a genocide that will affect countless dimensions.

    all the non-human intelligent creatures within the sphere of influence of human beings have been ughtered, leaving only a few lucky ones who are hiding and struggling at death¡¯s door.

    that was the most glorious era of mankind. The Golden humans ¡®butcher¡¯s knife swept across the universe, and countless nes surrendered under our feet!

    Hearing MA Xiaojun¡¯s words, Li Rui recalled the history of the rise of Homo sapiens in his previous life.

    It only took them a few thousand years to exterminate 34 North American and 50 South Americanrge animals.

    They didn¡¯t even let off their own kind. The Neanderthals, the floras, and all the other homo erectians were exterminated.

    In modern times, it was even more of an industrial massacre. Not to mention the Mayans and Native Americans, almost all wild animals weighing more than 50 kilograms were rare animals!

    It seemed that the brutal and bloodthirsty instinct was engraved in the genes of humans!

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316 ¨C Chapter 314-You¡¯Re Here (September Votes 7/8) _1

    however, this era did notst long. With the rapid decline of spiritual energy, many nes gradually lost their passageways. Other than the forces that remained on earth, the Golden humans lost more than 90% of their overall strength.

    at the same time, the living environment is constantly beingpressed, and the energy level of each generation is still falling rapidly, while the fertility is strengthened, so ¡­ A civil war has erupted!¡±

    the structure of the n began to gradually evolve into a country, and the efficiency of killing each other increased unprecedentedly. Countless human gods fell, and after hundreds of years of fighting, humans once again lost more than 90% of their extraordinary powers.

    after losing the suppression of absolute force, the extraordinary species in the darkness began to stir, and the bloody light of revenge spread across the earth.

    this era was also the darkest era of mankind. The alien gods and mythical species dominated the earth, and human beings almost fell to the bottom of the food chain and were raised like livestock. Only a few countries blessed by the human God survived.

    but at this time, the spirit Qi on earth had been exhausted to the point that it could no longer support the long-term activity of mythical creatures, so the gods hid in the depths of the secret realm. The Twilight of the Gods happened in the West, and we called it the forbiddennd and the heavenly passage ¡­ Earth has entered an era of civilization!¡±

    you should have read the rest of the history in the textbooks. Other than filtering out some extraordinary elements, it¡¯s pretty real.

    alright, we¡¯re done with the [ divine descendent ]. Next up is the [ demigod ] and the [ true God ].

    After a pause, MA Xiaojun seemed to realize that he had gone a little off-topic, so he brought the topic back.

    ¡°But ¡­ How should I tell you? At this stage, you¡¯ll be in the field of philosophy and theology, and you can¡¯t simply distinguish who¡¯s strong and who¡¯s weak.¡±

    for example, the civilization will is also a true God, but there¡¯s a huge difference between the strong and the weak!

    and some demigod-level Masters can destroy a country by themselves. In theory, they can destroy a true God-level master, so you can¡¯t say that true gods are necessarily stronger than demigods.

    As he spoke, MA Xiaojun noticed Li Rui¡¯s confused expression and shook his head helplessly.

    forget it, you¡¯re still too far away from this stage. When you¡¯ve reached it, you¡¯ll naturally experience the subtle differences.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head awkwardly. It was indeed a little early for him to discuss the myths as an iron.

    However, when he thought of the highest-level enemy he had ever encountered, the man in the ck robe with the secret diamond, a me ignited in Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    ¡°By the way, sister ran, what is the world cleansing Dragon Pearl that you took out yesterday? You scared away that secret diamond Ranker in a short while.¡±

    Li Rui asked curiously.

    In fact, since MA Xiaojun did not use this thing for a long time and only took it out when he was in a desperate situation, Li Rui knew that the bead probably had the same function as the glorious bomb, which was to drag the enemy to death with it!

    But if possible, Li Rui really wanted to get some.

    To others, self-destruction was theirst resort, but to him, it could be turned into a conventional weapon!

    With [ rebirth ], he could really do whatever he wanted!

    Li Rui¡¯s imagination ran wild as he recalled the coquettish tactics developed in the game in his previous life!

    MA Xiaojun nced at Li Rui and seemed to have read his mind. He picked up the book and knocked on his head.

    ¡°The world cleansing Dragon Ball is the inheritance of our Exorcist dragon n. Don¡¯t have any crooked ideas!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity, hehe ¡­¡±

    Li Rui smiled awkwardly and began to think about the feasibility of nuclear grenades and tactical nuclear rocketunchers.

    you can¡¯t even ask. These trump cards are the top secrets of every extraordinary. Unless they take the initiative to mention them, your behavior will easily cause misunderstandings!

    Then, he knocked Li Rui¡¯s head with the book. MA Xiaojun¡¯s face was serious.

    Knowing that she was reminding him of the rules of the supernatural world, Li Rui nodded seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that, sister che.¡±

    alright, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you cane and ask me. I¡¯ll be on duty in Shanghai most of the time.

    MA Xiaojun leaned back against the bed and opened the book in his hand. He smiled and said to Li Rui.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future, sister che.¡±

    Li Rui was worried that he couldn¡¯t find a teacher, and MA Xiaojun was just about to give him a pillow.

    He also felt that MA Xiaojun was more knowledgeable than Wang Lei. At least, Li Rui couldn¡¯t imagine that Wang Lei could tell a piece of history.

    Sure enough, as a mage, he still had to learn from a mage. He could not be led astray by this boorish brother Lei ¡­

    Li Rui muttered in his heart. Seeing that MA Xiaojun was a little tired, he quickly got up and left.

    Before he left, he identally caught a glimpse of the cover of the book, and his eyebrows raised slightly.

    Overbearing President falls in love with me?

    Sister ran actually watched this? Still a child?

    The image of a long-legged big sister in his mind was a little broken, and Li Rui quickly shook his head.

    After walking out of the hospital, Li Rui looked at the time and slowly rushed to the high-speed rail station.

    Today, he had specially called someone to y.

    Dozens of minutester, Li Rui walked into the center of the Shanghai high-speed rail. From afar, he could see a lonely and cold figure standing proudly in the wind.

    Her eyes were deep as she looked into the distance, and she had a cold and aloof temperament.

    He walked behind her, and before Li Rui could speak, Ling xiyi seemed to have sensed his approach and spoke without turning her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Seeing that she was still looking into the distance without turning around, Li Rui could only nod.

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Hmm????!

    Didn¡¯t you f * cking ask me to pick you up?

    As if sensing the awkward atmosphere in the air, Ling xiyi slowly turned around and looked at Li Rui with cold eyes.

    ¡°You still came after all.¡±

    There was a long silence.

    Seeing that Li Rui was looking at her as if she was an idiot, Ling xiyi sighed resentfully and looked at the sky with a deep and lonely gaze.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Stupid fan ¡­ Ya~¡±

    After letting out a cute cry of pain, Ling xiyi held his head and stared at Li Rui in disbelief.

    ¡°You actually dare to hit my head?¡±

    ¡°If you keep acting tough, do you think I won¡¯t spank your butt?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at Ling xiyi¡¯s small face and threatened her without any hesitation. She was so frightened that she subconsciously covered her butt.

    Under the pressure of Li Rui¡¯s serious gaze, Ling xiyi narrowed her eyes and confronted him. However, when she realized that he seemed to really want to make a move, she silently looked away. However, her mouth was still muttering words like sphemy and divine punishment.

    alright, let¡¯s go. Lunch is on me!

    Li Rui took her away from the high-speed rail station and picked up his sister. The three of them rushed to a hot pot restaurant in the city.

    Not long after entering the private room, Luo Li and Huang juncai also rushed over one after another.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re treating Haido? I really misjudged you!¡±

    Huang juncai began toin as soon as he sat down.

    He knew that Li Rui was fishing at the bottom of the sea for free!

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317 ¨C : Chapter 315-ying Diablo (1)

    ¡°Then, are you going to eat? Don¡¯t talk nonsense when you¡¯re eating!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s small eyes red and he mmed the table. He stared at Li Rui with angry eyes and squeezed out a powerful word from his teeth!

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    ¡°Sit down if you¡¯re eating, don¡¯t y any tricks.¡±

    Li Rui nced at him and began to order like crazy.

    The few of them had fought side by side in the secret realm and their rtionship could be considered close. Only Ling xiyi stared at Li Wei curiously.

    ¡°My younger sister, Li Wei. She¡¯s Ling xiyi. Call her elder sister xiyi,¡±

    ¡°Sister xiyi.¡±

    Li Wei was actually very familiar with Ling xiyi, but she pretended not to know her.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s expression changed when she heard Li Wei calling her ¡®sister¡¯ sweetly. She took a deep breath and patted Li Wei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°The Golden Kirin is not a creature in the pond, it will turn into a Dragon when it meets the wind and clouds!¡±

    Li Wei was speechless.

    Li Rui could only roll his eyes when he saw his sister looking at him in confusion.

    ¡°Ignore her, she has a bag.¡±

    Li Rui pointed to his head.

    After getting along with him for such a long time, he had a little understanding of Gong xiyi¡¯s character. This guy was a little stupid, and he was either making a mistake or on the way to make a mistake!

    To sum it up, it could be summed up in eight words-forced acting tough is the most fatal!

    ¡°Hmph, foolish mortals!¡±

    Ling xiyi coldly snorted and red at Li Rui in dissatisfaction.

    alright, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to prepare the ingredients. Who wants to help? ¡±

    After ordering, Li Rui stood up and asked, ignoring the waiter¡¯s trembling hands.

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Three arms were raised in an instant. They had all eaten hot pot with Li Rui before and knew that the sauce he made was spicy and delicious. It was much better than what they made up.

    ¡°Still the same old taste? I¡¯ll do as I see fit.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I want a spicier one!¡±

    ¡°I know. What about you, xiyi?¡±

    Li Rui looked at the only person who didn¡¯t raise his hand with a questioning look.

    ¡°I ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze swept around the room and she felt a little uneasy. She had only eaten hot-pot mutton before and had never eaten a hot pot that had such a pungent smell in the air!

    But soon, her eyes became deep and distant, and she looked at Li Rui with deep meaning.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the same situation as you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    In less than three minutes, a few small bowls were ced in front of each of them. Ling xiyi looked at the colorful chilies in the bowls and her brows gradually furrowed.

    Can this be eaten?

    The corners of Li Rui¡¯s mouth curled up secretly as he watched Ling xiyi poke her chopsticks around in the bowl.

    He had made it in authentic Sichuan style, and people who were afraid of spicy food might not be used to it.

    Who told you to act cool like me!

    With a wicked smile, Li Rui quickly nched arge number of meat dishes into the pot with the help of the waiter.

    The gurgling red oil emitted a stimting fresh smell. Ling xiyi looked as if he was facing a great enemy, and his eyes became more serious and solemn.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start! Start! It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s overcooked!¡±

    Under Li Rui¡¯s greeting, the sound of bowls and chopsticks nking against each other suddenly sounded on the table.

    ¡°Captain, where¡¯s my duck blood?¡±

    brother Rui, call the waiter for another kidney. I¡¯ve been feeling a little weak recently.

    brother, I don¡¯t want to eat pig¡¯s brain ¡­

    ¡°Good girl, you¡¯ll be smarter after eating it.¡±

    ¡­.

    After watching Li Rui and the others eat heartily, Ling xiyi observed for a few minutes and tentatively reached out with her chopsticks.

    Li Rui smiled evilly and put all kinds of hot dishes into her bowl as if they were free.

    ¡°Come, xiyi, the tripe here is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°The yellow throat is very brittle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have some duck intestines,¡±

    ¡°Beef, liver ¡­¡±

    The small bowl was filled with fragrant dishes. Feeling Li Rui¡¯s ¡®passionate¡¯ gaze, Ling xiyi could only bite the bullet and eat.

    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±

    Seeing her finish her food gracefully, Li Rui asked with ill intentions.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Ling xiyi took out a tissue and gently wiped the corner of her mouth as she replied indifferently.

    After a few seconds, she waved to the waiter. ¡°I¡¯d like to have a frozen drink, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we have coke, mineral water, herbal tea ¡­ Eh? Customer, why are you crying ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m feeling something in my heart, and I¡¯m feeling sorry for the suffering of the world.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The waiter tilted his head, his face full of disbelief.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes turned red as she watched the two of them bickering. Tears and snot were streaming down her face, but she still had to force herself to maintain a cold and arrogant expression. Li Rui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his abdominal muscles were twitching.

    Luo Li red at him and gently kicked him under the table. She felt that her captain¡¯s character was really bad sometimes.

    The hot potsted from noon to the afternoon. Not only did it empty the store¡¯s ingredients, but it also urgently brought a truck of ingredients from the channels to satisfy Li Rui¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost full. I¡¯m 80% full.¡±

    After scooping the pot clean, Li Rui sighed with satisfaction.

    This was the most satisfying meal he had ever had since he left the secret realm. As expected, having an unlimited supply of ingredients was indeed a good thing!

    Li Rui took out his special VIP card and paid the bill. He took the card back from the manager¡¯s trembling hands and left with the rest of the team. He looked like a Japanese who had just entered the vige to seek help.

    ¡°Huan ¡­ You¡¯re wee toe again next time!¡±

    The manager led a group of waiters to see them off respectfully, his eyes full of surprise and doubt.

    They had been in business for so many years, but this was the first time they had seen such a terrifying glutton!

    One person ate the amount of food for hundreds of people!

    They were not worried about the ingredients, but they were afraid that Li Rui would die in the store!

    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that there was no limit to the void stomach. It was just that Li Rui¡¯s cheeks were a little sore. Otherwise, they would have had their world view shattered and questioned their life.

    Huang juncai drove the few people back to Li Rui¡¯s house. The five of them chatted in the living room for a while and soon entered the main topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s the basic situation. Later, we¡¯ll form a team of five and enter the game ¡­ ¡®Cough cough ¡­¡¯ Exploration.¡±

    you actually responded to the summoning by yourself. It¡¯s too dangerous!

    Knowing that Li Rui had already entered the summoner¡¯s Mark, Ling xiyi gave him a reproachful look.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I have a trump card that can deal with any situation. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    Li Rui casually exined, which made Huang juncai and Luo Li¡¯s eyes move.

    They had already guessed what Li Rui¡¯s trump card was, [ rebirth ]!

    Ling xiyi nodded, but she immediately reacted.

    ¡°Wait, five people? Xiao Wei is going too?¡±

    that¡¯s not right. The summoner¡¯s Mark can only be used by people in the secret realm ¡­

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked at Li Wei in surprise.

    Li Rui smiled and snapped his fingers. The little loli sitting next to him instantly turned into a stream of light and entered his body.

    ¡°Xiyi, this is my sister¡¯s special ability. I hope you can keep it a secret for us.¡±

    After a while, the little loli came out again and hugged her brother¡¯s arm with pride.

    ¡°In other words, she¡¯s been following you in the secret realm?¡±

    Ling xiyi looked at the little loli curiously, wanting to know the principle behind her ability to turn into a spirit.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318 ¨C Chapter 318: Chapter 316-The Enemy Will Reach The Battlefield In 30 Seconds, Crush Them

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. He dared to tell Ling xiyi about Li Wei¡¯s situation not only because he needed her to do so, but also because he trusted her.

    Other than being a little Chuunibyou, this guy¡¯s strength, courage, and wisdom were all top-notch.

    Of course, her Chuunibyou personality wasn¡¯t her weakness. If she didn¡¯t have the strength to act tough, she was Chuunibyou. If she had the strength to act tough, she was awesome!

    An awakened could participate in the ughter of gods, and a genius like her had to say something ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui suddenly froze.

    Wait a minute, she might not have said anything obscene!

    He thought of her nickname, herworld Emperor ], the terrifyingherworld in the secret realm, as well as her mysterious and strange God tool.

    Thinking of the lines she usually said, Li Rui suddenly took a deep breath.

    Hiss~

    He thought that he was being stupid, but in the end, he might really be able to do it ¡­ This was the most terrifying part.

    After sorting out his emotions, Li Rui patted his cheek and got rid of the distracting thoughts.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had my fill, it¡¯s time to work! Remember to add me as a friend once you¡¯re in.¡±

    After saying that, a translucent mysterious rune appeared on his forehead, and an ancient and gorgeous magic array began to spin.

    Compared to Li Rui¡¯s rxed mood, the others ¡®mood was much heavier.

    Responding to the call of an unknown existence in this mysterious and strange world was an act of courting death.

    However, as they entered the projection space, Li Rui¡¯s three teammates were instantly stunned.

    Looking at the familiar yet strange sealed altar, they quickly reacted and felt a sense of familiarity.

    Isn¡¯t this our secret base?

    After a series of familiar names and friend requests, three figures suddenly appeared on Li Rui¡¯s virtual panel.

    ¡°Brother Rui! Captain! Brother!¡±

    ¡±

    Li Rui put his index finger on his mouth and interrupted their excited words.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You don¡¯t have to say it out loud.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, so ¡­ The f * ck!¡±

    Huang juncai was jumping up and down in excitement, and Luo Li was also staring at Li Rui with bright eyes.

    She was too familiar with Li Rui. Others might not be able to tell, but she had long noticed Li Rui¡¯s indifference to the summoner¡¯s Mark.

    So this ce was created by him!

    No wonder!

    Di~

    A new link was inserted. After Li Rui agreed, Ling xiyi¡¯s face appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Kargas? Why did you give it such a name?¡±

    hehe, it¡¯s a random name. I¡¯ve used this name in the exhibition match before.

    Through Li Rui¡¯s transfer, the five people added each other as friends and joined forces to enter the matching system.

    At the same time, in a magnificent courtyard far away in Europe, a golden-haired beauty suddenly stood up, a trace of excitement shing in her eyes.

    ng~

    A magnificent sound shed in his mind, and a round timer was quickly ticking.

    She knew that they still had ten minutes to decide if they would respond to this summoning. If they refused, they would not be able to enter the matching system again within two hours.

    The punishment time would increase exponentially if he refused continuously.

    ¡°James, inform all the team members! Gather in the courtyard immediately, the medical team is on standby for surveince ¡­¡±

    Orders were quickly issued, and in an instant, the quiet and ancient aristocratic courtyard was like a precise machine, operating with a loud bang.

    ng~

    ¡°Match sessful! Enter the battle zone!¡±

    [ Summoner¡¯s Rift activated. Inject void energy, extract divinity, refine precepts ¡­ ]

    The first notification could be seen by everyone, but the second one only appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    The few of them immediately disappeared from their personal space and appeared on a semi-circr altar.

    The five of them looked at each other and patted each other curiously. None of them could tell that this was just an illusion created by the projection of their souls.

    It was too real!

    There was a thinyer of gray fog in the middle of the semicircle, and five figures could be vaguely seen on the opposite side.

    please get ready. You will enter battle mode in 90 seconds.

    A system notification appeared in his mind and Li Rui quickly put on the shadow cloak for his sister.

    They were all acquaintances, so it was useless for them to hide it, but Li Wei was different.

    After 90 seconds, the mist between the two teams dispersed, and both sides immediately saw the opposing team¡¯s lineup.

    ¡°Li Rui! Ling xiyi!¡±

    Grace¡¯s eyes twitched. This was thest person she wanted to meet!

    Before she could react, the two teams instantly disappeared and were teleported to an altar with bright sunlight.

    ¡°What a realistic Fantasy Zone!¡±

    Grace¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smelled the faint fragrance of flowers in the air.

    It wasn¡¯t as hazy and illusory as an ordinary Fantasy Zone. When they stomped on the ground, they could clearly feel the Earth¡¯s recoil. They squatted down and touched the ground with their hands. The cold and rough stone bs rubbed against their fingers, no different from the real world.

    ¡°How is it, James?¡±

    I can exit at any time, but I will be punished by the system if I am notified.

    Grace closed her eyes and focused. She found that she could sense the situation around her in reality and could exit at any time.

    Hu~

    She heaved a sigh of relief. In this case, entering this illusory realm was equivalent to sleeping, but her vignce was a little lower.

    Nodding in her heart, grace ordered seriously.

    although the information in the imprint says that you can resurrect continuously if you¡¯re killed here, the injuries in the fantasy Zone will basically be reflected to your physical body in the real world. Be careful not to umte too much damage to your soul!

    ¡°Yes! Lord grace!¡±

    yes, ¡°everyone replied loudly. Then, they looked curiously at the item Shop next to them.

    They had 500 starting gold coins on their interface, which could be used to buy their own starting weapons.

    ¡®Doran¡¯s shield, Doran¡¯s sword, Doran¡¯s ring, boots of speed ¡­ Waa ¡­ The weapons at the back are so powerful, it¡¯s like a game!¡±

    A young Holy Knight eximed in surprise.

    At this moment, the translucent energy barrier that covered the altar gradually dissipated, and a majestic voice sounded in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The enemy will reach the battlefield in 30 seconds. Crush them!¡±

    ¡°Quick, buy your own weapon!¡±

    hurry up! grace urged as she bought a short sword and waved it around.

    Weng~

    The feeling of the de cutting through the air was quitefortable, and it could be seen that this was a pretty good magic weapon.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! What a powerful force, I feel like I¡¯m indestructible!¡±

    The muscles of a Pdin with Doran¡¯s shield expanded slightly, and his HP increased by arge amount in just a few seconds!

    Grace¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at the various magical equipment in the item store and slowly reached out her hand.

    However, as expected, an invisible force stopped her probing. Without the gold coins, she could not touch the equipment at all!

    ¡°How much of your power has been suppressed?¡±

    Grace asked carefully as she stepped out of the altar.

    ¡°50%.¡±

    ¡°60%.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also about 50% ¡­¡±

    After hearing her subordinates ¡®answers, the golden-haired girl had an idea.

    It seemed that the more powerful the existence, the more powerful the suppression. She had less than 10% of her strength left, so the two monsters on the other side would not have an overwhelming advantage!

    But what was the standard of this suppression?

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319 ¨C Chapter 317-Jungler (1)

    As they pondered over the principles of the fantasy Zone in their minds, the group went around the huge base crystal while their subordinates gasped in surprise.

    you¡¯ve all seen the map. Since there are three battlefields, then you two will form a group and each take the top and bottom paths. I¡¯ll walk in the middle and support you at any time.

    teammates can sense each other¡¯s surroundings with rapt attention. You have to pay attention to the situation of your teammates on the other battlefields at all times. If possible, support each other and try to form a local advantage of more people against fewer people!

    In just a few minutes, grace saw through the battlefield, or the nature of the game.

    In a battle of attack and defense, destroying the enemy¡¯s base crystal would be enough to win, so the defensive towers on the front line were the biggest reliance for both sides.

    Any one of them could determine the final victory!

    Looking at the magnificent human-shaped stone statue that was almost ten stories tall and the powerful magic waves surging on the spearheads, grace really wanted to know how powerful its attack was.

    In the base on the other side, Li Wei got out of Ling xiyi¡¯s body and jumped up and down happily.

    After testing that he could possess his teammates in the game, Li Rui secretly nodded.

    let¡¯s buy the equipment first. Later, Kitty and demaster will take the bottomne, bloodwing will take the topne, and underworld Emperor, you take the middlene!

    After skillfully assigning the positions, Li Rui was a little excited and eager to try.

    After transmigrating to another world, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to y live-action League of Legends!

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go jungle.¡±

    ¡°Jungler?¡±

    it means to kill monsters in the wild area outside the battle line. They are also a kind of resource. Moreover, this position is more flexible, so it will be convenient for me to move around and support you.

    ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee here to y before.¡±

    After dismissing Ling xiyi¡¯s doubts, Li Rui bought the [ Hunter¡¯s amulet ] and led everyone out of the altar.

    in the early stages. our strength will be sealed to. certain extent. The more powerful the existence, the higher the proportion of the seal. Killing the enemy¡¯s minions and heroes can gain experience and level up. As our level increases, the seal will gradually be lifted. When we reach a certain level, we can even gain elements ¡­ Ahem, this illusory realm has given us virtual power. Let¡¯s experience the feeling of increasing our energy rank!¡±

    although this power won¡¯t be brought back to reality, the process of growing from weak to strong itself can hone our skills and will. Experiencing the high energy level in advance will also have countless benefits for future breakthroughs ¡­

    As Li Rui walked, he shared his knowledge with his teammates. The towering crystal buildings dazzled them and arge amount of information poured into their brains. Their eyes could barely keep up!

    The summoner¡¯s Rift created by the system was much bigger than the one in the game!

    The distance between the two base crystals was more than 20 kilometers, which was almost the size of arge city!

    And this was only the iron-level Summoner¡¯s Rift!

    When he collected enough chaos essence in the future, Li Rui could also create a higher level Summoner¡¯s Canyon.

    Their area would berger, there would be more monsters, and the number of minions and buildings would be proportional to each other!

    Everyone was curious and excited as they split up. When they reached the barracks, a ten-meter-wide teleportation gate opened up.

    The soldiers hidden under the shadow cloak stepped into the summoner¡¯s Canyon in an orderly manner, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually twitched.

    Swordsmen, spear guards, mages, archers, and a few spear riders on the nks were wandering.

    This wasn¡¯t the six pitiful soldiers in the game. This was an Army!

    With just a nce, Li Rui knew that there were more than 100 people. Each of them was emitting a strong magic aura. It seemed that they were all Masters of the awakened level.

    Looking at this Army that obviously had a certain IQ, Li Rui cursed in his heart.

    This was only the first wave!

    In his previous life, in order to prevent the game from being dyed indefinitely, the growth curve of the minions after a certain period of time would be quite terrifying, and each of them would be a Boss.

    ording to the system¡¯s power, there was no pressure in extracting void energy in this half-virtual and half-real ce. In the future, every wave of soldiers would be strengthened. Even if he leveled up and recovered all his strength, he might not be able to crush this small army that had been strengthened infinitely!

    After secretlyining, Li Rui stepped out of the base and went into the jungle.

    ¡°Wahahahaha, little guys, charge!¡±

    It was the first time Huang juncai had experienced such treatment, so he shouted in high spirits.

    However, the Army of more than a hundred people did not even look at him and continued to March toward the front line.

    tsk, this is a trashy Fantasy Zone. The NPCs aren¡¯t intelligent at all. I¡¯llin to brother Rui ¡­

    Huang juncai followed behind the Army while cursing. He took out the magic pistol he had just bought and slowly stroked it.

    This feeling was really a work of art!

    Li Wei felt tired after walking a few hundred meters, so she plunged into his back and upied her cat tree.

    At this time, Li Rui was trembling as he looked at his first group of monsters.

    The stone giant was almost five meters tall, and there was a huge hole on its back. Endless magic energy was sucked into its body from the hole, making the surrounding air tremble.

    Hiding in the grass a few meters high and looking at father LAN, Li Rui looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, his face depressed.

    I should¡¯ve gone to the bottomne and asked Goldie to help me kill the red. No, a monster of this level, the three of us might not even be able to defeat it ¡­

    This is a hammer jungle!

    Hiding in the depths of the grass, Li Rui decisively gave up and ran towards the swamp area with all his might.

    A few minutester, Li Rui took a deep breath as he looked at the poisonous Toad that was like a small tank.

    ¡°I¡¯ve resigned myself to my fate. Let¡¯s fight. At most, I¡¯ll return to the city for free.¡±

    He clicked on [ fear spike ] and the familiar power returned to his body. Li Rui let out a strange cry and rushed toward the demon swamp frog.

    [ sacrifice ]!

    A thinyer of me ignited on his body. Li Rui rolled his eyes and was toozy toin.

    The equipment fused with his soul was also a part of his strength, and they were all weakened by a certain percentage!

    However, as his level increased, these equipment would gradually be unsealed. Theter he leveled up, the more difficult it would be to unseal them!

    The ming fist hit the side of the demon swamp frog¡¯s body, and the smooth touch obviously removed a part of Li Rui¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Hiss ~¡±

    The purple tongue, which was as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s arm, stabbed at Li Rui like a long spear. Li Rui¡¯s feet were stuck to the swamp, so he had to use all his strength to avoid the attack.

    He could Dodge an attack!

    That¡¯s great!

    With just one contact, Li Rui¡¯s confidence increased greatly.

    The intelligence of the system-created monsters wasn¡¯t high, and their movements were quite cumbersome. As long as it wasn¡¯t A guaranteed hit, he had a lot of room to show off his skills.

    Rolling and jumping, Li Rui avoided the front of the demon swamp frog and punched its back.

    [ fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    The back of the demon swamp frog was covered in poisonous mushrooms and pustules. A few minutester, the demon swamp frog¡¯s back was a bloody mess.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 ¨C : Chapter 318-Three Wolves (1)

    A steady stream of magic energy entered his body from the air and the cooldown time of his skills was shortened to a few dozen seconds. After Li Rui dodged the attack again, his eyes lit up!

    Compared to reality, this ce was simply ying with unlimited firepower!

    This was extremely beneficial for the participants to familiarize themselves with, train, and develop their own skills!

    After discovering the hidden benefits of the summoner¡¯s Canyon, Li Rui was more confident in attracting extraordinaries from all over the world to work for him!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    As he rxed, Li Rui revealed a w and was instantly poked by the tongue.

    [bone ting]

    When the attack was about to hit him, Li Rui subconsciously used his talent and his whole body was sent flying.

    After rolling around in the swamp, Li Rui got up and felt that the ce where he was hit was not as painful as he had imagined.

    However, the 40 HP loss told him that the attack was not weak.

    Was the sense of pain blocked?

    No, the motor function of the injured area wasn¡¯t weakened. The entire area was digitized!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly realized something.

    So ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t die even if his head exploded?

    He could vaguely see the dead face of Goldie¡¯s remnant will.

    But from another perspective, simrly, if his HP was low, could he also kill by hitting his feet?

    Thinking about it this way, Goldie seemed to have earned quite a bit!

    Random thoughts shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind, but the demon swamp frog didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of going offline. It jumped up and its body suddenly expanded, smashing towards him like a small mountain.

    F * ck!

    With a scream in his heart, Li Rui dodged the meat bullet by a hair¡¯s breadth and fell, but he was staggered by the mud wave behind him.

    This was different from the game!

    The demon swamp frog suddenly turned around and opened its mouth. Li Rui then realized that its body had expanded because it had inhaled arge amount of air!

    ¡°Hiss ~¡±

    His swollen abdomen suddenly contracted, and purple poisonous fog shot toward Li Rui like a sharp arrow.

    The poisonous fog spread rapidly as soon as it came out, and by the time it reached Li Rui, it had be an area of effect attack, which was impossible to avoid.

    The dense water droplets with a rotten smell sshed on his face. Li Rui didn¡¯t need to look to know that his face was green.

    Half of it was because he was poisoned, and the other half was because he was disgusted!

    F ** k, in the future, whoever ys the wild is a dog!

    With the anger of being disgusted, Li Rui went around to the back of the swamp demon frog through the poisonous fog, jumped on it, and madly attacked!

    ¡°CAW CAW CAW ~¡±

    After using its ultimate skill, the demon swamp frog seemed to have entered its Sage state. It was beaten up and squeaked in a dozen seconds.

    By the time it caught its breath, the two sides had entered the stage of mutual damage, and its HP dropped at the same time.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s blood was decreasing at a much slower rate. His agility was not something that a Toad that weighed a few tons couldpare to!

    Apart from AoE attacks, the demon swamp frog might not even hit him once out of ten attacks!

    [fear spike ]! [New Moon ]!

    He found an opportunity and struck the demon swamp frog¡¯s body with his sharp fist energy. The explosive energy poured into its body and took away thest of its HP.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    The demon swamp frog let out a blood-curdling screech as it rapidly expanded. In just a few seconds, it had turned into a round ball.

    It can still explode?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he quickly fled.

    However, before he could run far, there was a bang behind him, and countless sticky things hit his body.

    There was not much physical damage, but mental damage +9999999!

    Despairingly, Li Rui took off the stinky, sticky meat from his body. After a while, as soon as the poison damage passed, a gorgeous magic array bloomed under Li Rui¡¯s feet, and endless energy began to resonate in the void.

    After 80 seconds of channeling time, Li Rui¡¯s figure instantly disappeared and appeared on the altar of the base.

    Weng ~

    The clear spring water, which was filled with rich life energy, was poured down on his head, sweeping away the foul-smelling mud and mucus on his body.

    He was alive ¡­ I¡¯ll never hit toads again ¡­

    His face twitched twice as endless energy poured into his body. After his state was fully restored, Li Rui rushed to the area where the three wolves were and used the one level he gained from killing the demon swamp frog on [ rupture ].

    However, after going around the ¡± mountain ¡± that was hundreds of meters high, what appeared in front of him was a group of terrifying monsters!

    How were these three f * cking wolves? this was three hundred wolves!

    Canine animals the size of bull calves were ying on the grass, and there were even some two-headed giant wolves walking back and forth in the middle.

    Their nests seemed to be located in the C-shaped Mountain Valley, and they were not too far away from each other. However, judging from their agile movements, it seemed that they would be attacked even if they passed by this ce!

    He tried to approach slowly, but when the Wolf Pack saw Li Rui, they immediately became alert. They slightly arched their bodies, revealing their ferocious teeth, and let out a deep roar from the depths of their throats.

    It was just a demonstration and did not take the initiative to attack. Fortunately ¡­

    Li Rui heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and started to attack without hesitation!

    He had just leveled up once, and his health points alone had increased by more than 300. His attack and defense blue had also increased significantly. In game terms, his growth attribute with each level was several times that of others!

    Gaining one level was equivalent to others gaining two or even three levels. As long as he could get through the most difficult period of weakness, he would be a BOSS!

    It kicked the giant Wolf that was charging at it, but the force of the [ smooth sh ] only caused the Wolf Pack that was following it to pause slightly.

    However, it was this one second of stagnation that caused their formation to shrink rapidly.

    Li Rui stomped his left foot on the ground and faced the two-headed demon Wolf that opened its bloody mouth at him. Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.

    [sacrifice ]! [fear spike ]! [New Moon ]!

    BOOM!

    The curved explosive force pushed back the wave-like Wolf Pack, and they were all squeezed within the range of [rupture ].

    BOOM!

    A volcanic eruption-like energy erupted, sting them more than ten meters into the air with strange spikes.

    Before they couldnd on the ground, the weaker ¡± little ¡± wolves had already died. Li Rui took the opportunity to rush up and use [ smooth sh ] to beat them up!

    gluttony activated. Recover 2 health points and 1 mana point.

    gluttony activated. Recover 3 health points and 1 mana point.

    ¡­.

    In just one or two seconds, [ fear spike ] and [ smooth sh ] hit the heads of the wolves, killing all the giant wolves.

    When the two-headed demon Wolf recovered and led the Wolf Pack to pounce on him again, Li Rui did not hesitate to run!

    His initial speed was already fast, and after leveling up, he had a little bit of real-life charm.

    He maintained a subtle distance and the mes of [ sacrifice ] slowly ate away at the Wolf Pack¡¯s health. When the skill cooldown was over, Li Rui suddenly counter-charged.

    Not expecting the enemy to turn around, the two-headed demonic Wolf that was running at the front didn¡¯t even have time to react before the [ fear spike ] with [ smooth cleave ] sent it flying again.

    This time, Li Rui did not show off his operation. The intense battle and the smell of blood made him a little excited. He used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ bone ting ] to kill the Wolf Pack.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321 ¨C Chapter 319-Rapid Improvement _1

    Fist! A leg! Elbow! Knee!

    Every part of its body had be a deadly weapon. The wolves that were hit would be thrown to theirpanions behind them like bowling balls, and the spreading energy would umte injuries on their bodies.

    ¡°Aowu!¡±

    The sharp Wolf ws and fangs also left dense wounds on Li Rui¡¯s body. When his blood volume dropped by one-third, Li Rui suddenly gathered his Qi, stomped his left foot on the ground, and rushed towards the two-headed demon Wolf with all his energy.

    [fear spike ]! [New Moon ]!

    BOOM!

    By constantly adjusting his position, he had led the Wolf Pack to stand rather closely together. This wave of [New Moon ]¡¯s Qi-Jin had hit their heads, and many of the giant wolves were sent flying like cannonballs, crashing into theirpanions behind them.

    Then, the volcano erupted!

    BOOM!

    Dozens of giant wolves flew into the sky, and when theynded, there were only five lucky ones left.

    gluttony activated. Recover 2 health points and 1 mana point.

    gluttony activated. Recover 4 Health points and 2 mana points.

    ¡­.

    The surging energy was injected into his body, and Li Rui¡¯s health points instantly recovered by more than 100 points, which extended his life.

    After two waves of pulling, a quarter of the Wolf Pack¡¯s health was taken away by Li Rui, but the rest seemed to not feel the slightest fear and still rushed towards him without fear.

    He had clearly killed so many wolves, but the remaining wolves still gave people the illusion that there was no end. Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he ran again.

    However, after running for less than a kilometer, a howl suddenly sounded behind him. The wolves following him did not hesitate and retreated like a tide.

    As expected, it wasn¡¯t a real life form. It was too rigid!

    Li Rui pursed his lips and tested the wolves ¡®attack range. He then turned around and chased after them.

    However, the expected rapid healing did not happen. After catching up, the wolves attacked again, and the pack of wolves howled and pounced.

    Dodging and moving, Li Rui was excited to kill the Wolf Pack and his courage gradually grew.

    The attacks of these giant wolves were not hard for him to withstand. Moreover, due to the burning of [ sacrifice ] and the AoE damage of [ cleave ], almost all of the wolves that came in front of him had low HP, and he could kill them in two or three hits.

    [ gluttony ] and [ death dance ] had a weak lifesteal effect, so the speed at which his HP dropped was much safer than he had imagined!

    Maintaining his vignce, Li Rui waved his fists and feet, breaking the bones of the giant wolves and sending their flesh and blood flying. The number of wolves decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The dead wolves would turn into ck mist and dissipate in a few seconds. Seeing this, Li Rui didn¡¯t have to worry about the battlefield being blocked by corpses. He stood in ce and fought the wolves to his heart¡¯s content!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The muffled sound of flesh colliding was like an iron hammer hitting the wall, making people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    He turned his waist and swung his leg with all his strength, sweeping it like a battle axe.

    The three wolves that were pouncing on him were stomped on. They only had time to let out a wail before their bodies were sent flying seven or eight meters away. They fell to the ground and stopped moving.

    After killing these wolf pups, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. A familiar power was injected into his body from the void, and his lost blood was restored to a considerable amount in two or three seconds.

    He had leveled up!

    Without hesitation, he added skill points to [ feral scream ] and Li Rui¡¯s ughter efficiency instantly increased.

    Attack, magic power, double resistance, HP, attack speed, movement speed ¡­

    After all his attributes soared, the Wolf Pack in front of him suddenly lost its threat and was quickly harvested by Li Rui!

    A few minutester, the ck fog on the empty grasnd dissipated, leaving only the wounds on Li Rui¡¯s body to prove that the Wolf Pack had existed.

    The bloody wound slowly closed. Li Rui raised the corner of his mouth and knew that this was the passive effect of [ force of nature ].

    Li Rui focused on the battle situation at the threenes and found that all threenes were suppressing the opposite side. Li Rui was relieved and slowly rushed to the lower half of the jungle.

    If the three wolves became three hundred wolves, what would the six birds be?

    With a trace of curiosity, Li Rui went around the mountain and found a forest that covered the sky.

    The hundred-meter-tall tree was like a giant pir that held up the sky. The scattered shade of the tree blocked most of the space, and light could not prate it, making the whole forest dark.

    I knew it ¡­

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he rushed over without hesitation.

    Before he could get close, countless red dots of different sizes suddenly lit up in the forest. The rustling sound made people think that the entire forest hade alive.

    ¡°Gah~¡±

    With a shrill scream, a strange Big Bird with a wingspan of nearly two meters rushed out of the forest and pressed down on Li Rui like a ck cloud.

    Their heads were sorge that they were somewhat deformed. Their beaks, which were tens of centimeters long, emitted a metallic luster. They were sharp and sharp, and one could tell at a nce that they were extremely lethal!

    And what had lit up just now were their eyes, which were emitting a crazy red light!

    Looking at the overwhelming ¡°dark clouds¡±ing towards him, Li Rui did not panic. When they flew in front of him, he used his magical power and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled screech like that of a giant carnivore came out of its mouth. Ripples visible to the naked eye swept across, and the big birds in the sky fell down like rain.

    A Phoenix that had lost its feathers was worse than a chicken. If it fell to the ground, it would be Li Rui¡¯s home field.

    These heavy and fierce strange birds pped their wings and wanted to fly again, but Li Rui would not give them the chance.

    [ sacrifice ]! [ rupture ]! [ fear spike ]! [ smooth flow ]! [ New Moon ]!

    All the skills and weapon effects came one after another, and after a set of attacks, the number of birds was reduced by half.

    The more he leveled up, the more powerful Li Rui was. His ughter efficiency began to soar at an iprehensible speed.

    In fact, the strange birds were more difficult to deal with than the three wolves to some extent. Not only were there many of them, but they also had 360-degree attacks from all directions. They were a nightmare for heroes who did not have any AoE damage.

    However, for Li Rui, low-intensity andrge number of wild monsters were just dishes. Under the effect of [ gluttony ], his blood loss was extremely slow. He hated single strong wild monsters like Father LAN.

    After killing this wave of 600 birds, Li Rui leveled up again and added it to [fear thorn], starting to guide them back to the city.

    The three waves of monsters didn¡¯t give Li Rui much gold, but it was enough for him to buy a pair of speed boots.

    In this world where one could hide from normal attacks, the importance of speed was amplified.

    Weng ~

    When he returned to the altar filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, the spring water filled with life energy was poured down again. The bloody wound caused by the birds ¡®pecking quickly closed up and disappeared in a few seconds.

    A pair of yellow leather boots appeared on Li Rui¡¯s feet. As he moved slightly, Li Rui felt a light energy flowing through his body, and his speed increased significantly.

    However, the equipment could only be used in the form of physical objects. What if I buy four or five sets of armor or four or five weapons?

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322 ¨C Chapter 320-Hands Off The Keyboard _1

    With this curiosity, Li Rui ran out of the base, sensed the situation of his teammates, and rushed to the bottomne.

    The top and middlene were suppressing thene too much. He probably didn¡¯t have a chance. It just so happened that the minion wave at the bottomne had been destroyed by the turrets and the new wave of troops had yet to meet. It was just the right time for him to sneak over.

    ¡°Come out! Coward!¡±

    Huang juncai stood outside the attack range of the defensive tower and provoked the opponent crazily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was an underaged person in his body, he would have already started to greet the other party with dirty words.

    ¡°Despicable scoundrel,e in if you have the guts!¡±

    The two Pdins were covered in bullet holes and hid under the tower. If their bodies had not been digitized, they would have died 10000 times in the real world.

    But even so, they only had a little less than half of their HP left, and they were struggling to decide if they should go back.

    ¡°How about ¡­ You should go back first.¡±

    no, it¡¯s more than 20 kilometers back and forth. You might not be able to defend it alone.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    the next wave of reinforcements will be here soon. Let¡¯s kill this wave of enemies as soon as possible. Without soldiers, he won¡¯t dare to enter the range of the defense towers. This way, we have enough time to go back.

    ¡°So it can be yed like this!¡±

    The older Pdin¡¯s eyes lit up, feeling like he had learned something new.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that a figure was hiding in the grass a few meters away.

    ka ka ka ~¡±

    When he heard the neat footsteps and saw the valiant and spirited Army opposite him, Huang juncai turned and ran without saying a word.

    ¡°Warriors of the Lord, charge with me!¡±

    The young Holy Knight was excited. He roared and rushed out of the protection range of the defensive towers, but the soldiers behind him were still pressing forward unhurriedly.

    Seeing this situation, Huang juncai turned around and fired two shots, causing the Pdin to grimace in pain and not dare to advance.

    ¡°Little Huang, let them pass.¡±

    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Huang juncai shuddered and sensed Li Rui¡¯s position, and his expression gradually became wretched.

    With a tacit understanding in his heart, Huang juncai lured the enemy to the middle line. The troops of both sides did not speak and collided fiercely and silently.

    The two Pdins also learned their lesson and no longer expected to kill Huang juncai. They mixed into their own army and carefully sent reinforcements everywhere.

    After watching for a while, Li Rui realized that these soldiers were much stronger than the wild monsters.

    Not only were their individual strength at the awakened level, but they also had some simple tactical cooperation with each other. If he was trapped in such an encirclement, he could not take it head-on and had to fight and retreat.

    On the other hand, the two Pdins were much worse than him. They had no dominance in this kind of small-scale war. They often had to cooperate with their own soldiers to quickly kill the enemy. They felt more like super soldiers and did not have the taste of ¡± heroes ¡± at all.

    However, the two rookies were having a good time. They were born in modern society, so how could they have the chance to experience a war with cold weapons?

    The fantasy Zone had fulfilled their dreams of bing Knights. They felt like they were the generals who led thousands of troops and horses, leading a war that would change the direction of the world!

    Like a snake, he patiently lurked and waited until more than half of the soldiers on both sides were killed and the battlefield became clear. Huang juncai began to constantly look for angles to add new holes to the two Pdins. Li Rui knew that the time hade!

    He touched the edge of the grass and stomped his left foot on the ground. The Pdins, who were still fighting in the distance, did not notice the vibration under their feet at all, nor did they notice that a dark shadow was rushing towards them from the grass in the distance.

    Huang juncai¡¯s line of sight was just enough to see Li Rui. He raised his eyebrows and the magic bullet in his hand hit the Pdin¡¯s arm to attract their attention.

    BOOM!

    The volcano erupted on the small battlefield, and two Pdins along with more than a dozen soldiers from both sides were instantly sted into the sky.

    Wahaha, Fire in the Hole!

    Huang juncai, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly crossed the line. A purple-ck grenade the size of a can condensed in his hand and he threw it at the enemy in the sky.

    More than half of the enemy soldiers turned into ck smoke before they evennded on the ground. [ dancing hand grenade ] bounced on the enemies with low health and exploded with a deafening roar.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The two Pdins spat out a mouthful of blood and adjusted their bodies, trying tond safely.

    However, a terrifying roar pulled them into despair. It was only then that they realized that Li Rui was rushing towards them from behind.

    Based on the deep impression they had left in their minds from the mystic realm, the two of them had the same thought in their minds.

    don¡¯te over!!!!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The terrifying shock wave swept across, and their minds went nk. It was as if the world was far away from them, and they could not hear a single sound.

    The energy in their bodies fell apart under the impact of the ripples. The invisible magic power imprisoned everything, making them unable to gather any Holy power.

    Silence!

    Huang juncai saw the opportunity, and the surging magic power gathered on the pistol, and the bullets shot out with magic traces visible to the naked eye.

    [fatal brilliance ]!

    The hero will fire a long-range shot and deal an additional 1 ¨C 75 (+50% attack power) physical damage to the target. If the target hit by fatal brilliance has been dealt damage by the virtuoso or an allied hero in the first 15 seconds, or is standing on a Lotus trap, the enemy hero will also be confined by the power of the bullet for 0 ¨C 1 seconds and provide the virtuoso with an additional movement speed equivalent to his critical hit.

    Bang! Bang!

    The bullet went through his chest and the invisible magic energy firmly imprisoned the elder Pdin who fell to the ground. He only had a trace of blood left and looked at Li Rui who was rushing towards him in excitement, but his heart was unusually calm.

    His hands left the keyboard. No, he gave up struggling. He closed his eyes peacefully.

    BOOM!

    [fear spike ]! [dark harvest ]! [grasp of the undying ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s punch sent his body flying more than ten meters away. Then, he threw another punch at the young Pdin.

    As a proud young man, he didn¡¯t ept his fate like his senior and crossed his arms to block the attack.

    [fear spike ]! [dark harvest ]! [New Moon ]!

    Crack~

    His weak arms were broken, and the siege hammer-like fist smashed into his chest with unstoppable force.

    Bang! Bang!

    The corpses flew out like cannonballs, knocking down the soldiers who had just gotten up.

    Looking at his soldiers who were also unscathed after taking his [ rupture ] and [ feral scream ], Li Rui nodded thoughtfully.

    two heroes killed. [ extraordinary evil power ] converted to 27 spell strength. Current reserves: 13/40. (One point will be umted every 10 seconds)¡±

    Sensing the system prompt, Li Rui looked at his spell strength that had directly soared by 27 points and let out a long sigh.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323 ¨C Chapter 321-First Experience Of Death _1

    How good would it be if this was true!

    I can directly be a God after grinding here for a few years!

    Unfortunately, the current Summoner¡¯s Rift was closer to an illusion, and everything here was fake.

    He shook his head and threw the unrealistic delusion to the back of his mind. Li Rui cooperated with Huang juncai to quickly clear the enemy¡¯s Army and pushed the line of soldiers into the range of the defense tower.

    In the next moment, a divine light shed on the ten-story stone statue, and a terrifying magic Halo condensed on the gem spear.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Fireballs rained down from the sky, creating terrifying flowers of death on the ground.

    This was the first time Li Rui saw the power of the defensive tower. He felt his scalp go numb. What was the difference between this and a rocket cannon?

    No, the extraordinary lethality contained in it was much stronger than that of a rocket cannon!

    brother Rui, be careful. Don¡¯t be fooled by the fireball¡¯s slow speed. In fact, you can¡¯t Dodge it at all. It can hit you even from a corner. Its attack power is also very strong. I was almost killed in one shot.

    Huang juncai looked at the tower from a distance with a lingering fear. He had obviously suffered a loss.

    Can¡¯t hide?

    He could Dodge a normal attack, but couldn¡¯t he Dodge a turret?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered as he took note of Huang juncai¡¯s words.

    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was defending, even Li Wei jumped down and slowly touched the tower. The surface of the defensive tower was full of holes.

    When most of his soldiers died, Li Rui quickly called for the two to retreat.

    Xiao Wei,e to me. Xiao Huang, you go back and replenish your supplies.

    ¡°Wow~¡±

    Li Wei cheered and burrowed into her brother¡¯s body.

    brother Rui, I have so much money on me. What equipment should I buy? ¡±

    Huang juncai rubbed his hands in excitement and began to experience the fun of this ¡± game.

    The cooperation just now was so cool. He felt like a cold-blooded killer in the movies, ying with the enemy in the palm of his hand with the cooperation of hispanions.

    ¡°Endless, cannon, lightning de ¡­ You can think of anything.¡±

    The most important thing in a game was to be happy.

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and turned around to enter the river.

    Huang juncai didn¡¯t have a recall skill, so maybe he could go home before him by wandering in the middle.

    Just a few minutes ago, grace, who was trying hard to resist the pressure in the middlene, also received the news.

    At that time, the voice that suddenly sounded in her mind made her hand tremble and she almost took two more fireballs from Ling xiyi.

    ¡°First Blood!¡±(First blood)

    ¡°Double Kill!¡±(Double kill)

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m dead!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m also dead!¡±

    An excited roar sounded in the minds of the remaining threepanions, causing them to quiver in fear.

    At this moment, they could no longer sense the presence of their teammates at the bottomne, and they were both shocked and angry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    After using her mind to suppress the excitement of the two newbies who had just experienced death, grace retreated to a safe position while confronting Ling xiyi. She typed, no, she asked a question.

    Lady Grace, we were killed by Li Rui.

    Listening to the victim¡¯s detailed description of her death, grace had a strange feeling.

    Why are you two still so excited after being killed? Was he a masochist?

    ¡°What does it feel like to die Here?¡±

    there¡¯s no special feeling, just a pain in my body, and my eyes go ck. The first-person perspective has be a God¡¯s perspective. Oh, Lord, forgive me for being disrespectful ¡­

    After a long-winded prayer, he continued, ¡± right now, my vision is only ck and white, but I can still sense the situation around you.

    ¡°What about resurrection? Didn¡¯t you say that you can be resurrected?¡±

    James, who was on the topne, interjected curiously.

    Oh, right, the system notified us that we still have a dozen seconds to revive. This time, I¡¯m going to teach that despicable kid a good lesson!

    Another Pdin said excitedly.

    They did not feel much fear or frustration at their first death. On the contrary, they felt that it was something new. After all, not many existences could still speak after experiencing death.

    After losing the fear of death, they only wanted to organize their equipment and fight Huang juncai again!

    Of course, the premise was that Li Rui had to stop his insidious sneak attack and fight them head-on like a Knight!

    After experiencing the fun of the ¡®game¡¯, inte addiction had quietly taken root in the hearts of the two Pdins ¡­

    by the way, Lady Grace, Li Rui was hiding in the grass when he attacked us. You must be careful of the grass next to the battlefield!

    Her teammate¡¯s words reminded grace of something. She looked at the tall grass on both sides of the river and felt that it would not be a problem to hide an entire division in it.

    A sense of wariness rose in his heart, as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him from the grass at the bottomne.

    Without leaving a trace, grace moved away from the grass and approached the mountain range that extended to the top of the road.

    However, after her vision was limited by the system¡¯s power, everything beyond a certain range was hazy. She did not see that Li Rui had already swaggered through the middlene tower.

    At this moment, Ling xiyi saw that she had left the minion wave and pressed forward without hesitation.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Ice spikes burning with purple-ck mes shot out one after another. Grace gathered her Holy power and waved the magic short sword in her hand, flicking them away one by one.

    However, just as the two of them were in the heat of the battle, a ck shadow quietly slipped out from behind the mountains and sneaked behind grace.

    By the time Grace¡¯s spiritual sense was triggered and she realized that there was one more person behind her, Ling xiyi and Li Rui had already surrounded her.

    ¡°Angelic wings!¡±

    Buzzzzzz!

    An illusionary pair of pure white wings appeared on Grace¡¯s back. Her speed increased sharply, and she plunged into the grass leading to the top road without hesitation.

    Ling xiyi, who was already prepared, waved her hand, and an extremely cold mist that was visible to the naked eye gushed out.

    ¡°Frost spread!¡±

    Crack, crack, crack, crack ~

    The White ice crystals spread on the ground and quickly caught up with grace.

    The cold mist climbed up her ankles, and the thinyer of ice began to spread on her skin.

    Seeing her speed drop sharply, Li Rui was overjoyed and rushed towards her.

    ¡°Detestable! Don¡¯te over! Heaven¡¯s chain!¡±

    Golden holy light condensed on Grace¡¯s short sword and she pointed it at Li Rui.

    Two holes suddenly appeared in the void, from which holy light and the singing of angels came out.

    Two golden chains shot out of the hole and instantly locked Li Rui in ce.

    F * ck, it¡¯s a directional skill!

    After being tied up for two to three seconds, Ling xiyi and the other person had already disappeared into the grass. Li Rui suddenly had an idea.¡±Xiao Wei, give me [meow dance brilliance ].¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Weng~

    The green light shone on his body and the surging life energy poured into his body. Li Rui almost moaned.

    His speed suddenly increased by 25%, and for a full five seconds, Li Rui quickly caught up with the two people who were chasing and running.

    She stomped her foot from far away. Grace could sense the agitated magic energy in the ground in front of her, so she could only take a detour.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324 ¨C : Chapter 322-Please Don¡¯T Send It Anymore _1

    However, this dy allowed the two people behind him to catch up.

    ¡°Frostburst!¡±

    An icicle as thick as a human¡¯s thigh shot straight at Grace¡¯s back.

    However, her pure white wings pped twice, and her figure suddenly changed direction, avoiding the fatal blow by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    However, the icicle was nailed into the river in front of her and exploded into an Ice Flower with a diameter of several meters.

    The shock wave of the extreme cold directly blew her away and she fell in Li Rui¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Wakaka ~¡±

    Li Rui let out a strangeugh and a thick magical power condensed in his throat.

    [feral scream ]!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A spell wave visible to the naked eye tore through the air and struck Grace¡¯s body.

    Silence!

    The energy circuit was cut off and she could no longer gather any Holy power in her body. Grace could only watch Li Rui rush to her side.

    [fear spike ]! [grasp of the undying ]! [New Moon ]!

    Without any mercy, his iron hammer-like fistnded on Grace¡¯s back, making her bones crack.

    ¡°Ice coffin!¡±

    Ling xiyi, who was beside him, didn¡¯t have the burden of an idol at all. She didn¡¯t hesitate to attack together with Li Rui.

    With a point of her finger, the extremely cold white mist climbed up Grace¡¯s leg. With a bone-chilling cracking sound, the crystal-like ice continued to gather on her body.

    Taking advantage of the fact that grace was still in ce, Li Rui attacked her left and right and beat her up like a sandbag.

    [fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    BOOM!

    Once the silence effect was over, grace gathered all the energy in her body and burst the ice coffin into pieces. The broken ice flew dozens of meters away like a bullet.

    Grace¡¯s beautiful eyes turned pure gold. She was floating in the air, and her illusory pure white wings were shining with holy light. She had a sacred and majestic aura, which made people feel awe.

    ¡°Enough! sphemer, I¡¯m an Archangel, blow the judgement Day ¡­¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Li Rui jumped up like a monkey and grabbed her slender ankle.

    Grace was speechless.

    Wuwuwu~

    With a shrill sound, Li Rui threw her down from the sky.

    Biaji~

    Water sshed in all directions. Ling xiyi, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but Twitch the corner of her eyes and reveal a pained expression.

    Knee strike! Whip kick! Heart elbow! Iron Mountain lean! Two gusts of wind!The Dragon wagged its tail ¡­

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyelids twitched with each dull and loud sound as if he was experiencing the same thing. He could imagine the feeling of those brutal attacks hitting his body!

    Ling xiyi swallowed her saliva and looked at Li Rui, who was running around like a Mad Dog. There was an indescribable emotion in her eyes.

    I¡¯d better change to another old enemy ¡­ It was too dangerous ¡­

    I don¡¯t want to be hung on the wall and beaten ¡­

    [dark harvest ]!

    As thest punchnded on Grace¡¯s face, the angel who had been beaten up could no longer bear the humiliation. Her vision turned ck, and she became a corpse.

    Li Rui, who had three kills in his hand, leveled up again. Heughed wildly and, together with Ling xiyi, outnked the two Pdins who hade to the topne to support them.

    Nakano in the front, Luo Li in the back, and James didn¡¯t resist at all. They typed GG in the midst ofughter.

    After taking two heads from Luo Li¡¯s hands, Li Rui looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and smiled. ¡°The game is over.¡±

    As the level gap began to increase, Li Rui immediately made a pair of speed boots when he got home. He was like a ghost that was everywhere, wantonly harvesting lives.

    ¡°sphemy! Thou shall fall to hell for all eternity!¡±

    After resurrecting, grace was so angry that she even gave up on the middlene and went around looking for trouble with Li Rui.

    As a divine creature that stood at the top of heaven, she had never suffered such grievances.

    It was a pity that everything in Summoner¡¯s Canyon had to follow the rules of the system. When she, who was Level 4, met Li Rui, who was level 6, in the wild area, she saw a familiar smile on his face.

    At that moment, she seemed to have understood the meaning of that expression.

    Oh? Delivery?

    [ sending a head from a thousand miles away. The gift is light but the intention is heavy. Then I¡¯ll ept it! ]

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    Dominating the match.

    After a burst of fierce physical collision sounds, Li Rui smacked his lips and happily pounced toward the bottomne.

    With [ feast ] and [ demonic transcendence ], he could now gain a lot of benefits from every hero he killed, and the snowball¡¯s speed was even more terrifying.

    ¡°Li Rui! You deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    ¡°Legendary!¡±(Has already surpassed God)

    ¡­.

    Lord grace, please don¡¯t send us off. Li Rui can kill us with the defense tower ¡­

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    ¡°Legendary!¡±(Has already surpassed God)

    ¡­.

    After meeting her for the nth time, Li Rui swallowed her without saying a word. Grace looked down at the battlefield from a ck-and-white perspective and silently thought about life.

    This game ¡­ It¡¯s so hard to y ¡­

    we can¡¯t fight anymore. Even the five of us together were killed by Li Rui¡¯s punches. We¡¯re definitely going to lose this round.

    James was also resurrected in the fountain. He sighed and silently surrendered.

    ¡°Surrender? No! Absolutely not! The Lord¡¯s Warriors will never yield!¡±

    The divine light in Grace¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, and a giant sword engraved with golden runes appeared in her hand. Holy wings spread out behind her back, blooming with infinite holy light.

    The resurrected yers looked at her godly might and their morale was greatly boosted. They bought new equipment and rushed out again.

    Ten minutester, the five figures appeared on the altar again. Grace looked at the sky in a daze and muttered to herself.

    I¡¯ve already bet on the endless de. Why can¡¯t I beat him? ¡±

    Lord grace, Li Rui has five or six pieces of equipment on him. He¡¯s armed to the teeth!

    James was heartbroken, and he secretly clicked on surrender again.

    After this round, he had gained some insight and a new understanding of the game. He couldn¡¯t wait to test his ideas.

    However, without Grace¡¯s permission, the others didn¡¯t dare to agree. They could only rush out again under the lead of the iron-headed Angel.

    However, their pain didn¡¯tst long. After the enemies killed Baron nashor and the ancient wyrms, the Army with the double Dragon buff swept through the enemies like crushing dry weeds.

    Even if Grace¡¯s group of five gathered together, they could not resist at all. They could only watch Li Rui and the others step over their bodies and cut the base crystal into eight pieces.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325 ¨C Chapter 323-Price Of Conscience (1)

    ¡¾Defeat¡¿

    The sign of defeat appeared in their minds, and they were quickly teleported out of the battlefield.

    After returning to their respective virtual spaces, grace stood in the center of the altar, feeling a little dazed. She felt that the experience of being abused was so unreal.

    Hehe ¡­ An illusion ¡­ Everything was an illusion!

    This is the illusory realm, so everything I¡¯ve experienced is an illusion! You can¡¯t fool me!

    Just as he was self-deceiving himself and preparing himself mentally, a summary of the battle suddenly popped up on the translucent panel.

    ¡®Kill, death, assist ¡­ 0-27-0..°¡°¡°¡°¡! That hateful Li Rui!¡±

    The cold data ruthlessly opened the wound. Thinking of being killed by Li Rui more than 20 times, grace was so angry that she stomped her feet on the spot. It was as if there was a me burning her internal organs in her chest.

    However, just as she was about to rage helplessly, a few words suddenly appeared on the interface.

    Lord grace, I¡¯ve died 19 times. The system notified me that my soul is not strong enough, so I can¡¯t fight again today. I have to go offline. By the way, I can get the initial reward chest afterpleting the initial mission. Don¡¯t forget that.

    James¡¯s name turned gray after he finished speaking. Grace then realized that she had alreadypleted a mission in her mission panel.

    [plete a round of battle ]: 1/1

    [ do you want to receive the reward? ]

    After receiving it, a mysterious treasure chest suddenly appeared out of thin air. Grace felt something and gently touched it with her finger.

    ng~

    The treasure chest shook twice and bloomed with a seven-colored brilliance.

    you have received 1 gold coin.

    you have received a bottle of [ health potion ] (steel).

    Potion of life?

    The kind sold in the item Shop?

    With curiosity, grace reached out her hand, and a transparent ss bottle in the shape of a grenade fell into her hand.

    The bottle was tightly sealed with a wooden stopper, and a blood-red liquid was flowing inside.

    Grace brought it to her nose and sniffed, but she didn¡¯t smell anything.

    With a thought, the information about the [ potion of life ] came into his mind.

    [ health potion ] (steel)

    After drinking it, continuously recover 1000 health points for the next 15 minutes.

    She frowned and didn¡¯t think much of it, but suddenly, her eyes narrowed.

    After her figure disappeared from the projection space, grace opened her golden eyes and quickly sat up on the White and soft bed.

    ¡°Add ¡­ Grace, what do you think? Is it fun inside?¡±

    The fair and handsome young man leaned against the bed and asked curiously.

    Grace ignored him. She opened her palm, and a mysterious Summoner¡¯s Mark appeared on her forehead. Then, a red light shed, and a fist-sized ss bottle suddenly appeared in her delicate palm.

    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡±

    Before the young man could reach out, grace frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°¡±I can only take it out and not put it back in?¡±

    ¡°Is this your loot from the fantasy Zone?¡±

    Michael¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the ss bottle and examined it carefully.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It can be considered ¡­¡±

    At the mention of the spoils of war, grace suddenly remembered the experience of being beaten up and stammered to get away with it.

    there seems to be a very strong life force inside, as well as some strange power ofws. Let Raphael take a look? ¡±

    Michael returned the ss bottle to grace.

    yes, this is an iron-level [ health potion ]. Raphael will probably be interested.

    Grace nodded and called over an attendant in a white robe with gold trimmings. She asked him to deliver the medicine to the church¡¯s Medical Department.

    On the other side of the earth, the five of them opened their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°F * ck, isn¡¯t the store too shady? I¡¯ve worked so hard to y a round and it¡¯s only 1 gold coin. A bottle of health potion costs 50?¡±

    Huang juncaiined as he stared at Li Rui with resentment.

    hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much. Today, you only got 1 gold coin and a bottle of potion because you won your first victory. Under normal circumstances, you might not even get a single gold coin after winning a few rounds. Note, it¡¯s winning!

    Li Rui sneered. if you guys make a profit, then I¡¯ll lose a lot.

    [ health potions ] weren¡¯t without cost. A bit of Foundation order shard plus arge amount of substances rich in life energy could only be gradually refined under the system¡¯s rules in runnd to make bottles of real [ health potions ].

    It was much more powerful than the potion temte that Li Rui had bought with 50 gold coins!

    But correspondingly, he spent all the extraordinary ingredients he had bought from Zheng taihong at a high price, and he only made less than ten bottles.

    This time, in order to attract arge number of supernatural beings to work for him, he gave away six bottles at once!

    Of course, only two bottles were given to outsiders. One bottle was given to the church through grace, and the other bottle was given to the higher-ups of China through Ling xiyi.

    As for the others ¡­ Li Rui would definitely prepare a few bottles for each of his teammates!

    In the future, if anyone wanted to obtain these good items, they could only buy them from the shop in the summoner¡¯s Mark.

    A bottle of health potion was 50 gold coins, an enchanted longsword with +20 attack power and +3 armor pration was 350 gold coins, and a wand with +30 spell strength was 400 gold coins.

    For the time being, Li Rui could only make these things. The other equipment were sealed with the reason that he did not have enough authority to keep them in suspense.

    ¡°In addition to helping Li Rui earn basic rule fragments and strengthening the system¡¯s ¡®server¡¯ function, the Summoners can only help Li Rui collect the materials for physical equipment by himself, so the price is actually good.

    Well, at a really good price, the profit would only be a hundred times.

    Wait, I didn¡¯t include the cost of the materials. If I include the spiritual materials used to make them, the profit is probably only a dozen times ¡­

    Touching his conscience, Li Rui¡¯s face was full of pain and he felt that he was really a kind capitalist.

    However, on one hand, there werew fragments that could not be bought with money, and on the other hand, there were ordinary spiritual materials that could be purchased inrge quantities with more money. In fact, the price that Li Rui paid was very little.

    The only thing that worried him was that it would take a lot of time to make these equipment and consumables.

    In the short term, it was still fine. The major forces did not have much demand for entry-level magic weapons. At most, they could exchange for one or two for research.

    The real target customers of these equipment were the recently explosive growth of the awakening ¡± baby boom ¡°. Normally, these na?ve people without inheritances would not have the chance to get enchanted weapons.

    Whether it was the yanhuang martial arts vault, the Golden Foundation, the Arcanist Union, the machinery faith, or the small workshops of other sects, their production capacity was almost full, and it would be difficult to increase it in the short term.

    Even with Wang Lei¡¯s reputation, it took him nearly a month to order a magical sniper rifle for Huang juncai. It was easy to imagine how difficult it was for ordinary supernatural beings to get a weapon of their choice.

    Therefore, for a piece of practical equipment, they would definitely work hard for Li Rui in the game.

    On this point, the big bosses in his previous life who worked hard for paper people¡¯s wives had already set an example.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326 ¨C Chapter 324-Item That Surpasses Origin (1)

    Forget it, the summoner¡¯s Mark won¡¯t spread to the circle of ordinary extraordinaries so quickly. Once I advance one more rank and activate the [ enlightenment ] rune, all my problems will be solved.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw all the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind and began to deal with Ling xiyi¡¯s harassment.

    ¡°What? You want me to go back to the capital with you to make a special report? I¡¯m not going!¡±

    Ling xiyi frowned. you¡¯re much more familiar with the fantasy Zone than I am. It¡¯s better for you to exin it to the seniors. Moreover, everyone wants to see you.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ This Fantasy Zone is very simple, you can y a few more rounds and be as familiar with it as I am. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can just gather some gold coins to buy a [Summoner¡¯s Mark] and give it to them to y.¡±

    ¡°The store only sells the awakened [ Summoner¡¯s Mark ]. Do you think there are any seniors in the imperial capital who are awakened?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that you should find them a toy so that they won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    Ling xiyi was speechless.

    It didn¡¯t seem impossible ¡­

    After chatting excitedly for a while, Li Wei leaned on Li Rui and yawned. She raised her head like a chicken pecking at rice.

    At this time, Li Rui came back to his senses and realized that it was almost one o ¡®clock in the morning.

    ying a game in the real version of League of Legends was much longer than ying the game. Even the crushing game just now took nearly two hours.

    After the initial excitement, everyone was a little tired.

    Although their bodies were still full of energy, their minds had experienced more than two hours of real battle, and the kind that was constantly in high-intensity fights!

    After sending away the three tired tools, Li Rui put his sister on the bed and finally had time to sort out the gains from this battle.

    2 Foundation rule fragments ¡­

    Looking at the pitiful data on the panel, Li Rui felt a dull pain in his heart.

    I f * cking suffered a great loss!

    The 10 extraordinaries had spent more than two hours to get two Foundation order shards. This efficiency was unparalleled!

    It should be known that among these ten people, three of them were super ¡°monsters,¡± and the other few were the most elite awakened.

    If they could only get this much, the others might not even get 1 Foundation order fragment after a hard round!

    Forget it. In the future, if he could produce 100000 games a day, he would get at least tens of thousands of Foundation order fragments. It was still a good deal.

    Li Rui shook his head and thought about the future.

    Now that the ¡®server¡¯ had just been started, in the future, when the employees ¡­ ¡®Cough cough ¡­¡¯ With more Summoners, everything would slowly get on track.

    Li Rui focused his mind and focused on himself.

    The serious injuries he had suffered yesterday were almost healed, and his umted attributes had also been digested by arge amount. While his body was still in the excited period after being injured, he used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to strengthen his body.

    This cultivation technique was the love of masochists. It was usually gentle, but once they were seriously injured, it was like they had taken stimnts. Every cell was active and they were strengthening themselves crazily.

    It was just like Nietzsche had said,¡±anything that can¡¯t kill me will only make me stronger!

    And after having [ rebirth ], Li Rui expressed that Nietzsche was right!

    The rumbling sound of the waves echoed in the room. The warm current in his stomach flowed endlessly through his blood vessels and meridians, supporting the rapid healing of his body.

    Thest bit of blood scabs on his body slowly fell off, revealing new light red skin.

    The injured internal organs slowly wriggled and recovered, the deep torn muscles were reconnected, and the bones became stronger ¡­

    On the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s health points limit jumped by 1 point every once in a while.

    In the dark, Li Rui had a feeling that the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] seemed to be graduallypleting, as if it was brewing a wonderful change.

    ¡­.

    grace, where did you get the potion? ¡±

    A tall beauty in a white doctor¡¯s robe found the gloomy grace and patted her shoulder with a smile.

    She had a pair of gold-rimmed eyes on her delicate face, and her gentle smile made people feel good about her at first nce. Her bright golden eyes were also constantly emitting a loving light.

    Raphael ¡­

    Grace muttered weakly and looked up to the sky again.

    The shadow of Li Rui¡¯s beating still hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Raphael sat beside grace and gently pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just in a bad mood.¡±

    Grace felt a soft and magnificent touch on the back of her head, and her eyes became even more gloomy.

    ¡°Fine, even if you¡¯re in a bad mood, you still have to tell me where you got the medicine.¡±

    Pinching Grace¡¯s cheeks, Raphael pulled her attention back with a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the medicine special?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than special. The rules it contains go againstmon sense. It even breaks my understanding of the origin.¡±

    Raphael was in high spirits when he mentioned his profession. His chest heaved up and down, and Grace¡¯s brows furrowed from the jolting.

    He struggled to sit up, and the two pairs of golden eyes met.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bottle of healing potion? Putting aside the fact that we have the authority to directly resurrect the dead, it¡¯s said that there are also medicinal pills in heaven that can allow mortals to be gods directly after eating them. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve never seen the underlyingws it contains ¡­

    Raphael¡¯s expression turned serious. He paused for a moment and said seriously, ¡± I even suspect that it isn¡¯t a product of our dimension.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Grace sat up straight and became serious.

    it¡¯s like an external object, ipatible with the origin of our world ¡­ It was filled with a sense of disharmony ¡­ I can¡¯t even understand it ¡­¡±

    Opening her palm, an empty ss bottle in the shape of a grenade appeared in Raphael¡¯s palm. Her golden eyes stared at it in a daze as she muttered to herself.

    Even you can¡¯t understand ¡­

    Grace took the [ health potion ] and frowned.

    ¡°So, where did this medicinee from?¡±

    ¡°The fantasy Zone is the summoner¡¯s Mark!¡±

    ¡°The one created by Poseidon? It has this ability?¡±

    Rafel narrowed her eyes. She could not believe that an old god from 10000 years ago would have such great power.

    it doesn¡¯t look like Poseidon¡¯s work. It looks more like a sealed artifact created by the copse of the ne.

    Grace shook her head and did not connect the summoner¡¯s Mark with Li Rui.

    After all, there were at least a hundred people who had obtained the mark!

    if it¡¯s a sealed artifact, that would be interesting. Do you think it can mass-produce this potion? ¡±

    ¡°It should be ¡­ Is that okay? There¡¯s a shop that specializes in selling this.¡±

    ¡°Really? Can I go in?¡±

    when I have enough gold coins, I can buy a new Summoner¡¯s Mark ¡­ Wait, the store only has the mark of the awakened.¡±

    ¡°I see ¡­¡±

    Raphael¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his shoulders drooped in disappointment.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327 ¨C : Chapter 325-Attention _1

    since it¡¯s marked with an energy level, it means that there will be high-energy level imprints for sale in the future. You should wait patiently for a while.

    Grace couldn¡¯t bear to see this, so sheforted him.

    After a pause, she looked at the ss bottle in her hand with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Is this potion really that important?¡±

    it¡¯s nothing to us, of course, but it¡¯s a life-saving miracle medicine for low-level extraordinaries.

    Raphael stared at the empty ss bottle with a burning gaze, his eyes reflecting a crystal-like luster.

    I¡¯ve tried to produce potions of the same effect, but the logistics personnel said that it¡¯s impossible to mass produce such a cost. At most, it can only be provided to the elite personnel as a trump card.

    ¡°Price-performance ratio?¡±

    Grace nodded thoughtfully.

    no, the most important thing is the principle of its operation!

    Raphael¡¯s eyes focused.

    ¡°At present, there are only two mainstream means of recovery, spells and potions!¡±

    however, high-level healing ability users have always been the Apple of the major forces ¡®eyes. Ordinary superhumans rarely have the opportunity toe into contact with them.

    as for the healing spell scrolls sold by the magician Alliance, it¡¯s simply daylight robbery, and they¡¯re often out of stock.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Grace coughed awkwardly and reminded him that the Raphael temple was the force that sold the most healing scrolls in the world.

    ¡°Compared to spells, potions are much more practical.¡±

    it can be mass-produced. Even ordinary extraordinaries can buy one or two bottles for emergency use at an eptable price.

    however, the shorings of potions are also quite obvious. Compared to the distortion of reality by magic, it needs to strictly abide by thews of reality.

    therefore, after eating it, digesting and absorbing it, and finally using it on the wound, less than 10% of the 100% effect will be used in the end.

    that¡¯s why there¡¯s a godly medicine for external use like Saint rokale. However, it can only increase the efficiency to about 20%.

    secondly, it takes a long time to take effect, and it can¡¯t be instantly restored in battle like a spell. It can only be used as an auxiliary at most.

    As she listened, Grace¡¯s eyes gradually turned serious. She already knew what Raphael meant.

    ¡°You mean ¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this [ potion of life ]bined the advantages of both, and it¡¯s equivalent to a potion that contains aplete set of healing spells!¡±

    by drinking it, you can activate the spell and activate the huge life energy contained in it. Under the effect of the spell rules, this energy can be used on the wounded area with almost 100% efficiency. It can heal a dying and seriously injured person in ten minutes!

    Raphael¡¯s eyes glowed with golden light as he spoke excitedly.

    ¡°Healed! It doesn¡¯t leave a single wound, and it has a material support, so it doesn¡¯t need to overdraw its vital energy like spells. It¡¯s simply a godly concept!¡±

    ¡°So powerful? Didn¡¯t you say that you can duplicate it?¡±

    no, although the final effect is the same, the principle is very different. I just forcibly sealed a set of healing spells into the potion. The two systems operatepletely independently, achieving the effect of 1 + 1 = 2. It¡¯s purely based on my divine power.

    Raphaelughed at himself.

    Hearing this, Grace¡¯s expression changed and she slowly stood up.

    Raphael, I think we should talk to the Pope.

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Raphael said with a gentle smile.

    At the same time, on the other side of the earth, more than a dozen strange-looking figures were gathered together, staring at an empty ss bottle with serious expressions.

    ¡°Did the Jade Lake really say that?¡±

    yes, the detailed analysis report will only be out in a few days.

    I really didn¡¯t expect such a divine item to appear in a low-level Fantasy Zone ¡­

    ¡°Hehe, that Summoner¡¯s Rift isn¡¯t dangerous, but it¡¯s not low-level at all. ording to little xiyi, thews inside are strict and profound, and ordinary fantasy zones can¡¯tpare to it.¡±

    ¡°But even the awakened can be resurrected in there, and the injuries they receive are not reflected in reality. Isn¡¯t this a sign of low mystery?¡±

    ¡°No, I have a feeling that it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t give feedback.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? He had this ability but didn¡¯t use it? Could it be that this Fantasy Zone still has its own consciousness?¡±

    The crowd gasped and frowned.

    regardless of whether it has self-awareness or not, at least for now, it is safe. Moreover, the benefits inside far outweigh the potential dangers.

    The old man in the lead tapped his fingers on the table lightly, but the sound was like the evening drum and morning Bell.

    moreover, we¡¯re not the only ones who have obtained the entrance ticket to this Fantasy Zone. It¡¯s impossible to seal it.

    the cross sect is our biggest potentialpetitor. They must have realized the importance of this Fantasy Zone, so we must be one step ahead and dig deeper.

    The old man looked around and instantly reached an agreement with hispanions.

    gather a group of elite awakened. They want to cut the biggest piece of cake before the other civilizations!

    ¡­.

    In the Shanghai airport¡¯s lobby, more than half of the Nine-Tailed foxes hade to see aina Ando and the others off.

    After getting along for half a year, everyone had more or less ¡°fought¡± to develop feelings. Before they left, sadness filled everyone¡¯s hearts.

    A few sentimental girls were already hugging each other and crying, promising to go to Japan to y with them in the future.

    Even Huang juncai had contributed his favorite work!

    ¡°Lord Zheng tai ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m called the general! The general!¡±

    don¡¯t mind the details. This is master ziyuan¡¯s Ultimate 2K infantry collection. I know you¡¯ve always wanted it, so I¡¯m giving it to you now.

    ¡°Who said I want it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I understand.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? I don¡¯t need this!¡±

    you don¡¯t have to worry about me. This is for preaching. I have a backup at home.

    Huang juncai stuffed a te of colorful blue-light mosaic discs into the arms of general Yano and looked at him with kind eyes.

    ¡°Take good care of it!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s strange gazes, Shouta yeno¡¯s face turned red. He didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or not.

    The farce of the two people dispelled the sad atmosphere, and the youth¡¯s cheerfulness once again took the upper hand.

    ¡°Captain, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡±

    Aina Ando solemnly bowed at Li Rui at a 90-degree angle, and even the members of LAN behind her bowed as if they were harvesting wheat.

    ¡°Hehe, no need to be so polite.¡±

    He reached out his hand and gently supported her. An irresistible force pushed aina Ando and the others up.

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s light movements, the members of [ LAN ] hadplicated expressions.

    Was it possible for him to reach such a level of cultivation in this lifetime?

    This was only the starting point of others, but it was his own unattainable end. Sigh ¡­

    They sighed in their hearts, but they quickly changed their mood.

    Originally, he had onlye to China to experience the high-end games and see the world. He didn¡¯t expect to win two gold dragon medals without doing anything. It could be said that he had already exceeded his expectations.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328 ¨C Chapter 326-Indecisive, Quantum Mechanics

    After aina Ando had shared her experience in the secret ne, they understood the gap between them and the world¡¯s top awakened.

    Even though their strength had not changed in essence, they felt a strange sense of superiority in their hearts.

    We¡¯re people who have seen the world. We¡¯re different from those low-end rookies in the country who y with mud!

    Everyone said their goodbyes one by one. Finally, aina Ando looked at Luo Li with tears in her eyes and buried her head in her majestic chest.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Lady Luo Li, I can¡¯t bear to part with you ¡­¡±

    Looking at her face in the deep valley, Li Rui and Yi kaicheng¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Yi kaicheng thought,¡±damn it, this traitor!¡± He actually buried his face in it! Didn¡¯t they say that they would protect Lili together?

    Li Rui was speechless.

    When it was almost time to board the ne, Li Rui suddenly pulled aina Ando and whispered in her ear.

    ¡°That mark is not dangerous. I can study it more when I get back.¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t say anything and bowed to Li Rui again.

    He reached out and rubbed her little head. Li Rui and the nine-tailed fox watched them leave and then went their separate ways.

    ¡°By the way, Luo Li, have you contacted the coach?¡±

    On the way back, Li Rui suddenly remembered that he had visited Chen bin.

    ¡°It¡¯s a school holiday, where should I go to find her?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone?¡±

    it¡¯s been turned off. I guess the hospital doesn¡¯t allow it.

    Oh, then we can only wait until school starts. I hope little Pengfei can get better as soon as possible.

    Li Rui sighed. Chen bin had taken good care of him, and if possible, he really wanted to help him.

    Unfortunately, leukemia wasn¡¯t an external injury. It was an internal cell rebellion.

    Even if he drank the [ health potion ], the cancer cells might divide even faster, and he had no good solution.

    Even gods had the five curses.

    Birth, aging, sickness, and death were the heartlessws of nature ¡­

    After sighing in his heart, Li Rui gently shook his head and threw the inexplicable mncholy to the back of his mind. He began to think about his big n of ¡®making money¡¯.

    At present, the ¡± seeds ¡± all over the world had begun to sprout, and the summoner¡¯s Rift was gradually bing lively.

    Now, there was no need to worry about not having enough people in a matching game. On the contrary, the ¡± server ¡± function was too weak, and it could only support one game at a time, so they often had to queue for several hours to y one game.

    However, Li Rui put all thew fragments he earned in the early stage into the runnd, and the system quickly activated a new function, which was to virtual stack the summoner¡¯s Canyon.

    At that time, it would not be a problem to support more than a dozen ¡± battles ¡± at the same time. ording to the current ¡± user ¡± scale of more than a hundred people, the ¡± server ¡± waspletely enough.

    ¡°By the way, what is the principle behind this virtualyering? A projection?¡±

    Li Rui looked out of the window, but in his heart, he was consulting the system.

    it¡¯s not a projection. Every superposition is real.

    based on thew of parallel infinite expansion ¡­

    ¡°Pass ¡­¡±

    I just need to spread them to the multidimensional timeline ¡­

    in the end, you will get ¡­

    but in the end, they are all rooted in the iron-level Summoner¡¯s Canyon you created.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui nodded with a dumbfounded expression. The system¡¯s posture was beyond his understanding.

    As if sensing the host¡¯s confusion, the system was silent for a moment before adding, ¡± you can think of it as an infinite quantum superposition state.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Indecisive, quantum mechanics!

    This was very mysterious!

    Afterining about the system¡¯s perfunctory behavior, Li Rui left Luo Li and Huang juncai and went to the hospital alone.

    Before they advanced and were reborn, Li Rui was not prepared to let them participate in some dangerous things.

    In the same quiet Ward, a long-legged spectacleddy was leaning on the sofa and reading a book quietly. The sun shone on her body, as if ting her with ayer of gentle and quiet spirit.

    Seeing Li Ruie in with a bouquet of flowers, MA Xiaojun closed his book and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Sister ran, I heard that you¡¯re going to be discharged?¡±

    his injuries weren¡¯t serious to begin with. I¡¯m only afraid of leaving a scar after being in observation for so many days.

    Li Rui nced at MA Xiaojun¡¯s long, fair legs, which were like works of art, and nodded seriously. This was the spiritual wealth of mankind, and he must not leave any scars!

    After changing the topic, Li Rui put the flowers in his hand into a vase and sat on the sofa opposite him.

    ¡°Are brother Lei and the others back yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I think they can only retreat after the seal is connected to China¡¯s wizardry barrier.¡±

    MA xiaolian paused and stared at Li Rui curiously.

    ¡°Little Rui, how confident are you with that tracking spell?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe that an iron-level warrior could cast a tracking spell on a diamond-level Archmage!

    ¡°I¡¯m 50% sure. Right now, I can only confirm that the other party has yet to discover the mark I¡± nted ¡°on him. However, once it is activated, with the other party¡¯s energy level, he will definitely discover and destroy it the moment he sends out the location.¡±

    ¡°So ¡­ We only have one chance!¡±

    Li Rui raised his eyes slightly, his eyes clear and firm.

    After the upgrade, the eyes of the secret spell collected by [ eyeball collector ] had a new way to y. Li Rui could let them silently attach to the enemy¡¯s body until they were activated and sent out location information when needed.

    When the eye of hidden spell was in a state of silence, there was almost no magic fluctuation in the conventional sense. Through this experiment, the silent bronze-grade eye of hidden spell could escape the spiritual sense of a secret diamond-grade.

    This was great news for Li Rui to kill high energy enemies in the future!

    right now, there¡¯s only the two of us in demonic city. We can¡¯t do anything to that ck-robed man. We have to wait for the captain and big brother Lei to return. We have to kill him in one blow. We can¡¯t give him any chance to resist.

    MA Xiaojun pondered for a moment, and a sharp glint shed in his eyes.

    but I¡¯m worried that he has otherpanions. He definitely won¡¯t be the one doing things like kidnapping children as sacrifices to the evil god.

    yes, ording to the Natal Dharma he showed that day, we¡¯ve already started investigating through diting. I think we¡¯ll be able to find out his origin very soon!

    Li Rui nodded. As long as the enemy revealed a w, it was only a matter of time before they found out his background through the power of the state apparatus.

    The only thing to worry about now was whether he would slip away when the situation turned bad.

    probably not. The General Staff for dealing with supernatural disasters haspleted their behavioral analysis and thinks that their n is only one step away. If they give up now, all their previous efforts will be in vain. There¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll take a gamble.

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s concern, MA Xiaojun shook his head.

    and on the day of the incident, three of The Guardian Dragons sneaked into Shanghai from the spiritual level and began to strengthen the seal. As long as they are done with the seal and return to reality, that person will be dead before the captain and the others return!

    MA xiaolian clenched his fists and said hatefully.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329 ¨C Chapter 327-Can¡¯T Even Get It Out _1

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui heaved a long sigh of relief. He felt that it was really a blessing to have such a strong support.

    If there was danger, they would inform the big shots and then hug each other¡¯s thighs and fly off together.

    But soon, Li Rui reacted. If the enemy also found out that their situation was rapidly deteriorating, would they take the risk and forciblyunch the n?

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible, so during this time, we must always pay attention to the strange happenings in demonic city. We must not let them sessfully activate the sacrifice.¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes shed with determination, as if he had already made up his mind.

    ¡°Sister ran, do you think it¡¯s possible to use me to fish them out?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and started to think.

    MA Xiaojun was stunned for a moment, then heughed and shook his head.

    you only interfered with their experiment, and you¡¯re not a necessary sacrifice for the sacrifice. How could they possibly cause more trouble and focus their attention on you? ¡±

    Li Rui blinked and also reacted. Just like drug dealers being besieged, the first priority must be to send the goods out and escape. How could he seek revenge from a little police officer at such a tense moment?

    Unless the police officer had something they needed ¡­

    However, after thinking for a long time, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t find the value of his existence as bait.

    Unless he revealed the secret of the system to the public now, the ck-robed organization would never take the bait.

    Wuwuwu ¡­ It was a little difficult ¡­

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui realized that he still couldn¡¯t give out his [rebirth ]!

    He could only wait for brother Lei and the others to return and then activate the eye of the secret technique.

    Li Rui sighed and suppressed his desire for revenge.

    Just wait a few more days, just wait a few more days and I¡¯ll be able to kill my enemy!

    Then, she asked MA Xiaojun about some supernatural knowledge, and Li Rui chatted with her until it was time for dinner.

    The more he asked, the more Li Rui realized that MA Xiaojun was very knowledgeable. Her exnations were simple and easy to understand. Her teaching level was even better than brother Lei¡¯s. Cough, cough, that pure warrior was ten streets away!

    At this time, in the imperial capital, thousands of kilometers away, an inte-addicted girl closed the novel website on the web page, and a simple and mysterious Summoner¡¯s Mark appeared on her forehead.

    Hmph! The break time was over! A new journey was about to begin!

    [Summoner¡¯s Rift ]! Activate!

    Ten minutester, she met a familiar enemy in the middlene.

    ¡°Ling xiyi! This time, I¡¯m going to take revenge!¡±

    Grace brandished her sword, and the two of them faced each other across the minion line.

    ¡°Hmph! How can a defeated general be brave?¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered, and his eyes were full of contempt.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you and Li Rui were despicable and attacked me! Let¡¯s have a one-on-one fight if you have the ability!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The wailing of a defeated dog!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just relying on Li Rui¡¯s prestige? No one will help you this time!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s better than someone being beaten to tears.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crying! I saw it with my own eyes!¡±

    I didn¡¯t! That¡¯s my sweat!

    you¡¯re clearly crying. Li Rui hung you on the wall and beat you until you cried!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even get it out in the end.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°After that, he even brought down threenes and gave them unlimited kills!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°He was bitten to death seven or eight times!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°He even brought his teammates to kill!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Shut up! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Grece, who had lost her mind, crossed the minion line with red eyes. Under the siege of shieldswords, Spears, bows, and arrows, as well as Ling xiyi¡¯s magic, she quickly gave out a blood.

    ¡°First Blood!¡±

    Grace¡¯s teammates in the top and bottomne trembled when they heard this, and a familiar ominous premonition welled up in their hearts.

    Soon, this premonition became a reality.

    ¡°You ally has been ined!¡±(Teammate has been killed)

    ¡°You ally has been ined!¡±

    ¡­.

    ¡°Killing Spree!¡±

    ¡°Dominating!¡±

    ¡­.

    ¡°Legendary!¡±

    ¡°Lord grace, please don¡¯t send me off!¡±

    ¡°Dodge! I want a Penta kill!¡±

    ¡­.

    Two hourster, looking at the exploded base in ck and white, grace fell into silence.

    This game ¡­ It¡¯s so hard to y ¡­

    After collecting thest gold coin from this game, Ling xiyi bought an awakened Summoner¡¯s Mark with a smile on her face.

    With new research materials, they won¡¯t bother me anymore.

    From now on, no matter if I¡¯m reading novels,ics, or ying Canyon, no one will be able to control me! Hahahaha!

    Ling xiyiughed wildly in her heart and quickly handed over the summoner¡¯s seal.

    At the same time, this also meant that for the first time, the summoner¡¯s Mark had spread spontaneously in the real world, and the number of ¡°miners¡± who dug for Li Rui¡¯s rule fragments began to gradually increase.

    ¡­.

    Hu~

    The slight sound of breathing brought a whistling wind. The sound of the waves gradually subsided, and Li Rui slowly opened his eyes from the bed in the bedroom.

    The eye-piercing divine light shed and disappeared, quickly converging into his pure ck eyes.

    Li Rui clenched his fist and felt the qi and blood in his body explode. He had the illusion that he could tear the sky apart with one punch.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [HP: 9377/9377][undigested extra HP: 0]

    [mana: 1421/1421][undigested extra mana: 0]

    [ undigested extra armor: 0 ] (x 103%)

    [ magic resistance: 288 ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 0 ] (x 103%)

    [ attack: 331 ] [ undigested extra attack: 0 ]

    [ spell strength: 298 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 0 ]

    Looking at the data on his panel, Li Rui stood up and stretched.

    He hadpletely digested all his attributes, and his qi and blood were full. The potential brought about by the advancement had beenpletely transformed into actualbat power.

    Without the support of the divine weapon, he could basically beat up two or three of his previous self.

    More importantly, he could sense that [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had reached its peak, and he could start preparing for the breakthrough.

    However, brother Lei and the others will be back in a few dozen hours. After this battle, I will go and level up ¡­

    Suddenly, Li Rui frowned and realized that he had identally raised a g.

    But in the blink of an eye, he threw this matter to the back of his mind.

    With [ rebirth ], so what if he had gs all over his body?

    I! Li Rui! The undying true Dragon! He did whatever he wanted!

    Once again, Li Rui adjusted his state to the peak. He was in a good mood. He shook his head and walked out of the bedroom.

    However, when he walked into the living room, his expression changed. His sister was lying on the desk and ying dead again!

    ¡°Do your homework well, don¡¯t y dead.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother!¡±

    Li Wei felt wronged and wanted to jump into Li Rui¡¯s arms, but he ruthlessly pressed her head.

    don¡¯t act coquettishly. If you don¡¯t finish the trigonometric chapter today, don¡¯t even think about watching animal world Tonight!

    ¡°Waa ¡­ I hate big brother!¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s small fists desperately hit Li Rui¡¯s chest, but Li Wei finally cried and bit the pen.

    Looking at her sobbing while thinking hard and biting the lead pen, Li Rui was both angry and amused.

    Was it so difficult to do homework?

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330 ¨C Chapter 328-I¡¯Ll Leave You With An Intact Corpse (1)

    Li Rui put the stupid cat aside and made a big meal for himself. The brother and sister ate until their mouths were full of oil.

    After the meal, Li Rui used the mountain of homework to make sure that his little sister was at home. Then, he went to the roof of a nearby building alone.

    The field of vision here was wide, and any extraordinary fluctuations could be detected at the first moment. In an emergency, Li Rui could also use visual positioning to [ sh ] near the scene!

    However, these days, Shanghai was like the sea before a storm. The atmosphere was oppressive, but it was calm.

    Sitting on the railing of the roof, Li Rui¡¯s feet were hundreds of meters high in the sky. Looking up, it was as if he was above the clouds.

    She was quietly admiring the magnificent horizon of Shanghai when her pocket suddenly vibrated slightly.

    Brother Lei?

    Li Rui took out his terminal and his eyes lit up.

    little Rui, put on your mask ande to XX bookstore on XXX road.

    Themunication was immediately cut off after this sentence. Li Rui turned back to the roof and reached for his belt.

    A pure white mask appeared in his hand, and he put it on as he walked. When he opened the door of the rooftop, a burly man with a square face came down quickly and quickly pressed the elevator.

    He rushed to the scene in the shortest time possible, and from a long distance away, he found that some elite extraordinaries were scattered in all directions, rushing to all directions of demonic city.

    As he walked into the bookstore, Li Rui found a burly figure that was as tall as a Hill under the scrutiny of countless people.

    Dong~

    The two fists lightly collided, producing a muffled sound like a bronze bell. The Dragon Qi from the same root and origin produced a slight resonance.

    ¡°Why are you using a new face again?¡±

    there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful. By the way, brother Lei, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d only be back in a few days? ¡±

    that was a message to the outside world to numb the enemy. A senior directly used the Golden Bridge to send me back.

    Wang Lei waved his hand and began to exin to Li Rui the things he needed to pay attention to in this operation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°White, I can feel the rhythm of the karmic lines. A terrifying shadow is shrouding the area in front of us,¡±

    we still alerted the ¡®Dragon¡¯. His ws and fangs are already reaching for us, but we have no choice.

    yes, we have no other choice ¡­ But I¡¯m not willing to ept this! Why did the spirit child lose a soul? When did it get lost?¡±

    A blue me burned in the pitch-ck space, shining on the face of a handsome middle-aged man. Under the twisting shadows, his face was twisted like a demon.

    hezai, don¡¯t be so conflicted. This is the Lord¡¯s test. Whether we seed or not, he will eventually return and return this distorted world to nothingness!

    A determined white man patted his shoulder, his eyes as calm as an ancient well.

    The handsome middle-aged man by the name of Kazuya slowly rxed his body. A Holy and Noble expression appeared on his face, but at the same time, it was twisted with madness.

    that¡¯s right. Whether we seed or not, our Lord will eventually return. Even the ¡®Dragon¡¯ can¡¯t stop it!

    As he mumbled to himself, a thick ck mist appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s body. It was as if the door to the underworld had been opened, and countless shrill screams came from the depths of the ck mist.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°There are only a few basic backup ns. Are they all clear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear now!¡±

    Li Rui and MA Xiaojun nodded at the same time, their eyes excited and serious.

    ¡°Grab my shoulder!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s aura, which had been restrained to the extreme, began to be released, and his whole body was steaming with golden mist.

    The two of them quickly grabbed his shoulders, and a kind and magnificent aura spread from their arms to their whole bodies.

    From the perspective of others, the Golden mist rising from Wang Lei¡¯s body slowly covered the two.

    ¡°Divinend enchantment, activate!¡±

    BOOM!

    Invisible golden ripples spread from Wang Lei¡¯s feet and covered hundreds of kilometers in an instant.

    Almost at the same time, Li Rui activated the eye of secret technique and sensed the specific location.

    ¡°23 kilometers to the West!¡±

    He pointed at the shing mark, and the next second, the three of them disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°A tracking mark! Damn it! When was it nted? Why is it so well-hidden?¡±

    With a shake of his breath, the illusionary eyes that were frantically sending coordinates were torn apart. Nishiyama kazufuru¡¯s face was so dark that it seemed like it could drip water.

    there¡¯s no need to take it to heart. When we chose the seal of the celestial dynasty, our fates were already decided. Everything is for the return of our master!

    The white man slowly raised his head. His gaze seemed to prate the thickyer of earth and see the scene outside.

    ¡°Everything is for the return of our Lord!¡±

    Nishiyama Kazuya¡¯s twisted face calmed down, but his aura became more violent.

    let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s meet the ws and fangs of the Dragon and let this great civilization feel the pain!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ceiling copsed instantly, and the ground seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand. The secret room hidden dozens of meters underground slowly rose, and a dazzling golden light shone on the two of them.

    He could vaguely see a burly and powerful figure standing in the sky.

    He was like the sun floating in the sky, looking down at the two of them as if he was looking at rats in the gutter.

    The ck mist shrouding Nishiyama Kazuya quickly evaporated just from the Golden light he emitted, revealing his gloomy face in just a few seconds.

    ¡°The scum of the GUI Xu sect?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve heard so much about the undying true Dragon, Wang Lei.¡±

    Gavin white smiled slightly, and like a white uncle that could be seen everywhere, his figure slowly floated up without a trace of smoke.

    Soon, he was on the same level as Wang Lei. Their eyes met, and there seemed to be a strange collision and tearing in the void.

    ¡°At your level, you still dare to set foot on thend of the heavenly dynasty and cause trouble. I¡¯ll leave you with an intact corpse!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really grateful!¡±

    Gavin White¡¯s face bloomed with a bright smile, as if Wang Lei was treating him to a meal.

    However, as heughed, the corners of his mouth rose higher and higher until they finally reached his temples.

    A terrifying fluctuation bloomed from his body, and huge bulges expanded his body.

    A mysterious thing was brewing in his body. Li Rui and MA Xiaojun felt endless fear from the bottom of their hearts just by looking at him. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly and they wanted to turn around and run!

    This was ¡­ Divinity!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart shed a trace of understanding. He lowered his eyes and forced himself not to look at him.

    Do not look directly at God!

    His status was too low. To witness the birth of a mythical creature with his own eyes, his soul would suffer irreversible damage!

    ¡°A fallen stone step allowed the distorted divinity tobine with itself, and it wants to bridge the gap between us? Ha, naive!¡±

    Wang Lei grinned and slowly stretched out his right hand, while his left hand secretly touched a golden light spot on Li Rui¡¯s forehead.

    In an instant, a huge amount of knowledge poured into Li Rui¡¯s soul, and golden threads began to appear in the depths of his dark eyes.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331 ¨C Chapter 329-The Dragon Of The Town¡¯S Power_1

    derived authority of the enchantment of China, stripped!

    He pointed at Gavin white with his right hand, and Wang Lei and the monster that had expanded to tens of meters long instantly disappeared from the material world.

    Without the monster that was wantonly showing off its divinity, the pressure on the scene was relieved. Li Rui slowly let go of MA Xiaojun¡¯s arm and stood in the void in a novel and unfamiliar way.

    The two of them met eyes with Nishiyama Kazuya, and their handsome faces twisted into the appearance of evil spirits.

    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re the one who ruined the experiment by nting a tracking mark on me. This time ¡­ You all have to die!¡±

    The ck mist around him expanded wildly, and Xishan Hechi¡¯s body slowly floated up. A four-armed evil spirit that was nearly 100 meters tall quickly solidified.

    ¡°Little Rui, you can¡¯t fight him in the city! I¡¯ll set up a barrier, can you hold him back?¡±

    MA Xiaojun took out a few sets of gs that emitted mysterious fluctuations from his toolbox and looked at Li Rui worriedly.

    ¡°Sister che, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes emitted a bright golden light as he looked at the four-armed demon that was quickly forming.

    After a long time, he finally grabbed MA Xiaojun and pointed at the evil spirit.

    derived authority of the enchantment of China, stripped!

    Weng~

    The world¡¯s noise instantly disappeared, and the three of them entered a wonderful world.

    The air stopped flowing, the leaves suspended in the air stopped falling, and only the silhouettes of the animals were left. It was as if the pause button had been pressed on the entire world.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was red with excitement and he slowly clenched his fists.

    He finally knew what the Dragon of national security was!

    On thend of China, they were the embodiment of ¡°China¡¯s¡± will!

    They were the materialized ¡®Dragons¡¯!

    Within the boundaries of Chinese civilization, be it spiritual or material, everything had to submit to their will!

    His spirituality was sublimated, and endless power was injected into his body. Li Rui had a feeling that he could shatter the world with a single thought.

    He knew that this was not an illusion. He could really do it!

    However, both his body and soul began to ache. Li Rui knew that he could not bear such a high level of power and he had to end the battle as soon as possible!

    ¡°[ feast ]!¡±

    He softly spat out two words, and a ferocious insect that covered the sky instantly condensed behind him!

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the terrifying alien insect that was over a hundred meters long.

    Void ripples as deep as the ocean surged out, and purple-ck mes burned on its body. It was like a world-destroying monster that had crawled out of the depths of hell, leaving the deepest fear in the hearts of humans!

    The terrifying giant mouth slowly opened, revealing the bottomless void inside.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The materialized ripples swept across, and with Li Rui as the center, everything within a fan-shaped range of several kilometers in front of him turned into ashes.

    A ck mist that was as thick as water rose from the four-armed evil spirit¡¯s body, and it was instantly annihted by [feral scream ]¡¯s attack, revealing its four white arms.

    Nishiyama Kazuya spat out a mouthful of blood and looked in disbelief at the ferocious alien insect that was taller than a demon.

    Although the appearance was different, this spiritual Dharma ¡­ It¡¯s that kid fromst time!

    However, if he remembered correctly, that kid was only iron-level ¡­

    He¡¯s also the Dragon of the town?

    Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would have killed him even at the risk of getting injured!

    Brutal emotions rose in their chests, and Xi Shan and Zhan regretted their actions.

    But at the same time, a faint trace of fear rose in the depths of his heart.

    Was this the power of a Dragon?

    Even an iron-level ant can suppress me with his support?

    How could such a terrifying existence defeat him?

    After a moment of confusion, Nishiyama quickly collected his thoughts. All he could do now was to try his best to kill the two enemies in front of him and let the ¡®Dragon¡¯ feel the pain of having its scales pulled out!

    The ck mist spread out again and wriggled up like water. Only the four arms of the skeleton recovered quickly, and four evil magical artifacts formed in the hands of the evil ghost.

    He held a rotten head in one hand, a bone flute in the other, a long whip made of spine in the other, and a shield that looked like a breastbone in the other.

    The evil ghost ced the bone flute under its mouth and blew it lightly. An ear-piercing cry resounded in the surroundings.

    Behind him, a tide of ferocious figures emerged.

    Looking at the translucent rotten faces, Li Rui recalled the night of his awakening. Li Wei was dying and fell into his arms, looking at him in pain and nostalgia.

    The brutal me in his chest was burning. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of violent killing intent, and the corner of his mouth raised into a ferocious smile.

    Weng ~

    Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. The 100-meter tall alien insect raised its sharp sickle ws and shed at the four-armed evil spirit.

    [fear spike ]! [grasp of the undying ]! [New Moon ]!

    BOOM!

    A dull sound burst out in the sky, and a terrifying force visible to the naked eye bloomed from the center of the two Dharma forms. The semi-transparent starved ghosts that were wreaking havoc in the world didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they were destroyed into ashes in an instant.

    He used the bone shield to block Li Rui¡¯s attack with difficulty. Before he could counterattack, the four sharp ws of the alien insect enveloped him like a tide.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Before the evil weapon in his hand could take effect, it was cut into pieces by the sharp sickle ws. Kazuya Nishiyama could only feel a strange energy invading his body, constantly provoking his own magic power to go berserk and devour him.

    Before the internal part was suppressed, the external attack was even more so, making him breathless.

    With a huge wound that was dozens of meters long on his body, the evil ghost image pushed the insect away with the bone shield.

    Then, the rotten head in its hand showed a painful expression and let out an ear-piercing wail.

    Pain, despair, fear ¡­ A strange and twisted emotion welled up in their hearts, as if there was an endless torture on their bodies. Li Rui and MA Xiaojun both shivered and slowed down.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the spine bone whip, which was like a living creature, quickly wrapped around the alien insect¡¯s magic image. Something like a nerve grew and spread on the magic image¡¯s shell, and began to grow wriggling flesh.

    These nerves, flesh, and blood continued to prate deeper and deeper, devouring the energy of the Dharma idol like parasites.

    However, Li Rui grinned and the giant insect Dharma power stomped on the ground.

    BOOM!

    An earthquake-like shock wave swept across, and the buildings within a radius of nearly a hundred meters were shattered.

    However, these were just the aftershocks of the attack. The real energy was gathering under the evil spirit¡¯s feet like a volcano.

    As a secret diamond Archmage, Nishiyama Kazuya was keenly aware of the terrifying magic power in the earth, but at this time, the bone whip was fixed on the enemy. If he wanted to Dodge, Li Rui could instantly open the restraint. At that time, he might not be able to take advantage of the attack and defense.

    Gritting his teeth, the surging magic power gathered under the evil spirit¡¯s feet, forming a ck mist several meters thick.

    The next second, the volcano erupted.

    Shua~

    It was as if a Rift had been torn open in the world, and endless energy gushed out from the depths of the earth, forming a pir of energy that shot straight into the sky.

    The ferocious and terrifying bone spikes were faintly visible in the pir of light, piercing the four-armed evil spirit in the center and causing the ck mist to explode.

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332 ¨C Chapter 330-I Seem To Have Seen This Pair Of Eyes Somewhere Before (1)

    The aftermath of the magic spread out and ttened the area within a few kilometers. The copsed buildings were crushed into powder by the strong wind and spread out.

    At the center of the attack, the four-armed demon was still wrapped in ck mist, but the bone whip in its hand was still firmly wrapped around the insect Dharma form.

    The squirming flesh and blood that looked like internal organs almost spread to the entire upper body of the giant worm. No matter how it struggled, new nerves and flesh slowly but steadily spread across its shell, and it was about to wrap it up.

    Nishiyama Kazuya¡¯s face was covered in blood after taking the hit of [ rupture ], but he still smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    The materialization weapon that condensed his will contained a trace of rule power, which was the ultimate trump card he prepared for advancing to the mythical stage.

    As long as the corrosion reached a certain level, even if the bone whip was broken, the remaining flesh and blood would still devour the other party!

    In just a few seconds, the nerves would Pierce into the core of the Dharma and he would be able to contaminate Li Rui¡¯s spirituality. At that time, the other party would be better off dead!

    As if he could see Li ruiyan¡¯s tragic end, Nishiyama¡¯s eyes were red with excitement. The ck mist on the four-armed demon quickly poured into the bone whip.

    But the next second, his smile froze.

    A magnificent golden-red me appeared on the insect¡¯s body, and a ¡°sun¡± was ignited on the earth!

    [sacrifice ]!

    BOOM!

    The light of extreme yang shone in all directions, and a Cor dozens of meters thick rose around the alien insect¡¯s energy construct. The terrifyingly high temperature ionized the air, forming a destructive Ion Storm!

    Weng~Weng~

    The rotten flesh and blood that covered the insect¡¯s shell were instantly melted. The mes broke it down into a thick ck mist and quickly dissipated.

    Arge area of nerves was burned, and even the bone whip tied to the insect began to emit ck smoke.

    Not far away, the ck mist on the four-armed demon was on the verge of copse under the destruction of the mes and storm. Like a drop of water on a soldering iron, the thick ck mist evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Weng~

    The spine bone whip moved slightly and he noticed that the enemy wanted to pull back his weapon. Li Rui grinned.

    ng~

    His sharp ws shed at the bone whip, and he dragged the four-armed evil spirit towards him little by little, regardless of how it writhed and writhed like a living creature.

    crack, crack, crack~¡±

    The spine bone whip snapped straight and groaned in pain as the two sides wrestled.

    However, the closer they got to Li Rui, the more visible the mes licked their bodies, evaporating all the ck mist and melting arge area of their skin.

    Realizing that the terrifying mes had killed him, Nishiyama kayaka gritted his teeth and let go of the bone whip in his hand.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Without the support of the source energy, the alien insect¡¯s four ws caught the bone whip and pulled hard!

    Kachaa!

    The bone whip exploded and shattered, turning into ck smoke.

    His life-bound magical treasure was torn apart and kazuka Nishiyama vomited a mouthful of blood. However, he did not slow down and quickly retreated.

    How detestable ¡­ Even the space was sealed, otherwise I would have worn him out!

    Nishiyama had already sensed that Li Rui¡¯s breath was unstable and knew that it was impossible for his body and soul to withstand the power of a true God for a long time. As long as he could drag it out, Li Rui would fall into a state of weakness and exhaustion without attacking.

    At that time, as long as a gold-ranked MA nsman didn¡¯t use the world cleansing Dragon Pearl ¡­

    Thinking of this, Nishiyama¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    Wait a minute!

    Where¡¯s that woman?

    Li Rui¡¯s explosion had attracted all of his attention, and he had no time to care about the other enemies. Moreover, MA Xiaojun had been restraining his energy fluctuations since the battle started and had almost disappeared from the battlefield!

    Almost at the same time, the rumbling of Thunder came from behind Kazuya Nishiyama.

    By the time his spiritual sense sensed it, the hundred-meter-long green-gold Divine Dragon had already pierced his back.

    Shang Qing Nine Heavens Mystic essence technique!

    The cold female voice was apanied by the majestic roar of a Dragon. The green-gold Divine Dragon turned into a pir of lightning and instantly prated the chest of the four-armed evil spirit.

    The beam of lightning went through his back and came out of his chest. The momentum of the beam of lightning was not reduced, and it plowed a straight passage more than ten meters wide in Magic City, extending to the end of one¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Roar! How can you cultivate it?¡±

    His Natal Dharma form was severely injured. As if struck by lightning, he Xi pped the Golden-green Divine dragon¡¯s head.

    BOOM!

    The divine Dragon was sent flying by the p. It only stopped slowly after it razed through a Street. When it struggled to fly back into the air, its green-gold dragon body had already be somewhat transparent.

    However, Li Rui did not waste the opportunity that MA Xiaojun had created for him. He took advantage of the opening in the four-armed evil spirit¡¯s chest and shed at it with his sharp ws, which shed with cold light.

    [fear spike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    ¡­.

    All the skills were thrown at the enemy like a storm. The sharp ws cut off an arm and tore an arm. Li Rui madly tore the hole in the chest of the evil spirit.

    Nishiyama wailed in pain as he was burned by the raging mes of his qi and blood, but he had no way of breaking free from the restraints of the insects, because two ws could Pierce deep into the evil spirit¡¯s body at any time.

    He was like an insect that had been caught by a Mantis, and could only watch as he was eaten bit by bit!

    The madness in the eyes of Nishiyama Kazuya, who had fallen into despair, slowly faded. The pain of his body being burned made his spirit more active. He knew that he could not stop the power of a true God. He could only use his life to leave a final mark on this world!

    the summoning ritual has beenpleted. You have failed!

    His ghostly face was covered in dark blood, but Nishiyama smiled in relief.

    Without waiting for Li Rui to react, the four-armed evil spirit stuffed the remaining rotten head into the hole in its chest.

    ¡°Dragon God, my heart is in pain!¡± (Dragon God, feel the pain!)

    The rotten head instantly swelled up in the evil spirit¡¯s body, but before it could explode, the alien insect had already cut off the evil spirit¡¯s limbs. Its sickle-shaped sharp ws grabbed the evil spirit¡¯s body tightly.

    [feast ]!

    Looking at the Scarlet light on Nishiyama Kazuya¡¯s body, Li Rui did not hesitate tounch his ultimate skill!

    The giant mouth full of sharp teeth swallowed the evil spirit¡¯s head, grabbed the evil spirit, and gnawed on it greedily. Before thest of Nishiyama¡¯s energy could erupt, it fell into the ck hole-like throat and turned into nutrients for the alien insects.

    Before he died, he saw a pair of familiar yet strange eyes.

    It was a pair of eyes filled with greed, resentment, darkness, bloodthirst, hatred, and brutal killing intent!

    This pair of eyes ¡­ I seem to have seen it somewhere before ¡­

    With thest of his doubts and unwillingness, Nishiyama Kazuya¡¯s body was torn into pieces under thew. The bloody mist and pieces of flesh were instantly burned to ashes by the mes.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect image chewed happily and let out a low roar of joy. It slowly faded and disappeared into the air.

    The battle between the three of them almost razed a District in Shanghai to the ground. MA Xiaojun retracted his spirituality and slowly flew to Li Rui¡¯s side, looking at him with worry.

    ¡°Little Rui, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little weak ¡­¡±

    Li Rui forced a smile and quickly removed the blessing of the true God¡¯s power.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333 ¨C Chapter 331-True Dragon¡¯S Form _1

    crack, crack, crack~¡±

    The sound of ss shattering could be heard in the surrounding space, and the projection space that had been separated from the world quickly copsed.

    The chaotic screams entered their ears, and the world became rich and colorful in an instant. The two figures suddenly appeared in the air and slowly fell to the ground.

    Almost at the same time, another burly body shining with golden light appeared next to the two. On the scarred body, a hideous wound that extended from the left shoulder to the right abdomen squirmed slightly.

    This attack broke all the bones and internal organs along the way, almost cutting Wang Lei in half.

    The muscles and internal organs in the wound squirmed and gathered, but they were disturbed by an invisible and strange force. Thick, light golden blood slowly flowed down.

    ¡°Brother Lei! Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui pulled himself together, took out a bottle of [health potion ], and was about to pour it into Wang Lei¡¯s mouth.

    But Wang Lei took the medicine and looked at it, then slowly shook his head.

    ¡°Health potions from Summoner¡¯s Rift? It¡¯s good stuff, but it¡¯s useless to me. This is divine damage, and I can only slowly grind it down.¡±

    Wang Lei stuffed the [ health potion ] back into Li Rui¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t care about the wounds on his body that were constantly opening and closing.

    don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. He¡¯ll just look scary.

    After that, he looked at Li Rui with curiosity and sized him up.

    but you, you¡¯re just an iron-level, forcing yourself into the form of a true Dragon. Do you feel ufortable? ¡±

    ¡°Ufortable? I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Li Rui¡¯s vision suddenly turned ck, and his whole body fell back.

    MA xiaolian quickly caught him and looked at Wang Lei worriedly.

    Wang Lei moved two steps and gritted his teeth in pain. He squatted down and slowly pointed his finger on Li Rui¡¯s forehead.

    A touch of golden light instantly returned to Wang Lei¡¯s hand. He felt Li Rui¡¯s state through the same Dragon Qi and sighed with regret.

    the hardware is barely enough, but the software is still far from it. We can¡¯t spoil things by pulling up seedlings in the future. If we do it again, his level will probably copse.

    Wang Lei smiled when he saw MA Xiaojun¡¯s worried eyes.

    I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve endured an energy that I shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯m just trying to protect myself from fainting. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of sleep.

    ¡­.

    A breeze mixed with the fragrance of flowers blew on his face. Li Rui¡¯s eyelids moved slightly as he woke up from a long sleep.

    Looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were dull.

    Who am I? Where am I?

    After a few seconds, the CPU gradually came online, and the confused eyes gradually became clear.

    That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve killed the culprit who harmed my sister!

    As his thoughts cleared up, the breath that had been stuck in his heart for a long time slowly came out. Li Rui suppressed the joy in his heart and turned his eyes to look at the surrounding environment.

    She seemed to be in the hospital?

    ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡±

    There was a sudden movement in the creak. Li Rui slowly lifted the quilt with one hand, revealing a curled up little loli.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother ¡­¡±

    Li Wei was still mumbling aggrievedly in his arms, like a helpless kitten.

    Feeling both distressed and amused, he tightened his arms around her. Li Wei, who was sleeping in a daze, slowly opened her eyes.

    She looked at her brother nkly for two seconds before her big ck eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°Big brother! Aowu!¡±

    She howled and pounced on Li Rui. Li Wei cried andughed at the same time. She was so excited that she was crying.

    Hearing the movement here, Luo Li, who was sleeping on the sofa next to him, rubbed her eyes and just happened to see Li Rui sitting up.

    ¡°Aowu! Captain!¡±

    An adult and a child hung on his body. Li Rui hugged them andforted them for a long time before they finally calmed down.

    ¡°Damn, brother Rui, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Huang juncai, who was carrying a bag of exquisite food, pushed open the door and saw Luo Li squirming on Li Rui¡¯s body. He happily pulled her down and carried her.

    He patted Li Rui¡¯s back and found that he was still as strong as a Bull. Huang juncai punched him with some excitement.

    ¡°Ü³! Why didn¡¯t you call your brother when you secretly went to cause trouble? Are youining that we¡¯re dragging you down?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Feeling the resentment of his three teammates, Li Rui knew that he was in the wrong and shook his head.

    ¡°The target this time is too dangerous. He¡¯s not an enemy we should face at our energy level.¡±

    ¡°Then how can you go?¡±

    ¡°Because I have [ rebirth ]!¡±

    Li Rui looked at his three teammates with sincere eyes.

    you are all my important partners. I can¡¯t put you in danger just because I¡¯m not afraid of death.

    The three of them were silent. After a long time, Li Wei suddenly raised her small face and looked at Li Rui with a firm gaze.

    ¡°If I also have [ rebirth ], will you bring me along?¡±

    Li Rui smiled gently, picked her up, and kissed her on the cheek.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll bring you wherever we go!¡±

    ¡°You said it! Hook!¡±

    Li Wei stretched out her white and tender finger and hooked it with Li Rui¡¯s little finger.

    Luo Li and Huang juncai looked at each other and saw the unwillingness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Their captain¡¯s growth was too fast. If they didn¡¯t give it their all, they would even lose the qualification to stand behind him!

    Iron-level!

    The two of them thought the same thing at the same time, and the fire in their chests turned into a driving force that burned fiercely.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    Looking at the two little fingers stretched out in front of him, Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with a faint warmth. He smiled and made a promise with them.

    Not long after, the doctors and nurses who heard themotion swarmed in and carefully checked Li Rui¡¯s body one by one.

    After more than a dozen clinical tests werepleted, it was basically confirmed that Li Rui¡¯s various functions were in good order. The crowded Ward then slowly dispersed.

    It was only then that Li Rui saw a beautiful, long-legged big sister standing at the door of the ward.

    ¡°Sister che, you¡¯re also in the hospital?¡±

    He greeted her with a smile, but MA Xiaojun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and gave him a Hard Knock on the head.

    ¡°What do you mean hospitalized? Do you know how to talk?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head. He was also in a good mood, so he just casually greeted her without thinking.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s brother Lei? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°He was sent to the Jade Lake for treatment. This time, his injuries were quite serious, and it will probably take a long time for him to recover.¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes were serious, but Li Rui didn¡¯t care.

    He had a deep understanding of the characteristics of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. As long as they were not killed on the spot, the more serious their injuries were, the better it was for them.

    Wang Lei¡¯s cultivation would probably have a significant breakthrough after he recovered.

    by the way, before brother Lei left, he said he sent a message to your terminal and told you to remember to read it.

    ¡°Oh, okay. I got it. Thank you, sister che.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while before MA Xiaojun left in a hurry.

    As the recuperation of Reiki intensified, abnormal events urred frequently in various ces, and the staff in the Advisory Bureau became more and more insufficient. She was so busy with the extraordinary cases in Magic City alone that her feet were not even touching the ground.

    After MA Xiaojun¡¯s figure disappeared out of the door, Li Rui finally reacted and asked softly.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334 ¨C : Chapter 332-Advance [ Gluttony ] _1

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Wei began to pout again, and bean-sized tears were rolling in her eyes. Li Rui quickly grabbed her itchy flesh and suddenly made herugh.

    Huang juncai¡¯s face became serious and he patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder heavily.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, I have an unfortunate thing to tell you. Actually ¡­ You were unconscious for ten years!¡±

    He seemed to be moved, his eyes slightly red. I¡¯ve been through a lot in the past ten years ¡­ Ah!¡±

    She punched Huang juncai to the wall and used him as a mural. Luo Li took out her mobile phone and nced at it.

    ¡°Four days. To be exact, it¡¯s 93 hours.¡±

    ¡°No wonder my stomach is t from hunger.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his stomach and smiled brightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat [ Haido ]! My treat!¡±

    Luo Li and Li Wei looked at each other and saw a trace of pity in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    Li Rui let out a satisfied burp and sat cross-legged on his bed in his bedroom, slowly moving his blood energy.

    The warm current in his stomach flowed endlessly through his blood vessels and meridians, nourishing every cell that was crying for food. The faint feeling of weakness that enveloped his body quickly faded.

    After recovering a little, Li Rui looked at his system panel and smiled bitterly.

    [ spiritual overdraft ] and [ soul damage ]!

    It would probably take a long time for these two debuffs to disappear.

    But soon, the massive harvest quickly attracted his attention.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 26192 (13096X2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 4682 (2341 X2) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed a secret diamond-ranked unit and obtained 298 high-level rule fragments.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 1000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit of iron-level [ feast ]),+1 feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 215 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] harvested a hero¡¯s soul and gained 40 spell strength. Current storage: 8/40.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There were five level up notifications, and Li Rui closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    In this battle, he had used the power of ¡± China ¡± to kill the enemy with his own hands. He had even crushed the enemy¡¯s bones and scattered them into ashes!

    The obsession that had been engraved in his heart that night of awakening had finally beenpleted. His heart felt as refreshed as if he had eaten ice cream, and even his breathing became light.

    His revenge wasplete! He had taken his revenge!

    But soon, the words of the enemy before his death shed in his mind, and the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face slowly disappeared.

    The summoning ritual had beenpleted ¡­

    Was he bluffing or was it true?

    If it was true, why didn¡¯t the consultant team find anything unusual after searching the entire Shanghai?

    If it¡¯s fake and they¡¯re just trying to make things difficult for us before they die, that doesn¡¯t seem to make sense either. There are no ritual remains at the scene, so where did the ¡± sacrifices ¡± they collected earlier go?

    Li Rui thought for a long time but still had no clue, so he could only temporarily put his doubts aside.

    He would go to the consultation office in two days to understand the [ origin sect ] in detail. If he met them in the future, Li Rui would not mind killing a group of them.

    Li Rui focused his mind and looked at his panel.

    [ HP: 9412/9412 ] [ undigested extra HP: 1221 ]

    [ spell strength: 298 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 40 ]

    After going through a fierce battle, his health points naturally increased by 35 points. In addition, [ feast ] had swallowed a secret diamond rank. After digesting the harvest this time, his health would break through 10000!

    Even an ordinary gold-ranked extraordinary would probably only have this amount of blood, right?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the huge difference in level, I might be able to arm wrestle with them?

    Li Rui muttered in his heart.

    Immediately, a new term came into view.

    A high-levelw fragment!

    system, what¡¯s the difference between a high-level nomological fragment and a basic nomological fragment? ¡±

    [ one high-level rule fragment can be broken down into 100 basic rule fragments. Generally, you can only obtain it by killing high-level extraordinaries or annihting high-level sealed artifacts. ]

    After a pause, the system solemnly added.

    just like the essence of chaos, it is not rmended for the host to dpose high-levelws to low-level ones. The cost of reverse fusion is ten times that of dposition!

    ¡°Ten times? What do you mean by that?¡±

    that is, 1000 Basic Law fragments can be fused into one high-levelw fragment, and 1000 high-levelw fragments can be fused into one chaos essence.

    F * ck! Where did the 900 points go?

    Did you take a cut?

    Li Rui was dumbfounded, and after a long time, he rejoiced.

    Fortunately, the system had stopped him before and did not dpose the chaos essence!

    In the past, the system had said that one chaos essence could be equivalent to 10000 Foundation order fragments. Now, it seemed that the reverse operation would require one million Foundation order fragments to integrate one chaos essence!

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Rui could roughly guess the principle behind it.

    One he bi could be broken into one hundred small Jade pieces, but this was a waste of heavenly resources.

    Natural high-energyw fragments were the most precious resources. Even with the system¡¯s power, it would need to spend ten times the cost to synthesize them!

    After understanding the value of the high-level rule fragments as a whole, Li Rui suddenly gave up the idea of disintegrating them.

    After that, Li Rui was faced with sweet troubles.

    Out of the five upgrade options, which one should he choose?

    He definitely had to leave an empty equipment bar, so the remaining four ¡­

    A Summoner¡¯s skill?

    A hero¡¯s skill?

    That¡¯s right, [ gluttony ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he quickly focused on kargas¡¯s passive skill.

    [ gluttony ] (iron-level)

    Kargas has endless greed. It can eat without limit and has a strong digestive ability. When kargas kills a unit, he will recover his health and mana. The amount of recovery will increase with the energy level of the target.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    Oh!

    The moment he clicked on it, Li Rui¡¯s eyes bloomed with a brilliant golden light.

    The warm current in the empty stomach suddenly became bigger. If it was said that it was a small water pipe the size of a thumb before, it was now a fountain the size of a cup!

    The energy provided per unit of time had increased by arge amount!

    Moreover, Li Rui could clearly sense that the digestion speed of the food stored in the stomach did not increase proportionally!

    In other words, the upgraded [ gluttony ] had tapped into the potential of ordinary food. The nutrition provided by the same piece of meat after digestion was significantly higher than before!

    His digestive ability had be stronger!

    It wasn¡¯t just for food, but also for the health attribute after [ feast ] devoured it!

    This also shortened the cooldown time of [ feast ].

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335 ¨C : Chapter 333-Lord Dominica¡¯S Greeting _1

    After all, the enemy who was qualified to make Li Rui use [ feast ] would at least give two or three hundred health points.

    Without the supply of extraordinary ingredients, Li Rui had to spend several days refining them. When hepletely digested these health points, hunger would surge in his spirituality again, and [ feast ] would begin to cool down.

    It had been another few days!

    In total, he could only use [ feast ] once every one or two weeks!

    After upgrading [gluttony ], Li Rui estimated that the cooldown time of [feast] would be reduced by at least 20% to 30%!

    In addition, the HP and mana recovered after killing enemy units had also increased, and the overall endurance ability had increased by another level!

    As expected! The greatest benefit was to level up his passive skills!

    Thinking of the difference between the awakened [ extraordinary evil power ] and the iron-level, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed.

    An endless stream of heat flowed through his internal organs. Not only did his physical body¡¯s qi and blood expand, but even his soul felt as if it was soaking in a hot spring. It was warm!

    Sensing that the recovery speed of his spiritual injury had slightly improved, Li Rui faintly felt that the warm current of digestion in the void stomach was not only directed at the physical body!

    After [ gluttony ] was upgraded, it even had the properties of a heavenly treasure and could produce a slight nourishing effect on injuries of the soul!

    Perhaps it was not very useful now, but what if Li Rui upgraded it to gold-grade or even mythical-grade in the future?

    With a touch of excitement in his eyes, Li Rui finally realized that the skills he was already familiar with still had endless potential to be explored!

    Perhaps the effect that others needed to eat natural treasures to achieve could be achieved by eating ordinary food.

    This meant that his need for resources would not increase exponentially with the increase of his energy level!

    He shook his head and calmed down his excitement. Li Rui looked at the system panel again.

    Little FA¡¯s skills all add one point each?

    Or should he continue to improve his Summoner skills?

    The former could greatly improve his group attack efficiency and enrich his tactics, while thetter could improve his ability to deal with a single powerful enemy.

    With a [ weaken ], even a gold-ranked extraordinary would be crushed by Li Rui in a short time!

    However, when they encountered slippery enemies, with [ space distortion ] under their feet, assassins and mages who didn¡¯t have the space travel skill could only face despair!

    After thinking for a long time, Li Rui decided to add the upgrade option to the summoner skill.

    In Shanghai, his destructive power was already strong enough. The probability of encountering arge-scale enemy was infinitely close to zero. On the contrary, high-level extraordinaries might quietly sneak in. For the time being, he only needed to strengthen his one-on-one ability!

    His eyes focused, and three Summoner¡¯s skills lit up, turning from ck and white to color.

    [ purification ] (Level 1)

    Immediately removes all restrictions and negative debuffs on the body. If restrictions are applied again in the next 3 seconds, the duration of the new effect will be reduced by 65%. (This skill is affected by the level of both sides)

    [weakened] (Level 1)

    Weaken the target¡¯s enemy hero, reducing the target hero¡¯s movement speed and attack speed by 30%, as well as 10 armor and magic resistance. All damage dealt by the target hero is reduced by 40% for 2.5 seconds. (This skill is affected by the level of both sides)

    [ ignition ] (Level 1)

    Ignites the enemy¡¯s source energy and deals continuous damage to a single enemy target, causing 250 true damage for 5 seconds. Obtains the target¡¯s vision and reduces the target¡¯s healing and recovery effects.

    It wasfortable!

    After getting the three great skills and activating [ barrier ] and [ heal ] in the future, Li Rui felt that he could stand on equal ground with a gold-rank!

    Of course, once the effect of the summoner¡¯s skill was over, he would probably be pressed down and beaten, but people always had to make a choice.

    Are you willing to be a coward for life or a hero for a few seconds?

    ording to Li Rui¡¯s strength, he might be able to create a miracle in these few seconds!

    After adding the skill points, he used the remaining upgrade option on the empty equipment bar without hesitation.

    With more than 5000 gold coins on him, Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved between the two equipment.

    [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ] and [ void staff ]!

    Theirmon effect was to increase the pration of the attack!

    In the face of a high-energy enemy, it could offset the strong suppression of Li Rui¡¯s level to a certain extent.

    Li Rui had a deep feeling when he faced the gold-tier deviant ghosts before. Whether it was [ sacrifice ] or physical attacks, the damage that hit them was reduced by half.

    Otherwise, with [ sacrifice ]¡¯s restraint on negative energy creatures, Li Rui would have a chance to kill them!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and pondered for a few seconds before decisively choosing the previous equipment.

    At the moment, the cooldown time of hero skills was too long, so wearing items was more beneficial!

    ¡°Confirm purchase of [Lord Dominick¡¯s acknowledgment ]? It will cost you 3000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 100 Foundation order fragments to fuse them into a system order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ng~

    An elegant crossbow embedded with rubies appeared in the nk equipment bar. A heavy armor-piercing arrow on the silver-white and dark-red crossbow shimmered with a cold light.

    [ greetings from Lord Dominica ]

    [ +45 attack ]

    [ only passive-final whisper: +35% armor pration ]

    With this equipment, he wouldn¡¯t have to deal a critical hit of-8 with one strike. Even if he were to face secret diamonds or raw gemstones, he would still be a threat to them!

    In addition, there was a trace of divinity contained in the Dharma form and the divine weapon. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to run away in a sh.

    After counting his gains this time, Li Rui fell on the bed and let his thoughts wander. After a long time, he took out the smart terminal and opened the message Wang Lei left him.

    After a while, Li Rui sighed after he understood Wang Lei¡¯s arrangement for him.

    Brother Lei was a loyal man. Even when he was injured, he did not forget to break through his cultivation technique. He even arranged the road map!

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for his soul to recover, so he had to postpone his trip to the Mount Shu Mystic realm.

    However, this was also a good thing. He could take this opportunity to digest all the results of this trip, and the safety of this trip would be greatly improved.

    After all, from the information brother Lei had given him, Shu mountain was an s-grade super high-risk secret realm. Once it left the human settlements, there would be endless exotic beasts and demons in the wild, making it very dangerous.

    Epic-level demons were everywhere, and legendary-level ones were not rare either. Even mythical creatures could be found every few years.

    Even after thousands of years of exploration, the territory that humans had opened up was only a drop in the ocean.

    In game terms, most of the map was still shrouded in the fog of war, and the field of vision only upied a small part of the known world.

    ck me ravine ¡­ The purple cloud Dragon snake ¡­ The first evolution of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] ¡­

    Key words shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind, and his eyes flickered.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336 ¨C : Chapter 334-Training _1

    Originally, he thought that he knew enough about the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], but from the message, what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg.

    The first tier of perfection [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was like a seed that had just broken out of its shell. Its true magical effects would only be revealed now, and the first thing to do was to provide it with the best evolution temte!

    Li Rui slowly closed his eyes as he looked forward to the future.

    The injuries to his soul made it extremely easy for him to get tired. Even if he didn¡¯t fight, his eyelids were starting to fight after a day.

    When the sound of even breathing could be heard in the room, a small head sneaked in through the crack of the door. It quietly climbed onto the bed, lifted the quilt, and quickly stepped into the bed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? She was about to enter high school! She still wanted to sleep with her brother? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t allow me to sleep in the pot ¡­¡±

    Li Wei pouted andined in a low voice.

    Is your bed made to look good? Why was he sleeping in the pot? Do you want me to buy you a cat bed?

    Li Rui held his forehead and felt a little pain in his head.

    Ever since he had inherited the cat hero¡¯s legacy, he had be more clingy and his personality had gradually meowed.

    Compared to theck of security of sleeping alone, she would rather hide in an inconspicuous corner and curl up into a ball. The way she slept with her hands and legs curled up looked extremely pitiful.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Li Rui was abusing her.

    ¡°In any case, in the future, without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to get under my nket.¡±

    Li Rui paused for a moment and then added seriously, ¡± you¡¯re also not allowed to sleep in the pot ¡­ Not even a rice cooker!¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Wei reluctantly responded. Before Li Rui could continue to lecture her, the doorbell outside rang.

    When he opened the door, Huang juncai¡¯s bruised and swollen face appeared in front of him.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    Li Rui looked left and right strangely and found that they were all superficial wounds. He was even more puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll train with Luo Li.¡±

    Huang juncai went into the house tiredly and copsed on the sofa.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind shed and he guessed what they were provoked by. He shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself like this, just follow the routine.¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face turned serious and he looked at Li Rui solemnly.

    ¡°People! I was forced to do so!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and pped him back.

    ¡°Then what are you doing here so early?¡±

    pick up Xiao Wei! She also wants to train with us!

    ¡°Ha? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡±

    Huang juncai also looked at the little loli in surprise.

    ¡°I forgot, hehe ~¡±

    Li Wei stuck out her pink tongue and hugged Li Rui like a spoiled child.

    Li Rui looked at his sister and knew that they had suffered a great blow by acting alone. He could only sigh helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, where are you guys having your special training?¡±

    the school gym. Luo Li has the key.

    it¡¯s not hidden there. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the secret base.

    the base is well-hidden, but it¡¯s too far from the city. It¡¯ll be troublesome to make a round trip.

    Huang juncai frowned in disgust.

    It was not that they had not considered training in the secret base, but the round trip would take more than four hours, and most of the time would be wasted on the road. It was better to practice in school. Anyway, there were only two or three kittens in school during the holiday.

    since it¡¯s a special training, we have to be prepared to be isted from the world. Go back and get some daily necessities. Tell them that the school team is going to undergo a closed training camp for a period of time.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Feeling that his Captain was suddenly interested, Huang juncai had an inexplicable bad feeling in his heart.

    A few hourster, four figures stepped into the underground space that had been silent for a long time. A massive amount of magic slowly gathered toward the pyramid, making the entire space look like a dream.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    The two girls looked around excitedly, but then a blinding light came on, pulling the dream-like scene back to reality.

    this ce is protected by thews. You can release your strongest power without worrying about causing environmental damage.

    Li Rui let go of his sister¡¯s hand and went to the top of the pyramid alone.

    With a thought, a two-meter-high space door appeared in front of him, and Li Rui slowly stepped into the runend.

    In the monotonous space of the altar, there was only a lump of blood-red liquid rolling and squirming, exuding a surging vitality.

    Li Rui stood in the middle of the altar and pondered for a long time. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and his body floated in the air as if it had lost its weight.

    spend 1 chaos essence to activate [ source of life ]!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dong~

    A green light spread out from the center of the altar, and the mysterious patterns on the stone bs began to evaporate into a light green mist.

    runnd acquired [source of life] specialty, recovering 1 HP per second.

    As light as a feather, a faint green mist entered his body through the soles of his feet, and a steady stream of vitality was injected into his meridians. He felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring or returning to his mother¡¯s arms, and his body and mind were filled with an endless sense of security.

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a long breath and opened his eyes in satisfaction.

    He reached out and grabbed the long gun that he had forgotten in the corner. Li Rui looked at the mysterious runes all over the gun and nodded with satisfaction.

    [Pris enchanted and refined anti-equipment long-range sniper rifle]

    Additional attribute:

    +7 armor pration

    [+12 physical attack]

    Originally, the attack power of this extraordinary weapon was already very abnormal. Even if it was as strong as Li Rui¡¯s current level, he did not dare to let Huang juncai hold this gun and use it.

    Now, it was added with an additional attribute that was very suitable for Huang juncai¡¯s passive [pration ]. With the two stacked, it could add a maximum of 27 armor pration points.

    In addition to the special armor-piercing magic bullet, as long as it hit the torso, an ordinary silver-rank would probably lose theirbat effectiveness in one shot.

    Of course, with Blondie¡¯s current level of spiritual sense, it was almost impossible for him to hit a silver-ranked extraordinary in a one-on-one fight.

    However, this was not a problem, because he had never been fighting alone!

    Whether it was Li Rui or Luo Li, as long as the enemy was controlled in the front row, a basketball-sized hole would appear in their body after a second.

    An extreme extraordinaire with all his attributes added to his attack, coupled with a tailor-made piece of equipment, could kill an enemy two or three levels higher in actualbat. As expected, extraordinaries who used modern weapons had a great advantage at lower energy levels.

    Li Rui raised his sniper rifle and touched the pattern on the handle.

    Unfortunately, this kind of strong early stage profession would quickly decline once it entered the gold rank.

    High-level extraordinaries who obtained the ability to release their spirituality would have their senses greatly improved, reaching the mysterious realm of [ cicada senses before the Golden Wind moves ].

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337 ¨C Chapter 335-You Are Already Dead (1)

    Any malicious intent directed at them would be detected in an instant, and they would instinctively Dodge any threatening attacks.

    If it was a closebat assassin, they could still rely on their powerful explosive power to release terrifying attacks that the physical body could not react in time, but a long-range sniper ¡­

    From the time the bullet left the chamber to hitting the target, it would take at least a fraction of a second, depending on the distance. Such a long reaction time was enough for a gold-rank extraordinary toe up with 108 ways to avoid it.

    He took the sniper rifle and made a few handsome poses. Li Rui had a good time and carried it back to the top of the pyramid.

    In the square at the bottom, Huang juncai and Luo Li had already started fighting, and Li Wei was cheering excitedly.

    ¡°Little Huang!¡±

    Looking at Huang juncai being cut to the left and right, Li Rui shouted and threw the sniper rifle in his hand. It drew an arc from the top of the tower, crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and urately flew to the corner of the battlefield.

    ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t throw it around!¡±

    Looking at his first wife falling from the sky, Huang juncai caught it in a hurry.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    As soon as he touched it, Huang juncai found the abnormality of the Pris. After injecting his aura, there was a sense of indestructible sharpness.

    ¡°Release all your power.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s footsteps were light and he slid down the pyramid like an elegant sea swallow. He picked Li Wei up and threw her aside.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, I¡¯ll be your opponent.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui gently pinched his thumb and middle finger and flicked her head.

    ¡°Hmph! Tiger missile!¡±

    A brilliant golden energy was shot out and flew towards Li Rui in an arc.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow!¡±

    In a sh, Li Rui appeared beside his sister and his fistnded on the tip of her nose.

    Li Wei was dumbfounded. She stared at the fist with her big watery eyes and didn¡¯t react.

    After a few milliseconds, she instinctively closed her eyes, scrunched up her face, and shrunk her head, as if she was ready to be beaten.

    Your reflex arc is a little long ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He pinched her toot little face.

    At the same time, he was also reflecting on himself. Had he protected her too well?

    With this reaction, even an ordinary fighting enthusiast would be better than her, let alone a supernatural being!

    At least he wouldn¡¯t close his eyes and get beaten up when the fist came ¡­

    Therefore, the first step of teaching her was to let her ovee her biological instincts and face the attack directly!

    With a n in his heart, Li Rui began his cat-ying game.

    If Li Wei dared to close her eyes, she would be hit on the head.

    first, Dodge. Second, block. Try to distance yourself from the enemy!

    don¡¯t run around in a panic. Learn how to move. In addition, be ready to counterattack at any time!

    the more you run, the more daring the enemy will be. When you run, pay attention to counterattack so that they don¡¯t dare to force you too much!

    ¡­.

    After a round of training, Li Wei¡¯s head was full of bumps, and her butt was swollen.

    In the end, she still leaned on the ground and pretended to be dead. Only then did she find an opportunity to hold Li Rui and bite him a few times to vent the anger in her heart.

    Bite, bite, bite, bite ~

    Li Rui held his sister in his arms and let her leave a series of teeth marks on his neck. He ignored the biting cat and looked at another battlefield.

    BOOM!

    As soon as he turned around, a ck shadow shot toward him like a Cannonball.

    He stretched out his long arm and turned her around a few times before he could release his strength. Li Rui looked at Huang juncai in the distance with some surprise.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m born with talent, so I¡¯ll shoot a dog in the head with my divine spear!¡±

    Huang juncai held the Pris andughed wildly, but his bruised face was not convincing.

    ¡°He actually shot you with a sniper rifle?¡±

    yes, he has developed a set of close-range gun-fighting techniques that are suitable for him. He has improved very quickly.

    Luo Li covered her stomach and stood up with a grimace.

    Although they couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to each other, it still hurt a little!

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He pulled down Li Wei, who had forgotten to bite her, and stuffed her into Luo Li¡¯s arms.

    you take her to cultivate. I¡¯ll y with Goldie.

    Li Rui looked at Huang juncai with a burning gaze, which made his hair stand on end.

    brother Rui, there¡¯s no need for a tag-team battle. Let me rest for a while!

    no need. It¡¯s a good time to test yourbat power in extreme conditions.

    With a malicious smile, Li Rui¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from Huang juncai¡¯s sight.

    Behind him!

    Bang! Bang!

    Huang juncai didn¡¯t look back at all. He shot a bullet from under his armpit, which almost hit Li Rui.

    Just as Li Rui dodged, Huang juncai had already held the Pris in one hand and pointed to the back.

    Unfortunately, the movement speed of the muzzle couldn¡¯t keep up with Li Rui¡¯s figure. He went around to Huang juncai¡¯s back and a pair of Iron Fists hit his back.

    ¡°Ü³!¡±

    Huang juncai was sent flying like a Cannonball, rolling on the ground for dozens of meters.

    ¡°You¡¯re already dead!¡±

    Li Rui pointed at him and smiled.

    ¡°This speed is a foul!¡±

    Huang juncai coughed twice and got up from the ground.

    that¡¯s right. An Assassin¡¯s restraint on you is too obvious. Next, I¡¯ll use warrior mode to fight you.

    Suppressing his speed, Li Rui rushed to Huang juncai like a sh of lightning.

    ¡°You call yourself a f * cking warrior? you¡¯re such a bad old man!¡±

    Huang juncai shouted and swung the desert Eagle and Pris, forcing Li Rui to constantly change his position.

    Once he got too close, a hot bullet would force him to retreat.

    The closer the distance, the shorter the bullet¡¯s time in the air, and the less time Li Rui had to react.

    When he was within 20 meters of Huang juncai, Li Rui was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t break through at half his speed!

    This guy was like a Porcupine armed with guns. The fatal spikes made of bullets were raised high, and even Li Rui had to avoid them.

    It was fine to take a normal sniper rifle bullet head-on, but bullets with additional [ pration ], [ whisper ], and additional armor pration ¡­

    It¡¯s better not to be stubborn!

    Although it was internal training, Li Rui still carried it out ording to actualbat.

    As long as he was hit by one, it basically meant that he would lose hisbat ability and would be considered ¡± dead ¡°.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    ¡­.

    Li Rui used his flexible movements to constantly suppress Huang juncai¡¯s living space. When the bullets in Pris were exhausted, a set of palm-sized magazines appeared in his hand ¡­

    You want to change the magazine?

    Why do you think I¡¯m cheating you of the bullets?

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui burst out and rushed straight towards him.

    But at this moment, Huang juncai released his hands, and the world seemed to have entered bullet time.

    The Pris was floating in the air and slowly falling. Two pistols were already faintly pointing at Li Rui.

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    The concentrated gunfire almost merged into a crisp sound. More than a dozen bullets covered the major acupuncture points all over his body, sealing off Li Rui¡¯s space to Dodge.

    A trap?

    This guy was a genius!

    Unfortunately, these bullets were shot in a hurry without too many special abilities attached to them. They were also small-caliber pistol bullets, so ¡± Warriors ¡± were not afraid at all!

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338 ¨C Chapter 336-Source Of Life (10000 Rewards For Book Friend¡¯S Wind Escape Spiral Shuriken) _1

    Crossing his arms in a cross to protect his face, Li Rui crushed over like a tank.

    ¡°Ü³! Don¡¯te over!!!!¡±

    Looking at Li Rui who was falling towards him, Huang juncai finally felt the despair of the enemy facing him!

    It was the feeling of powerlessness in the face of a natural disaster!

    The bullets hit him and bounced off. When thest bullet was fired, Huang juncai only saw a ¡± sky-covering ¡± palm covering his vision.

    He grabbed Huang juncai¡¯s head like he was grabbing a basketball and pressed him to the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re already dead!¡±

    f * ck, you¡¯re cheating. You¡¯re still alive and kicking even after being hit by so many bullets. Director, this guy has broken the rules!

    your ¡®attack speed¡¯ isn¡¯t good enough. Small-caliber bullets can¡¯t break through the warrior¡¯s defense at all.

    I don¡¯t believe you. Which warrior has your speed? ¡±

    I¡¯m a mage, and I¡¯m already this fast. You dare say that Warriors don¡¯t? ¡±

    what f * cking mage, have you ever seen a mage resist a bullet and rush over to touch my hair? ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I one?¡±

    ¡°Get lost, you bastard!¡±

    alright, let¡¯s do it again. This time, I¡¯ll use the mage mode to fight you.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be the magician¡¯s bracket physics, right?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Li Rui smiled and picked him up from the ground.

    In the following time, Li Rui abused Huang juncai in different ways, but the more he beat him, the brighter Li Rui¡¯s eyes became.

    Blondie was like a sponge, madly absorbing battle experience and improving at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for his overwhelming attributes, it would have taken a lot of effort to take him down.

    ¡°I¡¯m done ying, you¡¯re f * cking cheating!¡±

    The unrecognizable Huang juncai copsed to the ground, gasping for breath.

    ¡°Cheat? It was really cheating in the secret realm, but now I can¡¯t even use half of my strength and you¡¯re already dead, hehe.¡±

    Li Rui helped him sit up and patted the non-existent dust on his body.

    ¡°Half of my strength? Then what¡¯s your level when you go all out?¡±

    ¡°I can kill you in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Insta-kill me in an actual battle?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How many kilometers away?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Although he knew that Li Rui rarely lied, Huang juncai did not believe that his attack range wasrger than his!

    This was againstmon sense!

    ¡°Hehe, then ¡­ Try it?¡±

    Li Rui reached out to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it!¡±

    Huang juncai took Li Rui¡¯s hand and stood up, ready to go.

    ¡°Wait, stand further away and retreat along the passage.¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and walked out indifferently until he became a small ck dot in Huang juncai¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost there!¡±

    Huang juncai proudly put his hands on his waist. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Rui could kill him in an instant.

    You can kill me instantly from a kilometer away?

    The two girls next to him were also looking at the passage with burning eyes. They were curious about how Li Rui would cross the distance of more than a thousand meters and kill Huang juncai in seconds.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready anytime!¡±

    ¡°Then, when I count to one, you¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, bring it on!¡±

    Although Huang juncai didn¡¯t believe it, he quickly took out the Pris and firmly locked Li Rui into the scope.

    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1..¡±

    Weng ~

    The figure a thousand meters away disappeared in an instant. Huang juncai¡¯s chrysanthemum tightened, and he only felt that there was one more person beside him.

    Before he could turn his head, a hand knife had already gently slid across his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re already dead!¡±

    After being stunned for a full three seconds, the crowd burst out in exmations.

    ¡°Void travel?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up and she grabbed Li Rui, not letting go.

    ¡°This move is called [ sh ]. After you advance, you will also be able to learn it! Right, follow me. ¡±

    This gave them anotheryer of motivation to be stronger. Li Rui held Li Wei in one hand and Huang juncai in the other to the top of the pyramid.

    After passing through the stable space-time portal, Huang juncai was thrown on the stone b like a dead dog. He suddenly let out a burst of obscene moans.

    Oh~end of term~Mordo~Mordo ¡­ Oh ¡­¡±

    He stepped on his stomach and swallowed the rest of his words.

    this ce can quickly recover one¡¯s strength. In the future, if you get injured, you can [ return to the city ]. The way to open the space-time portal is ¡­

    ¡°That ¡­ Captain, what¡¯s [recall ]?¡±

    the skills that you can learn after advancement, no matter which ne you are in, as long as you have 80 seconds of guided casting, you can instantly return here.

    Without waiting for Luo Li to rush over excitedly, Li Rui pressed her head.

    ¡°But! Do not be disturbed during these 80 seconds, any external attacks will interrupt the casting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still very powerful!¡±

    Luo Li pulled off the big hand on her head and looked at Li Rui with admiration.

    ¡°MMH ¡­ I¡¯m just average ¡­¡±

    Li Rui scratched the back of his head. He originally wanted to be humble, but after thinking about it, whether it was [ rebirth ], [ recall ], or [ sh ], which one of them wasn¡¯t a godly skill?

    It would be too fake if he was any more modest!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It¡¯s sofortable!¡±

    Li Wei alsoy on the ground like Huang juncai, and the rich vitality seeped into her body.

    Due to the passive [ life and death bnce ], her health was rarely full. Li Rui looked at her attribute panel and shook his head slightly in regret.

    The recovery effect of the spring water was still weakened by 90%. In an hour, this guy could only recover 360 health points.

    Right now, her health points had not yet broken through 1000. The amount of health she lost in a day could be recovered by using meow dance¡¯s radiance. If her health points broke through 10000 in the future, it seemed eptable for her toe to the ¡± hot spring ¡± every few days!

    But then Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    When her HP broke through 10000, she would definitely have the [ force of nature ], [ spirit visage ], and [ fanatic armor ]!

    With so many perpetual motion machine equipment, even if the effect was reduced by 90%, it could definitely offset the negative effect of [ life and death bnce ]!

    Most of the spring water was in a state of rapid recovery, and ¡­ Practice!

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Li Rui activated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. The surging qi and blood in his body roared, and under the shock, his body began to emit the sound of waves.

    With qi and blood as fuel, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] wantonly burned Li Rui¡¯s vitality and quickly strengthened his body.

    Layers of illusory golden scales visible to the naked eye appeared on the surface of his skin. A burning sensation was released in his bone marrow. Some mysterious substances were injected into his heart along with the new blood, flowing through his blood vessels and throughout his body.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had reached the first stage of perfection. Logically, there was no way to progress further, but Li Rui¡¯s body still umted more than 1000 extra health points. Under the squeezing of the cultivation method, they would disappear every once in a while and be added to the real health points!

    The energy collected by the system from the void was transformed into endless life energy, and the faint green aura was sucked into Li Rui¡¯s body like smoke.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339 ¨C Chapter 337-Hunt _1

    With the support of this energy and the warm current in the void stomach, Li Rui could almost run his cultivation technique 24 hours a day, just like in the secret realm!

    At this rate, he might be able to digest all the additional attributes in less than 10 days!

    While he was rejoicing in his heart, Li Rui suddenly felt a sense of disgust in his chest and a sharp pain in his brain.

    He hurriedly stopped his cultivation to calm his qi and blood, and emptied his mind.

    After a long time, the tingling sensation slowly faded.

    Overdrawing his spirituality ¡­ I can¡¯t do ¡®intense¡¯ exercise ¡­ Even cultivation could only be based on nourishment ¡­ How troublesome ¡­

    Li Rui pouted and fell back helplessly, lying on the stone b.

    Luo Li, who was the only one sitting on the ground, looked at her three teammates who were lying in a mess. She moved to Li Rui¡¯s side, put her head on his stomach, andy down.

    Endless life force poured into her body, and she immediately fell in love with this position!

    So warm ¡­ Sofortable ¡­

    As if they were in a hot spring, the four of them didn¡¯t speak for a long time, enjoying the moment of peace.

    by the way, Luo Li, have you selected the target? ¡±

    there are many who meet the requirements, but we can¡¯t lock onto the whereabouts of most of them. I¡¯vebined the intelligencework of the government, brother Lei, and my father, and only managed to lock onto a few targets.

    Luo Li took out an intelligent terminal from the storage dimension and handed the collected information to Li Rui.

    it¡¯s not a big problem. We¡¯ll start hunting them tonight.

    After carefully looking through the information, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. His [ oath of Justice ] was still in the negative!

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries, have you?¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t be the main attacker, but I can still hold the line for you guys.¡±

    Rubbing his soft golden hair, Li Rui got up and began to discuss the hunting operation for the night.

    ¡­.

    Brother Rui, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for Luo Li to kill her way in from the front door alone? ¡±

    Huang juncai asked uneasily as he saw a dark figure sneaking into the building in the night through the scope.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t little Wei with her?¡±

    but the enemy has seven iron-ranked and two bronze-ranked, and a bunch of minions. If we get surrounded, we can only worry outside!

    hehe, don¡¯t worry. Luo Li is the best at melee, and she has a big move.

    Li Rui smiled and picked up the night vision telescope to look at the dark abandoned building.

    ¡°A big move?¡±

    yes, she can release her bloodline power and raise herbat power to silver-rank for. short time, so ¡­ Don¡¯t hit her by luck and she¡¯ll float.¡±

    He chatted with Huang juncai without looking back, and the dark building in his field of vision suddenly shed with intense fire.

    Bang bang bang!

    Rapid gunshots broke the silence of the night. If not for the fact that there was no one around the abandoned building, the police would have surrounded the ce in less than half an hour.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! He was on the third floor! Beat him to death!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! We¡¯re on the same side!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I was shot! I¡¯m shot!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! You¡¯re f * cking hitting your own people!¡±

    ¡°Argh! He¡¯s behind us, be careful!¡±

    ¡­.

    Shrill screams could be heard from hundreds of meters away. Luo Li was like a death God hidden in the dark, quietly harvesting lives.

    However, as the extraordinaries joined the encirclement, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.

    ¡°Boss stopped him! Block the passage!¡±

    ¡°Guard the stairs at the back!¡±

    haha, he¡¯s injured. Quickly kill him!

    ¡°Motherf * cker! It¡¯s actually a woman, I¡¯m going to make her life a living hell!¡±

    ¡­.

    Bang! Bang!

    A ck shadow broke the ss and glided like a bat, flying dozens of meters away.

    However, when shended, her left foot seemed to be injured. She staggered and quickly escaped with one leg.

    ¡®Luo Li¡¯s acting skills ¡­ Bad.¡±

    ¡°I think her acting is quite good. Look, that panicked action of hers shows that she wants to shoot her! Hmm, the target has moved!¡±

    Huang juncai stared at the door and carefully distinguished the figures in the dark.

    garen, you have 30 seconds to enter the preset battlefield.

    got it. You can slow down as you like. We can¡¯t catch up with you soon.

    At this moment, the Pris trembled slightly, and the ck shadow hanging at the back fell to the ground silently as if it had been punched.

    Hispanions, who were chasing him, didn¡¯t even realize that one of them was missing.

    ¡°Oh, this night battle sniping module is a little interesting!¡±

    Feeling apletely different shooting sensation, Huang juncai excitedly ced the next target into the scope.

    On Pris¡¯s muzzle, there was a ck silencer that was dozens of centimeters long.

    The Pris, which was originally very weak in both me and sound, made almost no sound when it was fired.

    The only drawback was that its power was greatly weakened, but against low-level extraordinaries, it was already overpowered. In addition, Huang juncai could attach his superpower, so in fact, he could still kill an iron-level with one shot!

    biu!

    After a muffled sound, another ck shadow fell down silently, with a big hole as thick as a cup in its head.

    BOOM!

    In the empty wastnd, the two leading bronze-level extraordinaries finally intercepted Luo Li. Under the joint efforts of the two, she was in a difficult situation.

    Was it too much for her, an awakened, to fight against two bronze-level opponents?

    Li Rui observed the battle through his binocrs and was ready to send reinforcements at any time.

    However, at this time, a group of people surrounded her, and Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up.

    [ Vanguard de ]!

    The sharp des hidden in the scabbard at his waist shot out and instantly exploded into an arrow-shaped cage, enveloping everyone.

    An illusionary de shadow mark that was undetectable by others was suspended above everyone¡¯s head. Luo Li¡¯s figure shuttled through the crowd like a sharp arrow, and from time to time, it would rain blood.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Huang juncai no longer hid and took advantage of the time when they were slowed down by the cage to harvest their lives.

    ¡°Sniper!¡±

    Seeing hispanion¡¯s head explode in front of his eyes and his face covered in white brain matter, a ck iron-level extraordinaire let out a shrill scream.

    However, the screams only made the morale of the crowd lower. The two bronze-level yers couldn¡¯t keep up with Luo Li¡¯s ¡°happy¡± speed at all. They could only watch her run around in the crowd like a ghost.

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    Sharp de impact!

    ¡­.

    Broken limbs flew all over the sky. After being stacked, Luo Li¡¯s attack speed was amazing. She could sh four or five times in a second, and she could cut the enemy into pieces in an instant.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The two teammates, one close and one far, were like the emotionless god of death, efficiently harvesting the evil souls.

    In less than a minute, the enemy copsed. Except for the few extraordinaries in the lead, the others scrambled to escape, no matter what orders their leader gave.

    However, just as the minions with less than ten people left the battlefield, a Lotus-shaped trap quietly bloomed.

    BOOM!

    After the violent explosion, only a few injured extraordinaires were left at the scene.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340 ¨C Chapter 338-Intelligence Insulted _1

    ¡°Just who are you people?¡±

    The burly man in the lead stared at the enchanting figure with eyes wide open, wishing he could f * ck this woman first and then f * ck herter!

    However, Luo Li didn¡¯t reply at all. She left a floating de in ce and turned into a stream of light to rush towards them.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    The other gloomy young man roared. He had discovered that the enemy was only at the awakened level, and he was both shocked and angry.

    The force that he had painstakingly built up over the years had actually been destroyed by two inexplicable people!

    Even if he could kill them today, his years of hard work would be destroyed in a day. At the thought of this, the young man even had the thought of skinning the enemy alive!

    A cold light shed on the dagger, and the door-like de light chopped at Luo Li, cutting her down from the air.

    Bang! Bang!

    Just as the young man made his move, he turned his head to Dodge a bullet, and the terrifying wind left a bloody mark on his face.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The young man and the big man suddenly burst out and rushed to Luo Li from the left and right.

    However, just as they were about to attack, Luo Li¡¯s figure disappeared in front of them in an action that did not conform to physics.

    Sharp de impact!

    ¡±

    There was a shrill scream behind her. Luo Li seemed to have teleported in front of several ck iron steps, cut down two people, and rushed out of the encirclement without looking back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡±

    The two bronze-level rank-1s burst out with all their strength and quickly chased after him.

    However, they didn¡¯t notice that a floating de was thrown forward by Luo Li, and in an instant, it pierced through the air with the other de that was left behind.

    ng~

    The two des were like electrodes, and the Air Force that contained magic energy firmly bound the enemies in a straight line.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang juncai shot three times a second and killed two more iron-level rank-1s.

    The knife mark appeared on the enemy¡¯s body again. Luo Li instantly changed her direction and attacked the enemy formation again.

    Sharp de impact!

    Bang! Bang!

    The two silver knives collided with each other. The young man took three steps back, and Luo Li was directly sent flying.

    However, just as he was in mid-air and had nowhere to borrow strength from, the alluring figure once again turned into a sharp arrow and charged towards his subordinates behind him.

    ¡°Boss! Save me! Ah!¡±

    Another scream came from behind him. The young man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the anger in his chest was suppressed to the extreme.

    The enemy¡¯s strength was clearly far weaker than his, but he had toyed with dozens of them in the palm of his hand and ughtered them all!

    That feeling ¡­ It was as if the enemy was deliberately toying with them!

    He felt that his intelligence had been insulted!

    ¡°F * ck you! Die!¡±

    A ten-meter long, three or four-meter high, terrifying de aura cut through the night and shed at Luo Li with a shrill howl.

    In an instant, the de was in front of her. Luo Li¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her body emitted an emerald green light. Her speed suddenly increased, and she escaped the fatal blow by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    A [ meow dance splendor ] restored Luo Li¡¯s state by more than half, and her speed increased by nearly 70%!

    There were countless afterimages in the dark night. Within 15 seconds of [ meow dance splendor ], Luo Li cooperated with Huang juncai to kill all the remaining iron extraordinaries.

    When thest head flew into the sky in disbelief, Luo Li elegantly turned the knife, and the blood condensed into a drop and fell to the ground. The spotless silver-white de shimmered in the Starlight.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ Who is it?¡±

    The fear in the young man¡¯s heart gradually suppressed his anger. He never thought that the enemy would kill all his subordinates in the gap when he used his big move!

    The remaining burly man¡¯s weakness was too obvious in the bronze-rank, and he might not be a match for this woman in a one-on-one fight!

    Not to mention that there was a sniper hiding in the dark. The situation had already reached a point of no return!

    Bang! Bang!

    He dodged another bullet and created a basketball-sized hole in the ground.

    The young man red at the dark night in the distance, but he could not see through the thick night with his naked eyes.

    ¡°wdnmd! Anyone can Dodge bullets these days!¡±

    Huang juncai cursed and quickly reloaded his gun.

    Li Rui smiled and patted his head.

    the explosion has already attracted attention. We need to end this as soon as possible.

    As he spoke, he put down the telescope, and his figure suddenly copsed into a white light, instantly disappearing from the spot.

    Weng~

    A figure appeared beside Luo Li without any warning, scaring the two bronze-level enemies.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    someone called the police. Let¡¯s kill them and go back.

    Li Rui smiled and slowly walked towards the two enemies.

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s judgment of their fate, the two bronze extraordinaries were shocked and angry, but they couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Is identity important? You should ept your fate and calmly embrace death.¡±

    Li Rui walked gently and his movements were light and gentle. But in the eyes of the two enemies, he was like a monster that was slowly approaching, with a sense of oppression from the soul.

    In a daze, the two of them seemed to see a huge mouth full of sharp teeth covering them. The faint footsteps seemed to be stepping on their hearts, making them breathless.

    ¡°F * ck you! Die!¡±

    The young man finally could not bear the pressure and took the lead.

    The bright cold light pierced the night and reflected in Li Rui¡¯s eyes a sad and beautiful song.

    His eyes shed with admiration. The Scarlet pattern on his wrist wriggled and twisted, turning into a gorgeous and strange blood-red sword.

    ng ~

    The sound of a sword being unsheathed shed, and a blood-red light that seemed to have substance pierced through the ten-meter-long de light, shing at the de with a terrifying force.

    [fear spike ]! [grasp of the undying ]! [New Moon ]!

    His health points were close to 10000 points, and Li Rui¡¯s [ New Moon ] alone had nearly 1000 points of physical damage. The terrifying blood light cut the dagger and left an open wound on the young man¡¯s chest.

    The Qi that spread out affected the burly man behind him and sent him flying.

    ¡°You ¡­¡±

    The young man spat out a word with great difficulty. He looked down at his chest in disbelief. There was a terrifying wound that ran across his entire torso. His muscles and bones were split open. The wound was as smooth as a mirror, and his internal organs that were spurting blood could be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°Remember to be a good person in your next life.¡±

    Li Rui walked past him and gently swung his sword.

    [dark harvest ]! [grasp of the undying ]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    The young man¡¯s entire body turned into a cloud of blood mist, which sprayed all over the sky like a wave of air.

    Dealt 1817 damage!

    Skill damage growth +3!

    ¡± Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Not far away, the burly man had just struggled to get up when he saw such a terrifying scene. His state of mind copsed, and he screamed and ran away like a frightened girl.

    But in his panic, he stepped on Huang juncai¡¯s trap again.

    BOOM!

    Looking at the big man flying towards him, Li Rui smiled and gently swung his sword.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341 ¨C Chapter 339-Individual Growth _1

    [dark harvest ]!

    BOOM!

    Thest aplice followed in their leader¡¯s footsteps and exploded.

    Once again, Li Rui felt a tingling and dizzy feeling in his mind. He closed his eyes and stood still, calming his qi and blood and emptying his mind.

    ¡°Garen?¡±

    Sensing that something was wrong with Li Rui, Luo Li walked to his side with worry.

    After standing still for a long time, Li Rui opened his eyes and shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The two met up with Huang juncai, started the hidden car on the dark roadside, and quickly disappeared into the night.

    Li Ruiy in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest. He only fully recovered after returning to the secret base.

    In the following period of time, the four of them lived a very ¡°fulfilling¡± life.

    In the morning, they practiced with each other. One on one, one on two, one on three. Everyone had to face the ability to survive in extreme situations.

    Due to the protection of the system¡¯s rules, teammates could not cause any physical damage to each other, so they attacked each other without any scruples. It looked even crueler than actualbat.

    When their physical strength was exhausted, the four of themy down in the runnd to sum up their experiences, exchange their insights, and cultivate quietly.

    At night, the hunters in the dark would quietly move out and use bloody battles to squeeze out their potential and verify the results of their cultivation!

    With the support of the fountain of life, they could quickly recover from injuries. The cultivation of the three of them advanced at a rapid pace, and even they themselves were afraid of the terrifying speed of their progress.

    ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t be overdrawing our life force, right? It feels so unreal ¡­¡±

    Luo Li was lying on Li Rui¡¯s stomach, her white palm was raised in front of her and slowly clenched.

    Feeling the surging energy in her body, her eyes were filled with surprise and confusion.

    Such a terrifying rate of improvement was perhaps something that only those naturally born divine creatures could possess. Even the records of my n had been left far behind ¡­

    I might really be the first half-Blood true ancestor in the future!

    Just as she felt a trace of joy in her heart, arge hand covered her face and rubbed it.

    ¡± What are you doing?¡±

    Luo Li held the big hand and bit it twice, then bit back the demon w.

    ¡°What f * cking overdraft of vitality? do you think the power you inherited is that simple? Right now, you¡¯re just umting the potential that¡¯s sleeping in your bodies before you digest it. ¡±

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and rubbed the teeth marks on his hand. He felt that Luo Li¡¯s little tiger teeth were quite painful.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Li climbed onto Li Rui¡¯s body with a whoosh, and her beautiful big eyes were dazzling.

    Feeling the soft body on top of him and the sweet breath of a young girl blowing on his face, Li Rui awkwardly pushed her aside.

    ¡°Ahem, of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Wow, long live the captain!¡±

    Huang juncai, who was on the side, pouted his mouth in disgust and silently covered Li Wei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, don¡¯t look. You¡¯ll get a sty.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have needle eyes?¡±

    Dong~

    An iron box hit Huang juncai¡¯s head hard, sending him flying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat your dog head up if you dare to say such things again!¡±

    Li Rui held his sister tightly in his arms and stared at Huang juncai fiercely.

    After a series of threats, Li Rui finally let him go and turned his attention to the system panel of everyone.

    After this period of hunting, their three-piece killer equipment set had been fully stacked. The terrifying growth attribute was the real reason for their crazy progress!

    Li Wei

    [race: human]

    [HP: 952/952][undigested extra HP: 343]

    [mana: 1609/1609][undigested extra mana: 322 points]

    [armor: 9]

    [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 20 ]

    [ attack: 62 ] [ undigested extra attack: 21 ]

    [ spell strength: 192 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 9 ]

    His health points immediately broke through 1000, and his magic resistance reached 60+ after digestion. His attack power and spell strength were even more amazing.

    Looking at its attributes alone, the cute little kitten in his arms would be considered powerful even if it was an iron-level!

    The only weakness was that this guy¡¯s active attack consciousness was not strong. On the contrary, it was very happy to heal.

    Even if Li Rui consciously trained her aggression, he only gained a little.

    On the other hand, the auxiliary consciousness was self-taught. At every critical moment, she could always let her teammates experience the importance of being a nanny and the ¡± happiness ¡± of a 70% increase in speed.

    Moreover, with the umtion of actualbat experience, the tacit understanding between her and her teammates gradually deepened. Many times, there was no need formunication at all, and they would naturally cooperate.

    As her various attributes increased, [ life and death bnce ]¡¯s passive power was gradually revealed.

    All buff effects +90%, it was really overpowered!

    After stroking the cat a few times and making Li Wei feelfortable, Li Rui closed his eyes and looked at Huang juncai¡¯s panel.

    Huang juncai

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [HP: 911/911][undigested extra HP: 303]

    [ mana: 597/597 ]

    [ armor: 16 ]

    [ magic resistance: 11 ]

    [ attack: 137 ]

    [ spell strength: 29 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 105 ]

    HP, attack, and spell strength were all umted at the same time, so why was there such a huge difference in digestion speed?

    Huang juncai digested the attack power faster than Li Rui digested the health points. Almost every actual battle, he could digest the attack attributes umtedst time. Secondly, his health points were also digested quickly, a little better than Li Wei¡¯s.

    But the strange thing was the strength of his spell. It took him so long to digest only a dozen points, and he felt like he was constipated!

    Was it a problem with his cultivation technique?

    Or was it that everyone was born with an attribute bias?

    Or were the first two factors involved?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.

    After a long time, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. He shook his head and looked at the real genius.

    Margaret Robin

    [race: blood n-frost wolf hybrid]

    [energy rank: none (spiritual awakening)]

    [ HP: 2199/2199 ]

    [ mana: 1132/1132 ]

    [ armor: 67 ]

    [ magic resistance: 89 ]

    [ attack: 158 ]

    [ spell strength: 149 ]

    Logically speaking, Luo Li¡¯s basic attributes could be used to fight in bronze-grade!

    In addition to [ blood frost wings ] and [ Ionia¡¯s passion ], the two great skills, once she was fully stacked with passive, ordinary bronze-rank extraordinaries would definitely not be able to beat her!

    Once she advanced to iron-level, the level suppression would be weakened, and she might be able to beat three or four bronze-level people by herself!

    The most terrifying thing was that her overall speed of digesting the attributes was super fast, even faster than Li Rui!

    Moreover, there were no obvious shorings. The natural growth of attributes was also higher than the other two teammates, second only to Li Rui.

    Thinking of the power contained in her blood, Li Rui sighed in his heart. This natural silver was really too good.

    Ordinary human yers could not bepared to these pay-to-win yers at all!

    While she was sighing in her heart, Luo Li suddenly put her arms around Li Rui¡¯s neck and said quietly.

    ¡°Captain, I have to go back.¡±

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342 ¨C Chapter 340-Teammate¡¯S

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Is your family urging you?¡±

    A handsome young man¡¯s face appeared in his mind and Li Rui asked awkwardly.

    yes, actually, I took advantage of my dad¡¯s business trip to sneak out. When he came back and found that I didn¡¯te home at night, he started to go crazy. Even mom couldn¡¯t control him.

    Luo Li¡¯s grumbling was full of resentment.

    alright then. Anyway, this ¡®training camp¡¯ is almost at its end. You just need to go back and consolidate your results.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. I¡¯m going to give mom and dad a super surprise!¡±

    Luo Li squirmed left and right happily on Li Rui¡¯s back. The terrifying sense of oppression was grinding on his back, so he could only endure the humiliation.

    After a while, she sighed again, ¡± Captain, we might not see each other for a long time after we return.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Rui was puzzled.

    I can already feel the touch of advancement. I need to return to the [ blood pool ] in fan Zhuo¡¯s ancestralnd.

    Feeling the depression in Luo Li¡¯s tone, Li Rui was slightly stunned, but he quickly reacted.

    Because of her bloodline, it was not just the blood kindred and the devil party who wanted her dead, even the secret party led by fan Zhuo had many people who did not like her.

    Perhaps following Prince fan Zhuo back would not be too dangerous, but the ¡± rtives ¡± would surely mock and ridicule her.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui finally understood Abel Robin¡¯s painstaking efforts in cing his wife and daughter in China.

    It was only here that they were not discriminated against.

    Only the majesty of the celestial dynasty could deter those vampires who wanted to ¡± purify ¡± their bloodline.

    His eyes shed and Li Rui lowered his eyelids slightly.

    Not just vampires!

    And the werewolves ¡­

    Otherwise, it would definitely be safer to leave them in their parents ¡®home!

    Thebination of the two mortal enemies was not tolerated by the two forces, and it was the modern version of Romeo and Juliet ¡­

    Li Rui patted Luo Li¡¯s arm andforted her, ¡°¡±Go, p the faces of those who look down on you!¡±

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s firm support, Luo Li forced a smile and replied with a little crying tone.

    Li Rui turned his head and held her shoulder. His firm eyes pierced into her eyes and he encouraged her in a passionate tone.

    ¡°Go, show the world the power of a mule!¡±

    Her tear-stained smile froze on her face. After being stunned for two seconds, Luo Li pounced on Li Rui with a cry.

    ¡°Flower Q! You¡¯re the mule! Your whole family is a mule! Errrrrrrr..¡±

    A low growl came out of her throat like a dog, and her sharp little tiger teeth bit Li Rui¡¯s neck.

    f * ck! Let go! No, let go!

    ¡­.

    After Luo Li left, the secret base became quiet. Li Rui adjusted his hunting target and continued to train with his two teammates.

    The fulfilling days passed by in a sh. The additional attributes were quickly digested, and the two of them soon felt the touch of advancement.

    With the support of their extraordinary basic attributes, the two of them advanced naturally without causing a single ripple.

    ¡°Sit tight and don¡¯t move!¡±

    Even though he was pped on the head, Huang juncai still squirmed uneasily as if lice had grown on his body, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    [ rebirth ]!

    That was [ rebirth ]!

    How many living things in the world could experience death?

    Should hemit suicide to test the effect?

    Countless operations shed through his mind, and Huang juncai became even more restless.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes helplessly and pressed his head with his ruthless iron hand.

    This guy had umted six upgrade options, enough to use all the life-saving Summoner skills!

    [ do you wish to consume 1 chaos essence to back up your teammate¡¯s origin? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The chaos essence on the interface instantly decreased by 1 point, which made Li Rui feel a pain.

    Hu~

    A shadow was pulled out of his body, shining with a mysterious spiritual light. It instantly condensed into a small golden dot and disappeared into the gray fog of thend of runes.

    So this was how it was backed up?

    Li Rui looked at the gray fog thoughtfully. After a while, he felt the yellow-haired head in his hand moving around restlessly.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Huang juncai looked at his hands in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s very strange ¡­ There are two of me ¡­¡±

    ¡°It was like this at first, but you¡¯ll get used to it after a few days.¡±

    Thinking of the awkwardness he felt when he clicked on [ rebirth ], Li Rui smiled andforted him.

    After that, he pressed Huang juncai¡¯s head again, not letting him move freely.

    [sh ]!

    [recall ]!

    [weakened ]!

    [heal ]!

    Li Rui hesitated for a long time about thest upgrade option. He originally wanted to upgrade [pration] or [whisper] to see the effect, but in the end, he chose the ancient divine skill [strangle ]!

    Strangle!

    Stuns an enemy hero for 3 seconds and removes all of its buffs. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level.)

    With this skill, Huang juncai would not be able to defeat a normal assassin!

    [ weaken ] and [ strangle ], a full five seconds, enough for Huang juncai to shoot the enemy into a sieve!

    In addition, the effect of [ healing ] also surprised Li Rui and he was determined to let Li Wei point it out!

    ¡°Okay, you can get lost. Xiao Wei,e here.¡±

    Li Rui pushed Huang juncai aside and waved to his sister.

    A huge amount of knowledge was injected into his soul, and Huang juncai instinctively understood the effect of the skill. He didn¡¯t care about Li Rui¡¯s rudeness, and only kept repeating one sentence in his heart.

    Brother Rui is awesome!

    His big hand gently covered his sister¡¯s head and Li Rui was still the first to use [ rebirth ] on her!

    [ do you wish to consume 1 chaos essence to back up your teammate¡¯s origin? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hu~

    The illusionary soul shadow was pulled out of his body and condensed into golden light spots before entering the gray fog.

    ¡°Wuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Wei was stunned for a few seconds and hugged her brother¡¯s thigh uneasily.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll get used to it in two days.¡±

    Li Rui smiled andforted her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Wei nodded timidly. She felt that there were two of her at the same time, and she was both awkward and curious.

    ¡°Be good and stand still.¡±

    Li Rui pulled his sister down from his legs and ced his hand on her head again.

    Since she had been following Li Rui to gain experience, her level was much higher than Luo Li and Huang juncai. After clicking [ rebirth ], she still had eight upgrade options!

    Without saying anything, Li Rui first used [ heal ], and with the passive [ life and death bnce ], she could burst out a terrifying amount of milk in an instant!

    [ heal ]

    Restores 300 health points to the hero and all allies within range. Provides a 30% movement speed bonus for the hero and all allies within range for 10 seconds. If the target has been affected by other healing skills recently, the healing effect of the healing skill on the target will be halved.

    Other people¡¯s [ heal ] was not too overpowered, but Li Wei¡¯s [ heal ] could increase 570 health points and 57% movement speed!

    The most terrifying thing was that this was an area-of-effect skill!

    Perhaps Huang juncai, who was a few hundred meters away, could not enjoy it, but Li Rui and Luo Li, who were in closebat, had a life-saving shot!

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343 ¨C : Chapter 341-System! Another Bug! _1

    In addition to two shots of [ meow dance brilliance ], Li Wei¡¯s milk output could exceed 1000 in an instant!

    A normal iron-level wouldn¡¯t have 1000 health points, right?

    Li Rui stroked his sister¡¯s hair and his smile gradually became perverted.

    She¡¯s only an iron-level, yet she¡¯s already so unruly. My sister is indeed a genius!

    After a long time, Li Rui restrained his thoughts and thought about the next point.

    After pondering for a moment, he tried to upgrade the [ life and death bnce ].

    [ life and death bnce ] (iron-level)

    1. The healing and recovery effect of the hero unit is reduced by 85%.

    2. The hero unit will lose 4.5% of its maximum health points every 24 hours.

    3. All positive effects such as healing, recovery, shield, eleration, and magic regeneration are increased by 100%.

    Negative effects weakened, positive effects strengthened!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light. He had found a way topletely cure his sister!

    As his energy level increased, he could continuously level up the passive [ life and death bnce ]. The negative effects might be reduced to nothing, and in the end, only the terrifying positive effects would be left!

    Endless joy rose in his chest, and thest thorn in his heart was removed!

    Although his sister¡¯s passive damage could be offset by various skills and equipment, Li Rui always felt that it was not a permanent solution!

    Now, the system had finally told him a way to solve the root of the problem!

    Li Ruiughed, picked up his sister, and gave her two big kisses on the cheek.

    Li Wei was a little dazed by the vast amount of knowledge. She tilted her head and looked at her brother in confusion.

    After the excitement, Li Rui put her down and continued to add points!

    [recall ]!

    [sh ]!

    [weakened ]!

    [ignite ]!

    [ strangle ]!

    After a set of powerfulning skills were added, Li Rui suddenly realized that he seemed to be very abnormal!

    Because Li Wei was attached to him most of the time during the Battle, the skills she had were basically the same as Li Rui¡¯s.

    With the brother and sister¡¯s telepathy, with just a thought, these skills would urately be used on the target!

    Two [ weaken ], two [ ignite ], and one [ strangle ].

    The enemy he was facing would definitely not have any gaming experience!

    No wonder the game could only have two Summoner skills!

    If there were too many skills, no one would be able to y anymore!

    After a moment of reflection, Li Rui decided to continue on the path of not being a human!

    As for thest upgrade option, he clicked on [ upgrade ]!

    Because he realized that this skill could be used on heroes!

    [ upgrade ] (Level 1)

    Enhances an ally, causing it to immediately receive 200 points of healing, an additional 50 points of attack power, 20% of attack speed, 40 points of double resistance, and 600 points of maximum health. (Duration of 3 minutes)

    If used on a heroic unit, all buff effects will be halved.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Staring at the effect of the skill, Li Rui couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    It was simply ¡­ Abnormal!

    Using [ upgrade ] on any awakened was equivalent to creating an iron-level extraordinaire out of thin air for three minutes!

    Although it was a little weak, it was definitely an iron-level!

    With 50 attack power, 20% attack speed, 40 points of double resistance, and a maximum health of 600 points, even a mage could be a predator. An assassin would definitely be beaten to death!

    If it was used on physical type metahumans, it would be even more terrifying!

    However, there was something even more terrifying, and that was that this skill was enhanced by [ life and death bnce ]!

    System, I found a bug!

    Li Wei was so excited that her fingers trembled slightly. She looked at her brother strangely and felt that the hands on her head were shaking like sieves. She was notfortable at all.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. He remembered the terrible chemical reaction produced by [ tenacity ] and [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    [ life and death bnce ] was not a passive skill that came with the system, but a ¡± local ¡± skill that was conjured ording to Li Wei¡¯s fixed talent!

    The things from the two nes intertwined and collided into a bug-level terrifying ability!

    400 points of healing, additional 100 points of attack, 40% of attack speed, 80 points of double resistance, and 1200 points of maximum health.

    This was only level one [ advancement ]!

    What would the effect be if he leveled up again?

    Even if the hero bonus was halved, it was still powerful enough!

    Even if the attributes were as exaggerated as Li Rui¡¯s, he could not ignore the [ upgrade ] effect.

    Not to mention healing and health points, 50 attack power, 20% attack speed, 40 points of double resistance ¡­ It was really fragrant!

    It was a pity that this skill could not be used on herself. Otherwise, Li Wei would have another life-saving card!

    With thest trace of regret, Li Rui let go of his sister¡¯s head with aplicated mood.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so dizzy.¡±

    Li Wei sat on the ground and spread her legs out.

    Knowing that Li Wei needed time to digest the knowledge in her mind, Li Rui gently stroked her head and quickly coaxed her to sleep.

    On the other side, it was unknown what Huang juncai was thinking. His face showed a wretched and silly smile, and he was alone in the corner.

    Li Rui sat cross-legged on the ground, rxing his mind and nourishing his spirituality.

    The injury to his soul had almost recovered after this period of rest. Now, while the school was still on holiday, he had to make a trip to Mount Shu to settle the matter of his cultivation technique promotion.

    It just so happened that his teammates had also advanced, so he could let them wander around, and they would not be afraid even if they died ¡­

    The only thing he needed to consider was whether he should bring Li Wei to Mount Shu.

    Huang juncai might also go ¡­

    Luo Li had been gone for so long, and he didn¡¯t know when she woulde back ¡­

    The distracting thoughts in Li Rui¡¯s mind slowly faded away, and his mind gradually became nk, without any sadness or joy.

    This statested for an unknown amount of time. Suddenly, a sense of fulfillment came from his divine soul, and his entire person seemed to be so light that he was floating.

    When he opened his eyes, the [ spiritual overdraft ] remark on the panel had disappeared. His aching nerves hadpletely calmed down, and Li Rui felt rxed.

    He had finally recovered!

    Li Rui clenched his fist and felt that his soul and body were perfectly integrated again. The surging energy flowed rapidly in his body.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [HP: 10613/10613]

    [mana: 1427/1427]

    [armor: 249 (x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 288 (x103%)]

    [ ATK: 377 ]

    [ spell strength: 343 ]

    [ staff of time ], [ sword of mystery ], [ Leviathan armor ], [ mega¡¯s soul stealthing scroll ], [ Sunfire cloak ], [ Mercury boots ], [ force of nature ], [ giant Hydra ], [ death dance ], [ Overlord¡¯s blood armor ], [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], [ Phantom dance ], [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect

    Looking at the dense passive attributes on the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with endless satisfaction.

    His HP was over 10000, his dual resistance was over 200, and his dual attack was over 300. He had no shorings, and was absolutely invincible among the ck iron-level!

    Suddenly, a beautiful girl¡¯s cold eyes shed in his mind, and Li Rui¡¯s swelling emotions quickly converged.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344 ¨C : Chapter 342-The Secret Realm Of Mount Shu (1)

    The passenger ne gentlynded at shudi International Airport. A high-spirited yellow-haired young man walked out of the airport gate and looked at the strange city in the distance with a cold smile.

    ¡°The kingdom of heavenly abundance, the capital of beauties. I¡¯d like to see how beautiful it is. Momo, activate! The people nearby! Search!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t y any tricks!¡±

    A young man with a calm temperament behind him lightly pped the back of his head, shook his head helplessly, and walked out of the door.

    He got into the taxi and drove along the highway to the hotel he had booked.

    ¡°Brother Rui, aren¡¯t we going to have some fun?¡±

    Huang juncai looked at the colorful city outside the window, and his heart was itchy.

    This was the country¡¯s famous home of beauties!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t see the beauty, he would be happy to eat some good food!

    we¡¯re going to the base at Mount da BA tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll bring you guys to have some fun when wee back.

    Li Rui chuckled and patted his chest tofort the excited kitten.

    Apart from the trip to the secret realm, the little guy had note out to y for a long time. When he came back, he would take her to try the delicacies of Shu.

    When they arrived at the hotel, they suppressed Huang juncai, who wanted to sneak out. The three of them recuperated and rented a car the next day. They went straight to the base on Mount da BA, which was hundreds of kilometers away.

    He got off the highway and took a detour on a deserted route. After driving on the winding Mountain Road for half a day, he finally reached the ce indicated by the navigation on the smart terminal.

    ¡°Hello,rade. Please show me your identification.¡±

    The two soldiers walked to the window and saluted vigntly. Theirpanion at the roadblock not far away had his hand on the rifle trigger, and his sharp eyes moved between the two through the windshield.

    Li Rui scanned the electronic id that brother Lei had sent to them and looked curiously at the mountains behind them.

    The air that was blowing in his face had an indescribable fresh smell. It was a little like a primeval forest after the rain. There was not a trace of impurity, but there was an additional primitive feeling.

    Di~

    After checking their faces, fingerprints, and irises, the soldiers waved their hands, and the solid steel pir as thick as a thigh slowly sank, giving way to the front.

    After another few minutes, the car arrived at a lively ¡°town.

    ¡°This is Mount BA base?¡±

    After getting out of the car, Huang juncai looked around curiously. This lively and extraordinary peddling scene did not match the secret transcendent base he had imagined at all.

    after the supernatural world was exposed, the secret level here has been lowered. Not only supernatural beings, but even ordinary people with channels cane in. I heard that a high-speed rail directly to chendu is going to be built.

    Li Rui looked at the shops on both sides of the street with a strange look in his eyes.

    The construction of the base did not seem to have takenmercial functions into consideration. The civilian buildings on both sides of the base were clearly built recently.

    But even so, it still couldn¡¯t meet the needs of the extraordinary people, and all kinds of people even set up stalls on the roadside.

    This made the two of them feel like they were going to a flea market.

    ¡°Take a look, take a look! The wild herbs from the floating mountain! Its effects can¡¯t bepared to the outside world. Eating one pill can prolong one¡¯s life!¡±

    A middle-aged man at a stall tried his best to greet them. When he saw that the two teenagers seemed to be interested, he quickly waved to them.

    little brother, the quality of my family¡¯s medicinal herbs is absolutely excellent, and it¡¯s very beneficial for cultivation. Look at this ginseng ¡­

    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Li Rui smiled and nodded to him, then he took Huang juncai and left.

    ¡°Brother Rui, why are you pulling me? I still want to buy some to make soup for my family!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, there are hundreds of thousands of floating mountains in the Mount Shu Mystic realm. Do you think that the herbs that grow there are all natural treasures? The water here is too deep. If you really want to give some to your family, then go to Wei wensheng and ask him to get you some internal goods!¡±

    ¡°Oh! There¡¯s still this move!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up. The battle at Antis ¡®secret realm had forged a deep friendship between the younger generation of China. As long as he asked, the few ¡°sword Immortals¡± in seventh high school would definitely help him get something good.

    we¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s go. Our exclusive passageway only has an hour. We have to get to the other side by today.

    Li Rui shook his head and focused on his journey.

    After going through a customs-like inspection, the two entered a white fog.

    space-time fog ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity as he reached out to touch the mist.

    it¡¯s said that the space-time fog covers the entire Mount BA mountain range and stretches for hundreds of kilometers. Many mountain people went missing in ancient times because they identally entered the secret realm of Mount Shu ¡­

    ¡°Then why did wee all the way to the base? Can¡¯t we just find a random ce ande in?¡±

    Huang juncai was confused as Li Rui grabbed his shoulder.

    the mist in those ces is unstable. Only the hub can form a stable passage.

    Li Rui casually exined and released his spiritual sense to feel the wonderful changes in time and space.

    The two of them walked along the mountain road for a short while. The thick fog in front of them gradually thinned, and the air began to be mixed with the fragrance of the primitive forest.

    But soon, the mountain road under their feet disappeared, and the two could only cut through the thorns and open a path.

    Weng~

    The thin mist quickly faded, and the piercing sunlight shone on their faces. Their eyes bulged like copper bells.

    Although they had seen the magnificence of the floating mountain in the information, when there was really a city-sized mountain floating above their heads, the two of them could directly feel the overwhelming pressure.

    ¡°F ¡­ F * ck ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai muttered these two words, and his heart was filled with endless excitement.

    Why did adventurers go through so many hardships?

    Thest treasure?

    Of course, that was also an important factor, but what was more important was the scenery along the way and the adventure itself!

    He had witnessed the wonders that were beyond his imagination, experienced the novelty that he had never experienced before, and witnessed the magnificence of the greater world!

    The world is so big, I want to see it!

    At this moment, when he saw such a magnificent scene in front of him, Huang juncai felt that his trip to Mount Shu was worth it.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    They let Li Wei out and let her ride on their necks. The three of them looked up at the floating mountain in a daze.

    ¡°Eh? Brother Rui, is this thing moving?¡±

    After observing for a long time, Huang juncai suddenly found that the mountain was actually moving at an unnoticeable speed!

    yes, floating mountains are not rare. It¡¯s rare to find one that is permanently fixed.

    Li Rui took out his smart terminal and tried to connect.

    let me see where we¡¯ve been teleported to ¡­ That¡¯s great, we¡¯re still within the signal range of the Shushan base ¡­¡±

    Li Rui took out the map and carefully studied it. He found that the teleportation location was quite good, saving hundreds of kilometers of travel.

    correct the time difference and direction. It¡¯s this way ¡­

    With the sun as a reference, Li Rui quickly determined the direction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He let his sister hold his head tightly and turned into a shadow, moving quickly between the mountains.

    Li Wei¡¯s bell-likeughter echoed in the quiet Valley.

    ¡°F * ck, wait for me!¡±

    Huang juncai screamed and quickly followed.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345 ¨C Chapter 343-Qingming Sword (1)

    ¡°Can this thing be eaten?¡±

    I think it¡¯s possible. Cold star fish, an F-ss extraordinary ingredient. However, it must be roasted for a long time with pure yang mes to eliminate the cold within.

    Li Rui and Huang juncai stood in front of a strange fish that was more than three meters long and started toment.

    Li Wei picked up a tree branch from somewhere and squatted in front of the fish head, poking its head.

    A pair of dead fish eyes looked at her unwillingly.

    Dozens of minutester, the fish slices were golden brown and crisp after being roasted with the me of [ sacrifice ]. The three of them ate by the river until their mouths were full of oil, and only a clean fish skeleton was left.

    burp ~ Mount Shu is so delicious ¡­ No, the wild animals in Shushan are really delicious ¡­¡±

    Covering his stomach, Huang juncai gritted his teeth and said happily.

    Li Rui nced at him with a faint smile and raised the corner of his mouth.

    you¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t encounter something too delicious. Mythical creatures are super delicious, but if you really encounter one, it¡¯s hard to say who will eat who.

    Huang juncai was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled disdainfully.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I have [ rebirth ]! Even if I have to risk my life, I¡¯ll take a bite and have a taste!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just don¡¯t be scared until you pee your pants.¡±

    The three of them chatted as they walked. The feeling of satiety in their stomachs quickly subsided and Li Rui sped up again.

    The quiet and secluded mountains seemed to have been added with a beautiful filter. The whole world seemed to be wrapped in a green spiritual vortex, and every scene that entered his eyes could be used as a wallpaper!

    As they strolled through the forest, the mountainside was often filled with fog. Looking at the constantly changing white fog, the three of them had the illusion that they were walking in a Fairnd.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ¡­¡±

    Li Wei sat on her brother¡¯s neck and looked around with her big eyes, trying to remember the beautiful scenery in her heart.

    ¡°Do you like it? I can bring you here to y more often in the future.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and said to her in a pampering manner.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Let¡¯s just forget it. ¡±

    Li Wei frowned for a long time before she sighed and shook her head.

    She had fully realized how dangerous Mount Shu was. The powerful demon beast alone had forced them to change their route three times.

    Other than that, there were also exotic beast races that weren¡¯t that strong but lived in groups. These were all marked out on the map, causing the actual path for the three of them to be like a maze, with many turns.

    Li Wei¡¯s mind had gradually matured, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t be willful.

    If she wanted toe, Li Rui would really bring her here to y.

    However, that would make her brother take a risk that he shouldn¡¯t have. It was unnecessary to pay such a price just for fun.

    Li Wei clenched her fists and felt that she had grown up again.

    Li Rui¡¯s feet didn¡¯t stop. He was at ease in front of the mobile cat climbing frame, but the corner of his mouth raised a gratified smile.

    ¡­.

    The mountains in the secret realm seemed to be endless. From time to time, there would berge and small mountains floating above their heads. Thick green vines hung down from the mountains, and some animals climbed up and down along the vines.

    After crossing the mountains and valleys, Li Rui took out the map again to correct his position. Finally, he sighed helplessly.

    The distance in a straight line was not far, but the actual distance was longer than he had imagined!

    However, he had no choice but to take a detour. Not to mention the territory of those legendary demonic beasts, even Li Rui had to take a detour around the group of epic stage Li Rui!

    Sigh ¡­ As expected of the secret realm of Mount Shu, even the explored boundaries were so dangerous. Only high-level extraordinaries were qualified to explore the dark ces on the map ¡­

    ¡°Brother Rui, how far is it?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s tone revealed a trace of fatigue. These days of wild life made him miss the inte and soft bed.

    ¡°Soon. With our current speed, we¡¯ll be able to enter ck me ravine by tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Li Rui patted his shoulder and joked, ¡°¡±I told you not to follow me, but you didn¡¯t listen. You¡¯ve suffered, haven¡¯t you?¡± he said.

    When Li Wei was tired, she would crawl into his body to sleep. When she woke up, she would ride him to see the scenery. The whole journey was like a trip, but Huang juncai had to apany him to cross the mountains.

    It was said that the path of Shu was difficult, but the secret realm of Shu mountain did not even have a ¡°Dao,¡± which made Huang juncai very tired.

    actually, it¡¯s not that bad. If I don¡¯t take advantage of my youth to explore, I won¡¯t have this passion in the future.

    Huang juncai gave him a light punch, and the two maintained their speed, chatting as they walked.

    The vast poption of the Mount Shu secret realm was concentrated in a few settlements. There was almost no one in the wilderness. The two of them could only chat to get rid of the loneliness in their hearts.

    But as they were chatting, Li Rui¡¯s spiritual perception suddenly moved and he looked at the sky.

    Huang juncai followed his line of sight and found that there was only a white cloud.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Shh, look carefully.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with excitement as he stared at the cloud.

    Not long after, two rays of light suddenly shot out from the White clouds. Two streams of light, one red and one purple, entangled and chased each other in the sky before quickly disappearing from sight.

    ¡°F * ck, there are two people!¡±

    Huang juncai took out his binocrs and saw flowing light¡¯s body clearly, and he shouted excitedly.

    riding a sword on the green sky, roaming the blue sea in the morning and the old Wu in the evening. You are indeed the sword immortal of Mount Shu!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining with expectation and yearning.

    In theory, gold-rank could ovee gravity, but to fly freely like the two Immortals just now, he would probably have to wait for secret diamonds or raw gemstones, right?

    High-level extraordinaries were really enviable!

    ¡°Brother Rui, do you think it¡¯s toote for me to learn the sword now? Blood mother is so cool!¡±

    Huang juncai reluctantly looked away and stared at Li Rui excitedly.

    ¡°I gave you a nickname and you really think you¡¯re a Sword Saint? Just be a good Yin gun and be a Yin coin.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and rubbed his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me? The river flows thirty years East, thirty years West, don¡¯t bully the young for being poor!¡±

    Huang juncai pped Li Rui¡¯s hand away and pointed at his nose.

    ¡°Hehe, then should I kill you on the spot so that you won¡¯te looking for trouble with me in the future?¡±

    ¡°I was just joking, why take it so seriously? Hehehe ~¡±

    After a round of banter, the two of them continued on their journey, heading towards ck me ravine.

    However, after running for a while, Li Rui¡¯s nose suddenly twitched and he found that there was a strange smell in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, why is there still fog? That¡¯s strange ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai followed behind and muttered to himself.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fog, it¡¯s steam!¡± He eximed.

    Li Rui stretched out his fingers and rubbed the air, feeling an obvious moisture.

    and I smell sulfur, which means we¡¯re really almost there.

    sulfur smell, steam, hot spring? ¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to lead him forward. After walking for a short while, they found that there was a sudden burst of water in front of them.

    ¡°A fountain!¡±

    Huang juncai screamed and rushed over with joy, but he was immediately scalded back.

    this is high-pressure boiling water. We have to find an open-air pool after cooling.

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He walked through the hot Valley to find a suitable ce to camp.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346 ¨C Chapter 344-Patience (1)

    ¡°Oh, oh ~ cool ~¡±

    In a hot pool, Huang juncai and Li Rui leaned on the shore, paralyzed.

    A few meters away, Li Wei was ying with the water and swimming around.

    A water temperature of over 40 degrees Celsius was a little hot for ordinary people, but it was just right for awakened ones who had strong endurance.

    ¡°It¡¯s alive ~¡±

    Huang juncai wiped his face with hot spring water, looked up at the stars in the sky, and closed his eyesfortably.

    brother Rui, how much money do you think we¡¯ll make if we develop this ce into a tourist area?¡±

    you¡¯re thinking too much. Ordinary people can¡¯t live more than 10 days after leaving the safety zone. Even snakes, insects, rats, and ants can kill them.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he leisurely chatted with him.

    ¡°We can send extraordinaries to protect them!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t. No one will dare toe after a few of them die.¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s such a pity to let such a good ce go to waste.¡±

    Huang juncai smacked his lips and sighed with emotion.

    don¡¯t think about those unreliable things. Since we¡¯ve entered the hot spring area, it means that we¡¯re not far from ck me ravine. Let¡¯s set off early tomorrow and try to find the target before dark. After we seed, we¡¯ll immediately [ return to the city ].

    ¡°Return to the city? Didn¡¯t that mean he was back in Shanghai? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me to Chen dung?¡±

    Do you want to waste a few days walking back to the Shushan base? ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Yes, roar~¡±

    Huang juncai tilted his head and finally reacted.

    ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you going to see the pandas?¡±

    Li Wei swam over and hugged Li Rui pitifully.

    ¡°Look, we¡¯ll take a ne to chendu after we return to the city. It¡¯ll save time and effort.¡±

    Li Rui pinched her little face and smiled lovingly.

    After bathing in the hot spring, Li Rui turned into a human-shaped Brazier and used [ sacrifice ] to dry the wet clothes of the three teammates, taking advantage of the fact that no physical damage could be caused between teammates.

    Not far away, there was arge pile of fat meat on the fire.

    Weng~Weng~

    The oil dripped onto the fire, making sizzling sounds.

    After taking a bite of the Golden and crispy meat, the three of them closed their eyes in bliss.

    The meaty meat was chewed in his mouth, and the gravy burst in his mouth. He swallowed it slowly and slid into his stomach. The delicious and solid meat gave him endless happiness and satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! It¡¯s ten thousand times better than the Wagyu beef I¡¯ve eaten!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai could still sigh with emotion, but Li Wei only cared about stuffing food into her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging like a squirrel, and she could only nod in agreement.

    stone-skinned cow, an e-grade extraordinary ingredient. Itsbat power is equivalent to a bronze-grade extraordinary, and they live in groups. It¡¯ll be good enough if we can kill two of them.

    Li Rui swallowed the beef in big mouthfuls, and there was some pain in his eyes.

    It was not that he felt sorry for the meat, but that the magic energy in the meat had to be neutralized with gold. It was expensive to eat!

    If it wasn¡¯t neutralized, their meat would really taste like stone. Even with Li Rui¡¯s teeth, he felt like his throat was being cut.

    It felt like he had just chewed a mouthful of crushed stones. It was not delicious at all.

    The dinnersted untilte at night. After falling into the water, the beef that weighed nearly a ton disappeared into the mouths of the three people.

    Of course, the main force was still Li Rui. In the end, Li Wei and Huang juncai could only hold their round stomachs and look at him with envy and jealousy.

    After eating and drinking to their hearts ¡®content, the three of them listened to the continuous sound of the spring. Theyid down in their clothes, leaned against the stone, and fell asleep.

    In the grass not far away, a pair of strange vertical pupils scanned the three of them back and forth with doubt and confusion.

    With a rustling sound, the leftover bones of the Ox disappeared silently into the depths of the grass.

    ¡­.

    The next morning, the three of them, who had been fully resurrected, packed their bags and embarked on their journey again.

    As they advanced along the rugged mountain peaks and passed through many dangerous obstacles, the temperature in the air became higher and higher, and the breeze was filled with a strong smell of sulfur.

    ¡°This is the ck me ravine?¡±

    After crossing thest mountain peak, Huang juncai looked at the hellish scene and swallowed his saliva.

    The ground cracked, revealing a Valley of burning mes!

    The dark redva river flowed slowly, and from time to time, thick smoke and brightva would erupt. The whole world had turned fiery red!

    However, there were still many nts growing in this forbidden zone!

    Most of their leaves were fiery red, and their skin was rough and ck. Even if their roots were submerged inva, they could still grow healthily.

    ¡°Yes, this is the ck me ravine! It¡¯s said that the hell of oil was created based on this ce.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered, like an eagle surveying the earth excitedly.

    The purple firmament Dragon snake¡¯s energy rank was generally between bronze and silver. Its main activity area was in the ck me ravine. It usually hunted alone and would only form a family during mating period.

    This type of snake wasn¡¯t big, but its body was as hard as steel. It was also born with a special ability that allowed it to fly close to the ground at high speed.

    When ordinary people saw them, it was like seeing a sh of purple light, like an unsheathed immortal sword. That was how they got their name, purple firmament Dragon snake.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Rui found a nearby ck Mountain and took out his binocrs with Huang juncai to patrol around.

    The view at the top of the mountain was wide, and the two could monitor nearly 100 square kilometers. It didn¡¯t take long for Huang juncai to find a sh of light with his thieving eyes.

    ¡°Brother Rui, over there!¡±

    Pointing at a small area, the two of them squinted their eyes and observed it repeatedly. Finally, they found a purple light on the ck and red earth.

    I can¡¯t see it clearly, but that thing is moving. Wait, there¡¯s a group of fiery fur apes in front of it. Is it going to hunt? ¡±

    Li Rui put away the telescope and turned into a stream of light without hesitation.

    He tacitly took out his headset and put it on. Huang juncai stayed on the mountaintop to be his Navigator.

    The straight line distance was only a few kilometers, but Li Rui took a full 20 minutes to get there.

    Even with his current defensive power, he did not dare to cross theva river with his body. He could only find a Gorge to jump over.

    However, snakes were extremely patient. When Li Rui was not far away, it was still waiting for the ming ape to eat and drink to its fill and did not attack.

    brother Rui, do you see your ten O ¡®clock? ¡±

    yes, I saw it. It¡¯s ck and red in color, with a golden purple pattern in the middle. It¡¯s indeed an adult purple firmament Dragon snake!

    Li Rui lowered his voice and said excitedly to Huang juncai.

    It was the right decision to bring him along this time. Her eyes were not as good as his. If she was alone, it might take her a few days to find the target.

    Li Rui was secretly happy and took out his binocrs to observe again.

    ¡®The purple firmament Dragon snake¡¯s speed is extremely fast. I can kill it after it¡¯s sessfully hunted. I don¡¯t believe it can outrun me with an extra lump in its stomach!¡¯

    Li Rui thought about it and hid himself in the gravel. He restrained his aura to prevent himself from being discovered by the target hundreds of meters away.

    The situation had entered a stage of patience. Looking at the purple cloud Dragon snake that only moved forward a distance after half an hour, Li Rui experienced the hard work of the animal world photographer.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347 ¨C Chapter 345-Sess (1)

    Fortunately, there was a group of charmingly na?ve looking me velvet apes in front of him, chewing on the leaves with great interest, so he was not numbed.

    Gradually, the group of apes seemed to be full and let out short roars.

    Li Rui¡¯s spirit was lifted as he knew that the target was about to make a move.

    Its ck and red body stuck close to the ground and crawled. If it wasn¡¯t for the beautiful purple light on its back, it would be difficult for Li Rui to see through its protective color from a hundred meters away.

    However, the Apes were also very vignt. The few velvet apes who were in charge of keeping watch really had some of the demeanor of the great sage equal to heaven. Their blood-red eyes glowed with a divine light, as if they were glowing.

    When the purple firmament Dragon-snake was a few dozen meters away, an ape suddenly screamed. At the same time, a purple light shot up into the sky.

    From extreme silence to extreme movement, the purple firmament Dragon-snake¡¯s explosive power couldn¡¯t even keep up with Li Rui¡¯s vision. He only felt a smooth and elegant purple light sh in the sky, and the next second, one member of the group of apes was missing.

    squeak, squeak ~ squeak ~ squeak!

    The group of apes rose in anger and chased after the enemy as if they had gone crazy. However, even with a prey in their mouths, the speed of the purple cloud Dragon snake was still not something they couldpare with. They could only watch the purple light fly further and further away.

    Looking at the group of ming apes baring their fangs, Li Rui rationally went around and quietly followed the target.

    He didn¡¯t want to fight head-on with a group of bronze-level exotic beasts. Moreover, there was the ape King, who was over two meters tall, among them!

    After going around the group of apes, Li Rui pushed his speed to the extreme and easily shortened the distance between him and the target.

    go around the hill ahead and head in the seven O ¡®clock direction. Wait, the target has stopped. It seems to be eating!

    After hearing Huang juncai¡¯s ¡± live broadcast, ¡± Li Rui immediately slowed down his pace, restrained his breath, breathed gently, and even his heartbeat slowed down a lot.

    Li Rui was not in a hurry as he was a Hill away from his target. He quietly waited for it to enjoy itsst dinner.

    The purple firmament Dragon snake¡¯s explosive power was indeed amazing. Even Li Rui could not catch up with its sudden speed.

    However,pared to its terrifying instantaneous burst, its average speed was not that scary.

    If he wasn¡¯t afraid that the duck would fly away, Li Rui would have caught it with a sh!

    Forget it, it¡¯s better to y it safe. When there are more burdens in its stomach, I¡¯ll guarantee sess in one try!

    After waiting quietly for more than ten minutes, Huang juncai¡¯s voice came again from the headset.

    ¡°The target is moving!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed and he quietly touched it like a ghost.

    After going around the hill, Li Rui quickly saw the purple cloud Dragon snake that was as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s arm.

    It was happily swimming towards its nest, and there was a huge bulge in the middle of its body.

    Less than 20 meters behind it, the purple firmament Dragon snake seemed to sense something. Purple light shed on its body, and it suddenly elerated.

    Swimming on the ground became flying close to the ground. The elegant S-shaped swimming curve was blocked by the food, bing rough and ugly.

    Li Rui no longer concealed himself. He suddenly burst out and turned into a stream of light, shooting toward the target.

    Just as he was about to touch its tail, the purple-Sky Dragon-snake suddenly turned around and a huge ck shadow spurted toward him.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    He lowered his head to avoid the sticky, fishy smell and the half-digested ape¡¯s corpse. A golden light flowed on his left hand and a majestic and elegant set of gorgeous gloves condensed on his left arm.

    ¡°Weakened!¡±

    With a nce, Li Rui gently spat out two words. The purple cloud Dragon snake was instantly shrouded in ayer of illusory magic cage. Terrible magic surged around it, interfering with all its movements.

    [ weakened ]

    Weaken the target¡¯s enemy hero, reducing the target hero¡¯s movement speed and attack speed by 30%, as well as 10 armor and magic resistance. All damage dealt by the target hero is reduced by 40% for 2.5 seconds.

    Seeing that the purple firmament Dragon snake suddenly became slow-motion, Li Rui reached out to grab its head, but the next moment, his vision suddenly blurred, and the purple firmament Dragon snake had already burst out a hundred meters away.

    Li Rui frowned and found that this burst was more like a discement skill!

    Because the [weakened] purple firmament Dragon snake¡¯s speed did not slow down at all, it immediately slowed down to a turtle¡¯s speed after it shot a hundred meters away!

    He stretched out his leg and stomped on the ground. Li Rui¡¯s body lit up with an emerald green light and his speed soared!

    [meow dance brilliance] +70% movement speed!

    Weng ~

    His body tore through the air with a shrill howl, and Li Rui caught up to the target in less than two seconds.

    Forcefully spitting out food caused great damage to the purple cloud Dragon snake. Before Li Wei could use [strangle ], Li Rui grabbed its tail with his w.

    Pa~

    It was like a whip that mmed it to the ground, and then its arm with an irresistible force threw it into the air.

    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The snake¡¯s body, which was as hard as steel, whipped so hard that gravel flew all over the sky. The five-meter-long snake finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fainted.

    He grabbed its head and lifted it up. The blood pattern on Li Rui¡¯s right hand squirmed and turned into a long Scarlet needle. He then stabbed it into the back of its head through the gap between the scales.

    The blood needle cut off the nerve connection of the purple clouds Dragon snake and wrapped its entire brain.

    Li Ruiughed and wrapped it around his body. Then, he immediately returned.

    ¡°Brother Rui, did you catch him?¡±

    ¡°Caught! Hurry up and run!¡±

    Li Rui met up with Huang juncai and the two immediately left ck me ravine.

    After all, the periphery of this ce was already so dangerous. It was said that there were mythical creatures lingering in the depths, so it was better to escape as soon as possible.

    Holding a ¡®nt snake¡¯, Li Rui¡¯s heart was not only filled with joy, but also endless emotion.

    It was impossible for a normal first level practitioner of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to have suchbat power. This ck me ravine was really a dangerous ce for them.

    However, this thing had to be alive, and it would die soon after leaving the ck me ravine. He couldn¡¯t find anyone else to help him catch it, so he had to do it himself!

    Li Rui suppressed the urge in his heart and picked up Huang juncai. He used all his strength and quickly returned to the campsitest night.

    Knowing that it was safer nearby, Li Rui asked Huang juncai to be on guard in an open field of vision, and he took out a huge box from his belt.

    After opening it, there was a round cauldron with a diameter of more than one meter and engraved withplicated patterns.

    Then, Li Rui took out a thick ss test tube that was filled with all kinds of strange materials.

    two liters of xuanming pure water ¡­

    a ss soul mist ¡­ What the hell was this? It¡¯s pretty shiny, but how do you get the mist into the water?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and looked for the information Wang Lei gave him again. He carefully studied the details.

    ¡°Oh, insert it into the bottom of the water and open the valve. It will automatically merge into the xuanming purified water.¡±

    ¡°Next is the Pearl cicada powder. It must be stirred thoroughly.¡±

    ten grams of bamboo groove crystal dust. Let it naturally sink to the bottom ¡­

    Oh, I recognize this thing. Nine grams of stone marrow. Just throw it in.

    Li Rui was like a middle school student doing a chemistry experiment for the first time. He put the materials into the round cauldron ording to the order in the textbook.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348 ¨C : Chapter 346-Passive [ Undying True Dragon ] _1

    The ancient and mysterious round cauldron was like a dark cuisine incubator, with all kinds of strange things mixed together and emitting a strange smell.

    The taste was hard to describe. It was hard to say whether it was good or bad, but it had a stimting feeling that went straight to the soul.

    finally, inject the fresh blood of the purple cloud Dragon snake ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers gently twisted, and the blood needle that was inserted into the back of the ¡®nt snake¡¯s¡¯ head twisted, controlling all the blood in its body to flow out.

    As the Scarlet blood flowed into the cauldron, the patterns on the cauldron began to glow with a faint light, and the spirit Qi in the world began to slowly gather toward it.

    The green light flowed back and forth rhythmically on the round cauldron. Li Rui looked at the turbid liquid that was gradually stirring, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it.

    Gradually, arge amount of impurities sank to the bottom, and the liquid began to separate.

    The top half of the material, which had gathered all the spiritual light, began to shrink, finally turning into a thumb-sized golden semi-solid.

    Sess!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He cut open the purple cloud Dragon snake¡¯s shriveled body, took out its heart, and swallowed it along with the Golden semi-solid.

    Sitting cross-legged, searing hot energy began to erupt in his stomach. His internal organs quickly felt like they were on fire, and the endless terrifying power made him feel like his spiritual body was being torn apart.

    With this power, Li Rui calmed down and began to guide the [eternal indestructible tribtion] to the second breakthrough.

    the cirction of qi and blood, endless life, eternal spirituality, undying and imperishable ¡­

    Every cell in Li Rui¡¯s body seemed to have be a ck hole, greedily absorbing every trace of ¡®nutrition¡¯ in his body.

    Not only was the medicinal powerpletely devoured, but even the warm current in his empty stomach was trapped in it endlessly.

    As if it had noticed that its body was at the critical moment of transformation, the digestion speed of the void stomach increased dramatically. The dozens of tons of extraordinary food stored in it during this period of time were consumed at a rapid rate, and the energy provided per unit time increased several times.

    permanent energy boost detected. Iron-level gluttony activated. Absorption ability increased by four times!

    Gulu, Gulu~

    His stomach squirmed and began to make a dull sound, which could even be heard by Huang juncai, who was dozens of meters away.

    Huang juncai frowned and looked at Li Rui. He raised the Pris and vigntly looked around to protect Li Rui.

    The endless heat flow supported the terrifying consumption. Every cell in Li Rui¡¯s body was cheering, allowing the spiritual body to evolve to a higher life form!

    Originally, the breakthrough should have stopped after the medicine was exhausted, but with the support of the terrifying storage of the void stomach, Li Rui forcibly extended the time.

    When he opened his eyes again, there was only the afterglow of the setting sun on the horizon.

    Li Rui slowly stood up and his body made a crackling sound. Huang juncai, who was not far away, immediately rushed over happily.

    brother Rui, you finally ¡­ F * ck, why are you spitting sh * t out of your pores?¡±

    He wanted to punch him, but Huang juncai screamed a few meters away, covering his nose and retreating.

    Only then did Li Rui react. He raised his hand and sniffed it. Suddenly, he staggered from the smell.

    This sourness had the smell of a cesspit!

    big brother is so stinky ¡­

    His sister¡¯s disgust came into his mind. Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched, and he turned into a stream of light and fell into the hot spring.

    He directly took off all his clothes, washed them hard, and finally changed into a new set of clothes. Then, Li Rui walked out of the hot spring with a red face.

    His skin was even fairer and more delicate, faintly exuding a warm Jade luster. His facial features and body shape did not change at all, but his temperament seemed more otherworldly.

    Compared to the first time he practiced [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], Li Rui found that the impurities and toxins in his body were less, and he felt like he was floating.

    Looking at his system panel, Li Rui didn¡¯t see much change, but the new things made him excited.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad, but he felt that the true Dragon should be a good thing.

    On top of that, after [gluttony] and [demonic transcendence ], there was an additional passive effect.

    [ immortal true Dragon ]

    1. Receive 10% damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 10 points.

    3. Movement speed increased by 10%.

    The short three descriptions set off a storm in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    Thinking of the passive skills of his three teammates, Li Rui suddenly realized something.

    More importantly, Li Rui had also learned a skill of the purple cloud Dragon snake.

    ¡°Rui ¡­Ü³!¡±

    Huang juncai ran over, but when he was more than ten meters away, his eyes suddenly blurred, and Li Rui¡¯s iron-like fingers had already grabbed his neck.

    Li Ruiughed as he let go of Huang juncai and enjoyed his confused expression.

    ¡°F * ck, what was that just now?¡±

    After Learning [sh ], Huang juncai could clearly see that Li Rui didn¡¯t travel through space at all, but suddenly appeared in front of him with an explosive force that he couldn¡¯t understand.

    It was like ¡­ It was like the purple light that the purple firmament Dragon snake transformed into when it was hunting!

    how¡¯s the new skill I learned? ¡±

    ¡°Not much. It¡¯s already hard enough for me to be a long-ranged ADC. How can I y if a freak like you can still charge?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was full of despair, and he felt that he would never have a chance to beat him in his life.

    don¡¯t worry, the distance is less than 100 meters. You still have a chance to ambush him from a few kilometers away.

    Li Rui seemed to have seen through Huang juncai¡¯s thoughts. He smiled and patted his shoulder,forting him.

    I have a chance. Go away, I want some time alone!

    Huang juncai pped his hand away and walked to the side with a bleak face. He picked up a branch and squatted on the ground to draw circles. He muttered to himself as if he was cursing something.

    Li Rui chuckled and coaxed Li Wei toe out. He then took out the only stone-skinned cow left in her storage space.

    He skinned the cow and dropped it into the water. A small piece of gold melted in the mes of [ sacrifice ]. The gold quickly extended and formed a golden foil that covered the roasted whole cow that was skewered on the thick trunk.

    After applying a special potion, the gold foil quickly dissolved in the beef. The originally rock-solid meat quickly softened and began to emit a unique delicious smell.

    He once again applied gold foil and medicinal liquid on the ces that he did not take care of, and the whole giant bull creaked in the raging mes.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    Huang juncai stopped drawing circles and apanied Li Weiyi to squat in front of the fire pit to watch Li Rui barbecue.

    Saliva was flowing in their mouths. Li Rui flipped the giant cow from time to time, letting the mes prate every inch of its flesh.

    All kinds of ingredients were sprinkled on the floor as if they were free, and a wonderful fragrance began to spread in the air.

    Suddenly, Li Rui stopped and turned his head to look at the mountain not far away.

    Noticing the sudden change in his expression, Li Wei instantly turned into a stream of light and entered his body. Huang juncai took out the Pris and instantly sealed the direction.

    something¡¯sing. It¡¯s so big ¡­

    The terrifying sound of friction grew closer and closer, and the two¡¯s faces grew uglier.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349 ¨C : Chapter 347-Fragrant Mouth.1

    Rustle ¡­

    In the muffled sound of friction, the wriggling shadow got closer and closer. Under the light of the fire, a terrifying figure raised its head. It was a giant snake that looked like a train!

    Its head alone was taller than two people, and its tongue was thicker than an ordinary person¡¯s waist. Its dark vertical pupils stared at them without moving ¡­ Roast beef.

    brother Rui, I¡¯ll go up and lure it away. We¡¯ll use sh to run in two directions. You take Xiao Wei back to the city.

    Huang juncai stared at the giant snake and murmured softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hostile.¡±

    The two of them were stuck in the cave. Li Rui¡¯s lips and teeth were still, and he made a muffled sound in his throat for fear of provoking the giant snake.

    The giant snake tilted its head and flicked its tongue. It seemed to have licked the delicious smell in the air, and its vertical pupils became more and more excited.

    Suddenly, it lowered its head, and its body began to emit a soft green light. Its body quickly shrank.

    In the dumbfounded eyes of Li Rui and his partner, a strange girl appeared in front of them.

    Her upper body was human, but below her waist was an emerald green snake body. Her long ck and soft hair covered the two magnificent peaks in front of her chest, and her exquisite and beautiful little face was full of curiosity.

    Huang juncai¡¯s face changed, and he rushed up in an instant. Li Rui didn¡¯t even stop him.

    When he came to the girl, Huang juncai reached out his hand to her with a solemn face.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Xu Xian.¡±

    Li Rui, who was following behind him, took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t believe that this guy still dared to y tricks in the face of such a terrifying existence!

    Don¡¯t you know how the word ¡°death¡± is written?

    However, the girl didn¡¯t seem to understand his words. She tilted her head and looked at him with a strange expression.

    Li Rui grabbed the back of Huang juncai¡¯s cor and threw him back like garbage.

    After a few seconds, a loud bang was heard from behind.

    Li Rui lowered his head and looked at the girl. After a while, he reached out his hand to her seriously.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    The girl was still looking at him with a dazed expression. She stared at his hand in confusion. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth.

    Seeing that she was about to bite his hand, Li Rui quickly put his hand behind his back.

    The girl closed her mouth in disappointment and looked at the roasted whole cow behind Li Rui again, her eyes full of yearning.

    Sensing her target, Li Rui¡¯s heart moved. He pointed to the roast beef and said, ¡°¡±Do you want to eat some?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he was afraid that the girl couldn¡¯t understand humannguage, so he made a gesture of stuffing it into his mouth.

    The next second, a beautiful smile bloomed on the girl¡¯s face. Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled and he felt that the whole world had brightened up.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ~

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and he couldn¡¯t help but look away. His cheeks were a little hot.

    Her cute dimples, coupled with her pure and perfect smile, were too lethal!

    He could somewhat understand the feelings of those people who kept screaming that Wayne was dead.

    Hu~

    He took a deep breath and suppressed the throbbing in his heart. Li Rui cautiously led the girl to the fire pit.

    Not far away, Huang juncai climbed out of the hot spring like a drenched chicken. Li Rui nced at the girl¡¯s snow-white skin. Although the silk-like ck hair covered the important parts, he always felt that something was wrong.

    Li Rui took off his coat and carefully put it on the girl. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be disgusted, he pulled up thece in front of him.

    Her upper body was like a normal 15 or 16-year-old girl, and Li Rui¡¯s clothes were obviously loose. Only her chest was full, and she looked particrly ¡± fierce ¡°.

    Although he couldn¡¯t measure it personally, from the visual effect, it felt that it was one size bigger than Luo Li!

    The girl who was drooling while staring at the roast beef finally retracted her gaze. Her eyes wandered between Li Rui and her clothes, and she sniffed in confusion.

    She raised her arm and buried her face in her sleeve. She took a deep breath and then looked at Li Rui with curiosity.

    Her fairy-like face gradually approached, and Li Rui¡¯s liver trembled. He didn¡¯t forget that her original body was a terrifying giant snake, and her upper body involuntarily leaned back.

    The sweet smell hit his face and Li Rui bent his body nearly 90 degrees. He held his breath and watched the girl bury her face in her neck.

    It¡¯s over ¡­ Did she want to ¡°taste¡± like Luo Li?

    Her small body was gone in one bite ¡­ I can¡¯t taste it ¡­

    Fine sweat broke out on his forehead, but he could only feel the girl¡¯s warm breath on his neck. Li Rui could only maintain his Iron Bridge posture and did not dare to move.

    A soft and fragrant body lying on his body should be very enjoyable, but Li Rui felt that every day was like a year. He was afraid that the beast would suddenly burst out and swallow him alive.

    After a long time, the girl seemed to have sucked enough and left Li Rui¡¯s body. She stared at the roast beef again and drooled.

    Li Rui slowly straightened his back and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    He had escaped with his life, and he thanked the heavens for not killing him.

    ¡°Brother Rui ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai quietly went behind Li Rui and touched the desert Eagle on his waist with his right hand. However, when Li Rui looked at him, he showed a fake smile and his right hand naturally brushed past his waist.

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Keep going ~¡±

    ¡°Kong gang ~¡±

    ¡°Sawadika!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ali, Arthur ~¡±

    Huang juncai waved his hand in front of the girl and greeted her in all thenguages he knew.

    However, the young girl who was swallowing her saliva seemed to be annoyed by him. She frowned slightly and looked at him in disgust.¡±F * cking melon ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    She actually spat out fragrant words!

    He was even using the Shu dialect!

    ¡°Brother Rui, she scolded me!¡±

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui with a wronged expression, but he waspletely ignored.

    ¡°Ahem, you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Switching to the Shunguage mode, Li Rui began to try tomunicate with the girl.

    However, the girl seemed to speak very little to others, and her words were choppy. Most of the time, she only responded to Li Rui with ¡± uh-huh ¡± while her eyes were all fixed on the roasted whole cow.

    Seeing this, Li Rui removed a roasted cow leg and handed it to the girl.

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~¡±

    The girl whimpered in joy, took the beef leg that was about the size of her upper body, and gnawed on it.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh~¡±

    The rich and delicious meat juice exploded in her mouth. The girl closed her eyes in happiness, and a satisfied moan came from her nose. Her greasy little face was so beautiful that bubbles were popping.

    Knowing that the girl was an intelligent creature and couldmunicate, the fear in Li Rui¡¯s heart was reduced by half. Looking at her happy smile from the bottom of her heart, his heart was beating wildly again.

    Inexplicably, Li Rui had a special feeling of closeness to her and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s still a lot of food here, no one¡¯s going to snatch it from you.¡±

    The girl¡¯s entire face was buried in the meat, and she was eating happily.

    Seeing her eating so sweetly, Li Rui and the other man swallowed their saliva.

    After cutting offrge pieces of beef, Li Rui thought for a while and let Li Wei out.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350 ¨C Chapter 348-Smiling Face (1)

    Suddenly, there was an extra person beside her. The girl just looked up and nced at the little loli who was hiding behind Li Rui. Half of her head was exposed and her hair was slightly puffed up. Then, she threw herself back into the battle with the beef.

    Knowing that the youngdy was not hostile, the three of them gradually let down their guard and began to gobble down their beef.

    At the end of the meal, it was Huang juncai and Li Wei who held their stomachs to watch the performance again, but this time there were two main characters.

    It was also the first time that Li Rui had met an existence whose appetite wasparable to his. He stared at the girl¡¯s belly in surprise.

    However, thinking about the girl¡¯s body, Li Rui felt relieved.

    If she really wanted to eat it, this cow probably wouldn¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps between her teeth, right?

    In the second half of the meal, Li Rui saw that the girl¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile and she was in a good mood. Li Rui began to test her.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Nest? There¡¯s a Jio~¡±

    Legs?

    Li Rui frowned and nced at the dark green body of the snake. He was puzzled.

    Do you have a mallet?

    ¡°Cough, cough, where do you live then? Aren¡¯t you worried about being alone at home?¡±

    Hearing this, the young girl stopped eating and raised her head in panic. yes, grandfather asked me to go back early ¡­

    After swallowing thest few pieces of meat in two bites, the girl licked her fingers and licked off the grease.

    Li Rui frowned. His slight mysophobia made him unable to turn a blind eye to the oil on the girl¡¯s face.

    The hot spring was wet with a towel. Seeing Li Ruie over with a steaming towel, the girl skillfully stretched out her hands and raised her head.

    You still want me to serve you?

    I¡¯m not your grandfather!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he carefully wiped the grease off her face and hands.

    After washing away the dirt, Li Rui¡¯s Red little face smiled at him again. He took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to shout that Wayne was dead.

    Grandpa said that you have to pay me back if you eat something else. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to some fruit.

    The young girl ¡°stood up¡± and twisted her snake-like waist as she swam away.

    Li Rui and Huang juncai looked at each other and followed without a word.

    The things that this kind of strange beast valued were definitely natural treasures!

    Taking a little risk and exchanging a meal of beef for natural treasures, this was a good deal!

    Moreover, the youngdy seemed to be very kind. Her grandfather who taught such a ¡®snake¡¯ shouldn¡¯t be an evil person, right?

    After stuffing Li Wei into their bodies, Li Rui and Huang juncai followed the girl through the mountains and finally came to a quiet Valley at dawn.

    It was different from the dark and damp cave he had imagined. Li Rui could see the neat farnd from far away. There was a simple thatched house built by the mountain and water. It was simply a scene that could only be found inndscape paintings.

    picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing the southern mountain. It¡¯s not bad to nt two acres ofnd here when I retire!

    Even Huang juncai couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, intoxicated in the tranquil atmosphere of the small farmyard.

    ¡°No inte and no electricity. If you can survive a week, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours.¡±

    Huang juncai nced at Li Rui with dissatisfaction and sneered, ¡°¡±You want to trick me into being a father again? no way! F * ck, brother Rui, be gentle, my hand is going to break!¡±

    The closer she got to the thatched house, the more cheerfully the girl twisted her butt, and her speed was not inferior to that of a galloping horse.

    As she ran, the girl¡¯s body once again bloomed with a green spirit light, and her lower snake body twisted and changed into two white legs.

    F * ck! It really had legs?

    Li Rui and Huang juncai¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡±

    The girl ran all the way while screaming happily. Fortunately, Li Rui¡¯s clothes were big enough to prevent her from running naked.

    However, as she was about to enter the house, it seemed that she had not adapted to the changes in her limbs. Her left foot tripped her right foot, and the girl fell t on the ground with a tter.

    ¡°Why are they like the cbash brothers?¡±

    Huang juncai frowned at the back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, no one thinks you¡¯re mute!¡±

    Li Rui pinched him and he grimaced in pain.

    ¡°Where did you run off to when you were on your back? I¡¯ve told you not to run around all day!¡±

    The door opened and a thin old man walked out. He picked the girl up from the ground and hit her head while cursing.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    The young girl pitifully clutched her stomach, and the old man immediately stopped knocking in embarrassment.

    I¡¯m hungry. There¡¯s still rice at home ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating ¡­¡±

    ¡°Local dishes ¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat vegetables ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Listening to the conversation between the two, Li Rui¡¯s head was full of ck lines.

    To let a snake eat vegetables, the old man was really creative!

    ¡°Eh? Your clothes? Did you tear your clothes again?¡±

    The old man began to knock the young girl¡¯s head again, but the young girl mumbled and hugged his arm, refusing to let go.

    It wasn¡¯t until the girl told him about Li Rui that the old man noticed the two young men standing not far away.

    ¡°Hello, old man.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±

    The old man weed them warmly and nced at the two of them with a strange look.

    The two of them felt their hair stand on end and couldn¡¯t help but raise their vignce.

    It was not until they got closer that they realized that the old man was very tall. He was about two meters tall, a head taller than Li Rui.

    Although he was thin, his skeleton was huge. He must have been a strong man when he was young!

    The old man¡¯s face did not have many wrinkles, and his smile was kind and kind. However, his eyes were somewhat turbid, as if they were covered in ayer of gray fog.

    After a round of small talk, the old man led the two of them into the house to rest.

    ¡°Xuanxuan, the beef jerky I bought?¡±

    ¡°I ate it!¡±

    ¡°The ham sausage I bought?¡±

    ¡°I ate it!¡±

    ¡°I bought the guokumi mantras?¡±

    ¡°I also ate it!¡±

    ¡­.

    They searched the whole room but couldn¡¯t find any snacks, so the old man had to make a pot of tea that Zhao youxuan didn¡¯t eat.

    The tea leaves were not exquisite, but it had a different vor when drunk. Li Rui took a sip of the tea and looked around the house without a trace.

    Other than an old radio, there was no modern equipment. The wall was made of mud and straw, and a broken wooden stick that was more than a meter long hung in the middle. It looked like a sword.

    After a long chat, Li Rui finally found out the girl¡¯s name, Zhao youxuan!

    ¡°Grandpa Zhao, we¡¯ve brought you Xuan back. We still have things to do, so we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡±

    Seeing that Zhao youxuan didn¡¯t have anything at home, Li Rui guessed that the guoguo she was talking about was really a wild fruit. He could only smile and curse in his heart, and immediately prepared to leave.

    don¡¯t worry, xuanxuan has received your kindness. I, old Zhao, will definitely repay you. Follow me.

    Old man Zhao propped himself up and brought everyone to the backyard.

    Walking straight along a small path, a beautiful peach forest came into view.

    Before he even got close, Li Rui could feel the surging Qi of heaven and earth in the peach forest. The huge energy gathered in the center, making that ce evaporate into a spiritual spiral that was visible to the naked eye!

    Li Rui and Huang juncai looked at each other and carefully followed the old man into the peach forest.

    He came to the center of the forest and saw a beautiful peach tree with a few plump and pink peaches hanging on the branch, emitting a pink spiritual light.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351 ¨C Chapter 349-Immortal Peach (Taking Leave) _1

    we don¡¯t have anything good in our house, but these peaches are quite delicious. I¡¯ll pick two for you to try.

    ¡°Grandpa! They have three people ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan pulled on the old man¡¯s sleeve and whispered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The old man looked at her with a strange gaze, his eyes inexplicably carrying a touch of sadness.

    A grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home!

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Seeing that there were benefits, Li Rui shamelessly called out Li Wei.

    A stream of light condensed behind him. Half of his small head poked out and he looked at the two strangers timidly.

    ¡°Grandpa Zhao.¡±

    Old man Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Li Wei calling him.

    ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter is this? You¡¯re so obedient. Come, eat the peach!¡±

    The old man stretched out his hand and a plump peach fell into his hand. He then stuffed it into Li Wei¡¯s hand.

    Li Wei smiled sweetly as she held the peach that was about the size of her face and smelled the alluring fragrance of the fruit. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Be good! Good girl! No need to thank me! No need to thank me!¡±

    Old man Zhao smiled as if he had seen his own granddaughter.

    Then, he saw the anticipation in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. His kind smile instantly disappeared, and his eyes suddenly became depressed. He looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and sighed sadly.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Did he have to be treated so differently?!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes in his heart. He knew that this treasure was not easy to get, so he could only sensibly reply.

    ¡°Grandpa Zhao, what¡¯s bothering you? I wonder if we can be of any help?¡±

    Old man Zhao¡¯s eyes shed with tears and he grabbed Li Rui with his iron-pincers like fingers. Li Rui¡¯s bones hurt.

    ¡°Little Rui, are you really willing to help me?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ This brat¡¯s abilities are limited ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, as long as you can take xuanxuan to school!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Walking out of the quiet Valley in a daze, Li Rui¡¯s team had an excited yet sad figure.

    Zhao youxuan had changed into a in sportswear. She looked no different from a fifteen-or sixteen-year-old girl, except that she was too beautiful to be human.

    She looked back at the valley with every step she took. The old man stood on the path and waved at them from a distance.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Grandpa ¡­¡±

    Feeling her reluctance, Li Rui sighed and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You cane back to see him during the holidays.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    They pouted and were pushed away by Li Rui. The four of them quickly disappeared into the vast Valley.

    After a long while, old man Zhao still stood in the same ce, looking in the direction where Zhao youxuan had left, his eyes full of sadness.

    Weng~

    A stream of fiery red light shot down from the sky and instantly condensed into a human figure beside old man Zhao.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to give your precious granddaughter away?¡±

    The person was wearing a fiery red Daoist robe, with white hair and a ruddyplexion. He looked about the same age as old man Zhao, but his skin was as smooth and delicate as a baby¡¯s.

    ¡°The true Dragon in the prophecy hase, what else can I do?¡±

    Old Zhao¡¯s gaze was still looking into the distance, his turbid eyes filled with a strong sense of reluctance.

    ¡°Tian xingzi¡¯s prophecy is a double-edged sword, you believe him?¡±

    The old man sneered, his face full of disdain.

    ¡°I can¡¯t not believe it ¡­ I ¡­ To protect ¡­ I can¡¯t ¡­ She ¡­¡±

    Old man Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, and his voice became weirder and weirder. In the end, it became a monster-like roar.

    His body began to swell with huge tumors, and snake-like tentacles with scales grew on his face. Countless bloody wounds appeared on his exposed skin, and terrifying eyeballs protruded from them.

    ng~

    A worn-out ¡°wooden stick¡± on the wall of the thatched house suddenly burst out with a thick spiritual light that was visible to the naked eye. It turned into a ck pir of light and shot toward old man Zhao.

    The ¡®wooden stick¡¯ floated above old Zhao¡¯s head, and a terrifying sword intent resonated with it. Layers of ripples bloomed in the space around him, and all matter within the range was reduced to nothingness.

    Even the red-robed old man frowned and retreated far away.

    After a long time, the squirming and struggling tumors on old man Zhao¡¯s body finally shrank back.

    The eyeballs and tentacles slowly retracted, and the ¡± wooden stick ¡± fell into old man Zhao¡¯s hand, supporting his body with difficulty.

    ¡°When did it be so serious? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the point of telling you? This is the contamination of spirituality. I can only rely on myself ¡­ I can only rely on myself ¡­¡±

    Old man Zhao muttered to himself. His turbid eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of white film, making him look even more bizarre.

    Taking a deep breath, old man Zhao stood up straight again, his blind eyes still looking in the direction where Zhao youxuan had left.

    only the ¡®Dragon¡¯ can protect her. That child¡¯s future should not be in this Savage Land!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. How long can youst?¡±

    I still have onest chance in ten years ¡­

    Old man Zhao finally looked away and turned to his good friend.

    if I fail, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find a few more friends. By then, they should probably have divinity. After you kill me, don¡¯t waste the materials. Eat and use them when you need them. Oh right, remember to leave some for xuanxuan.

    ¡°Are you sure your granddaughter wants those things?¡±

    The red-robed old man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°You guys can exchange it for something else.¡±

    Old man Zhao smiled and looked into the distance again.

    ¡­¡­

    With Zhao youxuan, Li Rui and the others couldn¡¯t go back to the city directly, so they could only go back to the Shushan base.

    Looking at his system panel, Li Rui was both happy and annoyed.

    permanent divine energy boost detected. Iron-level gluttony activated, absorption ability increased by four times!

    absorbed 21% of the total energy gain. Obtained 3572 health points.

    obtained an additional 1401 mana points.

    divinity solidification obtained. The host¡¯s lifespan has been extended by 137 years.

    divinity solidification obtained. Host¡¯s energy absorption efficiency increased by 10%.

    the above energy has been umted in the host¡¯s body and will dissipate with time. Please digest and absorb it as soon as possible.

    Heavenly peaches!

    I didn¡¯t expect those to be real heavenly peaches!

    Although it was not as perverted as the legends said, just extending one¡¯s life by more than 100 years was a great deal. In the outside world, countless rich people would be willing to exchange for one even if they had to go bankrupt, right?

    Not to mention that he still had a huge amount of health and mana. This time ¡­

    Li Rui paused and looked at Zhao youxuan, who was still confused. He blinked his eyes, and his heart was in a mess. He didn¡¯t know if he had suffered a loss.

    Logically speaking, since he had received such a great benefit from her, he should wholeheartedly help her fulfill her wish.

    However, old Zhao was vague and only asked Li Rui to take Zhao youxuan to school and take care of her.

    Take good care of ¡­ These three words had a lot of room for maniption.

    He would find her a school, buy her a house, settle her down, and give her a sum of money. This was considered taking good care of her.

    He treated her like family, taught her all themon sense on earth, and worried about her for the rest of her life. This was also taking good care of her.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352 ¨C : Chapter 350-Iron g Man (1)

    However, the amount of effort spent on this was a world of difference!

    I already have a cat and a dog at home, and now I have a snake ¡­

    Oh ¡­ Would they start fighting?

    Li Rui pondered for a long time. He thought of the benefits that Li Wei and Huang juncai had also gained, and finally could only choose apromise.

    I¡¯ll take care of her until she graduates from University.

    By then, she should have already adapted to life on Earth and would not cause any big trouble.

    That¡¯s right, Li Rui was most worried that this guy would reveal his true form on earth and cause destruction. If this debt was ced on him, he would not be able to clear his name.

    That¡¯s why I still have to keep her by my side in the beginning. With her grandfather¡¯s instructions, I believe she¡¯ll listen to me.

    Although he couldn¡¯t beat her now, with [ rebirth ] as his trump card, Li Rui was not afraid of her.

    When I¡¯m stronger in the future, I¡¯ll beat her to death if she doesn¡¯t listen. Anyway, her grandfather ¡°asked¡± me to educate her!

    After a few years, when she had matured, she could harm whoever she wanted to!

    After confirming his future ns, Li Rui¡¯s frustration from having one more burden gradually disappeared. He let out a long sigh of relief.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The benefits that Li Rui and the other two had obtained this time were too great!

    Especially Li Wei, the peach that old man Zhao gave her was the biggest!

    Even without the absorption rate of [ gluttony ], she still gained 2091 HP and 1227 mana.

    His lifespan had been extended by 97 years!

    Just these benefits alone were enough for Li Rui to go bankrupt!

    brother Rui, do you think that old man Zhao¡¯s peach ¡­ Are you selling?¡±

    Huang juncai came to Li Rui¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Li Rui nced at him, speechless.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai sighed and cut off his greed.

    He didn¡¯t want to sell the peach for money, but his parents were still at home. If possible, he really wanted to give this peach to his parents.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little depressing, Li Rui took the initiative to hunt a few rock deer.

    After they were roasted to a golden crisp, the group of people who had a full meal gradually let go of the knot in their hearts, and even Zhao youxuan showed a satisfied smile.

    They were all young people, and the atmosphere gradually became more and more lively. Li Rui and the other two curiously asked Zhao youxuan about her past.

    He learned that she had been living in a small valley with old man Zhao for as long as she could remember, and that she had been hungry and full ¡­ Uh ¡­ She was starving again. She had never been full in her life. Li Rui and the others looked at her with a trace of pity.

    it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll treat you to Haido after we get out. I guarantee you¡¯ll be full!

    Li Rui patted her shoulder andforted her.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s big ck eyes bloomed with bright light, looking at him expectantly.

    ¡°Of course! I promised your Grandpa that I would take good care of you.¡±

    It didn¡¯t cost money anyway, so it would be a waste not to go whoring!

    Li Rui secretly muttered in his heart, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, which made Zhao youxuan¡¯s face blush slightly.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so nice ~¡±

    Twisting her slender waist, Zhao youxuan and Li Rui walked side by side, their shoulders touching from time to time, talking andughing.

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui with disdain and quietly pulled Li Wei to the side.

    Xiao Wei, you must manage your brother¡¯s central air conditioner well. Otherwise, he can make you dozens of sister-inw.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Li Wei looked at him in confusion, her big eyes full of doubt.

    this isn¡¯t just for your own good, it¡¯s also for his own good. It¡¯s very easy for an iron g man to be chopped up!

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s head tilted even more, and her eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Forget it, you can¡¯t be taught!¡±

    Huang juncai shouted indignantly and left.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Wei frowned and looked at Huang juncai¡¯s back as he left. Her small head was full of question marks.

    ¡­¡­

    They traveled day and night with Zhao youxuan, and it still took them nearly ten days to return to the Shushan base.

    Li Rui took out the ID card that old Zhao had given him. He was worried that it was fake, but he didn¡¯t expect to pass through the ¡®customs¡¯ so smoothly.

    this is actually a real identity card? ¡±

    The Shushan base¡¯s Civil Affairs Bureau was really f * cking awesome. They actually dared to register for this beast!

    Or rather, old man Zhao¡¯s connections were really wild, to actually be able to register for such a ferocious beast!

    Holding the small card with Zhao youxuan¡¯s head on it, Li Rui was amazed.

    After passing through the space-time fog, they returned to the base on Mount da BA on earth. It was the first time they hade to such a lively ce. Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity, and at the same time, she grabbed Li Rui¡¯s sleeve uneasily.

    Looking at the yearning and a little timidness in her eyes, Li Rui¡¯s heart inexplicably hurt and he gently held her hand.

    Her fair and delicate little hand seemed to be boneless. It was like a ball of soft Jade when held in the palm of her hand.

    Feeling the warmth from his hand, Zhao youxuan smiled sweetly at him. Li Rui felt the spring breeze again, and the whole world became bright.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Peng!

    ¡°What the f * ck!¡±

    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡±

    Screams of pain came from all directions, and Zhao youxuan¡¯s smile made the traffic fall into chaos.

    A small fist was suddenly stuffed into his left hand. Li Rui looked down and found that Li Weisheng was staring at him angrily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Li Wei held Li Rui¡¯s hand tightly and felt a little sad. She felt that her love for him seemed to have been diluted a little.

    In the past, he only loved me!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t understand why his sister was suddenly in a bad mood. He could only hold her little hand tightly and smile at her.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    It was the same cold snort, but the tone was raised a few degrees.

    Seeing the smile on her face, Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He then led the two lolis to the parking lot.

    ¡°F * cking iron g man!¡±

    Huang juncai followed from a distance and looked at Li Rui with envy and disdain.

    The four of them drove the rented car all the way to chendu.

    It was her first time riding a modern vehicle, and Zhao youxuan was so excited that she scurried around in the front and back seats.

    ¡°Wahahaha, he ran so fast! Li Rui, What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is a car.¡±

    ¡°A car?¡±

    yes, it¡¯s a means of transportation. It runs on gasoline.

    ¡°Gasoline?¡±

    ¡­.

    Zhao youxuan was like a pure piece of white paper, asking a hundred thousand questions with strong curiosity.

    The melodious voice and the look of admiration did not annoy Li Rui at all. He patiently exined to her one by one.

    When they entered the border of chendu province, the bustling modern metropolis came into view. Looking at the countless tall buildings, Zhao youxuan forgot to ask any questions. She justy on the ss with her mouth wide open.

    ¡°Waa ¡­¡±

    is this the city ¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful ¡­¡±

    Hearing her whisper, Li Rui rubbed her head, ¡°¡±You¡¯ll be living in the city from now on, are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Happy! Li Rui, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Zhao youxuan turned her head excitedly and jumped into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Li Wei screamed and squeezed between the two of them. She took half of Li Rui¡¯s arms and stared at Zhao youxuan with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353 ¨C Chapter 351-Foodie (1)

    Huang juncai, who was driving in the front seat, saw the scene in the rearview mirror. He rolled his eyes helplessly and mumbled.

    ¡°Big brother is mine! It¡¯s mine!¡±

    Li Rui frowned and patted her on the head when he saw the angry kitten.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, youxuan is also our family in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to do this!¡±

    ¡°But ¡­ But ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    He red at Li Wei with a serious look. Li Wei immediately became listless and her eyes started to water.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°I heard it ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He hugged her and kissed her, which finally made her feel better.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Li Rui¡¯s action, and she felt a heavy pressure on Li Rui¡¯s chest, and her soft pink lips gently pressed on his face.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before Li Rui could react, he felt a sharp pain on his cheek.

    ¡°F * ck, let go! Don¡¯t bite me!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t eat my brother!¡±

    The back seat was in chaos, and Huang juncai, who was in the front seat, rolled his eyes again.

    ¡­.

    In the next few days, Li Rui took them to visit all the famous attractions in chendu. Along the way, they had a variety of snacks, which made the two of them roll their eyes.

    As for Zhao youxuan and Li Rui, they were like two bottomless pits, and they could throw any strange food into their mouths.

    Zhao youxuan had never tasted such a rich and colorful vor before, and she felt like she hade to heaven these days.

    Compared to old man Zhao¡¯s constant cooking, the food outside seemed to have opened the door to a new world for her.

    It turned out that food did not only have one taste ¡­

    ¡°Ah! Li Rui! Chicken jiojio! Chicken jiojio!¡±

    She pulled Li Rui like a child and pointed at the chicken feet with pickled pepper in the store.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only eaten two packets, why do you want more? There are too many additives in that stuff. I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡±

    Li Rui patted her head andforted her.

    ¡°No! No! I want to eat chicken!¡±

    Zhao youxuan grabbed Li Rui¡¯s hand and refused to let him go. Seeing that Li Rui didn¡¯t buy her anything, she sat down on the ground.

    Li Wei looked at her with disdain.

    Hmph! These are all moves that I¡¯m not using!

    Li Rui saw that she was about to roll on the ground again. His brain jumped and he quickly picked her up.

    ¡°Buy! I¡¯ll buy it, alright?¡±

    hehe, Li Rui, you¡¯re the best.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t understand why a snake would like to eat chicken feet. He waved his hand and packed all the chicken feet with pickled pepper in the store.

    Gabeng gabeng ~

    Zhao youxuan even chewed the bones and swallowed them, her eyes narrowed.

    Gulp~

    Every time he saw Li Rui and Zhao youxuan eating, his appetite would be aroused. Huang juncai swallowed his saliva helplessly. They were eating so much, it would be a waste not to advertise!

    ¡°Brother Rui, get me a whole pack too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Xiao Wei, do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Li Wei looked at the chicken feet with pickled pepper in disgust. It was too spicy for her.

    Hundreds of packets of chicken feet quickly disappeared into Zhao youxuan¡¯s squirming little mouth. As soon as she arrived at the Panda base, she finished all the snacks in the car.

    Li Rui brought Li Wei to see the Panda that she had been looking forward to for a long time. When he saw the little loli lying on the thick ss and staring at the Panda happily, Li Rui had a strange feeling.

    Because Zhao youxuan was drooling.

    ¡°Li Rui, this is delicious!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    It was not a question, but a statement!

    As the greedy eyes full of appetite were cast over again, the Panda, who was originallyzily receiving customers, suddenly quivered like a frightened Sparrow and shrank into the farthest corner, shivering.

    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten?¡±

    Li Rui pulled her aside and asked in a low voice.

    I¡¯ve eaten it before. There are a lot of them at the bamboo ditch, but they¡¯re bigger than this!

    Zhao youxuan paused, then drew a big circle with her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s as big as that rock!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at the fake mountain.

    A Panda with a shoulder height of five meters?

    Could it really be an ancient mythical beast?

    I¡¯m sorry, Chi you, I¡¯ve wronged you!

    Li Wei finally fulfilled her childhood dream by pulling Zhao youxuan to her side and not letting her scare the poor pandas.

    He saw the Panda baby with his own eyes.

    ¡°Waa! Big brother, look! It¡¯s so cute! Hahaha!¡±

    Through the thick ss, Li Rui looked at the glutinous rice ball that was lying on the ground and did have the urge to give it a go.

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t have meat!¡±

    Zhao youxuan shook her head regretfully, her face full of disgust.

    He gently chopped her head with his hand and Li Rui took his sister to buy the Pandamemorative coins unique to the base.

    Half a day passed by in a sh. In the afternoon, they went to hailuo branch in chendu and ate all the ingredients under the twitching eyes of the store manager. After being half full, the three of them went straight to the airport and flew to Shanghai.

    ¡­.

    Dark clouds loomed in the sky, and the magnificent Castle stood on the peak of the mountain like a sharp arrow piercing into the clouds.

    The entire ground seemed to be a huge magic array. The river water flowing at the foot of the mountain was red and sticky, with a strong smell of blood.

    The endless blood-red mist spread across the ground and was eventually sucked into the castle like a vortex.

    A shrill air-piercing sound came from afar. The handsome men and women in the castle looked at the figure in the sky, and a trace of awe shed in their eyes.

    When the elegant figure disappeared into the top of the castle, a deafening roar came from the air.

    ¡°Hahaha, Robin, my brother, what wind blew you here?¡±

    A devilishly handsome white young man came up to him enthusiastically, but the happy smile on his face froze a few meters away.

    Abel Robin¡¯s eyes turned pure gold, and he stared at the young man emotionlessly. A faint murderous intent wrapped around the young man¡¯s neck like a rope.

    maxi, we have the same surname. Luo Li is also your niece. Why? ¡±

    Marcy Robin¡¯s face slowly sank, and his eyes became gloomy and deep.

    my brother, that child has tainted fan Zhuo¡¯s bloodline. She is a disgrace to you, and a disgrace to the entire blood n.

    Abyssal mana surged out, and the two princes ¡®all-out confrontation set off terrifying spell fluctuations. A blood tide visible to the naked eye rose up, and the entire Castle started faintly shaking.

    The blood nsmen and women in the castle all bent down, as if a mountain was pressing down on them, and they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    As the confrontation gradually turned white and hot, the blood tribe cultivators with weaker cultivation gradually half-knelt on the ground, and some even fainted.

    The pressure from their blood and soul made them unable to resist the Prince¡¯s power!

    The two pairs of the same golden vertical pupils looked at each other deeply, and Marcy Robin did not show any weakness as he pushed back his dear brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she still has half of your blood that I didn¡¯t take the initiative to deal with her. You should be thanking me! My brother!¡±

    so you provided her information to the devil party? ¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t stop him!¡±

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354 ¨C Chapter 352-Compromise (1)

    BOOM!

    A bright golden light shed, and the demonic power that shook the world slowly subsided. The pressure that was like the might of heaven gradually dissipated.

    The vampires at the bottom level of the castle heaved a long sigh of relief as if they had been granted Amnesty.

    Their Prince was staring at his chest with an unsightly expression. There was a hole as thick as a thumb there, and he could see the scenery behind him.

    ¡°Just because we share the same bloodline, I¡¯ll forgive you this once, my brother!¡±

    After shifting their positions, the two of them stood back to back.

    The blood on Abel Robin¡¯s face quickly healed, and his t voice brought a heavy pressure.

    ¡°But ¡­ There won¡¯t be a second time. Don¡¯t take my kindness for weakness.¡±

    ng ~

    A heavy disc was thrown on the desk, and Abel Robin turned into a sh of light and disappeared from the room.

    After a long time, the wound on Marcy Robin¡¯s chest squirmed and healed. He turned around with a gloomy face and picked up the familiar round te on the table.

    ¡°Blood Moonpass ¡­¡±

    His face grew uglier and uglier. He gently rang the bell on the table, and soon a white-haired gentleman in a Butler¡¯s uniform pushed the door open and entered.

    go and find out more about the demonic party, especially the cimisi n. How did their [ Blood Moonpass ] fall into Abel¡¯s hands? ¡±

    ¡°Also, Abel hasn¡¯t been back for decades. Why did he suddenlye back to the ancestralnd? Find out his purpose!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    The old Butler bowed slightly and gently closed the door.

    Marcy¡¯s fief was not far from Abel Robin¡¯s fief, and soon, a piece of information waspiled in front of him.

    ¡°Margaret Robin has advanced to ck iron? Eh? You have defeated 1397petitors and be the first bloodbath to enter the [blood pool ]!¡±

    Marcy Robin¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at a few familiar names on the list of people who had been defeated.

    The fact that he could hear them often meant that these young people were the elites of their respective ns. If he remembered correctly, his damn niece was only in her teens this year!

    ording to the lifespans of vampires, she was still in the ¡± Infant ¡± stage of learning how to walk.

    Abel would not let his daughter level up blindly, so ¡­ He must have felt that he had umted enough!

    Reaching the limit in his teens?

    No wonder he was able to suppress this batch of blood n elites!

    A gentle light shed in Marcy Robin¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly filled with disgust.

    Dirty blood flowed in her body. The more glorious she was, the more humiliated the vampires would be!

    However, when they flipped to the next piece of information, they could not help but be shocked.

    Abel beat 2 Prince cimisi to a deep sleep?

    Ding Ling Ling ~

    Ten seconds after the bell rang, an elegant old gentleman appeared in front of Marcy Robin silently.

    ¡°Is this information urate?¡±

    after confirmation from many parties, it¡¯s basically true. After the two princes were defeated, they made arrangements for their ¡®funerals¡¯. This is what many devil parties have seen with their own eyes.

    Hiss~

    Marcy sucked in a breath of cold air, and his brows furrowed.

    Although Abel had defeated two Prince cimisi one after another, he didn¡¯t look like he had experienced a big battle.

    Therefore, the battle was likely to be a one-sided crushing.

    In a sense, Abel had not just defeated two princes, but three!

    Marcy¡¯s fingers unconsciously caressed his chest, as if he could feel the prating wound that ran through his chest and back.

    After pondering for a long time, Marcy subconsciously ced his finger on the [ Blood Moonpass ] and gently rubbed it.

    Theplex patterns were flowing with a strong magic power, which brought a slight numbness through his fingers.

    The spoils of war from defeating Prince cimisi?

    A demonstration? Or to express goodwill?

    Or was it abination of kindness and severity?

    With a sneer, Marcy Robin picked up the [ Blood Moonpass ] and slowly yed with it, the divine light in his eyes flickering.

    It had to be said that Abel¡¯s method worked.

    He would use violence to deter the internal forces, and at the same time rope in the neutral party. If he were to ept the [ Blood Moonpass ], it would mean that fan Zhuo¡¯s internal forces were as solid as a piece of iron.

    With the influence of the fanzhuo n, at least within the secret party, no one could openly oppose that damned niece.

    If this situation continued, it would mean that the major ns had acquiesced to Margaret Robin¡¯s status.

    When she came of age, she might even be qualified topete for the title of Robin¡¯s family!

    He might even inherit Abel¡¯s throne andnd!

    His finger subconsciously tapped on the [ Blood Moonpass ], thoughts quickly spinning in Marcy¡¯s mind. His vision seemed to prate through time and space, seeing the future decades in the future.

    After pondering for a long time, Marcy Robin suddenly shook his head in a self-deprecating manner.

    He was thinking too much. Every year, there would be a blood-soaked person. It was not a big deal to defeat those young and tender people. At most, he could be considered to have potential.

    Besides, advancing too early might not be a good thing. His niece might not be able to break through to the epic stage in her entire life. Yet, he was considering the impact of her advancing to the Prince stage. It was simply an unnecessary worry.

    With a flick of his wrist, the [ Blood Moonpass ] disappeared from Marcy Robin¡¯s hand. He stood up leisurely, his eyes clear.

    He didn¡¯t want to fall out with the Prince of the same race. In the future, he just had to ignore that annoying niece of his. Maybe one day she would die inexplicably in some secret realm, and he didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to do anything.

    The benefits that were in their hands were the real benefits, and there was no need to take the risk of fan Zhuo¡¯s Civil War to benefit outsiders.

    After all ¡­ The [Blood Moonpass] was really fragrant!

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Hua Hua~

    Under the gushing tap water, Li Rui washed the chicken feet one by one, cut off the nails, and put them aside.

    On the other side, the water in the huge iron pot began to boil slightly. Li Rui Put in Bay leaves, fennel, pepper, old ginger, and after it boiled, he added an appropriate amount of salt.

    As he smelled the light fragrance, Li Rui picked up a little with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He nodded in satisfaction.

    But then he remembered that he had taken his sister out of the pot this morning, and the taste in his mouth suddenly didn¡¯t taste good!

    With a long sigh, Li Rui shook his head and poured dozens of pounds of chicken feet into the bowl.

    When it was almost done, Li Rui took them out and put them in ice water to wash off the grease.

    Finally, he put the chicken feet into a pickle jar that was half the height of a person. Then, he poured in cold water, pickled pepper, pickled ginger, salt, pickled pepper water, rice vinegar, and millet pepper. Finally, he sealed the pickle jar with water.

    After doing all this, Li Rui finally let out a long sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the same pickle jar next to him.

    The chicken feet that she soaked in water a few days ago should be ready, right?

    In the living room, two lolis, one big and one small, were fighting for the TV remote control.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the chef Kingpetition!¡±

    ¡°No! Watch the animal world!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about a monkey that¡¯s jumping around? I can¡¯t eat it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t eat the dishes made by those chefs!¡±

    ¡°At least it can satisfy my craving!¡±

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355 ¨C Chapter 353-Emotionless (1)

    ¡°I won¡¯t help you do your homework if you snatch it from me again!¡±

    Zhao youxuan gasped and looked at Li Wei in disbelief. In the end, she had no choice but to hand over the remote control.

    She had no choice. Li Rui¡¯s pile of exercise books had blown her head off!

    Li Wei proudly changed the channel to the TV station she wanted to watch. She finally experienced the joy of being a ¡®top student¡¯.

    She was no longer the stupidest person in the family!

    Thinking of this, Li Wei looked at Zhao youxuan with a much gentler look, feeling that this new member was not useless after all!

    A dense rainforest began to appear on the TV, and the two lolis gradually forgot about the dispute just now and stared at the screen without taking their eyes off it.

    Even Zhao youxuan, who disliked animal world, was watching it with great interest.

    in the dense Amazon forest, there is a terrifying cold-blooded killer. They are the rulers of the forest and have no natural enemies. They often hide under the waves and mercilessly hunt the animals that pass by ¡­

    ¡°Ohoho ~¡±

    In the voice that sounded like teacher Zhao zhongxiang¡¯s, Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at the terrifying Anaconda that was as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Eh? Are we talking about the Amazon today?¡±

    Li Rui ced a te of brewed chicken feet on the coffee table and sat down beside the two of them, also staring curiously at the TV.

    Zhao youxuan suddenly turned her head and looked at Li Rui, her eyes Holy and serious.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui was inexplicably stared at by her and felt a little guilty.

    Could it be that the 12 sets of exercise books that dog East had ordered had been discovered?

    But after a long time, Zhao youxuan finally opened her mouth, I¡¯m a cold-blooded killer. I don¡¯t have feelings!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Wei rolled her eyes and grabbed the chicken feet on the coffee table.

    ¡°Also don¡¯t get a chicken jiojio!¡±

    After a sharpugh, he stuffed the te of chicken feet with pickled pepper into his mouth without any exnation, and his cheeks bulged like a squirrel.

    ¡°Ah! My God!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and with a scream, she jabbed her finger into Li Wei¡¯s mouth, then took out some chicken bones while crying.

    Looking at his sister¡¯s smug face, Li Rui gently chopped her head with his hand.

    Ever since she had a ¡± best friend ¡± of her ¡± age ¡± at home, she had obviously be much more lively and began to show the mischievous side of her character.

    As expected ¡­ Everyone needed friends ¡­

    Family, friendship, love ¡­ As her brother, he could not give her everything ¡­

    Li Rui was inexplicably relieved as he watched the two lolis fighting with a smile.

    When they were tired of ying, Li Rui separated them with one head in each hand.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Cough, cough, there are still a lot of chicken feet, I¡¯ll go get more.¡±

    Li Rui was almost misled by Zhao youxuan¡¯s fake Mandarin, so he quickly switched back to Mandarin, and a trace of vignce rose in his heart.

    It must be known that the Shu dialect was second only to the northeast dialect, and it was the most mysteriousnguage that could easily lead people astray.

    If he didn¡¯t pay attention, Li Rui¡¯s mouth would probably be filled with the taste of salt and pepper.

    Then, she took out a te of chicken feet with pickled pepper. This time, Zhao youxuan held them in her arms tightly and stared at Li Wei vigntly.

    ¡°Try the taste.¡±

    He took one out and put it in his mouth to chew gently. A slight sour and spicy feeling spread in his mouth. He bit down the crispy chicken bit by bit, and the delicious juice in the bone flowed on the tip of his tongue.

    The chicken feet were cooked just right. They were not too overcooked, and the crunchy texture was perfectly preserved.

    Finally, he bit down on the tight and thick ¡®treasure in his palm¡¯ and Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.

    As the saying goes, ¡± the tendons on the hooves of a beast are the treasure in the hands of a bird. the tender chicken meat coupled with the crunchiness of the bones had a unique taste. With a bite, the juice overflowed. It was full of cogen and calcium, and the more one ate, the more addicted they became.

    Eating these snacks was a taste and a surprise to find meat in ces without meat.

    Li Wei also managed to grab a few chicken feet from Zhao youxuan and gnawed on them with great pleasure.

    Compared to the industrial finished products sold outside, Li Rui¡¯s chicken feet didn¡¯t have a strange taste, and the spiciness had been adjusted.

    The sour, spicy, and numbing taste was just within Li Wei¡¯s tolerance range. She wanted to eat more after eating one and couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    ¡°Li Rui/brother ~¡±

    In less than two minutes, the te of chicken feet was finished by the two lolis. Then, they looked at Li Rui pitifully, their big eyes shing.

    Damn it, they were working together at this time!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched twice. He was defeated by their starry-eyed offensive. He took the te and took out some Phoenix ws for them.

    I¡¯ll say this first. From now on, you¡¯re only allowed to eat two catties a day. You¡¯re not allowed to eat too much!

    Under the two people¡¯s eager eyes, Li Rui held the te high and made a pact.

    Otherwise, with Zhao youxuan¡¯s appetite, Li Rui wouldn¡¯t be able to feed her even if he made her chicken feet every day!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shua shua shua ¡­¡±

    The two of them groaned and hugged Li Rui as they prepared to climb up, but they were scared back by his ¡®fierce¡¯ gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act coquettishly, or I¡¯ll go back!¡±

    The two of them pouted and sat back on the sofa to sulk. In the end, they couldn¡¯t win against Li Rui and agreed to Li Rui¡¯s request.

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head as he watched the two of them gnawing on the chicken feet while watching TV. He then returned to his bedroom.

    This room was no longer his previous bedroom.

    After Zhao youxuan came in, he cleared out his bedroom for her, then tidied up his parents ¡®room and moved here.

    In fact, the main furniture had not been touched. Li Rui had only changed the two-meter bedding.

    He didn¡¯t want to destroy the decorations of this room. This was thest trace of his parents ¡®longing in this world.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Li Rui took out his phone and made a call.

    Hello, principal Liu. I¡¯m Li Rui. As I mentioned before ¡­

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve arranged everything. Thank you so much!¡±

    yes, I will definitely continue to work hard and strive to create another glorious era.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui¡¯s face lit up with a smile. He fell on the bed and let out a light roar.

    After rolling around twice and venting his inner excitement, he sat up again and focused his mind.

    He had yet to fully digest the massive amount of additional attributes that the heavenly peaches had brought him!

    The second level of the [eternal indestructible tribtion ]! Activate!

    Faint golden scales appeared on Li Rui¡¯s skin, and invisible energy surged in his breath. The spirit Qi between heaven and earth slowly flowed. Zhao youxuan, who was far away in the living room, seemed to have felt it, and looked at the bedroom strangely, but then her attention was attracted by the ¡°handsome¡± Sen Kong.

    thest piece of chicken is mine!

    ¡°No! It¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡± You spit it out! Spit it out!¡±

    The two lolis started fighting on the sofa again.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hehe, is it good?¡±

    He helped them tidy up their elegant school uniforms and watched the two of them turn around in a circle. Their skirts fluttered like two blooming flowers.

    Li Rui¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show an old father-like smile.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356 ¨C Chapter 354-Asura Arena (Taking Leave) _1

    Especially when he looked at Li Wei, his eyes were slightly red.

    ¡°MMH ¡­ It¡¯s nice.¡±

    Changing his expression without a trace, Li Rui patted their heads and led them out of the door.

    The new semester had begun. From today onwards, the two of them were Li Rui¡¯s juniors!

    When they arrived at the parking lot, a low-profile heavy SUV started slowly and drove the three of them to Ming de middle school.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Ah! Mother! I¡¯m in love!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s that guy?¡±

    ¡°Why is a torch in my hand?!¡±

    ¡­.

    Walking on the shady road of the campus, Li Rui held Li Wei¡¯s hand with his left hand, and Zhao youxuan held his right hand tightly. The posture of the three attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The new students who didn¡¯t know Li Rui were full of envy and jealousy, while the familiar faces were surprised and gloated at them.

    A true warrior!

    After the envious and congrattory words, these people quickly left, afraid that blood would ssh on them.

    ¡°Secret skill, forbidden 48 moves, thousand years kill! Ha!¡±

    His hands formed a seal, and four fingers stabbed at Li Rui¡¯s vital parts like steel cones.

    Without looking back, Li Rui kicked Huang juncai to the wall and hung him.

    As if nothing had happened, Li Rui went straight ahead with the two women who kept looking back. In less than ten seconds, Huang juncai came up to him with a smile and gave him a thumbs up.

    as expected of my nemesis. He¡¯s so vignt!

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t randomly shout out some random technique¡¯s name, perhaps I would lower my guard a little.¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and ignored him.

    ¡°A skill without a name can¡¯t kill the soul!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face became serious, and he began to exin the importance of the name of the move to Li ruipu, saying that the power of shouting the name at the moment of the move was three times stronger ¡­ h, h, h ¡­

    Li Rui turned a deaf ear to his theory, but Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded her head like pounding garlic.

    ¡°Yes, my grandfather said the same thing! When you use your ultimate, you must shout it out loud!¡±

    In the end, she let go of Li Rui¡¯s arm and argued with Huang juncai about the method of ¡± shooting their mouths off ¡°.

    Li Rui, who was walking in front, couldn¡¯t help but frown and a trace of doubt rose in his heart.

    Did old Zhao also say that?

    Was he really wrong?

    Should he try roaring in the next battle?

    The runes were still fine, but some hero skills were really ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ It was hard to describe.

    When he thought about how he would suddenly shout in battle in the future, ¡°¡±Giant tongue whip! He was a ruthless sister-inw! He quickly pulled out his gun! Dragon strike!¡±

    Weng ~

    Li Rui felt an inexplicable chill and shook his head in disgust.

    Forget it ¡­

    ¡°Oh, Captain! Long time no see, did you miss me?¡±

    Just as Li Rui was thinking, a golden meat bullet crossed a few meters and hit him on the back.

    Li Rui staggered two steps forward before regaining his bnce. He felt as if two ruthless mountains were pressing on his back. His neck was itchy and numb, and his warm and moist breath was blowing on his skin.

    Suck ~

    Luo Liid on Li Rui¡¯s back, buried her nose in his neck, and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Captain, you smell even better. You look so delicious ¡­ Wait a minute! Why is there a strange smell?¡±

    Luo Li was still intoxicated a second ago, but the next second, an rm suddenly rang in her heart. She smelled a strange fragrance!

    It was like a pure orchid growing in a damp mountain stream, fragrant and elegant, refreshing the heart.

    Just by smelling it, Luo Li seemed to see a beautiful girl like an orchid in an empty Valley.

    Moreover, the smell had seeped into his skin, so it was definitely not something that could be contaminated in a short period of time!

    Luo Li turned her head around and saw Zhao youxuan, who was staring at her curiously.

    ¡°Captain! Who is she?!¡±

    Hearing Luo Li¡¯s emotionless question, Li Rui¡¯s body inexplicably stiffened, and he couldn¡¯t even say the words he had thought of.

    In just a second, Li Rui¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t know why he was so guilty, but he could only turn his eyes to Huang juncai for help.

    At the critical moment, he still had to rely on his brothers!

    However, he only saw Huang juncai give him two thumbs up, just like the LAN Bo in the first drop of blood, and his lips silently said, ¡± brother! I have faith in you!¡±

    Huang juncai left Li Rui with a wretched and creepy expression and ran away!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Little Li-Zi, to think that you would have such a day! I didn¡¯t help you hide it for so long in vain, you f * cking rich man! Go to hell!¡±

    Hearing Huang juncai¡¯s gloatingughter, Li Rui¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    At the same time, there were countless eyes around him, making Li Rui¡¯s scalp numb.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird ¡­¡¯ Why was there the atmosphere of a shuraba?

    Luo Li is not my girlfriend!

    At most, they could be considered as close friends who had gone through life and death together!

    What the hell am I afraid of!

    After thinking it through and seeing Li Wei¡¯s strange look, Li Rui gathered his courage. He couldn¡¯t lose his dignity as an elder brother in front of his sister!

    This second felt like a century long. Li Rui prepared himself mentally and put away the panic on his face. His expression became calm and he calmly introduced the two to each other.

    Luo Li, this is Zhao youxuan, my distant cousin. She¡¯s staying with us for a while.

    ¡°Youxuan, this is Margaret Robin, my ¡­ My ¡­ My good friend.¡±

    His face was as calm as an old dog¡¯s, but in reality, he was panicking.

    In the end, Li Rui¡¯s tongue was still tied.

    ¡°Distant cousin?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between Li Rui and Zhao youxuan, her eyes sharp and dangerous.

    Zhao youxuan seemed to have felt her hostility, so she stood up straight and held Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    In an instant, the thick arm was submerged in the high mountains.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched. He clearly saw a well on Luo Li¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, lend me!¡±

    Luo Li grabbed Li Rui¡¯s other hand. Li Wei sensibly let go of her brother and watched the two sisters look at each other.

    It was as if the air was burning with sparks, burning her brother¡¯s forehead with sweat.

    Li Rui walked forward with a nk expression, letting the two girls hang on to him.

    At this moment, the gazes around him no longer mattered. He just wanted to get rid of this terrifying atmosphere as soon as possible and find a dark corner to be alone.

    Li Rui walked Li Wei and Zhao youxuan all the way to the first-year ssroom. Under the shocked, admiring, disdainful, and envious eyes of the juniors, Li Rui settled them down and told them to look for him at any time. Then, he dragged Luo Li away.

    ¡°Captain! Who is that girl?¡±

    On the way to the third grade, Luo Li asked with gritted teeth.

    She had not been watching him for a while, how did he suddenly have a cousin!

    And she¡¯s so beautiful!

    And so fierce!

    Looking down unwillingly, Luo Li suddenly felt that the thing she was proud of before was not fragrant anymore!

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357 ¨C : Chapter 355-You¡¯Re Already Here (1)

    Thump!

    The terrifying sound of the collision shook the air, and the faces of the nine-tailed fox members below the ring twitched, and they could not help but take a few steps back.

    Only Li Rui, Li Wei, Huang juncai, and Yi kaicheng were left.

    Feeling the strong wind caused by the collision of the two girls ¡®bodies in the ring, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were deep and his face was expressionless.

    He looked unfathomable, but his heart was in a mess.

    If only the two of them were just embarrassing themselves, he could even rush up and tell them to stop fighting!

    But now ¡­

    Seeing the strange gazes of his team members, Li Rui could only force himself to stay calm.

    Li Rui felt that the two people on the stage were getting more and more serious. If they continued to fight, they would get serious. Li Rui¡¯s figure finally shed and appeared between the two.

    Bang! Bang!

    After steadily catching the two terrifying little fists, the somber atmosphere immediately dissipated.

    alright, you Xuan¡¯s strength has reached the standard. Let¡¯s test the next candidate.

    Seeing that Li Rui easily separated the two people, the faces of the new yers who were shivering and excited in the corner were full of admiration.

    as expected of the captain of nine-tailed fox. He¡¯s really strong!

    is this the strength of a Golden Dragon champion? ¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It was the right decision toe to Mingde!¡±

    ¡°Those two girls are super strong awakened ones! Isn¡¯t nine-tailed fox¡¯s lineup too terrifying?¡±

    ¡­.

    In the midst of whispering, an unlucky freshman was called to the ring. Before he could express his worship and excitement of seeing his idol, the irritable Luo Li had already pressed him down and beat him.

    ¡°Unqualified, next!¡±

    To hell with the armament dream, return the registration fee to me, I want to go home!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched as he watched the unlucky child run out of the club in tears.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to make a name for themselves by winning the Golden Dragon cup. This year, the number of new students signing up for Ming de middle school had soared. Was Luo Li going to drive them all away?

    One had to know that the freshmen who could afford Mingde¡¯s tuition fees and pass the written test and interview were all the children of social elites.

    They had good moral conduct, excellent grades, and a rich family background. Every one of them was a high-quality student that other schools could only dream of!

    Although only a small number of people applied for the nine-tailed fox, if a few of them were really forced to drop out of school, the poor hairlines of the school directors would rise by a few centimeters again!

    ahem, Luo Li, take a break. I¡¯ll test the new students.

    Li Rui tried to persuade Luo Li to leave the stage, and watching her start to fight with Zhao youxuan in the audience, Li Rui only felt a sharp pain in his head.

    He inadvertently saw the gloating eyes of the other team members and Li Rui¡¯s face turned serious as a smile appeared on his face.

    before we test the new students, let me see if you have cked off during the holiday. Except for Luo Li, Zhao youxuan, and Li Wei, all members of nine-tailed fox,e on stage!

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t!¡±

    Captain, you¡¯re too strong! We can¡¯t take it!

    ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯tugh anymore!¡±

    ¡­.

    In addition to the graduating third-year team members and this year¡¯s freshmen, there were only about twenty people left in the nine-tailed fox team. They had all seen how brutal Li Rui was along the way and suddenly wailed.

    However, it was of no use. Li Rui was determined to beat them up to vent his anger.

    At the same time, he would kill the chicken for the monkeys to see and suppress the thorns among the new students.

    Fortunately, Mingde Stadium had a huge battle ring, which could amodate more than twenty people on the same stage to be beaten.

    In the shrill screams, except for Huang juncai and Yi kaicheng, who could make Li Rui Dodge and block, the others couldn¡¯t even break his defense, let alone keep up with his speed. They could only be beaten up one-sided.

    Huang juncai was still fine. He had followed Li Rui all the way and knew his true strength. Yi kaicheng¡¯s already numb heart was cut open again.

    He ¡­ How did he be stronger again?

    Li Rui punched Yi kaicheng¡¯s lower abdomen. Yi kaicheng endured the excruciating pain and used the wooden sword to support his body as he stared at Li Rui in disbelief.

    After returning from the secret realm, he had found a famous teacher to teach him and trained hard day and night. He had thought that he had shortened the distance between the two of them, but he did not expect the cruel reality to beat him up again.

    His calf was gently tapped a few times. Yi kaicheng looked at Huang juncai, who was lying on the ground and winking at him.

    lie down and howl a few times. Brother Rui won¡¯t have the heart to hit you then.

    Yi kaicheng was speechless.

    Why are you so skilled?

    Before he could react, a strong wind hammer hit his back, and he was hammered into the flexible ring on the spot.

    A cold gaze swept across, and Huang juncai immediately hugged his left leg and wailed, rolling back and forth on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t y football. I just kicked your right leg.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang juncai¡¯s face froze for a second. He naturally let go of his left leg and hugged his right leg, continuing to roll and scream.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and looked at the men and women who were moaning on the ground. He took a deep breath.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the mourning? If you don¡¯t continue, we¡¯ll continue!¡±

    Weng~

    In less than ten seconds, the devastated ring waspletely removed. Li Rui gently looked at the trembling newbies.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn next.¡±

    ¡°That ¡­ The captain ¡­ Is it toote for me to back out now?¡±

    Before Li Rui could speak, Huang juncai, who was full of energy as soon as he got off the ring, patted the freshman¡¯s shoulder with an encouraging smile on his face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, get a beating before you leave!¡±

    The new student was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t be as brutal to the new yers as he was to the old yers. Li Rui restrained his strength and ¡± fought ¡± them one-on-one.

    The kids who were still in junior high school a few months ago were so cute that they were excited when they touched Li Rui¡¯s clothes.

    After Li Rui¡¯s conscious effort to go easy on them, one by one, they all developed a strong interest in armaments.

    After convincing most of them to join the nine-tailed fox school team, Li Rui looked at these cute new blood with satisfaction. He felt that after he graduated, nine-tailed fox would not have fallen so far.

    A few of them could instinctively mobilize their spirit energy, and it was possible that they would awaken in the next one or two years.

    Aftermenting about the soaring number of awakeners after the recuperation of Reiki, Li Rui made up his mind to train a full-Awakener reserve lineup.

    This way, he could leave in peace after graduation next year.

    ¡°Captain, the coach wants you to go over.¡±

    Just as Li Rui was looking at these tender neers with kind eyes, Luo Li pouted and poked his shoulder.

    ¡°The coach is here? Has Pengfei¡¯s condition been treated?¡±

    ¡°Head coach Chen bin isn¡¯t at work yet. It¡¯s the assistant coach calling you.¡±

    ¡°The school has already started and the manager is still not here?¡±

    Li Rui frowned. He knew that Chen bin was a very responsible person. He wouldn¡¯t skip work for no reason, unless he really had something to do.

    Could it be that his son¡¯s condition had a rpse?

    Leukemia ¡­ Chemotherapy and radiotherapy ¡­ Sigh ¡­ It was understandable ¡­

    Li Rui sighed in his heart, shook his head, and went straight to the coach¡¯s office floor.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358 ¨C Chapter 356-Jade Dragon Cup (1)

    ¡°What? The Jade Dragon cup?¡±

    Li Rui frowned slightly when he heard what the assistant coach was discussing with him.

    Did the sakvaras group have a taste of the Golden Dragon cup?

    Could it be that they were nning to establish a system of foreign aid in the future?

    Would the other schools be willing to ept this?

    If everyone were to form a group and fight all over the world, it would definitely be a good thing for geniuses. However, for the vast number of middle and lower level awakened ones, it would be equivalent to having fewer resources!

    The nutrients that were originally left for them were all concentrated in the hands of a few geniuses. The barriers between countries weakened, the strong became stronger, and the weak became weaker!

    The whole world would be a yground for gods like Li Rui.

    But soon, Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    Just because the sakbas international education Group could get through multiple countries, it didn¡¯t mean that other schools could do the same.

    Most of the educational organizations were based on the nation¡¯s nationality. They were as fierce as Tigers in their own country, but once they went abroad, no one would pay them any attention.

    Unless there was an exchange of interests, if one wanted to share the cake of others with one¡¯s own family, do you think others are stupid?

    Even the sakvaras group, which was a Dragon that crossed the river, had caused a great deal of controversy by adding two foreigners to the champion team.

    Although they didn¡¯t have a decisive influence on the final result, the real decision for the championship was still Li Rui, the captain. However, it didn¡¯t prevent some jealous schools from fanning the mes of National emotions and rejecting this kind of stealing.

    After all, this kind of ¡± Communication ¡± was between breaking the rules andplying with the regtions. Once it was brought up in public, it would not be pleasant to hear.

    This was especially true for a proud country like China. Even if they had only lost two Championship medals, many people still felt ufortable.

    Xiao Rui, sengzhi is very sincere. This year is their 100th anniversary, and they really want to win the Jade Dragon cup to boost morale. The conditions they offered are very good.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ School has just started, so it¡¯s too early to register now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    I¡¯m the king of District One, yet I¡¯m ying with mud in the suburbs? Are you bored?

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he used a dying tactic.

    The Jade Dragon cup was originally an imitation of the Chinese Golden Dragon cup, and the overall standard was obviously lower. If he went over now, he would bepletely crushing noobs.

    it¡¯s not early. School starts in April, so it¡¯s just the right time for you to register.

    F * ck, how could he forget the start of school for this Japanese weirdo!

    Most of the schools in the world started in autumn, but they insisted on doing it alone and chose to do it in spring, when cherry blossoms were blooming.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in the Jade Dragon cup.¡±

    Li Rui said tactfully.

    it¡¯s different this year. All the countries in the world have lifted the restrictions on extraordinaries participating in thepetition. Perhaps you¡¯ll really meet an opponent who can match you!

    The assistant coach began to persuade him.

    Hearing this, Li Rui blinked his eyes and finally became interested.

    If an iron-level could not beat him, what if there were bronze-level or even silver-level opponents?

    The Japanese high school students in some nes were like monsters! Especially those who sat in the secondst row by the window!

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Let me think about it. ¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui still did not make a hasty decision.

    The assistant coach finally let out a long sigh of relief. The pressure from the school board was not small, but he did not dare to be too tough on Li Rui.

    For a genius like him, it was the school that begged him. Didn¡¯t he force two girls who failed the written test into the school with one sentence?

    Not to mention that he would be exempted from tuition and misceneous fees, receive a special schrship like him, and have one-on-one tutoring with a teacher. Even the principal did not have such privileges!

    If Li Rui really didn¡¯t want to go, he really had no choice!

    ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t coach Chen bin here yet? The team is also preparing to organize a visit to him.¡±

    Li Rui remembered this and asked with concern.

    The assistant coach also frowned.

    ¡°We can¡¯t contact him either. It feels like he¡¯s missing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, puzzled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have his information? Phone number, address, emergency contact?¡±

    The assistant coach smiled bitterly and shook his head. his phone is always off, and the emergency contact is not in service. There¡¯s no one at home either. We¡¯ve been there three times. If we still can¡¯t find him, we¡¯re going to call the police!

    Li Rui frowned and asked after a while.

    ¡°Can you give me the coach¡¯s address? We¡¯ll go there when we have time.¡±

    Li Rui was Chen bin¡¯s favorite student, so this kind of small matter was necessary for him to be an assistant coach. He quickly sent all the information to Chen bin.

    Li Rui already had Chen bin¡¯s phone number, but the emergency contact was not in service. The only useful number was his home address. Looking at the long list of addresses, Li Rui firmly remembered them in his heart.

    Back in the training Hall, Luo Li and Zhao youxuan were still gritting their teeth at each other, surrounded by people who were watching the show.

    ¡°You¡¯re very free, right? Today, everyone¡¯s basic training volume will be tripled. If you can¡¯t finish, you¡¯ll have to stay here for the night.¡±

    The cold voice was like a gust of Siberian wind, and the entire Hall was frozen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Captain!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll die if we triple!¡±

    ¡­.

    After a few seconds, the scene broke out in wails.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t pay attention to these simple-minded people and took Luo Li¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going out for a while.¡±

    ¡°I also want to go!¡±

    Zhao youxuan grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm, giving him a ¡°heavy¡± pressure.

    ¡°You want to skip ss on the first day of school?¡±

    Li Rui pulled out his arm with great perseverance and gently flicked her head.

    be good and go to ss with Xiaowei. When school is over, Xiao Huang will send you back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I still have to go buy teacher Ozawa¡¯s infantry collection discs after school, it¡¯s not convenient at all!¡±

    Huang juncai screamed, but he stopped under Li Rui¡¯s sharp eyes.

    In fact, Li Rui wasn¡¯t worried about the safety of the two lolis at all. This was Shanghai, one of the safest cities in the world.

    However, when two cute girls went home together, it would always attract some self-satisfied idiots to hit on them, and there might even be some people who would flirt with them.

    As soon as he thought of that situation, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb.

    Once a beast like Zhao youxuan was angered, she would reveal her true form ¡­

    Li Rui shivered and quickly shook his head to get rid of the terrifying scene.

    ¡°You must send them home safely! Did you hear that?¡±

    Li Rui emphasized the word ¡± Safety ¡± to Huang juncai.

    After being stunned for a second, Huang juncai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he understood what he meant.

    For the safety of the others, he couldn¡¯t let the two of them wander around outside.

    If Zhao youxuan really went crazy, Li Wei definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her.

    Seeing that he nodded reluctantly, Li Rui took Luo Li out of the stadium.

    ¡°Captain, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°The base.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You bought a car?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s more convenient to go there.¡±

    They sat in the low-profile SUV, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little dull.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359 ¨C Chapter 357-Hidden Bitterness Gradually Dissipating _1

    After a long time, Li Rui couldn¡¯t stand the Cold War anymore, so he sighed and told her everything about Zhao youxuan.

    ¡°.. That¡¯s the basic situation. You¡¯ll go soft after eating the peaches of immortality, and they¡¯re too fragrant.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he paused for a long time before Li Rui inexplicably added, ¡°¡±There¡¯s really nothing going on between us.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m not your girlfriend.¡±

    Luo Li snorted coldly, but the curve of her mouth was slightly raised.

    Li Rui¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed when he keenly captured Luo Li¡¯s cloudy and rainy face.

    ¡°Hehe, how have you been? I feel like you¡¯ve improved quite a bit.¡±

    Li Rui naturally changed the topic and looked at her data. He felt that this guy was the protagonist of destiny!

    Margaret Robin

    [race: blood n-frost wolf hybrid]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [HP: 5327/5327]

    [ mana: 2264/2264 ]

    [ armor: 103 ]

    [ magic resistance: 179 ]

    [ attack: 223 ]

    [ spell strength: 219 ]

    Her health and magic power had almost doubled, and her double resistance and double attack had also increased by 50% to 80%. Just from the benefits of the advancement, Luo Li was even more exaggerated than Li Rui!

    hahaha, I¡¯m telling you, this time I went back and taught all those weird B * tches a lesson. You didn¡¯t see their disbelieving eyes, it was simply ¡­ Cool!¡±

    When it came to happy things, Luo Li suddenly became interested and began to talk to Li Rui about her face-pping experience this time.

    ¡°.. After I defeated them all, I was the first [ bloodbath ] to enter the blood pool. The energy I absorbed in one breath was also among the best among the previous [ bloodbath ], even stronger than my father back then! Haha, the remaining hundreds of B * tches can only fight for me to absorb the remaining!¡±

    Luo Li proudly raised her chest. Li Rui saw the special effect of duangduang from the corner of his eye and quickly calmed down.

    Blood pool?

    No wonder Luo Li¡¯s progress was so terrifying. It turned out that it was not just the benefits of advancement.

    Oh ¡­ It sounded like a good thing. If he became a [bloodbath ], would he be able to absorb it?

    Or could it be that only the blood n could enjoy this?

    Wild thoughts shed through his mind, and the car quickly arrived at the base¡¯s entrance.

    She got out of the car and walked into the deep passage. Knowing the purpose of Li Rui bringing her here, Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of expectation in her eyes.

    [ rebirth ], [ sh ], [ return to town ] ¡­

    He didn¡¯t expect to obtain such terrifying power at iron-level!

    If dad knew what Captain did for me, he wouldn¡¯t scold him every day ¡­ Right?

    The dazzling white weaving lights lit up the entire underground space as if it was daytime.

    At the top of the pyramid, a door of light bloomed silently in the void. Li Rui walked into the runend with Luo Li.

    Coming to this familiar secret realm, Luo Li¡¯s heart had an endless sense of security, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to lie on the ground.

    Although she had vented her anger during this time, she was extremely nervous both physically and mentally. It was not until she returned to the top-secret space that belonged to ¡± them ¡± with her most trusted Captain that she could really rx.

    Li Rui grabbed her arm and pulled Luo Li, who was about to copse on the ground.

    ¡°Stand still obediently!¡±

    Not knowing whether tough or cry, Li Rui patted her on the head and asked her to stand in the middle of the altar.

    [ do you wish to consume 1 chaos essence to back up your teammate¡¯s origin? ]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The chaos essence on the panel instantly decreased by 1 point, and Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of urgency.

    Just like the squirrel, there were some things that were clearly not needed, but they had to store some in order to feel at ease.

    Hu~

    A shadow was pulled out of his body, shining with a mysterious spiritual light. It instantly condensed into a small golden dot and disappeared into the gray fog of thend of runes.

    [ rebirth ], [ sh ], and [ return to town ] were the three-piece set!

    Li Rui was lost in thought about the remaining three upgrade options.

    After thinking for a moment, he felt that assassins like Luo Li were most afraid of being controlled, so Li Rui gave her the priority to use [ purification ].

    Reality was different from the game. A few milliseconds might be enough to determine life and death.

    And if you walk by the river often, how can you not get your shoes wet?

    Just like Yasuo, Luo Li, who liked to wander around in the enemy¡¯s group, would be taught a lesson sooner orter. This [ purification ] was her life-saving card!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t hesitate for too long on the remaining two upgrade options. He directly gave her [ strangle ] and [ weaken ]!

    These two skills wouldst for a few seconds, enough for her to beat up an enemy two or three levels higher. Even if she couldn¡¯t create a miracle, it would at least give her a chance to escape.

    Finally, he had added skills to hisst teammate. All the upgrade options that they had umted in the early stage had been transformed intobat power. Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    His small organization was getting stronger and stronger!

    In the past, he had always been worried that Luo Li¡¯s E would fail. Now, he could let go of her dog leash and let her go out to have fun.

    It¡¯s fine even if the waves flip over. At most, the base will be Reborn!

    A sense of pride rose in his heart. Li Rui looked at Luo Li, who was lying on the ground in a daze, and smiled.

    If she added too many points at once, a huge amount of knowledge would impact her soul. Li Rui could understand her feelings.

    He sat cross-legged and ced her head on hisp. Li Rui gently tucked the hair on her face behind her ear, revealing her deep and delicate angelic face.

    This guy ¡­ He still looked human with his eyes closed.

    The corner of his mouth unconsciously raised into a gentle smile. Li Rui admired the face that was like a piece of art. The back of his hand gently touched the delicate skin and felt the baby-like softness.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Luo Li opened her eyes and blushed. She red at Li Rui.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±

    ¡°Hmph, pervert!¡±

    ¡°We may be familiar with each other, but I¡¯ll still Sue you for nder if you continue to spout nonsense like this.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were smiling as he pinched his chubby cheeks.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Looking at his gentle eyes, Luo Li¡¯s mouth curved up and her heart was as sweet as honey.

    She snorted and the resentment in her heart for Li Rui bringing back a ¡®cousin¡¯ gradually dissipated. She closed her eyes and gently raised her chin. Her face was full of ¡®touch me, please me¡¯.

    Feeling her good mood, Li Rui¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop. He gently stroked the dog¡¯s head, making her squint her eyes.

    The two of them justy in the runnd and chatted until night fell outside. Luo Li stood up reluctantly.

    After leaving the base, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Luo Li opened her arms and stretched her back. The special effects worth 50 million dors made Li Rui¡¯s eyes drift.

    On the way back, Li Rui and Luo Li discussed tomorrow¡¯s matters.

    ¡°The coach is missing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I¡¯m going to his house to take a look,¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Luo Li frowned. Coach Chen bin was a good person and was deeply loved by the yers. If something really happened to him, none of the nine-tailed fox yers would turn a blind eye to it.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360 ¨C Chapter 358-Present (1)

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything. He faintly noticed that there seemed to be something strange behind this matter and didn¡¯t want Luo Li to take the risk with him.

    However, he had no legitimate reason to refuse Luo Li. Thinking of the [ rebirth ] that she had just obtained, he could only nod in the end.

    ¡­¡­

    my God!!

    As soon as she pushed the door open, an ear-piercing scream came from the living room.

    Li Wei was pressed down on the sofa by Zhao youxuan. She tried to dig her mouth with her fingers, but only some broken bones came out.

    Li Wei tilted her head and her mouth squirmed quickly. She chewed up the meat and bones and swallowed them.

    ¡°No more! Slightly, slightly, slightly ~¡±

    She opened her mouth proudly for Zhao youxuan to see, and Li Wei even made a face at her.

    Zhao youxuan let go of Li Wei helplessly, her whole body seemed to lose color, and she slowly fell on the sofa.

    He walked to the living room and flicked his sister¡¯s little head. Li Wei cheered and climbed onto him.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After petting the cat twice, Li Rui finally had time to look at Zhao youxuan, whose eyes were empty.

    ¡°You¡¯re snatching other people¡¯s chicken again ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ A Phoenix w?¡±

    However, Li Wei¡¯s expression turned serious. if you hesitate, you¡¯ll be defeated. If you¡¯re decisive, you¡¯ll give it to him for free. Brother Xiao Huang said so.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Huang juncai, what the hell are you teaching?

    ¡°Woah ¡­ Chicken jiojio ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes were wet, and she murmured to herself. Her pitiful look made Li Ruiugh in his heart.

    ¡°That word is pronounced by feet. Come, pronounce it with me.¡±

    Li Rui helped Zhao youxuan up and made up his mind to correct her.

    ¡°jio~¡±

    ¡°Chicken roar, feet!¡±

    ¡°Chicken, Jio~¡±

    ¡°jiao!¡±

    ¡°jio!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Five minutester, Li Rui gave up. Rotten wood can¡¯t be carved!

    If he were to continue teaching, he would not be able to distinguish between his feet and his legs!

    by the way, brother, a lot of packages just arrived. Did you buy them? ¡±

    yes, that¡¯s a present for you to be high school students.

    ¡°Wow, really? Li Rui, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Zhao youxuan threw herself into his arms and rubbed against him happily.

    However, Li Wei¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled uncontrobly. Tears began to well up in her eyes.

    brother, I don¡¯t want a 53 ¡­

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s smile froze on her face when she sensed the strange atmosphere.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ It¡¯s not 53.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was weak, and his eyes were wandering.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want the yellow Ridge secret scroll!¡±

    Li Wei pursed her lips, looking as if she was going to cry at any moment.

    ¡°Not really. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s something you guys like!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he led the two of them to the pile of packages.

    With the sound of the knife cutting, Li Rui took out countless parts one by one.

    ¡°Waa ¡­ What is this?¡±

    Zhao youxuan picked up aplicated spare part and looked around curiously.

    ¡°This is ¡­ Aputer?¡±

    Although Li Wei had never eaten pork before, she had seen pigs run. When she saw theputer case, she instantly understood the use of these parts.

    ¡°Yes, I bought it for you.¡±

    Li Rui quickly disassembled the parts and began to assemble them ording to the instructions.

    Originally, he could have bought the entire system, but installing the system by himself was a man¡¯s hobby. He decisively chose to buy these parts and install them himself.

    Modern desktop spare parts were actually designed to be foolproof. As long as one didn¡¯t use too much force to create miracles, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to stuff the big head into the small part.

    He connected the 40-inch 4K disy and lit it up sessfully. In less than half an hour, aputer was assembled.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother! mua~¡±

    She climbed onto Li Rui¡¯s body and gave him a kiss. Li Wei was immediately attracted by her new toy.

    ¡°Mine! Mine! It¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Zhao youxuan jumped up and down anxiously, pulling Li Rui and running away.

    He went to the room that he had lived in for more than ten years. With his previous experience, this time, Li Rui was able to assemble the same model of the mainputer in just ten minutes.

    thank you, Li Rui. You¡¯re the best!

    Zhao youxuan tried to kiss Li Rui like Li Wei did, which scared him so much that his neck was twisted 90 degrees.

    Thest time this guy bit him, the teeth marks didn¡¯t disappear even after a day!

    More importantly, he did not know if the snake was poisonous or not!

    ahem, no need to thank me. It¡¯s good that you like it. Take a look and see if it¡¯s useful.

    He avoided the snake¡¯s kiss without a trace and diverted her attention with theputer.

    ¡°Wahahaha, that¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Sitting on the chair, Zhao youxuan copied Li Wei and hit the keyboard twice. She was excited and turned around to look at Li Rui with a cute expression.

    ¡°This ¡­ What¡¯s the use of that?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You don¡¯t even f * cking know what aputer is for?

    Then why were you so excited just now?

    Li Rui patiently taught her how to use theputer.

    ¡°You can search for anything you want to see here.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    ¡°You can chat with people using this software.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    this website has all kinds of food documentaries.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh!¡±

    Following Li Rui¡¯s demonstration, Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes opened wider and wider, and her small face was glowing.

    She had never thought that there would be such magical equipment in the world.

    In her heart, her grandfather¡¯s little box that could make a sound was already very powerful, but after being out for so many days, she finally realized how vast the outside world was!

    the most important thing is to learn how to type. You already know the pinyin, and this input method can also be set into dialect mode. You can slowly practice it in the future.

    He caught Zhao youxuan and Li Wei, who were in high spirits, and continued to open the package with them.

    As the box was opened, two beautiful mobile phones came into view.

    tianlin¡¯stest gship model. I¡¯ve already prepared the SIM card for you. Here, one for each of you!

    ¡°Waa! Thank you, brother!¡±

    Li Wei cheered and jumped on Li Rui¡¯s body, screaming in excitement.

    In the past, Li Rui was worried that she would dy her studies and refused to buy her a mobile phone. This time, he finally got his wish!

    ¡°Thank you, Li Rui!¡±

    Zhao youxuan also took the phone and yed with it carefully.

    She roughly knew what this thing was used for. It had been shown on TV before, and she had seen other students y with it today. She was very envious.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, teach youxuan how to use these electrical appliances.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    by the way, you¡¯re not allowed to y for too long every day. You must go to bed before midnight!

    Li Rui looked at the time and was about to send the two of them to wash up.

    ¡°Big brother, are all those express deliveries also gifts for us?¡±

    Looking at the pile of unopened packages, the two lolis were full of anticipation.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ The rest is for my own use.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he changed the topic.

    Li Rui rushed the two of them to the bathroom to wash up. He then looked at the mountain of packages and sighed.

    It was better to wait for them to be happy for a day before distributing the exercise books tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361 ¨C Chapter 359-Investigation (1)

    The surging blood and Qi gradually calmed down, and the digestion speed of the second stage of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] increased again. In one night, his health points increased by nearly 100 points.

    Seeing that his HP had exceeded 12000, Li Rui nodded in satisfaction.

    [ New Moon ] and [ dark harvest ] could deal more than 3000 damage in one strike!

    With thisbat power, brother Lei definitely couldn¡¯t beat him when he was an iron-level!

    Including those gods and Immortals who wielded inherited divine artifacts, there were probably not many people at the epic stage who could beat him!

    Even if the two divine artifacts in his hands were broken, with their weak divinity and his own terrifying basic attributes, Li Rui was not very afraid of them now.

    [ level up ], [ weaken ], [ ignite ], [ strangle ], [ weaken ], [ ignite ] ¡­

    With the brother and sister¡¯s Summoner skills, even if I can¡¯t win, can¡¯t I run?

    Restraining his excitement, Li Rui went straight to school with the two lolis. Today, he and the other Luo Li were going to coach Chen bin¡¯s house to investigate!

    After the cultural ss in the morning, Li Rui asked Huang juncai to help take care of the newbies in the nine-tailed fox, and he took Luo Li straight to the suburbs.

    Coach Chen bin¡¯s residence was located in a vi District on the outskirts of Shanghai.

    This ce had beautiful mountains and clear water, and the environment was elegant. Other than the location being too remote, there were almost no shorings.

    ¡°Coach, you really know how to enjoy yourself. The environment here is really good.¡±

    After parking the car on the outside, Li Rui and Luo Li strolled around the vi area. A huge man-madeke divided the entire area into ¡± fragments ¡°. Every household lived by the water, which was both romantic and could ensure their privacy.

    the environment is good, but it takes more than two hours to drive to the city, and the rush hour is double. If it weren¡¯t for little Pengfei, the coach probably wouldn¡¯t live so far away!

    Li Rui shook his head. Compared to the environment, he was a straight man who valued practicality more!

    Following the address, the two of them soon arrived in front of a ¡°lush¡± vi.

    Looking at the dusty footprints on the porch and the vegetation outside that was half the height of a person, Li Rui and Luo Li looked at each other and sighed.

    it seems like the coach really hasn¡¯t been back for a long time.

    He gently shook the handle and found that it seemed to be locked from the inside. Li Rui and the other man walked around the vi and saw that all the windows were locked.

    ¡°It seems that the coach knows that he will be away from home for a long time, so he deliberately locked himself up?¡±

    He found a window and the blood on Li Rui¡¯s wrist squirmed and seeped into the gap. Soon, with a crack, the tightly locked window lock opened.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯ll definitely make. lot of money if you be. locksmith ¡­¡±

    Luo Li opened the window and teased him with a smile.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes at her and jumped into the house like a monkey.

    The air was filled with a thick smell of dust. Li Rui and Luo Li carefully patrolled each room, trying not to leave any traces.

    there¡¯s such a thickyer of dust on the ground even with the windows closed. No one has lived here for at least a few months!

    ¡°A few months?¡±

    Li Rui frowned. A few months ago, they were still ying the Golden Dragon cup. At that time, Chen bin didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormalities.

    The mansion was more than 200 square meters in size and had three floors above ground. The two of them went to the bedroom on the second floor and saw a photo of Chen bin and his son.

    In the photo, a pale-faced boy was holding Chen bin. Under the sunlight, the two of them were smiling brightly.

    From the background, this should have been taken when Chen bin took his son to the amusement park. Li Rui found the time in the corner of the photo.

    It was almost two years ago ¡­

    It should have been from that time that little Pengfei¡¯s condition rapidly deteriorated!

    After that ¡­ The coach seemed to have found a new medical institution to try out an experimental treatment for little Pengfei.

    Recalling some of the information that coach Chen bin had revealed, Li Rui¡¯s intuition told him that the problem was probably in this unknown medical institution.

    ¡°Captain, did you find any clues?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go downstairs and take a look.¡±

    The two of them walked around the rooms and returned to the first floor.

    ¡°This is the kitchen ¡­ Hmm?¡±

    Luo Li, who was walking to the kitchen, suddenly stopped and turned to look in another direction.

    ¡°Captain, where does that lead to?¡±

    ¡°It should be the underground parking lot, right? This kind of vies with its own garage, is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a strange smell.¡±

    Luo Li sniffled and walked over without hesitation.

    Pushing open the heavy door, the two of them walked down the stairs and were gradually swallowed by darkness.

    ¡°Is there no electricity?¡±

    He tried to turn on the switch but there was no reaction. Li Rui could only take out the smart terminal and turn on the shlight.

    ¡°No one lived there for a few months, so they probably didn¡¯t pay the electricity bill.¡±

    Luo Li shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She was a werewolf and a blood n hybrid. She was born with titanium dog eyes and dark vision. She didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with the dark basement.

    To their surprise, the vi¡¯s underground area was not small!

    In addition to therge garage that could Park four cars at the same time, there were five rooms.

    Four of them were filled with junk, and thest one was empty.

    Suck, suck~

    Luo Li stood in the middle of the room, constantly twitching her nose, her face solemn.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Although the smell is very faint, there are indeed some things stored here!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never smelled such a smell before. It¡¯s a little like the smell of rotting flesh, but it¡¯s also very different. It¡¯s more like a kind of spiritual residue. I seem to hear the wailing of despair.

    Luo Li walked slowly around the room, murmuring to herself, her nose slightly trembling.

    Feeling that something was wrong with her, Li Rui held her hand and squeezed it hard.

    He could clearly feel her body quivering. The two of them looked at each other. The confusion in Luo Li¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and her eyes became clear again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been infected by the smell,¡±

    She held Li Rui¡¯s hand tightly as if she wanted to get warmth from him. Luo Li¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fear.

    in this world, it¡¯s not that the sharper the five senses, the better. The sharper the senses, the higher the possibility ofing into contact with terrifying things!

    ¡°So what did you smell? Is it a sealed artifact?¡±

    I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never smelled such a smell before. It¡¯s filled with the deepest despair, as if it¡¯s going to drag me into the abyss ¡­

    Seeing that Luo Li was about to sink in again, Li Rui quickly dragged her out of the basement.

    Apart from the smell that could not be seen or touched, there were no valuable clues left in the entire vi. Li Rui drove Luo Li back to the city.

    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Luo Li seemed to be affected by the smell and was a little depressed.

    ¡°Captain, we didn¡¯t find anything here. What are you going to do? Should we call the police?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and looked at Luo Li in embarrassment.

    He was starting to regret bringing her along.

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 ¨C Chapter 360-Knowledge And Reason (1)

    However, Luo Li seemed to have discovered his thoughts and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving me behind to investigate this matter. The coach is not your coach alone.¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ I¡¯ll report this to the consultant team. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to ask if they know where the coach sent little Pengfei.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s gather at school tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Alright then.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he noticed that Luo Li didn¡¯t want to go to ss at all.

    The second-year led the team to win the Golden Dragon cup. With this result, it was guaranteed that he would be sent to Imperial University. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t attend cultural sses, but Li Rui still had a clear understanding in his heart.

    Knowledge was also a kind of power. Without knowledge and will equipment, no matter how high the level of the extraordinary was, they were just toys in the hands of others.

    His fate was being controlled by others without him knowing it!

    Learning could not only cultivate rational thinking and train logic, but more importantly, it could teach people how to understand the world!

    Only by learning this method could human beings break free from the shackles of species, open their ¡± eyes ¡°, and observe the ¡± truth ¡± of the world with ¡± rationality ¡± that transcended biological senses.

    This ¡®rationality¡¯ was also the most solid armor against ¡®chaos¡¯!

    At a low energy level, the effect of ¡± rationality ¡± might not be too obvious. Once one reached a high energy level, or even at the critical moment of Crossing the Chasm between man and God, the rational thinking that was cultivated from a young age was the most powerful weapon to resist distortion and degeneration.

    This was also the reason why Li Rui desperately wanted his sister to get into a good school!

    He could protect her from external dangers, but she could only face the contamination and distortion of her heart.

    The three values that the education Institute had established were that the best dam to prevent flood was to resist the erosion of the dark torrent.

    but there¡¯s only one day, tomorrow. After that, if there are any problems, we¡¯ll just hand them over to the consultant Bureau. There are obviously supernatural factors involved in this. We¡¯re not professional, and we don¡¯t have the energy to investigate it.

    As he drove, Li Rui sighed and decided to send Luo Li away in the future and investigate alone.

    The smell that had been lingering for a few months could ¡± pollute ¡± Luo Li and make her fall into slight chaos and distortion. The target organization behind this was likely to have a sealed artifact of divinity.

    As for the possibility that the enemy was directly at the mythical stage, Li Rui didn¡¯t even consider it.

    Within China¡¯s boundary, all the divine creatures were part of ¡± China ¡± or allies that had been ¡± filed ¡°.

    Any unfamiliar divine power that appeared on thend of the celestial dynasty would instantly trigger the nerves of the ¡± Dragon ¡± and attract the attention of the true God.

    It was the same as what he had experienced when he was building the altar.

    As long as there were no mythical creatures on the other side, based on his current defense, he should not be instantly killed. Then, [ blink ] could win him a chance of survival!

    Li Rui looked straight ahead and thought about the next n in his heart.

    Luo Li observed his serious expression and pouted slightly. She knew that he didn¡¯t want to take her with him, and she felt wronged and unwilling.

    His strength had clearly increased by arge margin after his advancement, but why did it feel like the gap between him and the captain had not narrowed at all?

    Could it be that he would always be a burden?

    At the thought of this situation, Luo Li¡¯s already depressed mood became even more depressed.

    Sensing the low air pressure in the car, Li Rui turned his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he rubbed her head.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? If it wasn¡¯t for your dog nose, I wouldn¡¯t have found any clues.¡±

    Luo Li red at him with dissatisfaction, but she did not avoid the touch on her head, letting the warm big hand stroke her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a dog¡¯s nose!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I have a dog¡¯s nose.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed the dog¡¯s head in anger and made her squint her eyes.

    The car drove directly to Luo Li¡¯s house. Li Rui was shocked by Luo Li¡¯s father¡¯s Majesty and put her down from a distance, not daring to get too close.

    When he returned home, he found the two lolis lying on the sofa ying with their mobile phones, giggling non-stop.

    Li Rui nodded with relief and ced the hidden exercise books on the table.

    ¡°The two of you,e over here. There¡¯s something good!¡±

    ¡°What good stuff? I want it! I want it!¡±

    Zhao youxuan jumped up from the sofa like a spring and threw herself into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    Li Wei was only a secondter than her and firmly upied half of Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    Looking at the two lolis ¡®big watery eyes full of expectation, Li Rui showed a kind smile.

    53, Huang gang, Wang houxiong. These are the new questions this year. Each of you will have 12 sets. Don¡¯t worry.

    Zhao youxuan was speechless.

    Li Wei was speechless.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I hate brother/Li Rui!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The warm sunlight shone through the ss and onto her Jade-like skin, giving off a warm luster.

    Li Rui woke up from a few hours of cultivation, and his stomach growled.

    He rubbed his stomach that was oozing acid and felt that there was nothing in the empty stomach. Li Rui pouted and clicked his tongue.

    His cultivation method, energy level, and passive skills were all upgraded. The speed at which he digested the additional attributes increased, but the corresponding consumption also increased.

    If he wanted to quickly digest arge number of attributes in a short time, the number of extraordinary ingredients required would be a huge number.

    Fortunately, he still had [ gluttony ]. Although the ¡± nutrition ¡± of ordinary food was a little less, it won in therge quantity that could fill his stomach. Not to mention, he also had a free VIP card!

    After today¡¯s investigation, he would randomly draw a lucky Haido!

    After eating it three to five more times, the medicinal properties umted in his body would be almostpletely digested.

    Li Rui secretly muttered in his heart. He nced at the system panel and felt endless satisfaction.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [HP: 13391/13391][undigested extra HP: 1062]

    [mana: 2107/2107][undigested extra mana: 803]

    [armor: 249 (x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 288 (x103%)]

    [ATK: 377]

    [spell strength: 371]

    [demonic supernatural power ]: 40/40

    Seeing that the [ demonic transcendence ] was actually full, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    I¡¯ve beenzy after advancing. How long has it been since I went out to collect garbage?

    He had to find a chance to convert the stored [ extraordinary evil power ] into magic strength. That was 40 points, a third of a hat!

    Li Rui suddenly felt that his schedule was full, and he had a happy sense of fulfillment.

    He was really bing stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    After sending the two lolis carrying heavy backpacks to school, Li Rui took the other Luo Li and went straight to the hospital.

    More than a year ago, when he hade to visit Chen bin as the new captain of nine-tailed fox, he had met his son, Chen Pengfei, here.

    He went to the front desk and exined his purpose of visit. He ced the electronic id given to him by the consultation office on the table, and soon, someone came out to receive them.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363 ¨C Chapter 361-Strange Clue (1)

    this is doctor Yan Bo from the archives Department. You can ask him if you have any questions.

    ¡°Hello, Dr. Yan.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. May I know which patient¡¯s data you would like to investigate?¡±

    what¡¯s the matter? ¡± after shaking hands, Dr. Yan went straight to the point with a serious look in his eyes.

    He had long heard of this Department that specialized in dealing with extraordinary events, but he did not expect to meet them one day.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that their hospital was involved in some serious case?

    a boy named Chen Pengfei. He was hospitalized here more than a year ago. The cause of his illness was leukemia. He should have been transferred to another hospital after that. I mainly want to know where he was transferred to!

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, Yan Bo let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple. Please sit for a moment.¡±

    After arranging for the two to stay in the reception room, Dr. Yan Bo went out swiftly and decisively. In less than ten minutes, he pushed the door open and came back, but the expression on his face was a little strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±

    Li Rui noticed his expression and frowned.

    no, this is the boy¡¯s medical record, but he didn¡¯t transfer to another hospital, ¡± the doctor said.

    He left without transferring hospitals?

    This meant that none of the institutions on the surface had any contact with the hospital ¡­ Tsk, the clue was broken again ¡­

    He could only rely on the consultation game?

    Li Rui¡¯s face was calm, and his lips were slightly pursed. A touch of disappointment shed in his eyes.

    As expected, it was not easy to catch the traces of such a nned and organized transcendent crime!

    However, he still took the file and wanted to see if he could find any clues.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ It¡¯s a little inappropriate to say that you haven¡¯t applied for a transfer because this child has already passed away, so there¡¯s no need to apply ¡­¡±

    Before Dr. Yan Bo could finish, Li Rui suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst with a bright light.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Doctor Yan Bo was shocked. He could not help but take two steps back. His heart rate instantly shot up to more than 150.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little excited. You just said that Chen Pengfei has passed away? When did that happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s recorded in this file,¡±

    Dr. Yan pulled away with some lingering fear. At that moment, he felt like he was facing a terrifying monster.

    Li Rui quickly opened the file in his hand and quickly read through it.

    Year xxx, April 27th. The patient had a fever, progressive anemia, and significant joint pain.

    Year xxx, May 11th. The patient twitched, had swollen gums, and had perocardium effusion.

    Year xxx, May 26th. The patient¡¯s gums were extremely proliferated, swollen like sponge, and the surface was broken and bleeding.

    On June 8, year xxx, the patient was infected with diolus and had pneumonia.

    Year xxx, July 22nd, the patient¡¯s skin, gums, nasal cavity, encephalon, and digestive tract were bleeding.

    Year xxx, August 9th, the patient lost her sight and was paralyzed.

    Year xxx, August 14th, the patient¡¯s tissue and organs failed.

    Year xxx, August 26th, 3:21 A. M., The patient had no heartbeat and breathing. Both pupils were dted and fixed, and their response to light had disappeared. Both limbs were cold, muscle tension had disappeared, and the pulse of the aorta had disappeared. The electrocardiogram showed a straight line, and the patient died after unsessful rescue.

    As he closed the case file, Li Rui¡¯s heart could not calm down for a long time!

    Looking at the time, not long after he visited Chen Pengfei, his condition rapidly deteriorated.

    Li Rui could imagine the suffering and despair in coach Chen bin¡¯s heart just from the pages of records.

    If Li Wei was the one lying on the bed and he had to watch her die in such a twisted way, he would probably have a breakdown.

    But why didn¡¯t coach Chen bin show any signs of abnormality before?

    Chen Pengfei¡¯s time of death was just before the start of the semesterst year. Li Rui clearly remembered that coach Chen bin was normal at that time.

    Using work to numb himself?

    It didn¡¯t seem like it. There was no darkness and despair on his face. On the contrary, he seemed to be in high spirits. In his eyes ¡­ They were filled with anticipation!

    Suddenly, Li Rui remembered that he had asked Chen Pengfei about his condition in the middle of the Golden Dragon cup.

    At that time, coach Chen bin had said that he had found a medical institution that could cure Chen Pengfei with a new treatment method, and at that time, Chen Pengfei had been dead for several months!

    What kind of organization could resurrect a mortal?

    And why would Chen bin believe such an impossible thing?

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils slowly contracted, and his eyes were filled with endless hostility.

    To give hope to the most desperate person, and then crush it, what a damned beast!

    Thinking of Chen bin¡¯s care and love for him, Li Rui¡¯s heart felt like it was bitten by a poisonous snake.

    Her nails dug deep into her flesh, and the terrifying pressure made the air tremble slightly. Everyone in the hospital felt a little breathless for some reason.

    A soft little hand covered Li Rui¡¯s fist, which woke him up in an instant and quickly restrained the emotions in his heart.

    Yan Bo let out a long sigh of relief and retreated a little further.

    This young man ¡­ It was too terrifying!

    doctor Yan Bo, thank you for your cooperation. Onest question, do you know where Chen Pengfei¡¯s body is? ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Usually, the rtives will take it to the funeral parlor themselves. We don¡¯t have any records here.¡±

    Unless there was medical malpractice, the hospital only cared about the living. The dead were the work of the forensic doctors and funeral parlors!

    ¡°I see ¡­¡±

    Li Rui murmured and slowly stood up.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor Yan. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    it¡¯s our duty, our duty. It¡¯s our duty to cooperate with you.

    Seeing this young man take the initiative to reach out, Yan Bo was actually a little overwhelmed by the favor and quickly clenched his hands.

    The two sides quickly said goodbye and Li Rui walked out of the hospital with Luo Li.

    Captain, this matter ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the consultant Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Knowing that Li Rui¡¯s unspoken meaning was that he didn¡¯t want her to follow him, Luo Li pouted her mouth in grievance.

    ¡°The team still needs someone to take care of them. Don¡¯t let Huang juncai lead those new yers astray.¡±

    Li Rui gently rubbed her head andforted her.

    However, when she saw the brutal killing intent in the depths of his eyes, Luo Li nodded obediently.

    He didn¡¯t even bring Xiao Wei, so he shouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him at this time.

    After sending Luo Li back to school, Li Rui immediately turned the car around and went straight to the consultation office.

    However, halfway there, his phone rang.

    Xiao Rui, we¡¯ve gone to the vi you mentioned. There are indeed extremely weak auras left.

    ¡°Have you seen the medical records that I just sent to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for the disappearance of this Chen bin, we would never have thought that such a terrifying thing could be involved behind a natural death.¡±

    ¡°Have you found the main body of the remnant aura?¡±

    ¡°No, but its level is very high! Even the slightest trace of its aura from a few months ago could make my hair stand on end!¡±

    ¡°Is it a sealed artifact?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. Our top priority right now is to find Chen bin. When was thest time you saw him?¡±

    before we left for the secret realm of Antis, I have not seen him since we returned.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364 ¨C Chapter 362-Strange House (1)

    more or less. From his statement, the other coaches didn¡¯t see him since that time. But it was during the holiday, so no one paid attention to him.

    you¡¯ve started the investigation? ¡±

    I went to your school this morning. I¡¯ve officially filed a case. Wait, there¡¯s new information.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He stepped lightly on the ground and the engine began to roar. The SUV shuttled through the traffic like a fish and quickly approached the destination.

    After a burst of noise, the pleasant female voice came from the other end of the phone again.

    fortunately, the National Sk backup took five years. We found hisst whereabouts!

    ¡°Where?¡± Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    he drove all the way Northwest and finally got off at the exit of the jinrui highway. But strangely, the surveince cameras on the connected vige roads did not find the car, so he disappeared at the distance between the exit of the highway and the surveince cameras!

    The smart terminal immediately synchronized the trajectory of the movement and Li Rui gradually narrowed his eyes.

    With a turn signal, the SUV quickly changed direction and headed Northwest.

    ¡°Sister che, I¡¯ll go over and take a look first.¡±

    ¡°Little Rui, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to Scout.¡±

    keep in touch then. We¡¯ll head over there immediately.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet upter.¡±

    After he hung up the phone, he felt a strong push on his back. The car was like a sharp arrow speeding down the road.

    Even if the speed was increased to 200 kilometers per hour, it would take Li Rui a few hours to reach his destination.

    After getting off the highway, Li Rui stopped the car and walked.

    From here to the next surveince 30 kilometers away, the coach ¡± disappeared ¡± on this road.

    With his speed, a round trip would take less than an hour, and it would be easier to find clues on foot.

    However, after dozens of minutes, the narrow Mountain Road became a wide sixne road. A prosperous town appeared in his sight. Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched.

    There were no abnormalities along the way!

    There were only a few forks in the road that led to the small farmyard, and it was obvious that there were no cars.

    So ¡­ Where¡¯s the car?

    Even if it was destroyed, there should be traces left, right?

    Storage space?

    However, there were not many storage equipment that could hold a car ¡­ Wait, what if he disassembled the car?

    All kinds of questions shed through his mind. Li Rui turned around and walked back, but this time, he was even slower.

    Along the way, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were like a torch, carefully scanning every inch of thend.

    However, apart from being a little deste, there was nothing unusual about the 30-kilometer Mountain Road.

    ¡°Uncle, I want to ask, have you seen this person during this time?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t? Sorry for disturbing you.¡±

    ¡°Aunty ¡­¡±

    There were some farmers around the road, and Li Rui began to ask them one by one.

    However, the surrounding farmers clearly stated that they had never seen this person before.

    Li Rui was not discouraged. He asked them if they had noticed anything strange recently and finally found something strange from an old farmer.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s strange, but there¡¯s an old house on the other side of the hill. It used to be fine, but in the past few months, I¡¯ve been getting goosebumps whenever I pass by it, as if something inside is staring at me.

    The old man became a little angry.

    I¡¯ve told my children about it. They said that it¡¯s because the house has been vacant for a long time and it¡¯s be gloomy. It¡¯s causing me to have a psychological effect, but I really think that the house is a little strange.

    A cold light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes as he nodded.

    ¡°Got it. Thank you, uncle.¡±

    ¡°Young man, do you want to see that house? Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s really not clean.¡±

    The old farmer saw that Li Rui was about to walk in that direction and quickly stopped him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look from afar. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and the old farmer only felt his hand slip, and the clothes had already been taken away from his hand.

    Following a deserted path, Li Rui went around a small hill and soon saw the house that the old farmer had mentioned.

    It was located in the depths of the mountain and was surrounded on three sides. If one was not a local resident, it would be difficult for outsiders to discover that there was a building here.

    The house had two stories and there was a small concrete courtyard in front of it. It was a typical rural building.

    However, it seemed that no one had lived here for a long time. The mottled walls had fallen off, revealing the red bricks inside.

    It was surrounded by overgrown weeds, and it was not directly exposed to the sun on three sides. Even in broad daylight, the house was still dark, which made it particrly eerie.

    Standing far away, Li Rui did not rush to investigate. He took out his phone and was about to contact MA Xiaojun, but he found that there was no signal.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird ¡­¡¯ There was a signal outside the Col. Why was there no signal the moment they entered?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he slowly stepped back.

    He only turned around slowly when he could no longer see the house. His eyes were cold.

    I¡¯ve caught you!

    Just now, he had clearly felt a faint trace of peeking. It was not a normal gaze, but an even more vicious and crazy gaze.

    No wonder the old farmer felt ufortable. Just the gaze of a high-level creature could cause a low-level creature to distort in the physical sense.

    Once he stepped into that distance, he would definitely enter its line of sight!

    Moreover, the smart terminal in Li Rui¡¯s hand used quantummunication technology. How could the signal be blocked by a small hill?

    It was obvious that the energy field around the house had been distorted, and even the space had undergone a strange change.

    Li Rui went back to the road. Ten minutester, a few low-profile nanny cars slowly stopped beside him.

    ¡°What did you find?¡±

    The door opened and a long, white legnded on the ground. MA xiaolian walked to Li Rui¡¯s side with a cold face, followed by more than a dozen ¡°underlings¡± who emitted strong energy fluctuations.

    a strange room. There¡¯s something wrong with it.

    Li Rui told MA Xiaojun what he had found, and MA Xiaojun¡¯s eyes gradually became serious.

    even you are feeling the pressure. It¡¯s best to report to the higher-ups and wait for them to deal with it.

    MA Xiaojun knew how powerful Li Rui was. After he had obtained temporary ess, he had killed a secret diamond rank!

    Even if he had lost his true Dragon form, his actualbat power was far above the average silver-rank, infinitely close to the gold-rank, No¡­ Perhaps his defense was even stronger than his!

    MA Xiaojun felt that the situation was getting more and more serious.

    ¡°Wait?¡±

    Li Rui frowned.

    ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡±

    I don¡¯t know. After brother Lei was injured, shuzhou¡¯s Dragon of the country is in charge of two ces at the same time. They are also very busy over there, unless ¡­

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s confirmed that there are high risk factors in the house!¡±

    Before MA Xiaojun could finish, Li Rui had already finished her sentence.

    After a pause, the two of them looked at each other and smiled tacitly. They both knew that the other party was not a coward, and they walked towards the Col together.

    team A will evacuate the surrounding people, Team B will set up a barrier, Team C will provide long-range support, and the remaining personnel will synchronize our actions with the tactical staff officer.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365 ¨C : Chapter 363-Who¡¯S The One On My Back?

    As they walked, MA Xiaojun ordered his subordinates to disperse in an orderly manner.

    A few men holding colored ss magical artifacts surrounded the entire Hill. In the spiritual vision that ordinary people could not see, the barrier was like a huge inverted ss bowl, crystal clear and bright, covering the space within a radius of several kilometers.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Li Rui and MA Xiaojun finally stepped into the barrier.

    It was only one step away, but it was like the two realms of yin and yang!

    The bright sunlight suddenly turned cold and gloomy. The houses not far away seemed to be shrouded in ayer of ck fog, which made them look strange and terrifying.

    The path leading to the house was already covered with lush vegetation. Li Rui walked in front and stepped on a winding path.

    Their surroundings were unusually quiet. There were no insects in the lush weeds, as if they were the only living people in the world. They could even hear the sound of blood flowing in their blood vessels!

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart started to beat faster as he arrived in front of the house.

    Looking at the chipped wooden door, he felt something and knocked on it twice.

    ¡°Coach, are you there?¡±

    After a minute, the room was dead silent. Just as MA Xiaojun was about to break in, he heard a creaking sound from far away.

    ¡°Little Rui ¡­ What are you doing here?¡±

    Chen bin¡¯s voice came from inside the room. His throat seemed to be blocked, and his voice was heavy and heavy, apanied by the sticky feeling of saliva sshing everywhere.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice calm.

    ¡°Coach, you haven¡¯t been to school for a long time. Everyone is worried and asked me toe and visit you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Right, I should go to work! How could I have forgotten? Has the Golden Dragon cup ended? Did we win the championship?¡±

    Li Rui clenched his fists and nodded hard.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon cup is over. We Are the Champions! You¡¯re the champion coach now!¡±

    haha, I knew it. You guys are the best ¡­ I¡¯m proud of you ¡­¡±

    Chen bin¡¯s voice became even more muffled and muffled, like the low cry of a monster from the depths of the earth.

    ¡°By the way, is your sister feeling better? I have a very good medical institution to introduce to you. Pengfei was cured by them!¡±

    The strange voice was annoying but filled with joy. Li Rui could feel Chen bin¡¯s Pure care and love.

    He really wanted to share the most beautiful and cruel bubble with her!

    MA Xiaojun clenched his teeth and two drops of tears rolled down his cheeks. He looked at Li Rui¡¯s trembling body and squeezed his shoulder tofort him.

    thank you, coach. Xiao Wei is much better. She is now a new student at mind and has joined nine-tailed fox. She will be your student in the future.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and forced a smile.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, congrattions. When Pengfei can go to school, I¡¯ll make him your junior.¡±

    Chen bin¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and anticipation. It was as if he could see Chen Pengfei running around the campus and ying with his ssmates.

    ¡°Nonsense! Pengfei was fine! Peng Fei was cured! I saw it with my own eyes! He even asked me to carry him around!And he even made new friends! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    A heart-palpitating pressure enveloped the two of them-an Azure Dragon and a strange insect. Their spiritual forms instantly protected them, resisting the contamination from the higher dimensions.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Peng Fei was already dead! I won¡¯t be able toe back!¡±

    Ferocity, anger, brutality, pain ¡­ Endless negative emotions umted in Li Rui¡¯s chest and turned into an evil fire that burned his internal organs.

    He roared with all his might, and his voice reverberated throughout the entire valley.

    ¡°No¡­ He wouldn¡¯t ¡­ Peng Fei had clearly been cured ¡­ I carry him out to y every day ¡­¡±

    Chen bin¡¯s voice had lost its human characteristics, and it sounded like a strange, sticky, and disgusting cry.

    ¡°He died! Last year, at 3:21 A. M. On the 26th of August, he died of organ failure and multipleplications in the intensive care unit of the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yun Hua city!¡±

    ¡°No! No¡­ Don¡¯t say anymore ¡­ Pengfei is still alive!¡±

    Chen bin¡¯s voice was filled with fear and pleading, as if he didn¡¯t dare to recall that despairing night.

    But the more he did so, the more Li Rui¡¯s heart felt like it was being bitten by a poisonous snake. His eyes were full of determination as he ruthlessly tore open the cruelest wound.

    coach, Pengfei is dead. He died right in front of you!

    ¡°If ¡­ Pengfei ¡­ If he died, then ¡­ The one on my back ¡­ It was ¡­Who is it?¡±

    The wooden door suddenly opened, revealing the inside of the room.

    Even though they had experienced all kinds of strange things, their pupils still suddenly narrowed to the size of a needle¡¯s eye.

    The dpidated house was full of disgusting flesh that looked like organs. Rotten mucus flowed everywhere. These pieces of meat that covered the walls squirmed like living things. Li Rui saw that the blood-vessel like pipes were swallowing and spitting out strange things.

    She moved her eyes to the floor, ceiling, round table, sofa ¡­ Everywhere was covered in this disgusting, sticky carpet of flesh that was covered in gray-white mold.

    In the middle of the living room, a pile of twisted and deformed meat was piled up. In the middle, a swollen and rotten head was stuck out, and its turbid eyes, covered with mold, looked at the two people outside the door in a daze.

    Looking at the familiar face that he could vaguely see, Li Rui¡¯s rationality finally snapped!

    Why?

    Why?

    Why would a good person like the manager encounter such a thing?

    He just wanted to see his child grow up healthy. Such a humble wish couldn¡¯t be fulfilled, and someone wanted to take advantage of his despair to push him into an even more painful abyss!

    Damn it! Damn it! Those who used him should die!

    At this moment, Li Rui recalled the night he met the poltergeist ghost. His anger, his hatred, his killing intent, and his brutal nature all turned into poisonous fire that burned his five internal organs!

    No matter who was behind it!

    You guys!

    He¡¯s dead!

    ¡°Li Rui, look at his back and his feet!¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s words seemed to havee from the horizon. Li Rui used all his rationality to suppress his desire to destroy everything.

    He looked up and saw that at the top of the mountain of flesh, which was coach Chen bin¡¯s back, there was a strange, huge tumor ¡°growing.¡±

    The tumor expanded and contracted rhythmically like a heart, and a viscous liquid could be seen inside the translucent film, as if ¡­ It was giving birth to an evil life!

    At the bottom of the meat mountain, countless twisted limbs were piled together. Countless tentacles covered and pierced into it, sucking the flesh and blood that emitted surging energy.

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366 ¨C Chapter 364-Fate (1)

    Seeing the familiar shape, Li Rui¡¯s mind suddenly shed. Countless clues were connected together to form aplete image!

    Deviant ghosts!

    A gold-ranked deviant ghost!

    No wonder theirbat power was so low, and no wonder Xi mountain and Chi didn¡¯t use them even when they were dying!

    Li Rui was still confused before, but now he finally figured it out!

    It turned out that they were not used for battle at all, but as nourishment for the sacrifice!

    A strange white figure suddenly shed in her mind, and that inexplicably familiar child¡¯s voice andughter.

    It turned out that the White figure they met in the spiritual world building was little Pengfei ¡­

    Isn¡¯t the White clothes I saw the hospital uniform?

    His soul should have been devoured by now ¡­

    So ¡­ The debts of both sides were due to the same organization?

    We are really fated!

    The origin sect!

    With a painful smile on his face, Li Rui took a step forward and his body was burning with a dazzling golden-red me.

    Weng~Weng~

    As he stepped through the door, the flesh carpet on the ground was quickly burned and emitted ck smoke.

    little Rui, I¡¯ll go to work in two days. Let me apany Pengfei ¡­ Is that good?¡±

    Chen bin seemed to have noticed something and began to plead.

    Li Rui looked at the familiar yet strange terrifying head, and his bloodshot eyes were full of pity and self-me.

    ¡°Coach ¡­ Peng Fei is already dead!¡±

    ¡°Pengfei didn¡¯t die! He¡¯s lying on my back! Come! Pengfei, call me big brother.¡±

    Chen bin struggled to raise his head, but his body had long since lost its human form. He could only roll his eyes in vain, hoping to see his son on his back.

    Peng! Peng!

    The translucent saa suddenly throbbed twice, as if it was responding to Chen bin¡¯s call.

    ¡°Coach ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­ If only I had discovered it earlier ¡­¡±

    He slowly stretched out his palm and a terrifying me bloomed in the room. Li Rui¡¯s entire body was wrapped in golden-red mes, like the sun at noon!

    The only thing he could do now was to end Chen bin¡¯s pain as quickly as possible and free him from this endless torment.

    ¡°Little Rui, Pengfei is about to recover. Can you wait for two more days? I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!¡±

    A pleading look appeared on Chen bin¡¯s rotten and twisted face, and his burning hand trembled as it was frozen in mid-air.

    As soon as the tears fell out of his eyes, they were instantly evaporated, and golden threads spread in the depths of Li Rui¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Just as the burning palm was about tond on Chen bin¡¯s head, a soul-shaking scream suddenly exploded in Li Rui¡¯s head.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes blurred, as if his soul had been shaken out of his body, and his mind went nk.

    After what felt like a second or a century, Li Rui¡¯s consciousness slowly returned. He then found himself lying in the small courtyard outside the house. Not far away, MA Xiaojun was bleeding from his seven orifices and in aa.

    He turned his head with difficulty and looked into the house. The broken limbs of the deviant ghosts piled at the bottom of the meat mountain were melting quickly and being sucked into the saa at the top.

    The saa¡¯s pulse continued to elerate, from the slow contraction and expansion at the beginning to a rapid pulse that was four to five timesrger!

    Chen bin¡¯s head let out a painful wail, and a terrifying and strange will descended. The strange insect shadow on Li Rui¡¯s body squirmed, as if something was going toe out of it.

    I¡¯ve miscalcted. I originally thought that it would be fine to just destroy the sacrificial ceremony!

    He didn¡¯t expect the ritual to be activated by force even if it wasn¡¯tpleted!

    He resisted all kinds of twisted and crazy thoughts in his mind and ignored the chilling ravings in his ears. Li Rui slowly stood up and walked into the house again.

    The ritual was notpleted yet. It was only a trace of the evil God¡¯s will that had descended. As long as the carrier was destroyed, the scheme of the sect of virtual origin would fail!

    A dazzling golden gauntlet condensed on his left arm, and Scarlet blood wriggled and grew on his right hand, finally turning into a demonic, translucent, blood crystal longsword.

    Li Rui activated the two divine artifacts to the maximum and used their remaining divinity to protect his spiritual wisdom. He gathered all the energy in his body and raised the blood crystal sword high.

    BOOM!

    A me more than ten meters long burst out on the blood crystal sword. Li Rui held the sword with both hands and looked at the wriggling mountain of flesh with aplicated expression.

    The coach ¡­ Rest in peace!

    BOOM!

    The Golden-red energy that had condensed into a physical form swept across, leaving only a white light in the world.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]! [sacrifice ]! [New Moon ]! [fear spike ]! [grasp of the undying ]!

    The cement and bricks were slightly destroyed by this energy and instantly turned into fine powder. They flew along with the fluctuations and then turned into a bright red liquid at high temperatures.

    When the white light dissipated, the house in front of Li Rui hadpletely disappeared. The entire Hill was covered in smoke, and everything on the ground had turned into ashes, leaving only a thickyer of scorched earth.

    However, not far ahead, a charred mountain of meat was still moving with difficulty.

    The charred ck shell fell off, revealing the bright red flesh inside. Then, they quickly healed and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After taking a deep breath, Li Rui did not hesitate to rush forward and point his finger.

    ¡°Ignite!¡±

    BOOM!

    The inside of the meat mountain suddenly burst into mes, and the sparks spread wildly with its own flesh as fuel.

    [ignite]

    Ignites the enemy¡¯s source energy and deals continuous damage to a single enemy target, causing 250 true damage for 5 seconds. Obtains the target¡¯s vision and reduces the target¡¯s healing and recovery effects.

    As the mes spread, the recovery speed of the Roshan slowed down significantly. Li Rui¡¯s sanguine crystal sword pierced the saa with a sharp red light.

    sh!

    Stab!

    Cut!

    Tsk!

    The Golden-red light left countless afterimages in the air and fell like a storm.

    However, to Li Rui¡¯s surprise, the translucent saa, which looked like it would break with a single poke, was actually extremely tough. Even if he tried his best, he still could notpletely prate the ¡± film.

    Fortunately, he had bought [ Lord Dominica¡¯s greeting ]. If it did not have 35% armor pration, he would not have been able to hit it as fast as it could!

    Li Rui rejoiced in his heart, but his hands became more and more fierce. The saa was cut offyer byyer, and blood and flesh sttered everywhere!

    When [ ignite ] was at itsst second, a dark red light finally appeared in his eyes.

    Li Rui was overjoyed and took a deep breath again.

    [dark harvest ]! [fear spike ]! [grasp of the undying ]!

    BOOM!

    A dark red light burst out, and the terrifying sanguine crystal sword cut open the tumor, revealing a thin and twisted figure inside.

    It was Chen Pengfei¡¯s corpse ¡­

    Just as this thought shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind, the twisted neck suddenly turned into a terrifying arc and looked in his direction.

    Chen Pengfei¡¯s face had not rotted, but his skin had turned a greenish-ck color. The White of his eyes had disappeared from his eyeballs, leaving only pure darkness and cruelty.

    When Li Rui met this gaze, his head buzzed and his entire body froze in ce.

    His thoughts gradually melted and his self-consciousness disappeared. The brilliant golden scales on Li Rui¡¯s body quickly dimmed, fell off one by one, and dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367 ¨C : Chapter 365-Nine Infants (1)

    divine thoughts have been corroded. Resist!

    The system¡¯s prompt sounded in his mind, and his dted pupils suddenly contracted. Li Rui¡¯s eyes returned to a moment of rity.

    [ purify ]!

    ng~

    The sound of ss shattering rang in his ears, and Li Rui¡¯s body bloomed with a cold light, like a white jade te that exploded with a crisp sound.

    The chaotic ck light that was invisible to the naked eye was forced out of his body in an instant, scattering in the air and disappearing with the wind.

    After ¡°purifying¡± the manifestation of the distorted ¡°will¡± from the spiritual level, Li Rui¡¯s body and mind became light. He heard a dragon¡¯s roar that shook his souling from the distant horizon!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even need to look back. He knew that a pair of golden vertical pupils that covered the entire sky slowly opened behind him. The solidified sight was directed at the twisted meat on the ground.

    Kaka ~

    Squeak ~

    In the cut tumor, a small figure stood up expressionlessly with the bones and flesh that were connected to his body broken. His body was covered in a sticky and fishy liquid.

    Beneath him, Chen bin, who had long since been burned beyond recognition, wailed in pain. The moment his spine was snapped, he seemed to lose his support and copsed into a pile of mush, only twitching and moaning left.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were burning with ferocity and violence, but his mind was unusually clear.

    The Dragon Qi that had been nurtured in the depths of his soul suddenly exploded and fused with the mighty force that reverberated between heaven and earth.

    A golden stream of light shed and entered Li Rui¡¯s forehead. In an instant, his spirituality and level soared like a rocket.

    A golden mist visible to the naked eye rose from his body, and the Golden scales that fell off grew rapidly. Li Rui seemed to be wrapped in a Holy golden light, and under the contrast of the boundless vertical pupils behind him, he was like a god who ruled the world!

    And from a certain perspective, at this moment, he was indeed the embodiment of the true God¡¯s will!

    An endless amount of power swelled and roared in his body. Even his body, which had been tempered by the secondyer of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], could not fully withstand this power. His spirituality even felt like it was being torn apart!

    Knowing that he didn¡¯t have much time left, Li Rui didn¡¯t hesitate to point.

    the enchantment of China has been activated. Derived authority, stripped of the main world!

    Weng~

    With Li Rui¡¯s finger as the center, the ck and white light instantly expanded and dyed the whole world in monotonous colors.

    The noise between heaven and earth disappeared instantly, and the two entered a wonderful world.

    The air stopped flowing, the dust floating in the air stopped falling, and the surging River froze. It was as if the pause button had been pressed on the whole world.

    Li Rui¡¯s round pupils gradually contracted and became narrower. The Golden threads spread from the deepest part and finally, both eyes turned into majestic and Holy golden vertical pupils.

    There was no longer any fear. Li Rui looked straight into the pair of dark and cruel eyes. Endless information poured into his mind, and he finally knew what kind of existence he was facing!

    [ death instinct ] materialised-[ nine infants ]!

    However, it was missing a soul, its physical body had not fully developed, and the ¡®Dragon¡¯ had even cut off its descent ritual. The divine beast in front of him was just a defective product!

    He ¡­ He should be able to ¡­ Eat it!

    From the moment he looked at it, Li Rui¡¯s soul was filled with endless hunger.

    It was as if a person who had been starving for three days and three nights had seen a piece of golden, glistening steak. His stomach spasmed and twitched, and his heart ached!

    There was only one thought in his mind!

    Eat it!

    ¡°A feast!¡±

    go! he said softly, and the spiritual shadow instantly solidified and expanded, turning into a ferocious alien insect that was a hundred meters tall.

    With the support of ¡± China ¡°¡®s divine power, the strange insect¡¯s body was burning with a terrifying purple-ck evil me. It was like an ultimate monster from the depths of the void that wanted to devour the world!

    Under the feet of the strange insect, the ant-like figure squirmed and twisted, and nine heads grew out like a balloon. The neck spread and changed shape, turning into a nine-headed giant snake that was also 100 meters tall.

    However, unlike Dharma condensation, this giant snake had flesh and blood. It was a real mythical creature!

    Wuuu ~~~

    The moment it took form, a baby-like cry rang out between heaven and earth, as if the great Dao was wailing for its appearance.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A terrifying beast¡¯s roar swept across, and the solidified magic ripples were like the shock waves of a nuclear bomb. Half of the small hill that was dozens of meters tall was instantly eliminated.

    The nine neonate, who was facing the power of [feral scream] directly, did not show weakness. Its nine heads were raised high and spat out mes and poisonous water. The terrifying energy suddenly exploded between the two giant beasts.

    BOOM!

    The water and fire condensed into a pir of light, piercing through the magic waves and sting the ce where the insect had been standing, but now there was nothing there.

    A sickle-shaped sharp w suddenly appeared beside the nine neonate and ruthlessly shed its neck.

    [fear spike ]! [New Moon ]!

    The sharp ws that were dozens of meters long brought with them an astral wind that cut through the space. With lightning speed, they cut into two-thirds of the snake¡¯s neck. Then, the ¡°sickle¡± pulled with its pincers, and a huge and ferocious snake head was cut off.

    As if by instinct, it stuffed the struggling snake head into its mouth. The strange insect let out a terrifying chewing sound and happily swallowed the divine flesh into its stomach.

    devoured divine flesh and blood. Obtained 1 chaos essence. Deified spirituality increased!

    Feeling the joy of satisfaction in his stomach, Li Rui looked at the nine neonate with endless greed.

    The severed head quickly grew back, but the huge alien insect was like an agile hungry Wolf, constantly tearing off pieces of flesh from the nine neonate and swallowing them.

    And the iplete nine neonate, whether it was its body or soul, was not enough to bear its original divine power. Furthermore, the ¡± Dragon ¡± had cut off its channel of descent, so its will could not descend. All that was left was the mechanical and instinctive desire to destroy.

    Every time he ate a piece of meat, Li Rui felt that his spirituality was stabilized.

    Gradually, the swelling pain and tearing feeling in his soul faded slightly, and the power that he injected into his body through ¡± Zhonghua ¡± became more and morefortable!

    Knowing that this was the divine ¡± flesh and blood nutrition ¡± that had extended the time of his true Dragon form, the strange insect madly gnawed offrge pieces of flesh and bone and swallowed them into its stomach.

    Although the strength of the nine neonate was obviously stronger than Li Rui in his true Dragon form, the monster that had no rationality and only knew how to destroy instinctively could not pose a fatal threat to him.

    crack, crack, crack~¡±

    Fresh blood spurted out of its mouth like a waterfall. The strange insect¡¯s pure ck eyes looked at the nine neonate that was healing rapidly, and its greedy appetite grew.

    The saa on the broken incision wriggled and stretched, and in less than ten seconds, a ferocious snake head that was dozens of meters long grew out.

    On one side, it was a strange insect that came from the void and was forever hungry and insatiable.

    On one side, it was an immortal divine creature with endless recovery power, which represented the [ death instinct ] of creatures.

    The war between the two sides seemed to have returned to the ancient times, where the gods had transformed into their original forms and fought hand to hand in the most primitive way!

    Sharp ws, huge mouths, and venomous fangs intertwined. Terrifying shockwaves kept on spreading, and everything within a hundred kilometers was affected by the energy.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368 ¨C Chapter 366-Destiny_1

    Rivers were cut off, small mountains were ttened, the earth cracked, and bottomless ravines were cut out.

    As they fought, Li Rui felt that he was getting stronger and stronger. One blow could cut a Canyon-like wound on the body of the nine neonate that was like a mountain.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he remembered a certain piece of equipment.

    [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ]

    When fighting an enemy hero or an epic-level monster, gain attack power every minute. The amount is equivalent to 0.1% of the maximum health points, and the maximum amount is 2.5%.

    His own strength was proportional, including his health!

    So this piece of equipment was provided for a few thousand? Or tens of thousands of attack power?

    It was truly a divine weapon for prolonged battles!

    Li Rui was overjoyed, and the insect¡¯s hind legs stomped on the ground.

    BOOM!

    Violent energy erupted like a volcanic eruption, and a pir of light with a diameter of several kilometers shot into the sky, piercing through the clouds, and only slowly dispersed when it reached the end of the line of sight.

    [rupture ]!

    The nine neonate was once again sted into the sky. The strange insect moved and took this opportunity to cut off a small part of its body and quickly stuffed it into its mouth.

    Crack ~

    The sound of bones being crushed and chewed rhythmically rang out. The flesh and blood that could not be swallowed in time flowed down like a waterfall, falling to the ground and struggling to wriggle, as if they were still alive, trying to gather together again.

    Suddenly, a crisp Dragon roar sounded in Li Rui¡¯s ears, and the infinite power that was connected to the nine neonate quickly dissipated. The mysterious passage of descent was cut off.

    The recovery speed of half of the giant snake¡¯s body was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, it was still full of blood and blue after fighting for a long time. Now, its body suddenly lit up with a dark red light.

    Take advantage of its weakness and kill it!

    A cold light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and the strange insect disappeared in an instant.

    [sh ]!

    He teleported behind it, and his terrifying ws stomped on its spine, piercing deep into its flesh.

    The nine neonate screamed and its nine heads turned up. Its beam-like poisonous fangs were about to bite the strange insect.

    ¡°Weakened!¡±

    As he spoke, a hurricane-like red energy vortex wrapped around the nine neonate, weakening it in all aspects.

    Seeing that the divine light on the nine neonate¡¯s scales had dimmed, Li Rui used [ bone ting ]. The alien insect¡¯s shell emitted a bright and solid brilliance, and its sharp ws, which were dozens of meters long, were raised high, shing a deep dark red de light!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]! [ dark harvest ]! [ New Moon ]! [ fear spike ]! [ sacrifice ]!

    The new moon that tore through space swept past the nine neonate, leaving a palm-wide, bottomless crack in the ground.

    All nine heads were cut off at the same time, and the remaining body glowed with a Scarlet light that no one could see.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, and the strange insect cheered and suddenly opened its mouth.

    Its lower jaw opened like a snake, and its pitch-ck, empty throat was filled with eternal void.

    The giant mouth full of sharp teeth gnawed at the nine neonate¡¯s body and bit down ruthlessly!

    Squeak~

    The corpse was crushed and deformed, and blood spurted out like a fountain for several kilometers!

    [feast ]!

    Thew of devouring was activated, and the alien insect¡¯s throat was like a ck hole, frantically devouring the divine flesh and blood.

    He chewed and chewed with all his might. In just a few dozen seconds, the mountain-like body limbs were all swallowed into the void stomach. Li Rui¡¯s heart finally rose with a sense of satisfaction.

    The Golden-red mes spread on the ground and the remaining flesh and blood were burned to ashes. The 100-meter-tall insect image slowly shrank and finally revealed Li Rui¡¯s figure.

    The tip of his footnded on the ground as gently as a feather. The sky shattered like ss, and the whole world copsed silently.

    The colors returned to Li Rui¡¯s sight and he saw MA Xiaojun, who had woken up and was waiting for him with his subordinates. He nodded at her.

    Then, Li Rui turned his head and looked at the squirming, struggling rotten flesh. He walked to ¡± him ¡± with heavy steps.

    ¡°Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­¡±

    Chen bin¡¯s head, burned beyond recognition, twitched slightly as he groaned, but he did not die.

    ¡°Coach ¡­ I¡¯ve avenged you!¡±

    He squatted down and half-kneeled on the ground. Li Rui¡¯s voice was trembling as he reached out his burning palm.

    ¡°Peng ¡­ Fei ¡­¡±

    He raised his head with all his strength, as if he wanted to see his ¡®son¡¯ on his back.

    Pengfei is fine. Don¡¯t worry. You two will live happily together in the future. There will be no more pain or torture ¡­

    Closing his burnt eyelids, Li Rui muttered to himself as if he was hypnotizing himself.

    ¡°Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­¡±

    The heavy and sticky breathing weakened, and Li Rui¡¯s heart was ruthless. He spat out a force, and a magnificent and bright me blossomed like the sun!

    Hu~

    The high-temperature st forced the people from the Advisory Board to retreat. Only MA Xiaojun stood where he was, looking at the back of the figure that was gradually covered in mes with heartache.

    He was still a child!

    When the light dissipated and the me was extinguished, only a zed depression was left on the ground. Li Rui slowly stood up and walked towards the crowd with a terrifying temperature.

    ¡°Little Rui, are you alright?¡±

    MA Xiaojun looked at him worriedly and gently held his arm.

    I¡¯m fine, but this time I¡¯ll probably be unconscious for a long time. It¡¯s troublesome ¡­

    Before he could finish his words, a golden light shot out from Li Rui¡¯s forehead and instantly disappeared into the void.

    His body and soul, which had been squeezed to the limit, lost their support. Li Rui only felt that his vision turned ck and his whole person fell into endless darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky was dark and cloudy, and a low pressure was gathering above the cemetery, as if the heavens were also pitying the mortals on the ground.

    Li Rui was wearing a pure ck suit and stood in front of the tombstone. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    All the members of the nine-tailed fox were present, and even some of the older students who had graduated a few years ago had rushed back from thousands of miles away just to attend Chen bin¡¯s funeral.

    There was a low and suppressed cry in the team. Luo Li, who was standing next to Li Rui in a ck dress, could not help but sob slightly.

    ¡°The coach is such a good man, why is fate so unfair to him ¡­ Why did you ¡­¡±

    Li Rui silently put his arm around her shoulder and held her in his arms, letting the warm tears wet his clothes.

    After a long time, Li Rui looked into the distance and murmured, ¡± because we¡¯re still too weak. We can¡¯t even change the fate of the people around us ¡­

    Gently wiping away the tears on Luo Li¡¯s face, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were deep, as if they had prated through time and space, with endless determination.

    therefore, we must take our fate in our own hands!

    Luo Li sniffed, suppressed her sadness, and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Right! You must control your own fate!¡±

    Looking at the firm eyes, Li Rui chuckled and let go of Luo Li. He slowly walked to Chen bin¡¯s grave and touched the tombstone.

    coach, I will make those bastards from the sect of the origin pay the price! I swear!

    After chanting in his heart, Li Rui gave up his position and let the people behind him pay their respects one by one.

    The suppressed cries drifted away with the autumn wind. In the cold and solemn Cemetery, sadness spread like ripples, and the sky seemed to be even darker ¡­

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369 ¨C : Chapter 367-I Don¡¯T Want It Anymore (1)

    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±

    Li Wei snuggled in her brother¡¯s arms and looked at him with worry.

    Ever since he attended the funeral, Li Rui had been out of his mind. It was as if there was a dark cloud hanging over his body, and he was exuding a strong decadent aura.

    ¡°Eh? I¡¯m fine! What are you thinking about?¡±

    It took Li Rui a few seconds to react. He chuckled and rubbed his sister¡¯s head.

    However, there was an inexplicable trace of bitterness under that smile, which made people unable to be happy.

    Li Wei¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she swallowed the words she was about to say. She arched in his arms like a kitten and rubbed her head against him.

    Zhao youxuan looked at the half-eaten chicken feet with pickled pepper and finally gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Li Rui! Chicken dinner jiojio!¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the chicken feet that were in his mouth.

    Knowing that these two little guys were concerned about him, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with a faint warmth. He endured the disgust and ate the chicken feet that were covered with saliva.

    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s delicious, right?¡±

    Zhao youxuan showed off proudly, forgetting that Li Rui was the one who made it!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui looked at her enviously. As long as she had good food, she would be the happiest person in the world. Her innocent little head seemed to have no worries at all.

    Was this what it meant to be a fool¡¯s blessing?

    Li Ruiughed in his heart and shook his head. He chewed a few times and swallowed the meat in his mouth. He pressed the heads of the two little guys and cheered them up.

    thank you for your concern. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal ¡­

    A card was spinning and jumping between his fingers, and a familiar smiling face suddenly appeared in front of Li Rui.

    the National champion will get a lifetime VIP membership card. If you win, you can eat Haido for free every day!

    ¡°Free of charge? Lifetime?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can eat until they go bankrupt.¡±

    His voice, smile, and appearance seemed to have happened just yesterday!

    With a nostalgic and sad smile, Li Rui turned his wrist and the card disappeared between his fingers.

    The coach ¡­ We can really make them bankrupt ¡­

    Looking at Zhao youxuan¡¯s face full of anticipation, Li Rui changed the topic.

    ¡°.. I¡¯ll treat you to a buffet!¡±

    ¡°A buffet? Isn¡¯t it Haido?¡±

    At the mention of food, Zhao youxuan¡¯s big ck eyes were full of joy, and her whole body seemed to be glowing.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t eat Haido this time. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and grabbed their hair. He stood up and was ready to go out.

    Feeling that Li Rui¡¯s dispirited aura was gradually fading, Li Wei and Zhao youxuan looked at each other and smiled, then pped their hands together.

    ¡°Yay~¡±

    Dozens of minutester, he drove to a familiar restaurant. Li Rui looked at the sign and the scenes of the night of awakening shed through his mind. It had been less than a year, but he was a world apart from that time!

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Holding Li Wei¡¯s hand in one hand, Zhao youxuan stuck out her tongue, and her eyes became brighter.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw her action and he gently knocked her head.

    ¡°How many times have I told you, you¡¯re not allowed to stick out your tongue and show your tail!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Zhao youxuan nodded pitifully. Even in her human form, she still couldn¡¯t control herself sometimes!

    The three of them walked into the restaurant and a pretty girl weed them warmly.

    ¡°Sir, how many of you would like to have a meal?¡±

    ¡°The three of you,¡±

    ¡°Alright, this way please.¡±

    She led the three of them to a corner by the window. Before the girl could say anything, a beautiful waitress with a round face walked up to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The pretty girl handed over the menu in a daze and walked to the side in confusion.

    ¡°Mr. Li Rui, wee.¡±

    Li Rui tilted his head as he looked at the smiling waitress.

    ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve had the honor of serving you a few times.¡±

    Li Rui was suddenly enlightened. He stared at her face and sure enough, she looked a little familiar.

    She was the waitress who hade to the restaurant for the first time. It had been almost a year since theyst met, but she seemed to have be more beautiful and radiant.

    She handed everyone a menu and introduced the dishes to them in a warm and organized manner.

    Mr. Li Rui, we have a few new chefs who are good at French, Italian, and Nanyang cuisines. I suggest you choose the 1288 set meal. You can experience the specialties of various chefs.

    Before Li Rui could speak, Zhao youxuan, who was drooling at the menu, suddenly raised her head and asked in horror.

    ¡°Ah? You want money?¡±

    After asking, she quickly shook her head like a rattle.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at the tempting food on the menu and swallowed her saliva. She looked at Li Rui pitifully and her whole body became listless.

    She looked at the menu with anticipation and reluctance, like a poor little girl whose food and drink had been embezzled.

    ¡°. don¡¯t think so ¡­¡±

    awsl!

    The waitress¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and she stepped back with her hand on her chest, wishing she could hold Zhao youxuan in her arms and make love to her.

    He looked at Li Rui with fire in his eyes and the message was written on his face.

    Buy it for her, now! Immediately! Immediately! He would buy it for her on the spot!

    Li Rui was intimidated by Zhao youxuan¡¯s violent momentum. He raised his eyebrows and rubbed Zhao youxuan¡¯s head, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You only have to pay for one meal here. You can eat as much as you want.¡±

    Eh?

    Why did he feel that something was wrong with what he said?

    The waitress calmed down and frowned, realizing that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    ¡­¡­

    hahahaha, little Rui, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I missed you so much.

    The panting Yi zhengcheng came up and gave Li Rui a bear hug, patting Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Brother Yi, you¡¯re too polite.¡±

    ¡°What courtesy? You can treat this ce as your own home!¡±

    ¡°Call the head chef over. Also, ask the newly hired head chefs to make a few more of their signature dishes for my brother to try,¡± he turned around and instructed.

    ¡°No need, brother Yi. We¡¯re almost done.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Do you want me to apany you to eat more?¡±

    Yi zhengcheng had a dinner appointment, but after hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, he rushed over as fast as he could, but he was a little hungry.

    Before Li Rui could refuse, Zhao youxuan, whose mouth was full of oil, raised her head happily and nodded like pounding garlic.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her beautiful face.¡±This is?¡±

    ¡°This is my cousin, Zhao youxuan, and this is my younger sister, Li Wei.¡±

    ¡°Your family¡¯s genes are really enviable!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng looked at the three people and sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    The man was as gentle as Jade and the woman was devastatingly beautiful. Even Li Wei, who had not grown up, looked like a beauty.

    Most importantly, their temperaments were very good, and they had an immortal aura that did not seem to belong to mortals.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370 ¨C Chapter 368-[ Energetic Sandwich Biscuit ] _1

    Thinking of this, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes moved, and he had some guesses in his heart.

    Although there was a big age gap between the few of them, Yi zhengcheng was well-mannered, funny, and humorous. He got along well with the young people in a few words.

    ¡°Oh right, brother Yi, how¡¯s little Guang?¡±

    At the mention of his son, Yi zhengcheng sighed, and his eyes dimmed slightly. thanks to you, his life is not in danger. But the doctor said that he hurt his vitality and his body has been weak. He will easily get sick if there is even the slightest movement.

    Li Rui heard this and had an idea.

    With a flick of his wrist, a biscuit the size of a baby¡¯s palm that was emitting a strange spiritual light appeared in his palm.

    ¡®Brother Yi, this is a spiritual item I obtained from somewhere. Take it back and let little light try it out.¡¯

    Smelling the sweet and alluring Milky fragrance, not only Yi zhengcheng, but the two girls also stared at the small biscuit with burning eyes.

    [ energetic sandwich biscuit ] (iron-level)

    After consuming it, recover 100 health points and 100 mana points within 10 hours. Maximum health points permanently increased by 10 points. (Only effective after the first three uses.)

    Noticing the two girls ¡®gazes, Yi zhengcheng understood that this was a good thing that only supernatural beings could get. He quickly took the biscuits from Li Rui¡¯s hand, carefully asked someone to bring an iron box, and wrapped it upyer byyer.

    ¡°Xiao Rui, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng held Li Rui¡¯s hand and his eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Brother Yi, you¡¯re too polite.¡±

    Li Rui patted the back of his hand and chuckled as he shook his head.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the 50 million he provided, who knew how long the construction of the altar would have been dyed.

    And if he lost the opportunity to snowball in the early stages, it was impossible for Li Rui to grow to where he was today in such a short time.

    A drop of kindness should be repaid with a gushing spring!

    Moreover, this thing was not a spring for Li Rui. It was just a chicken rib.

    Even to all extraordinaries, this thing was just tasteless and useless, because they didn¡¯tck 30 health points at all.

    On the contrary, for mortals, this kind of thing that could increase the strength of their life force was a divine medicine!

    One must know that a year ago, Li Rui was a strong teenager, but his health points were only 75 points!

    30 health points could definitely increase a mortal¡¯s physique by leaps and bounds, and it might even extend his life by a few years!

    Compared to the simr drugs produced by other forces, either the side effects were too great or they were too rare. Not to mention mortals, even low-level extraordinaries could note into contact with them!

    And which supernatural being did not have a few rtives and friends?

    Therefore, even if he could not use them, for the sake of his parents and children, these tools ¡­ No, the summoner would be working for Li Rui in Summoner¡¯s Canyon!

    These biscuits were originally developed for Chen bin¡¯s son, Chen Pengfei. However, by the time the biscuits were ready, Chen bin¡¯s funeral had already been over for a few days.

    Li Rui was so annoyed that he threw it aside and only remembered to take it out now.

    Li Rui noticed the two pairs of eyes staring at him and rubbed their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you in the future.¡±

    The two of them nodded obediently, and Zhao youxuan lowered her head again, starting to fight for food.

    Li Wei was so full that she rolled her eyes, and could only watch Zhao youxuan continue to eat with envy.

    Yi zhengcheng couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva as he watched Zhao youxuan gobble down the food with her little mouth.

    The vegetables in our house ¡­ Was it that delicious?

    Why do I look hungry?

    Her actions were obviously a little rough, but with her beautiful little face, Yi zhengcheng only felt that this little sister was very cute and unpretentious,pletely different from those flirtatious bitches outside!

    Seeing Zhao youxuan eating so happily that her eyes were squinted, Yi zhengcheng had an idea. He looked at her up and down thoughtfully, as if he had thought of something, but he quickly suppressed it.

    e here, little Rui. This is the head chef of our restaurant. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, just tell him. There¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t know about the eight major cuisines!

    As the dishes were served, a strong man in his 40s or 50s with slightly white hair came to the side and was introduced to Li Rui.

    Li Rui greeted the head chef with a smile and humbly asked about the secrets of home-cooked dishes. The two of them had a good conversation.

    As they were talking, Zhao youxuan suddenly raised her head and asked curiously, ¡°¡±Do you know how to make chicken jiojio?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Chicken feet? Of course, which vor do you like? Cantonese? Or the Chuan style?¡±

    Seeing Zhao youxuan¡¯s pretty face, the head chef was in a good mood, and couldn¡¯t help but want to show her some skills.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, she didn¡¯t expect chicken jiojio to have other vors!

    ¡°Yes ¡­¡±

    Looking at Zhao youxuan¡¯s distressed expression, Yi zhengchengughed.

    ¡°Old yang! Do everything you know, thisdy has a big appetite!¡±

    After a period of observation, Yi zhengcheng understood that Zhao youxuan and Li Rui were the same kind of people, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to make friends with them.

    The head chef doubtfully returned to the kitchen. After a while, all kinds of dishes with chicken feet as ingredients were ced on the table.

    ¡°Come! This is the signature dish of our restaurant, Cantonese-style steamed chicken feet with ck bean sauce. It¡¯s marinated with a special sauce and has been steamed for more than 4 hours. The meat is soft and dense and will melt in your mouth. Come and try it!¡±

    It could be seen that Yi zhengcheng was also an old woman. He talked endlessly about eating, and hemented on every dish in a clear and logical way.

    Zhao youxuan looked at the totally different color and shape of the chicken feet with pickled pepper, picked up a piece, and put it into her mouth curiously.

    ¡°Wuwu~¡±

    With a lick of his tongue, the bones and meat immediately separated. The delicious and rich sauce spread in his mouth, and the skin and meat on the chicken feet seemed to turn into a gel-like liquid, rippling on the tip of his tongue.

    Every taste bud cell was enjoying the extreme pleasure, and Zhao youxuan held her little face in her hands, humming happily.

    Seeing her happy expression, Li Wei, who was already feeling ufortable, drooled again. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up a piece and spit out the bone. After that, she copsed on the chair and thought about life in pain.

    Why can¡¯t I control my mouth?

    My stomach is so ufortable ¡­

    Li Rui and the other man didn¡¯t have this problem andunched a fierce attack on the dishes.

    Yi zhengcheng was a little reserved at the beginning, but he became interestedter and fought with the two to eat. The more he ate, the more delicious it became, and the dishes stopped in less than 20 minutes.

    The hard bones were like crispy biscuits in their mouths. They chewed and swallowed the food. Their bottomless throats quickly devoured the dishes on the table. Looking at their eating manners, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes showed endless envy.

    He could eat, and he wasn¡¯t fat!

    I¡¯m so f * cking envious!

    His greatest love in his life was to eat, and Li Rui¡¯s talent made him crack on the spot.

    After another hour, Li Rui, who was a little embarrassed, stopped Zhao youxuan from continuing to order and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Waiter, check out.¡±

    Yi zhengcheng, who was slumped in the chair in the same style as Li Wei, suddenly bounced up.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371 ¨C : Chapter 369-Death Instinct _1

    ¡°Little Rui, you¡¯re pping my face! What more money? From now on, all the hotels and restaurants under brother Yi¡¯s group will be free of charge!¡±

    Yi zhengcheng waved his hand, full of heroic spirit.

    hehe, brother Yi, if you don¡¯t take my money, I won¡¯t dare toe here again.

    Li Rui chuckled and looked at Yi zhengcheng with clear eyes.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take the money, okay?¡±

    Yi zhengcheng took the bill from the waiter¡¯s hand with a bitter smile and paid for Li Rui personally.

    you¡¯re our diamond-grade VVIP member, enjoy one ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ 50% off, 1288 Yuan for three, 1932 Yuan after discount, 1000 Yuan will do.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Is this how your zero wipes things?

    And what did you mean by ¡®one¡¯? 10% off?

    What kind of membership could get a 10% discount? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to suffer a great loss!

    Yi zhengcheng held his round belly. He had wanted to say 10%, but he swallowed the words back. 10% was too fake. At least people would believe him if he said 50%.

    Just then, the manager beside him quietly poked Yi zhengcheng¡¯s arm and whispered a reminder in his ear.

    Mr. Yi, we don¡¯t have a diamond-level VVIP membership.

    ring at this subordinate who had no sense of judgment, Yi zhengcheng grinned. ¡°Now I have one!¡±

    It would be stupid of him to not react at this time. The manager smiled awkwardly, nodded, and quickly stepped aside.

    After much persuasion, Li Rui finally paid 1900 Yuan and left with the two lolis in satisfaction.

    As expected, enjoying a good meal could relieve the negative emotions in one¡¯s heart.

    When Li Rui thought of Chen bin again, he didn¡¯t feel as bad as before.

    People always had to walk out of the haze and look forward ¡­

    Behind them, Yi zhengcheng and most of the employees walked them to the door.

    Looking at the back view of the threeughing and joking, the waiter handed over a list with trembling hands.

    Mr. Yi, the three distinguished guests ate nearly a million Yuan worth of ingredients.

    ¡°What? How much is it?¡±

    Yi zhengcheng suddenly turned his head and took the list in disbelief.

    The purchasing channels had been approved by him, so he knew how much one million Yuan worth of ingredients was. If they were piled up, they could fill half a cold storage warehouse!

    the main thing is that the 1288 set meal can order all the high-end dishes. Our tuna, king crab, lobster, and beef above grade A have all been eaten up ¡­

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Yi zhengcheng nced at the list and threw it aside speechlessly.

    Forget it, it¡¯s a blessing to eat.

    The slight heartache in his heart quickly disappeared. Yi zhengcheng sincerely thanked Li Rui and wanted to repay him.

    On the contrary, he felt that this was not enough!

    Holding up the iron box that was wrapped inyers, Yi zhengcheng¡¯s eyes shed with a strong expectation and he sighed.

    ¡°AI ¡­ I¡¯m in debt again ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    hahaha, that ypot chicken is so delicious.

    When they got home, Zhao youxuan was still savoring the delicious food. Suddenly, she rolled her big eyes and ran into Li Rui¡¯s arms, causing him to stumble. She looked at him with her big ck eyes full of expectation.

    Li Rui, can we still go there to eat in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Rubbing his chest, Li Rui felt as if he had been hit by an iron hammer in his chest and abdomen. He almost vomited the undigested food.

    Looking at Zhao youxuan¡¯s smooth and white forehead, Li Rui couldn¡¯t understand why her head was so hard.

    I¡¯ve never heard of any snake that attacks with its head ¡­ AI ¡­ Wait, the rock snake ¡­

    His mind was filled with wild thoughts, but his hands didn¡¯t stop.

    He pinched Zhao youxuan¡¯s chubby cheeks and pulled them hard twice, then he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Cantonese! It wasn¡¯t the kun style! Repeat after me, Yue!¡±

    ¡°Kun style!¡±

    ¡°yue!¡±

    ¡°yo!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Forget it, as long as you are happy ¡­

    Li Rui let go of her little head and sat on the sofa with a dead heart.

    Li Rui, can we still go and eat Chinese chicken in the future? ¡±

    I could have, but my head hurts when I hear you say ¡®yo¡¯, so ¡­ Your chicken jiojio is gone.¡±

    Looking at her stammering and pitiful eyes, Li Rui¡¯s mood inexplicably became better and he couldn¡¯t help but want to bully her.

    hey ~ no ~ I want to eat chicken jiojio ¡­

    She wriggled in Li Rui¡¯s arms like a Caterpir and twisted her slender waist as if she had no bones.

    Being pressed down on the sofa by such a warm Jade and feeling the soft touch that was constantly changing shape, Li Rui¡¯s old face turned red and he pushed her aside in anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to act coquettishly. I¡¯ll take you to eat if you can master Mandarin.¡±

    ¡°My Mandarin is very good!¡±

    Zhao youxuan argued.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Who gave you the courage to say that? Liang jingru?

    You lost the moment you spoke in this salty and pepper Mandarin!

    After punishing this iron-headed snake who had no self-awareness, Li Rui arranged the homework for the two of them and returned to his bedroom while they were howling in pain.

    Li Rui took out a thick stack of information and sat down at his desk to read it carefully.

    ¡­¡­

    All intelligent life had two instincts from the moment their self-consciousness was born.

    [ survival instinct ]!

    [ death instinct ]!

    Survival instinct was easy to understand. When a person was drowning, they would instinctively struggle and grab onto anything that they could.

    This desire to live was the most direct manifestation of the [ survival instinct ].

    As this continued, the animals ¡®love for their children and even the sacrifice of their own lives to protect them seemed to go against the [ survival instinct ], but in fact, it was a higher form of [ survival instinct ].

    Because in a sense, the young were the continuation of their parents ¡®lives. In order to imprint the evidence of their own existence for a longer time, creatures would pass on the concept of ¡± themselves ¡± to the next generation.

    On arger scale, it was a n!

    Up to this point, humans and other animals were no different in nature.

    Fundamentally speaking, it was still using genes and blood as a link to distinguish between ¡°me¡± and ¡°him¡±!

    However, as time changed, highly intelligent creatures gradually broke away from the restraints of low-level instincts and pushed [ survival instinct ] to a higher form.

    A country!

    As a country, it took a long time to integrate all the races.

    This fusion was not only in the bloodline, but also in the spirit!

    And so, an even greater ¡®I¡¯ was born.

    Civilization!

    The continuation of civilization was currently the highest form of manifestation of survival instinct.

    It had transcended the limitations of bloodline substances, and what it pursued was to pass down the will!

    From a philosophical point of view, there was no difference between this world and Li Rui¡¯s previous life. The only difference was ¡­ It was because there was extraordinary power here!

    In response to the desire to continue civilization, invisible, intangible, and ethereal memes were materialized.

    A new kind of God was born ording to the will of heaven.

    ¡°China¡± was born!

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372 ¨C Chapter 370-Deification Of Spirituality (1)

    However, since the will of civilization was the condensation of the collective will, it would also have the two instincts of survival and death.

    That was why there was the Millennium war between the Western sects.

    One civilization after another would fall in the long river of time.

    And standing on the opposite side of the survival instinct was the death instinct!

    The instinct of death was also an innate ability that was imprinted in the depths of a living being¡¯s self-consciousness. It was an impulse to destroy order and return to the state of ¡± former ¡± life.

    The most direct manifestation of this was some dark and destructive behavior, such as cruelty, confrontation, attack, and even killing between people.

    The instinct of death would show aggression or self-destruction. When it turned to the outside, it would lead to attacks, hatred, murder, and other destructive actions such as invasion, ughter, and other destruction or Wars between countries and nations. It would also turn to the inside of people and self-destruction would appear, such as self-abuse, self-harm, and even suicide in daily life.

    Life and death were like the two sides of a coin, dominating the cycle of life and death in the endless nes.

    Survival instinct was at its peak, and order would dominate the world.

    And when the instinct of death was at its peak, people would pursue chaos and destruction.

    There was no difference between good and evil. It was just a cold and merciless cycle of the great Dao. One disappeared while the other grew, flowing along the long river of time.

    However, just as many people worshipped the survival instinct, the death instinct was also worshipped by certain unique groups.

    The most famous one was the sect of the origin!

    They were like a group of lunatics twisted by chaos, whose ultimate goal was to disintegrate all the order in the world and return the universe to nothingness.

    In ordance with their prayers, many of the long-extinct ferocious beasts were re-materialized as the physical form of the [ death instinct ], bringing disaster and chaos to the earth.

    in 1999, the ultimate sect held a ceremony in The King of Fighters ¡®finals, and Orochi returned. With the help of the world¡¯s experts, the three families of Japan used [ Kusanagi sword ], [ yasakani no magatama ], and [ yasakani no magatama mirror ] to seal it. In this battle, hundreds of Japanese sects were wiped from history.

    in 2012, the religion of the ultimate sessfullyunched the ceremony of descent. Hydra returned to the world and set off a world-destroying flood in the Antic Ocean. God bestowed a miracle and banished it to another ne.

    after that, the ritual failed, and I ate the iplete nine neonate ¡­

    Looking at the records on the information, Li Rui muttered to himself, and the light in his eyes flickered.

    He felt ¡­ There was something wrong ¡­

    Putting aside Hydra for the time being, there was a slight difference between the Yamata no Orochi and The King of Fighters in his previous life.

    It was not impossible to use [ will of earth ] to refer to [ death instinct ] ¡­

    But in this way, if he wanted to destroy all the bodies of these scumbags who worshipped the instinct of death, it seemed ¡­ It would be very difficult!

    Unless all living beings were exterminated, the worship of death would never end.

    There would always be some weirdos who would distort and degenerate, and once again carry out the ¡± lofty ideal ¡± of destroying the world.

    Forget it, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll set a small goal first and destroy the ultimate sect!

    The cold light in his eyes condensed, and Li Rui¡¯s slightly confused mind became determined again.

    With the system¡¯s support, as long as he continued down this path, he would be able to kill them all one day and avenge his coach and sister!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he looked at the record of thest war on the system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have killed a mythical creature. As a third-party divine power is leading the battle, your battle contribution is less than 50%. Your rewards have been reduced.

    you have obtained 21192 experience points.

    you have obtained 3382 gold coins.

    you have killed a mythical unit and obtained 92 chaos essence.

    [feast] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 1000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit of iron-level [feast ]),+1 feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 159 permanent health points.

    [ extraordinary evil power ] harvested a remnant soul of a myth and gained 40 points of magic strength.

    you have obtained a raw gemstone treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­.

    After the four level up notifications, Li Rui let out a long sigh.

    The basic reward was not even as good as killing Nishiyama Kazuyast time. Last time, he was in the form of a true Dragon, so why were the rewards of the two battles so different?

    The base reward for a brilliant victory was multiplied by two, and this time, it waspletely reduced. The difference was a hundred million!

    Li Rui was unwilling to give up. He carefully studied the reasons and finally came up with a possible guess.

    With his own strength, he could barely withstand two moves from a secret diamond rank, so he only needed a ¡± small ¡± increase to kill a secret diamond. In battle, he still focused on ¡± himself ¡°, so his contribution was rtively higher.

    In the face of the mythical level, he couldn¡¯t even look at them directly. China ¡± needed to raise its virtual level by at least six levels to qualify for a head-on battle with them.

    In this way, in essence, it was the Dragon that was using its own body to fight the nine neonate, and mybat contribution fell below 50%.

    Oh ¡­ However, since he could not beat the nine neonate, wouldn¡¯t it be great to hug its thigh and gain experience?

    Looking at it from another perspective, the depression in Li Rui¡¯s heart disappeared.

    Why would he need a bicycle when he had just obtained 100 chaos essences?

    Compared to the experience and gold coins that could be umted slowly, the most important harvest for Li Rui this time was arge amount of chaos essence!

    And the more mysterious thing-divinity!

    devoured divine flesh and blood. Obtained 1 chaos essence. Deified spirituality increased!

    devoured divine flesh and blood. Obtained 1 chaos essence. Deified spirituality increased!

    ¡­.

    The flesh and blood that was torn off the living nine neonate carried terrifying power!

    If an ordinary extraordinary swallowed the divine flesh and blood, they would instantly be distorted into a deformed monster by the divinity within.

    Only by refining the flesh and blood into special magic medicine, immortal pills, and other things could mortals be qualified to consume them.

    The ¡®mortals¡¯ here referred to all existences below the mythical stage.

    Normally, after one¡¯s spirituality was awakened, they would grow from being weak at the epic stage to the peak of the gold stage.

    As he entered the secret diamond rank, his spirituality converged and he began to return to his original state.

    At the origin stone steps, all the spirituality waspressed to the extreme. The material and spirit began to merge, and a touch of divinity was born from the core!

    This was the chasm of man and God!

    The process of spirituality transforming into divinity!

    The devouringw contained in the [ feast ] allowed Li Rui to skip this process and directly begin to digest the divinity!

    The deification of spirituality did not have any benefits when dealing with low-level enemies.

    However, when Li Rui faced those who were born as the reincarnations of myths and possessed divine artifacts, he finally had the qualifications to challenge them!

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373 ¨C Chapter 371-[ Observer ] _1

    Unfortunately, the divinity devoured by the [feast] could only speed up his growth. If he wanted to truly obtain a divinity, he had to raise his energy level step by step and follow the footsteps of his seniors to reach the highest step!

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and then looked at his system panel.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [ energy level: iron (spiritual decay, soul damage) ]

    [ level: 53 ]

    [ HP: 14471/14471 ] [ undigested extra HP: 1221 ]

    [ mana: 2507/2507 ] [ undigested extra mana: 403 ]

    [armor: 249 (x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 288 (x103%)]

    [ATK: 377]

    [spell strength: 379][undigested extra spell strength: 32]

    [ dark supernatural power ]: 34/40

    Looking at the Super [ extraordinary evil power ] that was about to be filled, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining.

    Just like how his health points skyrocketed after he opened [ feast ], with the terrifying passive of [ extraordinary evil power ], the speed of his digestion method was almost unable to keep up with the speed of the increase!

    Perhaps within a year, his spell strength would break through 1000, and his health points should be able to break through 20000.

    It was simply ¡­ Abnormal!

    He gently clenched his fist and felt the surging spell in his body. Li Rui inexplicably felt unreal.

    A year ago, when he had just awakened, his health points had been 75 points. Now, it was almost 15000 points, which was 200 times more!

    His other attributes had also increased by tens of times. If this growth curve was known by others, they would probably be scared to death!

    This did not even include the cultivation techniques, divine weapons, skills, and equipment special effects that were umted outside of the attributes!

    With all the factors added together, his actualbat power was not something that could be summarized by an iron-level!

    Thinking about how a yagui could force him into a desperate situation a year ago, it was really ¡­ It was as if a lifetime had passed!

    After sighing, Li Rui focused his attention on the four upgrade options.

    The gold coins that he had umted previously could be used to buy two pieces of equipment, so he had to free up two upgrade options.

    The remaining two ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes wandered between the summoner¡¯s skills and the hero¡¯s skills, and finally focused on the former.

    The effect of the summoner¡¯s skill was too good. If it wasn¡¯t for [ purification ], he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance tomunicate with ¡®Zhonghua¡¯ and show his true Dragon form!

    It would probably be directly distorted by the nine neonate¡¯s divinity contamination.

    He was killed by a re.

    Such a powerful skill, of course, he had to try it out first!

    Inexplicably, Li Rui¡¯s eyes fell on a different skill.

    [ observer ]!

    This was a cheating skill. Its effect was to dispel all the fog of war in the summoner¡¯s Rift, and it wouldst for a long time.

    It was originally set up by the official members of the fist team for the convenience of watching the battle, butter on, it became an observer mode that everyone could use, which was also the viewing mode for the live broadcast of thepetition.

    In theory, it was a more bugged skill than [ rebirth ], but what effect would it have in the real world?

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui felt that he could give it a try.

    Compared to the weakening of hero skills, the summoner skills were obviously stronger in reality!

    ng~

    When he tapped on it with his mind, a system notification appeared unexpectedly.

    this skill is a system-exclusive skill. It requires two upgrade options to activate and upgrade.

    do you want to consume two upgrade options? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes trembled slightly and he quickly clicked ¡®confirm¡¯.

    Didn¡¯t the high consumption just mean that its effects were amazing?

    Dong~

    Suddenly, Li Rui felt a chill in his head. His soul expanded infinitely and he entered an indescribable magical world.

    Matter, energy, space, time, cause and effect ¡­

    Everything could be seen with the ¡®naked eye¡¯, as if it was a palm print!

    There was nothing in the material world that could escape his ¡± sight ¡°. There were no more secrets between heaven and earth!

    However, before Li Rui could react, this mysterious view onlysted for a moment before it quickly ¡± fell ¡°.

    The senses that were bound in the physical body were refilled with ¡®vision¡¯.

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    Holding his heart and taking a few deep breaths, the excitement in Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually eased.

    [ observer ] (1)

    [ passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked. ] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [active: temporarily enhances the host¡¯s spirituality dimension. Allows the host to look directly at the river of time and obtain the information that the host wants to know.]

    Hu~

    Li Rui slowly let out a breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.

    It really was ¡­ He was invincible!

    As expected of the main system¡¯s exclusive cheating skill!

    I didn¡¯t spend two upgrade options in vain!

    The system was awesome!

    After taking a deep breath, Li Rui asked curiously.

    ¡°System, I can understand divination, prophecy, mediumship, and curses, but what are the rest of them? Aren¡¯tw weapons and rule weapons the same thing?¡±

    The system replied, ¡± to put it simply, magical weapons change a certain ability of the host. They turn what¡¯s possible into impossible, and the impossible into possible.

    for example, the prohibition of flying, the prohibition of the use of magic power, and so on.

    thew of devouring contained in [feast] is one of theplexw attacks. It can turn something that can¡¯t be devoured and digested into something that can be devoured and digested.

    Li Rui hit his palm and suddenly realized.

    No wonder activating [feast] required the consumption of Foundation order fragments. So this was what happened!

    as for rule weapons, they can directly change the rules of reality. In the extreme case, it can be simr to the rules of a hide-and-seek game. As long as the target is seen or touched, or if the preset conditions are not met, the target will ¡®die¡¯,¡¯ disappear¡¯, or even ¡®existence wipe¡¯!

    Wasn¡¯t this the principle behind God¡¯s obliteration?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he became excited again.

    In the future, he would not only be ¡®fleshy¡¯ in terms of material things, but also in terms of the concept of existence!

    The threat of those mysterious existences or strange sealed artifacts to him would be greatly reduced!

    In the future, if I encounter sealed artifacts like the [ fear puzzle ] again, I¡¯ll use my merciless Iron Hands!

    Just being passive was already impressive enough, not to mention that the observer had an unreasonable active skill!

    If he had discovered this skill earlier, the coach might have ¡­

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake his head.

    Then, he changed his mood and looked at the equipment Warehouse.

    If he saved a bit, he could buy two cheap Shen equipment. What should he choose?

    After a long selection, there were still three pieces of equipment in front of him that were difficult to choose.

    [ hextech spearde ], [ Nash¡¯s teeth ], [ spirit visage ]!

    [ tech gun ], [ spirit visage ], and [ death dance ]¡¯s blood-sucking special effect, it was a blood-sucking perpetual motion machine in a fight!

    Heroes like the sword demons and vampires could fight until the end of time!

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374 ¨C Chapter 372-[ Technological Gun ] [ Nash¡¯S Teeth ] _1

    And [Nash¡¯s teeth] could carry a certain proportion of magic damage in normal attacks. This was definitely the most cost-effective equipment for Li Rui, who could infinitely increase his magic power!

    So ¡­ What should he do?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and fell into a happy worry.

    After a long time, Li Rui clenched his teeth as he looked at his health points that were about to break through the 15000 point mark.

    Give up on the [ spirit visage ]!

    His tandiness was already off the charts, and he wasn¡¯t even afraid of a weaker gold-rank!

    What hecked now was attack power!

    Moreover, with [ death dance ] and [ technology gun ]¡¯s double lifesteal, in addition to his terrifying health points, he had also increased tandou!

    With a decision in mind, the two upgrade options quickly turned into a nk equipment bar.

    system, purchase hex technology spear de.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to buy the hex technology spear? It will cost you 3500 gold.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 200 Foundation order fragments to fuse them into a system order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ng~

    The dark blue Spirit light twisted and turned into a strange piece of equipment. It looked like a spear but not a spear. The entire barrel turned into a huge dagger. The bright green side was engraved with mysterious and ancient inscriptions, and it exuded a sharp and ominous aura.

    [hex technology spear]

    [+40 attack]

    +80 spell strength

    [only passive: 15% of the damage dealt is used to heal oneself.] The healing efficiency of AoE damage was only 33%.

    [unique active-lightning bolt: inflicts 250 (+30% magic strength) magic damage and reduces the target hero¡¯s movement speed by 40% for 2 seconds (this equipment shares the cooldown time with other hextech equipment).]

    Hu ~

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of joy as he looked at the new godly equipment in the equipment bar.

    The high-tech gun and death dance were both tanky and had a lot of damage. The key was that their lifesteal was different from magic lifesteal and physical lifesteal. As long as damage was dealt, it could recover HP. Not only could it be used for skills and general attacks, but even the special effects of skills or equipment (Timo¡¯s poison, jungler¡¯s punishment, anti-damage armor¡¯s rebound, etc.) Could also lifesteal!

    In other words, once he activated [ sacrifice ], all the enemies who came close to him would be a blood bank. The next time he bought a [ spirit visage ], the taste of [ thorn armour ] ¡­ Tsk, tsk, three words, perpetual motion machine!

    I can stand still and let the enemy fight me for a year!

    After a long time, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were calm, his swelling emotions were slightly restrained, and he took a deep breath.

    system, purchase [ Nash¡¯s tooth ].

    ¡°Are you sure you want to buy [Nash¡¯s tooth ]? It will cost you 3000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 200 Foundation order fragments to fuse them into a system order?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ng~

    The dazzling golden light instantly gathered in the empty equipment bar and turned into a gorgeous golden sword.

    [ Nash¡¯s tooth ]

    +50% attack speed

    +80 spell strength

    [ only passive: +20% cooldown reduction ]

    [only passive: normal attacks will cause 15 (+10% spell strength) additional spell damage.]

    Shua, shua, shua~

    Li Rui attacked from the left and right, and his fists left countless afterimages in the air. In just a few seconds, the area in front of him surged with ¡°fist waves ¡°!

    [sword of mystery ],[Phantom dance ], and [Nash¡¯s teeth] added together increased his attack speed by 100%, but it still couldn¡¯t bepared to the Leo gold Saint in the secret realm.

    However, thinking about it, it was normal. In the animation, there was also a miraculous move like the light speed fist, which was ¡± Einstein¡¯s ck man with question marks.

    Even if there was a discount in reality, at the legendary or mythical level, he would probably still have Sonic punch.

    His current attack speed was really not enough.

    However, if the quantity was not enough and the quality was not enough, he would be able to make up for it.

    That normal attack was 417 physical damage +157 physical damage from 1% of the Hydra¡¯s maximum health +72 magic damage from the Nash¡¯s teeth.

    The total damage reached 646 points!

    This did not even include skills like [ fear spike ], [ grip of the undying ], [ dark harvest ], and [ New Moon ]!

    Even if he only relied on normal attacks, Li Rui could kill an iron-level with two or three punches.

    I can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m a mage, I need to be elegant! Harmony!

    How could he personally hit someone?

    It was better to point out little FA¡¯s skills as soon as possible and use [ distorted space ] to frame it so that [ rupture ] wouldn¡¯t be empty. When the time came, he could cast a set of skills and instantly kill whoever he saw, turning them into ashes in the midst of a smile. This was the attitude a mage should have!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he slowly closed the system panel.

    He had not recovered from the injuries caused by the withering of his spirituality, and he had obtained so many additional attributes. It was enough for him to digest for a long time!

    However, his [ extraordinary dark power ] was almost full again, and it would be a waste if he did not use it. He had to find an opportunity to collect the garbage.

    In addition, should the active skill of the observer be used to investigate ¡­

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Li Rui¡¯s thoughts flowed in his mind, but soon his mind gradually became clear and the distracting thoughts disappeared. His body and mind werepletely immersed in the operation of the cultivation method.

    ¡­¡­

    The night sky was covered with dark clouds, and the lightning snakes shuttled through the clouds from time to time. After a long time, a dull roar came from the sky.

    Li Rui stood on the top of a four-story building and stared at the unremarkable bungalow not far away.

    brother Rui, you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet. Do you want to sneak in? ¡±

    Huang juncai observed the target with the scope and asked worriedly.

    Li Rui smiled and shook his head.

    no need. It¡¯s a good time to test out a new weapon. We just need to prevent the enemy from escaping.

    With a flick of his wrist, a bright golden card appeared between his fingers. Li Rui gently threw it towards the house.

    Whoosh~

    An undetectable air-piercing sound shed. After the card flew for a distance, it exploded into chaotic spiritual light and finally condensed into a two-meter-tall majestic golden Tyrannosaurus!

    Dong~

    The T-Rex¡¯s hind leg gentlynded on the ground, raising a faint dust cloud.

    BOOM!

    At this moment, a sudden p of Thunder exploded in the sky. Raindrops poured down like a curtain, covering the entire world.

    The heavens were really helping him.

    Li Rui smiled and controlled T-Rex to walk to the bungalow.

    damn it, how can it rain so easily in this weather? it¡¯s already autumn, and there¡¯s still such loud thunder!

    The hooligan at the door took out two cigarettes and lit them up.

    ¡°Hehe, the weather is better! This time, it¡¯s our turn to collect the debt. I heard that the creditors ¡°wives and daughters are all pretty!¡±

    his daughter is only 10 years old. You¡¯re a beast!

    you¡¯re talking as if you¡¯ve never yed with one before. Didn¡¯t you have a lot of fun ying with the smaller onest time? you even killed him in the end.

    ¡°F * ck off, that¡¯s the boss¡¯s doing, it¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    ¡°Tsk~¡±

    The two of them walked out while smoking their cigarettes. Suddenly, they saw a tall and strange shadow in the rain walking toward them.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡±

    A trace of vignce rose in their hearts as they touched the weapons they carried with them.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375 ¨C : Chapter 373-T-Rex Kogas (1)

    However, as the shadow gradually approached, their eyes widened.

    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m afraid ¡­ A dinosaur?¡±

    ¡°T-Rex? No, why are there two pairs of ws? And the pair on top looks like Sickles?¡±

    After being stunned for a few seconds, the two of them looked at each other and fought to run into the house, but the tall T-Rex was unexpectedly agile.

    The Golden monster left a trail of afterimages in the air, and its sharp, narrow, sickle-shaped ws swept across the necks of the two men. Blood spurted out like a fountain onto the wall.

    The two headless bodies slowly fell to the ground. The T-Rex was bathed in blood as he charged into the house.

    The two men¡¯s dying screams had already rmed the people in the room. The shouts of killing rose one after another, but soon turned into terrified screams.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°Dinosaur! The dinosaur bit big brother to death!¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    ¡°Use the spear! Kill it with the gun!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The slightly dull gunshot in the rainy night didn¡¯t go far. Huang juncai, who was hiding in the shadow in the distance, looked at the bungalow curiously.

    ¡°Brother Rui, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Summon.¡±

    ¡°A summoned creature? You¡¯re also a Summoner?¡±

    Li Rui smiled and nodded elegantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m a mage,¡±

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    You¡¯re a hammer mage!

    You can beat the sh * t out of me with one punch!

    Huang juncai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he cursed in his heart.

    ¡± Help me!¡±

    A half-naked man rushed out of the door and Huang juncai looked at Li Rui with questioning eyes.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    He coldly spat out these two words, and the butt of the gun on Huang juncai¡¯s shoulder shook slightly.

    Bang~

    Before the man could run five meters, his head suddenly exploded like a watermelon run over by a truck. His body flew two or three meters away due to inertia and fell to the ground ¡± quietly ¡°.

    ¡°Will they escape from another exit?¡±

    Huang juncai nced at the door for a while and began to feel bored again.

    no, in order to prevent the ¡®goods¡¯ from escaping, there is only one exit.

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a smile, but the scene in the room was reflected in his mind.

    Li Rui controlled T-Rex to kill the two iron-level ¡± Big Brothers. he released the control and ordered T-Rex to destroy the remaining enemies and save the victims.

    After leaving behind such aplicated order, Li Rui ¡®watched¡¯ T-Rex carry out his will with great interest.

    How does it distinguish between the enemy and the victim?

    If he didn¡¯t have any information beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be 100% sure who the enemy was just by looking at their temperament and appearance!

    However, the T-Rex¡¯s judgment seemed to be very simple and crude. Whoever attacked it was the enemy, and with a single w, blood and flesh flew everywhere.

    This method was not wrong, but when it encountered a woman who attacked it in fear for self-defense, it still raised its sickle-shaped ws coldly.

    The woman¡¯s eyes calmed down before the de touched her body, and her face showed a trace of relief and joy.

    it¡¯s good that they¡¯re dead. I don¡¯t have to suffer anymore. It¡¯s good that. can see the retribution of these beasts before. die ¡­

    However, the cold air blew past his neck, and the expected pain did note.

    The sharp ws stopped on her neck, and the monster¡¯s eyes seemed to have a touch of humanity, unlike the cold machine just now.

    Retracting its sharp ws, the monster cut off the restraints on her body and left the room without looking back to continue with its mission.

    On the other side, while T-Rex was deep inside the building, some of the surviving members rushed to the door and rushed out in joy.

    ¡°Escape ¡­¡±

    Bang~

    The man who ran the fastest was split in two from the chest. His lower body spun and flew more than ten meters away. His head fell to the ground, and his face still had the ecstasy of surviving a disaster.

    Such a terrifying scene caused the scene to fall into a deathly silence. After a second of confusion, before the remaining people could react, everyone who stepped out of the door was ¡°named¡± one by one.

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    After every gunshot, a sinful soul would be killed.

    Standing on a small building in the distance, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as he watched the blood flowers bloom in front of the gate.

    The rest of the people were stunned. The gate was like an invisible boundary, and outside was a terrifying forbidden death zone!

    Anyone who dared to step in would instantly explode into a bloody mist of meat.

    There were killing monsters inside, and the outside had be a forbidden zone. Caught in the middle, they didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat.

    Desperate screams kepting from behind them, and the huge mental pressure broke the strings of their minds. Some people howled and rushed out of the door like wild boars.

    Under the influence of the aura, the people who were originally not prepared to rush out also subconsciously followed.

    Then, in the small open space outside the door, they became broken limbs flying in the air.

    ¡°Who did we offend?¡±

    quickly call the police ¡­ I don¡¯t want to die ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    ¡°Have mercy! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±

    ¡­.

    The people squeezed in front of the door had an emotional breakdown. Some knelt down and begged for mercy, while some yed the fool. However, the two pairs of eyes hundreds of meters away showed no mercy at all.

    He only watched indifferently as they paid the price they deserved!

    A few minutester, a tall figure wagged its tail and walked over. Its fine and solid scales rubbed against the ground, making a heavy muffled sound.

    Under the dim light, two sickle-shaped ws were raised high, like the wings of death, covering them with shadows.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! Don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°I beg you to spare me!¡±

    ¡°I was forced to turn myself in!¡±

    ¡±

    ¡­.

    Blood sttered and limbs flew in the air amid screams and pleas for mercy. After dozens of seconds, the world fell into silence again, and only the faint sound of suppressed but joyful crying could be heard from the house.

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus turned around slowly. His cold, reptilian eyes revealed a trace ofplicated emotions. He then strode forward and stepped into the rainy night, quickly disappearing into the darkness.

    In the distance, Li Rui came back to his senses, rubbed his temples, and rxed his nerves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the mission is over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±

    Huang juncai curiously put away the Pris and looked at the mighty golden Tyrannosaurus that was slowly walking towards them.

    He jumped and fell to the ground. The two-meter-tall monster stood silently in front of the two people, its wounded body allowing Huang juncai to touch and pinch it.

    f * ck, it feels so real. It doesn¡¯t feel like a summoned creature at all.

    Looking at Huang juncai opening T-Rex¡¯s mouth and trying to put his head in to see if there was any internal structure, Li Rui kicked him in the butt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Wait, this thing even has saliva! Uh ¡­ It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and ignored the funny guy. He turned around and snapped his fingers.

    Pa~

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®body shed with spiritual light and exploded into countless gilded particles, which finally condensed into a gorgeous card.

    The card flew and spun as if it had a life of its own. It gently fell back into Li Rui¡¯s hand and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376 ¨C : Chapter 374-One-Man Army (1)

    f * ck, brother Rui, wait for me. Your summoned creature is a little awesome. Give me one too!

    Huang juncai chased after him crazily and kept harassing Li Rui.

    On the way back, Li Rui looked out of the window at the rainy night, his eyes shining.

    [ T-Rex KOGAS has umted enough experience. Please choose his advanced profession from the following options. ]

    ¡°Trainee warrior¡±

    ¡°Apprentice wizard¡±

    ¡°Trainee tank¡±

    After a long time, Li Rui began tomunicate with the system.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between these professions?¡±

    ¡°The difference lies in the proportion of inherited attributes.¡±

    for example, if you choose a warrior ss,pared to other attributes, the T-Rex¡¯s attack, attack speed, physical damage special effects, physical equipment active effects, and so on will have a higher percentage of inheritance.

    if you choose to be a wizard, you will increase the inheritance ratio of the hero¡¯s skills, spell strength, active effects of magic equipment, and other spell damage.

    if you choose to be a tank, you will have a higher inheritance ratio in terms of HP, double resistance, toughness, defensive skill runes, and so on.

    kargas has the highestpatibility with the tank ss. It is rmended that you choose the tank ss.

    After digesting the information in his mind, Li Rui finally understood how to y with the skin!

    This thing was equivalent to a clone that inherited his own attributes, and it was a clone that could continue to grow!

    And the choice of a ss was the key to determining its future growth path!

    If the Golden Tyrannosaurus had inherited 5% of all his attributes, then after he chose to be a tank, he would inherit 8%, 9%, or even 10% of his attributes in terms of defense attributes such as HP and HP!

    In addition, as its level increased, the ¡± growth ¡± curve of its defense attribute would also be significantly higher than the other attributes.

    With a thought, the various attribute inheritance ratios of the three sses appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    Oh ¡­ This is interesting!

    What appeared in front of Li Rui were three inurate normal distribution maps. The middle was high and the two ends were low. Their fluctuations were rtively moderate and the difference between the peak and the lowest was not twice.

    The ¡± peak ¡± of every ss was different. Tanks had HP, Warriors had physical attack, and mages had magic power!

    Assuming that every time his other attributes ¡°increased¡± by 2%, his ¡°main¡± attribute might increase by 3% or even 4%!

    However, it was obvious that the total attributes inherited by the tank ss were the most!

    Therefore, in theory, T-Rex KOGAS chose the tank ss with the highest cost-performance ratio!

    Li Rui held his chin and pondered for a long time before he slowly nodded.

    Let¡¯s just use the tank. In the future, it will do all the dirty work and will definitely take the most vicious hits. It¡¯s better to have a thicker skin.

    ng~

    A pair of gorgeous wing runes bloomed on the gilded card, finally fixed on the upper left corner of the card.

    [ T-Rex kargas ] (ck-iron trainee tank)

    The gilded card in the system emitted a thick spiritual light, which moved rhythmically like breathing. It took a long time before it calmed down.

    The quality of the card became more gorgeous and agile, but the light was far less than before the battle.

    Li Rui knew that this was because ¡± Twisted Fate ¡± had suffered serious damage and was almost at critical health. He needed some time to recover.

    However, after inheriting his insignificant attributes, skills, and special effects, he was able to ughter a small force. Li Rui had a new understanding of how abnormal he was.

    Of course, part of the reason for this was also because of the tyrannosaur¡¯s brutal appearance. It had frightened the enemies who only knew how to bully the weak, and they could not even use half of their full strength.

    If he were to face an Army of the same quality that followed his orders, the oue would definitely be different.

    The car continued to drive, but Li Rui¡¯s thoughts continued to wander.

    Today¡¯s test had basically achieved its goal. T-Rex had inherited all the special effects of his equipment, and he could also use all his skills and runes.

    It might look awesome, but they were all super weakened versions!

    sh could only cover a distance of 100 meters, and the lifesteal effect was better than nothing. The mana and HP recovery of [ gluttony ] was almost negligible.

    [ feral scream ]¡¯s range and power were reduced to less than 10%.

    [ dark harvest ] could barely deal visible damage, but just like [ grip of the undying ], its attributes could not be stacked.

    [ feast ] had lost its devouring effect and true damage, and was now a magic damage skill.

    Currently, a skin was like a super soldier with all kinds of special effects.

    However, the biggest advantage of it was that the system recognized it as an extension of Li Rui¡¯s limbs, so the experience, gold coins, and Foundation order fragments were not discounted at all!

    More importantly, the magic power stored in [ extraordinary dark power ] could also be transformed through the souls it harvested!

    Unfortunately, the only two iron-level enemies that were recognized as hero units were not very powerful.

    The two souls added up to only 28 points.

    At this moment, Li Rui thought that he was still in the awakened level. At that time, he would have been judged as a hero and would have just closed his eyes and hit randomly!

    In addition, since his main body was outside the battlefield, the life force that dissipated after killing the enemy could not be absorbed by [ overgrowth ], which was a bit of a waste.

    Li Rui touched the stubble on his chin and was generally satisfied with the ¡®skin¡¯ effect.

    He could strike lightning, be cannon fodder, help him with dirty work, explode into light particles and re-condense into a card in the system after he died. After a while, he would be a hero again!

    With such a hardworking paper tool, why would he need a bicycle?

    Moreover, it was only a basic iron tank now. When he advanced to gold, or even mythical, it might be able to inherit half of his attributes, or even more!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.

    He had hundreds of different skin fragments in his collection!

    When he had more skin in the future, wouldn¡¯t he be able to drown his enemies with just his summoned creatures?

    It was really a one man army!

    He thought of the cards that he had picked up between his fingers. With a casual throw, the world would condense into majestic, mysterious, brutal, or elegant powerful heroes.

    The terrifying magic and skills instantly wiped the enemy off the ground, and he only had to smile and act cool behind them.

    This style ¡­ There could be one!

    I have 17 cards in my hand, and you can kill me instantly?

    With a bright smile on his face, Li Rui felt that his path was getting wider and wider!

    You think I¡¯m a Summoner? sorry, I¡¯m actually a mage!

    You think I¡¯m a mage, but I¡¯m actually an assassin!

    You think I¡¯m an assassin, but I¡¯m actually a warrior!

    You think I¡¯m a warrior? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m actually a tank with a lot of blood!

    As soon as he thought of the despair and confusion his enemies would face in the future, Li Rui¡¯s mouth inexplicably curved up.

    As a Big Boss, his underlings should go first!

    Let¡¯s talk after you defeat my four Heavenly Kings!

    Well, the actual number of the four Heavenly Kings was more than 1000. It was also basic knowledge ¡­

    As heughed evilly, the car stopped outside themunity.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377 ¨C : Chapter 375-Dragon And Tiger Battle (1)

    Every day when he returned home from work, he would see two melonrind¡¯s fighting.

    Li Wei and Zhao youxuan were fighting on the sofa again.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    Li Rui roared, and the two people who were fighting suddenly stopped.

    When they saw that Li Rui had returned, the two of them cheered and pounced on him.

    With one hand on her head, Li Rui was both angry and amused.

    don¡¯t try to hide your cuteness. You said you were going to sleep at 12. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°We wanted to wait for you toe back ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan pouted and said pitifully.

    Li Wei, who was standing at the side, nodded her head like a pestle and looked at Li Rui with her big ck eyes.

    At this time, you guys have great cooperation!

    Li Ruiughed and rubbed their heads. Then, he pushed them into the bathroom.

    ¡°Quickly go wash up and sleep early!¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ By the way, let me tell you, Zhao youxuan is in trouble again!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Zhao youxuan screamed and reached out to cover Li Wei¡¯s mouth.

    Li Rui held her head in ce with one w and carried her back like a bowling ball, regardless of her struggle.

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows and motioned for his sister to continue.

    yesterday¡¯s P.E. ss was horse riding. She bit the horse¡¯s butt!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just licked it to have a taste!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I seem to have heard this somewhere before ¡­

    When he thought of Zhao youxuan¡¯s terrifying appearance, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for the horse.

    I understand!

    I¡¯m also often tasted ¡­

    all the horses peed their pants because of you. We couldn¡¯t ride them properly. It¡¯s all your fault!

    Looking at his sister¡¯s face full ofints, Li Rui knew that this guy really liked animals and had probably been looking forward to the horsemanship ss for a long time.

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to taste it outside, do you hear me?¡±

    Li Rui grabbed Zhao youxuan¡¯s head and looked into her eyes seriously.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and her beautiful eyes rolled around.

    ¡°Also, she destroyed someone¡¯snd when she was ying golf today!¡±

    ¡°It was that coach who told me to hit him hard!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they ask you to build a pond?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched slightly when he saw the evidence that his sister had taken.

    It was a shallow fan-shaped pit with a diameter of five to six meters. If it was filled with water, it would really be a small pond.

    Fresh soil flew dozens of meters away, covering almost all the grass in sight.

    ¡°What about thepensation?¡±

    Li Rui returned the phone to his sister and sighed.

    This should be considered damaging public property ¡­

    ¡°The teacher seemed to have negotiated with them and told us not to bother.¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and understood the school¡¯s attitude. He put the matter aside.

    ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to use your strength recklessly outside, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s head was once again held in front of her face, and she could only look at Li Rui pitifully.

    ¡°Alright, go wash up and sleep early.¡±

    As soon as he let go of her head, Zhao youxuan jumped out and grabbed Li Wei¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Traitor! You promised to keep it a secret for me!¡±

    who told you to bite the horse¡¯s butt? this year¡¯s horse riding ss is all gone, it¡¯s all your fault!

    The two of them pulled at each other¡¯s cheeks and rolled around on the ground, once again fighting.

    The veins on Li Rui¡¯s head were throbbing. He chopped twice with his hand, and the world suddenly became quiet.

    Li Rui grabbed their little heads and nced at their faces with a dangerous look.

    ¡°People like you will be made into a Dragon and a Tiger in the foodaholic province!¡±

    Li Wei quivered when she heard this, and tears rolled down her big eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat the cat. Cat meat is sour!¡±

    Zhao youxuan, on the other hand, poked Li Wei excitedly and asked in a low voice, ¡± what¡¯s the Dragon Tiger fight? is it delicious? ¡±

    I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ll catch a fat snake like you first, quack ~¡±

    Li Rui grabbed her head and twisted it 180 degrees.

    ¡°Chop off the head, peel off the skin and pull out the tendons, throw it into the y pot and stew it until the bone and flesh are separated ¡­ Add longyuan ¡­ Finally, the meat is tender, fragrant, and smooth. It¡¯s rich in nutrition and appetizing.¡±

    The more she spoke, the uglier Zhao youxuan¡¯s face became, and in the end, her little face was full of fear.

    ¡°Li Rui, you won¡¯t eat snakes, right?¡±

    Seeing her flustered expression, Li Rui held back hisughter in his heart.

    It was fun to bully them asionally.

    ¡°That depends on whether you listen to me or not? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll take you to eat the Dragon and Tiger fight tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient, I¡¯ll definitely be obedient!¡±

    ¡°Then quickly wash up and go to bed!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The two of them covered their heads and cried as they walked into the toilet. Soon, they started arguing again.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and no longer paid attention to these two melonrind. He silently returned to his own bedroom.

    There were more important things waiting for him toplete!

    Li Rui sat cross-legged on the bed and looked at the rewards he had received for this operation. He sighed.

    As his level increased, the experience he needed would also increase, making it harder to level up.

    The good times where he could level up by killing a few iron-level rankers were gone forever!

    The reminiscence in his eyes shed and disappeared. Li Rui slowly calmed down and calmed down.

    After adjusting his spirituality to the best state and getting ready, Li Rui activated his newly acquired divine skill.

    [ observer ]!

    Its spirituality instantly expanded, jumping out of the material world and sublimating into another dimension.

    The senses that were beyond the cognitive scope of material life were reflected in Li Rui¡¯s soul, making him feel like a god.

    Past, future, karma, reincarnation ¡­

    It¡¯s all in my hands!

    However, this kind of inted mentality did notst long. Li Rui clearly realized that this was just an illusion brought by the power of the system.

    His real self was still that weak, pitiful, and helpless iron-level rookie, sitting on his bed, shivering.

    Li Rui focused his mind and countless fragments of the long river of time in front of him were projected into his mind.

    There were broken weapons everywhere. In the middle of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, a bare-chested man was floating in the air. There was a light pattern engraved on his chest that looked like the sun.

    His white hair danced in the wind, and his handsome face was devoid of any humanity.

    Suddenly, he turned his head slightly and his cold eyes fell on Li Rui.

    He had been discovered?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart tightened. Before he could react, the man gently raised his hand, and endless light emerged from behind him. The whole world turned pure white.

    Weng~

    Li Rui, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, felt as if he was struck by lightning. He groaned and fell back.

    The blood vessels in his head throbbed, and the blue veins on his forehead swelled. Li Rui felt that his head was about to explode.

    Heavy panting resounded in the room, and it took a long time before it gradually subsided.

    The piercing pain that went straight to his soul gradually dissipated, and Li Rui¡¯s tight muscles slowly rxed. The corners of his mouth twitched.

    I was too careless. I should¡¯ve waited for my soul to recover before I tried.

    Great, now that he had been hit by someone across the river of time, his injuries had worsened. He didn¡¯t know how long he would have to recuperate!

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378 ¨C Chapter 376-Civilized Country (1)

    As expected, predicting the future was risky, and peeking at the gods was even more risky.

    The two stacked ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ I can only say that the system is awesome for not dying.

    However, he had already gotten the information he wanted!

    Lying on the bed, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a smile.

    Orochi!

    [ origin sect ]!

    You want to remove the seal and resurrect the Python?

    No way!

    I can¡¯t aplish anything now, but I¡¯m more than capable of ruining things!

    Want to cause trouble?

    I¡¯ll kill you all first!

    Li Rui closed his eyes and forced himself to rx.

    His sleepiness rose and his distracting thoughts dissipated. His consciousness slowly sank into the darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xiao Rui, did you really see Orochi?¡±

    yes, white hair, in his 20s, half-naked, with a rune shining like the sun on his chest. He¡¯s so handsome that he doesn¡¯t look human.

    Wang Lei was silent and looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression.

    I¡¯ve just recovered from my injuries and you¡¯re giving me such explosive news?

    You said you¡¯de to see me, but you¡¯ve made big news!

    Previously, someone told me that you ate the nine neonate, which scared me so much that my eyes fell to the ground. Now, you want to target the Python?

    Do you like to eat snakes that much?

    It should be known that because the great snake could draw power from the ¡± feedback ¡± of all things to him, all information about his image had been erased. Only the frontline personnel who participated in the war and the high-level officials of various countries knew about his human form!

    So, Li Rui really ¡®saw¡¯ the future!

    Although he didn¡¯t know how an iron-level could foresee the future, the rm in Wang Lei¡¯s heart had already turned red.

    He knew that Li Rui wouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of thing, and the tragic battle that year was still fresh in his memory!

    Wang Lei rubbed his temples in pain and sighed.

    ¡°How much time do we have left?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already started to set it up. It¡¯ll be in the next one or two years.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t they just stop?¡±

    Afterining, Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky.

    Fortunately, the nine infants on our side has been settled. As for the matters of other countries, we¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate.

    In any case, the Chinese would be cheering them on from the side and giving them as much help as they could. The ones who would be the first to bear the brunt and have to sacrifice their lives were the Japanese.

    Of course, if they really couldn¡¯t settle it, they wouldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. After all, Japan was not far from the East Coast, which was the most prosperous ce in China ¡­

    If the Python were to umte power on the ind and set off hurricanes, tsunamis, and volcanoes, even if ¡± China ¡± could suppress it in the end, it would still be injured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leak this information for now. After a while, the Japanese Imperial family wille to China to ask for help, and we¡¯ll see if we can squeeze some benefits out of them.¡±

    Wang Lei said with a righteous face.

    ¡°Ask for help? They know that the Python is about to be resurrected?¡±

    Ricky asked.

    what do you know? their Ind is said to have eight million gods. After the revival of spirit Qi, all kinds of demons and monsters havee out. Now, the entire ind is in a state of mixed humans and demons, and the security situation is rapidly deteriorating.

    if this continues, I¡¯ll probably have to return to the era of ping ¡®an capital and go on a night of a hundred ghosts at night.

    Wang Lei sneered and gloated.

    the celestial dynasty is only able to barely maintain the overall situation because they have a huge Foundation.

    but even for us, our strength is still stretched thin. All the colonies in the arcane realm have begun to shrink and mobilize elites to suppress the homnd.

    even so, the darkness is still spreading ¡­ Japan ¡­ It can¡¯t hold on for long!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s tone gradually became heavy. Li Rui thought of the small force that he had ughtered before and nodded in his heart.

    Before the revival of Qi, they would never have dared to be so arrogant!

    It was precisely because the power of the government had been scattered by something more vicious and dangerous that they had no time to care about them. In addition, with the spread of extraordinary powers, these small forces had sharp weapons in their hands, and their killing intent rose, which was why they had bewless!

    In the beginning, those debt collectors would at most pour feces on the door, and would never dare to touch it, let alone kill it!

    However, once they found that they had lost their restraints and that they had control over violence that ordinary people could not resist, the dark part of human nature began to expand and spread ¡­

    After breaking through the bottom line of their hearts, these people were no longer worthy of being called humans!

    That was why Li Rui killed without mercy!

    But even so, they were far from the most dangerous group.

    Because they were still rational and knew fear, they could not causerge-scale destruction.

    The truly dangerous ones were the orange (extremely dangerous), red (nation-destroying), and even ck (world-destroying) mutants and sealed artifacts!

    In terms of ssification, these small forces were at most at the bottom of the yellow (danger) category. In the eyes of the officials, they were of extremely low priority and would be dealt withst.

    the higher-ups have already decided to gradually loosen the control over the extraordinaries and allow extraordinaries to form regr forces to help deal with some simple cases.

    Wang Lei looked at Li Rui and asked.

    ¡°Little Rui, are you interested?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t feel happy when he heard this. Instead, he frowned.

    ¡°Has the situation deteriorated to this extent?¡±

    Although the government had allowed extraordinaries to take on missions before, most of them could only be carried out in the name of an individual.

    Even a rookie like Li Rui could clearly sense the suppression and vignce of the officials.

    In this world where great power was dependent on an individual, a single extraordinary was not scary. What was scary was a group of extraordinary humans!

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379 ¨C Chapter 377-Your Grandpa Will Always Be Your Grandpa (1)

    However, the modern dynasty was actually a [ civilized country ] that surpassed [ nation countries ].

    It represented a Chinese civilization that stood on equal footing with the cross sect civilization and the green sect civilization.

    However, unlike the internal division of other civilizations, which did not have a clear Center, the Chinese civilization circle had a core that had never changed-China!

    The fate of the heavens is in my hands! Eternally unwavering!

    Even though Japan had seized this once in 10000-year opportunity and, through the Industrial Revolution, had surpassed China in a short period of time, it was still not enough.

    Then, he took advantage of the fact that the people in the West had been beaten up andunched an Asian war.

    During the period, he even created something like ¡± after the cliff mountain, there will be no heaven dynasty. After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, there will be no Huaxia. The Chinese orthodoxy will be in Japan! This kind of magical discussion.

    However, no matter how much effort he put in, he still failed to seize the will of heaven and inherit China.

    In his previous life, they had at least seized a small part of heaven, but in this life, they were directly blocked in the northeast and beaten up.

    With the addition of extraordinary powers, the advantages brought by industrial weapons were far less overwhelming than in his previous life.

    Especially when some irascible old brothers who had been living in seclusion in various secret realms returned to their homnd, it truly fully demonstrated what it meant to be forever your boss!

    When the various Japanese transcendent sects met their ancestors, they were all beaten up!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were so few supernatural beings back then that they could only start a war of their own, the battlefield wouldn¡¯t have been limited to the northeast. It would have been pushed all the way to Japan.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui vaguely understood why the Japanese royal family hade to ask for help.

    No matter how they tried to quibble, as the only country in the world that used Chinese characters, the Japanese civilization was naturally a member of the Chinese civilization.

    When they could not hold on any longer, they could use the power of ¡± China ¡± to suppress their luck.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if the higher-ups would agree to this.

    Seeing that Li Rui was deep in thought, Wang Lei thought that he was thinking about building a force and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°The situation is indeed a bit difficult, but I¡¯m mainly afraid of the corruption at the bottom, and a minor illness will drag on to be a major illness!¡±

    great ancestor taught us to do it for the people, to rely on the people, toe from the masses, and to go to the masses!

    in the era of the recuperation of Reiki, everyone has to contribute for themselves, for their family, and for their country!

    otherwise, no matter how strong the power is, it will not be able to protect everyone even if it is divided into billions of parts!

    ¡°On the other hand, if everyone bes stronger, the power of more than one billion people will be unstoppable!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s eyes were bright, and his whole body exuded a sacred and solemn light.

    ¡°Everyone is like a dragon?¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and subconsciously asked.

    Wang Lei¡¯s mouth raised a smile, and his white teeth were shining in the light.

    ¡°How do you think the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] came about?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned serious as he remembered what Wang Lei said when he first introduced him to the cultivation method.

    these two techniques were the products of the [ true Dragon ] n after the founding of the country. At that time, the country gathered all the extraordinary powers and collected almost all the known secret techniques in the world. They removed the weeds and kept the fine ones, wanting to create an ultimate divine technique that everyone could cultivate without any danger and directly pointed to the origin.

    The [ true Dragon ] n!

    The country had foreseen the revival of magical energy decades ago?

    That¡¯s right, if he, a mere iron-level, could see the future, those Celestials who had lived for hundreds of years, and even ¡± China ¡± itself, would definitely be able to ¡± see ¡± even more distant ¡± scenery ¡°!

    Unfortunately, they had only seeded halfway!

    Li Rui sighed in his heart.

    The more he cultivated, the more he discovered the perversion of these two cultivation techniques!

    It was indeed an ultimate divine technique that pointed directly to the source, but not everyone could cultivate it!

    In fact, they were not cultivation techniques for ¡®people¡¯ to cultivate at all!

    They were the exercises created by ¡± China ¡± to temper their ¡± physical body. he wanted everyone to be the Dragon of the country!

    However, ¡± China ¡± was only the collective will of civilization. It did not understand how fragile and insignificant the mortals that made up its body were.

    Even a genius like Wang Lei was stuck by the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get past the first level!

    ¡°Think about it first. Back then, I stopped you from entering the consultation room because I felt that you and I were the same type of person.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s face showed a ferocious smile.

    we are ferocious and brutal monsters. We are not under control and can use violence as we please. We hide in the dark, and the more bloodthirsty and ruthless we are, the more powerful our deterrence is.

    however, once we are shackled and exposed, we will be Tigers locked in cages!

    ¡°Not only are we restricted, but we also have to follow the rules on the surface.¡±

    without the ¡®wild wildness¡¯ that doesn¡¯t follow the rules, even the most ferocious monster can be tamed into a pet.

    After a pause, Wang Lei¡¯s white teeth emitted a chilling luster. He gently punched Li Rui and sneered.

    ¡°Dragon ws and fangs that are not stained with blood do not have the slightest bit of deterrence!¡±

    Li Rui nodded as he understood what Wang Lei meant.

    ¡°I can try.¡±

    yes, you¡¯ve already shown your true Dragon form twice. In addition to your previous contributions, your authority as the Dragon of the town has almost been fully activated. If you have any needs in the future, you can directly mobilize the strength and support of all parties. Don¡¯t be polite, this is the right you deserve.

    Wang Lei looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression.

    it¡¯s only been a year, and you¡¯ve actually grown to this extent. Really ¡­ AI ¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder with a relieved smile on his face.

    from now on, you¡¯re a mature Dragon of the country. You have to learn to be independent.

    Li Rui was stunned for a second and nodded with emotion.

    He didn¡¯t expect himself to grow so quickly.

    In the end, Wang Lei took two steps back and looked at Li Rui up and down with appreciation, as if he was looking at a piece of art that he had created himself.

    Bang Bang!

    After a long time, Wang Lei clenched his fist and hit his chest twice, his expression solemn.¡±China willst forever!¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and felt something in his heart. He raised his head and hammered his chest.¡±China willst forever!¡±

    These four words were like a thunderp. In a trance, Li Rui seemed to hear hundreds of millions of people resonating with him. Countless heroic, ordinary, brutal, loving, great, and despicable voices repeated the same sentence.

    ¡°China willst forever!¡±

    However, the will resonance disappeared in a sh, so fast that Li Rui thought he was hallucinating.

    After talking about business, the atmosphere gradually rxed. The two of them chatted for a while and Li Rui suddenly remembered the previous question.

    ¡°Brother Lei, do you think the higher-ups will agree to help the Japanese? Even if they agree, what kind of substantial power can they borrow?¡±

    hehe, of course the higher-ups don¡¯t want to agree, but ¡®Zhonghua¡¯ wants to.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui frowned in confusion.

    ¡°Do you think that the tens of millions of square kilometers ofnd is just a free gift?¡± Wang Lei smiled.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind shed and he suddenly realized.

    Civilization erosion, Joint Rule, assimtion, foreign, familiar, foreign, internal ¡­

    Countless words shed through his mind.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380 ¨C Chapter 378-I Don¡¯T Dare To Ask

    However, such a high-level annexing method would take a long time, at least decades, at most hundreds of years. It was like dripping water prating a stone, silently moistening things.

    It was no wonder that the higher-ups ¡®thoughts would be different from¡¯ China¡¯.

    The will of civilization¡¯s concept of time was certainly different from that of material life.

    Moreover, once there was a fluctuation in the middle, all their previous efforts might be in vain. It could not be said that there was a problem with the considerations of the higher-ups.

    So ¡­ In the end, it still depended on the investment-return ratio!

    ¡°Then what do we have to pay? What will they get?¡±

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t answer his question directly. Instead, he smiled mysteriously.

    little Rui, which ce do you think is the safest in every city? ¡±

    ¡°The safest?¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and said with uncertainty, ¡°¡±Military camp?¡±

    As the final embodiment of a country¡¯s institution of violence, the Army could be said to be the most tyrannical and powerful ¡± organ ¡± in every country.

    Wang Lei smiled and gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Indeed, the Army!¡±

    their blood and Qi are soaring, and their killing intent is overwhelming. Even the strongest ethereal creature would not dare to face an army camp of a thousand people.

    however, military camps are not the only ces to drive evil away. There are also courts, police stations, schools, government buildings, and all other ces with symbolic signs!

    for example, the lion at the entrance of a bank, the Kasaya on the head of an ancient prison gate, the two sides of the court, the modern badge, national emblem, and national g!

    At this point, Li Rui had already vaguely understood Wang Lei¡¯s meaning.

    the will of civilization reflects reality and terrorizes demons and monsters with the power of ¡®China¡¯!

    Wang Lei nodded in appreciation. that¡¯s right. We have the strongest will of civilization. It has integrated all religions and cultures into one. It is chaotic butplete.

    we are omnipresent and majestic. This is what other countries envy us the most.

    Li Rui, [so, the Japanese also want to use the power of ¡®China¡¯ to deter the demons and ghosts?] But what did they use to carry it ¡­ Oh! Dragon!¡±

    Halfway through the question, Li Rui realized that there were too many Chinese elements in Japanese culture. Anything could bear the symbol of ¡®China¡¯.

    But in that case, their unformed civilization will would be weakened, or even devoured.

    Wait, it was still unknown whether they had their own will of civilization. They had epted too many ¡± Chinese ¡± genes in their uncivilized period, so ¡­ Was this a game of chess that had been around for thousands of years?

    No wonder Japan was so crazy about starting a war in Asia. Perhaps they realized that they could not give birth to a civilization¡¯s will and could only think of ways to seize the ¡± destiny ¡± and turn themselves into ¡± China ¡°?

    Countless ck-bellied thoughts shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind, and then he firmly suppressed them in the bottom of his heart.

    There were some things ¡­ I don¡¯t dare to say, I don¡¯t dare to ask!

    actually, it¡¯s not just Dragons. Shinto religion originated from Daoism. Tai Chi, eight trigrams, Yin Yang and five elements ¡­ 90% of the symbolicbelsmonly used in Japan can bear the power of ¡°China.¡±¡±

    Wang Lei casually exined a few words and Li Rui nodded. He was more convinced of his guess.

    in fact, if they¡¯re just using ¡®China¡¯ to suppress their luck, the higher-ups won¡¯t object, but they still want us to send extraordinaries to help them vanquish demons and Devils. Hehe, only a ghost would help them without real benefits.

    Wang Lei sneered, his eyes showing a trace of ridicule.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Brother Lei, I want to go to Japan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s face turned serious and he stared at Li Rui in confusion.

    Looking at his firm eyes, Wang Lei understood something. The curse was on the tip of his tongue, but it turned into a helpless sigh.

    I¡¯ve never seen someone as vengeful as you. The main culprit in charge of the jiuying has already been executed, and you still want to kill him? ¡±

    ¡°The [ GUI Xu sect ] isn¡¯t dead yet, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s voice was a little dull, and the miserable appearance of Li Wei and coach Chen bin seemed to sh in his eyes.

    ¡°But ¡­ It¡¯s not like China, it¡¯s very dangerous there!¡±

    brother Lei, I can already protect myself. Besides, I¡¯m not stupid. If I can¡¯t win, can¡¯t I just run? ¡±

    After a pause, Li Rui decided to give Wang Lei some information.

    brother Lei, I have many tricks up my sleeve. Even if I¡¯m facing a mythical-level expert, I can still survive.

    Wang Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Li Rui in disbelief.

    After a long time, he heaved a long sigh of relief and helplessness. it seems that you really remember what I said. Now, even I can¡¯t see through you. Forget it, you can go if you want. One day, you¡¯ll have to leave the nest and go out to explore. I just didn¡¯t expect that day toe so soon ¡­

    There was a trace of pride in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes, but there was also a trace of reluctance. He really couldn¡¯t understand the growth rate of his little brother.

    After getting Wang Lei¡¯s promise, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t ask him for any secrets from the beginning to the end. This unconditional trust was really rare.

    The two of them changed the topic and chatted for a while. Finally, they had lunch together and Li Rui got up to leave.

    He went outside and looked at the clear blue sky. Li Rui took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, is this coach? I¡¯ve agreed to go to Japan for an exchange.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ng!

    The green peak sword hacked at the Golden butterfly-shaped energy, producing a crisp explosion.

    Yi kaicheng¡¯s arms trembled as he looked at the tiny figure unwillingly.

    Not only can¡¯t I defeat Li Rui, but I can¡¯t even defeat his sister?

    Whoosh~

    A gorgeous Golden butterfly-shaped magic ball bloomed from Li Wei¡¯s fingers again and instantly hit Yi kaicheng¡¯s sword.

    The five fingers that were already numb and trembling could no longer hold onto the sword hilt, and the green peak sword flew out in a spiral.

    ¡°Ya!¡±

    A burst of exmations erupted in the crowd. Seeing the sharp sword flying towards them like a propeller, the onlookers were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat.

    ng~

    In the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, the sharp sword turned from moving to static. Li Rui firmly mped the sword edge with two fingers and fixed it in the air.

    ¡°Winner, Li Wei.¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, the green peak sword was thrown back into the ring andnded in Yi kaicheng¡¯s hand.

    Li Rui jumped onto the ring, grabbed his sister¡¯s hand, and looked around.

    the team¡¯s internal selection has officially ended. I will submit the list of exchange to the organizingmittee tomorrow. You may leave.

    Li Wei was a little shy from the eyes of the audience and hid behind Li Rui.

    ¡°Ya! Xiao Wei is so cute!¡±

    ¡°It looks like a doll!¡±

    ¡°Ah Wei is dead!¡±

    ¡­.

    Regardless of the wails and howls from the audience, Li Rui held his sister¡¯s hand and walked down the ring.

    Later, she would go to the one-on-one tutoring session with Zhao youxuan, so the team training was not very meaningful to them, and they would save as much as they could.

    ¡°Brother, can I go to Japan with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hehe ~¡±

    Li Wei buried her face in her brother¡¯s waist andughed foolishly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just think about ying. When you get there, there will be teachers to give you one-on-one supplementary lessons. By the way, you will have to add basic Japanese to your lessons.¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s action of burying her face suddenly froze, and the happy smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I hate big brother.¡±

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381 ¨C Chapter 379-Bringing Me Along Won¡¯T Do Anything

    After the five people were selected, Li Rui quickly reported and quietly waited for the process to end.

    During this time, he was caught in an endless dilemma.

    In the list of five yers, except for Zhao youxuan, the rest were all his teammates. They all respawned, returned to the city, and used sh to protect themselves. It was difficult to die even if he wanted to.

    And this ¡°exchange¡± on the surface was only a cover-up, while undercurrents were surging in private and filled with danger.

    In the face of those crazy members of the GUI Xu sect, Li Rui wanted to make use of Zhao youxuan¡¯s powerful strength, but he was also worried that she would get hurt.

    To put it simply, he wanted to use her as a tool, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    ¡°Li Rui, what are you thinking about?¡±

    With the sound of chewing, Zhao youxuan carried a te of chicken feet with pickled pepper and snuggled up to Li Rui.

    He didn¡¯t know if he had learned it from Li Wei, but this guy now liked to burrow into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    Looking at her with a trace of attachment and pure and wless eyes, Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.

    ¡°There¡¯s something annoying.¡±

    eating chicken is not annoying.

    A Phoenix w that was covered in saliva and had been bitten until only bones were left was stuck in his mouth. Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he opened his mouth.

    Gabeng gabeng~

    Li Rui chewed the bone like a biscuit and swallowed it. He made a decision in his heart.

    Huang juncai and Luo Li were called home, and the first consultation meeting of League of Legends began.

    ¡°Recruit Zhao youxuan?¡±

    Huang juncai and Luo Li looked at each other withplicated expressions.

    Originally, this was a decision that Li Rui could make alone. Asking them for their opinions was already giving them full respect. Luo Li couldn¡¯t object even if she wanted to.

    Huang juncai was more in favor of this, as he had seen Zhao youxuan¡¯s terrifying true form.

    With such a powerful teammate, if there was any danger in the future, he could just call for help. He could just hide eight hundred miles away and deal damage like crazy.

    ¡°But ¡­ Is she reliable?¡±

    Huang juncai asked the two people¡¯s doubts. They didn¡¯t know that Li Rui could take back his power at any time. Instead, they were worried that after giving Zhao youxuan a strong inheritance, she would suddenly lose control one day.

    It was already a peerless beast, and with Li Rui¡¯s inheritance, it was unknown how many people it would kill!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep her in check. Besides, this is just an attempt. Whether or not it¡¯ll seed is still another matter.¡±

    Li Rui shook his head and chuckled.

    Li Wei didn¡¯t have any objections. Her brother was in charge of everything.

    Therefore, the first meeting of League of Legends passed Zhao youxuan¡¯s application to join the Guild.

    The four of them walked out of Li Rui¡¯s bedroom and suddenly there was a flurry of activity in the kitchen.

    I didn¡¯t steal a chicken. Gabeng, Gulu ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan swallowed the meat in her mouth and quibbled in a panic.

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows, pressed her little head, and grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see a treasure!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and tears began to well up in her eyes.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I don¡¯t want a 53 ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s breath stopped, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not 53,¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want Wang houxiong ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Wang houxiong,¡±

    ¡°Wow ¡­ That must be Huang gang. I won¡¯t steal food again in the future ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    He pulled her into the car and the five of them sped towards the secret base in the suburbs.

    When she found that Li Rui really didn¡¯t want to punish her, Zhao youxuan immediately forgot her troubles and started to fight with Luo Li.

    Looking at the three women in the back seat, Li Rui and Huang juncai, who were in the front row, looked at each other and pretended to see nothing.

    The car passed through the streets and alleys of Shanghai, turned into a remote path in the suburbs, and quickly arrived at the entrance of the secret base.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Looking at the magnificent gate, Zhao youxuan gasped in amazement, her hair looking like a messy chicken nest.

    The remaining two melonrind did not have it easy either, their faces still had traces of teeth marks with saliva.

    ¡°Why did you bite me!¡±

    Luo Li wiped off the saliva on her face and looked disgusted.

    ¡°You bit me first!¡±

    Zhao youxuan raised her white hand, which had a circle of faint red teeth marks.

    ¡°You were the one who bit me first, and I only retaliated!¡±

    ¡°You bite me first!¡±

    ¡°You bite me first!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and separated the two of them by pressing their heads.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    After two cold snorts in unison, the two of them walked into the slowly opening door under Li Rui¡¯s push.

    wow, it¡¯s so big! I can even get in!

    Zhao youxuan looked at the huge passage with a diameter of more than ten meters, her eyes shining.

    Knowing what she meant by getting in, Li Rui felt an inexplicable chill.

    He thought of a train-like giant snake slithering into a secret base and upying a dark cave. Then, countless ferocious, wriggling venomous snakes would turn this ce into a snake cave.

    Oh ¡­ It was really a horror movie plot.

    Li Rui shook his head and threw the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. He then took Zhao youxuan to the central hall.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock when she saw the pyramid, which was shining with magnificent spiritual light.

    But then, the light in the crystal on the ceiling shed and disappeared, and a chill ran from her tailbone to the top of her head. Zhao youxuan was like a cat with its hair standing on end, and she was sent flying hundreds of meters away in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,e here.¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even stop her. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he waved at her.

    Seeing that the four of them were still standing there, Zhao youxuan carefully moved to Li Rui¡¯s side.

    Li Rui patted her head and gentlyforted her, ¡°¡±Look, are you alright?¡±

    Zhao youxuan held Li Rui¡¯s arm uneasily, and her big eyes kept looking around in horror.

    This was the first time Li Rui had seen fear on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but have a new understanding of the base¡¯s defense.

    Luo Li saw Li Rui¡¯s arm stuck in the mountains. She gritted her teeth and held his other arm.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Both of Li Rui¡¯s arms were fixed in ce and his walking posture was awkward. However, Li Wei saw that there was no extra space on his body and hugged his thigh, hanging on it like a ko.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°I also want to hug big brother, I don¡¯t care!¡±

    It was rare for the kitten to throw a tantrum, and Li Rui didn¡¯t know how to refute her.

    Suddenly, he found that Huang juncai¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement. How could Li Rui not know what he was thinking? his eyes shed fiercely.

    ¡°If you dare to hug me, I¡¯ll kick you to the ceiling.¡±

    The smile on Huang juncai¡¯s face froze, and he asked with grief and indignation, ¡°¡±You clearly still have one leg missing a pendant!¡±

    ¡°I can only rely on this leg to drag me along!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to hug!¡±

    Li Rui raised his leg to kick, but Huang juncai repeatedly jumped sideways. He changed several angles but couldn¡¯t pounce on Li Rui, so he could only curse, ¡°¡±F * ck, you have so many pendants, it¡¯s not a big deal to bring me along!¡±

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 ¨C Chapter 380-Empress Wa (1)

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and ignored him. He dragged his heavy steps to the top of the pyramid while the two sides were baring their teeth.

    ¡°Alright! Let go!¡±

    Li Rui drove away the irrelevant people and began to exin the ¡± inheritance ¡± to Zhao youxuan.

    She was still confused after listening for a long time, but atst, she looked at the three people beside her and asked unwillingly,¡±Did they all receive the inheritance?¡±

    yes, that¡¯s why they¡¯re my most trusted partners.

    ¡°Then I also want it!¡±

    Zhao youxuan said firmly.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she just didn¡¯t want to lose to others in terms of her intimate rtionship with Li Rui.

    ¡°It might hurt a lot.¡±

    Li Rui patted her little head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of pain. When I was young, I ate a Golden Monkey and I could even bear it when it came out of my stomach!¡±

    Zhao youxuan waved her fists, which made Li Rui feel a little heartache.

    How did old man Zhao raise her?

    He dared to stuff anything into his mouth? How hungry must he be?

    alright then. If you can¡¯t take it anymore, just tell me. I¡¯ll stop immediately.

    Heid her t on the ground and gently ced his big hand on her forehead.

    A strange power descended from the void, and prated through Li Rui¡¯s body into Zhao youxuan¡¯s soul.

    The system said,¡¯rule tampering ¡­ Reconstruction of the origin level ¡­ Solidifying the system¡¯s rules ¡­¡±

    He could feel the tentacles that were mixed with his soul power prating deeper and deeper, almost unimpeded, and the roots of the system¡¯sws extended to every corner of his soul.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    A slight muffled groan came out of her clenched teeth. Zhao youxuan¡¯s muscles tensed up, and a tide-like energy burst out of her body, creating visible ripples in the air.

    However, when Li Rui¡¯s soul touched the core of the origin, she suddenly rxed.

    The expected rejection did not happen. The secondary system and the soul core merged into one. The two souls seemed toe from the same source, and the moment they touched, they became one.

    It was like two drops of water touching each other, gently merging, natural, simple, and without a trace of smoke or fire.

    The system replied, [secondary system bindingpleted. You¡¯ve obtained a teammate.]

    Zhao youxuan suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and looked at her hands with joy.

    She could feel a wonderful power expanding and spreading in her body.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression was strange, and he looked behind him with a little guilty conscience.

    Sure enough, Huang juncai gritted his teeth, his face flushed red, and he stretched out a trembling hand, pointing at him in grief and indignation.

    ¡°Little Li, you still f * cking say you didn¡¯t mess with me?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what did she say about soul imprint?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the opposite sex. Believe me!¡±

    I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re a bad old man!

    Huang juncai¡¯s mouth was fragrant, and Li Rui¡¯s face was full of saliva, but Li Rui could not fight back.

    Thinking of the difficulty of Huang juncai obtaining the secondary system, it was in line with the one in ten thousand chance mentioned by the system.

    And the three girls ¡­ It felt like a light needle, with no difficulty at all!

    If Li Wei¡¯s soul defense was released due to her wholehearted attachment to him, the contract would have gone so smoothly.

    Then Luo Li and Zhao youxuan didn¡¯t make sense!

    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Insufficient data, unable to analyze.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Metaphysics?

    Or did the system favor girls over boys?

    If he could contract teammates on arge scale, he might be able to find a pattern.

    However, the secondary system involved Li Rui¡¯s core secrets. Without a certain Foundation of trust, it was better to have nothing than to have nothing!

    Moreover, the number of teammates also limited this idea. Li Rui now had a total of six teammates and he had used four. He also had some ideas to leave the rest to the ¡®fated person¡¯.

    ¡°Hahaha, the light bulb above my head is finally not facing me! Slightly, slightly, slightly~¡±

    Seeing Zhao youxuan making faces at the crystal on the ceiling, Li Rui suddenly remembered to check her data panel.

    Li Rui took a deep breath when he saw it.

    This kid! It was terrifying!

    Zhao youxuan

    [ race: descendant of God ]

    [ energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced) ]

    [ level: 1 ]

    [ HP: 51028/51028 ]

    [ mana: 23611/23611 ]

    [ armor: 529 ]

    [ magic resistance: 611 ]

    [ attack: 323 ]

    [spell strength: 289]

    [current fused hero: none]

    [passive skill: Empress WA]

    After the sage, the son of the great Dao gathered the Fortune of the heavens and earth, gathered the fate of all beings, was indestructible, and created the sage for eternity.

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at Zhao youxuan¡¯s data panel, Li Rui couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    50,000 HP, 20000 mana, double resistance over 500!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her weak attack power, Li Rui and the others wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat her even if they were tied together!

    And this was not all. The most terrifying thing was her passivity!

    [ Empress WA ]!

    Li Rui knew which honorific name this was!

    The legendary n¨¹wa who created humans!

    Li Rui suddenly remembered the first time he saw Zhao youxuan and asked her who she was.

    She replied,¡±there is.¡±

    From the looks of it now, it wasn¡¯t Jio, it was Leviathan!

    The youhu n! The surname of the ancient ruins Emperor!

    It was recorded in the ¡°nationalnguage,nguage of Jin 4¡± that Xi shaodian married the youhu family and gave birth to the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor.

    The n that gave birth to Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang!

    No wonder he was a descendant of God, really ¡­ This was unreasonable!

    Looking at Zhao youxuan¡¯s passive description, Li Rui was so excited that his fingers trembled slightly.

    This was the first time he had seen such an ambiguous response.

    But as the saying goes, the shorter the words, the bigger the matter!

    Even though he didn¡¯t fully understand the meaning behind it, just the literal meaning was shocking enough.

    The son of the great Dao gathered the fate of heaven and earth and the fate of all beings ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this what a novel¡¯s main character meant?

    Picking up natural treasures the moment you go out, a snake¡¯s body shaking, the underlings bowing their heads, jumping off a cliff is bound to have a fortuitous encounter, you can even buy a portable old grandpa at the flea market!

    Turning misfortune into fortune, turning misfortune into fortune, these standard signs were even more so!

    At this moment, Li Rui felt like he had just picked a lemon.

    ¡°Wahahaha, your body is mine now!¡±

    Just as Li Rui turned into a lemon spirit, he heard a sharpugh, and then a stream of light shot into Zhao youxuan¡¯s body.

    ¡± Come out! Hurry up ande out!¡±

    Looking at Zhao youxuan rolling on the ground, Li Rui¡¯s chest slowly calmed down.

    He should be happy to have such an awesome teammate!

    In the future, if he hugged this God-level¡¯s thigh tightly, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid to travel the world.

    Besides, he had a tool that could take a beating ¡­ No, the front row meat shield, he could be at ease and be an elegant mage.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Li Rui, there¡¯s a cat inside my body.¡±

    Zhao youxuan cried andined to Li Rui, which made him not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e out.¡±

    Weng~

    A stream of light shed and condensed into the appearance of a little loli beside Li Rui.

    ¡°Congrattions on bing our fifth member.¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s outstretched hand, Zhao youxuan was stunned for a moment, and then a beautiful smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383 ¨C Chapter 381-Orirock Treasure Chest _1

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    She stuck out her tongue and gently held Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    Li Wei blinked her eyes and put her hand over his.

    Huang juncai and Luo Li looked at each other and slowly walked forward, their five palms stacked together.

    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of warmth and belonging in their hearts.

    This is our Guild!

    He was the most trustworthy teammate who had gone through life and death together!

    The five of them looked at each other and burst intoughter.

    Theughter was out of control, and the little resentment of the past gradually faded. Even Luo Li¡¯s eyes softened a lot, and the hostility in her eyes disappeared without a trace, leaving only a strong desire topete.

    I will not admit defeat!

    Although I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, I won¡¯t lose!

    Their gazes once again sparked, but they were no longer as desperate as before.

    Pa~

    Li Rui gently snapped his fingers and a bright light door bloomed behind everyone.

    ¡°Waa! What is this?¡±

    Zhao youxuan looked at the light door in surprise, and stuck her head in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our real secret base is inside.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his little head and stepped in.

    The rest of the hero¡¯s legacy could only be activated in the Rerra.

    Aftering to the sealed alien ne, Li Rui let Zhao youxuan run around and immersed his mind in the system panel.

    There were many hero shards in the collection room, but none of them could form aplete hero.

    He had umted quite a number of chests, but most of them were ck iron and bronze. Only West Mountain hezai from the sect of returning void contributed a golden treasure chest, and the nine neonate also contributed an orirock treasure chest.

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui did not hesitate to draw the low-level treasure chests.

    ng~

    [you have obtained a hero shard, riven, the de of exile.]

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero¡¯s skin fragment, the victorious fighting Buddha-Sun Wukong. (Sun Wukong, the great sage, heaven¡¯s equal)¡±

    you have obtained a hero shard, Talon, the shadow of the de.

    you have obtained a hero shard, Twisted Fate-Drizzt-

    you¡¯ve obtained [ primary energy mark ].

    you have obtained a hero fragment, wild Huntress-

    you have obtained a hero shard, zither fairy-eunuch.

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero¡¯s skin shard, Guardian of the starscus. (Lady of lightcus)¡±

    you¡¯ve obtained [ basic tenacity mark ].

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero shard, demon snake¡¯s embrace-casiopeia.

    you¡¯ve obtained [primary protection mark ].

    ¡­¡­

    There were hundreds of fragments, and Li Rui saw three of them at a nce.

    [ basic vitality imprint ]: +20 virtual health points

    [ basic toughness imprint ]: +2 armor

    [ primary protection mark ]: +2 magic resistance

    Through the system¡¯s infusion, Li Rui knew that they were all exclusive runes used for defensive enchantment.

    Perhaps he could try to create some low-end defensive equipment next. It just so happened that the items in the summoner¡¯s Rift shop had not been updated for a long time.

    Right, the [ energetic sandwich biscuit ] was not on the table yet.

    While thinking, Li Rui looked at the hero shard.

    Demon snake¡¯s embrace-casiopeya!

    The broken card was still half nk. Li Rui blinked and fell into deep thought.

    Five hero shards and a golden treasure chest could be used as a sacrifice.

    The probability of getting a good item should still be rtively high.

    In addition, he could also open a golden treasure chest directly, and if he was lucky, he could get aplete hero, but it might not be suitable for Zhao youxuan.

    Last but not least, there were six more hero shards in the inventory, which could bebined into the hero he wanted.

    However, this thing was too precious and Li Rui was a little reluctant to give it up.

    There was only one raw gemstone treasure chest left ¡­ I¡¯ll open it first, I¡¯ve never opened such a high-end box!

    With a thought, the simple and unadorned treasure chest trembled slightly, then burst out with a divine light.

    you have obtained theplete hero, Voidwalker-Kassadin.

    ¡°You have obtained theplete hero skin, the final boss-Veigar. (Evil wizard-Veigar)¡±

    you¡¯ve obtained [ high agility sigil ].

    Twoplete and one advanced. The raw gemstone treasure chest was indeed powerful!

    However, the voidwalkers ¡­ Was he trying to gather all the void fetters?

    ¡°System, can Zhao youxuan inherit Kassadin¡¯s legacy?¡±

    System: ¡± this teammate has a poorpatibility with the Voidwalker. There is a high probability that he will not be able to inherit it.

    Li Rui pursed his lips and gave up on the idea.

    However, it would be a waste to put aplete hero in the collection. Li Rui continued to ask.

    ¡°Then, am I suitable to inherit this hero?¡±

    the host can ignore thepatibility of heroes and inherit any hero. However, the host does not have any empty hero inheritance slots. Please upgrade to the next level before trying again.

    Li Rui nodded. then, can teammates get extra hero¡¯s inheritance? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, but they are different from the host. ording to their own qualifications, they may obtain a new inheritance position at a certain energy level, or they may never obtain it.¡±

    ¡°Not even when it¡¯s at mythical-level?¡±

    Li Rui frowned. He also wanted to give Xiao Wei a nanny inheritance!

    the system¡¯s qualification judgment has no connection with the ne¡¯s energy rank.

    In other words, it all depended on the face ¡­ It was really F * cked up ¡­

    Li Rui secretly cursed in his heart and ced his attention back on the hero shards.

    There were only two options left in front of him: the Golden treasure chest plus the sacrifice, or the self-choice fragments directlybined.

    Suddenly, Li Rui had an idea.

    Didn¡¯t a teammate¡¯s first s-rank evaluation give a golden treasure chest?

    There was a high chance that the chest would drop a champion suitable for his teammate, so he didn¡¯t need to worry at all!

    F * ck, how could I forget this?

    Li Rui gently pped himself and looked at Luo Li, who was chatting with Li Wei.

    ¡°Luo Li, show me the list.¡±

    Looking at Zhao youxuan¡¯s energy level, Li Rui picked all the top ten targets on the list.

    There was an experience penalty for a high energy level to fight a low energy level. In the future, he would have to try to face silver or even gold-level enemies.

    With me and Zhao youxuan in the front, Luo Li harassing, and Huang juncai shooting, the weaker gold-rank might really be surrounded to death.

    However, they might not be able to stop them if they wanted to escape. Therefore, they had to create a suitable battlefield!

    Li Rui muttered in his heart, but he still focused on the silver-rank.

    There was a huge gap between gold-tier and epic-tier, and even someone as strong as Li Rui could not kill the fake gold-tier deviant ghost that was used as a sacrifice.

    One could only imagine how big the gap was between them and the ordinary iron rankers!

    Moreover, a true gold-rank could release spirituality!

    Who knew what kind ofbat power it would have after releasing its spirituality!

    Not to mention Wang Lei, even if they met MA Xiaojun, Li Rui and the others would be very ufortable.

    He might even have to sacrifice his maiden death.

    Therefore, silver was better for stability. As long as he didn¡¯t meet any abnormal people, he and Zhao youxuan could crush them!

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384 ¨C Chapter 382-You¡¯Re Not Allowed To Eat People (Physics) _1

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    I¡¯m a ck iron, but I don¡¯t treat silver as a dish. I¡¯m really arrogant!

    ¡°Why did you choose so many targets?¡±

    Luo Li was lying on Li Rui¡¯s back, and her warm breath was blowing on her neck, causing goosebumps.

    ¡°Let you Xuan practice. I hope to help her point out a few of her most important skills before going to Japan.¡±

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    Zhao youxuan suddenly appeared from the side, which made Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows jump.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes grew bigger and bigger, full of excitement, as she told her about the abilities [ rebirth ] and [ return to the city ].

    ¡°I won¡¯t die? You can even return here from a ce so far away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you need to beat up the bad guys first.¡±

    Luo Li exined while lying on Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll eat them all, wahahaha ¡­ Ya ~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face was solemn as he hit her head with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat people!¡±

    Huang juncai, who was next to him, suddenly turned his head and stared at him with a question mark face.

    No eating people? Are you f * cking kidding me?

    Don¡¯t you know how many people you¡¯ve eaten up?

    Li Rui stopped breathing and coughed awkwardly.

    ahem, you¡¯re not allowed to eat people in physics, do you hear me? ¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan covered her head and answered in a wronged tone.

    Luo Li was trembling on Li Rui¡¯s back. The indescribable bouncy touch was shaking crazily, bending Li Rui¡¯s back.

    Then, Zhao youxuan poked Li Wei¡¯s arm quietly, ¡°¡±Is there any other way to eat people other than physics?¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s mouth twitched and sheughed dryly.

    maybe there¡¯s also chemistry ¡­

    Zhao youxuan wrinkled her nose,¡±I hate chemistry!¡± She said.

    ahem,e here. I¡¯ll exin the n to you.

    Li Rui tried to change the topic and began to instill the Justice of action into Zhao youxuan.

    This guy¡¯s beastly nature had yet to be fully established, and he didn¡¯t want to cultivate a bloodthirsty man-eating beast.

    ¡°Li Rui, these bad guys are so bad!¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s story, Zhao youxuan felt a little ufortable. This was the first time she had faced the darkness of human nature.

    They didn¡¯t hunt for survival, but they killed and abused for their desires!

    She had never thought that there was such a nauseating existence in the world.

    so, as the partners of justice, we have to do it for the heavens!

    Li Rui gently rubbed her head and was satisfied with her reaction.

    In essence, she was still a pure and kind good child, and he believed that he could teach her to be useful to society. Uh ¡­ A snake.

    ¡°Remember, justice may bete, but it will never be absent!¡±

    ¡°And we, we represent justice! Go punish the sins of the world!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s impassioned words, Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded fiercely.

    Huang juncai looked at her sympathetically and sighed silently. with this IQ, I¡¯ll probably be helping little Li count money even if I¡¯m sold ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The damp jungle was pitch ck, the stars in the sky were dim, and the sounds of insects and frogs could be heard.

    Four figures stood in the dark, looking at the militarized city not far away.

    juexin Castle, the headquarters of a small military force at the border of mianmian. Two tourists were kidnapped and killed by themst time, and they¡¯re on the cklist of the country.

    Luo Li looked at the information and confirmed it for thest time.

    their leader, Jue Xinfu, is a silver-level, and he has three bronze-level extraordinaries and more than 20 iron-level extraordinaires under him. The above information came from the warlords that are hostile to them, so it should be more reliable.

    yes, it¡¯s still the same as before. You Xuan is the main attacker, and we¡¯ll support her.

    Li Rui rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult for Zhao youxuan to get an s-rank rating!

    Perhaps it was because her basic attributes were too high, but she could only get a B-rank evaluation at most when fighting someone of the same tier.

    He wanted to find a higher level enemy, but it turned out that the silver-level criminals in the country were simply as rare as Phoenix feathers and Qilin horns.

    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any, but that they couldn¡¯t find any traces of them at all, and all of them had their tails between their legs.

    They were not like those foreign forces who were brazenly recruiting soldiers and buying horses. They were just short of rebelling!

    For example, this small force in front of himpletely ignored the miandian government. Every year, it could produce more than ten tons of ¡± white flour ¡± and spread it to the surrounding countries. asionally, it would also be a guest kidnapper. It lived a very enjoyable life.

    However, with Li Rui¡¯s attention on them, their good days were over.

    little Huang, be careful not to let Jue xinfiao get away. Let¡¯s finish this quickly. We still have ss tomorrow.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill our way in from the main entrance!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Don¡¯t, let¡¯s sneak in first and wait until we¡¯re discovered.¡±

    Li Rui felt a trace of sadness in his heart. It was impossible to not be discovered. The assassination missions of his people were bing more and more ¡®hardcore¡¯.

    They often killed their way in from the front door and out from the back door!

    Weng~

    The four shadows spread out and instantly ¡°melted¡± into the dark forest.

    A few minutester, the brightly-lit walled city was filled with intense battle cries.

    ¡°Monster! It¡¯s a monster!¡±

    ¡°Over there! There¡¯s another one over there!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and help the leader!¡±

    ¡°Use the heavy machine gun! Use the heavy machine gun to sweep him!¡±

    Da da da da ~

    BOOM!

    The heavy machine gun was split into countless pieces by the sword. These pieces swept across like fragments from grenades, turning five or six strong men in front of him into sieves.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The rain of bullets formed a death zone without any blind spots. It could be seen that these soldiers were not a motley crew. They must have practiced their counterattacks against extraordinaries on a daily basis.

    Even a bronze-ranked assassin couldn¡¯t ignore the power of rifle bullets. Once they were hit by multiple bullets, their end would be very dangerous.

    At the end of the day, the entire epic stage was still considered human, and it was impossible for them to fight against a modern Army alone.

    Only at the gold-rank would one¡¯s spirituality undergo a qualitative change and be able to distort matter through one¡¯s will and aura. Only then would one have the capital to fight against an Army.

    Of course, Li Rui was not one of them.

    Many of his attributes were already close to gold-rank, and some had even exceeded the minimum standard of gold-rank.

    Other than the software that allowed him to change his level and spirituality, his hardware was not inferior to an ordinary gold-rank extraordinary!

    ng ng ng~

    The bullets that couldn¡¯t be dodged hit their bodies, and the powerful kic energypressed them into iron sheets, which then bounced high.

    The expected blood loss did not appear. Li Rui was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up!

    [immortal true Dragon]

    1. Receive 10% damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 10 points.

    3. Movement speed increased by 10%.

    It turned out that thetest passive that he had obtained with great difficulty had such a powerful hidden function!

    [Leviathan¡¯s armor] reduced damage by 10%, and [immortal true Dragon] reduced damage by 10%. Then, when his resistance reached a certain level, the actual damage of many attacks would be less than 10!

    What did this mean?

    It meant that he would be immune to any damage less than 10 points, and he would no longer be afraid of being focused on in the future!

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385 ¨C Chapter 383-Little Expert At Bullying Noobs (1)

    Li Rui stopped in his tracks and let the bullets hit his body like rain.

    ng ng ng ng ~

    The crisp sound of the explosion rhythmically jumped on his body, and the dazzling sparks were particrly dazzling in the dark night.

    Apart from a slight bounce, Li Rui didn¡¯t even feel the kic energy that a rifle bullet should have!

    Logically speaking, with so many bullets hitting his body, even if he wasn¡¯t injured, Li Rui should have been pushed around.

    After all, a bullet tide was far more brutal than a real wave.

    Li Rui suddenly remembered what Wang Lei had once said.

    ¡°Stepping in the void, unmoving like a mountain!¡±

    When [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was trained to a high level, it could ignore thews of reality!

    As long as I don¡¯t want to retreat, I won¡¯t retreat a single step!

    So I¡¯ve already reached such a profound realm?

    He was overjoyed, and a ¡®bright¡¯ smile appeared on his face that was wearing the [ hermit¡¯s mask ].

    Bathed in the rain of bullets, Li Rui seemed to be taking a stroll in the garden in early spring, walking leisurely towards the enemy¡¯s defense line.

    ng ng ng ng ¡­

    In the increasingly dense bouncing sound, the fire around Li Rui seemed to cover him with ayer of majestic and invible armor.

    ¡°Impossible! How could there be such a monster in the world!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell! Go to hell!¡±

    don¡¯te over!!!!!

    Li Rui¡¯s footsteps seemed to be stepping on their hearts.

    Every step they took forward was a heavy weight on their nerves that were on the verge of copse.

    Many times, humans were not afraid of sacrifice.

    They were afraid of meaningless sacrifices!

    As long as they could leave a trace of blood on the enemy¡¯s body, they would not be so desperate!

    However, Li Rui was like a natural disaster. He slowly, steadily, and irresistibly descended on them.

    Their futile resistance didn¡¯t even move his eyes.

    On the contrary, there was a trace of pity in addition to mockery.

    It was as if a God was looking down at the ants that were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws at him.

    ¡°We failed to prate the enemy¡¯s armor!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and said the words in his heart for them. Then, he slowly raised his right hand.

    The blood-colored pattern on his arm wriggled crazily, and the sanguine crystal sword grew to more than two meters long in less than a second.

    BOOM!

    The violent mes burned on the sword, forming a sword aura that was several meters long.

    Then, as the enemy looked on in despair, a red light shed.

    [sacrifice ]! [New Moon ]!

    [New Moon: your next normal attack will attack all units within arger cone, and the damage dealt by the attack will be increased to 60% to 100% of total attack power +10% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive).]

    And how much health did Li Rui have now?

    It exceeded 15000!

    BOOM!

    It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded on the ground, and the terrifying mes and shock waves instantly engulfed the entire Street.

    The shockwave reverberated back and forth in the narrow streets, tearing the line of defense formed by hundreds of people into pieces.

    The fragility of the body of flesh and blood was revealed at this moment. The physical sword energies from [ New Moon ] turned the guns, flesh, and bones into powder, and then were mixed together by the high-temperature air waves from [ sacrifice ] and blown hundreds of meters away.

    The people within the core killing range would directly ¡± disappear ¡± and turn into ashes. The remaining ¡± victims ¡± added together might not even be enough to form a few gutted corpses.

    The ss of all the buildings around him exploded and the smoke dissipated. Li Rui stood on the street as if it was the end of the world and gently rubbed his eyebrows.

    His nerves felt a sharp pain. Li Rui knew that he had used too much force and had affected the injury of his soul.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    A faint groan of pain entered his ears. Li Rui raised his head and looked curiously at the charred figure not far away.

    There was actually someone who could take one of his [ New Moon ] and not die?

    Bronze-grade?

    Just as Li Rui had expected, a dark red light lit up on the body of the patient who was struggling to wriggle out.

    Although he looked miserable on the outside, he had notpletely lost hisbat ability.

    When he saw Li Rui approaching step by step, he turned over and begged for mercy.

    ¡°@#%..!#@*& amp;@#..£¤#@%#£¤¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand ¡­

    So Li Rui put his hands together and bowed slightly to him.

    ¡°Sawadika!¡±

    The expression on the man¡¯s face was very interesting, but in the next second, this expression was forever fixed on his face.

    The blood-red sword light shed and a head flew into the sky, floating a few meters away.

    [dark harvest ]! [grasp of the undying ]!

    After knowing the heartless things they had done, Li Rui didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with these supernatural beings who helped the evildoer.

    Leaving his corpse intact was already a sign of respect.

    Li Rui stepped over the headless body and walked gently to the center of the walled city.

    The sound of guns and cannons boomed, and it was very lively.

    He slowed down and walked for more than a minute to cover the short distance of a few hundred meters.

    The Qi, blood, and vitality that filled the air were transformed into an invisible green mist by the system and entered Li Rui¡¯s body like clouds and steam.

    [overgrowth]

    Health points +1!

    Health points +1!

    Health points +1!

    ¡­¡­

    When the pain between his eyebrowspletely disappeared, Li Rui reached out and a mysterious card flew out from his fingers.

    [T-Rex kargas ]!

    Weng~

    The majestic and fierce golden Tyrannosaurus gathered in front of Li Rui and let out a beast-like roar.

    ¡°Go, open a path for me.¡±

    The ferocious monster that was more than two meters tall raised its two sharp ws and swept away the roadblock on the ground. It then rushed to the corner like a tank.

    ¡°Argh! A monster!¡±

    ¡°Dinosaur! Why are there dinosaurs?¡±

    ¡°Fire! Shooting! Don¡¯t stop! You¡¯re not allowed to escape!¡±

    Listening to the unknown squeak on the other side, Li Rui leisurely followed the T-Rex¡¯s footprints and even had the time to see its changes.

    [ T-Rex KOGAS ] (ck-iron basic tank)

    After this period of battle, from apprentice tank to junior tank, Li Rui could clearly feel its progress.

    It had increased all of his attributes by about 2%, and his defense-rted attributes had been increased by another 1% to 2%. Overall, he had inherited about 7% to 13% of his attributes.

    An ordinary iron-level yer would have no advantage against it. If Li Rui¡¯s fancy equipment special effects, runes, hero skills, and Summoner skills were included, the Tyrannosaurus could even withstand a few moves from a bronze-level extraordinary.

    However, even if its power was less than 10%, Li Rui¡¯s cheating ability to bully noobs was fully reflected in it.

    As long as it could not be destroyed in a short period of time with absolute power, it could rely on [ gluttony ], [ taste of blood ], [ death dance ], [ hex technology spear ], [ Overlord blood armor ] ¡­ All sorts of abilities would suck the blood back bit by bit.

    It was like a stone in atrine pit, smelly and hard, and it could even f * cking restore blood!

    But should I ignore it?

    It was extremely fast when it came to killing ordinary people and awakened ones. It was aplete meat grinder.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386 ¨C Chapter 384-As A Mage, He Is Elegant And Easy-Going _1

    By the time Li Rui slowly walked around the corner, the enemy¡¯s line of defense had beenpletely broken by the Tyrannosaurus, leaving only two ck iron-level extraordinaires to fight it.

    Seeing a two-meter-tall, fierce-looking brawny man (Li Rui was wearing the [hidden one¡¯s mask ]) walking towards them, the two extraordinaires ¡®hearts tightened. They forced back the Tyrannosaurus and wanted to escape!

    Whoosh~

    With a clear and melodious sound, a red light shed, and the two iron-level extraordinaries instantly exploded into a mist of blood.

    When the soldiers who were observing from not far away saw this scene, they only hated their parents for not giving them two more legs!

    The two Brigade leaders had been killed like chickens?

    What kind of God did we offend?

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®knotted muscles swelled and wriggled. Bullets were forced out of his body, falling to the ground with ttering sounds.

    Then, his muscles contracted and his scales closed. Other than the thick smell of smoke, he did not seem to have suffered any major injuries.

    However, Li Rui knew that this guy had lost more than 300 health points and lost about a quarter of his ¡± battery ¡°.

    Without a word, the Golden Tyrannosaurus adjusted his state and continued to charge forward. The enemies who had not run far screamed in fear and scattered.

    Looking at the broad road in front of him, Li Rui smiled and continued to walk forward.

    In the midst ofughter and conversation, xuanji was reduced to ashes!

    As a mage, I should be elegant and easy-going!

    But in the next moment, Li Rui¡¯s face changed, and his figure distorted slightly.

    BOOM!

    A deep pit with a diameter of several meters was sted behind him. The afterimage of the original ce slowly disappeared and Li Rui had already appeared more than ten meters away.

    Turning his head slightly, he looked over hundreds of meters and locked onto a barely noticeable reflection in the dark night.

    A bronze-grade long-range sniper?

    This was the first time he had met Goldie¡¯s peers!

    Li Rui¡¯s gaze was clearly reflected in the scope. Jue xigu only felt his heart tighten and a chill ran from his tailbone to the top of his head.

    BOOM!

    Without any hesitation, he shot Li Rui¡¯s afterimage. There were still three or four waves of defense in the distance of more than 200 meters. He estimated that he still had two or three chances.

    Seeing that Li Rui was like a stream of light that broke through the first line of defense, and the soldiers with rifles couldn¡¯t even stop him for a moment, Jue xigu cursed in his heart. He predicted in advance and bombarded Li Rui¡¯s path.

    With a sudden stop, the armor-piercing bullet grazed his clothes and left a hole behind him.

    Li Rui felt that the distance between them was about right. He looked up again to confirm his target and grinned.

    The smile that seemed so close to him made Jue Xingu¡¯s scalp tingle. He put away his sniper rifle and wanted to leave.

    A long-range sniper like him was most afraid of an agile assassin suddenly appearing in front of him. A distance of more than a hundred meters was already not considered safe!

    However, he never expected that the moment he looked away from the scope, a huge ck shadow would appear in front of him.

    His five fingers were like venomous fangs that bit his throat. Then, he twisted and pulled!

    Ka BA ~

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    How could it be ¡­ Could it be void travel ¡­

    Jue xigu stared at Li Rui in disbelief. There was a muffled sound of air leaking from his throat. Blood flowed from his neck and dyed his clothes red.

    A dark red light appeared in his eyes again. Li Rui let go of his throat and gently punched his heart.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red light that was invisible to the naked eye suddenly exploded, and the ck-red energy mixed with the green light and drilled into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    [dark harvest]! [grasp of the undying]!

    Dealt 2618 damage!

    Skill damage growth +3!

    Permanent health growth +3!

    A terrifying energy exploded in Jue xigu¡¯s heart. His body trembled slightly, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed.

    On the surface, he lookedpletely unharmed, but in reality, all his internal organs had been shaken into a pulp of flesh.

    Li Rui retracted his gaze and stood on the sniper tower to look. Jue xigu¡¯s body only fell down after a few seconds.

    The soldiers who were blocking his way looked around. They only saw a blur in front of their eyes, and the heavy and fierce-looking strong man disappeared without a trace!

    Only a few iron-level extraordinaries vaguely grasped Li Rui¡¯s movement trajectory and looked at the defense line of the sniper tower.

    Then, they saw a devil-like figure smiling and waving at them.

    The chill in their hearts had yet to fade when a terrifying roar pulled their attention back.

    On the main battlefield, a monster that was more than two meters tall raised its scythe and ughtered the front row of soldiers wantonly. It wasing toward them like a tank.

    Monster!

    Both sides were monsters!

    Fear quickly spread in the team. As a few team leaders took the lead in escaping, the defense line copsed instantly, and the battle became a one-sided ughter.

    Li Rui stood on the high sniper tower and looked at the Golden Tyrannosaurus, who was strong on the outside but weak on the inside, running through the fleeing crowd. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head.

    If you guys work a little harder, you¡¯ll be able to kill it very soon.

    Unfortunately, the fleeing soldiers were frightened by the brutal appearance of the Golden Tyrannosaurus. They were like stray dogs and did not even think about retaliating. They only wanted to run faster than their teammates!

    Some of them even threw away their guns and disappeared into the darkness.

    As the shrieks disappeared under the sickle-like ws, the Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®HP slowly recovered. By the time it reached the sniper tower with its tail wagging, its HP had recovered to more than half.

    Shifting his attention away from it, Li Rui stood on the sniper tower with a wide field of vision and looked around. He saw a cold sh on the other side of the walled city, and a golden shadow ¡± happily ¡± shuttled through the crowd. A bronze-level extraordinary more than two meters tall followed behind her in a helpless rage, and his roar could even be heard by Li Rui.

    Luo Li was having a good time!

    With a chuckle, Li Rui turned his eyes to the center of the walled city. There were dark clouds covering the sky, and the surging spells surged back and forth like a tide, setting off a terrible tsunami in the spiritual vision of the extraordinary!

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s spell strength was definitely more than 300 points!

    Among the peers that Li Rui knew, only Ling xiyi¡¯s full strength could produce a pressure that was stronger than this.

    One had to know that he was in control of a divine artifact!

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was racing as he jumped down the tower. He touched the Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®ws andnded on the ground as gently as a feather.

    Looking back at the 20-meter high sniper tower, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    Just now, he had activated the skill he had obtained when [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had advanced to the second level. It was an explosive attack from [ purple cloud Dragon snake ]. He had crossed a distance of 100 meters in an instant and crushed the bronze extraordinary one who was one level higher than him to death.

    This skill wasn¡¯t recorded by the system, so Li Rui didn¡¯t know its detailed data. However, it felt very domineering when he used it!

    With visual lock andw-level eleration, he could arrive within 100 meters in an instant. It could be used as a [ small sh ]!

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387 ¨C : Chapter 385-The Correct Way To Use [ Promotion ] _1

    Unlike [ sh ], it didn¡¯t fold the space, so the advantage was that the lethality brought by the eleration waspletely retained. The disadvantage was that there couldn¡¯t be any obstacles between Li Rui and the target!

    Otherwise, even Li Rui would see stars and his head would be buzzing if he were to crash into it at such a high speed!

    such a powerful skill, I have to give you an awesome name. I¡¯ll call it [ cloud exploring snake ].

    Li Rui gave his first non-system skill a wicked name. Under the Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®lead, he slowly moved towards Luo Li¡¯s direction.

    Along the way, there was no organized resistance. The scattered soldiers were killed by the Golden Tyrannosaurus and soon Li Rui saw Luo Li¡¯s figure.

    Her golden ponytail was dancing in the air. Countless des were floating around her, like stars surrounding the moon, shining with cold light.

    However, in contrast to her elegant posture, she was excited and bloodthirsty.

    Every time he passed through the crowd, he would bring up a rain of blood. Amidst the screams of the enemies, broken limbs flew in all directions. The entire battlefield was filled with an aura of despair.

    She was so agile that even bullets could not keep up with her speed!

    Especially after she charged into the crowd, the soldiers who were afraid of identally hurting their teammates could only raise their rifle butts with trembling hands, hoping to fight her with a bay.

    What good ending would this bring?

    Li Rui looked at the heavy bronze-ranked extraordinary with some sympathy.

    If he didn¡¯t have equipment and runes that increased his speed, he would probably end up like him, being walked around like a dog.

    In fact, these extraordinaries were not slow. When facing a normal enemy, their shorings would not be so obvious.

    But they met Luo Li!

    The agility of the blood n, the explosive power of the werewolf, and the passive [ three-phase power ], even without [ de Impact ], Luo Li could still y with them.

    Looking at the two statuses that were constantly refreshed on the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of excitement.

    Should he also use [ three-phase power ]?

    [berserk: gains 20 movement speed after each normal attack,sts for 2 seconds.] Gains 60 movement speed (does not stack with the former) after each kill,sts for 2 seconds.

    [spell de: after casting the skill, the next attack will deal additional physical damage. The damage is 200% of the base attack.]1.5 seconds).

    It increased movement speed and attack, not to mention so many basic attributes. It would be a loss if he couldn¡¯t buy it with 3000 gold coins!

    But ¡­ Inspiration, Bramble, fanatic, were they not fragrant?

    Just as Li Rui fell into a happy and troubled state, the blood flowing on the battlefield was evaporated by a mysterious force, and an abnormal blood mist filled the air.

    The red lips under the half-mask were slightly pursed. Li Rui could feel Luo Li¡¯s joy and excitement from dozens of meters away.

    His azure blue eyes turned blood red, emitting a magnificent Scarlet luster in the dark night.

    Like a ghost, this guy used [ de Impact ] to its fullest. Like a beam of light, he bounced around on the battlefield without touching the ground.

    Elegant and cruel, she was enjoying the pleasure of killing and was intoxicated by the blood in the air!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with amazement. Was the death goddess at night and the cute Angel during the day really the same person?

    ¡°Damn animal, stop!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll f * ck you up and f * ck you up!¡±

    The enemy extraordinaire followed behind her and roared in a dialect that Li Rui couldn¡¯t understand, but he could only watch her ughter his own soldiers.

    No matter how dignified these extraordinaries were, when more than 30% of the soldiers were killed, the entire line of defense inevitably copsed.

    don¡¯te over!!!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Fear overwhelmed their rationality and the soldiers began to shoot at Luo Li randomly. In just a dozen seconds, dozens of people died under the bullets of their own people.

    However, the Golden lightning didn¡¯t stop at all. It attracted the rain of bullets and drilled into the crowd.

    ¡± Don¡¯t shoot! We¡¯re on the same side!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Wuwuwu ¡­ Don¡¯t shoot!¡±

    There was no need for Luo Li to take the initiative to attack. Wherever she went, the crowd was like frightened sparrows, fleeing in all directions, for fear of dying under their own guns.

    Once the defense line copsed, Luo Li was like a Husky out of the cage, running back and forth on the battlefield that had been expanded several times.

    Li Rui nced at the tidal-like energy surge in the distance. The Golden Tyrannosaurus beside him shot out and entered the battlefield.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°A dinosaur!¡±

    Under the pincer attack, the frightened enemies fled even faster, but the enemy supernatural beings, who had been holding back their anger, finally met a man they could touch.

    It pounced on the Golden Tyrannosaurus with a roar, and in just a few moves, it beat the Golden Tyrannosaurus until its skin and flesh were torn open.

    Especially the bronze-level brawny man, no matter if it was attack or defense, he was considered an elite among the same level. It was only when he met Luo Li that he was unable to use his power.

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus was beaten up the moment it came up, and the HP that it had recovered with great difficulty fell to half in less than ten seconds.

    Sure enough, the iron-level basic tank could only bully the noobs, but against the bronze ¡­ Well, he was still thinking too much.

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and was about to take back the card when a sh of light suddenly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, can you use [ level up ] on it?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll try.¡±

    His sister¡¯s voice rang out in his mind. The next second, the Golden Tyrannosaurus on the battlefield suddenly roared, and his entire body emitted an infinite amount of golden light.

    His two-meter-tall figure suddenly grew to three meters. His muscles swelled and squirmed, and his entire body emitted a primitive and brutal aura.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It opened its mouth and roared ferociously. Its dagger-like teeth were ready to bite. It was a terrifying sight.

    [upgrade ]!

    Enhances an ally, causing it to immediately receive 200 (+200) points of healing, an additional 50 (+50) points of attack power, 20% (+20%) attack speed, 40 (+40) points of double resistance, and 600 (+600) points of maximum health. (Duration of 3 minutes)

    If used on a heroic unit, all buff effects will be halved.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart was filled with endless joy.

    Summoned creatures were not considered heroes and could enjoy Li Wei¡¯s 100% bonus!

    400 hp recovery, 100 attack power, 40% attack speed, 80 points of double resistance, 1200 maximum HP!

    This was a little perverted!

    The few extraordinaries who were facing the Golden Tyrannosaurus were stunned by the sudden change. Just as they were in a daze, the sickle-like ws swept out fiercely, sending the two people in front of them flying.

    The two of them shot straight into the building wall like cannonballs, creating two radioactive pits in the reinforced concrete.

    The bronze-level extraordinary spat out a mouthful of blood and pulled himself out of the wall. He looked at the tank-like giant beast that was taller than a house with a grave expression.

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388 ¨C Chapter 386-I¡¯Ve Made A Bloody Loss (1)

    ¡°How are you?¡±

    The subordinate beside him struggled to get up andughed bitterly.¡±A few bones on the left side are broken.¡±

    The bronze-ranked extraordinary did not say anything. Although his subordinate¡¯s defense was not the best, he was basically not a burden.

    However, he had lost half of hisbat power after being hit. How was he going to fight the next battle?

    He didn¡¯t forget that on the other side of the battlefield, there was a demoness who was like a god of death!

    But before he could figure it out, a scream came from the battlefield. The Golden Tyrannosaurus had mped a ck iron extraordinaire in his ws and sent him to his ferocious mouth to bite and pull!

    [feast ]!

    The man¡¯s upper body disappeared immediately, leaving behind his twitching lower limbs that were thrown to the ground by the Golden Tyrannosaurus.

    This thing ate people!

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, the few iron-level extraordinaires who were surrounding it were so scared that they couldn¡¯t help but take a big step back.

    On one side was the ferocious and brutal enemy, and on the other side was the general who had umted a lot of power. The mind of the bronze-level extraordinary was at war, but in the end, his fear of the general overwhelmed everything. With a roar, he charged forward again.

    With the bronze-level extraordinaire acting as a human shield, the extraordinaires had a backbone. They surrounded the Golden Tyrannosaurus tightly, and their swords, Spears, and halberds shed at it with all their might.

    However, after its double resistance increased by 80 points, these attacks could only scratch its itch.

    On the contrary, the 40% increase in attack speed caused the Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®thick and strong forelimbs to dance in afterimages, not to mention that it also had a tail that humans did not have!

    Weng~

    The strong wind brought about by the sharp ws brushed past his scalp. Before the ck iron extraordinaire could rejoice, the Golden Tyrannosaurus turned his butt and swept his beam-like tail in a circle.

    The tip of the T-Rex¡¯s tail was wrapped in a spear-like golden ornament. The sharp golden cold light shed, and the ck iron extraordinary spun and flew into the sky. His waist seemed to have been bitten by a giant beast, and a terrible open wound burst open.

    How could ¡­ So fast?

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®movements earlier were obviously very cumbersome. Any attack had obvious signs, allowing them to Dodge it with ease.

    How did he suddenly be so agile? Even if he saw its movement of twisting its butt, he could not react in time ¡­

    With a deep doubt, his consciousness gradually dissipated. Before hended, his shattered internal organs were scattered everywhere, adding a bloody and cruel smell to the battlefield.

    ¡°Waa! How did the T-Rex suddenly be so strong?¡±

    A soft and delicate body hit Li Rui¡¯s back, and the tip of his nose instantly filled with a thick fishy sweet smell.

    Xiao Wei used [ upgrade ] on it.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even turn his head as he watched the Golden Tyrannosaurus wreaking havoc on the battlefield with great interest.

    After being fully enhanced, it could even suppress the bronze-level extraordinaire and kill an iron-level extraordinaire if it had the chance.

    If this continued, it could kill everyone on the scene by itself.

    But unfortunately ¡­ Only three minutes ¡­

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that [ upgrade ] is useless to us?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s legs were wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s waist, and her soft body was wriggling back and forth on his back. Her tone was filled with excitement that could not be suppressed.

    Li Rui felt a warm breath on the back of his ear and he twisted his neck ufortably.

    ¡°The effect on heroes is halved and we don¡¯t have Xiao Wei¡¯s talent. The actual effect is four times worse. It¡¯s not cost-effective for us.¡±

    ¡°I see ¡­ Suck~¡±

    Luo Li murmured on Li Rui¡¯s back. Suddenly, she buried her face in her neck and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It smells so good.¡±

    Li Rui,¡±I have a bad feeling.¡±

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    Her nasal voice was like a feather on Li Rui¡¯s heart, making him want to cut open his chest and scratch it.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet ¡­¡±

    Luo Li felt wronged and rubbed her face against Li Rui¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Other than sucking blood, everything else is fine.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Then let me take a bite.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just lick it, it won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Captain ~ please ~ I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯ll just take one bite. In the future, I¡¯ll ~ do ~ anything ~ you ~ ask ~ me ~ to ~ do ~ it ~ Oh ~¡±

    There was a terrifying sense of oppression on his back, and his red lips whispered seductively in Li Rui¡¯s ear.

    The moist and sweet breath entered his ears, like ants crawling.

    I can do anything?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He endured the humiliation and bent down, desperately throwing the 108 kinds of knowledge out of his mind.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Good child, don¡¯t ask!¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t stand Luo Li¡¯s coaxing and pestering, so he agreed half-heartedly, and then there was a slight pain in his neck.

    Gulp ~

    Gulp ~

    Gulp ~

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you f * cking say you would only take one bite?¡±

    hehehe, don¡¯t let go, take a bite ~¡±

    The fangs that pierced through the skin were pulled out from Li Rui¡¯s neck. Luo Li looked at the wound and licked it with some heartache.

    ¡°You can just lick your wound, why do you have to lick it from top to bottom? You think it¡¯s delicious duck neck?¡±

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows and reached out his hand. He felt a lump of fat on his back and pinched it hard.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s crying voice had a strong nasal sound, and she moaned and rubbed on Li Rui¡¯s back.

    Looking at the system panel that had lost more than 1000 health points, Li Rui rolled his eyes.¡±I f * cking suffered a bloody loss.¡±

    Yes, it was physics!

    ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can make me bleed a little ~¡±

    Luo Li once again came to Li Rui¡¯s ear and made a kitten-like sound.

    Hehe, I¡¯m not a vampire, how can I let you pay ¡­ Wait a minute!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart thumped, and his qi and blood surged wildly up and down his body.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Good child, don¡¯t ask!¡±

    Li Rui was so angry that he roared in his heart. He turned his head and looked deeply into the Scarlet eyes.

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes shed a touch of shyness, but then she looked at him boldly.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s arrival made her feel a sense of crisis!

    ¡®I was clearly first. Be it a teammate or a partner, why would a cousin suddenly pop out!¡¯

    And they¡¯re living together!

    If this continues, am I going to be the third party?

    As soon as she thought of that situation, endless courage rose in Luo Li¡¯s heart. She endured her shyness and boldly looked at Li Rui. Her eyes were watery and full of affection. She was charming.

    Li Rui looked at it for a long time and sneered, ¡°¡±Dogs can bite, but humans can¡¯t bite dogs!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s shy smile was frozen on her face. Her pink lips slowly rose, revealing her white little tiger teeth. A deep roar began toe out of her throat.

    ¡°Errrrrrrr..¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out. F * ck, why are you still biting me? Let go!¡±

    ¡°Let go! ¡®I¡¯m going to die, the T-Rex is going to die!¡¯ Hurry up and help!¡±

    She took another bite on Li Rui¡¯s neck, leaving dense teeth marks on both sides of his neck. Luo Li stomped on his body and turned into a bloody light as she shot into the battlefield.

    After three minutes, the Golden Tyrannosaurus was instantly beaten back to its original form. The remaining few enemy extraordinaries ¡®morale was greatly boosted, and they beat it to the brink of death with a barrage of hammer blows.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389 ¨C : Chapter 387-Treasure Girl (1)

    Although this thing would only turn back into a card after dying, the cooldown time was extremely long. It would take at least a week before it could be summoned again. It was best not to die if possible!

    Even a tool should be cherished!

    He rubbed his neck and wiped off the saliva with his sleeve. Li Rui stood in the dark like a ghost and observed every change on the battlefield.

    ¡°Ionia, high and mighty, undying!¡±

    Luo Li seemed to have turned her anger into strength. She raised her hand and threw out a big move. She turned into a hairdryer and said obscene words crazily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave any survivors!¡±

    ¡°Evil must be cut!¡±

    ¡­.

    biu~biu~biu~biu~

    The sound of the de cutting through the air was crisp and pleasing to the ear. The wounded extraordinaires were turned into sieves by Luo Li.

    ng~

    A crisp sound suddenly burst out from Luo Li¡¯s body, and the illusory red aura shook.

    When [ blood frost wings ] was fully stacked, it increased attack speed by 9%, movement speed by 9%, and lifesteal effect by 6%!

    [ Ionia¡¯s zeal ] has been stacked to the maximum. Increases attack speed by 40%, and normal attacks deal an additional 15% magic strength damage and 25% attack damage.

    His lightning-like posture became even more violent, and the cold de turned into a silver tide, roaring at the enemy.

    Dangdangdangdangdang ~

    In the dense sound of swords shing, endless sparks shed one after another. The saber light was like a tide, wave after wave. Soon, someone couldn¡¯t resist it and turned into a bloody mist with a scream.

    When the silver ¡°tsunami¡± finally subsided, only the wounded bronze-level extraordinary was left on the battlefield.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ Who is it?¡±

    He vomited a mouthful of blood. There was not a piece of flesh on his body that was in good condition. He was covered in wounds that were the size of a baby¡¯s mouth.

    Blood gushed out of the wound and soon dyed him red.

    ¡°You can speak Chinese?¡±

    Luo Li held the knife and looked at him curiously.

    Although he had spoken with a heavy ent, he could tell that he was speaking Mandarin.

    ¡°I ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    A deep and terrifying sound came from behind him, and the air in front of his chest was shaken, creating visible ripples.

    He lowered his head and looked at his chest in disbelief. The light in his eyes quickly dimmed and he slowly fell down.

    Li Rui¡¯s figure appeared behind him. He reached out and grabbed the air. The Golden Tyrannosaurus instantly burst into a ball of golden light particles. These light particles expanded first, then contracted and copsed, condensing into a golden card, which spun and floated back to Li Rui¡¯s fingers.

    Fortunately, there was still a trace of blood left. It would be a good Dragon after a few days!

    With a flick of his wrist, the card disappeared from his blind spot. Li Rui stepped over the body whose internal organs had been shattered and stepped forward.

    ¡°You stole my head!¡±

    Luo Li followed Li Rui and stared at his neck fiercely. Obviously, she was still angry.

    The brutal gaze was like a steel knife scratching his skin. Li Rui only felt the teeth marks on his neck ache again, so he changed the topic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly. I¡¯m a little worried about you Xuan being alone inside.¡±

    ¡°Tsk~¡±

    Luo Li unwillingly pouted her mouth and mumbled behind him. He didn¡¯t know if she was saying something fragrant.

    The two of them did not encounter any more resistance along the way, and they arrived at the center of the walled city smoothly.

    There should have been a magnificent building here, but it had been reduced to ruins.

    The dense, ink-like ck clouds in the sky were extremely low, as if they were hovering above people¡¯s heads and within reach.

    The silver-white Lightning snake appeared from time to time in the clouds, and every few seconds, a dense lightning bolt as thick as a thumb would fall.

    ¡°Lightning!¡±

    BOOM!

    The dense electric bombarded the two charred figures, causing them to be ¡°furious.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Li Rui realized that Zhao youxuan was being attacked by two silver-rankers!

    One of them took the path of a warrior, who was bold and unrestrained, while the other took the path of an assassin, who was agile and agile.

    ¡°Wood!¡±

    As Zhao youxuan made a hand gesture, mysterious runes appeared in the sky, and the shadows of huge trees as thick as train trains smashed down on the enemy.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Each shadow of the giant tree was like a pile driver, leaving a deep pit with a diameter of two to three meters.

    The two silver-rankers were like fleas, fleeing in a sorry state from the ¡± explosion ¡± that fell from the sky.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    A spark shot out from Zhao youxuan¡¯s fingertip, and it spread into a sea of fire in an instant, spreading toward the two silver-rankers.

    BOOM!

    After enduring the wave of fire, their faces hadpletely blended into the night, except for their eyes, which still had a little bit of light.

    Li Rui stood on the edge of the battlefield, looking at Zhao youxuan from afar, his eyes shining.

    Her words werew, and the Qi of heaven and earth prostrated under her feet, at her disposal.

    The magicians who had to chant for a long time to cast spells would probably turn into lemons when they saw her!

    And the power of the five elements spell that Zhao youxuan used was even more exaggerated than the five elements sword array formed by the five sword Immortals of Shu Land¡¯s seventh high school!

    In addition to her 20000 mana, she was really a magic bomber, and she could easily wipe the floor!

    The two silver-rankers seemed to have realized that they would only die if this continued. They looked at each other andunched a desperate charge.

    Two afterimages were left in the air, but Zhao youxuan still pointed at them unhurriedly.

    ¡°Earth!¡±

    Weng~

    Sharp rock spikes suddenly shot out from the ground, and the two of them emitted a faint khaki-colored light. Their speed instantly dropped.

    Gravity distortion?

    This guy even knows a team control skill?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He felt that he had really picked up a treasure girl.

    BOOM!

    The enemy in front suddenly burst out with a bright light, which prated the rock spike like a solid beam of light. The assassin behind him followed the path and appeared in front of Zhao youxuan in an instant.

    Li Rui¡¯s body moved, but he immediately suppressed it.

    That guy¡¯s defense was more than twice his, and his HP was more than three times!

    Even a gold-ranked assassin would not be able to kill her, let alone a silver-ranked assassin!

    Sure enough, a cold light shed in the air, and the dagger with all its destructive power hit the back of Zhao youxuan¡¯s hand, making a teeth-aching friction sound.

    BOOM!

    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to have been enraged. Terrifying lightning struck down and instantly struck the assassin.

    Bang! Bang!

    A burnt figure bounced away from Zhao youxuan, fell to the ground far away, and stopped moving.

    Zhao youxuan gritted her teeth in pain and rubbed her hands, looking at the remaining enemies with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Little brother!¡±

    The man roared, and rushed at Zhao youxuan like a mad man.

    Li Rui looked at the human-shaped charcoal that was emitting an alluring red light not far away. He pondered for a moment and gave up the [ feast ] and [ dark harvest ]bination.

    The main reason was that he was afraid of using a big move to injure his soul.

    Besides, the purpose of tonight¡¯s operation was to help Zhao youxuan gain some points. If he went up to steal a kill and made her score A+, wouldn¡¯t that mean that all his efforts that night would be in vain?

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390 ¨C Chapter 388-Strengthening [ Source Of Life ] _1

    It just so happened that she was able to beat two silver-rankers by herself, so this time, she should at least get an S, right?

    Li Rui was looking forward to it, but at the same time, he was reflecting on himself.

    At their level, the uracy of the information was getting worse and worse.

    The promised one silver-tier had turned into two. In addition, the number of bronze and ck iron was more than expected!

    If he really nned his n to the limit, he would definitely suffer a setback one day!

    It seemed that he would have to leave more redundancy when choosing his targets in the future. After all, which high-level extraordinary did not have a few trump cards?

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, but the battle in front of him became clearer and clearer.

    Ice, fire, wood, lightning ¡­ The endless waves of spells bombarded the silver-tier warrior in turn. The silver-tier warrior only managed to hold on for a few minutes before he followed in the footsteps of hispanions and turned into a charred human figure.

    BOOM!

    As the aftermath of the spell spread, the two corpses turned into ashes and quickly merged with the dust in the sky.

    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui came out of the darkness with Luo Li and held Zhao youxuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It hurts!¡±

    There was a hideous wound on the back of her white and tender hand, and Li Rui¡¯s heart ached slightly.

    it¡¯s fine. Go back to thend of runes and sit for a while. It won¡¯t leave a scar.

    After rubbing Zhao youxuan¡¯s little head, the three of them disappeared into the smoke-filled city.

    A few minutester, on a small hill five kilometers away from the city, Huang juncai put away the Pris and hit Li Rui¡¯s chest hard.

    ¡°F * ck, you¡¯ve made such a big scene.¡±

    Li Rui blinked and looked back. The entire city had fallen into a sea of fire. The sky was red and could be seen from dozens of kilometers away.

    Fortunately, it was a purely militarized city and there were almost no innocents inside. Li Rui would not feel guilty even if all of them died.

    ¡°The operation is over. Let¡¯s go back to the city.¡±

    After looking at the sea of fire for a long time, Li Rui retracted his gaze and said calmly.

    A spiritual light lit up under the feet of the four of them, and a bright magic array was drawn out of thin air on the ground. A faint transparent pir of light enveloped them, and a series of space-time ripples began to ripple around them.

    A mysterious power descended from the dark, piercing through space and forming a mysterious passage.

    The energy between heaven and earth turned into particles that were visible to the naked eye, and circles of energy gathered under their feet. After 80 seconds of channeling, the magic array suddenly bloomed, and the four of them copsed into a ball of spiritual light. They crossed space and time, shot into the void, and instantly disappeared on the spot.

    Almost at the same time, four magic arrays appeared on the stone b of the runnd, and then Li Rui and the others ¡®figures shed and condensed.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cool to have a teleport back to the city!¡±

    Huang juncai couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, and the others also nodded in agreement.

    Li Rui¡¯s body shed, and Li Wei also showed up, looking at the wound on Zhao youxuan¡¯s hand with concern.

    The faint emerald-green mist on the ground flowed into their bodies continuously, and the surging vitality flowed through their blood and meridians, nourishing every cell.

    ncing at Zhao youxuan¡¯s lost health, Li Rui secretly clicked his tongue in his heart.

    Two silver-tier yers were quite powerful, they actually took away 5% of her HP!

    She had over 50000 HP and 500 to 600 points of double resistance. 5% of her HP was equivalent to 2000 to 3000 HP.

    With the same destructive power, it was enough to kill an ordinary bronze-rank extraordinary a hundred times over!

    With a thought, Li Rui slowly closed his eyes and immersed his mind into the system. His body seemed to have lost its weight and was suspended in the air.

    do you want to spend 9 chaos essence to strengthen [ source of life ]? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dong~

    A green light spread out from the center of the altar, and the mysterious patterns on the stone bs began to evaporate into an even richer green mist.

    Rerra enhanced [ source of life ] special effect, recovering 10 HP per second.

    Li Ruinded on the ground as light as a feather, and the light green mist became almost visible to the naked eye. They flowed along the patterns on the stone b and quietly entered the body. The endless vitality was injected into the meridians. It was as if he was soaking in a hot spring, but it also felt like he was back in his mother¡¯s arms. His body and mind were filled with endless security.

    ¡°Waa! It¡¯s sofortable!¡±

    Zhao youxuan narrowed her eyes. The wound on her hand quickly closed up, and the remaining silver-tier energy was forced out of her body, dissipating in the air of runnd.

    As everyone¡¯s blood volume soared, the previous [ source of life ]¡¯s milk volume was a little stretched. It just so happened that nine infants old tie contributed hundreds of chaos essence, so Li Rui simply had a big upgrade!

    In any case, this thing would be strengthened sooner orter, so the earlier he leveled up, the earlier he could enjoy it!

    Satisfied with his endless vitality, Li Rui closed his eyes and counted his gains.

    the battle has ended. Teammate Zhao youxuan participated in killing two silver-level hero units and achieved a brilliant victory. S-rank evaluation, basic reward X2.

    [ obtained 3224 (1612X2) experience points. ]

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    Obtained 882 (441 x 2) gold coins.

    obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your teammates to level up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your teammates to level up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your teammates to level up!¡±

    It finally appeared!

    A golden treasure chest and three upgrade options!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he rubbed his hands in anticipation.

    All of a sudden, he seemed to remember something. He grabbed Zhao youxuan¡¯s little head, cupped her face, and rubbed it.

    ¡°Waa! What are you doing? Let me go!¡±

    Regardless of her struggle, Li Rui buried his nose in her hair and took a deep breath.

    The people around them looked at him strangely, and Li Rui calmly exined.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s luck is good, I¡¯ll borrow some luck!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re a bad old man. I think you¡¯re just trying to tease the little sister! Scumbag!¡±

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui with disdain.

    Li Rui was toozy to pay attention to him. He sat cross-legged and calmed his mind.

    When his mind waspletely empty, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Xuan doesn¡¯t save the wrong, spending money doesn¡¯t change one¡¯s life, the world is blessed! Hu Jian roasted a mouse! rua!¡±

    With a low growl, he instantly tapped on the Golden treasure chest with his will!

    The bright treasure chest trembled and then burst out with colorful spiritual light.

    [ you have obtained theplete hero, zuan madman-Dr. Mundo. ]

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°Hmm????!!!!!!¡±

    Why wasn¡¯t it casiopeia?

    What was the basis of the system¡¯spatibility?

    Logically speaking, thepatibility between snakes was the highest!

    Could it be because of her HP defense?

    That¡¯s not right, this guy was obviously a magic bomber, why would he send out a tank that was so tanky that it made people despair?

    I can even ept a Ryze!

    When he opened his eyes, Li Rui was puzzled. After a long time, he realized that his teammates were looking at him with strange eyes.

    It was as if he was showing concern for a retard!

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391 ¨C Chapter 389-[ Spirit Visage ] _1

    ¡°Captain, did you get hit in the head?¡±

    little Li, I will raise your wife. You, don¡¯t be green!

    Huang juncai patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. His eyes were clear and pitiful, as if he had set a lofty and great goal.

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he punched him in the stomach.

    I¡¯ll call you naughty!

    Bang! Bang!

    Huang juncai was shot into the gray fog like a Cannonball, and only slid down like mud after a long time.

    ¡°F * cking dog, your brain is a tile tower, and you¡¯re still so ruthless?¡±

    Huang juncai covered his stomach and got up, pointing at Li Rui with a trembling finger.

    ¡°Your f * cking brain is the Watta!¡±

    Li Rui rolled up his sleeves and was ready to beat him up.

    His arms were suddenly grabbed tightly by two cute creatures, and they blinked their big watery eyes at him.

    ¡°Brother, Li Rui, what is Hu Jian¡¯s roasted mouse? It looks delicious?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Isn¡¯t your fetishes a little strange?

    Wait a minute, a cat and a snake. It doesn¡¯t seem wrong to like eating rats ¡­

    However, when he thought of the two cute lolis holding a pile of indescribable mosaics and eating them with great relish in the future, Li Rui inexplicably felt a little ufortable.

    Was the chicken not delicious?

    Was the steak not fragrant and tender?

    I¡¯ve bought so many good ingredients, and you want to eat rats?

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and heughed dryly. I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s pig feed.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.

    ¡°Pig feed? Does that mean it¡¯s free?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Just how thirsty are you? Why did he even eat pig feed?

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned green and white, and he was speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Dried rat is a specialty of hujian, not pig feed!¡±

    Huang juncai suddenly came out and retorted indignantly.

    The eyes of the two lolis lit up, and they quickly changed their target.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    ¡°Do you want money?¡±

    ¡°Delicious! I want money!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You want money?¡±

    When it came to money, Zhao youxuan¡¯s face was full of disgust. Li Rui rubbed his temple and decided to double their monthly pocket money in the future!

    How embarrassing it was for her to be so petty!

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring some for you to try next time!¡±

    Huang juncai waved his hand and made the decision.

    ¡°Waa! Long live brother Xiao Huang!¡±

    The two loli¡¯s pped their hands together, and the excitement in their eyes was almost overflowing.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about foodter. Come over first.¡±

    Li Rui grabbed Zhao youxuan and brought her to the center of the altar.

    He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void. A card that was emitting colorful holy light slowly condensed in his hand.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is zuan madman-doctor Mondo. The target¡¯s real name is-Zhao youxuan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    A rainbow-like beam of light shot down from the top of the gray fog and instantly enveloped Zhao youxuan. Mysterious knowledge and power began to pour into her body through the channel.

    Zhao youxuan seemed to have lost her weight and was floating in the light.

    Endless energy poured into her from the void. After a long time, the light pir slowly dissipated, and her delicate feet gentlynded on the ground. Her eyelids twitched, and a pair of vertical pupils emitting a rainbow divine light came into view.

    ¡°This ¡­ It¡¯s the legacy of a hero ¡­¡±

    She clenched her two little fists slowly, feeling the real power. Zhao youxuan¡¯s expression was a little cute, but also a little excited.

    The knowledge and skills of the hero from another world were directly projected into her soul. She did not need to practice. These skills and powers were like her instincts. She could control them like her arms and fingers. She could use them subconsciously!

    Li Rui waited until the light in Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes disappeared, her vertical pupils expanded into round pupils, and the energy gradually calmed down, then he turned his attention to her system panel.

    Zhao youxuan

    [ race: descendant of God ]

    [ energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced) ]

    [ level: 11 ]

    [ HP: 49838/51238 ]

    [ mana: 16781/23731 ]

    [ armor: 531 ]

    [ magic resistance: 613 ]

    [ attack: 325 ]

    [ magic power: 291 ]

    [ current fused hero: zuan madman-doctor Mondo ]

    [ passive skill: Empress WA ]

    After the sage, the son of the great Dao gathered the Fortune of the heavens and earth, gathered the fate of all beings, was indestructible, and created the sage for eternity.

    [ passive skill: adrenaline ]

    This hero regenerates 0.5% of maximum health every hour.

    The [ rebirth ], [ recall ], and [ sh ] set had been arranged. Of the remaining eight upgrade options, gold coins were enough to buy two godly equipment, and the remaining six were just enough for him to use his ultimate!

    50,000 HP!

    This guy would really find it hard to die in the future even if he wanted to!

    Sighing in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and the four hero skills instantly lit up.

    [ virus butcher knife ] (Level 1)

    [ consumption: 50 health points ]

    This hero throws a magic butcher¡¯s knife in a straight line, causing 0-100 (+ target¡¯s current health points 0-20%) magic damage to the target and slowing the target by 40% for 2 seconds. (The effect of the skill is affected by the enemy¡¯s level and many other factors)

    If the butcher¡¯s knife hits the target, it recovers 40% of the health lost (afterpleting a fatal blow, it can recover 80% of the health lost).

    [ burning pain ] (Level 1)

    [ consumption: 10 health points/second ]

    After activation, the hero will deal 40 (+20% magic strength) magic damage to the enemy next to him every second and reduce the duration of all crowd control effects by 30%.

    [ potential activation ] (Level 3)

    [ consumption: 45 health points ]

    [ passive: when the hero receives magic damage or loses health points, his magic resistance will increase by 3% for 20 seconds. The maximum is 24%. ]

    [ active: the hero¡¯s next general attack will hit the enemy with his head, causing additional physical damage equivalent to 4% of his maximum health points. ]

    After activation, the hero will gain 140 attack power for 10 seconds. In addition, for every 1% HP loss, the duration will be extended by 10 seconds.

    [ desperate battle ] (Level 1)

    The hero will recover 50% of her maximum health points within 12 minutes. In addition, she will also receive a 15% movement speed bonus.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level.)

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved when he saw the note behind the ultimate skill [ desperate battle ].

    Zhao youxuan was a bronze-level, so ¡­ I can continue to level up?

    He tapped on it with his thoughts and the system immediately responded.

    other hero skills can only be upgraded to bronze-grade [ desperate battle ] after five more levels.

    Li Rui nodded thoughtfully as he thought about how he could only use level 2 skills at level 11 in the game.

    All three of kargas ¡®normal skills had been maxed out. If he were to level up to bronze-rank, he would be able to level up any of his skills to bronze-rank [ feast ]!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. He had already nned for the remaining two upgrade options, so he immediately turned them into nk equipment bars.

    The mysterious soul space trembled, and a set of round and solid armor that emitted a green light slowly condensed.

    Spirit visage

    +450 health points

    +55 magic resistance

    +100% base health recovery

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive: all healing received is increased by 30%. ]

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392 ¨C Chapter 390-One Head, One Child!

    Then, the green particles rolled and squirmed, turning into a majestic and gorgeous halberd in another nk equipment bar.

    [ giant Hydra ]

    +450 health points

    [ +40 attack ]

    +100% base health recovery

    [ unique active-cleave: your basic attacks will deal an additional physical damage of 1% of your maximum health points to the target. Other enemies within a cone will receive physical damage of 20% to 60% of your total attack power +0.5% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they receive). ]

    [ unique active-new Moon: your next normal attack will attack all units within a cone, and the damage dealt will be increased to 60% to 100% of total attack power +10% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive). ]

    One for attack and one for defense, both pieces of equipment were very suitable for Zhao youxuan¡¯s attribute skills.

    Especially the [ giant Hydra ], if she used it with her Level 3 [ potential stimtion ], she could instantly deal close to 8000 physical damage!

    Anyone below gold-rank would be killed instantly!

    One child per head!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s smile suddenly froze.

    Wait, [ potential stimtion ] seemed to require a headbutt attack ¡­

    An image suddenly appeared in his mind-Zhao youxuan shot up from the ground, tearing the air apart with a terrible whistling sound, like a falling star, and smashed the enemy into pieces!

    That scene ¡­ It was too ¡­ It was beautiful ¡­

    Li Rui shivered and felt that it was better to advise her to use this skill less in the future.

    hahahaha, Li Rui, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯m so amazing!

    Feeling all kinds of magical powersing into her body, Zhao youxuan jumped up and down in excitement.

    ¡°Youxuan, try to attack me with [ potential stimtion ].¡±

    Li Rui did not give up and wanted to see if he could get her to change her attack method.

    Zhao youxuan, who was standing in front of him, nodded, then bumped her head into his chest without saying anything.

    Dong~

    As if two solid iron balls had collided, the runend trembled with a terrifying sound that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes popped out like a Cannonball. His body shed and he was instantly caught in the gray fog at the edge of the space.

    cough, cough, cough, cough~¡±

    Gentlynding on the ground, Li Rui clutched his chest and coughed desperately.

    Although teammates were immune to physical damage, he was still suffocated by the impact, and his internal organs were trembling.

    ¡°Li Rui, are you okay?¡±

    Zhao youxuan ran to him in a panic, holding his hand and looking at it.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can you change your head to a weapon?¡±

    Li Rui forced a smile.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan frowned in distress, and after a long time, she shrugged,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°I have to use my head?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s best to catch the enemy and then hit him with your head! Just like this.¡±

    As she spoke, she grabbed the dumbfounded Li Wei and smacked her head hard.

    Dong~

    ¡± You actually dared to bump into me, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±

    Li Wei covered her head and pounced on him. The two of them rolled around on the floor.

    Li Rui ignored the two and continued to look at the system panel.

    During this period of time, Zhao youxuan had leveled up 11 times, and the other teammates had also gained something.

    Huang juncai and Luo Li participated in most of the battles and both leveled up by 3 levels.

    On the other hand, Li Rui was forced to paddle because of the injury to his soul. Even Li Weiyi, who was on him, only leveled up by one level!

    After thinking for a while, Huang juncai had [ strangle ], [ weaken ], and [ heal ].

    Then, he activated [ purification ] and [ barrier ], and his life-saving abilities went up another level.

    [ purification ]

    Immediately removes all restrictions and negative debuffs on the body. If restrictions are applied again in the next 3 seconds, the duration of the new effect will be reduced by 65%. (This skill is affected by the level of both sides)

    [barrier]

    Enfolds the hero with a shield, absorbing 300 damage for 20 seconds.

    300 points of shield ¡­ The function was rtively simple, which was more suitable for Huang juncai¡¯s fragile skin, or for Xiao Wei who could add 100%.

    He, Zhao youxuan, and even Luo Li didn¡¯t need to rush to learn this skill.

    Li Rui looked at the skill introduction and pondered.

    After a long time, he converted the remaining upgrade option into a nk equipment bar and bought a piece of equipment that was extremely suitable for Huang juncai.

    [ draxus ¡®Twilight de ]

    [ +60 attack ]

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [only passive: +21 armor pration]

    [ unique passive-night Raider: after being out of the enemy¡¯s field of vision for at least 1 second, your next normal attack on the enemy hero will cause an additional 30 ¨C 150 physical damage and slow the enemy hero by 99% for 0.25 seconds. ] Long-range attacks do not have a speed reduction effect. (Lasts for 5 seconds after being seen by an enemy hero.)

    This guy often hid a few kilometers away to shoot and never appeared in the enemy¡¯s field of vision. This [ draxsa¡¯s Twilight de ] was simply a divine weapon made for him.

    With 21 armor pration and his passive [ prate ], his maximum armor pration was over 40 points. Every attack he made on an iron-level was almost true damage!

    In addition to Pris¡¯s powerful attack power, as well as the additional attributes that Li Rui had enchanted on it, 48 armor pration points were enough to hit an armored car!

    Even a bronze-rank would have to kneel after being shot a few times!

    Then, he looked at Luo Li¡¯s data.

    As a long-term ¡°happy¡± assassin on the front line, although the experience she gained was simr to Huang juncai¡¯s, the gold coins she gained were nearly twice as much.

    7928 gold coins. After some calctions, he had just used up the three empty equipment slots.

    With a thought, three artifacts of different colors appeared in the system equipment bar.

    [giant Hydra]

    (Omitted)

    This equipment was to make up for her weakness of not having enough AoE damage. In the future, after a few shes, all the surrounding minions would be reduced to critical health, and she could ¡°enjoy¡± more unscrupulously.

    The second item that solidified was a pair of heavy and mysterious leather boots.

    [ Mercury boots ]

    +25 magic resistance

    [ unique passive-enhanced movement: +45 movement speed ]

    [sole passive-toughness: all negative effects such as stun, slow, taunt, fear, silence, blind, morph, and imprisonment will be reduced by 30%.] (This attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level.)

    If he was going to be on the front line, this was an essential piece of equipment.

    Although Luo Li¡¯s 5000+ health points were considered high among bronze-grade yers, if an assassin was controlled in a crowd, she would be severely injured if she didn¡¯t die under the concentrated fire.

    However, once this guy started fighting, he would be like a derelict Husky, disappearing without a trace.

    For her ¡®healthy¡¯ growth, Li Rui had been worried sick.

    Finally, as a ferocious blood-red arm guard took shape in the equipment bar, Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief.

    He would just let her do whatever she wanted in the future. With so many pieces of equipment stacked together, she was now tanky and her damage was high!

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393 ¨C Chapter 391-Strak¡¯S Challenge Armguard _1

    As the red light gathered and converged, a ferocious glove took shape in the equipment bar.

    [strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet]

    +450 health points

    [only passive-giant¡¯s brute force: provides an additional attack equal to 50% of your base attack power.]

    [ unique passive-save the master¡¯s spirit de: when you receive 30% of your maximum health points in umted damage within 10 seconds, you will gain a shield. The health points of the shield are equivalent to 75% of your maximum health points. ] After 1 second, the shield will continue to weaken for 30 seconds.

    [ strak¡¯s wrath: when the [ save master spirit de ] is activated, body size and strength will increase, providing arger body size and +30% toughness. Lasts for 30 seconds. ]

    The shield willst for 30 seconds!

    The 30% increase in toughness would alsost for 30 seconds!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the specific attributes of the equipment.

    This was truly an epic enhancement!

    Perhaps, he should also take this equipment into consideration.

    Li Rui¡¯s tenacity could be unimpeded in the lower energy levels, but the enemies he was about to face were not easy to deal with!

    The sect of origin might have another boss at the origin stone stage. With a difference of five levels, his little bit of tenacity wasn¡¯t enough.

    After pondering for a long time, Li Rui nced at Luo Li¡¯s equipment bar, which was second only to his, and sighed with satisfaction.

    Margaret Robin

    Equipment: [ three-phase power ], [ sword of mystery ], [ Leviathan armor ], [ mega¡¯s soul stealthing scroll ], [ giant Hydra ], [ Mercury boots ], [ strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet ]

    It had taken shape!

    This guy can go for a team fight!

    If a saber girl with this equipment was released, she would be like a Mad Dog, a sh * t stirrer on the battlefield!

    He couldn¡¯t be killed, he couldn¡¯t control himself, and he cut the back row like he was cutting a watermelon!

    But unlike a real fragile assassin, [ blood frost wings ] and [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ], once the two passive skills were stacked, it was equivalent to having an additional divine artifact out of thin air!

    He could resist, attack, recover health, and was extremely agile. This guy was no weaker than a warrior!

    With a father¡¯s happy smile on his face, Li Rui shifted his attention to the upgrade option that he had finally obtained.

    Without hesitating for too long, Li Rui let out a long sigh. His fingers seemed to pluck the strings of a zither in the void, and a card that emitted a dark purple evil aura appeared in his hand.

    system, you have unlocked the skin, [final boss-Veigar ].

    ng~

    A golden light shed on the edge of the card, and the originally gray pattern quickly became clear.

    With a gentle swing, the card exploded into a purple-ck mist, rolling like a living creature. After the mist dissipated, a short man less than 1.3 meters tall appeared in front of everyone.

    He was wearing a gorgeous purple-blue robe with gold trimmings, and his entire face was hidden under a golden helmet iid with Emerald gems.

    His face seemed to be covered in eternal ck fog, and a pair of long and narrow dark green light prated the darkness, causing the creatures who looked at him to feel an inexplicable chill in their hearts.

    He was wearing a huge steel glove on his right hand, and there were several buttons on the back of his hand that looked like the handles of a game console. His left hand was holding an imposing staff.

    The tip of the staff was like the spread wings of a bat, and an Emerald square gem floated in the center.

    Although his height only reached their waists, the aura he exuded made others think that he was the leader of the group.

    ¡°Wow, brother, who is this?¡±

    Li Wei and Zhao youxuan stopped fighting. They surrounded Veigar and poked him with their fingers.

    Li Rui¡¯s face revealed a trace of a smirk. The magic staff in Boss Veigar¡¯s hand suddenly knocked on the heads of the two.

    ¡°I will devour your souls!¡±

    The sharp, strange, and funny voice scared the two of them so much that they immediately ran behind Li Rui and grabbed the corner of his clothes, carefully poking their heads out.

    Cat¡¯s sneaky+snakersneak.jpg

    Li Rui patted their heads and began to test the attributes of the skin.

    In addition to the first skin being unlocked automatically, every other skin required an upgrade option to unlock. In the future, when Li Rui had more skins, he would probably have to pick out some key points to train.

    ¡°Captain, he ¡­ Is it the same as T-Rex?¡±

    well, the projection of a hero from another world. You can think of it as a summoned creature.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel very strong?¡±

    Luo Li poked his robe with the scabbard.

    ¡°This is just their initial state. They will gradually be stronger in the future.¡±

    Li Rui casually exined and stopped his test on Veigar.

    His overall attributes were slightly weaker than the inceptive T-Rex, but his skills, mana, mana, and cooldown time were much better.

    It looked like he would take the three paths of mages, assassins, and fatans.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have the skill to activate the small technique yet, so he couldn¡¯t test his detailed data.

    After all this, it was already thetter half of the night.

    After the excitement of leveling up had passed, everyone started yawning.

    It was toote to go home, so they decided to sleep in the runnd. Anyway, there was a change of clothes in the base, and they could go to school directly tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang, bang, bang ~

    Ignoring themotion in the ring, Yi kaicheng looked affectionately at Luo Li, who was not far away. He watched her yawn weakly, and his eyes were filled with pain and heartache.

    He really wanted to tell her to ¡°drink more hot water and sleep early¡±, but he had long lost the right to care about her.

    Just let me protect you silently, shelter you from the wind and rain in ces you can¡¯t see ~

    Deep in their love, Yi kaicheng¡¯s eyes were wet.

    ¡°Haah ~¡±

    A loud yawn was heard and Yi kaicheng¡¯s body quivered. His neck was like a rusty machine as he turned around and stared at Li Rui in disbelief.

    ¡°Eh? Why?¡±

    Li Rui was dumbfounded by his stare. It was as if he had seen his wife cheating on him in front of him.

    Was there something wrong with this guy?

    He couldn¡¯t help but move his butt to the side. Li Rui felt that Yi kaicheng was going to pounce on him and bite him at any time.

    ¡°Hmmm ¡­ Li Rui, don¡¯t move.¡±

    On the other side, Zhao youxuan murmured, changed to a morefortable position, and continued to sleep on him.

    Yi kaicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he clutched his heart in despair.

    No! My Luo Li will not allow this kind of thing!

    Disgusting!

    It was nauseating!

    Scumbag! Beast! Beast!

    It was really too enviable ¡­ No, it was too dirty!

    Li Rui was frightened by Yi kaicheng¡¯s crazy gaze and moved his butt to the side again.

    bang!

    Li Wei, who was sleeping on Zhao youxuan¡¯s body, was pushed off the bench and her head hit the floor.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother ¡­¡±

    Li Rui quickly picked her up and blew away the red mark on her forehead.

    When he realized that Li Wei was also drowsy, Yi kaicheng¡¯s face turned from white to ck, and the colors took turns changing. It was very interesting.

    But suddenly, his expression froze, as if he had thought of something, and his expression instantly became kind.

    He smiled and nodded at Li Rui. He then turned his gaze away and looked at the training game in the ring.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394 ¨C Chapter 392-Prince Qiuzi Of The Divine Pce (1)

    Li Rui was confused. He followed his line of sight and found that Huang juncai was lying on the chair in the corner like a dead dog, sleeping and drooling.

    What kind of mental journey did this guy go through?

    Why am I getting more and more confused about his inner thoughts?

    Li Rui frowned, held his sister and stroked her hair, and soon coaxed her to sleep.

    The juniors at the side would asionally sneak nces over, their eyes filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    He was handsome and gentle!

    Senior Li Rui is too awesome!

    Why don¡¯t I have such a brother to dote on me?

    The boys had another thought.

    Why is my sister an ugly,zy, and stupid little fat girl?

    There shouldn¡¯t be such a cute sister like Xiao Wei in the world!

    There must be a mistake somewhere!

    Feeling the strange gazes around him, Li Rui nced around and everyone immediately sat up straight, looking down.

    Why did it feel like everyone was acting weird?

    Is it because I¡¯m going overseas and they can¡¯t bear to leave me?

    A trace of warmth flowed through Li Rui¡¯s heart, and his eyes became much gentler.

    These newbie juniors still had a cute side to them. In that case, he would double the basic training for today.

    As he was thinking, the smart terminal in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Li Rui picked it up and found that it was Wang Lei¡¯s phone call.

    Li Rui put the sleepy Li Wei and Zhao youxuan together, then walked out of the stadium and picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, brother Lei, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over tomorrow!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and he immediately searched on the smart terminal.

    Japan, national treasure, exhibition ¡­

    As soon as the keywords were typed in, all kinds of news immediately popped up.

    The first article was the official media¡¯s editorial, ¡± 2000 years of ties, inseparable cultural bloodline ¡°-the special exhibition of Japanese Chinese cultural relics opened on xxxx month xxx in the Imperial Pce Museum.

    He clicked on the detailed introduction of the website and found that the Japanese government had really brought out a lot of good things this time.

    There were works of art passed down from the Tang emissaries, as well as coins and weapons from the song Dynasty that were passed down to the ind.

    There were also precious cultural relics that were awarded to him during the tributes from the various dynasties.

    Of course, the most precious one was the National treasure level cultural relic that was personally escorted by the Royal Princess-the Golden seal of the king of Wei ves!

    Closing the webpage, Li Rui savored the deep meaning of the message and the corners of his mouth slowly raised.

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±

    Luo Li asked listlessly when they returned to the room.

    I went out to take a call. Oh, I might have to make a trip to the capital tomorrow. You guys take care of the house for the next few days.

    ¡°What are you going to the capital for?¡±

    Luo Li frowned, and the rm in her heart rang.

    There¡¯s also the extremely beautiful Ling xiyi over there!

    Although it seemed that the captain still liked big ones, what if this dead man didn¡¯t care about life and death as long as the face was good looking ¡­ Oh ¡­ He had to be on guard!

    The thoughts in her mind turned quickly. Luo Li asked in a roundabout way and finally asked the purpose of this trip.

    Knowing that Li Rui was going to do something serious, Luo Li generously waved her hand, indicating that she was at home, so you can go with peace of mind!

    So the next morning, Li Rui got on the high-speed train to the capital with an inexplicable and awkward mood.

    Five hourster, Li Rui saw a few familiar people in a mysterious building on the edge of the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Hahaha, little Rui, long time no see!¡±

    Feng hanran was still full of enthusiasm. He came up to Li Rui and gave him a hug, gently patting Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°Brother ran, long time no see.¡±

    Li Rui smiled indifferently, but it was not out of line.

    He secretly sized up Feng hanran in his heart. Compared to thest time he saw him, Li Rui¡¯s vision was no longer the same. He immediately found something amiss.

    He was clearly very handsome, his posture tall and confident, but he inexplicably gave people a very ordinary feeling.

    It was just like the ordinary-looking Gu Tian le. He was obviously very handsome, but in the setting of the story, he was not eye-catching. Feng hanran had this kind of strange character setting.

    If he was thrown into a sea of people, no one would notice his existence.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know where this strange feeling came from before, but now he immediately understood.

    The spirituality converged and returned to its original state!

    The boss of the orirock steps!

    alright, we¡¯ll catch upter. Come over here first.

    Wang Lei waved at the two of them and arranged for Li Rui to sit next to a beautiful girl.

    ¡°Xiyi, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve improved again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    The two of them became closer. They nodded to each other and chatted for a while.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been online recently?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that she was talking about the summoner¡¯s Canyon.

    ¡°Recently, a younger cousin sister is living with me, so she has a lot of misceneous things to do.¡±

    Li Rui casually exined. He didn¡¯t expect Feng hanran to suddenly smile.

    ¡°Zhao youxuan?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Brother ran, how did you know? You know her?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, who do you think helped her get her id? From the moment she stepped out of the Mount Shu secret realm, information about her has been ced on the desks of all the supervisors.¡±

    it¡¯s only because she¡¯s with you, otherwise we would have kept her under surveince long ago. Do you think we would let a ¡­ Hmm, a snake is wandering around Shanghai at will?¡±

    As if he had seen through Li Rui¡¯s thoughts, Feng hanran winked at him andughed evilly.

    Knowing that they weren¡¯t monitoring him, Li Rui¡¯s face brightened up a little and he let out a breath.

    A pair of strong hands squeezed his shoulders and Wang Lei patted his head.

    ¡°The intelligencework in Shanghai on the surface is managed by Cao Zhi, and the secret intelligencework is managed by me. No one can bypass the two of us to monitor you, so what are you worried about?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled awkwardly after being exposed by Wang Lei.

    Ling xiyi, who was beside him, cast a disdainful nce at him and sneered. ¡°Foolish mortal.¡±

    Li Rui was immediately unhappy and red at her fiercely. If it weren¡¯t for the two big Brothers in front of him, he would have added a buff to this stupid girl!

    alright, let¡¯s cut the chit-chat. I called you over this time mainly to discuss the Japanese.

    Feng hanranughed as he watched the two of them ¡± flirting ¡± with their eyes. He pped his hands and got back to the topic.

    ¡°This time, when your prophecy was spread, the Japanese were scared and agreed to many of our conditions. As such, we have to respond.¡±

    ¡°Originally, we only nned to let xiyi go first and figure out the situation, but now you¡¯ve asked to go. There¡¯s a state banquet for the Japanese Princess in the afternoon, and you two can attend it together.¡±

    ¡°By the way, this is the information on Prince qiuzi of the divine Pce. Take a look first.¡±

    Li Rui took a quick nce at the stack of information and was immediately blinded by the gorgeous resume.

    As expected of a Princess who had received an elite education since she was young, she really ¡­ Perverted ¡­

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395 ¨C Chapter 393-Kamimimiya Akiko (1)

    Feng hanran nced at Li Rui¡¯s expression andughed.

    don¡¯t think too highly of them. The descendants of the royal family on earth are basically ordinary people. This Princess qiuzi is just an exception.

    they¡¯re just lucky to have such a talent. I heard that someone has already passed the throne to her in xuanji, and she¡¯s very likely to be one of the rare empresses in the history of Japan.

    Wang Lei also sighed with admiration.

    Li Rui roughly scanned through the information and secretly clicked his tongue in his heart.

    A 19-year-old girl was supposed to be in University, but Prince Akoko had already obtained three PhDs.

    A few years ago, during the great earthquake in Tokyo, she was only 16 years old. She went deep into the disaster area and took charge of the central area. She organized theplicated rtionships between all parties and reduced the urrence of a second disaster to the greatest extent.

    Not to mention other things, Li Rui felt that he would never be able to learn this kind of strategic and smooth political tactics in his life.

    His back was too strong, and sometimes he couldn¡¯t bend down!

    It was more in line with his style to make a scene.

    In addition to the information on the surface, there was also a record of Akiko¡¯s attainments in the supernatural realm.

    A 19-year-old bronze-grade ¡­ There was a record of him killing a silver beast race member, and he was suspected to be in possession of a Japanese national divine weapon.

    Just by looking at her information, she was a standard protagonist model!

    A few hourster, Li Rui met the ¡®female lead¡¯ who was loved by the heavens.

    She was wearing a in kimono, her makeup was exquisite and elegant, and there was always a faint smile on her beautiful face.

    Although she was not devastatingly beautiful, she had a kind of heartwarming charm that made people involuntarily want to get close to her.

    When she walked over with elegant small steps, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.He was extremely graceful and graceful!

    Even Ling xiyi, who was beside her, was more beautiful than her, let alone the few pets at home. However, they allcked a gentle and graceful temperament.

    If he really lost his temper, he could even twist off his own head!

    In contrast, qiuzi was particrly pleasing to the eye.

    Your Highness, this is Mr. Li Rui and this is Ms. Ling xiyi. They will be leading the first batch of extraordinaries to enter Japan. You two should get closer in the future.

    Feng hanran chuckled as he introduced her to qiuzi. After he finished speaking, he winked at Li Rui secretly. Then, he cast a warning nce at Ling xiyi, indicating that she should not say anything obscene.

    ¡°You young people canmunicate on your own. I¡¯ll be leaving for a while.¡±

    After that, he left the scene without hesitation with his trantor. Before he left, he secretly gave Li Rui a thumbs up.

    Kamimiya Akiko (Kamiya is the name of the pce, not a surname. The Japan Imperial family doesn¡¯t have a surname) bowed slightly to Feng hanran. The gentleness of her bow was like a murmuring spring, flowing into the hearts of everyone. Li Rui could obviously feel that the diplomats around him had a certain favorable impression of her.

    This was personal charm!

    Li Rui sighed in his heart. Then, he looked at Ling xiyi, who was beside him, and shook his head.

    What are you looking at?

    A fierce and cold gaze responded, and Li Rui quickly looked away.

    Can¡¯t afford to offend! Can¡¯t afford to offend!

    ¡°Mud howl, Mr. Li Rui, nice to meet you at Chu CI. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Listening to kamimiya Akiko¡¯s Chinese that was not adjusted to the correct position, Li Rui felt ufortable.

    ¡°Your Highness Prince qiuzi, you can speak Japanese.¡±

    As soon as Li Rui spoke fluent Japanese, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°. ¡®m sorry, my Chinese is terrible ¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I can understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing for a long time, but it¡¯s too difficult to pronounce Chinese. Please forgive me, ruijun.¡±

    Looking at kamimimiya Akiko bowing gently, Li Rui had to bow back.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my side. I¡¯ll have to ask Your Highness to take care of me in the future.¡±

    F * ck, this is the bad thing about dealing with the Japan, it¡¯s so tiring!

    Li Rui straightened his back and secretlyined in his heart.

    As if she could see that Li Rui was the leader of the two, kamimimiya Akiko paid most of her attention to him.

    However, she did not neglect Ling xiyi. From time to time, she would shift the topic to Ling xiyi and look at her with a gaze as warm as the spring breeze.

    She was like the best listener, and asionally a few responses would poke the two¡¯s hearts, and there was a faint trace of worship and praise in her words.

    Even though they knew that she was deliberately trying to get close to them, Li Rui and the other man still couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of her.

    Who could reject a beautiful and sensible fangirl?

    Even Ling xiyi, who was ¡®cold¡¯ by nature, looked at her with a gentler gaze.

    He no longer had that cold expression of ¡®stupid mortals, stay away from me¡¯.

    Rui Jun, you are a young genius to be able to rule a region at such a young age. I heard that you and Lord xiyi destroyed a remnant soul of Poseidon in the secret realm of Antis. If it¡¯s convenient, can you tell me about your experience? ¡±

    I¡¯ve dreamed of bing an Explorer since I was young. Unfortunately, as the Emperor ¡­ Princess, I can¡¯t leave the country easily, let alone enter the dangerous secret realm. I can only listen to their stories from others.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko sighed and looked at Li Rui with pleading eyes.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ The secret ne is indeed very interesting.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and bragged about some insignificant information.

    ¡°We were separated the moment we entered the secret realm ¡­ After that ¡­ The octopus was probably more than a hundred meters long ¡­ It¡¯s so delicious when roasted!¡±

    ¡°This kind of Wolf ispletely wrapped in its shell, and the meat cooked is like king crab, fresh and juicy! It¡¯s also a little poisonous and numbing to the mouth. It has a unique vor!¡±

    that giant Python is thicker than an ordinary person¡¯s waist, but its meat is fine and tender. If it¡¯s cooked into snake soup, tsk tsk, that taste will leave an endless aftertaste!

    After a round of nonsense, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s smile was still warm, but her eyes twitched slightly.

    I¡¯m here to find out how you killed a remnant soul at the mythical stage, not to hear you harm the animals in the secret realm!

    F * ck, what if I¡¯m hungry after hearing it?

    Slightly lowering her head to cover up her swallowing action, kamimiya Akiko interrupted Li Rui¡¯s experience in making various ingredients and brought the topic back to the right track.

    was Poseidon¡¯s soul destroyed in the end? ¡±

    Oh, of course. But let me tell you, don¡¯t look at that spider¡¯s shabby appearance, its meat quality is actually ¡­

    Seeing that Li Rui was going to change the topic again, kamimimiya Akiko could only hold her heart with both hands and look at him with an expression of worship.

    Wow, you¡¯re so powerful, auspicious monarch. You can destroy a mythical-level enemy. You¡¯re really a great hero.

    hehe, it¡¯s actually not that bad. It¡¯s mainly because of the help of the others. I only made a small contribution.

    Li Rui smiled shyly and then changed the topic, ¡± but the thing I regret the most is that I didn¡¯t get that big cow out. It looks delicious and meaty ¡­

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396 ¨C Chapter 394-Ate _1

    The veins on kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s forehead twitched. She quickly changed the topic while cursing in her heart.

    Eat! Eat! Eat!

    You only know how to eat! Are you a pig?

    ¡°That ¡­ Ruijun, do you know who prophesied the return of ¡°that person¡±? The entire Japanese is very grateful to him!¡±

    Looking at kamimiya Akiko¡¯s slightly stiff smile, Li Rui smiled faintly and raised the corner of his mouth slightly.

    This girl¡¯s all-rounder mask was too great. It made people want to bully her and take off her mask to see her true emotions.

    Satisfied with his own bad taste, Li Rui smiled slightly.

    ¡°That person? A giant snake?¡±

    Hearing Li Rui call that person¡¯s name, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She had heard about the serpent¡¯s deeds since she was a child and knew how terrifying he was and how many disasters he had caused. Subconsciously, she had a deep respect for him.

    After a few seconds, she finally nodded in fear.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡±

    Oh, then I happen to know that the one who made the prophecy is a very young Dragon of the National Guardian. He¡¯s very handsome!

    Beside him, Ling xiyi frowned slightly and looked at Li Rui with disdain.

    Kamimimiya Akiko keenly captured this information. Her mind was spinning, but she could not analyze any useful information.

    ¡°Then can Rui Jun introduce me to him? I¡¯ve received orders from my father to thank that gentleman and present him with a generous gift as a token of my appreciation.¡±

    Generous gift?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. Recently, there was a big eater in the family, and their expenses were getting bigger and bigger.

    If they wanted to quickly digest the umted attributes in their bodies, they had to eat more!

    Li Rui was also a foodie who refused to suffer grievances. The quality of the ingredients he bought was first-ss, and the price was also first-ss!

    Seeing that the bnce in his bank card was getting smaller and smaller, even if he went on a crazy mission, he couldn¡¯t reverse this trend. Li Rui had long been anxious!

    As for Haido and the buffet ¡­ Li Rui could only say that he still wanted to be a human!

    ¡°You really want to see him? But his identity is a state secret.¡±

    Li Rui pretended to be distressed, and when kamimimimiya Akiko saw that there was a chance, she immediately increased the intensity.

    don¡¯t worry, ruijun. Qiuzi will definitely keep his mouth shut about this matter. When he returns to the country, he will only report to father that his mission has beenpleted. He will definitely not reveal any information about that gentleman!

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face was solemn and serious, and her clear eyes looked straight into Li Rui¡¯s eyes, showing the sincerity in her heart.

    Li Rui nodded and chuckled, ¡°¡±It¡¯s far away on the horizon, but it¡¯s right in front of your eyes.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face was stunned, and then she turned her eyes to Li Rui.

    ¡°Is Lord xiyi that Mister?¡±

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s face froze, and his faint smile froze on his face.

    F * ck, the answer is right in your face. Are you blind?

    I already said I¡¯m very handsome, are you looking down on me?

    I¡¯m so handsome, wise, and powerful, I¡¯m obviously a prophet!

    This pretentious d * ck had a stoic face, how was he handsome ¡­ ¡®Alright, Ling xiyi is handsome, the androgynous kind, while I¡¯m the Super handsome one!¡¯

    As expected, big-breasted but brainless!

    As he secretly cursed, Li Rui nced at Kamiya Akiko¡¯s t kimono and pouted.

    She had small breasts and no brain!

    On the other side, when she saw Ling xiyi¡¯s mocking look at Li Rui again, kamimiya Akiko suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Could it be ¡­ Could it be ruijun!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s face again as he nodded elegantly.

    ¡°His Highness the inner Prince is indeed exceptionally intelligent.¡±

    Kamimimimiya Akiko shivered all over, and the smile on her face became a little warmer.

    ¡°Rui Jun, you can just call me qiuzi.¡±

    Was it really that real?

    Li Ruiughed in his heart and quickly declined.

    ¡°His Highness the inner Prince has a noble status, how can you address him like this? I can¡¯t!¡±

    you and I are not too far apart in age, so we should talk as peers. If ruijun doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me sister qiuzi.

    Kamimimiya Akiko seized the opportunity and brought the two of them closer to each other.

    One had to know that in Japan, apart from close friends and family, even ordinary friends didn¡¯t have the right to call him by his name.

    The fact that he called her qiuzi meant that their rtionship was not ordinary.

    If she called her sister qiuzi, it meant that the two of them were as close as family. (Except for children, they can call me whatever they want.)

    However, Li Rui¡¯s actual mental age was much older than his appearance. How could he call a young girl ¡± sister ¡°? in the end, he rejected her for a while and only agreed to call her ¡± Your Highness Akiko.

    ¡°In that case, can you not call me Your Highness in private?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko looked at Li Rui weakly, her big watery eyes full of pleading.

    In the face of such a beautiful woman who softened her stance, Li Rui could only smile and nod.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko happily extended a hand to him. Li Rui hesitated for a long time before he gently high-fived her.

    hehe, I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time, but my etiquette teacher scolded me for not having the bearing of a Princess, and I can only breathe a little when I go abroad. Hehe, ruijun, you¡¯re my first friend who high-fived me!

    After the high-five, kamimimiya Akiko seemed to have let down her guard slightly, and she smiled a little coquettishly.

    Li Rui sighed in his heart. He had stayed in Japan in his previous life and understood the oppressive and strict social atmosphere there.

    Anything that went out of line could attract all kinds of criticism, and this Princess in front of him, even high-fiving was a kind of indulgence!

    Come to think of it, it was really ¡­ It was a little tragic ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui looked at kamimiya Akiko with a touch of sympathy.

    This ¡°female pig¡¯s foot¡± didn¡¯t seem to be as beautiful as he had imagined!

    However, kamimimiya Akiko did not seem to like Li Rui¡¯s sympathetic gaze. She frowned slightly and changed the topic.

    ¡®Since Rui Jun has prophesied that ¡­ The people who have returned from the Python, that makes things easy.¡±

    As she spoke, kamimiya Akiko selected a few of the gifts prepared by the Japanese and read them to Li Rui. Li Rui¡¯s eyes began to shine with enthusiasm.

    oh my, Your Highness qiuzi, you¡¯re too polite. Please help me thank your father.

    ¡°No problem, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Sensing the joy in Li Rui¡¯s heart, kamimimiya Akiko showed a sweet smile.

    You also have a weakness!

    As expected, as long as one yed along with their interests, no one would be able to resist the temptation of desire.

    The thought shed through his mind, and kamimimimiya Akiko continued to lead the conversation.

    ¡°That ¡­ Ruijun, I heard from Mr. Feng that you guys also experienced the scheme of the [GUI Xu sect ]. I wonder how you guys managed to quell this disaster?¡±

    Oh, that¡¯s easy. Just eat him.

    Li Rui was thinking about how much the Japanese¡¯s thank you gift could sell for and subconsciously replied.

    ¡°Eat ¡­ Ate it?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko tilted her head, and for the first time, the smile on her face disappeared, revealing an adorable ck question mark.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and decided to tell the truth.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397 ¨C : Chapter 395-Chicken Crunchy Taste _1

    yes, it¡¯s very crunchy and tastes like chicken, but it¡¯s very nutritious. It might have several times more protein than beef!

    Li Rui smacked his lips. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the iron-level [ feast ] could only absorb 1000 health points, his health points might have already surpassed Zhao youxuan¡¯s.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s mask shattered, and her mouth was wide open with a dazed look.

    If I remember correctly, the divine catastrophe in China is theoretically stronger than the Python, and that¡¯s it ¡­ Ate it? It was eaten?

    ¡°Hmm?????!?!?¡±

    With a face full of doubt, kamimimiya Akiko took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    Wait ¡­ Qiuzi, you have to calm down!

    It was confirmed that the GUI Xu sect would start a sacrificial ceremony in China. They imed that the ceremony was sessful, but there was no follow-up.

    Therefore, they really did summon the divine catastrophe, but it was resolved by the extraordinary humans of China through unknown means.

    What Li Rui said might not bepletely true, and the process might be different, but the result was that the divine catastrophe did not set off any waves!

    Therefore, one thing could be confirmed!

    The celestial dynasty had the ability to solve the divine catastrophe!

    As for the method to solve it, it was not important ¡­ No, if he could eat the divine catastrophe in China, it meant that this person was even more terrifying than Orochi. If he could be invited to Japan, they might be able to survive this catastrophe!

    If she could find him ¡­

    The more kamimimiya Akiko thought about it, the more excited she became. She felt that the dark clouds that had been hanging over the Japanese ind for a long time had finally been cleared, and the light of hope had finally arrived.

    ¡°Rui ¡­ Rui Jun, do you know which one, or which few of his excellencies, eliminated the divine disaster?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko stammered as she looked at Li Rui with her big ck eyes, begging him.

    Eh?

    Wasn¡¯t I obvious enough?

    Li Rui blinked and smiled without saying a word.

    Ever since he had activated [ rebirth ], he had lost his respect for death and slowly put down the beliefs in his heart. He had be more and more pretentious!

    As the saying goes, as long as you don¡¯t seek death, you will seek death!

    Especially since the important people around him had the [ rebirth ], [ sh ], and [ return to town ] set, he was now more and more free to do whatever he wanted!

    Other than a few special trump cards, he no longer cared if others knew about his battle records and part of his truebat strength.

    Seeing that he did not answer, kamimimiya Akiko did not react for a long time.

    After a long time, she finally connected with Li Rui¡¯s previous words. Her eyes suddenly widened and her body trembled slightly.

    The divine cmity had been eaten!

    Chicken vor, crunchy ¡­ Ruijun had eaten before ¡­

    He had eaten it before!

    ¡°Could it be ¡­ Could it be that you have eliminated the divine disaster?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko was so excited that she was trembling all over. She looked at Li Rui with a fanatical emotion in her eyes, as if she wanted to swallow him in one bite.

    Li Rui took a step back and nodded with a smile.

    Your Highness qiuzi, you¡¯re too kind. In the divinend, with the protection of ¡®China¡¯, I only made a small contribution.

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s confession, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes became even more heated.

    As if he had guessed her thoughts, Li Rui poured a basin of cold water on her without saying anything.

    Your Highness qiuzi, I¡¯m just a newbie who has just advanced to iron-level. I only managed to eliminate a divine catastrophe with the help of China. I can help with some chores, but I can¡¯t do much.

    The hidden meaning was, you can let me observe from the sidelines, but you want me to lead the charge and block the bullets for you? No way!

    Kamimimiya Akiko pouted in her heart when she heard this, and her face returned to a gentle smile.

    you¡¯re too humble, Rui Jun. A peerless heaven¡¯s favorite like you will have a limitless future.

    What a joke, an awakened could destroy the remnant soul of a true God-level with a few divine sons. There were so many Dragon guardians in China, why did you just happen to be the one to destroy the divine disaster?

    Can¡¯t take on great responsibilities? Do you think I will believe your nonsense?

    Kamimimiya Akiko secretly criticized him, but she keenly caught the word ¡®iplete¡¯ in Li Rui¡¯s words.

    Therefore, the ceremony that the sect of the virtual origin initiated in China might not beplete. If we can find these rats in China in advance and interrupt their deployment, then even if the great snake returns, it might not beplete.

    In this case, we can destroy him without relying on external forces!

    Seeing the moon, kamimimimiya qiuzi was overjoyed. She couldn¡¯t wait to return to her country andunch all her forces to turn the ind upside down!

    However, deep down, she knew how difficult it was to find a few hidden high-level extraordinaries among more than a hundred million people.

    Gold-rank was still fine, but once they reached the two energy ranks of secret diamonds and rough stones, they were no different from ordinary people in terms of appearance and spirituality, unless they fought!

    Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have the physiological needs of ordinary people, so they couldn¡¯t be discovered through conventional means such as transportation, food, and so on.

    Thinking of this, kamimimiya Akiko looked at Li Rui again.

    He could predict the return of the Python, so could he be more detailed?

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s warm eyes became as gentle as water. With her gentle words, she disyed the talent of Japanese women to the fullest.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that her [ observer ] skill had already entered a long cooldown period. She couldn¡¯t rely on it for a while, so she could only throw her flirtatious eyes at the blind.

    please contact me when you arrive in Japan, ruijun. I¡¯ll bring you to eat the most delicious Wagyu beef in Japan and all kinds of seafood.

    Sensing that Li Rui seemed to be very interested in food, kamimiya Akiko decided to y along.

    ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of the wonderful taste of the beef and seafood. His mouth began to salivate.

    ¡°Rui Jun is our East ocean continent¡¯s great benefactor. It¡¯s our greatest honor that you¡¯re willing to do us a favor.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko lowered her posture and had an expression that said,¡±if you don¡¯te, then you¡¯re looking down on me.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your invitation.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Rui Jun, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Li Rui smiled meaningfully.

    Kamimimiya Akiko, whose face was filled with joy, did not notice that Ling xiyi was looking at her with a sympathetic gaze.

    Youngdy, have you heard of Taotie?

    The state banquet continued until the evening. Kamimimiya Akiko, who had been pestering Li Rui to exchange feelings, returned to the state guesthouse with a happy expression and a trace of fatigue.

    She took off the kimono she had been wearing for the entire day, soaked in the hot bathtub, and let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ He¡¯s alive.¡±

    The warm water washed away her fatigue. She waved her hand gently and wrote a few mysterious runes in the air.

    Immediately after, a light blue film spread on the wall, quickly turning the entire bathroom into an enclosed space.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398 ¨C Chapter 396-High Spirits (1)

    ¡°Granny, do you think the words of the two young men you met today are true?¡±

    this ce is the Dragon court of China, and the might of the heavens is unparalleled. I dare not look or smell it. I wonder who the two young men you are talking about are? ¡±

    A familiar voice rang in her mind, and kamimimimiya Akiko heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°They are the two who have stayed with me the longest today. You can sense them, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Although I sealed my eyes and ears, I can still sense things passively.¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­ What do you think of them?¡±

    Kamimimimiya Akiko asked with anticipation.

    However, the expected answer did note out immediately. After a long time, a sigh came from his mind.

    ¡°They ¡­ It¡¯s very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Dangerous?¡±

    Kamimimiya qiuzi was puzzled. The two children looked harmless. Even if theirbat strength was superior, they should not be in danger, right?

    They weren¡¯t like the bunch of lunatics from the [GUI Xu sect ]. The power that they could control wasn¡¯t considered dangerous in this world!

    Especially since they were officials of the Chinese government. From their thousands of years ofmunication experience, the people in the Chinese government were quite reliable.

    ¡°AI ¡­ You can¡¯t see their true nature. One is as dark and silent as theherworld, while the other is brutal and greedy. No matter how kind they look, they are the most dangerous and terrifying monsters under their skin!¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t see through them?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko felt that the water was a little cold, and her voice trembled.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you many times? You can¡¯t look directly at God!¡±

    ¡°God? You¡¯re saying that they¡¯ve reached the mythical stage?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko was so frightened that she suddenly sat up in the bathtub. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had actually chatted with two mythical creatures for an entire afternoon!

    no, in terms of quantity, they¡¯re still far from it. But there¡¯s no doubt that they¡¯ve allpleted a certain degree of divine transformation in essence. You can understand them as mythical seeds!

    ¡°The myths ¡­ Seeds?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko muttered to herself, and her tight muscles gradually rxed.

    Thinking about it, how could a person who could destroy a true God-level remnant soul be an ordinary thing?

    Looking at it from another perspective, didn¡¯t sending out these two powerful geniuses represent heaven¡¯s sincerity?

    With them, if the great snake was resurrected, the dynasty would not just stand by and do nothing, right?

    After figuring this out, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes gradually brightened, and the fear in her heart slowly disappeared.

    especially that brutal and greedy higher consciousness form. His entire existence is shrouded in ayer of shadow and fog. I can only vaguely sense the desire to devour that it subconsciously exudes. Behind the shadow, there must be a terrifying bloodthirsty monster. You¡¯d better stay away from him in the future.

    Hearing her mother-inw¡¯s serious words, kamimimiya Akiko blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Are you talking about ruijun?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they¡¯re both very dangerous. You¡¯d better keep your distance from them in the future.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, kamimimiya Akiko not only did not listen to her mother-inw¡¯s opinion, but a rebellious excitement rose in her heart.

    If I can subdue these two monsters, then Japan will have two more powerful reinforcements in the future!

    She felt that these two children were not difficult to get along with. Her mother-inw was really making a fuss over nothing!

    As long as he was a normal man, even steel could be softened!

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at her exquisite and delicate body in the mirror, full of confidence!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Li Rui ~~~~ I¡¯m hungry ~~¡±

    As soon as he entered the door, a soft and delicate body fell into his arms. However, the iron hammer-like head hit his chest, making Li Rui¡¯s face turn green and white.

    Before Zhao youxuan could act coquettishly, Li Wei and Luo Li pulled her away from each other, each taking one side.

    ¡°Brother/Captain, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    I¡¯ve only been out for two days. Do you guys have to go this far?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he walked into the living room. When he saw Huang juncai lying on the sofa like a dead dog and ying with his mobile phone, he gave him a hard kick.

    ¡°Yo, little Li, you¡¯re back ~¡±

    Huang juncai withdrew his feet and made room for him.

    ¡°Why did you alle here?¡±

    Luo Li said you¡¯reing back today. We¡¯re going to give you a wee!

    Huang juncaiughed evilly, then took out a small paper box from the back of the sofa.

    ng, ng, ng! A special gift for you!

    Seeing Huang juncai¡¯s evil smile, Li Rui had an inexplicable bad feeling in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Hu Jian dried rat!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Two voices rang out at the same time, one angry and one surprised.

    ¡°Dried rat! I want to eat! I want to eat it!¡±

    Zhao youxuan directly pounced on him, but Li Rui knocked her back with a blow to the head.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. You¡¯re not allowed to eat it!¡±

    Li Rui saw his sister¡¯s eager eyes and said fiercely.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Fierce snake tears!¡±

    Zhao youxuan suddenly fell to the ground and howled desperately.

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he turned to look at Huang juncai.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, I didn¡¯t teach him!¡±

    Huang juncai quickly waved his hand and tried to deny it.

    ¡°Captain, ever since the day of the inheritance, her emotions have been very ¡­ It was very ¡­ It¡¯s very high.¡±

    Luo Li pondered for a long time before she thought of the right words and tactfully reminded Li Rui.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It¡¯s finished!

    He forgot that Mondo was a retard!

    This fellow was not smart to begin with, and with the addition of the retarded legacy, wouldn¡¯t his intelligence drop to the negatives?

    Li Rui quickly picked Zhao youxuan up from the ground and put his hands on her shoulders.

    ¡°Youxuan, let the sum of the first n terms of the differential column {an} be SN-S. If A5+A14=10, what is S18?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Zhao youxuan tilted her head, her face full of confusion.

    Looking at her innocent expression that said, ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to ask me this because I¡¯m just a little snake ¡°, Li Rui took out his killer move.

    ¡°As long as you answer me, I¡¯ll let you eat these dried rats!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and a powerful aura suddenly rose from her body.

    ¡°Pen!¡±

    She waved her hand and Li Wei immediately handed her a pen and paper.

    ¡°Because 2a1 + 17d =10, and S18= 18a1 +(18¡Á17)/2d=9 (2a1 + 17d)= 9¡Á10¡±

    ¡°So, there can only be one answer!¡±

    ¡°90!¡±

    As she wrote thest stroke in a mboyant manner, everyone present was convinced by her imposing manner.

    At that moment, Li Rui even thought that he had seen Einstein write down thest form for the theory of rtivity. The light of wisdom shone on the whole world!

    Li Rui heaved a long sigh of relief and patted her little head.

    ¡°Alright, take it.¡±

    Li Rui handed the box to her and his wildly beating heart finally calmed down.

    Fortunately, this guy didn¡¯t be mentally retarded. He was just in a state of madness at any time.

    ¡°Wahahaha, dried rat! Dried rat!¡±

    Zhao youxuan cheered and immediately unwrapped the package, revealing a big rat that was vacuum-packed inside.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399 ¨C Chapter 397-Don¡¯T Touch Me (1)

    ¡°I also want to eat.¡±

    ¡°No, Li Rui won¡¯t let you eat.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother~¡±

    His sister whined and pounced on him. Li Rui couldn¡¯t resist and could only nod in agreement.

    However, he still rejected it in the depths of his heart.

    How could a little fairy eat a mouse?

    You guys should eat strawberry cake, drink milk tea, and eat something cute!

    Dried rats were evil! It was evil!

    Li Rui, try it. It¡¯s delicious!

    A rat¡¯s leg poked Li Rui¡¯s mouth, causing him to shiver.

    ¡°I don¡¯t eat rats.¡±

    ¡°Eat, eat, eat!¡±

    Half coquettishly and half forcefully, Zhao youxuan put the rat leg into Li Rui¡¯s mouth and looked at him expectantly.

    Li Rui had a bitter expression on his face as he chewed twice and swallowed it into his stomach. His face was a little better.

    It even smelled a little good.

    In fact, Li Rui was not against eating rats. It was just that he felt that rats grew up eating garbage, just like cockroaches and flies. He felt that it was dirty and disgusting to eat.

    When he told this to Huang juncai, he immediatelyughed.

    brother Rui, the dried rat is made from field mice. It¡¯s considered wild game and is different from the gray rats we usually see.

    besides, the rats I bought are all raised by myself. They are fed with fine feed daily. They are delicate, clean, and hygienic.

    Seeing Huang juncai¡¯s triumphant expression, Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief and put down The Grudge in his heart. He took a pack of dried rat and took two bites.

    Oh ¡­ So fragrant~

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Strange, dad actually let me out alone.¡±

    Looking at the White clouds outside the ne window, Luo Li murmured in a daze.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui stopped flipping the magazine and blinked.

    Luo Li noticed his puzzled look and sighed. She exined, ¡± as you know, my family¡¯s situation is a bit special. Since I was young, I¡¯ve never stepped out of China¡¯s borders unless I followed my father.

    ¡°But ever since I went back to the ancestralnd to advance, my dad suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re free.¡±

    I thought he wouldn¡¯t agree to go to Japan as an exchange student. I didn¡¯t expect him to agree in the end.

    As she spoke, Luo Li nced at Li Rui.

    Dad didn¡¯t agree mainly because the captain was also on the way. Mom told me to take this opportunity to get him, but ¡­ Aiya ¡­ She was so shy!

    Li Rui was confused as he looked at Luo Li¡¯s embarrassed face.

    What was this girl thinking about?

    ¡°Ahem, isn¡¯t that a good thing? It means that you¡¯ve grown up, and uncle is willing to let you go out and roam the world alone.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and patted her head.

    but the difference between before and after is too great. I keep feeling like he¡¯s doing something behind my back.

    Luo Li pursed her lips and suddenly red. ¡°That¡¯s right, he took the Blood Moonpass!¡±

    Li Rui thought of Luo Li¡¯s father¡¯s daughter-loving look and vaguely guessed some possibilities. A smile appeared on his mouth.

    you probably used it for an exchange. In the future, the other ns will probably target you less.

    but that was a gift from you, Captain ¡­

    Luo Li looked at Li Rui with a wronged expression.

    ¡°As long as it can increase your safety, I don¡¯t mind who gets it.¡±

    Anyway, that thing is exclusive to the bloodlings, and I can¡¯t use it.

    Of course, Li Rui secretly hid the second half of the sentence in his heart.

    But Luo Li¡¯s eyes were slightly red when she heard this. She was touched and threw herself into his arms.¡±Wuwuwu ¡­ You¡¯re the best, Captain.¡±

    At this moment, Li Rui suddenly noticed a hostile gaze from the side.

    He turned his head and saw a young man in a suit and leather shoes immediately look away, pretending to read the magazine in his hand.

    Li Rui smiled helplessly and pinched Luo Li¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a troublemaker.¡±

    She can help me attract hatred wherever I go ¡­

    But Luo Li obviously didn¡¯t understand Li Rui¡¯s meaning, and her head was full of question marks.

    How did I be a troublemaker?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He patted the dog¡¯s head affectionately, which made her squint her eyes.

    As for the angry and hostile gaze from the side, Li Rui directly ignored it.

    An outstanding girl would definitely attract countless flies. If he had to worry about every single one of them, then he would not do anything else in his life and focus on swatting flies.

    But the warm atmosphere didn¡¯tst long, and there was a noise from the back seat.

    Li Rui looked back and saw Li Wei and Zhao youxuan pinching each other¡¯s faces.

    However, as they were in public, they didn¡¯t make too much noise. Only Li Rui, who was sitting in the front seat, noticed.

    ¡°Behave yourself on the ne!¡±

    Li Rui growled in a low voice, scaring the two big lolis to immediately let go of each other and sit up straight with an obedient expression.

    Li Rui stared at them speechlessly and sat back in his seat.

    The flight from Shanghai to Tokyo was not long. After a few hours, the nended at Narita Airport.

    ¡°Hahahaha ~~¡±

    As first-ss passengers, Li Rui and the others were the first to get off the ne.

    Seeing the empty corridor, Zhao youxuan let out a weirdugh and ran away. Li Rui was quick to catch her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run around, I won¡¯t be able to find you if you get lost in Japan!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, sheshe can go wherever she wants to!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s body shrank, as if she had no bones in her body, and she slipped out of Li Rui¡¯s hand in an instant.

    ¡°F * ck, this crazy girl!¡±

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and quickly chased after him.

    Seeing Li Rui run away, the young man who was sitting not far from him quietly walked to Luo Li and coughed.

    ahem, Hello, miss. I¡¯m Maki Ohno, the special Agent of Japan¡¯s SB TV station.

    Looking at the man in a suit who came up to her out of the blue, Luo Li smiled politely and distantly.

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.

    But he didn¡¯t seem to feel Luo Li¡¯s impatience with him, and the young man got closer.

    ¡°Are you exchange students from sengishi high school? If it¡¯s your first time in Japan, I can be your free tour guide.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Aren¡¯t you curious as to how I know you¡¯re all wise students?¡±

    Luo Li looked at her school uniform and didn¡¯t answer. She looked at him with a smile.

    The young man¡¯s expression froze. He felt as if his solicitousness had hit an iceberg and instantly shattered into ice shards.

    But then, he felt an endless desire to conquer.

    Interesting, this kind of high-quality game was indeed different from the other JK games he had yed before!

    Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still have this cold expression when I get you to bed!

    ncing at Luo Li¡¯s explosive figure, Maki Ohno¡¯s heart burned with passion, but the smile on his face became more humble.

    Just then, Li Rui came back with Zhao youxuan in his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, let go of me, let go of me!¡±

    Zhao youxuan was still struggling, but his fingers were like iron pincers, and her neck shrank, like a snake that was being strangled, and she immediately became obedient.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400 ¨C Chapter 398-Special Car _1

    ¡°Big brother~¡±

    Li Wei immediately rushed up and upied Li Rui¡¯s other hand, while Luo Li pouted and helplessly dealt with Maki Ohno.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, someone is trying to steal your woman. Are you not going to do something about it?¡±

    Huang juncai quietly came up and raised his eyebrows with a smile, indicating for Li Rui to look back.

    no, Luo Li will handle it herself.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even look back. He held his sister¡¯s hand in one hand and Zhao youxuan¡¯s hand in the other, walking toward the diplomatic passage.

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Luo Li has not dealt with these situations enough?¡±

    Li Rui smiled speechlessly and felt that Huang juncai¡¯s worries were unfounded.

    Blondie also reacted at this time. In the past few years of high school, the slightly confident boys in Ming de middle school had confessed to Luo Li, but she had always shattered the hearts of the young men in her way.

    Not to mention anything else, just looking at Yi kaicheng, the bootlicker, one could see Luo Li¡¯s proficiency in dealing with them.

    She was like the rainbow after the rain, as if she was within reach, but in fact, she was just a beautiful illusion.

    If it wasn¡¯t for little Li, he wouldn¡¯t have had any interaction with her, right?

    Huang juncai sighed in his heart and looked at Maki Ohno with a trace of sympathy.

    The dog can¡¯t be won!

    However, in his eyes, Luther was licking his boots like a male bird seeking a mate, and he couldn¡¯t wait to show all the things he could rely on.

    ¡°Do you have a car in Japan? Why don¡¯t you take my carter? I can send you to where you want to go.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Luo Li was still polite and distant, and she didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to fit. I can ask my family to send a few more cars to pick me up.¡±

    After hinting at his family¡¯s financial resources, Maki Ohno ¡± inadvertently ¡± revealed theplex and beautiful mechanical watch on his wrist, which swayed in Luo Li¡¯s eyes.

    However, Luo Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Rui¡¯s back, and she pouted and frowned.

    Dead man, he didn¡¯te to help when he saw me being harassed. This guy is so noisy!

    Not knowing that he had thrown his eyebrows to a blind man, Maki Ohno almost poked Luo Li¡¯s face with the watch on his hand.

    Quickly look! Quickly look! This was Vacheron Constantin!

    wait, little Rui, you¡¯re going the wrong way. The customs is this way.

    The apanying coach noticed that Li Rui was walking in the wrong direction and quickly called out to him.

    ¡°Hehe, this is your friend¡¯s first time in Japan, right? Can¡¯t he understand the words ¡°diplomatic passage¡±?¡±

    Maki Ohno nced at Li Rui disdainfully, his eyes full of jealousy.

    The two girls he was holding hands with were also top-grade!

    Why did all the good stuff get snatched up by this little brat?

    However, before he could continue to be sarcastic, arge group of people in ck suits suddenly rushed out of the diplomatic passage.

    As the ck suits lined up, a young girl in a kimono strode over in elegant steps.

    ¡°We meet again, ruijun.¡±

    Her gentle smile was like a clear spring. The surrounding Japanese people couldn¡¯t help but exim in a low voice.

    ¡°Princess qiuzi!¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t let go of Zhao youxuan, and he nodded to kamimimiya Akiko.

    ¡°We meet again, Your Highness qiuzi.¡±

    didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me Your Highness in private? or does ruijun think that I¡¯m not worthy to be your friend? ¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko red at Li Rui with a flirtatious look in her eyes, which made someone¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°Cough, cough, then ¡­ Qiuzi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her for the time being.¡±

    you¡¯re too polite, ruijun. I need your care.

    Kamimimiya Akiko smiled brightly and turned her eyes to the two people in Li Rui¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Who are these two?¡±

    Li Wei timidly hid behind Li Rui, only revealing half of her small head, staring vigntly at kamimiya Akiko.

    She felt that there was something wrong with the way this sister looked at her brother.

    Zhao youxuan, on the other hand, was looking at kamimimiya Akiko casually, her clear and innocent eyes full of curiosity.

    ¡°This is my sister, Li Wei.¡±

    ¡°This is my cousin, Zhao youxuan,¡±

    Li Rui casually introduced her and was not prepared to disclose any details to her.

    But at this moment, a slim figure grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm that was holding Zhao youxuan and chuckled.

    ¡°Captain, when did you get to know this new friend? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s body stiffened when he keenly captured the killing intent in Luo Liyan¡¯s smile.

    cough. cough. This is Prince Akiko of the celestial Pce. I have some national affairs to discuss with her. Well, Akiko, this is Margaret Robin, my ¡­ Vice-captain.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Sir Robin.¡±

    Sensing Li Rui¡¯s tone, kamimimiya Akiko elegantly reached out her hand to Luo Li.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Your Highness.¡±

    The two white hands held each other, and Li Rui seemed to see dangerous sparks in their eyes.

    F * ck! If he had known earlier, he would have pushed Kamiya Akiko away and let Shouta yeno and aina Ando pick him up!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with regret.

    Not far behind him, Maki Ohno wanted to get closer but was stopped by a few Men in ck suits.

    Looking at their cold eyes, Maki Ohno shuddered and took a few steps back with a smile.

    He had never thought that the yellow-haired kid he had just looked down on would actually know a Big Shot from the imperial family!

    Oh my God, he won¡¯t take revenge on me, will he?

    But I haven¡¯t done anything yet!

    As if a basin of cold water had been poured on him from the beginning to the end, Maki Ohno imagined all kinds of terrifying scenes in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became.

    Although his family was considered wealthy, they were nothingpared to the royal family!

    The other party could crush his entire family into pieces with just a move of his mouth!

    When the Men in ck suits saw Maki Ohno, who was shaking like he was having an epileptic seizure, they frowned andmunicated with each other through their eyes. Soon, they surrounded him with theirpanions.

    ¡°Wait, what are you guys doing? Don¡¯t, ya meidie ~¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ruijun, the car is ready. Let me send you to school.

    On the other side, kamimiya Akiko and Luo Li exchanged a few words. The previous hostility was no longer visible, and an elegant smile was once again on her face.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so polite between friends? When I go to Shanghai in the future, will ruijun entertain me?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±

    The distance between the two sides was shortened without a trace, and kamimimiya Akiko led everyone to the tarmac outside.

    A row of low-key and solemn cars were lined up in a row. The license te in the lead had arge chrysanthemum heraldry, which made it look elegant and steady.

    brother Rui, there¡¯s a card. The royal family¡¯s car is here to pick you up.

    Huang juncai turned to Li Rui.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes. Under the guidance of the waiter, he sat in the car.

    There were only two seats in the back seat and it was very spacious. There was a small table-like armrest in the middle, and the wood texture had an inexplicable sense of beauty.

    The police cars in front led the way, and the fleet of cars started moving smoothly, moving quickly in the direction of Tokyo.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401

    Arge piece of farnd passed by the ss window. Looking at the familiar yet strange scenery, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of nostalgia.

    In his previous life, he had stayed in Tokyo for a long time and often had to take this route back home.

    However, in the blink of an eye, he had been in this fantasy world for more than ten years!

    The two worlds were clearly different, but there was a subtle ovep in some ces. In a trance, Li Rui had an illusory feeling of dreaming of butterflies.

    He just didn¡¯t know if it was Zhuang zhouhua die? Or a butterfly?

    ¡°Rui Jun, have you been to Japan before?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡±

    your eyes are very simr to one of my teachers. Sometimes, he would also use his deep and distant gaze to stare nkly.

    ¡°Hahaha, in the end, aren¡¯t you just in a daze?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not really in a daze. He¡¯s just reminiscing about the glory of the past.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko pouted and said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Those who abandon me can not stay in the past. Those who mess up my heart will be troubled today.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and continued to look out of the window.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes lit up, and she carefully savored this sentence. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it had a deeper meaning.

    ¡°Ruijun, is this a han poem that youposed?¡±

    ¡°Ha? This is Li ¡­¡±

    Li Rui suddenly stopped talking. Li Bai also existed in this world, but his works seemed to be slightly different.

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t sure if there was a Tang poem in this world, ¡± xuanzhou Xie Xie, Lou Xi, farewell school uncle Yun ¡°.

    ahem, I saw this in an ancient poetry book. I only remember these two sentences.

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you help me find the name of this ancient poetry collection when you go back? Qiuzi loves Chinese poems the most.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko said in a half-true, half-false manner.

    As the princess of Japan, ancient Chinese literature was apulsory course.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by her terrible Chinese pronunciation. When it came to ssical literature, even ordinary Chinese Department students could notpare to her!

    ¡°I just randomly found it, so I don¡¯t really remember. You can go back and check it yourself. By the way, is xiyi here?¡±

    Li Rui stiffly changed the topic.

    xiyi-Jun is here. She¡¯s currently living in the Imperial Park in chiyotian, which is very close to sengishi high school. Do you need me to send you there? ¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll go find her myself after I¡¯ve settled down in school.¡±

    Her?

    Noticing that Li Rui had used a female title, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes shed.

    So, Ling xiyi was a girl!

    No wonder there was no response to his probing these few days. He had been cooped up in his room and surfing the inte every day like a dead otaku!

    He was probably investigating ¡­ It was a pity that she was using the celestial quantum satellitework. Otherwise, she might have been able to intercept some information.

    He did not notice that he had revealed some insignificant information. Li Rui looked out of the window again and dealt with kamimiya Akiko¡¯s goodwill.

    The convoy quickly entered Tokyo and shuttled through the streets of ¡± low buildings ¡°. The memories in Li Rui¡¯s mind shed like antern.

    Everything seemed familiar, yet not.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Those are from the martial arts Department, right? What are they doing out here instead of practicing?¡±

    In the elegant and simple courtyard, a few young men and women looked curiously at the dozens of people who were busy with their work.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Last year¡¯s Golden Dragon Cup champion from China ising to our school for an exchange. To put it bluntly, they¡¯re inviting foreign aid to win the medal.¡±

    One of the boys pouted, obviously looking down on this behavior.

    it¡¯s going to be the 100th anniversary of our school soon. As the top university in Japan, we haven¡¯t won the Jade Dragon cup in decades. It¡¯s understandable that the board members have some thoughts.

    Another boy said in a gentle and refined manner.

    They were all second-generation kids from Japan, and their knowledge was not something that ordinary children couldpare to. They immediately started chatting.

    Harvard University doesn¡¯t have any achievements in sports, but that doesn¡¯t stop it frompeting for the title of the world¡¯s top university. The director who came up with this idea is simply putting the cart before the horse!

    that¡¯s right. We won¡¯t make a living out of this in the future. We¡¯ll just have fun. Why do we have topete with those bumpkins? ¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not our idea, but the opinion of the headquarters?¡±

    yes, that¡¯s possible. We won two gold dragon medalsst year. We should return the favor this year. However, the core members of the other team probably won¡¯t be interested in the Jade Dragon cup. They might be the second team.

    As soon as this spection came out, it immediately aroused amon hatred for the enemy.

    damn it. Although our Jade Dragon cup is slightly inferior to the Golden Dragon cup, isn¡¯t it too much to send team two? ¡±

    ¡°We should at least have a vice-captain to lead the team, right? I heard that the vice-captain of the nine-tailed fox team is a blonde beauty, hehehe ~¡±

    At this moment, a girl suddenly spoke up and said mysteriously.

    ¡°I have some inside information.¡±

    what inside information? ¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with the light of gossip, and they asked in unison.

    ¡°This time, the school board is determined to get the Jade Dragon cup. They offered many conditions to the other side, and they begged for a long time before the other side agreed.¡±

    so this time, the captain of nine-tailed fox, Li Rui, is personally leading the team, and he has also brought four elite-level extraordinaries.

    damn it, this is a national disgrace. What¡¯s the point of getting the Jade Dragon cup if you rely on others ¡®strength? ¡±

    A boy pped his thigh in indignation, but the bespectacled girl beside him chuckled.

    ¡°They don¡¯t care about the meaning, they only want political achievements. And in another ten years, who will remember how you got the Jade Dragon cup? People will only see that golden trophy and only remember that sengishi high school topped the Japanese this year and won the highest honor of martial arts.¡±

    tsk, things are not even set in stone yet. This year, the ban on high-level extraordinaires from participating in thepetition has been lifted. The intensity of the battles ispletely different from before. Not to mention nine-tailed fox, even LAN and the others are being suppressed.

    that¡¯s right. We used to be amateurs. This year, we¡¯re going topete at the professional level. If Li Ruies, he¡¯ll definitely be hung up and beaten by the young heroes of our big nuclear nation!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. No matter how powerful an amateur is, he can¡¯t bepared to the geniuses of those martial arts schools! He¡¯s a professional!¡±

    The group of people discussed animatedly. Only the girl in sses smiled and shook her head slightly.

    ¡°Caixiang, you don¡¯t agree with what we said?¡±

    A boy noticed her expression, raised his eyebrows, and asked in a slightly provocative manner.

    I just think that if you can think of the problem, the school board must have thought of it too, but they still insisted on asking him toe over. Hehe ¡­¡±

    Oki Ayaka gave a meaningful smile.

    Then, she dusted off the non-existent dust on her knees and stood up elegantly, leaving the group of students looking at each other.

    On the other side, Lan¡¯s team was divided into two groups, and they were in a confrontation.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402 ¨C Chapter 400-Fierce Dragon Crossing The River (1)

    ¡°Du zhiqing! What do you mean by that? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to attend the wee ceremony, but you¡¯re actually here to make trouble?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not causing trouble. I just can¡¯t stand the way you bootlickers act.¡±

    A handsome young man sneered, looking at aina Ando with eyes full of contempt.

    His gaze swept over the team members behind aina Ando, causing a slightmotion.

    The party that the captain wanted to make did seem a little too Grand.

    Only the team members who had been to China understood the strength of China and firmly stood on aina Ando¡¯s side.

    ¡°The way you guys are so anxious to hug her thigh is really ugly.¡±

    Du zhiqing¡¯s eyes were cold, but the words from her mouth were like a poisonous snake.

    Aina Ando was so angry that she was trembling, and one of her hands was pressed on the handle of the notachi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re superior to others just because you¡¯ve entered the ranks. If we really fight, I¡¯ll definitely kill you! Get lost!¡±

    With a low growl like a female leopard, aina Ando¡¯s body was filled with killing intent. Her cold gaze was like a steel knife that scratched du zhiqing¡¯s neck, causing goosebumps to appear.

    Du zhiqing¡¯s face sank and a deep fear rose in her heart.

    How did this guy train?

    Why did it feel like he had just crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood?

    She had probably never been on the battlefield before, right?

    Where did the killing intent that seemed to have substancee from?

    In their usual sparring sessions, although he could use his advantage in all aspects to suppress her, once she was forced to the extreme, she would reveal many terrifying killing moves.

    These killer moves had been refined over and over again, and by right, they could only be formed after chopping off thousands of enemies ¡®heads.

    How could a little girl from a small sect have such terrifyingbat experience?

    Du zhiqing was puzzled, but her face showed a slight smile and she admitted defeat.

    ¡°Captain, your words are too hurtful. Can¡¯t I just watch the show from here?¡±

    Aina Ando stared deeply into his eyes, snorted coldly, and moved her hand away from the hilt.

    The weing team was divided into two distinct groups of people, and aina Ando continued to arrange the positions with her team members.

    It didn¡¯t take long for amotion toe from not far away, but the scene that entered everyone¡¯s eyes made them scratch their heads.

    Why did hee here in a police car?

    Could it be that the other party had caused trouble as soon as they got off the ne and was caught by the police?

    However, as the police car in the lead drove past and the convoy behind entered everyone¡¯s sight, their eyes widened.

    When they got close, the chrysanthemum emblem in front of the car was like a bomb thrown into the crowd.

    The Emperor ¡­ Royal family?

    ¡°Rui Jun, I¡¯ll see you off until here. I hope you¡¯ll have a good time in Japan.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko smiled and said goodbye in the car, not wanting to get out of the car and overshadow the host.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    As soon as he said this, a cold finger gently pressed on Li Rui¡¯s lips and then retracted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say trouble between friends.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko pouted her lips and winked at him mischievously. Her eyshes fluttered like a fan, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with electric currents.

    Li Rui was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect kamimimiya Akiko to have such a coquettish side. After a while, he smiled and nodded.

    As the attendant opened the car door, Li Rui stepped out with his long legs and set foot on thend of Tokyo!

    The ck fleet of cars almost upied the entire area, and the royal family¡¯s exclusive cars lined up in a row were low-key but had endless power.

    The chrysanthemum emblem was like a heavy mountain, pressing down on the hearts of the wise students.

    What kind of background did these guys have that they needed the royal family to send a special car to pick them up?

    A chubby boy in the crowd poked hispanion excitedly.

    ¡°I saw someone in the first car!¡±

    ¡°Driver?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Princess qiuzi!¡±

    what??? ¡±

    The news spread like a gue in the team, and after a few seconds, everyone knew that the royal family had sent the most outstanding Princess to send [ nine-tailed fox ] to school.

    This made the yers who were originally hostile to Li Rui change their stance and quietly integrate into the weing team.

    In the end, only a few die-hard followers of du zhiqing were left, looking at him with worried faces.

    ¡°Big brother, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°How about ¡­ Shall we wee them as well?¡±

    The few people talked at once, making du zhiqing¡¯s face turn green and white.

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Although du zhiqing felt a little regretful, she couldn¡¯t lower her face no matter what. With a cold snort, she flicked her sleeves and left.

    On the other side, Li Rui took the lead and walked towards the weing team. His slim ck suit made him look impressive, and the four extraordinaries behind him had an intimidating aura.

    Just five people, but they seemed to carry the pressure of a thousand troops and horses. From far away, the crowd was pressed down to the point of breathlessness.

    ¡°Is this the aura of a Golden Dragon champion? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Swallowing his saliva, the little fatty muttered to himself.

    no, this is the aura of an extraordinary. It¡¯s the pressure from the soul!

    Hispanion¡¯s excited eyes carried a trace of worship. That big brother-like figure was the strong person he had always yearned for!

    This was a true expert!

    He deliberately released a trace of aura like a solid wave, causing a slightmotion in the crowd. Feeling that Guo jianglong was almost done acting, Li Rui restrained his spirituality, smiled, and opened his arms, ready to meet aina Ando who was rushing up.

    But her petite body did not hesitate to pass by him and plunged into Luo Li¡¯s arms.

    wuwuwu,dy Luo Li, I miss you so much.

    Li Rui awkwardly twitched his eyebrows and didn¡¯t know whether to close or not.

    Fortunately, Shouta yeno saw his predicament and came up to give him a hug.

    Captain Li Rui, long time no see.

    ¡°Haha, Lord Jiang, long time no see.¡±

    The two sides greeted each other, and only then did aina Ando pull her head out of Luo Li¡¯s chest.

    She quietly made a hand gesture to the crowd, and they suddenly stood in two rows and bowed in unison.

    ¡°Wee to wisdom!¡±

    Li Rui looked at the wide passage in the middle and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    How did theye up with this?

    It felt like a funeral ¡­

    Li Rui gently knocked aina Ando¡¯s head, sighed, and walked along the passage.

    Wherever he went, the team members would straighten their backs and follow him.

    Soon, he was followed by a group of menacing Men in ck suits, and everyone in wisdom Academy looked at him.

    ¡°Captain, this is our main school building. It has a history of over two hundred years.¡±

    Aina Ando introduced her to Li Rui with some pride.

    Looking at the European-style brick building in front of him, Li Rui frowned. ¡°Two hundred years? It¡¯s a dangerous house!¡±

    Aina Ando choked and couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. After a long time, she pounded her chest.

    ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s a newly builtboratory building over there.¡±

    After taking a few steps, Li Rui looked back at the ck Mass of people and his eyes were full of helplessness.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403 ¨C Chapter 401-What Are You Thinking?

    ¡°Don¡¯t they need to practice?¡±

    Aina Ando understood tacitly and waved to her team members.

    ¡°You guys go back to your training first.¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡±

    There was another wave of bows. Li Rui felt like he was going through his own funeral. How unlucky ¡­

    After getting rid of the group of followers, Li Rui and the others followed aina Ando around the school.

    It had to be said that as a hundred-year-old school in Japan, wisdom¡¯s Foundation was much stronger than Mingde¡¯s!

    Just the fact that it was close to the Japanese Imperial Pce and upied such arge piece ofnd in the Chiyoda District, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, was not something that an ordinary force could do!

    Why don¡¯t you try to buy a piece ofnd next to the Forbidden City?

    ¡°Captain, who is this?¡±

    With no outsiders around, aina Ando looked at Zhao youxuan and asked curiously.

    She knew everyone else, including Li Wei, but she was unfamiliar with this beautiful girl.

    Originally, she thought that Yi kaicheng would be among the five yers, but she didn¡¯t expect thatst year¡¯s core member wouldn¡¯t even be in the starting lineup this year ¡­

    Comrade! You can go in peace!

    I¡¯ll take care of Luo Li!

    Aina Ando was a little excited. If this girl was Li Rui¡¯s girlfriend, would the lovelorn Luo Li need a gentle chest tofort her?

    Would he have a chance then?

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but puff up her small chest.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce her. Her name is Zhao youxuan, my cousin.¡±

    Ah? Cousin?

    Aina Ando was suddenly dispirited. China did not allow consanguinous marriage.

    However, she immediately perked up and patted her cheeks.

    ¡®Ainai, you can¡¯t give up so easily!

    Youxuan-chan is so beautiful and sexy. She can send Captain Li Rui to Germany to enjoy orthopedic treatment!

    There was still a chance!

    Aina Ando secretly encouraged herself in her heart and clenched her small fists tightly.

    Li Rui frowned and had a strange feeling in his heart. Without saying a word, he used hell burial to chop her head.

    ¡°Ah! Captain, why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re daydreaming.¡±

    ¡°That ¡­ There¡¯s no ¡­¡±

    Aina Ando covered her head, her eyes unfocused.

    by the way, we¡¯re almost done with the campus. I¡¯ll take you to the ce you¡¯ll be staying. I¡¯ll take you around in detail after the admission procedures are done tomorrow.

    Changing the topic stiffly, aina Ando turned around and led everyone out.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes at her and followed her silently.

    The apanying coach was arranged to stay in the wise staff dormitory, and Li Rui and the other five were taken to the vi area not far from the school.

    Although it was called a vi area, in fact, most of the vis were built in exquisite Japanese style.

    There were stone bs and blue bricks, and a few ancient and vigorous pine trees in the courtyard. One look and one could tell that it was of very high quality.

    these two houses will be your ¡®dormitories¡¯ from now on. One for the boys and one for the girls. The interior decorations are simr. You can choose whichever you want.

    ¡°Oh! Your school is quite generous, I thought I would be staying in the student dormitory!¡±

    Huang juncai looked around and sighed.

    this is the private property of one of the directors. I¡¯m giving it to you as an extra contribution. Please work harder!

    Aina Andoined unhappily.

    Unlike the Golden Dragon cup, they only went to China to broaden their horizons. At most, they would participate in thepetition as character yers.

    Since Li Rui and the others were here, they would definitely be the main yers!

    If the primary and secondary positions were different, the status of both parties would also change. This was also a denial of her leadership ability!

    There was still a strong resentment and unwillingness in the depths of aina Ando¡¯s heart. However, the two sides wererades who had gone through life and death together. In addition, she knew that her strength was far inferior to Li Rui¡¯s, so she firmly suppressed herints in the bottom of her heart.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was like a mirror. He saw through her emotions and smiled as he rubbed her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by the insignificant honor and disgrace in front of you. Strength is the foundation of glory. While I¡¯m in Japan, study hard, I¡¯ll teach you well.¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of gratitude.

    If someone else said this, she would definitely not be convinced. However, Li Rui¡¯s god-like record in the Antis secret realm had left an indelible impression on her.

    In the depths of her heart, she had a fanatical admiration for Li Rui.

    It was a great honor for her to be taught by her idol.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement.

    Li Rui smiled and walked into the room.

    However, a little tail was holding his hand and following him in.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, you will live next door with Luo Li and you Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I want to live with you.¡±

    Her pitiful eyes were watery, like a kitten abandoned by its owner.

    Li Rui hesitated for a moment, but he quickly hardened his heart.

    This child couldn¡¯t rely on himself forever. He had to learn to be independent!

    Besides, she lived next door and had Luo Li to help take care of her. It was a good opportunity to train her ability to live independently.

    Li Rui held his sister¡¯s shoulder and looked at her seriously.

    Xiao Wei, you¡¯re not a child anymore. You have to learn to live alone.

    Hearing this, Li Wei¡¯s mouth shriveled, and bean-sized tears fell down like pearls from a broken string.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart ached and he quickly hugged her andforted her,¡±¡±Actually, we¡¯re always together during the day. You¡¯re just going over to sleep at night. It¡¯s not considered separate.¡±

    Li Wei thought that it made sense. She blinked her eyes and stopped crying.

    hahaha, you¡¯re a crying coward. You¡¯re already so old, yet you still want to live with your brother. Shame, shame, shame ~¡±

    Zhao youxuanughed at her, gloating at her misfortune. Li Wei, who was embarrassed and angry, immediately rushed up and fought with her.

    ¡°Take care of the house from now on. Don¡¯t let them tear it down.¡±

    Li Rui said to Luo Li worriedly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat her ¡­¡±

    Luo Li looked at Zhao youxuan with aplicated expression.

    Not to mention you, I can¡¯t even f * cking beat her now!

    When he thought of Zhao youxuan¡¯s over 50000 HP and Mondo¡¯s big move, Li Rui felt that he should have bought [ reminder of the mortal ] instead of [ Lord Dominica¡¯s greeting ].

    However, [ mortal reminder ] had a 10% reduction in armor-wearing, which was only useful against tanky and recuperating enemies like Zhao youxuan.

    Under normal circumstances, [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ] had a wider range of applications!

    Suppressing the depression in his heart, Li Rui sighed and stepped into the house.

    The interior of the house was luxuriously decorated, but it was not clich¨¦ at all. Every little detail was perfect, reflecting the Japanese¡¯s morbid pursuit of perfection.

    After passing through the house, there was a wide courtyard behind them. The courtyard was covered with fine white stones, plowed into a pleasing pattern, and had a bit of Zen feeling.

    There were also some exquisitely pruned ornamental nts in the courtyard. Coupled with a few craggy and strange rocks, even ordinary people could feel the deep and quiet artistic beauty from it.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404 ¨C Chapter 402-The Fear Of Being Dominated (1)

    ¡°Wow, this ce is so beautiful!¡±

    Two small heads popped out from behind Li Rui. They were Zhao youxuan and Li Wei.

    okay, let¡¯s go and buy something. I¡¯ll make something delicious for you guys tonight.

    Living in such a unique ¡± dormitory ¡°, Li Rui was also a little curious. He touched the two¡¯s heads and decided to have a party.

    Captain, these are the keys to the two houses. Oh, there are also two cars in the garage for your use in Japan.

    Aina Ando took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Li Rui.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±

    After taking the key, Li Rui felt that it was wise for the Board of Directors toe.

    When aina Ando and the others first came to China, the Board of Directors seemed to have arranged for them to stay in the student dormitory, and they had never asked about it again ¡­

    Inparison, the difference was a Little Big!

    Of course, this was also because the supply and demand rtionship between the two sides was different. If they were smart enough to ask Li Rui, they would naturally do their best.

    Minde didn¡¯t beg aina Ando, so he naturally had no desires.

    ¡°By the way, Ana-chan, stay for a meal.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you, Captain. I still have to go back and supervise the training of my team members.¡±

    Aina Ando hesitated for a moment and looked at Luo Li with reluctance. In the end, she gritted her teeth and refused.

    She paused for a moment and said to Li Rui, ¡± Captain, there are some new members in [ LAN ], they ¡­

    Feeling that dirtyundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public, aina Ando pondered for a long time before helplessly saying, ¡°¡±They are different from us.¡±

    However, Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he understood her words. He chuckled and nodded.

    I know. You don¡¯t have to worry. In the face of absolute strength, any resistance is pale andughable.

    Aina Ando heaved a long sigh of relief and bowed deeply to Li Rui.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow,¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡±

    After aina Ando left, Li Rui ran to the garage and looked at the car that the chairman had prepared.

    One of them was a raxus sedan, and the other was a Toyota MPV. They were both the best models, and they were both pretentious and homely.

    Once again, Li Rui sighed with emotion at how meticulous Chairman mingzhi was. He turned on the MPV and sat inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to buy Wagyu and seafood!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Oh, oh!¡±

    The crowd cheered and quickly got into the car.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ding Dong ~¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wei, open the door.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, big sister xiyi is here.¡±

    ¡°Xiyi, you¡¯re here. Hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat, the rice buckets will finish it.¡±

    On the dining table, the pan was filled with fat beef. Amidst the sizzling sounds, the delicious aroma filled the entire room.

    An entire bluefin tuna was ced on the chopping board, and a cold light that was invisible to the naked eye danced around. The fish was quickly cut into small pieces of medium thickness.

    ¡°Today¡¯s main course is Wagyu beef and tuna. If you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s also king crab.¡±

    Li Rui secretly ate a piece of sashimi and was so happy.

    After he finished eating, he stuffed another piece into Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Ling xiyi nodded calmly as the delicious fish meat had the fresh sweetness of the sea.

    ¡°Then go and sit down. Oh right, this is Zhao youxuan. You should know her. Youxuan, this is Ling xiyi.¡±

    Li Rui introduced them to each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of his name, but have never seen him.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Zhao youxuan curiously.

    Drooling, Zhao youxuan finally shifted her gaze away from the beef on the pan and met Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned into substantial power. His pupils narrowed and his body trembled unnoticeably as he eximed in shock.

    the nine Heavens Dragon roars change the sky, the wind and clouds meet ¡­

    ¡°Forcing a poem is the most fatal. Alright, alright, sit down first.¡±

    Li Rui pushed Ling xiyi to her seat and didn¡¯t give her a chance to act tough.

    ¡°Hmph! Foolish mortals!¡±

    Ling xiyi red at Li Rui in dissatisfaction. She only felt that her life was as lonely as snow, and no one could understand the loneliness in her heart.

    Sigh ¡­ I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s sober, foolish mortals!

    Li Rui looked at her depressed eyes that were looking up at the ceiling at a 45-degree angle. He could guess her inner thoughts with his knees. He stuffed a piece of roasted beef into her mouth.

    ¡°Hmph! My will is not a mere bull ¡­ Wuwuwu~¡±

    He stuffed a few pieces of beef into her mouth, forcing her to swallow her words.

    ¡°Stop talking and eat!¡±

    Sigh ¡­ She was such a good girl, why did she have a mouth?

    Li Rui sighed in his heart as he cut the bluefin tuna into sashimi.

    Gulp~

    Ling xiyi straightened her neck and swallowed the beef with great difficulty. She then red at Li Rui fiercely.

    mortal, you¡¯re ying with fire ¡­ Wuwuwu ~¡±

    He stuffed two more pieces of sashimi into her mouth and pointed to the seasoning next to him.

    ¡°If you like wasabi, you can grind it yourself. There¡¯s soy sauce and sea salt over there.¡±

    Ling xiyi red at him unwillingly and only retracted her gaze after a long while.

    Forget it, I won¡¯t lower myself to the level of mortals. Hmm ¡­ The beef and fish were quite delicious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start! Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Li Rui called out to her, and everyone on the table started to madly devour all kinds of dishes like a vacuum cleaner.

    Ling xiyi followed Li Rui and the others and also filled a bowl of wasabi for herself. Then, she added some soy sauce.

    He wrapped a piece of crystal-clear raw fish inside and gently put it into his mouth.

    BOOM!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as if she had been struck by lightning. The cold light in her eyes flickered.

    Li Rui ate for a while before he realized that there was no movement beside him. He turned his head and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±

    Ling xiyi looked back at him with cold eyes and asked indifferently.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    No, your tears and snot are spurting out!

    How many wasabi did you get?

    Or are you just holding the wasabi and gnawing on it?

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He snatched the seasoning from her hand, went to the bathroom to wet a towel, and came back to paste it on her face.

    It was as if Ling xiyi had been disconnected as she allowed Li Rui to rub her face.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes were still so noble and cold even after she had finally cleaned up her delicate little face.

    However, her slightly reddened fair skin and her nose that was red and swollen from the rubbing made her look a little ridiculous.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy food?¡±

    Zhao youxuan handed her a bottle of drink and asked with concern.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t eat spicy food, then no one else in the world can!¡± Ling xiyi sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Li Rui. Let¡¯s have hot pot tomorrow! It¡¯s the kind you eat in Shu, the kind that has a lot of oil and chili!¡±

    Zhao youxuan pped her hands happily and looked at Li Rui with a pleading look.

    However, she didn¡¯t notice that Ling xiyi¡¯s smile froze on his face and slowly disappeared.

    At that moment, she recalled the fear of being dominated by Haido. She quietly covered her little butt, and her chrysanthemum seemed to be in pain again ¡­

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405 ¨C : Chapter 403-Useless Otaku Snacks!_1

    After the meal, Li Wei and Zhao youxuan were in charge of washing the dishes while Li Rui took the others to the living room.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you think?¡±

    After each of them made a cup of tea, Li Ruizily sat on the sofa.

    ¡°What do you mean by¡± how is it ¡°?¡±

    Ling xiyi took a sip of tea and asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to Japan to Scout? These days you were ¡­ Oh!¡±

    Li Rui suddenly reacted and looked at Luo Li and Huang juncai who were present. Heughed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. They are absolutely trustworthy!¡±

    Ling xiyi gazed deeply at the two of them and muttered to herself for a moment before she finally nodded solemnly.

    alright, since you asked, I did gain something these days.

    Li Rui suddenly sat up and stared at her, his mind was highly focused.

    Even Huang juncai and Luo Li cast a curious look, looking forward to her information.

    Ling xiyi pondered for a moment, and a cold glint flickered in her eyes as she said indifferently, ¡± the great emperor ox man is really awesome!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    Luo Li was speechless.

    Hmm?

    The three of them had question marks on their faces as they looked at each other with a strange expression.

    Who was the human ox Emperor?

    I¡¯ve never heard of you.

    I¡¯ve never heard of it either.

    Li Rui had a bad premonition in his heart and asked tentatively, ¡°¡±What have you been doing all this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m reading a novel!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll y the canyon.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the cartoons in Japan are quite interesting.¡±

    Li Rui reached out and covered his face. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to be angry.

    This useless otaku!

    ¡°Then what are you doing here today?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe over for dinner?¡±

    Ling xiyi looked at him strangely, which made Li Rui speechless for a while.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do anything serious? Where is the information from the sect?¡±

    Oh, you mean that? yes, the people down there seemed to have found some clues.

    Ling xiyi looked at Li Rui with a reproachful gaze as if he had not asked the question clearly.

    Li Rui was toozy to argue with her and urged her to tell him the information.

    In fact, this information did not point directly to the sect of the virtual origin, but only suspected that someone was holding a live sacrifice in Tokyo.

    Before they had any direct clues, Li Rui and the others could only follow the clues through arge amount of indirect information.

    After all, it was difficult to find a few high-level extraordinaries, but they would need sacrifices to start the sacrificial ceremony.

    The forces of China and Japan had already cast arge that covered the sky and the earth. Any slight movement would be reported to Li Rui.

    However, the consequence of high sensitivity was that there was no specific target. The clues that triggered the alert were like carps crossing the river, and each one had to be checked one by one.

    Li Rui patted his face and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Ling xiyi asked curiously.

    Li Rui¡¯s face had a smile.

    ¡°Digest after the meal.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The bustling neon lights covered the shadow of sin. In an old building on the outskirts Tokyo, despair was gradually spreading.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°A dinosaur!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, don¡¯t eat me, ah ah!¡±

    Amidst the intense gunfire, a two-meter-tall golden Tyrannosaurus raised its sickle-like front ws and swung them down.

    [New Moon ]!

    After advancing to the iron-level basic tank, the power of the Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®equipment and skills had increased slightly. It was no longer at the level where ordinary people could ignore it.

    The semi-transparent wind distorted the air, and several yakuzas in the passage were cut into bloody clothes.

    Realizing that the pistol could not cause much damage to the Golden dinosaur, and that the enemy could attack from a distance, the morale of the Gunners in the front row plummeted, and they cowered and retreated.

    At this time, a ¡± dwarf ¡± that was not even as tall as an ordinary person¡¯s waist suddenly jumped out from behind the dinosaur and instantly killed the crowd.

    It wore arge and Deformed Steel glove on its right hand and held a sharp staff in its left hand. Its entire body was hidden in the shadow of the robe, and it killed several people in an instant.

    ¡°Shoot! Shoot it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!!!¡±

    Hearing the dull screams from not far away, Li Rui was leisurely sorting out the information outside the building.

    from Marchst year to this year, as many as 21 foreign dispatched workers have disappeared in their hands. Among them, 12 were not concierges ¡­ Jianpu vige ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ This is just the data we found out. We can¡¯t even find out that there are several times more people than this. They really don¡¯t treat thebor force of the Third World as human beings ¡­¡±

    Li Rui closed the information and sighed.

    20 years ago, there might even be Chinese people here.

    Fortunately, the domestic economy had soared in recent years, and fewer people took the risk to work illegally in Japan. That was why there was one less nationality on the list of victims.

    There were detailed records of people who entered the country through formal channels. It was not an easy task to make them disappear quietly.

    If they were not careful, it could be a serious political incident.

    Only those illegal ¡± illegal workers ¡± who entered the country through illegal means were the first choice for all kinds of criminal targets.

    Poor thing ¡­ How sad ¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for life, who would travel thousands of miles to a foreign country to beg for a living?

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Chinese who went to Southeast Asia hundreds of years ago. He shook his head and sighed.

    However, at this moment, a short figure suddenly scuttled out of the building in a sorry state. A few secondster, a golden T-Rex broke through the door and shot out like a Cannonball. It crashed into the concrete ground and rubbed for more than ten meters beforeing to a stop.

    One of the Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®front ws had already been cut off, and a huge wound had opened up on its chest. It looked extremely miserable.

    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face slowly walked out from the shadow of the gate. A samurai sword shimmered with a cold light under the Starlight.

    Silver-ranked?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stopped Zhao youxuan, who was eager to try. In a sh, he appeared between the strong man and the Golden Tyrannosaurus.

    The brawny man only felt a blur in front of his eyes. A handsome young man suddenly appeared not far away, and his heart suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    my name is Li Rui. Are you the leader of the Ji Vige Association, Takeda Xin? ¡±

    Takeda Xin was on guard and looked at Li Rui vigntly.

    ¡°Li Rui? Chinese? Why did you attack our Ji vige?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t answer and just looked at him with a strange look.

    the information says that you¡¯re only bronze-grade, so Japan¡¯s Intelligence Department is really full of trash!

    After he finished speaking, Li Rui snapped his fingers and the Golden Tyrannosaurus behind him immediately exploded into gilded particles.

    The Golden mist swirled and gathered like a thick fog. A beautiful and mysterious card condensed in Li Rui¡¯s fingers and disappeared like magic.

    Takeda Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He now knew that the tough monster was only the summoned creature of the young man in front of him!

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406 ¨C Chapter 404-[ Fear Spike ] ¡°S Power _1

    A Summoner?

    He actually dared to get so close to me?

    The first to strike gained the advantage!

    Takeda Shin subconsciously lowered his body and shot forward like a spring.

    The de turned into a sharp silver light, reflecting a beautiful and dangerous cold light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    ng~

    The ear-piercing sound of gold and iron colliding resounded through the sky. Kuroda Xin only felt a terrible shocking from the web between his thumb and forefinger. His hands were sore, and he almost couldn¡¯t hold his Katana!

    A magnificent and majestic golden light spread in his shocked eyes!

    His full-powered sh was actually held by Li Rui with one hand. The dazzling golden handguard seemed to extend out of thin air from his hand, turning from illusionary to real, and finally covering the entire left forearm.

    How was that possible?

    Wasn¡¯t he a Summoner?

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Looking at the horrified expression of kan tianxin, Li Ruiughed and the Scarlet pattern on his right hand squirmed. In an instant, it was pulled into a blood red sword.

    Stab!

    He tried to pull out the weapon a few times, but it was to no avail. The de seemed to have been cast into the Golden Arm guard. Kuroda Xin decisively let go of the handle, tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and quickly retreated.

    However, Li Rui sneered, and a dark red blood light condensed on the blood crystal sword.

    [fear spike ]!

    Gain an additional attack range of 3 meters, and the next five normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 0 ¨C 60 (+30% magic strength)(+1% target¡¯s maximum health [+0.1% peryer of feast effect] magic damage to enemies in front of it).

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 0 ¨C 30% based on the target¡¯s resistance,sts for 0 ¨C 2.5 seconds.

    These energy spikes would increase their attack range after the level of the feast was reached.

    This skill, which had reached the limit of iron-level a long time ago, was showing more and more terrifying effects in Li Rui¡¯s hands!

    This was because its attack damage and attack range would increase infinitely with the stacking of [ feast ]!

    At present, Li Rui¡¯s [ feast ] had been stacked to 27yers. In theory, the damage would be 417 (basic) +157 (giant Hydra) physical attack power +240 (basic skill) +75 (Nash¡¯s teeth) +3.7% magic damage to the target¡¯s maximum health!

    Not including the maximum HP damage, the total damage was 574 physical damage and 315 magic damage.

    Takeda Xin flew back more than ten meters and thought that he had escaped to a safe distance. However, he did not expect that Li Rui¡¯s sword would suddenly shoot out a sharp blood-red sword.

    3 meters additional attack range +27yers of [ feast ] attack range bonus. Li Rui¡¯s current [ fear thorn ] attack range was close to 20 meters!

    A blood-red light shed, and the sharp sword light directly pierced a hole in Kuroda Xin¡¯s body.

    The Scarlet sword ray drilled into his body like a living thing. His blood vessels popped up one by one, crazily provoking the energy in his body to sh and devour him!

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    Takeda Xin vomited arge mouthful of ck blood, and his body was covered in a light red mist.

    He had evaporated the strange energy in his body along with his blood!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the first time he had seen a high-level extraordinaire taking all the damage from the maximum health points!

    The principle of this part of the damage was the invasion of the power of the void, causing the energy in the other party¡¯s body to go berserk. Generally, the level of high-level extraordinaries was higher than Li Rui¡¯s, and their control was stronger, so they could often be immune to most of the damage, but could only attract a part of their attention.

    I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so weak.

    He immediately reacted. This guy must have advanced to silver not long ago and had yet to fully control the explosive increase in energy in his body. That was why he was so easily provoked and suffered a bacsh.

    If he was still at the bronze-rank, perhaps he would be better off?

    His mind was spinning, but Li Rui¡¯s hands did not stop. Taking advantage of the fact that Takeda Xin was slowed down by [fear thorn ], the remaining sword lights chased after him.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    After five shots entered his soul, he was stabbed all over like a raggedy doll, and blood gushed out like it was free.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Takeda Xin put on a boxing stance and roared at Li Rui.

    He could already tell that Li Rui was only an iron rank-1, but the more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.

    Because there were only two possibilities. The first was that the high-level extraordinary was pretending to be weak, shrinking his spirituality and only showing the strength of an iron-level.

    The other possibility was that he was really only iron-level!

    However, a ck iron could beat up a newly promoted silver. Looking at hiszy and leisurely appearance, it seemed that he had not even used half of his strength!

    He could only think of the most mysterious heaven¡¯s favorite in the dynasty!

    But no matter what the truth was, the result was the same. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, and the power behind them probably couldn¡¯t!

    it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Let me ask you, where have all the illegal workers who have entered the country through your channels gone to? ¡±

    Li Rui gently threw the Katana and held the handle.

    With a saber in one hand and a sword in the other, he slowly walked towards him.

    Takeda Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that things would not end well!

    ¡°Theyined that the sry here was not high, so they went to other countries.¡±

    Takeda Shin gave the answer that he had prepared long ago. His eyes wandered around, looking for a suitable weapon.

    Without his Katana, he was like a tiger without its teeth. He didn¡¯t dare to face Li Rui head-on.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and he ordered without looking back, ¡°¡±Go inside and see if there¡¯s any information or ount book.¡±

    A Shorty covered in a robe immediately scurried into the building, and soon there was another shrill scream.

    Takeda Xin was extremely anxious. Not to mention the vital information, even the other capital ount books were enough to make him suffer!

    But as soon as he moved, Li Rui¡¯s de-like eyes swept across his neck, making him feel as if his throat had been cut.

    His body stiffened, and he could only watch Li Rui get closer and closer.

    how did they get overseas? ¡±

    Li Rui walked in front of him and gently pulled his sword. He looked sideways at the ¡± lively ¡± building.

    However, no matter how he revealed his ws, he didn¡¯t dare to attack him again.

    When they had just exchanged blows, the moment Li Rui casually held his de, he knew that he was not the young man¡¯s opponent.

    He used all his strength to pull out the knife, but the other party¡¯s arm did not move at all. The difference in strength was not something that courage and skill could make up for.

    But if Li Rui really wanted to force him into a desperate situation, he would definitely not sit still and wait for death!

    Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious!

    Even if he had to die, he would make him pay the price.

    Takeda Xin¡¯s eyelids drooped, and a fierce light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°They are going out by sea.¡±

    ¡°Where is the destination?¡±

    a lot. North America and Europe.

    ¡°Are there any records?¡±

    ¡°There is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯spare notester.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and looked at the building in anticipation.

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407 ¨C Chapter 405-Soul Injury (100000 Yuan Reward For The League Master, Facepower) _1

    However, Takeda Xin¡¯s heart gradually sank.

    I can¡¯t let him find the information. Although all the direct contact has been deleted, someone with a mind will definitely find out the connection behind it!

    If I really expose my rtionship with the higher-ups, not only will I not be able to protect myself, I won¡¯t even be able to protect my family!

    Thinking of his wife and daughter, Kuroda Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with endless viciousness.

    Go all out!

    BOOM!

    The silver fist hit Li Rui¡¯s chest, but Takeda Xin¡¯s face was not happy.

    Under the full activation of silver-grade energy, even a thin steel te could be prated!

    However, Kuroda Xin felt as if he had just punched the armor of a main battle tank!

    Before his fist could reach his body, it was blocked by ayer of tough, light golden, translucent film. After finally breaking through this barrier, the feeling of his fist was like hitting a tank with rubber tires!

    The destructive power was dispersedyer byyer, and then the rigid part inside reflected the shock back, which made his arm numb.

    Bang! Bang!

    The back of the Katana hit Takeda Shinobu¡¯s body and sent him flying.

    [New Moon ]!

    The Qi that spread out turned into a circle of solid de light, cutting a shocking wound on the building in front of him.

    Takeda Shin was like a baseball that had been sent flying. He instantly shot into the reinforced concrete wall, creating a huge circr hole. The deepest part of the hole even prated the wall. Through the cracks, the scenery on the other side of the wall could be vaguely seen.

    He pulled Nakada Xin from the wall and suddenly jumped up. He kicked Li Rui¡¯s crotch viciously without a trace of smoke and fire, and in an instant, he hit Li Rui¡¯s vital part.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face finally changed, and the blood crystal sword shed down.

    [dark harvest ]!

    Weng~

    The feeling of the de cutting through a human body was as smooth as silk. With more than 2000 points of physical destructive power, the blood crystal sword was almost invincible.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even feel any resistance and a thick ck leg flew into the sky.

    ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!

    He clutched his broken leg and fell to the ground, wailing and rolling on the ground. Blood flowed out like a stream and soon dyed the surroundingnd red.

    Li Rui gently paced around, leaving enough space for Takeda Xin to roll. Only then did he have time to look at his system panel.

    ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s still a bit of a loss to take a silver-rank attack head-on. Even with [bone ting] activated, I lost more than 300 hp. And this is only a newly advanced silver-rank, I can barely be regarded as an elite bronze-rank. If I meet an old silver-rank in the future ¡­¡¯ Eh? Why was his health back to full?

    Oh, right, [ death dance ]+[ hex technology spear de ]!

    A [ New Moon ] and [ dark harvest ] had dealt more than 5000 damage. Even if the level and defense were taken into ount, the actual damage would be at least 2000 to 3000.

    [ Lord Dominica¡¯s greeting ] was not to be trifled with!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and even the wailing around him seemed to be more pleasant.

    But soon, a slight stabbing pain and dizziness came from the depths of his brain. It was as if he had drunk too much wine, and the whole world was spinning.

    He closed his eyes and put the sword on the ground. Li Rui endured the dizziness and let out a long breath.

    The Python¡¯s attack was really f * cking ruthless. It had yet to fully recover!

    Li Rui could vaguely feel a mysterious divine energy entrenched in his soul, constantly tearing his soul.

    Although this rootless duckweed would be worn down by him sooner orter, before that, if he ¡°used too much force,¡± it would immediately involve the injury to his soul, and even aggravate it!

    He had to be careful when he looked directly at the river of time in the future. He could not spy on God anymore ¡­

    Otherwise, if the other party fired another shot from afar and directly hit out his [ rebirth ], it would be a waste!

    Li Rui secretly calcted in his heart and the screams in the building slowly stopped.

    After sensing the message from the ¡®final boss¡¯, Li Rui picked up the struggling and screaming Takeda Shin and walked into the building.

    At this moment, the building was like a bloody hell. The whole ce was covered with red and white unknown liquids.

    The brokenmp above his head flickered, and from time to time, sparks would burst out, making it look like a horror movie scene.

    They came to the deepest secret room and Li Rui looked at the secret safe that the [ final BOSS ] Veigar had found. He then gently lifted up shuitian Xin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±

    Takeda Shin controlled the contraction of his muscles and forcibly stopped the bleeding. However, his face was pale and he looked like he was on the verge of death.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°But How do I know if you¡¯ll keep your promise?¡±

    you don¡¯t have a choice. I¡¯ll spare your life if you tell me, or I¡¯ll kill you, dig the safe out of the wall, and get someone to open it. It¡¯ll be a little more troublesome at most.

    Li Rui let go of Takeda Xin¡¯s hair and let him fall to the ground.

    Seeing that he was still hesitating, she strode over him and went to the safe.

    A strong sense of humiliation rushed into Takeda Xin¡¯s heart. He looked at Li Rui¡¯s back with eyes full of hatred, but he didn¡¯t know that this scene was clearly seen by the ¡®final BOSS¡¯ who was hidden in the dark.

    After a long while, the fierceness in his eyes slowly receded, and he became pitiful again.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. The password is ************¡±

    After saying a long string ofplicated passwords, Takeda Xin copsed to the ground as if he had copsed and looked at Li Rui with anticipation.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was expecting him to spare her life or for him to open the safe.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t look back at all. He went straight to the safe and slowly entered the password that Takeda Xin had told him.

    Di ~ di ~ di ~ di ~ di ~ di ~

    With every word he typed, the light in Takeda Shin¡¯s eyes brightened. Finally, he showed a smile of relief, and the joy of revenge shed in his eyes.

    Di ~ di ~ di ~

    When he entered thest character, Li Rui suddenly stopped.

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s pause, Takeda Xin couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of anxiety.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve told you the password, you promised to spare my life. Can you let me go now?¡±

    no rush. By the way, have you ever heard that high-end safe boxes can self-destruct? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s faint words made Kuroda Xin¡¯s face suddenly sink.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your word!¡±

    no, you were the one who told me the wrong self-destruct password first, trying to trick me.

    Li Rui gently touched the edge of the safe and felt the heavy and hard metal.

    such arge safe can hold several tons of explosives. If it¡¯s a supernatural explosive, even I can¡¯t bear it.

    Li Rui retracted his fingers and sighed with regret.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance,¡±

    Feeling the killing intent in his words, Takeda Xin struggled to get up.

    ¡°No, I ¡­¡±

    ¡°A feast!¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t look back, but a terrifying and ferocious alien insect instantly condensed in the room. Its sickle-like ws cut onto kuitian Xin¡¯s body and lifted him up.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408 ¨C Chapter 406-[ Dark Priest ] _1

    ¡±

    Squeak~

    The scream stopped abruptly, and the blood was stopped half a foot away from Li Rui. The translucent golden film that covered his body was faintly discernible, and finally disappeared into the air.

    At the same time, a new prompt appeared on the system interface.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have received 5202 (2601X2) experience points.

    you have obtained 668 (334 x 2) gold coins.

    you have killed a silver-rank unit and obtained 293 Foundation order fragments.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 241 mana points and 349 health points.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 211 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ demonic transcendence ] harvested hero¡¯s soul and converted it into 40 extra spell strength. Current storage: 0/40.

    you have obtained a bronze treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up.¡±

    Sure enough, one had to kill enemies of a higher level to obtain a glorious victory. Even a newly advanced silver rank was far better than a bronze rank.

    Li Rui gently rubbed his temples to suppress the sharp pain in his brain.

    It was already very difficult for him to obtain a glorious victory by killing bronze-ranked enemies.

    He looked at the newly obtained upgrade options and sensed the status of the [ final BOSS ]. Li Rui pondered for a moment and then put the precious opportunity into the hero skills.

    He was clearly a mage, but he was fighting hand to hand with a sword. What was this?

    [ dark priest ] (Level 1)

    Releases a beam of dark energy, causing 70(+60% magic strength) magic damage to a target in a straight line.

    [ mana cost: 40 ]

    As soon as he selected [ dark priest ], a magical power suddenly descended from the void. The surging energy slowly suspended Li Rui and quickly transformed his basic spirituality.

    At the same time, the gem on the staff of the final BOSS began to glow green, moving rhythmically as if it was breathing.

    After a long time, the energy pouring in from the high-dimensional space gradually subsided. Li Rui tiptoed and looked at his hands with excitement and confusion.

    I ¡­ Had he be a ranged hero?

    As everyone knew, there were two general attack modes in League of Legends, one was closebat, and the other was long-range.

    Li Rui chose Veigar as his second hero inheritance. One of the reasons was to test if he could obtain long-range attack abilities.

    However, there were no changes in this aspect after the inheritance ended, and Li Rui gradually gave up.

    However, who would have thought that when Shan chongshui was at his wit¡¯s end, a ray of light would appear. After clicking on the first hero¡¯s active skill, it actually activated a long-range attack ability!

    With a thought, a baseball-sized magic energy ball condensed in his palm. The outeryer was white, while the inneryer was as deep as a ck hole.

    Li Rui gently threw the magic ball, and it left a solid beam of light in his retina. It instantly sank into the wall, leaving a dark circr hole.

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers gently poked into the hole and found that it was more than ten centimeters deep, and there was still a strong magic energy left. The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth slowly rose.

    The destructive power was almost equal to the physical attack power, and it even triggered [ Nash¡¯s teeth ]. Right, the armor-piercing attribute of [ Lord Dominica¡¯s greeting ] was also triggered, or else it wouldn¡¯t have left such a deep mark on this high-strength reinforced concrete wall.

    The only pity was that the 1% bonus from [ giant Hydra ] was gone.

    As he thought of this, Li Rui raised the blood crystal sword and gently shed.

    Weng~

    There was a deep sword mark next to the circr hole. Looking closely, the depth of the crack was even more exaggerated than the hole.

    Sure enough, only closebat could trigger the maximum health bonus of [giant Hydra ], but on the other hand, could he get [Luana¡¯s Hurricane ]?

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and a hint of longing appeared in them.

    At the moment, the magical ball attack was not very practical. It needed to gather energy and construct an array with one¡¯s mind.

    In essence, it had all the characteristics of magic. It was a simplified version of strange magic, but it didn¡¯t need to chant, seal, and otherplicated operations.

    But with this free time, it was enough for him to rush to the enemy¡¯s face and sh it several times!

    Its power was much greater than it!

    The only thing worthy of praise was its attack range, which was at least a hundred meters.

    In the future, if there were any idiots who dared to humiliate him, he would be able to act like a real mage and give them a taste of his magic balls.

    Oh, right, there was also [ dark priest ]!

    Li Rui suddenly swung his hand, and a bright spot of light instantly left his hand. It continued to expand in the process of flying, and finally turned into a huge light ball with a diameter of half a meter, and mmed into the wall.

    Dong~

    A low, muffled sound reverberated throughout the entire building. Dust fell from the ceiling, and the entire room shook slightly.

    Looking at the huge radioactive pit next to the sword mark, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    Now that his spell strength had broken through 600, a level 1 [ dark priest ] was powerful enough!

    After sorting out his gains, Li Rui looked at the system panel.

    T-Rex KOGAS has participated in the killing. umted enough experience, upgraded to iron-level intermediate tank.

    the final BOSS Veigar has been killed. You have umted enough experience. Please choose an advanced ss from the following options.

    ¡°Apprentice wizard.¡±

    ¡°Trainee tank.¡±

    ¡°Apprentice assassin.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and clicked on the three growth curves of the final BOSS. He found that it waspletely different from the T-Rex.

    The growth rate was so high!

    Especially the attributes rted to magic damage!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he vaguely caught a clue.

    It seemed that even the same hero with different skins would have different growth curves!

    The most suitable path for the [ final BOSS ] was still the traditional mage path. The reduced cooldown brought by the assassin path was not very beneficial in reality.

    Well, at least it wasn¡¯t big in the early stages. Perhaps he could develop some assassin skins in theter stages!

    With a decision in his heart, Li Rui focused his mind on the first option.

    [ final boss-Veigar ] has advanced to iron-level apprentice wizard.

    In the shadows, a short man was surrounded by purple-ck mes. After a long time, the mes slowly receded into his body.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the various attributes of [ final boss-Veigar ] after its advancement.

    Its health points and other defense attributes were far inferior to that of the T-Rex, but its magic attack was far superior!

    [ final boss-Veigar ] could only bully ordinary people before. He didn¡¯t even dare to face a silver-rank and escaped directly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the T-Rex as a meat shield, he would have been crushed to death.

    But now, he was different!

    In the future, if he were to encounter a silver-ranked enemy, he could ¡­ He should die with dignity!

    At least a sound could be heard if you cast a spell ¡­

    Li Rui let out a long sigh and was a little discouraged.

    However, he quickly regained his spirits.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409 ¨C Chapter 407-Early Use Early Cd1

    He was just an iron-level apprentice mage, a rookie among rookies. If he could hear the sound two levels higher, why would he need a bicycle?

    When he leveled up in the future, he might even be able to exchange a few moves with a silver.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui looked at his other skin.

    Iron-level intermediate tank T-Rex KOGAS!

    His health points had increased to nearly 3000, more than four times that of the final BOSS Veigar!

    In addition to its extraordinary double resistance and the various damage reduction and HP recovery skills that it inherited from Li Rui, it could probably hold on for a long time even if it were to face a bronze-grade monster!

    Unfortunately, it was almost killed by Takeda Xin, and now its HP was almost empty.

    Li Rui let it continue to recover in the system space and did not rush to summon it out.

    He reached out and grabbed the air. [ final boss-Veigar ] instantly exploded into a cloud of purple-ck mist and condensed into a dark gold Card in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    He put him into the system¡¯s collection and looked at the two shining cards. Li Rui¡¯s heart filled with a faint sense of satisfaction.

    One day, I¡¯ll have all heroes and skins too!

    When the time came, any force that was unhappy would throw out two cards and annihte them in the midst of a conversation. That would be the aura of a mastermind!

    Thinking about his future, the blood crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand melted quickly, like a small Scarlet snake, and returned to his wrist, turning into a mysterious and evil blood pattern.

    Holding a samurai sword as a trophy, Li Rui left the building and met up with his teammates outside.

    ¡°Captain, how is it? Did you find anything?¡±

    Luo Li was the first to greet him.

    yes, we found a safe. Takeda Shinobu would rather die than tell us the correct password. There must be some clues inside, but the safe probably has a self-destruct function. It¡¯s very dangerous, so we have to find a professional to open it.

    Li Rui briefly exined what had happened inside. Ling xiyi nodded slightly, then turned his neck and shouted in a low voice into the darkness a few hundred meters away, ¡°¡±Come out.¡±

    After a long time, there was no movement. Ling xiyi frowned.¡±You¡¯ve been looking at it all night and you still want to hide it?¡±

    A dark purple color shed in his eyes, and a dark ck me burned in the void, forcing a human-shaped object toe out.

    It was a Ninja who was wrapped up tightly!

    He used his energy to extinguish the mes on his body and walked over awkwardly. He cupped his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shiroishi Kuta. I¡¯m here on the imperial family¡¯s orders to assist you, my Lords.¡±

    you heard it, ¡± Wang Yao said. find some experts to open the safe. I¡¯ll leave it to you.

    Ling xiyi instructed and turned to leave, leaving behind Shiroishi Kuta, who was still doubting her life.

    Li Rui and the others looked at him curiously before leaving with Ling xiyi.

    The Japanese were their home ground, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about such a small matter.

    On the way back, Li Rui quietly asked Ling xiyi, ¡°¡±What¡¯s that guy¡¯s energy level?¡±

    ording to the senses of his teammates, they didn¡¯t sense him at all. Even if he was a Ninja who was good at hiding, it was still a bit exaggerated!

    Ling xiyi had an energy conflict with him before, so he could more or less see some clues.

    ¡°At least gold.¡±

    Ling xiyi spoke as if her words were gold and her eyes did not leave the tablet in her hand.

    Li Rui was a little surprised. After a while, he looked at the tablet and found that the good-for-nothing was readingics again. He rolled his eyes helplessly.

    When he got home, he took out the kitten that had fallen asleep in his body and threw it to Luo Li.

    Li Rui greeted the sleepy Huang juncai and locked himself in the bedroom.

    His divine sense swept inch by inch, making sure that there were no strange cameras, Li Rui sat cross-legged on the bed.

    After using [ feast ], his head continued to hurt and feel tired, but when he looked at the system interface, he felt that the hard work was worth it.

    The earlier he used it, the earlier the cooldown. There were so many evil criminals waiting for him to eat ¡­ No, he was going to punish them. How could he hesitate because of a small difficulty?

    Once again, Li Rui admired his data and his heart was filled with a sense of aplishment!

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [HP: 15798/15798][undigested extra HP: 211]

    [mana: 2912/2912]

    [armor: 251 (x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 288 (x103%)]

    [ ATK: 417 ]

    [ spell strength: 602 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 40 ]

    [ dark supernatural power: 0/40 ]

    His health points were about to reach 16000, and the increase in his spell strength had also entered the rocketunching stage. From now on, he only had to go out to eat regrly ¡­ Bah! To punish evil, then his HP should be able to break 20000 before he advanced to bronze!

    As for spell strength, I¡¯ll set a small target first, 1000!

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Rui felt a strong sense of fatigue in his mind again. He slowly fell on the bed, emptied his mind, and fell asleep.

    ¡­¡­

    Weng ~ Weng ~

    A clear knock on the door woke Li Rui up. A bright golden thread was reflected in the room through the gap of the curtain, like a warm tulle, dyed with a faint Halo.

    Li Rui scratched his heavy head and opened the bedroom door.

    ¡°What the hell, why are you still sleeping? I¡¯m going to bete!¡±

    After hearing Huang juncai¡¯s words, Li Rui looked at the time and slowly widened his eyes.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    He rushed to the bathroom to wash up, while Huang juncai gloated at the side.

    Xiao Li-Zi, take care of your body. If you want to cast a spell, I have a lot of treasures here that can be used as a casting tool.

    ncing at his perverted twitching eyebrows, Li Rui¡¯s mouth was wrapped in toothpaste, and he lightly spat out a word, ¡°¡±Get lost,¡± he said.

    tsk, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? we¡¯re all adults here. Do you think I don¡¯t know why you locked your bedroom door? ¡±

    Huang juncai patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with an understanding look of ¡± I understand you.

    ¡°We¡¯re already abroad, so we have to be more rebellious. In the future, we don¡¯t need to lock the door when casting spells! I won¡¯t disturb you!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know where to start, but Huang juncai nodded with a kind face and turned to open the door.

    ¡°F * ck ¡­¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he squeezed out a word in both Chinese and Japanese. He shook his head helplessly and continued to brush his teeth.

    I can¡¯t follow the rhythm of the sand Eagle, I¡¯ll be led in ¡­

    ¡°Big brother, why aren¡¯t you ready yet?¡±

    A pretty little loli ran in and looked at him with a pout.

    ¡°Five minutes, now!¡±

    Li Rui quickly washed up, wiped his face, and quickly went back to the bedroom to change his clothes.

    Two to three minutester, he walked out with his coat on.

    ¡°Really ¡­¡±

    Luo Li was wearing a beautiful school uniform. She gently walked to Li Rui and helped him tie his tie.

    The distance between the two was less than ten centimeters. The angel¡¯s face was slightly red, and her baby-like tender skin was white with a tinge of red. She was shy.

    There was a familiar sweet body fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose, and Li Rui inexplicably felt a faint sense of happiness in his heart.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410 ¨C Chapter 408-Ambiguous (1)

    If I get married to Luo Li in the future, will she send me out in the morning like this?

    After tidying up her tie, Luo Li raised her head shyly and happened to meet Li Rui¡¯s gentle eyes.

    Their eyes met, and the air was filled with a sweet and sour smell.

    Mom said that boys couldn¡¯t resist this move. As expected, Captain seemed to like it a lot!

    In the past, this dead man always yed dumb. This time, I¡¯ll definitely make you take the initiative to confess!

    Luo Li¡¯s heart was filled with joy. This was the first time she had felt a clear response from Li Rui!

    ¡°Cough, cough, you two cane back at night to show off your affection! I¡¯m going to bete!¡±

    A blind voice broke the sticky atmosphere. Huang juncai rolled his eyes andined.

    Luo Li red at him fiercely, and then naturally took Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Captain, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Rui was still in a daze and followed the group out of the house.

    They didn¡¯t drive. The ¡°dormitory¡± was only a little more than a kilometer away from the school. If they ran, they would reach the school in a few dozen seconds.

    They strolled around leisurely, going to school like ordinary Japanese students. Along the way, they enjoyed the foreign street views, which were quite novel to everyone.

    Li Wei took the other arm of her brother first, and Zhao youxuan, who didn¡¯t get an empty space, was upset for a while, then ran around madly, looking around.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡±

    Luo Li found that Li Rui didn¡¯t have much energy and asked with concern.

    ¡°I injured myselfst night, so I¡¯m a little tired.¡±

    Li Rui yawned and his eyes were a littlezy.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    The two pendants on his left and right looked at him worriedly.

    Only Huang juncai had a look of disdain.

    It was obvious that he had injured his essence by casting spells all night, so why was he pretending to be a decent person?

    Do you think the People¡¯s police will believe your nonsense?

    it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just tired. I¡¯ll be fine after a few more sleeps.

    Li Rui smiled gently andforted her.

    The few of them quickly entered the campus. The students along the way saw them and took the initiative to greet them with respect.

    ¡°Good Morning, senior.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, senior!¡±

    Looking at his gold-rimmed tie and Luo Li¡¯s gold-rimmed satin, Li Rui once again experienced the strict hierarchy in Japan.

    There was no difference in their uniforms, but the decorations for each grade were different.

    Only the third-years would wear ties and satin, and the decorations were iid with gold, indicating that they were powerful people in the school.

    He was either a cadre of the Student Union or the president of arge group!

    When he heard that the President and Vice President of the Student Union had their own essories, Li Rui could only sigh and say that the Japanese really knew how to y.

    Ming de middle school didn¡¯t have so many tricks!

    Under the respectful eyes of his juniors, Li Rui smiled and nodded gently.

    ¡°Good Morning,¡±

    The simple response made them feel ttered, especially the girls, who almost jumped in excitement.

    Senior is so handsome! Senior is so gentle! Wuwuwu ¡­ Mother! I¡¯m in love!

    Then, they saw the arm of the person they liked deep in the mountains, and an Angel who seemed to havee out of a fairy tale looked at them with a faint smile.

    Crack~

    The broken girl¡¯s heart fell to the ground.

    Wuwuwu ¡­ Mom ¡­ I¡¯m heartbroken ¡­

    ¡°Third-years? who are they? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    there are only 20-odd golden threads in the third grade. None of them are foreign!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a hugemotion in school yesterday? It seems like the exchange students from China areing. Could it be them?¡±

    the Golden Dragon Cup champion Captain!!!

    After a burst of exmations, more and more eyes were on Li Rui and the others.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to notice. He squinted his eyes like a cat that hadn¡¯t had enough sleep and walked into the teaching building elegantly andzily.

    From a distance, a kind-looking middle-aged man strode over to greet him.

    Li Rui, did you rest well yesterday? ¡±

    Looking at his outstretched hands, Li Rui showed a sincere smile. He stretched out his hands and shook hands with him.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me. I had a good rest.¡±

    hahaha, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m the principal of sengishi high school, Sakai shoutarou. If you have any problems here in the future, you cane to me directly!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Principal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, we¡¯re wise and still have to rely on you!¡±

    Sakai shoutaro held Li Rui¡¯s hand enthusiastically and shook it gently.

    Li Rui understood what he meant and nodded with a smile. ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Li Rui!¡±

    Sakai shoutaro¡¯s eyes lit up and he solemnly bowed slightly to Li Rui.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Principal.¡±

    Li Rui returned the greeting with a leisurely manner.

    Sakai Shotaro was amazed, his eyes full of appreciation, and apanied them to the academic Affairs office.

    Everyone¡¯s ss had already been arranged. Just like when they were in Mingde, Li Rui and Huang juncai were in one ss, Luo Li was in another ss, and Li Wei and Zhao youxuan were in the same ss.

    In addition, there would be top-notch teachers for one-on-one tutoring every day to help the two little fellows integrate into the environment as soon as possible.

    my name is Li Rui. I¡¯m an exchange student from Tian Chao Ming de high school. Please take care of me.

    He followed the teacher to the ssroom and said a few words under the curious eyes of the students. Li ruiwen ended his self-introduction with a bit of arrogance.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Li Rui, there¡¯s a seat in the back row, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±

    The teacher¡¯s tone was filled with questions, as if he wasn¡¯t talking to his student at all, but rather a superior.

    He understood this person¡¯s background. Moreover, the principal had personally sent them to the academic Affairs office just now and had given them special instructions, so he had no choice but to pay attention to them.

    ¡°Of course you can. Thank you, teacher.¡±

    Li Rui carried his bag to the back seat and found that it was not the second row from the back by the window. He sighed slightly.

    He didn¡¯t have the life of a protagonist!

    Hello, Li-san, my name is Oki Ayaka.

    His deskmate greeted him curiously. Li Rui turned his head and saw a quiet little beauty with gold-rimmed sses.

    ¡°Hello, damusang.¡±

    Li Rui nodded his head warmly but distantly and took out the textbook from his bag.

    At this time, Huang juncai finished his self-introduction in his broken Japanese and ran to sit behind Li Rui.

    ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s only been a few minutes and I¡¯ve hooked up with another one!¡±

    Taking advantage of the fact that the people around them didn¡¯t understand Chinese, Huang juncai poked Li Rui in a wretched way.

    Oki Ayaka didn¡¯t understand what he was saying and could only smile politely at him. Li Rui, on the other hand, hit her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    He was about to quarrel with Li Rui, but the bell rang, and Huang juncai could only sit back in his seat unwillingly.

    The morning passed by in a sh. During the break, many people in the ss surrounded Huang juncai and chatted, but not many people dared to talk to Li Rui.

    Just by looking at him, everyone felt an inexplicable reverence.

    He didn¡¯t seem like someone of the same age as him, but a more sacred creature!

    It can not be profaned! They should be worshiped!

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411 ¨C Chapter 409-Difference (1)

    Not knowing that the divine fluctuations he had unintentionally emitted had caused such a misunderstanding, Li Rui was happy and peaceful, and he slept with peace of mind.

    Japan¡¯s overall teaching progress was slower than China¡¯s. Even though it was at the elite-grade, it was still a little worse than Mingde¡¯s.

    After flipping through a few pages of the textbook, Li Rui found that it was all content that he had learned before. Hepletely let go of his worries and fell into a deep sleep.

    The bell that signaled the end of ss echoed in his ears, and there was a lot of noise around him. Li Rui yawned and slowly opened his eyes. He looked a little silly.

    What ss was this?

    Li sang, you seem a little tired. Why don¡¯t you go to the health room to rest? ¡±

    Oki Ayaka looked at him with concern.

    ¡°The healthcare room?¡±

    Li Rui muttered and repeated. His eyes were a little dazed, and his brain was still in the activation stage.

    yes, there¡¯s a bed there. You can sleep morefortably.

    It took a long time for him to understand what Oki Ayaka meant, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually lit up.

    He had been sleeping on the table, feeling ufortable all over.

    ¡°Eh? Can I?¡±

    of course you can. You can just tell teacher that you¡¯re not feeling well.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was moved at the thought of going to the martial arts Department in the afternoon and possibly going out to search for clues in the evening.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Alright, thank you, damu-san.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Do you know where the infirmary is? Do you need me to take you there?¡±

    no need. I passed by the health room when I visited yesterday. I remember the location.

    After rejecting Oki Ayaka¡¯s hospitality, Li Rui pulled Huang juncai, who was bragging, to the side.

    She didn¡¯t know how he managed to get along with his ssmates in such a short period of time, scaring the children so much that they were stunned.

    I¡¯m going to the infirmary to rest for a while. Call me when you go to the martial arts Department in the afternoon.

    ¡°The healthcare room?¡±

    Hearing these three keywords, Huang juncai¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light.

    Various.AVI Postfix images shed through his mind.

    ¡°I also want to go!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Rui suppressed him with one hand and left the ssroom without looking back.

    It¡¯s only their first day here, and both of them are feeling unwell at the same time?

    Did they really think that those teachers were retarded?

    One can¡¯t be too arrogant!

    He easily asked for leave from the form teacher and went to the health room alone. There was no one inside.

    Unlike Ming de school¡¯s medical office, which was full of the smell of disinfectant, wisdom¡¯s health room was obviously more advanced. There was an indescribable light sweetness in the air, which was refreshing.

    No one will disturb my sleep ¡­

    Li Rui took off his coat,y down on the bed in the corner, and slowly closed his eyes.

    Well, this air fresher smells pretty good ¡­ Remember to buy someter ¡­

    The tip of Li Rui¡¯s nose was surrounded by a faint and rich fragrance of flowers. His consciousness continued to sink and soon he entered Dreand.

    ¡­¡­

    The red and blue police lights kept rotating,pletely isting an area on the outskirts of Tokyo.

    A low-key Toyota crossed the blockade and slowly drove to the building in the deepest part of the city.

    As he stepped out of the car with his long, elegant legs, the surrounding police officers looked at him with admiration, respect, and even a trace of adoration.

    ¡°This ¡­ Did he do it with a single sword strike?¡±

    Looking at the terrifying sword mark that almost cut the building in half, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement.

    yes, I didn¡¯t store any power. It was just a casual strike.

    A thin man with no sense of presence beside her said with emotion. It was Shiroishi Kuta, who had watched the show the entire night.

    Kamimimiya qiuzi stared at it for a long time, constantly simting it in her mind. She found that without using her trump card, she could not cause such a terrible destruction.

    And this was just a casual strike ¡­

    She shook her head and asked in her mind, ¡°¡±Granny, how strong do you think his truebat strength is?¡±

    ¡°Killing you is like killing a chicken.¡±

    Hearing the teasing words in her mind, kamimimimiya Akiko was not happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m in control of the nation protecting divine weapon!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Dragon of the celestial dynasty wouldck a divine weapon?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko waspletely speechless and could only sulk.

    Since she was young, she had always been a proud child and had never lost to anyone of her age. She did not expect to be crushed by a boy two years younger than her in the supernatural realm ¡­

    I¡¯ve been working hard on my cultivation, so why is the gap so huge?

    How did Li Rui and the others train?

    Was it because of the ¡®Dragon¡¯?

    With a hint of jealousy in her heart, kamimimiya Akiko pouted.

    don¡¯t be depressed. Even if you¡¯re a genius that only appears once in a hundred million people, there will be more than a dozen demons of the same level or even stronger in China.

    after more than 5000 years of civilization, they have umted an unfathomable Foundation. Don¡¯tpare yourself to them. They are different from all other civilizations. It¡¯s not fair to you.¡±

    The kind voiceforted her gently, but qiuzi of the divine Pce was still unwilling.

    ¡°Granny, how big is the gap between us?¡±

    There was no response in her mind for a long time. After a long time, qiuzi of the divine Pce heard a faint voice.

    you are the star of the night, and he is the zing sun of noontime.

    When the sun rose, all other light would disappear.

    Understanding her mother-inw¡¯s meaning, kamimimiya Akiko fell into a long silence. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of fighting spirit.

    I will not admit defeat!

    Even if it¡¯s the sun, I want topete for its glory!

    This is the worst era, but it¡¯s also the best era. I want to break the shackles of tradition and be the first female Emperor of modern times. I want to leave my name in history!

    Thinking of the discrimination and constraints she had suffered because of her gender since she was young, kamimiya Akiko, who was soft on the outside but tough on the inside, was aroused and her whole body was filled with a cold aura.

    Oh, oh, oh! As expected of His Highness qiuzi, he was so handsome!

    The surrounding police officers ¡®eyes bloomed with adoration as they looked at her with admiration.

    At this time, a middle-aged man in a high-level police uniform hurried over and bowed to Kamiya Akiko.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve made you wait!¡±

    ¡°Kitazano-san, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still tidying up ¡­¡±

    As soon as he thought of the broken limbs in the hell, his stomach churned. Even a veteran who was used to murder scenes still felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko strode in slowly, scaring Kitano juichiro so much that he quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Your Highness, the supporting structure of this building has been severely damaged and is at risk of copsing at any time. You must not go in!¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko looked at the sword mark that almost cut the building in half and shook her head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if it copses, it won¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Kitano zhuangichiro still wanted to persuade him, but kamimimiya Akiko ignored him and walked straight in.

    Her face was the best pass, and the police along the way didn¡¯t dare to stop her at all. They could only watch as she entered no one¡¯snd.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412 ¨C Chapter 410-Vestige (1)

    The building was still trying to maintain the scene of the crime scene. The walls were sshed with colorful and unknown liquids, and the air was filled with the strong smell of blood.

    sharp weapons, and spear-like weapons ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ There¡¯s still a faint magical wave left.¡±

    After casually ncing at the corpses of various shapes and sizes, kamimimiya Akiko kept simting the scene along the way, vaguely restoring the scene at that time.

    ¡°Is this the work of his two summoned creatures?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡±

    Shiroishi Kuta followed kamimiya Akiko like a shadow and answered unhurriedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly a warrior, so why do you have to split your attention to practice summoning?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko muttered to herself in confusion.

    It should be known that any profession could exhaust all the energy of a genius like a bottomless pit. It was a wise saying in this world to bite off more than one could chew!

    Even though they were all mages, the barrier between the elements and the undead was like a natural chasm. Not to mention that Li Rui had directly crossed from the battle element to the magic domain, to practice summoning magic, which was ranked in the top three among all the sub-elements of magic!

    That thing, even if a slightly less talented extraordinary person put in their entire life¡¯s energy, they might only be able to hear it.

    In kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s opinion, Li Rui was not doing his proper job and was wasting his talent!

    ¡°Because his summoning skills are really good!¡±

    Shiroishi Kuta chuckled and said, immediately causing kamimimiya Akiko to turn around in surprise.

    She knew how harsh Li Rui¡¯s judgment was. If he rated it as good, it meant that Li Rui¡¯s summoning skills were extraordinary!

    Noticing kamimiya Akiko¡¯s shocked gaze, Shiroishi Kuta exined slowly, ¡± that gold dinosaur of his is really interesting. It¡¯s obviously only at the ck iron level, but it could even withstand two moves from a silver. The other Shorty seems to be quite mystical as well. It¡¯s a pity that most of the battles take ce inside the building, so I can¡¯t observe it.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t follow me in?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko asked curiously, but Shiroishi Kuta shook her head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s watching me. I didn¡¯t even dare to get too close. I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by him.¡±

    they actually discovered you?!!

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce trembled and said in disbelief.

    In terms of stealth ability, this man was ranked in the top three in Japan. Li Rui and the others were outstanding inbat, but were their scouting abilities so strong as well?

    yes! Shiroishi Kuta nodded helplessly. the one who discovered me was that guy called Ling xiyi. What¡¯s strange is that the energy level he showed was only at the awakened level. He wasn¡¯t even at the ck iron level!

    There was a momentary sh of energy between the two of them. Not only did Ling xiyi sense Shiraishi Kuta¡¯s strength, but Shiraishi Kuta also sensed Ling xiyi¡¯s approximate level.

    However, the information that was captured at that moment was something that even Shiroishi Kuta herself could not believe.

    Even if he had a divine weapon, it was not a power that an awakened could release, let alone so easily!

    Kamimiya Akiko fell into silence again. She found that she had been too focused on Li Rui and had underestimated the ¡®xiyi-chan¡¯ who had no sense of existence.

    Thinking about it, how could he be mediocre when he was appointed as a frontlinemander with Li Rui?

    However, this surprise came too suddenly. Fortunately, no one was sent to monitor her every move!

    Kamimiya Akiko secretly rejoiced in her heart and went to the basement of the building.

    A body that had been torn into pieces was scattered all over the room, making it look like a ughterhouse.

    Takeda Xin, leader of the Ji vige, newly promoted to silver-rank. I didn¡¯t expect him to die so miserably ¡­

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at the twisted head, and her ferocious facial features still had the expression of fear before her death.

    No one knew what kind of terrifying monster he had seen before he died!

    Frowning, kamimiya Akiko seemed to understand what her mother-inw was saying.

    you can¡¯t see their nature. One of them is as dark and silent as theherworld, while the other is brutal and greedy. No matter how kind they look, they are the most dangerous and terrifying monsters under their skin!

    He didn¡¯t expect that the little brother. who usually looked harmless, would be so cruel and violent when he fought ¡­

    Shifting her gaze away from the corpse, kamimimiya Akiko looked at the giant safe that was as tall as a person.

    Several people were drilling with various tools, trying to dig it out of the solid reinforced concrete wall.

    Unfortunately, the entire wall was a cement block of unknown thickness, and the progress of the project was very moving.

    ¡°Eh, What¡¯s this?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko suddenly noticed that there were three different wounds on the wall next to her.

    ¡°Traces of battle?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes were shining as she muttered to herself while her fair fingers gently touched the crack.

    no, these are not traces of battle. Takeda Xin did not have the ability to resist at all.

    ¡°Leave a mark? No, it¡¯s not symbolic at all.¡±

    ¡°So ¡­ A test?¡±

    yes, I¡¯ve made a breakthrough in the battle and made a directparison between the new attack method and the old attack method.

    Shiroishi Kuta continued kamimiya Akiko¡¯s words and pointed at the sword mark in the middle.

    he¡¯s obviously a genius and has never learned any systematic swordsmanship. This sword represents his standard attack power.

    ¡°How deep is this sword mark?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko turned around and asked. Kitano juichiro immediately stood up and bowed, ¡± thepressive strength of this type of cement is more than 62.5 MPa. ording to the measurements, the deepest part is 217 mm.

    Kitano zhuangichiro handed over a tabletputer, which clearly restored the structure of the three scars using 3D simtion.

    Among them, the sword mark had the deepest pration, and the right crater had thergest damage area. Only the ck hole on the left had less destructive power.

    Kamimimiya Akiko took a deep breath, gathered her energy, and slowly raised her arm.

    BOOM!

    A deafening sound burst out in the basement, and several staff members almost hit their feet with the drill.

    Kamimimiya Akiko pulled out her fist that had sunk into the wall. She looked at the ¡± shallow ¡± fist mark andpared it with the three marks around her. She let out a breath of turbid air.

    ¡°Master Shiroishi, what do you think?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko handed the tablet over, and her heart could not calm down for a long time.

    Only when she touched it directly did she understand how hard a 62.5 MPapressive strength was. Her hand ¡­ It hurts ¡­

    Kamimimiya Akiko hid her fist behind her back and looked at Shiroishi Kuta.

    well, assuming that this was really a casual attack, his attack power is considered one of the best among the silver-rank, even not weaker than some gold-rank.

    butpared to this sword mark, I¡¯m more curious about how he left the other two marks. They look like magic.

    Yuuta Shiroishi gently pressed her palm against the wall and released some energy.

    BOOM!

    The air was distorted and suddenly contracted, and thick dust rose in the room.

    As the dust settled, Shiroishi Kota looked at therger radioactive crater on the wall and shook her head in regret.

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413 ¨C Chapter 412-Hannah (For The Alliance Leader¡¯S [ Fifteen Power ]) _1

    There was an obvious palm print in the center of the pit, which was in sharp contrast with the circr destroyed structure next to it.

    most of a martial artist¡¯s energy impact is based on their own limbs and weapons. Even long-range attacks such as fist aura and sword ray basically retain their shape, so it¡¯s difficult to cause such a smooth and damaged structure.

    With Shiroishi Kuta¡¯s personal demonstration, kamimiya Akiko had a more intuitive understanding of the difficulty of this mark.

    ¡°So ¡­ Li Rui ¡­ You really know magic?¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce muttered.

    not only do they know how to do it, but they¡¯re also quite skilled. If I¡¯m not wrong, there should still be remnants of magic waves from before.

    Yuuta Shiroishi¡¯s eyes were filled with solemness. Even he was unwilling to take a magic attack of this level head on.

    Sakai Shotaro immediately stood up and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. There were still strong magical waves when we measured it, but they gradually dissipated.

    Kamimimiya Akiko and Shiroishi Kuta nodded and looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What kind of yer was Li Rui?

    ¡­¡­

    Li Rui, who they had been thinking about, was sleeping soundly on the bed in the health room.

    Surrounded by a familiar yet strange fragrance, Li Rui had a sweet dream and slowly opened his eyes after a long sleep.

    What entered his eyes was a pair of long legs wrapped in translucent ck silk. Li Rui was stunned for a full second before his eyes suddenly widened, and his hair stood on end.

    Other than his family and teammates, no one could get close to him while he was asleep without waking him up!

    Yet, this person in front of him had done it!

    What did this mean?

    A secret diamond? Raw gemstones?

    When did I offend such a person?

    Could it be the [ GUI Xu sect ] that came to assassinate me?

    The thoughts in his mind turned quickly, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes stiffly moved up.

    His pupils reflected an alluring figure, and Li Rui¡¯s heart beat uncontrobly.

    She was a woman in herte twenties, exuding visible female hormones from head to toe.

    She was wearing a tight-fitting teacher¡¯s outfit under her white coat. Her short skirt was wrapped in ck stockings, and the curves of her slender waist suddenly swelled.

    However, what amazed Li Rui the most was her charming and beautiful face.

    Her facial features were deep and delicate, with obvious characteristics of mixed blood, like a piece of art created by God.

    Her violet pupils were like transparent gemstones, as if they were connected to another mysterious world. One look and one would fall into her gentle trap.

    At the corner of her eye, there was a beautiful mole under her eyes. Her eyes sparkled with light, making her look extremely charming.

    Even if he just looked at her, Li Rui had the illusion that she liked him and was flirting with him.

    She seemed to know that her eyes were too attractive, so she put on a pair of ck-rimmed sses, which added a strange charm to her.

    She gently put down the book in her hand and leaned forward slightly. She looked at Li Rui curiously, ¡°¡±Student, are you awake?¡±

    The sweet fragrance that had been lingering at the tip of his nose suddenly became rich. Li Rui then realized that the smell that he had been thinking about was actually this woman¡¯s body fragrance!

    He gulped and quickly sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Old ¡­ Old ¡­ Teacher, I¡¯m awake.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned red as he stuttered for no reason. He pped himself in his heart.

    However, there was no other way. After living two lives, Li Rui¡¯s mental age was far more mature than his actual age. His aesthetic judgment was also different from that of ordinary children.

    Compared to the ¡°girls¡± like Luo Li and Zhao youxuan, this flirtatious and bitter big sister in front of him hit his little heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Li and Zhao youxuan weren¡¯t beautiful, but that theycked the time to settle down and ferment, so they didn¡¯t have the kind of ¡± mature taste ¡± that could hook people¡¯s hearts with their every smile.

    If Luo Li and the others were still slightly green apples, then the woman in front of him was a ripe peach. Even the peel could not iste the thick and rich juice, and one could smell her sweet fragrance from far away.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which ss are you from? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    She picked up the medical record book next to her and her sexy and gentle voice drilled into his ears like a small worm crawling, making Li Rui¡¯s whole body tremble.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I¡¯m Li Rui, third grade ss B.¡±

    ¡°Li Rui?¡±

    Her tone was a little surprised, and she looked at him up and down with interest.

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned red from her stare, but he also let out a long sigh of relief.

    He realized that this woman was not as mysterious as he had imagined. He could sense her every subtle movement, but he could not raise his guard against her at all.

    It felt like Li Wei had sneaked into his bed in the middle of the night. His brain clearly knew this information, but it automatically blocked it.

    This was because his subconscious had already determined that this person would not cause him any harm!

    ¡°An exchange student from China? The captain of nine-tailed fox?¡±

    Hearing her question, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with pride.

    He didn¡¯t expect his name to have already spread among the teachers.

    ¡°Ahem, yes. And you are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Hannah, the school doctor at sengishi high school.¡±

    Hannah?

    It sounded like a German name.

    Just as Li Rui was thinking, a small white hand reached out to him.

    After being stunned for a full second, Li Rui suppressed the throbbing of his heart and pretended to be calm as he shook his hand.

    He pinched his fingers and shook them gently, then immediately let go, afraid to leave a bad impression on her.

    ¡°Li Rui is such a gentleman.¡±

    Hannah praised him with a smile. She looked at Li Rui¡¯s face that was gradually turning red and bit her red lips.

    This little brother is so cute!

    Eh? Why was her heart beating so fast?

    Could it be ¡­ Impossible, why would I like this kind of child ¡­

    Hannah retracted her gaze and changed the topic. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable? Why did youe to the infirmary?¡±

    Oh, I¡¯ve been a little tired recently. I¡¯vepletely recovered after a good sleep.

    ¡°Tired? He might have a fever. Wait a moment.¡±

    ..

    Hannah took out a thermometer, put it on a disposable transparent rubber cover, and waved to Li Rui.

    ¡°Come closer. Forget it, don¡¯t move.¡±

    She sat on the side of the bed, and Li Rui only felt a gust of fragrant wind, and the muscles all over his body were as stiff as a stone.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Li Rui let her put the thermometer in his ear and swallowed. He didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes and could only focus on her Crystal Pink lips.

    He had an inexplicable urge to kiss her. Li Rui quickly pped himself in his heart and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but move down.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414 ¨C Chapter 412-I Was Going To Refuse At First

    The car lights were bright ¡­ Long legs with ck silk ¡­

    After ss, a female teacher with ck sses, a health room ¡­ All sorts of keywords with AVI as the suffix began to roll through his mind.

    F * ck, Li Rui, calm down!

    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s never seen a woman before, why is he acting like a young boy in puberty?

    Don¡¯t be led astray by Goldie¡¯s poodle!

    Biting the tip of his tongue, Li Rui forcibly restrained his mind and his eyes gradually became clear.

    Noticing that he had regained his consciousness, a mischievous look appeared in Hannah¡¯s eyes, and she once again closed the distance between them.

    ¡°Temperature normal. Stick out your tongue and let me take a look.¡±

    She gently held Li Rui¡¯s chin. The distance between the two was less than ten centimeters, and Li Rui¡¯s nose was full of the sweet body fragrance.

    You actually want me to stick out my tongue?

    Looking at the crystal Pink lips in front of him, Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched twice and he obediently opened his mouth.

    But at this moment, the door of the health room suddenly opened, and a blonde head came in. little Li, please send the martial arts Department ¡­ Hiss ~¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Huang juncai looked at the ambiguous actions of the two, and his expression gradually changed from shock to obscene.

    ¡°You guys continue, just pretend I never came!¡±

    Before he left, he gave Li Rui an encouraging look. Huang juncai showed an old father-like smile and slowly closed the door.

    Li Rui and Hannah looked at each other, and their faces turned red at the same time, as if they had been electrocuted.

    cough, cough, your tongue is normal. You¡¯re very healthy. Don¡¯t find any excuses to skip ss in the future!

    Suppressing her shyness, Hanna pretended to be calm; however, she had long been thrilled inside.

    Hannah! What the hell are you doing!

    He actually dared to tease a child!

    And it was seen by others!

    It was simply shameful ¡­

    She subconsciously tucked her hair behind her ears, revealing her fair and slender neck.

    Li Rui noticed that the tips of Hannah¡¯s ears were gradually turning red, but she calmed down instead.

    He didn¡¯t expect such a mature teacher like Hannah to have such a shy and cute side. He really wanted to poke her ear.

    ¡°Yes, teacher, I understand.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and nodded. He stood up and put on his coat.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    He was about to leave when Hannah suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Li Rui cast a puzzled look at her, only to find that Hannah had walked up to him in a bad mood.

    ¡°Your tie is crooked.¡±

    Her plump and slender fingers grabbed his tie and rudely helped him adjust it.

    At this moment, Li Rui felt that the person standing in front of him was his girlfriend who was throwing a tantrum at him!

    Thinking of the same action he had experienced in the morning, Li Rui felt a sense of guilt and took two steps back.

    Just then, Hannah finished tidying up his clothes. At the same time, she distanced herself from him and looked him up and down. She nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

    With a light swing of her white coat, Hannah opened the door of the health room with a fragrant wind.

    ¡°Uh, teacher, you¡¯re going out too?¡±

    Li Rui tried to get away from this annoying ¡®big¡¯ demon!

    He was really afraid that he would not be able to control himself and make a big mistake!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to the martial arts Department? It just so happens that I also have something to do.¡±

    Just as he followed Hannah out of the health room, he ran into Huang juncai, who was blocking the corridor outside like an iron tower, preventing everyone from approaching.

    the road ahead is sealed. Please make a detour!

    Seeing his behavior, Hannah¡¯s face blushed again, and Li Rui¡¯s face twitched.

    Car ident? They were in the corridor of the teaching building!

    What kind of car could be driven in? A toy car?

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui suppressed the restlessness in his heart and mmed his ruthless iron hand on Huang juncai¡¯s head.

    Turning his head stiffly, Huang juncai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he took a deep breath again.

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Don¡¯t always think about making big news!

    You¡¯ll have to take responsibility if there¡¯s a deviation in the report!

    His five fingers slowly closed, and Huang juncai immediately let out a shrill scream.

    ¡°My head is going to explode. Father Rui! Lord Rui!¡±

    After punishing this melonrind, Li Rui then took him to Hannah.

    ¡°Miss Hannah, this is my ssmate, Huang juncai.¡±

    Hannah had already regained her calm and stared at Huang juncai with a faint smile.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand, this ssmate of yours seems to be very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he is indeed very interesting.¡±

    He was like a sand sculpture!

    Li Ruiughed dryly and changed the topic.

    Hannah didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked in front with her long legs.

    Kada kada ~

    As her high heels rhythmically stomped on the ground, the students on the way automatically moved to the sides like Moses parting the sea as they greeted Hanna with blushed faces.

    ¡°Hello, teacher Hannah.¡±

    ¡°How are you, teacher Hannah?¡±

    Hannah nodded with a smile, causing a slightmotion in the crowd.

    Looking at the hearts in the eyes of both men and women, Li Rui had a more intuitive understanding of her charm and at the same time, he was relieved.

    This isn¡¯t my problem alone!

    I was going to reject her, but she really ¡­ It was too big!

    My eyes have their own thoughts!

    Afterforting himself, Li Rui realized that Hannah, who was wearing high heels, was almost as tall as him!

    One had to know that with the stimtion of his nearly endless vitality, his height had reached 1.85 meters thest time he measured it.

    In this period of time, she could probably grow another one or two centimeters, which meant that miss Hannah¡¯s height was also above 1.8 meters.

    Coupled with her shockingly explosive figure, she looked just like the female lead from aic book!

    While he was admiring Hannah¡¯s enchanting back, Li Rui¡¯s arm was suddenly poked twice.

    ¡°How did you hook up with such a rare specimen?¡±

    Huang juncai winked at him.

    After hearing his description of Hannah, Li Rui felt a little ufortable and hit him on the top of his head.

    ¡°He¡¯s a teacher, show some respect.¡±

    Huang juncai looked at him with aplicated and strange look, and asked after a long time.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°What serious? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Seeing Li Rui waving his hand in frustration, Huang juncai frowned, his eyes gradually became sharp, and his heart was in a dilemma.

    Finally, he patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and slowly gave him a thumbs up. His expression was extremely serious.

    as long as you¡¯re brave enough, I¡¯ll support you when your teacher is on maternity leave, brother!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    How f * cking bold!

    I¡¯ll f * ck you!

    Thank you, your whole family!

    However, Huang juncai was still immersed in his own emotions and gave him an encouraging smile.

    I¡¯m sorry! Luo Li!

    This time, I¡¯m on brother Rui¡¯s side! Because she was too big!

    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! His head was about to explode, light up! Brother Rui! Father Rui!Lord Rui!¡±

    Hearing the noise behind her, Hannah turned around with a faint smile and watched Li Rui deal with Huang juncai.

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415 ¨C Chapter 413-Stinky Little Brother (1)

    Sensing her gaze, Li Rui let go of his yellow-haired head and smiled awkwardly.

    Huang juncai also smiled at her, and at the same time, he forced a few words out of his throat.

    go ahead, I can help you hold her hands down when necessary!

    Li Rui cast a murderous look at Huang juncai, and Huang juncai sneered without fear.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? They don¡¯t understand Chinese.¡±

    ¡°Huang juncai, whose hands do you want me to hold down?¡±

    When the fluent Mandarin came out of Hannah¡¯s mouth, Huang juncai¡¯s smile immediately froze on his face.

    The scene fell into a dead silence, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    No one spoke for a few seconds, and Huang juncai suddenlyughed three times, ¡°¡±Hahaha!¡±

    Afterughing exaggeratedly, his expression suddenly froze. He stared into the air, and no one knew who he was looking at.

    my neighbor¡¯s bitch is about to give birth. I have to go back. Excuse me!

    After that, he turned into a yellow lightning and disappeared from the sight of the two people in an instant. Li ru didn¡¯t even stop him.

    F * cking bastard!

    I¡¯m the one to take the me for this?

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and looked in the direction that he disappeared. In his mind, he had arranged more than a dozen torture methods for him!

    I¡¯ll deal with you tonight!

    He turned his head and guiltily nced at Hannah. He found that she was looking at him with a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile. Li Rui became even more uneasy.

    He wondered how much she had heard.

    Huang juncai¡¯s voice was not low just now ¡­

    Damn it, this was simply a shameful y, a public execution!

    Swallowing his saliva, Li Rui thickened his skin and said, ¡°¡±That ¡­ Miss Hannah ¡­¡±

    ¡°Just call me Hannah, Rui ~ Jun ~¡±

    With her hands behind her back, Hannah leaned forward slightly and admired Li Rui¡¯s face that was gradually turning red with interest.

    Little brother is so cute. I really want to tease him.

    Hannah¡¯s heart was beating wildly, as if she had a glimmer of understanding.

    Could it be him?

    I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when I¡¯m an old cow eating young grass ¡­

    PEI PEI PEI! I¡¯m still young!

    With great difficulty, he moved his gaze away from the shockingly shaped ¡°chandelier¡± and forced himself to look at Hannah¡¯s face.

    Then, Li Rui saw her pink tongue gently licking her lips and her eyes met with the rippling water.

    Boom~~

    Arge amount of blood rushed to his head, and Li Rui¡¯s face was red.

    Hannah seemed to have made up her mind and once again approached Li Rui, forcing him to the wall.

    There was no way to retreat. Hannah¡¯s charming face gradually erged in his line of sight. Li Rui firmly raised his neck and swallowed.

    The tips of their noses seemed to touch, and the warm and sweet breath blew on his face, making Li Rui stop breathing.

    Although Hanna¡¯s cheeks were also flushed, her eyes were full of excitement, like a kitten who had found a toy.

    She gently leaned into Li Rui¡¯s ear and asked in a nasally and charming tone.

    ¡°In that case ¡­ You ¡­ Did he have the guts? I ¡­ You haven¡¯t even taken maternity leave yet~¡±

    The moist fragrance blew into his ears and Li Rui¡¯s mind went nk. He wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.

    She had indeed heard it!

    Huang juncai! You¡¯re dead!

    If I don¡¯t wring your head off tonight, my surname isn¡¯t li!

    However, no matter how Li Rui roared in his heart, he could only be powerless and furious at this time. He still had to face the most embarrassing fact.

    But before Li Rui coulde up with a solution, Hannah took three steps back and red at him with hatred. She was like a lover bickering.

    ¡°Stinky little brother ~¡±

    The blood that Li Rui had just suppressed rushed up again. He felt that his emotions werepletely led by the nose by this Vixen!

    But Hannah didn¡¯t give him a chance to fight back. She turned around and walked toward the martial arts Department with a smug look.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was far away and felt the fragrance around him gradually fade that Li Rui dared to take a deep breath.

    Oh my God! This was an expert! Can¡¯t afford to offend! Can¡¯t afford to offend!

    Li Rui shivered, suppressed the palpitations in his heart, and followed them from a distance.

    When she realized that Li Rui was deliberately keeping a distance, Hannahughed in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t say anything and went straight into the martial arts Department.

    When he arrived in front of wise Stadium, Li Rui realized that it was even bigger than mind¡¯s Stadium!

    There were also many outdoor stadiums around, such as tennis, basketball, ser, baseball ¡­ Countless students were inside, venting their energy.

    Retracting his gaze, Li Rui lowered his head and quietly walked into the stadium.

    The martial arts club of wisdom high school was thergest club in the entire school. It upied the entire first floor of the stadium and was quite spacious.

    As soon as he entered the door, someone immediately came to greet him.

    President Li Rui, this way please. President Ando has been waiting for a long time.

    Li Rui put away his thoughts and nodded gracefully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±

    The friendly member was a little ttered and bowed again and again. He led Li Rui into the house with a strange mood.

    Why do I feel a little scared of him?

    And some worship and want to get close to him?

    Was this the charm of an extraordinary?

    That can¡¯t be right. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen an extraordinary before. The silver-rank uncle fromst time felt very ordinary and was far from President Li Rui¡¯s bearing.

    He secretly nced at Li Rui and felt that he was still like a god. The member was confused.

    Li Rui! Wahaha!

    As soon as he stepped through the door, a head that looked like a solid iron ball hit Li Rui¡¯s arms and almost broke his ribs.

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    The air in his chest was forced out, and Li Rui¡¯s face twitched. It took a while for him to catch his breath.

    ¡°Big brother.¡±

    Li Wei ran over and pulled Li Rui to the center of the hall.

    Aina Ando was pestering Luo Li, and two members were fighting in the ring.

    After looking around and not finding the yellow head, Li Rui pulled Zhao youxuan out of his arms and gently patted Luo Li.

    ¡°Where¡¯s little Huang?¡±

    ¡°That way.¡±

    Luo Li pouted at a corner, and Li Rui immediately found the object that was crouching in the corner, trying to reduce its presence.

    Revealing a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile, the object seemed to have sensed Li Rui¡¯s killing intent and its whole body trembled like a sieve.

    ahem, Captain Li Rui, this is our martial arts department¡¯s consultant, miss Hannah. Miss Hannah, this is Ming de high school¡¯s nine-tailed fox Captain, Li Rui. I believe you¡¯ve heard of him.

    Just as Li Rui was about to let Huang juncai¡¯s blood stter, aina Ando saved his life.

    The members who were practicing in the surroundings couldn¡¯t help but cast their burning gazes over. That tall and plump figure was simply like a crane standing among a flock of chickens among the group of little wimps!

    ¡°Ana-chan, there¡¯s no need for introductions. We already know each other, right? Rui ~ Jun ~¡±

    The cheerful and teasing tone once again entered Li Rui¡¯s ears, and he could only nod awkwardly.

    Luo Li¡¯s mind suddenly went off. She looked at Hannah, then looked down at her chest, and felt bitter.

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416 ¨C Chapter 414-Jingluo¡¯S Rage (For The Sect Master¡¯S [ Fifteen Power ]) _1

    Why was it so big?

    Did she grow up eating gold?

    You Xuan was older than her, and she still had a chance to catch up, but the scale in front of her made her despair!

    Hmph!

    It was definitely supported by the bra, and it would definitely decline in two years!

    Luo Li looked at the transcendent oppai who vited thews of physics and stood up high, cursing in her heart.

    Naturally holding Li Rui¡¯s arm, Luo Li stood up with the aura of the main wife.

    ¡°Captain, when did you get to know the teacher advisor?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    She was resting in the infirmary. Miss Hannah is the school doctor.

    ruijun, didn¡¯t I tell you to just call me Hannah? ¡±

    Hannah pushed up her ck-rimmed sses and red at Li Rui with a trace of resentment in her eyes.

    Li Rui only felt the delicate body beside him tighten, and Luo Li¡¯s whole body entered a fighting state.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, is it? Hannah was old! Shi!¡±

    Thest two words were read again, and Li Rui seemed to see sparks in the air when their eyes collided.

    The two sides were going back and forth, talking andughing on the surface, but in fact, they were arguing. Li Rui was caught in the middle and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    Li Wei looked at the two of them in confusion. She felt that the smiles on their faces were a little stiff and the atmosphere was strange.

    Zhao youxuan, on the other hand, was so excited that she couldn¡¯t wait to start fighting.

    A blood-sucking dog! Go! Beat her up!

    ahem, aina-chan, today is our first battle. Let me see the power of LAN.

    Feeling that the smell of gunpowder in the air was getting stronger and stronger, Li Rui had no choice but to step forward and interrupt the confrontation between the two.

    After looking at each other deeply, Luo Li and Hannah tacitly stopped their dispute and retreated behind the scenes like Little Women.

    However, at this time, aina Ando was looking at Li Rui¡¯s arm in a daze, and there seemed to be familiar BGM echoing around her.

    The north wind was blowing, the snow was falling, and the world was vast.

    What was this guy doing?

    Zhao youxuan seemed to have sensed Li Rui¡¯s thoughts, and she shouted excitedly, ¡°¡±Jing Luo is furious!¡±

    Li Rui frowned and was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted.

    The goddamned horse spirit was furious!

    He was toozy to give her face, so Li Rui knocked her awake and went straight to the ring.

    Looking around, he saw a sea of adoring gazes, mixed with a few hostile gazes.

    Once he stood in the ring, Li Rui¡¯s humble andzy temperament disappeared in an instant and became extremely aggressive.

    ¡°One by one, let me see your beauty.¡±

    Li Rui curled his finger at the audience and smiled.

    The crowd below the stage looked at each other. Just as they were about to give it a try, an afterimage suddenly appeared on the stage.

    ¡°You are Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Who are you?¡±

    Li Rui turned around and looked at him curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m du zhiqing, the direct descendant of the divine de DUI shanliu!¡±

    A gorgeous Katana hung on du zhiqing¡¯s waist. She slowly put her right hand on the handle.

    Li Rui looked at him seriously for a while and nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never heard of you.¡±

    He could clearly feel that du zhiqing¡¯s movements had stiffened for a moment. Then, a zing ¡®me¡¯ rose from her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate people! Bastard!¡±

    The cold light was unsheathed, and after a crisp sound, the wind had already cut in front of Li Rui.

    Unfortunately, this most powerful attack that was condensed with du zhiqing¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit did not cause any fluctuations in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    Or even ¡­ He wanted tough.

    ng~

    The de turned from extreme movement to extreme silence. The sharp de that stunned the rookies under the stage stopped at a dozen centimeters in front of Li Rui¡¯s neck. It was firmly pinched by his index finger and thumb and could not move an inch.

    I still need to rely on a divine artifact to guard a silver-grade sword, but a ck iron sword is too weak ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice that he was also an iron Ranker and was secretly proud in his heart.

    As for du zhiqing, she used all her strength to pull the knife out. Her face was red, but the de seemed to be welded to Li Rui¡¯s hand and did not move at all.

    ¡°The facts have proven that I did not underestimate you.¡±

    Li Rui looked at du zhiqing and smiled. He released his right fist and then withdrew it, leaving an afterimage in the air.

    Bang~

    In the muffled sound of body collision, du zhiqing¡¯s de hilt left her hand and shot out like a Cannonball. It rolled and rubbed on the arena and only stopped when it reached the edge.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Rui¡¯s skillful use of force, which only sent him flying, this seemingly casual punch would have made him lose hisbat power in an instant.

    ¡°If the weapon is locked, it¡¯s often better to let go than to fight to the death.¡±

    Li Rui slowly walked to his side, holding the de between his fingers, and handed the handle to him.

    Du zhiqing gritted her teeth, took the Katana, and stood up shakily.

    He felt as if his internal organs had been shaken to the point of discement, and there was not a single muscle in his body that was not in pain.

    However, how could he be defeated in one move in front of so many people?

    At least ¡­ He had to hold on for one more move ¡­

    At this moment, he had already given up on the n to destroy Li Rui¡¯s prestige. He only wanted to have a dignified way out of this defeat.

    No matter what, he was still an extraordinary who had entered the ranks.

    It was easy to tell if there was an expert or not once he made a move. With just one face-off, he recognized the chasm between the two of them.

    Apart from the same energy rank, the two of them could be seen as two different species!

    ¡®Damn, is this guy really human?

    Could it be a dragon-like creature in human skin?

    Du zhiqing stared at Li Rui with suspicion. Her eyes could not help but have a trace of awe.

    In the transcendent world, it was everyone¡¯s instinct to Revere the strong.

    The grass on the graves of those who were not in awe had already grown to a height of three Zhang.

    Li Rui was also looking at him with great interest.

    Was this the ¡°trouble¡± that aina Ando was talking about yesterday?

    It¡¯s not much?

    Cai de scratched his feet.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t realize that under the system¡¯s skills, equipment, runes, and other buffs, his realbat power was far beyond that of an iron-level.

    He was used to seeing high-level powerhouses and even faced divine creatures several times. His vision had been raised too high and had left the level that he should have stayed at.

    In fact, du zhiqing¡¯s battle strength was the true standard of most ck iron rankers.

    It was very unfair for Li Rui to measure the level of ordinary extraordinaries with the level of himself or his teammates.

    Taking a deep breath, du zhiqing recovered a little strength and got into her fighting stance again.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    With a roar, du zhiqing attacked first. She took dense small steps and the cold light ¡°cut¡± down towards Li Rui.

    Li Rui dodged to the side and avoided the de by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    The sharp force cut the Golden light shield, making a Sound of Metal shing.

    It was only then that the crowd below the stage discovered that there was ayer of light golden film invisible to the naked eye on the surface of Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Only when an attack was about tond on its body would it reveal itself briefly, allowing people to catch a glimpse of its appearance.

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417 ¨C Chapter 415-A Bunch Of Pig Teammates (1)

    She felt a wave of resistance even though she didn¡¯t cut her skin. Du zhiqing¡¯s expression was very interesting.

    What kind of monster was this?

    Even his protective Dipper energy was so hard?

    However, before he could think about it, Li Rui suddenlyunched a counterattack, forcing him to be flustered.

    ¡°His steps are too broken, and his explosive power is insufficient.¡±

    ¡°Rigid body movement!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve used up too much of my saber force!¡±

    ¡°The next game is unstable!¡±

    ¡°Static resistance is equal to zero!¡±

    Every time he spoke, Li Rui would beat du zhiqing down once. A cold light shed around his body, but none of it fell on him.

    Walking in the shadows of the swords, Li Rui¡¯s leisurely appearance formed a sharp contrast with du zhiqing¡¯s embarrassed figure.

    ¡°What ¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Big brother du mo ¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there such a big difference?¡±

    Even an ordinary person could see the difference between the two of them at a nce. It was like the ¡± y ¡± between a world champion and a kindergartener!

    It couldn¡¯t even be called a battle!

    Most of the members of [ LAN ] hade into contact with the strongest supernatural being du minqing in their lives. She was even stronger than the president, aina Ando!

    Originally, ording to their estimation, if aina Ando could join the nine-tailed fox¡¯s starting team, even if du mingqing was not as good as Li Rui, the gap should not be big.

    But who would have thought that the cruel reality would teach them a valuable lesson.

    Sometimes, the difference between humans was even greater than that between humans and dogs!

    is this the strength of a Golden Dragon champion Captain? ¡±

    ¡°This is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Are all high school students in China monsters?¡±

    ¡°Is the Jade Dragon cup in the bag this time?¡±

    Under the ring, Hannah looked at Li Rui¡¯s heroic figure. She bit her lips lightly, and her eyes were so charming that they could drip water.

    Luo Li looked at her with vignce, and the defense level in her heart was raised to the highest level!

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, that charming and alluring appearance was enough to move her heart as a girl, she was simply a peerless stunner!

    Luo Li deeply knew that men were all big pig trotters!

    It was better to hope that sows could climb trees than to hope that they would sit still in front of such a stunner!

    But Hannah¡¯s bat power¡± was too terrifying!

    Every cell in her body was exuding thick female hormones.

    Luo Li, who was originally very confident in herself, immediately felt that she was a sour and bitter green apple when she saw her.

    If a normal man were to choose, eight out of ten would choose the mature and sexy Hannah.

    With the correct understanding in her heart, Luo Li could not help but feel a slight sense of frustration.

    The dead Captain was attracting bees and butterflies everywhere he went!

    Baring her little canine teeth, Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao youxuan.

    Isn¡¯t it time to establish an internal united front?

    Oh right, there was also Xiao Wei!

    As long as Xiao Wei hated her, the captain would definitely consider it ¡­

    But before she could figure it out, she saw Hannah smiling and bending over to say something to Li Wei. Then, she patted the kitten¡¯s head with a motherly and loving smile.

    Li Wei immediately closed her eyes infort.

    Little Wei! How could you betray the revolution?

    Luo Li suffered a heavy blow, and could only look at Zhao youxuan with expectation.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll support you!¡±

    Zhao youxuan frowned, revealing her smooth and white iron skull.

    Under the light, a cold light shed on her head, so Luo Li shed tears of despair.

    This is a retard, I can¡¯t count on him ¡­

    Facing a strong enemy alone and surrounded by pig teammates, Luo Li felt a sense of loneliness and powerlessness for the first time.

    My heart is so tired ¡­

    In the ring, Li Rui beat du zhiqing down for the seventeenth time. In the midst of violent panting, du zhiqing could no longer stand up.

    In less than ten minutes of battle, he had squeezed out every bit of energy in his body and burst out withbat power that far exceeded the normal level.

    However, Li Rui was always so casual with his punches and kicks, like a king looking down at the Mantis that was baring its fangs and ws at him. His confidence was so great that it made people despair!

    But ¡­ It felt so good! It felt great!

    Even when the teacher was feeding her moves, she was not so unscrupulous. Du zhiqing felt as if she had been holding it in for a few months and suddenly had a p. All the pressure was released, and her whole body was filled with a sour and refreshing aftertaste!

    He vaguely understood why aina Ando¡¯s strength had soared like a rocket after she went to China!

    It turned out that he had been trained!

    ¡°How is it? Can you still stand up?¡±

    Looking at Li Rui walking to her side again, breathing evenly and calmly, du zhiqing, who was lying on the ground, smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡±

    Li Rui nodded expressionlessly. if you¡¯re done, hurry up and go down. There are still a lot of people waiting in line behind you!

    Du zhiqing was speechless.

    F * cking pull it out ruthlessly!

    He struggled to get off the ring, and a petite figure immediately scuttled up.

    Captain Li Rui, please give me some advice.

    Aina Ando¡¯s face was filled with an excited smile as she pulled out the notachi that was about her height.

    During this period of time, she had been polishing her skills in the canyon. Thousands of deaths and attacks had made her saber technique sharper and more unpredictable.

    With her experience in the secret realm of Antis, her umtion had long exceeded the threshold of the normal advancement limit. It was just that in order to obtain a better foundation, she had forcefully suppressed it.

    Feeling that she had made great progress, aina Ando was like a hardworking child who wanted to show off her achievements in front of her teacher.

    At the same time, she also had a small wish deep in her heart.

    That was to test how big the gap was between her and Li Rui.

    I couldn¡¯t even see the back lights of his car before, but now that I¡¯ve improved so much, I can at least close the distance and see his back, right?

    Full of anticipation, aina Andounched her attack without hesitation.

    She knew that if Li Rui attacked first, she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back. She could only defend until she copsed.

    As a long weapon, the yodachi had an amazing attack range.

    In addition to aina Ando¡¯s own special ability, the entire ring was filled with sword energy and silver light.

    Interesting, I can¡¯t even get close!

    Li Rui was forced to retreat three times in a row, and theziness in his eyes finally disappeared.

    In his opinion, although aina Ando¡¯s basic attributes were not as good as du zhiqing¡¯s, du zhiqing would definitely be the one to die if the two of them were to fight to the death!

    This little girl had almost used every attribute to the extreme. Her battle choices were far better than Chu Yi Qing¡¯s rigid doctrine, like an Antelope hanging its horn, leaving no trace!

    In the words of ordinary people, du zhiqing was like a highly educated hothead without any work experience. She only knew how to do things ording to the dogmas in the books, and her brain was a little silly.

    On the other hand, aina Ando was like a wily old fox who had been in society for many years. She was slippery and slippery. Unless he used an irresistible power to suppress her, he could forget about taking advantage of her!

    Once she advanced to iron, her basic attributes would skyrocket. Coupled with the ¡± Software ¡± that she had carefully polished, her actualbat power would probably multiply several times in a short time!

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418 ¨C : Chapter 416-Ghost Waltz (1)

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and his mind turned quickly.

    Although aina Ando¡¯s sword force couldn¡¯t even break his defense, it was meaningless to rely on attributes to crush him since it was the teaching Bureau.

    With a thought, Li Rui threw a punch from a few meters away. The wind from the punchnded on aina Ando¡¯s body and she staggered.

    However, the destructive power of a punch without any skills was very low. Aina Ando adjusted in an instant, and the defensive formed by the cold light was still imprable.

    However, Li Rui had already achieved his goal.

    Li Rui smiled and his speed suddenly increased.

    [ Phantom dance ] was activated!

    [ ghost Waltz: when you can see an enemy hero within 1000 meters, it provides you with +5% movement speed and allows you to ignore physical collisions to a certain extent. ]

    Originally, aina Ando was not considered an enemy hero by the system. Only when both sides made substantial hostile actions could Li Rui activate this special passive.

    The 5% bonus might seem insignificant, but when it was used on Li Rui¡¯s exaggerated movement speed, the effect was quite obvious!

    However, the most important part was not the speed increase, but the second half of the sentence.

    To a certain extent, it ignored the collision of volume!

    Shua shua shua!

    The sharp de light danced like white silk, and the seemingly imprable defense became a joke at this time.

    Endless cold light flickered around Li Rui, but it could only hit his afterimage.

    He was like a butterfly dancing in the light of the de, or a ghost without a physical body, dancing an elegant Waltz on the stage.

    However, he was apanied by dangerous and cruel des.

    Aina Ando¡¯s heart trembled, and her eyes widened.

    She had thought of a hundred failed postures, but none of them were so strange and gorgeous ¡­ And he couldn¡¯t understand ¡­

    Wasn¡¯t the captain a warrior?

    His previous fighting style had always been open and bold, crushing everything with unparalleled power. Why did it suddenly be like this? Demon?

    She had only seen such a scene in ancient records, from those legendary assassins.

    It seemed real and illusionary at the same time. You would never be able to catch his real body, not even touch a single hair of his ¡­

    And when you came back to your senses, you would find that your life had been taken away by him!

    This was very simr to the captain in front of him!

    With a big hand covering her head, Ando aina looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression.

    In the past, I could at least fight with him, and he needed to use his attacks to knock me out of the ring.

    But now, he was like a high and mighty God, walking in front of him in the midst of the shes of swords and knives, and gently stroking his forehead with a gentle smile.

    Throughout the entire process, he did not even change his breathing rhythm!

    I¡¯ve been trying so hard to catch up, but why is the gap between us getting bigger and bigger?

    Aina Ando¡¯s hand that was holding the hilt of her sword trembled slightly. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness and confusion!

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of the gap between her and Li Rui, but she was afraid that the gap would be so big that she would despair and not even dare to have the idea of catching up!

    No! Aina, pull yourself together! You still have a unique skill!

    Aina Ando kept encouraging herself in her heart. She suddenly raised her head, broke free from Li Rui¡¯s hand, and jumped a few meters away.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use my ultimate move, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, bring it on.¡±

    Li Rui was still as calm as ever, which made aina Ando pout in anger.

    However, after seeing his god-like posture in the secret realm of Antis, aina Ando knew that she couldn¡¯t hurt him, and a shocking aura rose from her body.

    Dense energy visible to the naked eye rose from the surface of her body. Her eyebrows slowly rose, and her gentle eyes became cold and sharp.

    Feeling her umted killing intent, Li Rui sized her up with interest.

    Not bad, this little girl. She¡¯s actually starting to condense her essence, energy, and spirit. This is a realm that even I haven¡¯t reached.

    Of course, this was also because his strength had improved too quickly. His ¡± Software ¡± could never keep up with the growth speed of his ¡± Hardware ¡°!

    He was already very satisfied with being able to control most of the attributes and disy 80 to 90% of his power.

    Unless he entered a bottleneck period and all his attribute growth stagnated, he had no time to carefully Polish his ¡± Software ¡°.

    Not to mention condensing one¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit, coupled with his Well-Tempered skills, he could unleash 200% or even 300% of his strength in a short time!

    If he had the time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to buy equipment with special effects?

    There was [ feast ], [ demonic transcendence ], [ grasp of the undying ], [ overgrowth ], and all sorts of equipment and runes from the system.

    The day that his attribute growth would stagnate might nevere.

    What a blissful worry!

    As expected, a cheater like me is more suited for the path of talent!

    Just as Li Rui was daydreaming, the audience below the ring felt a creepy chill spread rapidly.

    Aina Ando, who was in the ring, seemed to have turned into a peerless weapon, exuding a murderous aura that could ughter everything.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    Luo Li pouted and shouted.

    However, the surrounding members stared at the ring in a daze, unable to react for a long time.

    Shouta yeno was the first to recover from his daze, and he chased the members away from the ring.

    The energy surged and roared in her body, and the will in her heart was condensed to the extreme. Aina Ando stared at Li Rui, like a springpressed to the limit.

    ¡°Yagyu new dark flow, profound meaning, flowing Dragon sh sh!¡±

    Roar ~

    A shrill dragon¡¯s cry exploded in the room, and a white light shed in everyone¡¯s eyes. The terrifying saber intent made their eyes ache, and tears flowed.

    The row of onlookers closest to the ring were pushed around by the shock wave that spread out, all of which fell on thepanions behind them. For a time, the hall was filled with screams.

    It took them a few seconds to regain their vision. They looked at the ring with tears in their eyes, only to find that aina Ando¡¯s posture was stiff and frozen, unable to move an inch.

    And what blocked her de was a slender finger!

    ¡°This move is not bad, but it¡¯s taking too long to umte power.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers trembled, and aina Ando seemed to have been struck by lightning, her whole body flying directly.

    The club members in the audience were all drooling and crying because their jaws dropped all over the floor.

    Just a few seconds ago, they were still excitedly shouting that the president was awesome!

    He was secretly happy that he could teach that arrogant Demon King a lesson.

    However, he had never expected that the powerful attack would be stopped by a finger made of flesh and blood.

    Was he still human?

    Even a steel bar of the same thickness could be cut in one strike!

    And the one who had the deepest feelings was none other than du zhiqing who had just fought with Li Rui.

    He knew that aina Ando had hidden her killing move, but he did not expect it to be so sharp and terrifying. If he was standing in the ring just now, he would probably have been cut into two.

    And the man standing in front of her ¡­ He actually used one finger to block this move?

    Du zhiqing spat out all the vulgarities she knew in her heart, but she still couldn¡¯t calm down her irritable mood. She was so excited that her whole body trembled.

    After a long time, he copsed and stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. He had lost all interest in life.

    Master ¡­ The Golden Dragon Cup champion ¡­ It was so scary ¡­

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419 ¨C Chapter 417-Broken Skin (For The Alliance Master¡¯S [ Fifteen Power ]) _1

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know that he had crushed the confidence of countless people. He looked at the bloody knife mark on his finger and smiled.

    you actually hurt me, Hana-chan. You¡¯ve improved a lot.

    He raised the bloodstain on his finger to show it to aina Ando and found that she was doubting her life.

    The ultimate move that I¡¯ve cultivated painstakingly ¡­ Being pointed at ¡­ By a finger ¡­

    Seeing that her eyes were getting more and more dull, Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he walked in front of her.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t mean to mock aina Ando, because the attack power of her move was really good. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his Foundation was too weak, he wouldn¡¯t dare to block it with his fingers.

    One must know that an ordinary iron-level attack like du zhiqing¡¯s couldn¡¯t even break his protective Dipper energy, let alone cause him any substantial damage!

    And aina Ando?

    She was still at the awakened level!

    And don¡¯t forget, she also activated another passive skill of [ Phantom dance ]!

    [ Elegy ]!

    [ Elegy: perform a normal attack on an enemy hero, reducing the damage that the hero deals to you by 10%. Can only be used on one hero at a time. ]

    In addition, [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] had a 10% damage reduction, and [ undying true Dragon ] had a 10% damage reduction.

    Her destructive power had already been reduced by 30% before the attack reached her body!

    But even so, she still shattered the protective aura, cut through the illusory golden scales, and prated Li Rui¡¯s physical armor that had more than 200 points!

    After [ death dance ] reduced damage by another 30%, [ undying true Dragon ] and [ bone ting ] reduced fixed damage by 70 points.

    After passing through so many dangerous obstacles, she was still able to leave a bloody mark on his finger. Her attack power had already far exceeded her ability level.

    With his big hand covering the top of aina Ando¡¯s head, Li Rui rubbed her head hard and pulled her out of the abyss of despair.

    ¡°Why are you crying? The destructive power of your move just now could even be used on a bronze-grade, what more do you want?¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s dull eyes regained focus. She looked at Li Rui pitifully.¡±Captain ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Normal people shouldn¡¯tpete with me. That¡¯s unfair to you.¡±

    I have a cheat, so why don¡¯t you use your head topare?

    Li Rui pursed his lips and thought of something. Under the control of the blood God Pearl, traces of blood drilled back into his skin. The wound closed and shrank in an instant, leaving only a faint red mark between his fingers.

    Seeing this scene, aina Ando¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears.

    My ultimate move ¡­ It didn¡¯t even cut the skin ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­

    Although she had long known that Li Rui¡¯s honesty was amazing, she had never thought that this guy¡¯s meaty was beyond her understanding.

    Realizing that he had inadvertently hit aina Ando again, Li Rui rubbed the dog¡¯s head angrily again.

    you¡¯re still in the awakened level. You might have a chance of winning even if you were thrown into the bronze level. You can kill enemies two levels higher than you. Before the revival of Qi, you¡¯d have reached the standard of a prodigy. What are you crying for? ¡±

    Li Rui turned on the great trickery mode.

    Indeed, in theory, it was possible for aina Ando to defeat a bronze-rank, but the premise was that others would give her enough time to umte power!

    As long as a normal bronze-rank was not stupid, they would not watch her use such a big move!

    Therefore, in fact, her actualbat strength was still hovering around iron-level, but herbat strength was one level higher than the energy rank, which was excellent enough to be called an elite!

    After a while, aina Ando finally stopped crying and looked at Li Rui with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Captain, am I really that outstanding?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡±

    ¡°But you ¡­¡±

    I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯tpare yourself to me. Some people in this world are born different from others. Their existence alone is enough to destroy the confidence of ordinary people.

    ¡°But with them, you don¡¯t want to live?¡±

    Li Ruiughed and said in a serious tone, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing to think of the wise, but if you can¡¯t catch up, there¡¯s no need to force it. It¡¯s enough to be your best self.

    After some counseling, aina Ando¡¯s dull eyes regained their luster, and she hummed in a nasal voice.

    if you¡¯ve thought it through, then go down. There are still so many club members.

    After rubbing her head, Li Rui coaxed her off the ring and let out a long sigh of relief.

    An appropriate pressure could be transformed into driving force, but what if there was a 100000-ton forging press above his head?

    Why would he need to convert it into a hammer?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t want to destroy her self-confidence and turn her into a self-doubting trash.

    There was such a thing in Japanese culture, and the probability of heart demons appearing was much higher than in other civilizations!

    Sigh ¡­ For your growth, I¡¯ve been so worried!

    Li Rui sighed like an old father and nced at the audience.

    ¡°Next ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, a bolt of golden lightning had already appeared in front of him.

    Gulp~

    Swallowing his saliva, Li Rui looked at the expressionless Luo Li and pulled out a ttering smile.

    ¡°Why did youe up?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t sparred for a long time, so I want to spar with you.¡±

    Spar your ass, I think you¡¯re just looking for an excuse to hit me!

    Li Rui¡¯s face was sullen, and he felt extremely wronged.

    I¡¯m innocent with teacher Hannah!

    I haven¡¯t done anything yet!

    But knowing that women were unreasonable when they were angry, Li Rui could only tighten his skin and prepare for the uing storm.

    ¡°Cough, cough. You guys step back a little.¡±

    Li Rui waved to the audience, afraid that his blood would ssh on others ¡®faces.

    The spectators below the ring looked at each other. They had already retreated a distance earlier, and now they were all 108000 miles away from the ring. No matter what, the closebat attack wouldn¡¯t affect them, right?

    Although they were puzzled, they still retreated a few meters under aina Ando¡¯s strong urging.

    This time, those with short-sightedness could not even see the two people in the center of the ring clearly.

    Chi Chi~

    A Silver Moon was slowly unsheathed, and the crisp sound of friction echoed in the room, giving rise to countless goosebumps.

    Looking at the beautiful and mysterious pattern on the de, Li Rui regretted attaching a powerful rune to it.

    Moonlight

    Legendary-level treasure saber

    [ additional attribute: advanced agility sigil ] x10

    +30% attack speed

    Fortunately, the remaining ¡°slots¡± were left for future upgrades because he didn¡¯t like the primary mark. Otherwise, his head would have been chopped off by her today!

    As he consoled himself, the bright saber light suddenly arrived in front of him.

    ng ~

    In the Sound of Metal hitting against metal, [moonlight] burst out on Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    The invisible impact rippled, and the bystanders in the front row couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, feeling that their internal organs were trembling from the shock.

    ng~

    ng~

    Qiang Qiang~¡±

    Qiang, Qiang, Qiang~

    ng, ng, ng, ng, ng~

    The sound of the collision in the ring went from slow to fast, and became more and more frequent. At first, the figures of the two people could be seen, butter on, only afterimages could be seen. In the end, ordinary people could only see two streams of light bursting out at an extremely high frequency, continuously producing sparks!

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420 ¨C Chapter 418-Although I Don¡¯T Quite Understand, I¡¯Ll Let Her Beat Me Up First (1)

    Wave after wave of Qi-Jin kepting, and everyone felt like they were facing wave after wave of a tsunami. The impact of the previous wave had not yet dissipated, and the next wave woulde crashing down on their bodies.

    Although each of Luo Li¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t have the power that could cut everything like aina Ando¡¯s, one of them was a big move, and the other was a casual attack. Anyone with eyes could see the gap between the two.

    ¡°Oh my God, even the vice-captain is this strong?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It¡¯s so ufortable. Stand back a little more.¡±

    ¡°The nine-tailed fox is really a group of monsters!¡±

    The audience whispered excitedly, but Li Rui was suffering on the stage.

    Indeed, due to the protection of the system¡¯s rules, no physical damage could be caused between teammates, but what should hurt should still hurt!

    However, he did not dare to fight back. He could only use his body to ¡± hammer ¡± Luo Li¡¯s sword, hoping that she would quickly calm down and let him go.

    Unfortunately, no matter how they fought, they would only be considered as friendly heroes and couldn¡¯t activate [ Phantom dance ]¡¯s passive. Otherwise, with [ ghost Waltz ], he could still survive!

    This thought had just appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind, but he immediately rejected it.

    The [ ghost Waltz ] wasn¡¯t as invincible as the description made it out to be. Its principle was more like an illusion.

    At the same time that he distorted his true position, he created an illusion of discement.

    It¡¯s a bit like fish in the water. Due to the different refractions of light between air and water, it causes visual miscement.

    This small trick could be used on aina Ando, who used long weapons and had a low attack frequency. However, if it was used on Luo Li, who had an amazing attack speed, she could cut both the illusion and the real body.

    However, the real strength of the [ ghost Waltz ] was that it could slightly increase the dodging instinct in battle!

    This was Li Rui¡¯s biggest reliance when he danced on the tip of the knife.

    After taking another blow, Li Rui found that Luo Li¡¯s face was still cold, so he could only start to think of some crooked moves.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    A soft cry of pain came out of his mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to care about his face in front of everyone, Li Rui would have screamed like a pig being ughtered.

    But the effect of this move was immediate.

    It seemed that she really thought that she had hurt Li Rui. Luo Li¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of heartache, and the strength in her hand was obviously reduced.

    This time, Li Rui shouted even more enthusiastically.

    However, his acting was a little exaggerated. Luo Li instantly saw through his tricks, but she really couldn¡¯t bear to hit him, so she could only kick his calf angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, are you not angry anymore?¡±

    Li Rui also knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from her, so he could only try to please her and act like a bootlicker.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Luo Li rolled her eyes at him and went straight down the ring.

    In fact, she was more angry at herself!

    Not only did Li Rui attract bees and butterflies, but he also got such a ¡± big ¡± Vixen. She couldn¡¯t bear to beat him up, and even the resentment in her heart had dissipated a little. Wouldn¡¯t she be eaten alive by this scumbag in the future?

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Luo Li stomped on the ground, making the floor of the martial arts gym creak.

    Li Rui, who was still in the ring, let out a long sigh of relief.

    ording to his understanding of Luo Li, as long as she survived the first wave, it would be easy to deal withter.

    He could always make her happy if he coaxed her slowly.

    If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give her two catties of blood to make a duck blood curd?

    Li Rui frowned and thought for a long time before he regained his senses.

    ¡°Who else wants toe up and spar?¡±

    He put on an indifferent expression and looked around the stage. Li Rui found that everyone¡¯s eyes had a strong sense of awe, and he nodded with satisfaction.

    Although getting rid of his horse¡¯s might was old-fashioned, it could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    He clearly had the strength to crush everything, but he was pretending to be stupid, luring one sand Eagle after another to step on him?

    I¡¯m not a masochist, I don¡¯t even care about my intelligence just to show off and hit my face!

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have much energy to y with these kids. The origin sect was his true goal in this trip to Japan.

    Every day, he was worried about enemies who were gold, diamond, and even rough stone steps. The strongest ¡± enemy ¡± these children could think of was just an ant that he could easily crush. The two sides ¡®vision was on different levels.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Jade Dragon cup mission, Li Rui wouldn¡¯t even bother with them.

    In his heart, Li Rui secretly pouted. He looked forward to all his troubles leaving him after this.

    After disying his strength to this extent, there shouldn¡¯t be any more idiots who would force their way to his door, right?

    Looking at the crowd below the stage, eager to try, but no one dared to stand up, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    Reverence +1 + 1 + 1 +1+1 ¡­

    Sengishi high school¡¯s reputation has reached [ reverence ].

    Li Rui knew that the intimidation operation was sessful. Just as he was about to end the ¡®spar¡¯, an excited little hand was raised high.

    ¡°I! I! I¡¯ll!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He looked at Zhao youxuan who was jumping up and down excitedly under the ring, and an inexplicable bad feeling rose in his heart.

    Wasn¡¯t this person¡¯s mood a little too high?

    Before he could refuse, Zhao youxuan jumped into the ring and walked to Li Rui, twisting her slender waist.

    ¡°I also want to beat ¡­ Hmph! Sparring!¡±

    Zhao youxuan clenched her small hands, making a bone-cracking sound.

    The rm in Li Rui¡¯s heart rang. He was obviously aware that this guy was excited with a trace of resentment. He was definitely looking for an excuse to beat him up.

    But it¡¯s fine if Luo Li beat me up, but why do you?

    Although he was puzzled, Li Rui felt a little guilty in the depths of his heart.

    Oh ¡­ Although he didn¡¯t quite understand, he would let her beat him up first ¡­

    Sigh ¡­ It¡¯s too difficult for me ¡­

    ncing at the worried Li Wei below the stage, Li Rui felt a trace of warmth in his heart.

    Xiao Wei was the best. She knew how to care for her brother.

    Turning his head, Li Rui carefully got into a fighting stance to deal with Zhao youxuan.

    Different from Luo Li, if this guy really went crazy, he might not be able to control her!

    When the audience saw Li Rui¡¯s appearance, they suddenly became excited.

    Could it be that this fairy-like girl was even stronger than the vice-captain?

    Some of the more quick-witted members once again silently retreated, afraid that they would be affected by the spreading Qi-Jin.

    Zhao youxuan saw that Li Rui was ready, so she slightly lowered her head.

    Eh?

    What was this guy trying to do ¡­ Fuck!

    Li Rui¡¯s vision blurred and he only saw a head shoot into his arms.

    In the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and abdomen. His whole body was like a Cannonball that was shot out of the chamber, shing across the ring.

    BOOM!

    The terrifying speed created a sub-vacuum channel in the air, and thepressed shock wave spread out, blowing all the members in a straight line in a certain direction away.

    The terrifying sound reverberated in the room. Everyone¡¯s mind went nk, as if they had been hit by a shock bomb.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421 ¨C Chapter 419-Fierce Snake Admits His Mistake _1

    After a few seconds, they stood up shakily and looked at the two-meter wide hole in the wall in horror.

    Through the hole, they could see a straight trench. All the obstacles along the way had been plowed through, extending to the end of their sight.

    Die ¡­ Is He Dead?

    At the other end of the gully, Li Rui struggled to stand up from the distorted goal and tore the off his body.

    Li Rui found that more than twenty people on the football field were looking at him with a dull face. He pulled out an ugly smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please continue.¡±

    The referee teacher next to him came back to his senses. He first looked at Li Rui, then looked at the terrifying trench that ran through the entire Stadium and cut several stadiums in half. He silently swallowed.

    How could he continue?

    This trench could be used as a trench in World War II!

    Pa da pa da ~

    Soft soil and grass fragments fell from the sky intermittently, and the air was filled with the fragrance of soil.

    The referee teacher¡¯s face turned even darker!

    Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Rui quickly ran back to the stadium through the passage he ¡®opened¡¯.

    ¡°Zhao! Young! Xuan!¡±

    He didn¡¯t die?

    Under the horrified eyes of the club members, Li Rui gritted his teeth and rushed into the ring, holding Zhao youxuan down and giving her a fierce beating.

    Li Rui pped her a few times on the meaty part of her body until she covered her butt and jumped around. Only then did Li Rui finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Who else wants to exchange pointers?¡±

    Li Rui, who was in tattered clothes, looked around coldly. Everyone shrank their necks in fear of being angered by him.

    The great Demon King was obviously in a fit of anger. Whoever did it would be an idiot!

    After a long time without any response, Li Rui snorted and silently walked down the ring.

    Although there were some twists and turns in the process, he had achieved his goal. In the future, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any blind people who woulde to find trouble with him.

    Afterforting himself, Li Rui turned around and saw Zhao youxuan, who was hiding behind her sister.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, Zhao youxuan stubbornly refused to admit her mistake.

    The anger in Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly rose, and the corner of his mouth raised.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat any of the chicken feet that I¡¯ve soaked in these few days!¡±

    Hearing that, Zhao youxuan¡¯s whole body trembled, and she looked at him in disbelief. Tears started to gather in her big, watery eyes.

    ¡°You ¡­ How could you do this?¡±

    ¡°This is the consequence of being disobedient!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Fierce snake tears~¡±

    Zhao youxuan held Li Wei in her arms and started to cry.

    The surrounding members didn¡¯t understand Chinese and only felt that this great Demon King was cold-blooded and heartless. How could he bear to scold such a cute subordinate until he cried!

    Alright, although she didn¡¯t control her strength just now, you¡¯re still alive!

    Although they were reluctant, no one dared to jump out and save the beauty.

    Looking at the two-meter-wide hole that had pierced through the wall of the stadium, no one felt that their heads were harder than steel and cement!

    Beauty was precious, but life was even more valuable. Friend, good luck ¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ My chicken jiojio ¡­¡±

    Seeing that Zhao youxuan was crying so sadly, Li Rui felt an inexplicable heartache and asked again in a soft tone.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±

    Zhao youxuan pouted. She had been fighting for a long time, and between dignity and chicken, she finally chose thetter.

    ¡°I know! The fierce snake admitted its mistake! Lue ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan stuck out her tongue at Li Rui with a frown and growled in a low voice.

    However, as long as she gave in, Li Rui¡¯s goal would be achieved.

    He heaved a long sigh of relief, only to realize that his entire body was aching.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s headbutt attack was indeed a bit scary. Although the system rule was immune to direct damage, it still added a lot of small wounds to him along the way.

    At this moment, a fragrant wind blew over, and a sexy and gentle voice sounded in his ear.

    ¡°Rui Jun, you¡¯re injured.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ It¡¯s just a flesh wound, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Li Rui smiled awkwardly. This small injury wouldpletely disappear in a few hours, so there was no need to care about it.

    And in front of Luo Li, he had an ambiguous rtionship with miss Hannah ¡­ Bah ¡­ If he dide into contact with her, then wouldn¡¯t he be seeking his own death?

    The beating just now would have been in vain!

    He nced to the side in fear and saw Luo Li¡¯s dangerous eyes.

    Hannah noticed Li Rui¡¯s gaze and smiled gently. Her body trembled slightly.

    as the advisor of the martial arts Department, my most important responsibility is to ensure your health. Come here and let me take a look.

    Hannah pulled Li Rui to the side and pressed him down on a soft yoga-like cushion.

    Li Rui looked at Luo Li the whole time, his face full of unwillingness.

    I¡¯m innocent! I was forced!

    I don¡¯t want to be checked by a pretty big sister!

    You should believe me!

    Luo Li gritted her teeth, but she couldn¡¯t get angry in public.

    The school doctor was the martial arts department¡¯s consultant because he took into ount that they were often injured. This was his legitimate duty. If he were to really lose his temper, it would seem unreasonable.

    Hu~

    Luo Li, you have to be graceful, you have to be generous!

    That kind of flirtatious slut is destined to be a mistress for the rest of her life. She¡¯s not worth your anger!

    Luo Li let out two long breaths and turned her head away.

    Aina Ando also noticed that Luo Li was sulking. She was secretly happy and urged the club members to practice. At the same time, she pulled Li Wei, who was worried about her brother, and tried to create some alone time for Hannah.

    As long as the captain is taken by teacher Hannah, wouldn¡¯t miss Luo Li be mine? Hehehe ~

    The corner of aina Ando¡¯s mouth raised into a strange smile, and Zhao youxuan, who was standing beside her, pouted. ¡°The Jing Luo is ecstatic, the fierce snake is angry!¡±

    On the other side, Hannah knelt on the cushion and ced Li Rui¡¯s head on herp.

    From this angle, Li Rui realized that he couldn¡¯t see her face at all.

    e, open your eyes. Let me see your reaction to light.

    Hannah took out a small shlight from the first aid kit and gently bent down.

    In an instant, Li Rui felt a little dizzy.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids were pulled open, but he tried his best to cooperate with Hannah. He just wanted to finish the examination as soon as possible.

    Luo Li was next to him, and he didn¡¯t want to be beaten up again!

    However, his head felt like it was falling into the clouds, and Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of reluctance.

    I can lie in bed for a year with teacher Hannah¡¯s examination!

    yes, he¡¯s sensitive to light, he¡¯s clear-headed, his speech is coherent, and his logic is clear. There shouldn¡¯t be any damage to his skull.

    Hannah chuckled and pinched Li Rui¡¯s face.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422 ¨C Chapter 420-Unexpected Cmity (1)

    Li Rui quickly sat up and smiled in embarrassment.

    sorry to trouble you, miss Hannah. I¡¯m really fine.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Hannah faintly looked to the side. Following her line of sight, Li Rui saw a huge hole in the wall and a deep trench that extended into the distance.

    Uh ¡­ With such a destructive effect, it would be difficult for an ordinary iron-level superhuman to have an intact corpse.

    If he didn¡¯t have the protection of the system¡¯s rules, he would have vomited blood.

    It was no wonder he was nervous.

    At this moment, arge group of people rushed into the training Hall, led by the principal Sakai Shotaro!

    ¡°Are you guys alright? Did anyone get hurt?¡±

    Sakai shoutarou was burning with anxiety. When he received the notice just now, he thought that he had been attacked by a terrorist!

    However, when he found that the students were all emotionally stable and physically intact, he felt exhausted and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Thank God, what he saw was not a bloody scene ¡­

    ¡°Mr. Principal, this is a misunderstanding.¡±

    Hannah walked up and exined to the teaching staff.

    When they found out that themotion was caused by the aftermath of Li Rui¡¯s battle with a member of the nine-tailed fox, everyone¡¯s face was very interesting.

    Looking at the ¡± door ¡± in the wall and the straight passage, the impression of a group of noobs pecking at each other in his mind suddenly copsed.

    Was this really something a bunch of kids would do?

    Even a main battle tank might not be able to achieve such an effect!

    Sakai shoutaro was well aware of the level of his own martial arts Department.

    Inparison ¡­ Were all high school students in China monsters?

    They were simply war machines!

    Sakai shoutaro¡¯s face was uncertain, but he quickly changed his mind.

    From another perspective, the Jade Dragon cup was secured this time!

    ahem, sorry, Mr. Principal. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.

    Li Rui apologetically bowed and admitted his mistake, then he pulled Zhao youxuan over.

    ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t know how to control her strength. I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson. I promise that such a thing will never happen again in the future.¡±

    The staff looked at each other when they found out that the one who had sent Li Rui flying was a little fairy.

    Just dozens of minutes ago, they were still discussing whether Zhao youxuan and Li Wei had joined nine-tailed fox through the back door, and some busybodies even started betting on it.

    The two neers were too beautiful. They looked so weak. How could they join the Golden Dragon champion team?

    What? They were Li Rui¡¯s rtives. Oh, I got it!

    Most people more or less had such a guess in their hearts, but reality pped them hard in the face.

    He had thought that he had gotten in through connections, but in the end, he was a golden thigh!

    They subconsciously looked at the timid Li Wei and no longer dared to underestimate her.

    He looked harmless, but he might also be a master who could tear Tigers and leopards alive. The members of the nine-tailed fox were all monsters!

    hahaha, it¡¯s just a martial artspetition. It¡¯s inevitable to make mistakes. Li Rui, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just be careful in the future.

    Sakai shoutaroughed heartily and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    however, the structure of the stadium has been damaged. There might be some danger. Everyone, stop practicing today. I¡¯ll call the engineer to take a look.

    With a p of his hands, Sakai shoutaro dismissed all the students of the martial arts Department. In less than ten minutes, the entire building was emptied.

    On the way out, Hannah walked by Li Rui¡¯s side, her gentle words making his face blush.

    Luo Li red at her fiercely and held Li Rui¡¯s arm in her arms like a dog protecting its food. She growled in a low voice.

    ¡°Errrrrrr..¡±

    Li Rui was sandwiched between the two of them, like an ant in a pot of oil, and his forehead was covered in sweat.

    Countless male teachers were looking at him with envious and jealous eyes. Miss Hannah was the dream girl of all the males in senming high school.

    Such a mature and beautiful woman like her was actually so close to a young boy!

    It was simply too envious!

    In the crowd, a special gaze was directed at Li Rui¡¯s back, which made his hair stand on end.

    What a terrifying killing intent, who was it?

    Li Rui suddenly turned his head and instantly locked onto a handsome young white man.

    He had a pair of wine-red eyes, and his cold gaze was like a de that swept across Li Rui¡¯s body, not hiding his hostility at all.

    Li Rui subconsciously looked at Hannah beside him and immediately understood that he had suffered an unexpected disaster.

    Hannah also felt Li Rui¡¯s strangeness. She followed his line of sight and also found the handsome and evil young man.

    Hannah¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed together, and an obvious look of annoyance appeared on her face, as if she was looking at a cockroach that was annoying.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    She snorted coldly as if she had done it countless times before. Her plump and soft arm wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s arm, and a terrible sticity pressed on his arm.

    ¡°Hiss ~ OWW!¡±

    Luo Li couldn¡¯t believe it and took a deep breath. She growled in a low voice and pinched Li Rui¡¯s arm with her small hands.

    I went first! I was clearly first, so why is she so skilled at pulling it back!

    Hannah was also surprised. Her body gave her a strange sense of familiarity, as if she had done this thousands of times.

    However, this was the first time they had met!

    Could this be love at first sight?

    Hannah¡¯s face blushed, looking shy and charming.

    The hostile eyes behind him turned into murderous intent. Li Rui numbly looked straight ahead and lowered his head.

    There was no itch when there were many lice, and there was no worry when there were many debts, so let him be ¡­

    But ¡­ My arm hurts a little ¡­ Luo Li, be gentle ¡­

    When they walked to the center of the campus, Li Rui and the others directly became members of the homing Department. Hannah looked at their backs as they walked away, and the corners of her mouth inexplicably curved into a charming smile.

    She turned around and, under theplicated gazes of countless male colleagues, she returned to the health room alone and began to organize her daily documents.

    Hu~

    The door to the infirmary was pulled open, and a devilish man walked in and locked the door.

    He stared at Hannah with a gloomy look, approaching her step by step with a heavy sense of oppression.

    His handsome face was so dark that water could drip out.

    Hannah rolled her eyes and looked back at him with a mocking smile.

    ¡°Niers, do you have nothing better to do? Following me around every day?¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by who is he?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! Who is that damn yellow-skinned kid?¡±

    Neers roared, and dark red mist began to rise in the entire health room.

    ¡°Oh, you mean ruijun? He might be my future boyfriend, husband, and the father of my child. Why? Do you have an opinion?¡±

    Anna¡¯s contemptuous gaze pierced niers ¡®heart like an arrow, and he suddenly reached out to grab Anna¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423 ¨C Chapter 421-Listen To My Quibble (1)

    ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦!¡±

    Shua~

    From half a meter away, a thick lightning snake struck niers ¡®hand, forcing him to take three steps back.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦? Who agreed to this? You¡¯re unterally announcing our marriage? Then can I announce that I¡¯m your mother one-sidedly?¡±

    Hannah smiled disdainfully, her face full of contempt.

    this is the will of your mother,dy Ivana. I am the one destined for you!

    you¡¯re cheating! niers roared in pain, as if he was questioning a wife who had cheated on her husband.

    Hearing that name, Hanna¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy.

    you¡¯re just a dirty carnivorous sect. Do you think you¡¯re fit to be my destined one? ¡±

    ¡°No one can control my fate, her will has nothing to do with me! If she agrees, then you should marry her! Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡±

    Hannah waved her hand as if she was chasing away a disgusting fly, signaling him to get out of here.

    Niers ¡®expression was uncertain. A fierce emotion rolled in his eyes, and the fire of jealousy turned into a venomous snake that bit his heart.

    ¡°You like that yellow-skinned monkey, right? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    Hannah¡¯s body froze, and she slowly tilted her head to look at him.

    A cold gaze swept across him, and niers felt as if he had been drenched from head to toe in a basin of ice water. The mes of jealousy in his chest were instantly extinguished, and a bone-piercing chill froze his entire body.

    tter ¡­ tter ¡­

    The soles of her high heels hit the ground, making a crisp sound.

    The originally sweet-sounding voice was like a death-hastening talisman, causing fine sweat to appear on niers ¡®forehead.

    The delicate figure that he had been thinking about day and night was gradually approaching, but niers did not feel the slightest joy. Instead, he involuntarily took two steps back.

    The pressure from his bloodline and soul made his legs tremble, and he used all his will to not kneel.

    there are some people you can¡¯t touch with your dirty ws. Don¡¯t give me a reason to kill you.

    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    The terrifying pressure seemed to have squeezed out all the air in his chest. Niers clenched his fists tightly before he was able to free himself from the suffocation. He squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. If I defeat him, will you change your mind?¡±

    Hannah covered her forehead in pain, her face full of impatience.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve never liked you. How can I have a change of heart?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, you want to defeat him? Just you?¡±

    BOOM!

    Neers felt a surge of anger rush to his head. He took a deep look at Hannah, opened the door, and turned to leave.

    Hannah only frowned when he was far away.

    This guy wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to find trouble with ruijun, would he?

    Well, that shouldn¡¯t be possible. Chiyoda was the core of Japan¡¯s core. If he dared to cause trouble here, the extraordinaries who protected the country would teach him a lesson.

    Hannah pushed up her sses and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart.

    On the other hand, Li Rui, who had returned home, loosened his tie, rolled up his sleeves, and silently walked to Huang juncai.

    brother Rui, listen to my excuses ¡­ No, listen to my exnation!¡±

    Huang juncai trembled as he retreated, and was soon forced into a corner.

    Li Rui was still expressionless. He unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt and moved his neck.

    ¡°Wait a minute, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, and you¡¯re actually going to hit me for a woman?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. He walked in step by step with an almost tangible killing intent.

    I have made contributions to the Alliance and I have shed blood for the team. I want to see Xiao Wei and Luo Li!

    ¡°Ya meidie! Don¡¯te over!¡±

    The muffled sound of physical collision spread to the next room. Luo Li and the others looked at each other, as if they were experiencing the same thing. With a scream, their faces twitched silently, and they felt some pain.

    brother Xiao Huang, are you alright ¡­

    Li Wei looked at the next room worriedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just get [ rebirth ].¡±

    The mournful wailing continued for a long time. Luo Li finally couldn¡¯t help it and rushed to the next door to stop Li Rui.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to kill him like this, use this!¡±

    As she spoke, she took out the [ moonlight ] sword from her waist and stuffed it into Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    F * ck you!

    I¡¯ll thank your ancestors!

    Huang juncai cursed in his heart, and Li Rui also looked at Luo Li in a daze.

    You¡¯re really a good teammate in China ¡­ She was afraid that he would not die ¡­

    However, with [ moonlight ]¡¯s 30% attack speed increase, Li Rui was even more enthusiastic in killing Huang juncai!

    It felt pretty good!

    After shing at his meaty parts for more than ten minutes, Li Wei finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gently pulled her brother¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Weng~

    Li Rui swung the de and gently threw [moonlight] back. The de urately returned to the scabbard.

    With a cold snort, his cold expression towards Huang juncai instantly melted, and he looked at his sister gently.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Knowing that he had escaped, Huang juncai, who was in ragged clothes, stopped sobbing and went to Luo Li¡¯s side fiercely.

    ¡°Why are you hitting me when I¡¯m down?¡±

    Luo Li nced at him indifferently.

    ¡°Bold, aren¡¯t you? Hold her hands down when necessary, right?¡±

    The de was unsheathed again, and the anger on Huang juncai¡¯s face immediately turned into panic and fear.

    ¡°Listen to my exnation!¡±

    you don¡¯t have to exin. If it weren¡¯t for you, Captain wouldn¡¯t have been pestered by that Vixen!

    Huang juncai was forced to retreat step by step, and soon he was forced into a corner.

    ¡°Wait a minute, you can¡¯t me me for this!¡±

    ¡°I only spoke out little Li¡¯s inner thoughts!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just because I¡¯m honest ¡­¡±

    Luo Li stepped on the wooden floor step by step, and the cold de was slowly raised, reflecting a terrible shadow in Huang juncai¡¯s pupils.

    ya qiandie, don¡¯te over!!!

    ¡­¡­..

    After the mixed doubles, Huang juncai was isted for 27 minutes. After changing his clothes, he happily sat in the restaurant and ate a big meal.

    Even Li Rui was amazed by his terrifying psychological ability.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    After the meal, Li Rui changed into casual clothes and was ready to go out.

    ¡°I also want to go!¡±

    The two big lolis who were still washing the dishes immediately followed him out, but they were knocked back by him.

    Luo Li, you supervise the two of them to finish their homework. I¡¯ll be backter.

    ¡°Is there a situation?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just checking out the ce and familiarizing myself with the terrain,¡±

    Knowing that she was not going out to kill the enemy, Luo Li put down her worry and snorted coldly.

    Li Rui changed into his shoes and wanted to touch her head, but he didn¡¯t dare to reach out.

    Afraid of being bitten!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. (I¡¯m going out.)¡±

    After saying hello, Li Rui walked out of the ¡®dormitory¡¯ alone. He looked at the stars in the sky and began to wander aimlessly.

    The Chiyoda District was indeed the location of the Japanese Imperial residence. The security was quite good. Li Rui could find some patrols every once in a while, and many of them were emitting extraordinary fluctuations.

    However, the atmosphere gradually changed once they left the Chiyoda District.

    There were closed shops everywhere, and people were in a hurry on the dark streets, as if something was chasing them.

    The night had just fallen, but it was already somewhat deste, forming a sharp contrast with the bustling scene during the day.

    He strolled along the streets and as time passed, Li Rui found that there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street.

    The neon lights gradually turned off, and the dim streetlights illuminated a small area. Outside the light, everything was shrouded in a thick fog of darkness.

    asionally, some strange sounds could be heard on the quiet street. In the darkness, something seemed to be wriggling.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424 ¨C : Chapter 422-Night Walk (For The Alliance Master¡¯S [ Fifteen Power ]) _1

    ¡®Hundred ghosts parade ¡­¡¯ He had thought it was a little exaggerated, but he didn¡¯t expect the Japanese monsters to dare toe out in public. Really ¡­ You don¡¯t know your ce!¡±

    After going abroad, Li Rui finally understood how good the security in the country was!

    With the suppression of ¡®China¡¯, any demon or ghost that showed up in public would be punished mercilessly.

    Therefore, most of the people who caused trouble in China were actually humans!

    When people stirred up trouble, it was nothing more than for fame and fortune. The current main conflict in China was still the conflict within the people, and in theory, it could be negotiated andpromised.

    It was different in other countries.

    Not only did they have internal conflicts, but they also had intense external conflicts!

    The growth of extraordinary power couldn¡¯t keep up with the growth of the foreign species, and even survival became a problem for ordinary people!

    In order to resolve irreconcble external conflicts, the state apparatus had to increase its suppression, which would weaken its control over the internal affairs.

    With internal and external problems, if he encountered a few ambitious forces, it was not impossible for him to change overnight!

    However, Japan had the cultural tradition of China. The upper structure of the country was still stable, and there was no need to consider internal issues for the time being.

    It was said that in some ces like the United States, the government ruled during the day and the gangs ruled at night. The power of control had been weakened to the extreme.

    Li Rui shook his head and threw these distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. The blood crystal sword grew in his hand.

    Following the rustling sounds, Li Rui quietly came to a dark Park.

    ¡°Sigh~¡±

    He sighed again and there was a sh of blood in Li Rui¡¯s hand. Blood immediately burst out from the monster¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    A sharp and terrifying roar came from the split head. Li Rui looked at the broken tongue that was struggling and squirming on the ground, and gradually narrowed his eyes.

    ording to the ssification of human energy levels, this guy should be at the bronze-level, but he felt that he was more difficult to deal with than the average bronze-level extraordinary human!

    Realizing that Li Rui was not to be trifled with, the monster did not hesitate to turn around and run. Its four-petal head closed and wriggled, turning into a beautiful woman.

    ¡°Help! Save ¡­¡±

    Whoosh~

    The sound of the de tearing through the air was crisp and pleasing to the ear. Before the monster could run out of the small park, one of its legs was cut off by Li Rui.

    However, the broken leg seemed to have a life of its own as it grew back with the monster. The bloody wound squirmed rapidly and was about to heal.

    Li Rui frowned, and a hot me rose on the blood crystal sword.

    [sacrifice ]!

    Weng~

    He cut off one of the monster¡¯s legs again, and the light me attached to the wound burned fiercely, unable to grow back again.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t give it a chance. He stomped on the broken leg and mes instantly burst out under his feet. With the sizzling sound of meat being roasted, the broken leg quickly turned into ashes.

    A negative energy creature with flesh and blood?

    Li Rui felt that the power of [ sacrifice ] had clearly increased a lot, but it was also weakened. He looked curiously at the ¡®woman¡¯ under his feet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to serve you as my master!¡±

    It had consciousness, and it seemed that its intelligence was not low. If there were many such monsters hidden in the crowd, it would be difficult to deal with ¡­

    Li Rui frowned and slowly raised the sanguine crystal sword.

    Realizing that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to give it a way out, the monster¡¯s charming head suddenly split open, and the human skin and clothes on its body burst open, revealing a deformed and terrifying ferocious form.

    Unfortunately, Li Rui was toozy to talk nonsense with it. The blood light turned into a storm of des, and the roaring mes shrouded it.

    The shrill screams gradually subsided in less than a minute, leaving only dark ashes and the smell of burnt protein.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°It seems to being from the park?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why would he go out sote at night? We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡±

    The trees and grass in the park had weakened the sound, but the residents in the surrounding area could still hear the faint and strange sound, and they felt uneasy.

    Li Rui put away the sanguine crystal sword, looked at his system panel, and pouted.

    Only this much experience, trash!

    However, he had more than 100 gold coins, so it was still okay.

    [ grasp of the undying ] and [ overgrowth ] had gained 10 health points, [ dark harvest ] had gained another 3 damage points, and today¡¯s 2 points of extraordinary demonic power had also been converted. Well, it was not a loss!

    Li Rui waved his hand hard, and the strong wind blew the ashes on the ground into the trees. When it rained in two days, these things could even fertilize thend.

    This could be considered thest contribution these monsters made to the world!

    As he walked out of the park, Li Rui looked at the darkness behind him and continued to move in the direction of the suburbs.

    When he arrived at the Edo District and was about to reach Chiba, Li Rui found another mutant.

    To be more precise, it was a water ghost. It was dragging a struggling office worker, trying to drag him deep into the sea to drown.

    Sigh ¡­ Every year, how many people in the world who fell into the water and drowned were killed by these things?

    Not to mention other things, every summer, there would be a few cases of Li Rui drowning. And this was in China. If it was abroad, the proportion would be even more exaggerated!

    ng~

    The burning blood crystal sword was like a flying immortal from beyond the heavens, and it instantly pierced into the head of the water ghost.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    After a soul-shaking wail, the water ghost abandoned its target and ran.

    Unfortunately, the dark red glow on its body was like a Firefly in the dark night. It was so bright and different from the rest!

    [dark harvest ]!

    The sword Qi as thick as a thumb shed and disappeared. It was like a Cannonball that shot into the river, causing a ssh several meters high.

    The office worker was dragged to the shore by Li Rui. Li Rui hit him in the chest, and turbid liquid immediately sprayed out from his mouth and nose.

    cough, cough, cough, cough ¡­

    After a heart-wrenching cough, the office worker slowly regained consciousness.

    He only remembered that he had been dragged by his boss to drink with him and fell into the river after drinking too much?

    But in a daze, he seemed to feel something cold and strange trying to drag him into the water?

    ¡°Thanks ¡­ Thank you. Did you save me?¡±

    okay, don¡¯t go near the river at night in the future. The bus stop is over there. Hurry up and go back.

    Li Rui nodded and turned to leave.

    The office worker still wanted to say something, but he raised his hand and stopped.

    On his wrist, there was a clear ck five-fingered mark, which was slightly painful.

    His face stiffened. He carefully felt for a moment, and then lifted up his trousers with trembling hands.

    Under the dim light, his legs were covered with dense scratch marks.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425 ¨C Chapter 423-Golden Show-Off (1)

    The small handprints were only the size of a baby¡¯s palm, and the big ones were even bigger than his own palm. It was as if there were countless men and women, young and old, grabbing his legs and dragging him somewhere ¡­

    His whole body quivered, and a chill ran from his tailbone to the top of his head. The office worker instantly sobered up.

    He looked around in horror and found that Li Rui¡¯s figure had long disappeared. He was rolling and crawling towards the direction of the station.

    ¡°Ghost! There¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    On the other hand, Li Rui had already arrived at the remote suburbs. The abandoned small factories formed a deserted jungle of reinforced concrete, and the furthest residence was one kilometer away.

    ¡°Come out. You¡¯ve been with me for so long, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    He looked into the darkness with a mocking tone and a man with an evil charm appeared from the shadow, staring at Li Rui with cold eyes.

    A purple gold tie, a pink suit, and his wine-red eyes made him look like a pervert!

    you know that I¡¯m following you, yet you still dare toe to this deserted ce. You¡¯ve saved me a lot of trouble. I¡¯ll leave your corpse intactter.

    A dark red glow gathered in his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

    However, the expected panic and fear did not appear. Li Rui smiled shyly.

    a coward like you doesn¡¯t dare to make a move in Chiyoda, which saves me a lot of trouble. I¡¯ll leave you with an intact corpseter.

    The sneer on Niles ¡®face slowly disappeared. Anger attacked his heart, and heughed in anger.

    ¡°You reckless yellow-skinned monkey.¡±

    Weng~

    Niles instantly disappeared from his spot, and an iron fist rapidly erged in Li Rui¡¯s vision.

    Although Li Rui looked down on him, he had long been on guard and used all his strength to fight back.

    BOOM!

    The two fists collided, and a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye spread out from the edge of their fists. Sand and stones flew in a radius of dozens of meters, and the wind whistled.

    Niers only felt a terrifying power prate his defenses, as if steel needles were piercing into his fist, and it surged and roared through the passage in his arm.

    My psionic defense was actually weakened by 30%!

    What a terrifying ability!

    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, the blood in his chest churned. Neil suppressed the desire to vomit blood and forced Li Rui back.

    Li Rui took three steps back and looked at the enemy in front of him with interest.

    Gold-rank!

    And it was the worst gold-rank he had ever seen!

    Even MA Xiaojun was much stronger than him, let alone a monster like Wang Lei!

    Inparison, only the deviant ghosts that were used as sacrifices could bepared to him.

    However, they were, after all, simple-minded and had strong recovery abilities. They came in a nest, so it was not easy to kill them.

    And what did this man in front of her have?

    Or was he actually a mage? Did I open it the wrong way?

    Before Li Rui could figure it out, Niles said with a gloomy expression, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect an iron-level ant to take a punch from me.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Brother, don¡¯t you look at the target¡¯s information before you act?

    Anyone who had a little understanding of their own battle records would note to their door so rashly.

    Li Rui frowned and looked up and down with a judgmental look.

    Could it be ¡­ Was this person retarded?

    How did he live until he reached gold-rank?

    my name is Niles sakbabas. Remember this name.

    Niers gently touched the Ruby ring on his hand, and a Western spear that was more than two meters long appeared in his hand.

    The head of the spear was iid with gorgeous gems, and the body of the spear was shimmering with gold. Even in the dark, it exuded a charming Halo.

    This gun was a little handsome, but it didn¡¯t look out of ce with his shy suit!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and his right hand grabbed the air. The translucent blood crystal sword instantly condensed in his hand.

    ¡°That ¡­ Mr. Nibass, I think there is a misunderstanding between us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s niers!¡±

    Neers let out a furious roar, then sneered disdainfully.¡±You only want to beg for mercy now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to beg for mercy. I just want to ask, did youe to find trouble with me because of miss Hannah?¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°Hannah,¡± niers ¡°expression instantly turned gloomy.

    Three words echoed in his mind,¡±you?¡±

    Hannah¡¯s contemptuous gaze seemed to be right in front of him, and the jealousy in his heart began to surge again.

    I¡¯m going to ughter this yellow-skinned monkey for you to see!

    Oh, it seems that I guessed right. Tsk tsk, jealousy makes people ugly.

    Li Rui mocked in a rxed tone, not caring that Niles¡¯s face was getting darker and darker.

    ¡°Go to hell and talk!¡±

    The gorgeous spear pierced the air and the surging energy formed a pair of wings on the tip of the spear. It was like a high wall, blocking Li Rui¡¯s entire front before he even got close.

    This energy was very strong, but it was not solid at all!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, and the blood crystal sword also soared with a strong me, and he did not show weakness.

    ng!

    The condensed sword radiance easily tore apart the spear shadows that filled the sky, and the de of the sword and the tip of the spear collided fiercely.

    With a scalp-numbing collision sound, the hard ground turned into liquid with the two of them as the center, creating a circle of ripples that spread outward.

    With a terrible shock wave, the fragile factories around them copsed, sending dust into the air.

    After the direct collision, Li Rui and Neil both took a step back and stood two meters apart.

    Trying his best to expel the foreign energy that had invaded his body, Li Rui drew his sword and smiled at Niles.

    ¡°You want me to go to hell? Just you?¡±

    Neers no longer spoke. His eyes were filled with hatred, and he attacked again with his spear, not caring about the rebellious strange energy in his body!

    The surging energy was like a tsunami, wave after wave. However, Niles seemed to be a talented yer, and his marksmanship was not much better than Li Rui¡¯s swordsmanship.

    The two people¡¯s simple and brutal battle set off a terrifying spiritual energy storm.

    Why? Why? Why?

    Why were iron-level ants so strong?

    The more niers fought, the more shocked he became. Li Rui was like a reef that stood tall in the middle of a tsunami. No matter how he hit, the defensive formed by the sanguine crystal swords was as stable as Mount Tai!

    Moreover, Li Rui wasn¡¯t a rigid defense. asionally, he would attack a few times, and he would be forced into a panic.

    Li Rui¡¯s swordsmanship was crude, but he had a lot ofbat experience. In his eyes, Niles ¡®seemingly wless spear attack was full of ws.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his basic attributes being higher than Li Rui¡¯s, and more than 90% of his ws being covered up by his absolute strength, Li Rui would have alreadyunched a counterattack and suppressed him!

    Niers seemed to have noticed this situation as well, and he brandished his spear even more frantically!

    You want to use your energy level to suppress me? How naive!

    Li Rui sneered in his heart and his figure suddenly became ethereal.

    [ ghost Waltz ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s original battle style suddenly changed. He was like a ghost, harassing Niles.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426 ¨C : Chapter 424-Invincibility In A Prolonged Battle (1)

    How was that possible?

    How could his speed be faster than mine?

    Neers chased after Li Rui and stabbed him randomly. The terrifying force created a big pit around him, but he couldn¡¯t even touch a single hair on Li Rui!

    After activating the [ghostly Waltz ]¡¯s illusion and dodging instinct, Li Rui was able to deal with it more easily.

    In terms of attacking and defending, Li Rui became the one who took the initiative. He could fight and leave as he pleased.

    The radiance of the sanguine crystal sword left afterimages in the air, and a Scarlet storm gradually formed around Niles. The terrifying storm of des surrounded him tightly, as if it wanted to kill him by dismembering him!

    However, the gap between the two sides was too big. There was a qualitative change in the gold-rank between them. Even if Li Rui took the initiative, it could not be transformed into an absolute victory!

    However, he was not in a hurry. He knew that his attributes did not have any advantage against a gold Ranker. If he wanted to win, he would have to rely on the power of the system!

    And his system equipment had determined his invincible position in a protracted battle!

    Up until now, Li Rui had lost less than 1000 blood, and he was relying on the damage to the enemy to make up for it bit by bit. As long as he continued to drag it out, his chances of winning would be greater and greater.

    This was because a terrifying power was brewing!

    [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ]

    [only passive: when fighting an enemy hero or an epic-level wild monster, gain attack power every minute. The amount is equivalent to 0.1% of the maximum health points. It can provide a maximum of 2.5%.]

    Li Rui¡¯s current basic physical attack was 417 points, which was at the bottom of the gold-rank and could not even bepared to some special silver-rank.

    However, his health points were already close to 16000 points!

    In other words, in about 20 minutes, he would be able to gain an additional 400 points of attack power, doubling his basic attack power!

    Moreover, with the storm of attacks, some unremarkable attributes were also quietly showing their effects.

    BOOM!

    The de of the sword and the de of the spear collided again. Niles, who had long adapted to Li Rui¡¯s attack, suddenly widened his eyes.

    An irresistible force came from the body of the spear and knocked his long spear away. With a sh of blood, the pink suit opened wide, revealing a long and narrow bloody mark.

    It was a critical hit!

    Li Rui was happy, but the sword light in his hand slowed down.

    The violent power that was released in an instant made his arm muscles slightly tired. The energy in his dantian quickly circted and flowed into his arm through his meridians. Only then did he regain his strength!

    Thinking of the 30% critical chance on the system panel, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but pout in his heart.

    After such a long period ofbat experience, the critical hit rate would only increase by 30% when facing an enemy of the same energy level or lower.

    Every time the enemy¡¯s energy level increased by one, the chance of a critical hit would decrease rapidly.

    After fighting with Niles for so long and shing him thousands of times, this was the first critical hit!

    However, the exnation given by the system was that the critical hit rate could be exceeded by 100%. Thinking that he could umte a 1000% or even 10000% critical hit rate in the future, Li Rui suppressed the desire toin in his heart.

    Forget it, it was still useful against those Holy sons and geniuses, especially people like grace ¡­

    Wait a minute, although the Holy disciples ¡®energy levels were low, each and every one of them had a very high level!

    With the protection of divinity, could their critical hit rate be based on mythical-level?

    Oh ¡­ It¡¯s difficult!

    The thoughts in Li Rui¡¯s mind were spinning rapidly, but his hands did not stop at all. The Scarlet storm surrounded Niles, and he could not break through it no matter how hard he tried.

    Feeling that Li Rui¡¯s aura was getting stronger and stronger, and the strength in his hand was getting stronger and stronger, niers began to get anxious.

    He had never thought that he would be beaten so badly by an iron-level Ranker, to the point that he was forced to use his trump card!

    ¡°Damned yellow-skinned monkeys!¡±

    Neers cursed in anger, dark red dense energy rising from his body.

    In his spiritual vision, an illusory transparent shadow expanded from his body, and the atmosphere began to fill with invisible pressure. Li Rui only felt that the surrounding air became viscous, like glue, and any movement became more difficult.

    How could he just watch him transform and use his big move? Li Rui nced at his attack growth of more than 200 points and did not hesitate to join him.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was fully released!

    [ sacrifice ] was released at full power!

    BOOM!

    The Golden-red me bloomed like a lotus flower, and under its beautiful appearance was a terrifyingly high temperature.

    The ground under Li Rui¡¯s feet instantly melted, and a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye spread out. Wherever it went, the steel curled and turned red, and the nts turned into ashes!

    With an infinite aura of power, Li Rui¡¯s qi and blood energy rushed into the sanguine crystal sword.

    Even though it was wrapped in golden-red mes, the translucent blood crystal sword also began to release a piercing white light. It was as if a small sun had appeared on the ground!

    [New Moon ]!

    The white light suddenly contracted, and the extremely suppressed power was instantly released. The entire world was covered by a magnificent and majestic sword Qi!

    As for niers, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    He thought that he was already arrogant enough, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to be even more arrogant!

    Sensing the threat of death, niers ¡®spirituality suddenly expanded, almost turning corporeal.

    ¡°Spiritual release! Roar!¡±

    The illusory spiritual will distorted matter, and a strange and evil power descended on niers ¡®body.

    BOOM!

    A white light shed, and the Golden-red me blocked his vision. With Li Rui as the center, in a fan-shaped area of nearly 100 meters in front of him, all the matter was destroyed into powder, and there was a raging me everywhere.

    He took a deep breath and the energy in his dantian circted rapidly. The weakness he felt after releasing the big move quickly faded.

    Staring at the depths of the me, Li Rui slowly frowned.

    A tall figure parted the mes and walked into his sight.

    It was a humanoid creature that was five meters tall. It had two strange goat horns on its head, and its ears were raised high diagonally behind it like bat wings.

    A thick tail covered in bone armor swung behind him like a sword whip.

    Thick fur grew out of his legs, and he had an extra reverse joint structurepared to normal humans. At the end of his legs were no longer his feet, but a pair of huge goat hooves!

    However, the most eye-catching thing about him was the pair of broad wings on his back.

    This pair of wings, which had a wingspan of more than ten meters, should have been majestic, but a terrifying sword mark had almost cut them off in the middle, and they could only drool behind him.

    ¡°Demon?¡±

    Seeing such a ssic image, Li Rui tilted his head and looked curiously at Niles, who had be one with his spirituality.

    The spear in his hand had also changed its shape. It was more than five meters tall and thicker than an ordinary person¡¯s thigh. It was burning with a dark red light.

    ¡°Ru ¡­ I¡¯m guilty!¡±

    With a point of the spear, the five-meter-tall demon instantly disappeared.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was no time to Dodge at all. He could only defend and attack!

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427 ¨C : Chapter 425-Getting Stronger (1)

    [bone ting]

    A brilliant golden light instantly bloomed on his left arm, and the majestic and sacred golden gauntlet turned from illusionary to real. Li Rui clenched his left fist and ruthlessly punched!

    BOOM!

    A stream of light streaked across the air and all the obstacles along the way were smashed into pieces. Li Rui plowed a straight and deep trench of hundreds of meters on the ground and finally stopped after hitting a huge rock.

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to stand up. He stared coldly at the ¡®devil¡¯ that was gradually approaching.

    Niles had a yful look in his eyes, like a cat ying with its prey, as he leisurely walked closer.

    Li Rui, who was less than two meters tall, was not even as tall as his thigh. The two of them shook and confronted each other, like the difference between a baby and an adult.

    However, Li Rui was not afraid at all as he looked up at the two-story monster.

    Having seen the apocalyptic stance of a mythical-level monster, the demon in front of him could only be considered a small shrimp, the kind that could be stomped to death with one foot!

    Even if he didn¡¯t have the form of a true Dragon, after using [ feast ] to release his spirituality, Li Rui¡¯s fighting form would definitely not be worse than his!

    However, there was a problem now. He had eaten a silver-tier monsterst night, and his health points had not even been fully digested. [ feast ] had not started to cool down yet!

    This was very ufortable ¡­

    Li Rui clicked his tongue helplessly and his brain quickly turned to think of a way to deal with it.

    He was not afraid. Li Rui might not be able to beat him, but as long as he wanted to escape, this guy could not do anything to him!

    Don¡¯t forget, this was the outskirts of Tokyo!

    Although Japan wasn¡¯t considered a top-tier country, it was still a civilization that had existed for over a thousand years. It wasn¡¯t a ce for a gold Ranker to act wildly near the capital city.

    Li Rui only needed to sh to return to the 23rd District. If Niles dared to chase after him, the high-level extraordinary hidden in the city would let him know why flowers were so red!

    However, Li Rui did not want to run away.

    His strength had soared too quickly, and even he himself did not know how strong he was.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to encounter a weakling gold Ranker. Since he was not in danger, he might as well test his limits.

    In any case, it was a good fight between ck iron and gold.

    With a decision in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He smiled and hooked his finger at the devil.

    ¡°Come on, show off!¡±

    Niers did not expect Li Rui to still dare to provoke him at this point. His huge hooves stomped on the ground and he pointed his spear at Li Rui.

    ¡°Sinner! Grant thou eternal fall ¡­¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡±

    BOOM!

    A small mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and the residents a kilometer away could see the fire and feel the weak atmospheric vibrations.

    The police station¡¯s phones were exploding with calls, but the ones who reacted faster were the extraordinaires who were guarding Tokyo.

    In his spiritual vision, the energy storm with a diameter of more than one kilometer was gradually growing stronger. The surging and roaring spiritual waves could be clearly sensed from more than ten kilometers away. It was impossible to pretend that he did not see it!

    On the top of a building in the Edo Chuan District, two extraordinary humans were watching a storm that ordinary people could not see slowly take shape. They were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Over there ¡­ It¡¯s the factory District. Who¡¯s fighting?¡±

    ¡°Looking at this formation, there are definitely two gold rankers. Should we go and stop them?¡±

    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man in the leadughed drily and remained silent.

    Even if they sent out all the extraordinary powers of their branch organization, they would still not be able to stand up to the other party. How could they stop them?

    Rush up and shout,¡±stop fighting,¡± and then get killed?

    He hadn¡¯t lived long enough and didn¡¯t want to die for his country at such a young age.

    Sensing his superior¡¯s concern, the young man looked into the distance worriedly. ¡°But if the higher-ups me us, it¡¯ll be a dereliction of our duty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to inform the higher-ups!¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at his watch and realized that five or six minutes had passed. He nodded, feeling that it was about time.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Ha? Where are you going?¡±

    to stop the criminal behavior of the unknown extraordinary, of course!

    The middle-aged man knocked his subordinate¡¯s head in exasperation.

    This idiot!

    Getting to the edge of the scene to observe before the reinforcements arrived would be both meritorious and not dangerous. He could also show his face in front of the higher-ups. How good was that?

    At the same time, far away in the Imperial residence in Chiyoda District, Shiroishi Kuta, who was reporting to kamimiya Akiko, suddenly looked in Chiba¡¯s direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A teacher?¡±

    there are high-level extraordinaires fighting in the suburbs. They¡¯re not our people.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with a brilliant light.

    ¡°Could it be the [ GUI Xu sect ]?¡±

    ¡°No, I have an impression of both of these powers.¡±

    Hearing that it wasn¡¯t the [GUI Xu sect ], kamimimiya Akiko lost interest and instantly copsed, pouting.

    ¡°Who is that? There shouldn¡¯t be many high-level extraordinaries in the city, right?¡±

    ¡°You just mentioned one of them,¡± said Yuuta Shiroishi with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko frowned and thought for a long time with her head tilted.

    Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind, and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Li Rui? That¡¯s impossible, right? Isn¡¯t he an iron rank-1?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know the details. Do you need me to go and take a look?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s curiosity was like a kitten¡¯s scratch, and she nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, teacher.¡±

    Shiroishi Kuta did not answer, but just bowed slightly to her. In a sh, she disappeared from where she was.

    ¡­¡­

    BOOM!

    ¡°You have received a powerful hybrid damage, losing 312 HP. (93.6 HP will be deducted in the form of blood loss in the next three minutes.)¡±

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 70 health points.

    you have dealt 213 points of damage. Lifesteal effect has been activated and 71 health points have been recovered.

    Once again, Li Rui was blown away. He adjusted his posture in the air and plowed two deep trenches on the ground.

    Damn, so hard, as expected of a gold-rank!

    Without [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ], he would not have been able to cut him!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He put on a sword posture and stared at the enemy seriously.

    And he didn¡¯t know that niers was doubting his life and was about to go crazy.

    An iron-level!

    A ck iron rank-1 who could not release spirituality!

    He had actually managed to hold on for so long under his full-force attack!

    Why couldn¡¯t he be killed?

    Why was it so hard?

    What kind of monster was this?

    Li Rui was like an iron flea that couldn¡¯t be broken by a hammer, and his positioning was extremely coquettish.

    She had finally found an opportunity to st him away, but it seemed that she was unable to cause him any fatal damage.

    Niers felt like he wasn¡¯t fighting an iron-level, but a defensive gold-level!

    And it was the kind that got stronger as they fought!

    At this time, Li Rui had fully activated [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ]. With the 1% attack bonus from [ giant Hydra ], his physical attack alone was close to 1000 points!

    In addition to the 76 (15+10% magic strength) magic damage of [ Nash¡¯s teeth ], Li Rui could now kill arge number of iron-level yers with each sword.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428 ¨C : Chapter 426-This Is Not Scientific

    However, such an attack only left bloody wounds on the five-meter-tall demon¡¯s body.

    Although it looked frightening, it was not fatal!

    ¡°Sinner! You ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    Li Rui jumped up high and cut off his nonsense with a sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Gabriel and the other Birdmen topare, but what¡¯s a demon like you doing?¡±

    Niers felt very ufortable from this rebuttal. He discovered a fact that was very difficult for him to ept!

    Li Rui¡¯s attack power was no weaker than his!

    Not only was he unable to kill him, but he also dealt such high damage?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t give him much time to think. The blood crystal sword drowned him like a storm.

    The five-meter tall burly Dharma form had a flexibility that didn¡¯t match its body size. The huge spear danced in an airtight manner and blocked Li Rui¡¯s attack.

    However, neers ¡®nerves were extremely tense. He knew that once he got used to this rhythm, Li Rui would suddenly burst out with double attack power and catch him off guard!

    Those who yed with tactics were all ck-hearted!

    While cursing in his heart, niers ¡®long spear shot out a sky full of spear shadows. It was like a meat grinder made of sharp des that instantly swallowed Li Rui¡¯s figure.

    Unfortunately, the de of the spear only pierced through the remaining illusion. In the next second, Li Rui had already arrived beside Niles and stabbed him in the waist without hesitation.

    Creak ~

    The moment the de touched his body, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He used 120% of his strength and stabbed it in without holding back.

    Critical hit!

    Weng~

    The spiritual defense that was as strong as steel onlysted for a moment.

    With a sh of blood, a palm-sized pir of light shot out from the back of the demon, sting a hole the size of a basketball.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Niles wailed and swept his long spear, once again destroying Li Rui¡¯s illusion.

    However, this time, his angry attack contained a terrifying energy. The Qi that spread out covered his real body and sent Li Rui flying more than ten meters away.

    Li Rui turned around in mid-air and saw the dark red light on the demon¡¯s body. He gritted his teeth.

    Finally half of your health, see if I don¡¯t beat you to death!

    Niers held his waist as the thickva-like energy quickly healed the wound. However, Li Rui knew that this level of injury had already hurt his body and spirituality.

    Even if he removed himself from battle mode, the spiritual injury would not heal in a short time!

    Taking advantage of his weakness, Li Rui didn¡¯t give Niles any time to recover. After Li Ruinded, he suddenly squatted down like a spring that had beenpressed to the extreme. With a bang, his two legs kicked out a huge pit on the ground.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    [sacrifice ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    [New Moon ]!

    ¡­¡­

    When Shiroishi Kuta arrived at the scene, a Scarlet sword radiance tore through the atmosphere and pierced toward a tall human-shaped object with infinite heavenly power.

    His pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme. Sensing the arrival of death, niers instinctively erupted with all his potential. His spirit, energy, and spirit were highly condensed as he stabbed out with the most brilliant spear of his life.

    However, just as the earth-shaking collision was about to happen, a primitive and brutal roar exploded in niers ¡®ears.

    [feral scream ]!

    There was a slight fluctuation in his highly concentrated mind, and a strange energy invaded his body, causing the operation of his magic power to stagnate for a moment.

    The near-perfect state of unity between the soul and the body instantly copsed. The long spear trembled slightly, and Li Rui took the opportunity to swing it away.

    After breaking through Niles ¡®defense, a sinister smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s face, and all his blood and Qi energy was madly poured into the sanguine crystal sword.

    However, other than having arms and legs, demons also had a pair of bat wings.

    The wings on Niles ¡®back instantly folded forward, enveloping his entire body.

    Shua~

    The Scarlet sword ray condensed its destructive power to the extreme and didn¡¯t spread at all. It was all released on niers.

    BOOM!

    The five-meter tall figure shot out like a Cannonball, smashing through countless obstacles and turning an abandoned factory into ruins.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shiroishi Kuta could no longer maintain her calm expression, and her eyes almost popped out.

    He knew that Li Rui was very strong and had already given him a considerable amount of attention in his heart. But he never thought that Li Rui was actually this strong!

    With the power of the sword just now, even he only had one choice.

    Dodge!

    If he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he would end up like that unlucky child in the ruins, a tragic sight!

    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re here to provide assistance to the Super-disaster province ¡­¡±

    A middle-aged man whose face was covered in dirt came forward and asked respectfully.

    Shiroishi Yuki was toozy to talk nonsense with him. He waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man stammered, unable to speak.

    They had just arrived not long ago and saw tsune Takeshi yingfu as soon as they came up, so they didn¡¯t know the whole story.

    ¡°This ¡­ We¡¯re not too sure.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, Shiroishi Kuta red at him with dissatisfaction and turned his attention back to the battlefield.

    On the other side, Li Rui separated the flying smoke and dust. He moved his energy to recover as he walked toward niers.

    The five-meter-tall demon was in a sorry state at the moment. Its pair of majestic wings had been broken off, leaving only two bare bone stubbles.

    There was a terrifying sword wound on his chest that extended from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, almost cutting him into two halves.

    The intense golden-red mes continued to burn on the wound, preventing theva-like viscous blood from healing the wound.

    As he noticed Li Rui¡¯s approach, he struggled to stand up, raised his spear with trembling hands, and put on a defensive posture.

    But ¡­ His huge eyes were filled with fear. In that instant, he really felt death approaching!

    If they continued ¡­ He would die!

    Escape!

    A thought that he had never thought of before surged into his mind. Neers could no longer care about his dignity. His figure instantly disappeared, and he broke out of the encirclement to the left.

    However, Li Rui just smiled and locked him firmly in his mind.

    [ hex technology spear ]

    Lightning bolt!

    Deals 250 (+30% magic strength) magic damage and reduces the target hero¡¯s movement speed by 40% for 2 seconds!

    Pa!

    A strange energy struck niers from the void, causing him to stop.

    In the next moment, Li Rui had already arrived beside him. The blood crystal sword was wrapped in golden-red mes, and with a two-meter long sword Qi, it shed towards his waist.

    ng~

    The spear moved horizontally, and Niles blocked the sword in the nick of time, but his entire body was sent flying again.

    He rolled and jumped on the ground, leaving a trail of sparks and lightning for more than ten meters before he hit a wall and stopped.

    He still had plenty of magic power, but his qi and blood were weak, and his spirit Qi was exhausted. A strong sense of weakness and powerlessness rose in niers ¡®heart.

    From the initial contempt and disdain, to shock, and then to fear, in less than an hour, his mental state had been on a roller coaster, and he felt that his three views were about to be subverted.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429 ¨C : Chapter 427-Not Anymore (1)

    What happened to the iron-level ants?

    Why am I the one who lost instead?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Unwillingness, confusion, and fear. Niers had mixed feelings in his heart as he stared at the figure that was slowly walking towards him.

    ¡°What kind of monster are you!¡±

    The demon let out an ear-piercing roar. Niers absolutely did not believe that Li Rui was just a pure-blooded human.

    There must be some terrifying monster hidden under that skin, otherwise, how could he not kill it?

    I¡¯m just an ordinary Chinese high school student. You¡¯re the one who forced me into this!

    Li Rui gently pulled on his sword, and with a helpless expression that bemoaned the state of the universe and the fate of mankind, he gradually approached niers.

    Every step he took was like stepping on Niles ¡®heart. He knew that when Li Rui¡¯s momentum umted to the peak, he would probably not be able to resist the next attack!

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m a representative of [ darkness heart ]. If you kill me, everyone around you will suffer the revenge of [ darkness heart ]. Why don¡¯t we both take a step back ¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Before Niles could finish, Li Rui sneered and ced one hand on his chest, bowing slightly to him like a hospitable host.

    on behalf of all The Guardian Dragons of China, I wee your arrival.

    The Dragon of the town!

    These words kept echoing in his mind, and Niles froze.

    His lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, but he found that he could not find anything to say.

    They couldn¡¯t beat him.

    In terms of background, the other party was more impressive than him. Did he really have to use that sealed artifact?

    However, the price was too great!

    Just as niers was hesitating, Li Rui came in front of him and slowly raised the sanguine crystal sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll leave you with an intact corpse.¡±

    A thick blood light visible to the naked eye flowed on the sword. Li Rui stopped teasing and his eyes became cold and cruel.

    Neers ¡®eyes were filled with resentment. He had no other choice now that he had been forced to this extent.

    With a slight movement of his left hand, a piece of flesh that looked like an internal organ appeared in his palm. However, it was covered by his huge demonic ws, so no one noticed this abnormality.

    The piece of meat seemed to be very active. It jumped and grew countless roots, which quickly stabbed into the demon¡¯s palm.

    Li Rui¡¯s sword that had been brewing to the extreme suddenly stopped.

    A bone-piercing chill rose from his tailbone, causing goosebumps to appear all over his body.

    He felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows, and all his spiritual sense was warning him.

    If he took one more step, he would die!

    Li Rui raised his long sword high, and the surging energy vibrated the air, but he didn¡¯t dare to stab.

    As for Niles, he didn¡¯t want to use the sealed artifact unless it was a matter of life and death.

    The situation instantly fell into a stalemate!

    Sensing that both sides were in a difficult situation, a thin figure suddenly appeared not far from the two.

    ¡°Mr. Li Rui, can you listen to me?¡±

    Li Rui recognized that it was the spy who represented the royal familyst night. He didn¡¯t turn his head and faintly spat out a word, ¡°¡±Speak,¡± he said.

    ¡°Since the oue of thispetition has already been decided, why should we create a blood feud? Why don¡¯t you give me some face and spare Sir Niles ¡®life?¡±

    Li Rui maintained his posture and pondered for a long time.

    ¡°Is this your intention or the imperial family¡¯s?¡±

    Shiroishi Kuta was stunned for a moment, then respectfully replied, ¡°¡±This is a request from the Prince of the divine Pce.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he looked at him thoughtfully.

    After weighing the pros and cons, he didn¡¯t want to give up his blood on his second day in Japan. Since someone was giving him a way out, he was happy to go with the flow.

    since it¡¯s the will of His Highness, qiuzi, I will naturally follow it.

    Li Rui slowly put down his sword and added, ¡°¡±But I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Not for you guys, but for him!¡±

    Li Rui turned his head and looked at Niles seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to harass miss Hannah anymore.¡±

    Niles had just heaved a sigh of relief, but when he heard this, he was so angry that his face twisted.¡±She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Giggle~

    It was as if a string in Li Rui¡¯s mind had broken, and his heart was filled with violent irritability and anger.

    ng~

    The sharp sanguine crystal sword was pointed at niers, the tip of the sword pressed against his throat.

    ¡°Not anymore!¡±

    When he felt Li Rui¡¯s sudden burst of killing intent, niers ¡®heart turned cold.

    Humiliation and fear intertwined in his mind, and his left hand holding the sealed artifact trembled slightly.

    He really wanted to kill this arrogant yellow-skinned kid in front of him at all costs, but when he thought of the price he would have to pay, the sealed artifact in his left hand felt heavy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Just as niers was in a dilemma, Li Rui raised his sanguine crystal sword again.

    When he met Li Rui¡¯s cold and vicious gaze, niers could feel Li Rui¡¯s murderous intent. His fear finally won over his self-esteem.

    This was a lunatic!

    For a woman he met on the first day, he was willing to make a blood feud with [Heart of Darkness ], was he crazy?

    ¡°I ¡­ I know ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s murderous aura gradually calmed down after he spat out these words with difficulty.

    the battle has ended. You have defeated a gold-rank hero and obtained a glorious victory. You have received an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have received 11322 (5661X2) experience points.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up.¡±

    Just as Niles gave in, a new notification popped up on the system panel. Li Rui had finally put away his sword.

    No longer paying attention to the dog, Li Rui turned around and slightly nodded at Shiroishi Kuta in apology.

    I¡¯m sorry for causing so much damage, but I¡¯m not the cause of this battle.

    I¡¯m just carrying out my duty to protect Japan. This niers attacked me, so he should bear all the responsibility. You can discuss thepensation with him.

    After gently shaking the pot clean, Li Rui once again bowed slightly to Shiroishi Kuta and left the ruined battlefield.

    Yuuta Shiroishi raised her arm, thought for a moment, and did not stop him.

    The truth of this matter was not clear for the time being, but Li Rui represented the reinforcements from China and was considered half of their own. As long as he did not causerge-scale destruction, they would be embarrassed to say anything.

    He turned around and looked at niers, who was slowly shrinking and steaming to reveal his true form. He frowned.

    His mboyant pink suit had already be rags, and a shocking wound ran across his entire torso. There was a bloody hole in his waist, and the scene behind him could be seen faintly.

    Was it that tragic?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to be seriously injured.

    ¡°Sir niers, please exin it to us.¡±

    A strange ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of the two. Shiroishi Kuta recognized the person and quietly stepped aside.

    Niers did not answer. He clenched his teeth and grabbed the swelling and wriggling piece of meat in his left hand, pulling it out.

    Pa, pa, pa ~

    Countless tendrils were torn off, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead from the pain.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430 ¨C Chapter 428-Midnight Canteen (1)

    The meat tendrils that had invaded his body were forced out by the energy. After dealing with the dangerous sealed artifact, Niles finally rxed.

    At this time, he noticed that there were seven or eight figures with abyssal auras around him, and almost every one of them was stronger than him.

    He looked around and found that the entire factory area had been razed to the ground by the aftermath of the battle. He could not help but swallow.

    He originally thought that Li Rui was just an iron-level ant that could be easily crushed. Who would have thought that he would cause such a bigmotion?

    Although the Japanese were not considered a top-tier power, they were still one of the best in the second-tier teams. His actions could almost be regarded as a provocation.

    If he didn¡¯t give an exnation today, it would probably be difficult to end things peacefully.

    Niers felt bitter, and endless regret welled up in his heart.

    He was too impulsive!

    If I had known that the kid was the Dragon of the town, why would I havee to attack him?

    With his mind in a mess, he raised his face and forced an ugly smile at the seven or eight burly men around him.

    ¡°This is actually a misunderstanding ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It was almost midnight, and Li Rui was walking on the streets of Tokyo with a pale face.

    In fact, he was not as strong as he looked.

    He only had one-fifth of his health left, and his mana waspletely exhausted. What was worse was that his head was throbbing with pain.

    The injury to his soul had not healed yet, and he had used all his strength in this battle with a gold Ranker. Now, his head felt like it was going to explode, and he was in a daze.

    Rapid recovery required a massive amount of nutrients to support it. A steady stream of warm energy flowed into his internal organs, nourishing every injured cell.

    However, the void stomach¡¯s digestion speed increased correspondingly, and a heart-wrenching hunger rose in his lower abdomen.

    I seem to have run out of ingredients at home. Let¡¯s find a 24-hour restaurant for a meal.

    Holding his growling stomach, Li Rui began to wander around the street.

    However, after walking a few streets, all the doors were closed, and not a single shop was open for business.

    F * ck, are you going to be hungry tonight?

    Just as Li Rui fell into despair, a strange fragrance entered his nose.

    What was that smell? It smells so good!

    Li Rui sniffed and his eyes lit up. He followed the smell and came to a hidden alley.

    As they went deeper into the alley, a dim neon sign illuminated a small area. Through the ss door, a warm yellow light was revealed.

    ¡°¤¤¤é¤Ã¤·¤ã¤¤¤Þ¤»! (Wee)¡±

    When he opened the door, Li Rui was greeted with a warm wee.

    Looking around, the owner was the only one in the entire store. The surrounding decorations werepact and warm, giving people the warmth of home.

    ¡°Wee to midnight dining hall. What would you like to eat?¡±

    The handsome middle-aged man smiled and asked Li Rui to sit down.

    ¡°Uh, don¡¯t you guys have a menu?¡±

    ¡°No, but you can order whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­ I want to eat meat, a lot of meat.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Please wait a moment!¡±

    The boss immediately went to the counter and got busy. Li Rui¡¯s seat was in front of him and he looked at him curiously.

    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t handsome, but he looked very manly. Girls who liked stylish men would probably like his type.

    The middle-aged man hummed an unknown, light tune as he stirred. A faint smile hung on his face, and his entire being exuded a faint sense of happiness.

    Looking at him cooking seriously, Li Rui seemed to be affected by the atmosphere. The tension and depression of the battle gradually dissipated and his mood became rxed.

    ¡°Uncle, what do you want to make for me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you guess?¡±

    The uncle winked at him mischievously, which made Li Rui smile.

    But when he took out arge piece of fat meat, Li Rui couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

    The rich light of spiritual spirals flickered on the meat slices. Just by looking at the appearance, it was better than all the ingredients he had ever eaten!

    ¡°Wait, uncle, I might not be able to afford your ingredients.¡±

    With a bitter smile, Li Rui stopped him from cutting and looked at the fat meat reluctantly.

    No wonder the fragrance was so unique. It turned out to be an extraordinary ingredient.

    it¡¯s okay. I support bartering here. If you have anything good that you don¡¯t need, you can use it for the meal. If you really can¡¯t use it, you can owe me first and pay next time.

    The butcher¡¯s knife in the boss¡¯s hand moved quickly, cutting arge piece of transcendent meat into thin slices with a strange rhythm.

    The sauce that had been mixed was poured on the meat slices and stirred gently, allowing each slice of meat to be fully marinated.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment, then calmed down and silently watched the boss busy.

    At this moment, the door was opened again. A beautiful woman in a ck windbreaker walked in and greeted the boss with familiarity.

    ¡°Yuuko-chan, is today the same?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, same as usual, purple cat rice.¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡±

    Sitting down a seat away from Li Rui, The Woman in ck took out her mobile phone and scrolled through the boss¡¯s progress from time to time.

    In the sizzling sound of oil, the strong smell of barbecue spread in the small house. The empty stomach twitched and Li Rui felt so hungry that he wanted to eat someone.

    Fortunately, the boss didn¡¯t make him wait long.

    A bowl-likerge bowl was filled with sparkling rice, and on top of it was a thickyer of roasted meat. It was apanied by two tes of green vegetables, and it was very appetizing.

    ¡°Barbecued meat rice, please enjoy.¡±

    When the bowl of rice was ced in front of Li Rui, the barbecue was still dripping with oil.

    The fat, fresh, and fragrant gravy seeped into the rice with a light sweetness.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.

    The cooking wasn¡¯tplicated, but it could give people extreme satisfaction.

    The freshness of the meat and the sweetness of the rice mixed together and slid down his esophagus into his stomach. The emptiness was filled, and a trace of warmth spread from his lower abdomen to the whole body. It was as if he was soaked in a hot spring, and he was about to float!

    No longer caring about his image, Li Rui swallowed and chewed in big mouthfuls, until his mouth was full of oil.

    The boss would look at him from time to time while he was busy. When he found that he was satisfied with the food, he smiled.

    In just a few minutes, the bottom of the bowl was easily seen. The rice soaked in the gravy was sweet and delicious. Li Rui picked up thest rice grain and put it into his mouth, sighing in satisfaction.

    ¡°Yuuko-chan, here¡¯s your purple Luan cat rice.¡±

    The delicate bowl was ced in front of The Woman in ck. Li Rui subconsciously nced at it and found that it was sashimi covered rice.

    The colorful fish covered the rice piece by piece, forming a flower. It was very attractive.

    Noticing Li Rui¡¯s greedy eyes, the woman red at him with dissatisfaction and protected the small bowl without hiding it.

    Li Rui smiled awkwardly and looked away.

    ¡°Ahem, boss, do you think I can pay for this?¡±

    Pretending to reach into his arms, Li Rui took out a transparent ss bottle from his storage belt. The crystal-clear red liquid inside slightly rippled and glowed with a charming luster under the light.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431 ¨C Chapter 428-Dog Nose (For The Sect Leader¡¯S Might Power) _1

    The boss¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took the medicine bottle and yed with it carefully.

    ¡°The [ health potion ] from Summoner¡¯s Rift? This is very rare!¡±

    The girl in ck, who was busy eating, suddenly perked up her ears and looked curiously at the fist-sized ss bottle.

    ¡°You know what [ health potion ] is?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t expect the information about the summoner¡¯s Canyon to spread so quickly. He turned his eyes and asked indirectly.

    of course, I heard that it¡¯s a very interesting ce, but I can¡¯t go in ¡­

    The boss¡¯s face brightened up when he mentioned the topic he was interested in. but this potion of life is very important to me. I¡¯m studying how to integrate its recovery effect into my cooking.

    After chatting for a while, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining. He had a more intuitive understanding of the waves that the summoner¡¯s Canyon had set off in the supernatural world.

    If he were to reveal his identity now, it was likely that all the extraordinary forces in the world would join forces to deal with him!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind, ¡°¡±Can I pay the bill?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can! There¡¯s still some left!¡±

    The boss happily kept the potion of life and rolled up his sleeves.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re not full yet. How about this, you can continue to order and I¡¯ll let you eat until you¡¯re full today!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Really? How embarrassing would that be?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he pretended to be polite.

    haha, I¡¯m not afraid of big-bellied customers. Please order as much as you want!

    The boss waved his hand heroically andughed heartily.

    ¡°Then it would be impolite of me to refuse.¡±

    Li Rui showed a pure and shy smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Three hourster, when Li Rui walked out of the shop in satisfaction, the boss behind him wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Phew ~ I¡¯ve never seen someone who can eat so much!¡±

    He counted the ingredients in his storage, and his face immediately scrunched up, so bitter that it could drip water.

    ¡°What. loss ¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll lose money too?¡±

    The girl in ck, who had deliberately stayed behind to watch the show, swallowed thest mouthful of cat food andughed loudly.

    ¡°Hmph, the next time hees, I won¡¯t cook for him if he doesn¡¯t give me something good!¡±

    The boss wiped his hands andined in a low voice.

    Then, he opened his palm to the Lady in ck. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯m going to make you pay for the losses I suffered from him!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, unscrupulous merchant!¡±

    The girl in ck pouted and gently touched the bell on her neck. Then, a huge piece of fresh meat was ced in front of the boss.

    ¡°Oh! Earth Dragon meat from the demonic realm, eh? Why is there only leg meat? Where¡¯s Liyu? Earth Dragon tendrils are the most delicious.¡±

    The boss looked at it excitedly for a while and asked with a frown.

    The Woman in ck rolled her eyes helplessly.¡±Do you think I can kill the demonic world Earth Dragon by myself? Of course, we¡¯ll distribute them to the main force!¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ Yuuko-chan is so useless.¡±

    A vein popped out on the forehead of the girl in ck, and she bared her teeth at the boss.

    ¡°Hmph! All the previous debts will be written off.¡±

    The Woman in ck snorted coldly and stood up, leaving her seat.

    Oh right, in the future, you can use the monsters in the city to pay for it. Don¡¯t forget about that, Yuuko-chan.

    Before she left, the boss suddenly reminded her, causing her to turn around in surprise.

    ¡°What do you want those things for? It can¡¯t be eaten?¡±

    ¡°Who said it can¡¯t be eaten ¡­ okay ¡­ There are indeed many that can¡¯t be eaten ¡­¡±

    The boss¡¯s mouth twitched as he cut up the earth Dragon meat that he had just received.

    an old friend of mine asked me for help. I can¡¯t refuse him, so you can just treat it as an extra benefit.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If I see them, I¡¯ll kill a few of them.¡±

    The girl in ck waved her hand and walked out of the store without looking back, apanied by the crisp sound of the bell.

    After she left, the boss looked at the empty shop and sighed, ¡°¡±Eh ¡­ The world is not peaceful ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When he got home, the first rays of the morning sun had already appeared on the horizon.

    He looked at the time and estimated that he could still sleep for a few hours. Li Rui took a shower and yawned as he returned to his bedroom.

    However, as soon as he pushed the door open, he was stunned.

    The nket on the bed bulged up, and the sound of even breathing echoed in the room.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ The captain ¡­ You¡¯re back?¡±

    Luo Li, who was in her pajamas, was awakened by the sound of the door opening. She propped up her body with sleepy eyes.

    ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to wait for you, but I was too tired from watching television, so I fell asleep.¡±

    Luo Li rubbed her eyes with a dazed expression. She was obviously not awake yet.

    However, she suddenly sniffed, and her drowsy eyes instantly disappeared.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±

    He grabbed Li Rui and looked at him carefully. He was relieved to find that he was not missing an arm or a leg.

    Then, her nose twitched and she sniffed Li Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°It smells so good. Where did you go to eat something good?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He pinched her little nose and said, ¡°¡±I really can¡¯t hide from your dog nose.¡±

    You can smell it even after a shower. You¡¯re a real dog!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    It seemed that she just remembered that the two were still in a Cold War, and Luo Li turned her head away proudly.

    alright, you can continue sleeping. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room next door.

    Noticing that her attitude had softened, Li Rui touched the dog¡¯s head and found that it wasn¡¯t bitten, so he finally rxed.

    ¡°First, tell me how you got injured.¡±

    Luo Li found that his body was covered with scabs, and her heart ached.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I encountered a few monsters.¡±

    Li Rui exaggerated the strength of the monsters and hid the existence of niers.

    ¡°Is he that strong? The public security in Japan is really terrible!¡±

    Luo Li frowned slightly. She could roughly sense Li Rui¡¯s state.

    At this moment, he was far from his usual vitality.

    The life force that should have been surging and dispersing like the sun had also be extremely dispirited.

    ¡°Then you should rest well. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    After pressing Li Rui on the bed, Luo Li climbed over the wall from the backyard and returned to the next room.

    After she left, Li Rui crawled into the warm bed. His nose was filled with a familiar body fragrance and his heart was filled with warmth.

    Someone was waiting for him ¡­ This feeling was really good ¡­

    He closed his eyes and emptied his mind. The pain in his mind gradually faded and Li Rui slowly fell asleep.

    ¡­¡­

    brother, we¡¯re going to bete. Get up!

    Feeling a heavy weight on his chest, Li Rui slowly opened his eyes and saw his sister sitting on his chest, shaking hard.

    Oh ¡­ I¡¯ve been sealed by the nket! I really want to skip ss!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and looked at the time. He was crying in pain in his heart.

    No, I have to set a good example for my sister!

    Li Rui tried hard to lift his spirits, wiped his face, and threw Li Wei into the sky.

    ¡°Ya ah ~¡±

    In the midst of the scream, Li Rui caught his sister and patted her head.

    He finished washing up and changing his clothes in ten minutes. Today, Li Rui was also dispirited.

    When he went out, Huang juncai patted him on the shoulder with an experienced expression and advised him with a heavy heart, ¡°¡±Little Lu yiqing, anger will harm your body, and your Suan ni will be reduced to ashes! Young man, you have to control yourself!¡±

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432 ¨C Chapter 430-Olly Gives _1

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids were twitching. He rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him.

    On the way, Luo Li was still angry and deliberately walked in front of him. Zhao youxuan took the opportunity to upy half of his arm, feeling proud.

    When he arrived at school, he found that he had changed his pendant, and his arm was buried in the towering mountains. The envy, jealousy, and hatred in his ssmates ¡®eyes were almost overflowing.

    He¡¯s still listless even though a super beautiful girl is holding his arm?

    Could it be that he had over-exercisedst night?

    Wow, I¡¯m so angry!

    F * cking rich man, go to hell!

    The crowd didn¡¯t know that there was a subtle difference between their guess and the truth. They watched Li Rui walk into the teaching building with sharp eyes all the way.

    ¡°Ruijun, today is also a day without any vitality.¡±

    Seeing Li Rui lying on his desk as soon as he came, Oki Ayaka, who was sitting at the same table, held her chin and teased him.

    ¡°Yeah, I had a bit of insomniast night.¡±

    Li Rui smacked his lips and looked sleepy.

    you were so energetic yesterday afternoon. I heard that you destroyed the venues of four sports clubs.

    ¡°Ha? The news spread so fast?¡±

    of course. After the martial arts Department was dismissed yesterday, almost everyone in the school went to see the traces you left behind. Everyone worships you.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Hehe.¡±

    Heughed dryly. Even with Li Rui¡¯s thick skin, he still felt a little embarrassed.

    No wonder so many people were looking at him weirdly today ¡­

    It¡¯s only the first day of school and we¡¯re already making such a big scene. This doesn¡¯t match my low-key strategy!

    Sighing in his heart, Li Rui closed his eyes in self-destruction and entered the y-dead mode.

    A few sses in the morning passed by in a sh. In a daze, Li Rui heard someone calling his name in his ear.

    ruijun! Ruijun!

    He opened his eyes tiredly and what he saw was a mountain range. He slowly looked up and saw a charming face.

    ¡°Miss Hannah?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s consciousness suddenly cleared and he quickly sat up.

    ¡°Can you pleasee out with me for a moment? I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Just as he was about to follow Hannah out of the ssroom, a hand patted his shoulder.

    Turning his head, Huang juncai¡¯s face was full of encouragement, and he mouthed a few words silently.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re brave, the teacher will take maternity leave!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he revealed a fatherly smile, clenched his fists, and slowly gave two sonorous and powerful thumbs up.

    Olly gave!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui¡¯s face twitched. He ignored the dumbass and followed Hannah out of the ssroom.

    In the corridor of the third-year students, countless students looked at him in surprise. Even Li Rui, who was used to being the focus of attention, couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb.

    ¡°Miss Hannah, what¡¯s up? Let¡¯s talk here.¡±

    When they came to an empty corner, Li Rui refused to leave.

    Hannah turned around and looked at him curiously.

    that fellow niers went to look for you yesterday? ¡±

    Li Rui frowned and nodded in silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.

    Hannah put her hands together apologetically and said coquettishly.

    She was clearly a young and mature woman, but when she did such a girlish action, there was no sense of disharmony at all.

    ¡°Yes ¡­¡±

    Li Rui gave a perfunctory ¡°mm¡± and the atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.

    Forcing the conversation to end, Li Rui saw that Hannah was hesitating to say something, so he said in a slightly annoyed tone, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, teacher, I¡¯ll be going back first.

    ¡°Wait,¡±

    Hannah grabbed his wrist and stopped him.

    you¡¯re injured. Go to the infirmary and rest for a while.

    Eh?

    The infirmary?

    Li Rui¡¯s brows furrowed as he felt a lingering fear.

    I, Li Rui, would rather die on my desk or jump out of the ssroom than go to the infirmary!

    After pulling twice, she found that Li Rui seemed to be welded to the floor, and she suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Margaret Robin.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head tilted to the side. He was confused.

    What was going on?

    I can tell that Margaret Robin really cares about you. Even if she¡¯s jealous, she doesn¡¯t want you to lie on the desk and recuperate ¡­

    ¡°Hmph! What a lucky stinky little brother.¡±

    Hannah came to Li Rui¡¯s back and pushed his shoulder forward. Her tone was filled with resentment and unwillingness.

    ¡°She really agreed?¡±

    A faint warmth flowed in his heart and Li Rui finally took a step forward.

    ¡°Why Would I Lie to You?¡±

    Hannah gently squeezed Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and pushed him all the way to the health room.

    lie on the bed and let the teacher examine your body.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui frowned when he saw Hannah take out a stethoscope.

    The healthcare room, the unsightly female teacher, the stethoscope ¡­ Why did he feel like he had seen this scene before?

    There was an inexplicable sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and Li Rui shook his head.

    ¡°No, thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡±

    [ force of nature ] recovered 1.5% of the maximum HP every hour, and other equipment and natural treasures increased arge amount of basic HP recovery. In addition, he had cheated a Big Shotst night and eaten countless extraordinary ingredients.

    Now, as long as Li Rui had a good rest, he would be able to return to his peak state within 48 hours.

    The most annoying thing was the injury to his soul, but that thing could only be recuperated in silence and could not be rushed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you in my territory.¡±

    Hannah pressed her hands on Li Rui¡¯s chest and bit her full lips. Her eyes were watery and her face had a charming smile.

    With a gentle push of his hands, Li Rui fell down and was pressed down on the bed.

    Seeing his ¡°shocked¡± eyes, Hannah looked down at him and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Stinky~little~little~brother~¡±

    ng ng~

    The stethoscope knocked on Li Rui¡¯s forehead and brought his soul back.

    I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not thinking, don¡¯t talk nonsense!

    Li Rui¡¯s face was slightly red. He coughed twice andy down awkwardly.

    ¡°Unbutton your cor,¡±

    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡±

    Not disturbing me is the best treatment method!

    Li Rui was still struggling for thest time.

    ¡°Eh? Disobedient? Do you need a teacher to help you untie it?¡±

    As she spoke, Hannah¡¯s plump and slender fingers touched her chest. Li Rui was so scared that he quickly undid the first button.

    ¡°Take off your tie, and half of your chest will be exposed.¡±

    Hannah put on her stethoscope and pressed the cold tip of the stethoscope against Li Rui¡¯s skin.

    The teasing that he had imagined didn¡¯t happen. A strange energy appeared between Hannah¡¯s fingers and slowly prated Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Cool spirit energy flowed through his meridians, and the hidden injuries in the depths of his body were swept by this energy, gradually easing the pain.

    The health room was silent. Looking at Hannah¡¯s serious side profile, Li Rui suddenly asked.

    ¡°I heard that niers is your fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hannah¡¯s fingers slightly paused. She smiled and looked at him charmingly.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he quickly denied it.

    no, I¡¯m just curious. After all, I¡¯m the scapegoat for no reason.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433 ¨C Chapter 431-I¡¯M Sorry, I¡¯M A Coward!

    But in the depths of his heart, Li Rui finally understood where the frustration that he had been hiding in the depths of his subconsciousness fromst night came from!

    Hannah stared straight into his eyes. Her Amethyst-like eyes were shimmering, like a dream.

    Her eyes pierced into the depths of her soul, and she only let out a satisfied groan when she saw Li Rui looking away with a guilty conscience.

    ¡°Hmph, scumbag!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!

    Although he was roaring in his heart, Li Rui also knew that this kind of possessiveness was abnormal, so he could only remain silent.

    Seeing his ugly expression, Hannah smiled slyly. She leaned over and whispered to his pillow.

    don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s a self-proimed fianc¨¦ of his. I¡¯ve never agreed to it.

    The wet and sweet breath blew on his face, and half of Li Rui¡¯s body was slightly numb.

    Although his face was red, the knot in his heart had been untied. Li Rui¡¯s thoughts were clear and his whole body rxed.

    Seeing his relieved smile, Hannah bit her lip and winked at him. She couldn¡¯t help butugh in his ear.

    as for you taking the me, I can alsopensate you. It all depends on whether you have the courage ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s face stiffened. He thought of Huang juncai¡¯s powerful thumb and his blood began to flow up and down.

    Gulp~

    Swallowing his saliva, Li Rui froze like a stone and did not dare to speak.

    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m as timid as a mouse!

    Noticing Li Rui¡¯s embarrassment, Hannah proudly straightened her body and gently pinched his cheek.

    ¡°Hmph, stinky little brother~¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    At this moment, the door of the health room was pulled open and a delicate voice suddenly exploded in Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    She turned around and saw Luo Li angrily running to Li Rui¡¯s bed. She red at Hannah and growled like a puppy protecting its food.

    ¡°What are you doing? Of course, I¡¯m checking my body.¡±

    Hannah chuckled and shook her head. She then took out the listening ear from Li Rui¡¯s shirt.

    you have received nourishment from an unknown energy. You have received a 30% health point recovery bonus for 24 hours.

    A system notification suddenly popped up. Li Rui looked at Hannah deeply and buttoned a few buttons.

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously taking advantage of me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯m like you?¡±

    ¡°Errrrr.. Damn it, go away.¡±

    ¡°This is the infirmary, I¡¯m the school doctor. You should be the one leaving.¡±

    Li Rui closed his eyes and pretended to be dead as he listened to the two of them.

    ¡°By the way, miss Margaret, what are you doing in the infirmary? You want to skip ss?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I came over to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Luo Li red at her and sat on Li Rui¡¯s bed angrily. She grabbed his arm and began to vent her anger.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, but his face twitched from time to time.

    The dog¡¯s paws are hurting me!

    miss Margaret, I suspect that Li Rui has caught a viral cold. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you¡¯d better go to the next room to rest, so as to avoid a cross-infection.

    Li Rui: ¡°???? ¡±

    Virus X¡¯s hair? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?

    ¡°Then you go next door!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the school doctor, it¡¯s my duty. I¡¯m not afraid of infection.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not afraid of that either.¡±

    After a war of words, she found that Li Rui was still lying down and pretending to be dead. Luo Li angrily slept in the bed next to him.

    Without the two women¡¯s noisy chatter, Li Rui got a rare peace.

    The whole room was filled with a calming body fragrance, and there was only the sound of Hannah flipping the pages asionally. Li Rui felt a little warm, as if he had experienced this atmosphere a long time ago.

    He rxed his mind and immediately felt tired. Li Rui¡¯s breathing quickly became slow and long.

    The two gentle eyes that were looking at him had a smile on their faces. They immediately noticed the other party¡¯s existence, and sparks flew in the air.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Luo Li snorted coldly and turned her head away, no longer looking at her.

    Hannah chuckled and shook her head. She took out her phone and opened the special chat interface. Her fingers moved slightly, and herzy eyes gradually became cold.

    ¡°Where¡¯s niers?¡±

    they¡¯ve already fled back to Europe overnight.

    keep an eye on his information. Once he leaves the family¡¯s territory, inform me immediately!

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Closing the chat, Hannah¡¯s purple pupils flickered with a cold light, and she muttered silently.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky you ran fast ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    For the next two days, Li Rui stayed between the school and the ¡®dormitory¡¯, recuperating in peace and not going out to cause trouble again.

    The extra health points and spell strength were gradually digested, and [ feast ] went into cooldown again. When his qi and blood were full again, Li Rui finally calmed down and thought about it.

    However, based on the information they received during this period of time, the rare high-level monsters in Tokyo had almost been wiped out.

    The problem was therge number of low-level mutants who were good at hiding.

    They might not causerge-scale destruction, but they would ¡± hide ¡± from time to time and cause panic in the entire city.

    In response to this situation, Li Rui was ready to split up his team and each of them would be responsible for an area with a high number of cases. He would use these monsters to level up.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, the current situation in Tokyo was really suitable for them to develop.

    There wasn¡¯t too much danger, so he didn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to find a target. He just had to fight in the wild!

    With a n in mind, Li Rui went next door and was ready to discuss it with Luo Li and the others.

    The lights were not on in the dark entrance. Li Rui came to the living room and found that there was no one.

    Just then, a thick shadow slowly wriggled on the ground and passed by Li Rui.

    Li Rui¡¯s head was filled with ck lines as he looked at the butt wrapped in ss scales that was raised high up in the sky and then arched forward like a Caterpir.

    Aren¡¯t you a snake?

    How did it turn into an earthworm?

    ¡°Zhao! Young! Xuan!¡±

    With a roar, Zhao youxuan turned around in horror, with two Phoenix ws in her mouth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal any!¡±

    After a scream, Zhao youxuan realized that there was still solid evidence in her mouth, so she put the Phoenix w into her mouth and swallowed it without chewing.

    After destroying the evidence, she rolled and crawled back to the room, but before she could run two steps, she was pulled up by Li Rui.

    ¡°Let go of the nest, don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    In a panic, Zhao youxuan was scared out of Trump. Her several-meter-long snake tail curled around Li Rui¡¯s body, and the tip of the tail pped on his clothes.

    Li Rui grabbed the back of her neck and squeezed hard. She immediately became obedient.

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Don¡¯t reveal your tail? What if someone else sees it?¡±

    Hearing the movement outside, Luo Li and Li Wei rushed out and saw Li Rui hitting Zhao youxuan¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­ I don¡¯t like long legs ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan was crying very aggrievedly, and Li Rui¡¯s movements became stiff, and he slowly put down his arm.

    He was not a monster, so he did not know what it felt like to transform, but to go against his natural instincts must be a very ufortable thing.

    alright, stop crying. It¡¯s my fault. In the future, if there are no outsiders in the house, you can do whatever you want.

    Li Rui patted her head and said apologetically.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434 ¨C Chapter 432-For The Alliance Master¡¯S [ Fifteen Power ] _1

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhao youxuan sniffled and looked at him pitifully.

    yes, really. But if someonees, you better hide your tail well. You¡¯re not allowed to transform outside, understand? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Looking at her well-behaved and aggrieved expression, Li Rui felt distressed and amused.

    ¡°Alright, aspensation, what do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Waa! Li Rui, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Zhao youxuan suddenly jumped into Li Rui¡¯s arms, and the terrifying bouncy ball made him stumble.

    A question suddenly appeared in his mind. How did she move forward with such arge pair of obstacles?

    After burying his doubts deep in his heart, Li Rui finally remembered the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°Each attack? I don¡¯t mind, but what about Xiao Wei?¡±

    At the pre-meal meeting, Luo Li turned her head and looked at the little loli beside her.

    she¡¯ll still be with me. Also, you and Goldie can¡¯t be considered to be acting alone.

    Li Rui smiled mysteriously. He turned his wrist and two cards appeared between his fingers like magic.

    yours is a T-Rex, a meat shield-type summoned creature. It canst for a while against a bronze-rank, and when you use it, just pour energy into it and throw it out.

    Li Rui handed the T-Rex to Huang juncai and exined to him how to use it in detail.

    Although his system teammates could also activate skins, they would definitely not be as easy as him controlling them himself.

    Their intelligence could only recognize simple orders. When Li Rui was not present, they needed a second-level authority to give them more detailed instructions.

    yours is a BOSS, a control-type mage. However, its cooldown time is quite long, so try to use it at the most critical moment.

    Li Rui handed over [ final boss-Veigar ] to Luo Li and looked at the strange expressions of his two teammates. The corner of his mouth slightly raised.

    The five of them gathered together and theirbat power was severely overpowered. It was too much of a waste.

    However, if they were separated, Li Rui was more worried about their safety, especially Huang juncai, who was a fragile person!

    However, with an iron-level tank in front of him, his safety would be greatly increased.

    What? Freeloading off experience and assisting?

    Emmmmmm.. How could you call it freeloading when it was between teammates?

    So what if I dirtied a few soldiers?

    Isn¡¯t it good to have a big brother to carry the whole game?

    This is a tactic, don¡¯t y if you¡¯re unhappy!

    After finding the perfect excuse for his behavior, Li Rui smiled kindly.

    You tools, do your best and try to upgrade your skin to the top as soon as possible. Let me see what the effect is.

    ¡°What about me? What about me? Where¡¯s mine?¡±

    Seeing that everyone else had summoned creatures, Zhao youxuan looked at Li Rui in anticipation.

    ¡°Uh, not for now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s face fell, and she pouted her lips in grievance.

    you¡¯re so strong, you don¡¯t need these summoned creatures at all. I¡¯ll definitely give you a new one the next time.

    Li Rui patted her head andforted her.

    ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Zhao youxuan nodded unwillingly.

    ¡­¡­

    little Huang, did you find anything on your side? ¡±

    it¡¯s very calm. There¡¯s no obvious spiritual waves in my line of sight.

    pay attention and observe. Don¡¯t miss even the smallest fluctuation.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Luo Li, what about you?¡±

    ¡°No abnormalities.¡±

    ¡°Okay, what about you, youxuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The people in the headset began to discuss what to eat for supper, and Li Rui sighed helplessly.

    The monsters in Tokyo were really cunning. Sometimes, they would encounter several incidents in a day, and sometimes, it would be peaceful for several days in a row. There was no pattern at all.

    Moreover, they rarely had a fixed crime spot. They often changed locations after each shot, and they handled the situation very well.

    Sometimes, it would take a few months for the victims to be confirmed.

    Moreover, there were gang fights, suicides, murders, and other human crimes here, so it was particrly difficult to investigate.

    There were even some people who were unregistered citizens. After they disappeared, you wouldn¡¯t know if they were killed, smuggled out of the country, or changed their names to live in another ce.

    In a metropolitan area with more than 20 million people, countless people died or went missing every day. It was simply impossible to eliminate any interference and find the hidden truth.

    Looking at the night sky, Li Rui finally understood why Japan couldn¡¯t find the hidden GUI Xu sect even with the strength of the entire country.

    The endless clues were all mixed together, and it was aplete mess.

    He felt a little frustrated, but his sister¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his mind.

    big brother, I can sense spiritual waves.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°11 O ¡®clock direction.¡±

    Reaching out to the railing, Li Rui jumped down from the top floor that was tens of meters high.

    Along the way, he used the force of every raised outer wall to buffer the impact, and in less than ten seconds, hended safely.

    At this time, there were few pedestrians on the street. Li Rui¡¯s footsteps were light, seemingly slow but actually fast. After running a few steps, he suddenly remembered.

    That direction, isn¡¯t it the red light district?

    Neon lights filled with a blurred atmosphere flickered back and forth. This was one of the few areas in Tokyo, and it was also a more lively area at night.

    Food and lust were part of nature, and sometimes desire would ovee the fear of the unknown.

    Shuttling through the crowd, Li Rui was like a passer-by as he turned into a dark alley without any reluctance.

    hehehe, 10000 yen and you¡¯re selected to fight. What a lucky deal.

    yes, you have to visit me often in the future, Koyama harakun.

    ¡°As long as you serve me well, I¡¯ll order you to open all the drinks in thepany!¡±

    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    The woman leaned on the man and said seductively, causing a drunk and lecherousugh.

    However, the man did not see that the woman in his arms had stuck out her lizard-like tongue, and her facial features had be ferocious and twisted.

    ¡°By the way, where are we going?¡±

    there¡¯s a very romantic love hotel up ahead. Come with me ~¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, baby, you really know how to y.¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice that the two of them were getting further and further away, and the man gradually felt that something was wrong.

    Why is it getting rougher?

    Before his drunk head could react, a sharp and long tongue suddenly wrapped around his neck.

    ng~

    The sound of a sword suddenly rang out behind him. A Scarlet sword ray urately hit the tongue and cut it into two.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The woman let out a strange cry and instantly bounced away like a frightened animal.

    Before the man could understand what was going on, he was grabbed by the back of his cor and thrown back.

    The sharp ws shed at the ce where he had just been standing, making a whistling sound.

    While he was flying in the air, he saw a hideous and terrifying monster expanding. Then, with a bang, his head hit an obstacle and he lost consciousness in an instant.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, how disgusting.¡±

    Looking at the monster in human skin, Li Rui¡¯s face was full of disgust.

    Its twisted limbs supported its deformed body, and disgusting saliva dripped down from its mouth. It looked like a rotten Spider that had been pieced together.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435 ¨C : Chapter 433-Hidden Attribute Of [ Extraordinary Evil Power ]

    But as the saying goes, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.

    In contrast to its shabby appearance, this fellow¡¯s energy level had actually reached bronze.

    It was no wonder he could hide in human society for such a long time. His IQ should not be low.

    The meter-long blood crystal sword slowly extended and turned into a huge sword that was nearly three meters long and as wide as a palm.

    In the face of such a disgusting enemy, Li Rui really didn¡¯t want to get close.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    The monster let out a sharp hiss and bounced up from the ground, attacking Li Rui like a meteorite.

    [sacrifice ]!

    The three-meter-long giant sword burned with raging mes. From nearly ten meters away, Li Rui shed at it.

    [fear spike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [New Moon ]!

    The ming sword Qi spread out and instantly expanded into a wave of fire that was dozens of meters wide.

    The monster only felt a blur in front of its eyes. The Golden-red me upied its entire vision, and the only thing left in the world was the masculine energy that made it feel fear!

    However, before it could regret it, the ming sword Qi that swept over instantly drowned it, and it was sent flying at a speed faster than when it came.

    BOOM!

    The monster created a huge pit on the ground and stood up with its remaining half limbs, struggling to escape.

    However, Li Rui walked towards it unhurriedly, and his eyes narrowed the moment it started.

    [ lightning bolt ]!

    Deals 443 magic damage and reduces movement speed by 40% for 2 seconds!

    Pa!

    The attack without any warning made it wail in rm and kneel on the ground.

    ¡°You want to run after offending the abbot? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡±

    Li Rui sneered and pointed his giant sword forward.

    [ space distortion ]!

    After a dy of 0.5 seconds, create a distorted spherical space in the target area that canst for 3 seconds. Enemies who attempt to cross the boundary of this area will stop and be stunned for 1.5 seconds.

    [ consumption: 70 mana points ]

    In an instant, a purplish-ck translucent barrierpletely sealed off a ten-meter radius. The panicking monster crashed into it and was immediately stunned on the spot.

    Upon seeing this, Li Rui stomped on the ground without hesitation.

    [ rupture ]!

    BOOM!

    Volcanic energy gushed out, apanied by illusionary earth spikes, and the monster was thrust several meters into the air.

    At the same time, Li Rui raised his sword again and pointed it to the sky.

    Whoosh~

    A terrifying dark cloud suddenly gathered in the sky, and a purple-ck meteorite fell from the sky, bombarding the area where the monster was with a destructive aura.

    [ dark matter ]!

    After a short dy, dark matter will fall from the sky and cause 100(+100% magic strength) magic damage to the target area.

    [ consumption: 60 mana points ]

    The hideous monster felt something and looked up at the sky. When it saw the dark clouds of death firmly shrouding it, it could not help but let out a desperate cry.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui, who was ten meters away, felt the earth tremble. The monster that had just been stabbed in the air was mmed to the ground by an even more terrifying force.

    The hard shell was crushed into bone fragments, and the strange blood sttered everywhere. The bones all over the monster¡¯s body were broken, and it was only breathing in.

    Oh ¡­

    Looking at the giant sword burning with golden-red mes in his hand, Li Rui pondered for a moment and moved his fingers. The giant sword melted and deformed, condensing into a gorgeous blood crystal staff.

    ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ This is more in line with my status as a mage!

    Li Rui nodded with satisfaction, and a fist-sized magic ball instantly condensed on the top of the staff.

    Eat my powerful attack!

    Gracefulness pointed forward, and her mana expanded. The magic ball pierced through the monster with a whistling sound and exploded.

    [ grasp of the undying ]!

    80 additional magic damage!

    Plunders the enemy¡¯s vitality, health points permanently increased by 3 points!

    [dark harvest ]!

    An additional 2216 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage growth +3!

    BOOM!

    It was as if a missile had hit the ground. The dying monster was blown into pieces, and its broken limbs flew dozens of meters.

    the battle has ended. You have killed a heroic unit.

    you¡¯ve received 2109 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    you have obtained 197 gold coins.

    you have killed a bronze-rank unit and obtained 51 Foundation order fragments.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 11 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have gained 4 permanent spell growth points.

    you have obtained a ck-iron treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    I¡¯ve finally leveled up. It¡¯s not in vain that I came out to hunt every day!

    Looking at the upgrade notification on the system panel, Li Rui was satisfied.

    However, his attention was immediately drawn away by a special notification.

    umted 100 levels of [ demonic transcendence ], special hidden passive activated!

    ¡°All hero skills have a 10% increase in cooldown time. (Iron-level limit can only increase by 100%)¡±

    The f * ck ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened, and he used all his strength to suppress the ecstasy in his heart.

    Calm down! Calm down!

    It¡¯s just that they¡¯re ying normal mode, and I¡¯m ying infinite firepower, there¡¯s nothing special about it ¡­

    As everyone knew, League of Legends had two modes, and they were very bnced!

    Holding the staff in his hand, Li Rui looked up at the starry sky and his smile gradually became perverted.

    Weng ~

    A few figures suddenly appeared beside Li Rui and surrounded him.

    ¡°Sir, Who are you? Are you the one who caused the damage here?¡±

    The supernatural beings in different attires stared at Li Rui vigntly as if they were facing a great enemy.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression changed and he returned to his calm expression. He took out his id and threw it to them.

    The leader of the extraordinaires took the unknown object in fear and saw the Golden Royal chrysanthemum emblem on it. He let out a long sigh of relief and returned the document to Li Rui respectfully.

    ¡°Mr. Advisor, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°I should.¡±

    Li Rui nodded at them coldly and briefly described the process of the incident.

    you can ask that man about the rest. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.

    He pointed at the unlucky guy who had fainted in the corner. The staff in Li Rui¡¯s hand melted and disappeared like magic, leaving the scene calmly in front of the curious eyes of the crowd.

    ¡°Wow, Captain, this Lord seems to be very strong!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Rui was far away that the extraordinaries began to discuss excitedly.

    Looking at the crater with a diameter of more than three meters not far away, the leader of the extraordinaries twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Do you even need to tell me?

    since Princess qiuzi¡¯sst trip to China, many consultants havee to the country, and the public security situation has improved significantly. I really hope that Princess qiuzi can maintain the friendship between the two countries.

    One of the team members said expectantly.

    tsk, there must be an exchange of benefits. I wonder how much we¡¯ve paid in secret.

    The person beside him immediately mocked.

    ¡°Otherwise? Are you waiting for the entire ind to be a ghost town?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated!¡±

    that¡¯s because you¡¯ve never been to the countryside. Last year alone, 17 viges disappeared from the map. Do you really think it¡¯s because ofndslides and natural disasters? ¡±

    that¡¯s right. The security in Tokyo is still considered good. Some of the monsters in the remote areas have already openly asked for Tributes in human skin. If this continues, Tokyo will be doomed!

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436 ¨C : Chapter 434-Not A Single Worry-Free ything _1

    Hearing his team members ¡®worry for the country and the people, the leader of the extraordinaries growled.

    alright, that¡¯s not something we should be thinking about. As long as we do our job well, that¡¯s the greatest contribution to the country!

    After suppressing the team members ¡®discussion, everyone began to clean up the scene in an orderly manner.

    The captain looked up at the starry sky alone. It was as if he could see the endless dark clouds above the Japanese inds. His eyes were filled with worry.

    This world ¡­ It¡¯s not peaceful!

    ¡­¡­

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    The fat beef sizzled on the iron pan, and the alluring aroma spread in the room.

    After returning home, the five of them had a good supper and began to yawn.

    it¡¯s three in the morning. Go to bed early. You still have ss tomorrow.

    Li Rui sent everyone back into the house and sat cross-legged on the bed, his mind clear.

    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at his system panel.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 58]

    [HP: 16039/16039][undigested extra HP: 17]

    [mana: 2311/2912]

    [armor: 251 (x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 288 (x103%)]

    [ATK: 417]

    [spell strength: 648][undigested extra spell strength: 4]

    [dark supernatural power: 0/40]

    It was a pity that [feast ]¡¯s cooldown wasn¡¯t over yet. Otherwise, he would really be at a loss about whether to eat it.

    The monster¡¯s unique appearance appeared in front of his eyes, and Li Rui was both d and regretful.

    That thing was too disgusting!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind and looked at the precious upgrade option.

    He had chosen a hero¡¯s skill after beating Niles at Level 2st time. From his use over the past few days, the effect had been quite good.

    Not only did Li Rui¡¯s strength increase greatly, but [final boss-Veigar] also had a set of skills, which could help Luo Li a lot at critical moments.

    Oh ¡­ What should I upgrade next?

    Holding his chin, Li Rui began to move between Summoner skills and hero skills.

    Both choices had their own strengths.

    Focusing on leveling up the hero¡¯s active skills would allow Xiao fa to use his ultimate skill as soon as possible.

    Summoner¡¯s skills were very useful. They might be able to save his life at a critical moment.

    Attack or defend?

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and quickly made a decision.

    With [ rebirth ], [ sh ], [ weaken ], and [ purify ], he did notck any life-saving skills.

    On the contrary, having one more powerful move would greatly enhance his ability to challenge those of a higher level.

    If he had [ energy burst ] when he was facing niers, he could have tried to kill him even without [ feast ]. He didn¡¯t have to wait until the end.

    With a slight thought, the purple-ck meteorite icon on the interface lit up with a brilliant light.

    [ dark matter ] (Level 2)

    After a short dy, dark matter will fall from the sky and cause 150(+100% magic strength) magic damage to the target area.

    [consumption: 65 mana]

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he felt the subtle change in his skill.

    The range of the skill ¡­ It seemed to have expanded?

    Originally, the radius of three meters was about the size of a small house. Now that it had been expanded, it should be close to four meters.

    In addition to the 100% spell strength bonus, the damage of the level 2 [ dark matter ] had reached 800 points, which was a powerful skill in Li Rui¡¯s hands!

    Closing the panel happily, Li Ruiy on the bed and stared at the ceiling.

    If I level up two more times, I¡¯ll be able to activate [ energy burst ]. If I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯ll be able toplete the umtion in one or two weeks. By then, who would dare to say that I¡¯m not a mage? I¡¯ll just eqeeeewqrr, roll my face across the keyboard, and throw a set of skills at his face!

    Li Rui closed his eyes happily as he looked forward to the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Busy days were always particrly fulfilling. On campus, Luo Li and Hannah talked to each other in a high-intensity way every day, and they seemed to have developed feelings.

    If she didn¡¯t make sarcastic remarks at the other party one day, she would feel like something was missing the entire day.

    Hannah was also the martial arts department¡¯s consultant teacher, so Li Rui couldn¡¯t separate the two even if he wanted to. Every afternoon, he had a headache when it came to club activities.

    Fortunately, the effect of the first day¡¯s intimidation was quite solid. When the club members saw him, they were like mice seeing a cat. They were obedient and no one dared to cause him trouble.

    However, when he returned home, he would have to worry about all of them.

    ¡°Wuwuwu! Big brother!¡±

    The little loli pounced into her brother¡¯s arms and wailed.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    Li Rui sighed tiredly and hugged her tofort her.

    ¡°Youxuan scolded me!¡±

    ¡°What did she say to you this time?¡±

    ¡°She called me a short-legged cat ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be wrong, right? Your legs are really short.

    Of course, that was not the case. Li Rui touched his sister¡¯s short legs and his face turned serious.

    ¡°How could she say that? You¡¯re still young and still growing. You¡¯ll definitely be taller than her when you¡¯re fully developed!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I said the same thing, but she said that I wouldn¡¯t grow any longer and even scolded me for being a bumpkin ¡­ Waaaah ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Earth traveler sun was still alright ¡­

    Li Rui forcefully suppressed the upturned corners of his mouth and stroked his sister¡¯s back to calm her.

    After crying, Li Wei seemed to have vented her grievances. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She stubbornly ran back to the next room.

    After a burst of noisy chattering, the other protagonist threw himself into Li Rui¡¯s arms and cried, making his brain jump.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Li Rui ¡­¡±

    ¡°What now?¡±

    Li Ruiforted her tiredly, and his face lost all interest.

    little Wei scolded me ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    she called me a crickets (in Shu dialect, earthworm)¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    A cricket is fine ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he rubbed her head.

    who asked you to move around in the house every day? the floor has been wiped clean by your clothes!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan pouted her lips in grievance, hurriedly changing the subject and continued toin.

    ¡°She even scolded me ¡­¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to put your energy into your studies instead of quarreling all day ¡­

    Li Rui helplessly sighed and patted her back perfunctorily.

    ¡°What else did she scold you for?¡±

    Zhao youxuan seemed to remember the great grievances, and her face was full of grief and indignation.

    ¡°She even called me a pig worm! Waa ~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s movement suddenly froze. His face twitched crazily, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on his face.

    You guys are really creative!

    As the saying goes, people¡¯s joys and sorrows are not the same. Zhao youxuan was crying so sadly, but Li Rui¡¯s heart not only did not have the slightest fluctuation, but he even wanted tough.

    When he felt the soft and chubby body in his arms and thought of her beautiful Jade-like scales, he felt that she really did look a little like a pig worm.

    They were all soft and chubby.

    It also looked simr when arched ¡­

    Li Rui took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the smile on his face as he gentlyforted Zhao youxuan.

    Fortunately, she was only there to recharge her batteries. Afterining about her grievances, she ran back to fight.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437 ¨C Chapter 435-ck-Gold Ghost Pattern Vessel _1

    Kada~

    After a while, the door was opened again, and this time it was Luo Li who came in.

    ¡°You also quarreled with them?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Li sat down next to Li Rui and sulked.

    Seeing that her face was filled with the words e and coax me¡¯, Li Rui could only use his killer move-touching her head!

    After rubbing his head, Luo Li¡¯s mood was obviously better. She leaned against Li Rui andined.

    the two of them fight when they meet, and when they don¡¯t meet, they look for each other. They can¡¯t see each other and can¡¯t leave each other. I really don¡¯t know if their rtionship is good or not ¡­

    well, as long as they don¡¯t tear down the house, you can do as they please. One day, I¡¯ll make them fight like a dragon and a Tiger.

    ¡°Hahaha, what the hell is this Dragon Tiger battle?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯sughing point was inexplicably poked, and she pouted and pped Li Rui a few times.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really angry, but I don¡¯t understand her dialect, so I can¡¯t scold her back. That¡¯s annoying.¡±

    After chuckling twice, Luo Liined with a trace of depression.

    ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    Li Rui was curious. He was now looking forward to the imagination of these melonrind.

    too many. What baopi Dragon, eared rat, Oh right, she even called me a skewer. Do I look like a skewer? ¡±

    Luo Li fell on Li Rui¡¯s body gloomily and twisted around.

    Li Rui pondered for a long time and decided to tell her the truth.

    ¡°That ¡­ Luo Li ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In the dialect of the Shund, the offspring of different breeds of dogs can also be called¡± string string.¡±¡±

    Li Rui chose his words carefully and exined to her in the best words.

    Luo Li was speechless.

    The room fell into a brief dead silence, the atmosphere oppressive and heavy.

    After a long time, Luo Li suddenly jumped up, her face flushed red, and she rushed out with a roar.

    ¡°Zhao! Young! Xuan!¡±

    The noise from next door continued. It was a peaceful day.

    Li Rui looked up at the sky outside the window and took a sip of tea.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the winding and secluded garden, Li Rui and Ling xiyi knelt side by side, and kamimimiya Akiko elegantly and seriously showed the two of them the art of tea.

    Shua, shua, shua~

    A thick ceramic teacup was respectfully ced in front of the two, and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of tea.

    ¡°Pleasee in~¡±

    Li Rui picked up the tea bowl and wanted to praise it, but he felt that it was too troublesome. He took two sips and nodded.

    ¡°Good tea.¡±

    Ling xiyi put down her teacup and nodded.

    ¡°To be able to drink this kind of ancient tea that has been out of use in China for nearly a thousand years, it can be considered to have a different vor.¡±

    Don¡¯t you know how to speak? If you can say it, say more!

    Li Rui red at her and also put down his tea bowl.

    He smacked his lips, and his mouth was full of tea dregs, which stuck in his throat.

    Li Rui finally understood why matcha was so quickly eliminated after the improvement of tea-making skills. It was really ufortable to drink.

    Kamimimiya Akiko was smiling, but she was cursing in her heart.

    He ordered his servants to put away the tea set and changed the topic.

    ¡°Thanks to ruijun, we found clues in the safe at the Ji vige.¡±

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi secretly looked at each other and nodded with a faint smile, waiting for him to continue.

    the Ji vige Union and the stele text Valley are inextricably linked in their ounts, and the stele text Valley is a subordinate force of the Inagawa Union. Our people attacked one of the Inagawa Union¡¯s strongholds and found these things.

    As she spoke, kamimiya Akiko took out a tabletputer.

    A bloody and cruel scene was ying on the screen.

    In an enclosed space, dozens of men and women were stripped naked. They were screaming and begging for mercy in all kinds ofnguages, but they were still driven into a huge bronze vessel that was asrge as a bath.

    The ck and green walls of the pool were engraved with sinister and strange patterns, like a group of evil ghosts waiting for food.

    After everyone had been driven in, the bronze vessel began to emit a faintughter, and a faint ck mist began to spread from the bottom of the vessel.

    The strange patterns on the walls of the pool seemed toe to life. They gradually twisted and changed shape, as if they were trying to break free from their restraints.

    The crowd screamed in panic and pain, and a hideous wound appeared on the feet soaked in the ck mist. Blood sttered and slowly fused into the ck mist.

    Like a mouse that had fallen into a red-hot iron pot, people frantically crawled out, only to find that the seemingly rough pool wall had no ce to lean on.

    The people behind them even stepped on the corpses of their predecessors in an attempt to escape, but they were still pushed back by the strange force.

    Gradually, the ck fog turned into blood fog, and corpses floated up from the bottom of the pool. The ghost patterns on the pool walls finally broke free of their restraints and turned into green-faced, fanged evil ghosts that grabbed the blood food and began to feast.

    Even through the screen, Li Rui could see this hellish scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel violent.

    ¡°Takeda Xin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he used this bowl of blood to break through to silver-rank.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    [ ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel ], a very special sealed artifact. It can swallow young lives and create special blood.

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce paused and sighed slightly. this blood can help people break through their energy levels, extend their lifespans, and even ¡­ Return to youth.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that sounds good, but what about the side effects?¡±

    ¡°The side effect is that it¡¯s highly addictive, and the more you drink, the less like a human.¡±

    in essence, this is a kind of transformation of negative energy. Even the life form has changed. Of course, it¡¯s not like a human.

    Ling xiyi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She sneered and her face was filled with disdain.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Human path ghosts were terrifying, while ghost path people were vicious.

    The root cause of this tragedy was the desire of some people.

    Inagawa Union ¡­

    so, this clue doesn¡¯t point to the sect of origin. Does that mean we have nothing to do with this? ¡±

    Ling xiyi shrugged her shoulders, and her mind was already on the novel and game that she had yet to finish reading.

    Kamimimiya Akiko was embarrassed for a long time, but she suddenly bowed to the two of them solemnly.

    ¡°Ruijun, xiyi-chan, I have a presumptuous request.¡±

    Li Rui nced at her. you can deal with this kind of thing yourself. Why do you have to find us? ¡±

    Kamimimiya qiuzi straightened up and smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t make a special trip just to y this disgusting video to disgust us, did you?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at the tabletputer and said calmly.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face was full of bitterness. you know that our country¡¯s situation is a bit special.

    yes, the only country in the world that allows the legal existence of gangs. It¡¯s indeed quite special.

    Ling xiyi nodded and shot again.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438 ¨C Chapter 436-A Hundred Million Points (1)

    Li Rui frowned and red at her.

    Don¡¯t you know how to speak? If you don¡¯t know, then say more!

    Kamimimiya Akiko was choked, but she still forced a smile.

    yes, so these violent groups are inextricably linked to politics. It¡¯s very difficult for us to make a move on them.

    it¡¯s often the case that before the n has been set, the other side will receive news, destroy all evidence, and pretend to be an innocent White Lotus flower. The political faction behind it will also put pressure on us through various channels ¡­

    The more kamimimiya Akiko spoke, the more depressed she became, and in the end, it became a meeting ofints.

    However, Li Rui and the other man had no interest in her depression and ruthlessly interrupted her.

    so you want to use a force independent of your system to attack them? ¡±

    yes, at least destroy that harmful sealed artifact!

    A straightforward person did not resort to insinuations. Kamimimimiya Akiko knew that the two people in front of her were not stupid and hotheaded, so she nodded honestly.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui held his chin and fell into deep thought. Ling xiyi nced at him and lowered his head in silence.

    Seeing that Ling xiyi was taking Li Rui¡¯s opinion as her priority, kamimiya Akiko looked at him with pitiful and pleading eyes.

    ruijun, I can pay you, but this operation can¡¯t be reviewed. I can only give it to you privately ¡­

    Before she could finish, Li Rui waved his hand.

    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Really?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko¡¯s beautiful big eyes burst out with a brilliant light.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve gone too far,¡±

    Li Rui looked at the image on the tablet with cold eyes.

    we humans are not to be ughtered. Animals that feed on the lives of their own kind do not deserve to live in this world.

    Ling xiyi looked at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to have such a realization.

    But who gave you the courage to say that?

    Liang jingru?

    Sensing the meaning behind Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze, Li Rui rolled his eyes at her in annoyance.

    I only used a rather peculiar method to get rid of those bad guys!

    Could devouring on the spiritual level be called eating?

    However, kamimiya Akiko did not know about the eye contact between the two, and she looked at Li Rui with a trace of worship.

    A hero like Rui Jun would only appear in a chaotic world, right?

    ruijun, I will prepare the precious treasures of the royal family for you ¡­

    ¡°A reward? You said you¡¯d take me to eat all of Tokyo¡¯s delicaciesst time, I still remember! Just prepare a hundred million points.¡±

    Li Rui used his thumb and index finger to draw out a hundred million centimeters and chuckled.

    Oh ¡­ Such noble character and unquestionable integrity, he really had the bearing of an ancient hero!

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes flickered, and she had an endless favorable impression of him.

    The three of them discussed for a while before Li Rui stood up and said goodbye.

    Before he left, kamimimiya Akiko sat down respectfully and ced her hands on the tatami.

    Her fair forehead was on the tip of her slender fingers, and her whole body was on the ground as she saluted Li Rui¡¯s back.

    ¡°I wish you a prosperous martial arts journey.¡±

    Li Rui paused, nodded, and then strode out of the door.

    Ling xiyi followed behind him. Before she went out, she looked back at kamimimiya Akiko, who was still kneeling, and the light in her eyes flickered.

    It was not until the two of them were far away that qiuzi of the divine Pce straightened up and looked in the direction they had left.

    ¡°Granny, ruijun is really aplicated person.¡±

    the Dragon of the ancient kingdom is different from the rest. However, you have to remember that he is the embodiment of the will of ¡®China¡¯, and you are the princess of Japan. When your interests are aligned, he is the most reliable partner. However, when your interests are in conflict, he will be the most terrifying enemy.

    I know, but even as an enemy, he¡¯s still a very charming enemy.

    Kamimimiya qiuzi muttered to herself in her heart, her eyes blurred.

    ¡°Your Highness, they have already left.¡±

    A ck shadow suddenly appeared behind kamimimiya Akiko and knelt on the ground respectfully.

    teacher, I can only trust you in this intelligence gathering work.

    Kamimimiya Akiko turned around and stared at Shiroishi Kuta seriously.

    All the intelligenceworks within the system might leak information, but only the power controlled by Shiroishi Kuta was not involved with external forces and could be considered pure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    besides, I don¡¯t think you need to worry too much. China¡¯s intelligencework may not be worse than ours. Yuuta Shiroishi paused and smiled.

    Kamimimiya qiuzi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she nodded with a half-worried and half-happy expression.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to meddle in this kind of business.¡±

    Ling xiyi walked beside Li Rui and sniffed from time to time.

    the [ ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel ] has been passed down in Japan for over 1000 years. It has been through countless owners, but it has never been destroyed. If you really destroy it, even though some people praise you on the surface, they might secretly hate you to death.

    ¡°I know, but what does their love and hate have to do with me?¡±

    Li Rui nced at her and asked curiously.

    Ling xiyi was stunned for a moment before he smiled.¡±You have a good attitude.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Li Rui smiled proudly and his mind was clear.

    He was not a Saint, but he was still human.

    It was fine if he didn¡¯t know!

    However, if he turned a blind eye to the thing that treated its own kind as food, it would leave a knot in the depths of his heart forever.

    To say that he was really noble, he wasn¡¯t. To put it bluntly, he was just an object that was injured by the same kind.

    ¡°When do you n to act?¡±

    let¡¯s wait for the information first. I¡¯ve heard of the Inagawa Union¡¯s name in the country. They have many high-level extraordinaries.

    ¡°Kamimimiya Akiko will definitely help you nail them to death.¡±

    hehe, I don¡¯t believe that such arge organization doesn¡¯t have any trump cards. We can¡¯t trust them too much.

    Ling xiyi nodded and agreed with Li Rui.

    ¡°Count me in for this operation.¡±

    ¡°Eh? I thought you weren¡¯t interested in it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, it¡¯s time to get some exercise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡±

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows and joked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll embarrass our Dragon Guardian.¡± Ling xiyi cast him a cold nce.

    yo, you¡¯re quite arrogant, little girl. Let¡¯s have a fight.

    Li Rui put his arm around her shoulder andughed.

    This damn tsundere!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s face was slightly red. She struggled uneasily but couldn¡¯t break free. In the end, she could only let Li Rui hold her and shake her.

    When he got home, information was gathered on Li Rui¡¯s smart terminal.

    Li Rui was surprised to find that the intelligencework of China was not inferior to that of kamimimimiya Akiko!

    This wasn¡¯t awork that could be built overnight. It had definitely been secretlyid out decades ago. Oh, it was a big game of chess ¡­

    He told his four teammates about his n, and they immediately cheered in excitement.

    my jungler is about to puke. We can finally start a team!

    Huang juncai stepped on the table with one foot, reached out, and grabbed a handsome sniper rifle in his arms. He swung it wildly.¡±My spear is already thirsty for blood!¡±

    Luo Li and Zhao youxuan were also very excited.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439 ¨C Chapter 437-Fear (For The Sake Of The Alliance Master¡¯S Might Power) _1

    Li Wei was the only one who was not interested. She just wanted to be a follower and apany her brother.

    Looking at their chattering, Li Rui blinked his eyes and felt that it was necessary to unify their thinking, boost morale, and upy the moral high ground.

    Therefore, he yed the video sent by kamimiya Akiko again.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s jumping emotions were instantly restrained. The team was united against amon enemy and became a lot more serious!

    the Inagawa Union ced the ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel in a remote mountain area, and it¡¯s very difficult to move it around. We have enough time to wait for information and make a detailed battle n. Before that, we can still develop ourselves for a while.

    pping his hands, Li Rui felt a sense of urgency.

    It would be best if he could activate [ energy burst ] before the operation!

    In addition, the injuries to his soul were also a problem.

    Although things had been getting better recently, once he went all out, he might have a headache for a few days!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples as he recalled the pain that went straight to his soul.

    ¡­¡­

    ruijun, thepetition season starts next week. Do you have any schools you want to y in the warm-up match? ¡±

    After the usual quarrel with Luo Li, Hannah went to Li Rui in a refreshed mood.

    ¡°Warm-up match? Uh ¡­ Isn¡¯t that something that aina-chan should be considering?¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s confused expression, Hannah knocked on his forehead helplessly.

    ¡°Aina-chan asked me to ask for your opinion. You two are really good at ying ball!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s all the same anyway.¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The king of the First District went to the suburbs to open a side ount to bully noobs, he was done for!

    He was more concerned about the ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel.

    The more information he gathered on the Inagawa Union, the more difficult it became for him.

    When the surrounding members heard his words, they felt a sense of pride!

    In the past, we¡¯ve always been treated as pushovers, but our wisdom high school has finally waited for this day!

    Aoyama, douli, Sakura Takashi, tsubo ¡­

    The names of countless enemies shed through their minds, but they didn¡¯t know which one to p in the face.

    Sigh ¡­ What a blissful worry!

    When the heavenly work was over, aina Ando quietly pulled Li Rui to the side.

    ¡°Captain, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    I have a Junior Brother who just awakened not long ago ¡­

    Aina Ando paused and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°You know, children who have just awakened are particrly arrogant and think that they are the chosen ones.¡±

    ¡°This Junior Brother of mine is no exception. After learning a few moves of the sword technique, he likes to go to the ces of some supernatural events, which he gloriously calls¡± walking the path for the heavens.¡±¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then he disappeared.¡±

    Aina Ando covered her face in pain.

    Why can¡¯t you understand that if you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die?

    Li Rui stared at the ceiling and thought of the American citizens who had entered the secret realm of Antis one after another. It seemed that not many of those ordinary people had survived.

    Sigh ¡­ It¡¯s not without reason that there are fewer foreigners!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we call the police for this?¡±

    it¡¯s no use. The police force is severelycking now. They can¡¯t even handle murder cases. The missing person case will have to wait until next year.

    Mm, by that time, the grass on your Junior brother¡¯s grave would be two Zhang tall!

    ¡°To tell you the truth, based on what you said, the chances of your Junior Brother surviving are not high.¡±

    I know. I¡¯ll do my best. There¡¯s still a chance of survival. If he gives up, he¡¯ll be dead.

    alright, then. When and where did your Junior Brother go missing? ¡±

    Anyway, he had to go out every day to hunt, so Li Rui didn¡¯t mind helping aina Ando.

    After informing Luo Li and the others, Li Rui left the school with aina Ando and went straight to the other side of the city.

    ¡°Where did your Junior Brother go missing?¡±

    He went missing when he was investigating a haunted house.

    The sun outside the window had already moved to the West. The dim sunlight shone on her body, but not only did it not make aina Ando feel warm, but it also made her feel a little cold.

    ¡°That room is very strange.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my spiritual sense told me that there was a problem, so I didn¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s interest was piqued. Now that aina Ando¡¯s strength was not bad, and her spiritual sense could alert her, perhaps there was a bronze-level ghost?

    Then it was worth it!

    With a trace of curiosity, Li Rui came to a remote residential area.

    The sun had not set yet, but there were not many people on the streets. The entire area seemed particrly deste.

    ¡°It¡¯s just in front.¡±

    Aina Ando brought Li Rui to the front of a house. In a daze, the light around them seemed to have dimmed a little.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he carefully observed the slightly old building.

    It was a verymon Japanese-style [ one-to-house building ]. It had two floors, an attic, and a small courtyard. It was an ordinary building that could be seen everywhere in Japan.

    However, it gave Li Rui a different feeling.

    The chill ignored his clothes and seeped into his flesh, so cold that it was bone-piercing.

    The building was dark and gloomy. Even with the help of the sunlight, one could only see a dark Mass.

    As he stepped into its door, Li Rui looked around curiously and felt a strange fluctuation.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui gently ced his hand on the doorknob.

    Kada~

    An obscure and cold invisible force descended from the void and attached itself to Li Rui¡¯s body like a living creature, constantly trying to drill into the depths of his flesh and soul.

    [observer] has been passively activated. The effects of the curse on the host have been greatly weakened.

    Li Rui squinted his eyes when he saw the prompt on the system panel.

    Curse?

    A golden-red me rose from his body, but the cold invisible force was not affected at all.

    [ sacrifice ] had a strong restraint on negative energy, which meant that this curse was not a low-level negative energy spell, but closer to magic power.

    No wonder he could trigger the protection of the observer ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and had a guess in his heart.

    ¡°Captain, did you find anything?¡±

    Aina Ando held a Kodachi as if she was facing a great enemy.

    Her notachi was too long and couldn¡¯t be used in such a building environment, so she changed her weapon at thest minute.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    They pushed the door open, and with a hair-raising creak, a dark entrance appeared in front of them.

    The decorations in the house were very old and covered in dust, as if no one had lived in it for many years.

    ¡°Your Junior Brother came in yesterday?¡±

    Li Rui observed the messy footprints on the ground and followed it to the second floor.

    yes, he came in yesterday afternoon, but I couldn¡¯t contact him until night. That¡¯s when I found out he was missing.

    Noon?

    It was the moment when Yang Qi was at its strongest.

    He wasn¡¯t too stupid ¡­ But unfortunately ¡­

    Li Rui pouted and strode towards the second floor.

    When they reached the second floor, there was a sudden creaking sound of the door closing downstairs. Aina Ando and Li Rui looked at each other, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of enemies with physical bodies, but this strange and terrifying atmosphere of the unknown terrified her.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440 ¨C : Chapter 438-Come Over And Get Beaten Up (1)

    However, Li Rui just smiled and his left arm shed with a golden light.

    BOOM!

    The majestic and sacred golden left hand directly broke through the wall. Its five fingers turned into iron ws and grabbed a terrifying head.

    It was a woman with long hair that reached her knees. Her face was as pale as a corpse, and her entire face was sped in Li Rui¡¯s palm. Only a pair of blood-red resentful eyes could be seen through his fingers, staring at the two people, looking ferocious and terrifying.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s smile was even more ferocious than hers.

    ¡°Come over and get beaten!¡±

    The Golden fingers tightened like iron pincers and dragged the woman out of the wall.

    ¡°Aaaaah~¡±

    The shrill scream pierced the eardrums, as if someone was digging at ss with their nails, making people¡¯s hair stand on end and their scalps numb.

    The woman struggled madly, turning into a Phantom to break free from the restraints of the material.

    However, the Golden handguard contained a trace of divinity that firmly locked her. No matter how she turned into mist, her head was still in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    The woman¡¯s sharp ck nails dug into Li Rui¡¯s arm, but she couldn¡¯t leave a trace on the Golden gauntlet.

    Realizing that she was weak, the woman changed her target to Li Rui.

    ng~

    Illusionary and transparent pale Golden Dragon scales appeared on the surface of his body, and his dagger-like sharp nails scratched on them, causing little ripples.

    He let the woman, or rather, the female ghost, dig around his body as he looked at her curiously.

    There was no order in the battle, and she was like an ordinary middle-aged woman, aplete noob.

    However, its attack power was not weak. It was quite painful when it grabbed his body. It was estimated to be at the level of bronze-grade.

    Then ¡­ What about defense?

    With a thought, the Golden handguard was ignited with a golden red me. The female ghost suddenly burst out in a miserable scream. She grabbed Li Rui¡¯s wrist with both hands and tried to break it away, but no matter how hard she tried, there was only despair in return.

    In less than a minute, the female ghost turned into ashes, leaving only the residual heat from the burning of Yang qi and blood in the room.

    ¡°This ¡­ It¡¯s over?¡±

    Aina Ando, who had been watching the whole show, was a little dull, but there was no joy on Li Rui¡¯s face.

    ¡°Projection of the curse of annihtion.¡±

    An unremarkable prompt popped up on the system interface without any follow-up.

    There were no experience points, no gold coins, and now fragments.

    You won¡¯t even give me 100 yuan, trash projection ¡­

    Li Rui pouted and looked around. He found that the coldness that had been dispelled by [ sacrifice ] wasing back again, and the whole room became gloomy and scary again.

    what I destroyed just now was just a projection. It¡¯s still a long time before the problem is solved.

    Li Rui brought aina Ando out of the room and began to search the room.

    However, the space here seemed to have undergone a strange change. The corridor and stairs that were submerged in the dark shadows seemed to have no end. Countless identical rooms appeared repeatedly, and the entire house seemed to have be a huge maze.

    Li Rui opened a door and walked in. He found that it was exactly the same as the room where he had killed the female ghost.

    However, the wall that had been broken was still intact, and there were a few bloody handprints on the dark window.

    It was a familiar smell. He had the same feeling when he was dragged into the building of the spiritual realm by the origin sect.

    Li Rui stood by the window and looked into the distance. However, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could only see dark silhouettes as if they were no longer in the human world.

    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t get out ¡­

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and gave up on the idea of blowing up the window.

    Who knew what kind of strange existences were outside? the abomination fromst time had left a deep impression on him.

    Just as he was thinking, the skin on his back seemed to have been electrocuted, and his hair stood on end.

    Li Rui suddenly turned around and saw a pair of resentful eyes with blood and tears in the hole in the wall.

    BOOM!

    The Golden armguard grabbed the wall again, but this time, it missed.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Clicking his tongue, Li Rui closed his body and moved. His whole body was like a city-breaking hammer, directly smashing through the wall and arriving at another room.

    However, it was calm here, and there were no fluctuations.

    ¡°You run quite fast ¡­¡±

    Li Rui frowned slightly and looked at aina Ando who was behind him.

    tell me everything you know about this haunted house.¡±

    Li Rui had to admit that he had underestimated his opponent.

    Ordinary ethereal creatures would not be able to create such a strange territory. Li Rui even suspected that they had been dragged into an alternate dimension.

    this haunted house has a very long history. The first change happened thirty years ago.

    Aina Ando held the Kodachi and was on guard. She subconsciously leaned towards Li Rui and subconsciously tried to get a sense of security from him.

    at that time, there was a family of three living in this house, but one day, the police found that the female owner of the house had been tortured to death and her body was hidden in the attic, but her son and husband were missing.

    in the next few days, the police confirmed that the murderer of the female owner was her husband through investigation. Then, they found the son¡¯s body in the closet.

    at this point, the police felt that the truth had been revealed. As long as they caught the murderer, they could easily close the case.

    but they didn¡¯t expect that a few dayster, they would find the man¡¯s body with his wife¡¯s blood and fingerprints on it.

    ¡°How can a dead person kill a living person? Furthermore, there are a few other murder cases that seem to be inextricably linked to this case.¡±

    but the police officer who investigated the case died mysteriously soon after, and the matter was left unsettled.

    in the next few decades, every family that moves into this house will die a tragic death ¡­

    As he listened to aina Ando¡¯s description, Li Rui had a strange feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    This plot ¡­ I seem to have seen it somewhere before ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the family that first died in the house?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly interrupted her and asked. Aina Ando was stunned. How could she remember so much?

    But then she thought of something and quickly took out her phone to get some information.

    There was no signal in the house, but fortunately, she had downloaded all these things.

    After a long time, she finally found the old record from 30 years ago.

    the man¡¯s name is Sabo Muno, the woman¡¯s name is Sabo gakayo, and their son¡¯s name is Sabo Juno.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I get it. Kayako, what a familiar name.

    Even after more than 20 years, the various scenes of eating were still vivid in his mind.

    Curse!

    Li Rui immediately understood what kind of terrible thing he was involved in.

    That thing was ¡­ AI ¡­ Wait, in his previous life, he thought that Kayako was terrifying because no one could control her, but this was a world with extraordinary powers!

    Not to mention anything else, didn¡¯t he just gently crush her to death?

    Most of the fear in his subconscious was immediately dispelled. Li Rui evaluated the means of attack of Kayako and found that she was a weak chicken.

    It was a strange method that had always worked well against ordinary people, but it was fancy when used against extraordinaries.

    In the end, they still had to fight with real knives and guns. But as long as she dared to reveal her true form, Li Rui would dare to catch her and beat her up.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441 ¨C : Chapter 439-Specialist (1)

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought about it. His left arm suddenly turned into an afterimage and grabbed a short and pale figure from behind aina Ando.

    ¡°Little friend, where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    Li Rui showed a ¡± kind ¡± smile in the face of the little boy who was so pale that it was strange.

    However, the little boy¡¯s pure ck eyes were full of viciousness and viciousness. He did not hesitate to attack Li Rui.

    Just like his mother, the little boy¡¯s attacks were not organized. As soon as Li ruiyan¡¯s [ sacrifice ] was activated, he was burned to death in just a few dozen seconds.

    However, this time, Li Rui learned from his experience and did not kill him directly. Instead, he held his head and continued to walk around.

    ¡°Moses, Moses, is anyone there?¡±

    Jia yesang, your son is in my hands. Come out and have a chat ~¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡±

    Looking at Li Rui dragging Sabo Juno¡¯s head like a dead dog and running around, aina Ando couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, and an inexplicable sense of absurdity rose in her heart.

    That little brat seemed a little pitiful ¡­

    He was like a weak and helpless child. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape from Li Rui¡¯s hands.

    In a sense, the captain was a more terrifying existence than a ghost!

    With this realization in her heart, Ando aina held the Kodachi tightly and followed closely behind Li Rui.

    However, no matter how they walked, the endless corridor seemed to be repeating itself forever. Li Rui gradually lost his patience.

    His right hand made a grabbing motion, and a sparkling and translucent longsword gradually took shape in his palm.

    [ sacrifice ]!

    The surging vital energy and true essence were poured into the blood crystal sword, and the beautiful long sword began to emit an incandescent light. A golden-red tongue of fire that was dozens of centimeters long flickered on the sword.

    Facing the dark and deep corridor, Li Rui slowly raised his sword.

    Aina Ando, who was standing behind him, felt her hair stand on end. She could only feel a terrifying energy gathering on the sword, like a nuclear bomb that had beenpressed to a critical point. In the next second, it would explode with a power that could destroy the world.

    Without hesitation, she stabbed the Kodachi into the floor, leaving only the hilt, andid on it.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    [ New Moon ]!

    BOOM!

    The violent shock waves reverberated back and forth in the enclosed space. Aina Ando was like a small sapling in a level ten Typhoon, swaying like waves in the strong wind.

    If she didn¡¯t hold on to the hilt so tightly, who knew how far she would have been blown.

    When she came back to her senses, therge corridor in front of her had disappeared, and the air was filled with a burning smell.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±

    Li Rui called out and jumped down from the Big hole in the wall and returned to the living room on the first floor.

    Aina Ando quickly stood up and jumped down.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that little brat?¡±

    Aina Ando asked curiously when she noticed that Li Rui¡¯s left hand was empty.

    ¡°He was killed by the aftershock.¡±

    Li Rui was a little depressed. He walked out of the living room and was ready to leave.

    Although the space downstairs had also been distorted, it was not as exaggerated as the upstairs. The basic structure still maintained its original appearance, and the two of them soon arrived at the entrance.

    Just as he was about to open the door, Li Rui suddenly felt something and looked back in the direction of the stairs.

    A woman with a stic bag over her head waved her deformed limbs and charged at them like a spider.

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, aina Ando was so scared that her scalp went numb. Like a Frightened Rabbit, she quickly hid behind Li Rui.

    Li Rui was also shocked by this horrifying scene. Simr scenes in movies had left a serious psychological shadow in him.

    However, after the fear was a rush of adrenaline, and an inexplicable anger rose in his heart. Li Rui smiled and went up to meet it.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to drink your wine! Come over and get beaten!¡±

    [fear spike ]!

    [dark priest ]!

    Want to run?

    [space distortion ]!

    [lightning bolt ]!

    [ rupture ]!

    [ dark matter ]!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    As if she was being demolished, aina Ando only felt the earth tremble. The terrifying deformed woman was lying in a crater that was several meters wide, dying.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    Li Rui grabbed Jia Yuya¡¯s neck and slowly lifted her up.

    ¡°Aaaaah ~¡±

    The shrill scream pierced his eardrums again. Li Rui frowned and howled at her head with an even more ferocious and terrifying voice.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As if a ship¡¯s cannon had exploded, the low and heavy roar shook the air and made it tremble madly, as if an ancient giant beast hade back to the world, instantly covering up Kayako¡¯s insignificant wail.

    Magic waves visible to the naked eye hit Kayako¡¯s body. She was hit by [ feral scream ] at zero distance, and she was directly turned into ashes without saying a word.

    Li Rui patted the dust off his hands, turned around, and walked to the entrance. He looked at the dazed aina Ando.

    ¡°The best way to eliminate fear is to face it. Dali will create miracles. Olly, here!¡±

    He patted her shoulder and cheered her on. Li Rui then pushed the door open and saw the bright night sky outside.

    Walking out of the house, Li Rui took a deep breath and realized how fresh the air was outside.

    The smell of decay lingered in the house, and the whole building seemed to be soaked in corpses.

    Captain, my Junior Brother ¡­

    Aina Ando asked with a heavy expression.

    ¡°The possibility of survival is almost zero.¡±

    Li Rui shook his head and didn¡¯t lie to her.

    to be honest, I¡¯m better at dealing with physical enemies. I don¡¯t have a good way to deal with these strange ethereal creatures. However, I happen to know an expert.

    Li Rui looked at the house and grinned. He took out his phone.

    ¡°Hello, are you free? Come over, I found something interesting.¡±

    A few minutester, a ck car stopped on the road not far away. A beautiful young man got out of the car and looked at the building behind them.

    ¡°Lord xiyi! You¡¯re in Japan too?¡±

    Aina Ando eximed and went up to him happily.

    Ling xiyi revealed a rare smile when she saw this formerrade of hers and coldly nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re all cursed.¡±

    However, the first thing she said made aina Ando¡¯s body stiffen, and she looked at Li Rui at a loss.

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t surprised. The [ observer ] had given him a hint that the curse was weakened rather than immune, which meant that the curse had touched the power of thew and was not so easy to dispel.

    it¡¯s a very strange power ofw, involving multiple rules, positioning, teleportation, hallucinating, killing curse ¡­

    Ling xiyi stared at the two of them with great interest. Then, she frowned and stared at Li Rui.

    ¡°Why is the curse on you weakened so much?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m an undying true Dragon!¡±

    Li Rui flexed his muscles and made a bodybuilder¡¯s pose.

    A disdainful smile appeared on Ling xiyi¡¯s face and she no longer spoke. However, her cold voice sounded in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    low-level undying true Dragons are especially restrained by thispound power ofw, hehe.

    Li Rui¡¯s face froze. He felt that he was an expert in acting cool.

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442 ¨C Chapter 440-More Strength (1)

    Other people might not understand the undying true Dragon, but how could Ling xiyi not understand it?

    A trace of vignce rose in Li Rui¡¯s heart. He felt that he couldn¡¯t push all the secrets to the undying true Dragon in the future. Otherwise, sooner orter, he would be exposed in front of his own people.

    Ling xiyi nced at him with a faint smile. She didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it and reached out to take out a bamboo scroll from the void.

    An obscure fluctuation shed and disappeared. Li Rui watched as Ling xiyi spread out the bamboo slip and wrote two words on it with her finger.

    Li Rui!

    It¡¯s my own name!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that the heaviness that had sunk deep into his flesh and blood was swept away. He felt as if his entire body had be lighter, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.

    Then, it was aina Ando¡¯s turn. She was even more exaggerated than Li Rui. It was as if her bones had been pulled out, and she almost fell to the ground.

    It was only then that they realized that the muscles of the two of them had been unconsciously tensed for a long time. They had not rxed at all.

    alright, the curse on your bodies has been lifted.

    Ling xiyi rolled up the bamboo slip and walked past the two of them, arriving in front of the cursed building.

    A dark light rose in her beautiful eyes. A mysterious light flowed in her pupils, prating matter and ignoring the interference ofws. The entire building was reflected in her eyes, and there were no more secrets.

    After observing for a long time, Ling xiyi finally sighed slightly.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? even you can¡¯t do anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is a ghost hunter that has not yet fully formed.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the ghost hunter? Is it a type of fantasy?¡±

    Ling xiyi looked at Li Rui with disdain. Her eyes were filled with the contempt of a top student.

    What are you looking at?

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and red back at her.

    Ling xiyi slowly looked away and pouted.

    the ghost hunter is also called the strange domain. It¡¯s an existence between a secret area and an illusory domain. It¡¯s not as real as a secret area, nor as illusory as an illusory domain. It¡¯s usually formed by some special factors and a fixed area.

    An idea shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    Ling xiyi nodded with a gratified expression, as if she was a promising child.

    ¡°More than 80% of the demon ghosts are caused by earthbound spirits, but there are even more strange and mysterious domains, such as the one in front of us.¡±

    it¡¯s not supported by a certain existence, but rather, it¡¯s a leverage of a naturalw. In a sense, it represents the power of some extremew.

    ¡°What power ofw?¡±

    Ling xiyi muttered for a long time before slowly spitting out two words.

    ¡°Curse, resentment.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved, but he remained silent.

    the curse of the world, the resentment against all good, the condensation of the negative emotions of intelligent creatures, and all the lives that died because of it will be turned into nourishment to support it to be stronger!

    at the moment, it can¡¯t leave the demon ghost for a long time, but from the nature of the curse, once it matures, time and space will no longer be an obstacle. All life thates close to it will be killed by the curse!

    Upon hearing Ling xiyi¡¯s words, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, but Ando aina was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Lord xiyi, do you have any ideas?¡±

    if I recover to a certain extent, I can get rid of it once and for all. For now, I can only seal it and prevent it from approaching.

    Li Rui noticed that Ling xiyi had used the word ¡®recover¡¯ and was deep in thought.

    could this guy be like Gabriel, a reincarnation of God?

    Oh ¡­ The possibility wasn¡¯t small. Back then, she had single-handedly suppressed Gabriel!

    At the same age, other than a cheater like him, no one else couldpare to them!

    As expected, only Immortals could defeat Immortals.

    While he was sighing in his heart, Li Rui saw Ling Xi spread out the bamboo scroll and slowly wrote something.

    However, Ling xiyi¡¯s expression was different from the rxed and casual manner he had just now. At this moment, Ling xiyi¡¯s face was solemn, and every stroke of his was as heavy as a thousand catties. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    After a while, the bone-chilling air around them gradually dissipated, and the building in front of them seemed to be covered in ayer of gray fog, bing even more dpidated and ordinary.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±

    After exhaling a long breath, Ling xiyi¡¯s body suddenly swayed. Li Rui quickly caught her in his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little exhausted.¡±

    Ling xiyi shook her head and struggled to stand up.

    go back and tell kamimimiya Akiko about this. Ask her to find someone to seal up the surroundings.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me. Go back and have a good rest.¡±

    Li Rui knocked on her head as if he wasining and led them to the car not far away.

    Halfway there, he suddenly sensed something and turned back to look at the second floor of the building.

    There, a woman with a distorted face was staring at them from the window. Her deformed fingers, which looked like dead branches, left bloody marks on the ss.

    Her eyes were filled with hatred, and she roared silently with her mouth full of sharp teeth, as if she wanted to rush out and devour someone.

    Li Rui looked at her expressionlessly. He slowly raised his right fist and suddenly flicked his middle finger.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong, Captain?¡±

    Aina Ando noticed his strange behavior and followed his line of sight, but she found nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go,¡±

    They temporarily put this guy to the back of their minds and sent aina Ando home first, then returned to Chiyoda District.

    Along the way, Ling xiyi leaned against Li Rui and sniffed from time to time, making him feel strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You have rhinitis?¡±

    ¡°No, you smell good.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze shifted, and her expression was a little dim.

    Li Rui was keenly aware that she was in a bad mood. He held her shoulder and stared into her eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯rerades who have gone through life and death together. You can tell me anything!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s expression was conflicted, and he sighed after a long while.

    ¡°AI ¡­ You¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway ¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, my Constitution is rather special. I can passively absorb the Yang energy of the living beings around me,¡± she said softly after a pause.

    Li Rui frowned and waited for a long time, but there was no response.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel scared? Absorbing Yang Qi?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, his face full of disdain.

    I have a blood-sucking one at home, and he¡¯s always hugging my neck and gnawing at it. Do I need this little bit of damage?

    ¡°Just this?¡±

    yes, your life force is very strong, and it¡¯s constantly leaking out, so I like the smell of your body.

    Ling xiyi put her nose next to Li Rui¡¯s and gently took two breaths.

    ¡°Tsk, I thought it was a big deal.¡±

    Li Ruiughed evilly, grabbed the back of Ling xiyi¡¯s head, and gently pressed her into his arms.

    ¡°Suck, harder!¡±

    Knowing that Li Rui was just joking, Ling xiyi blinked and a trace of emotion shed in the depths of his eyes.

    But then, she wrinkled her nose and revealed a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t be polite?¡±

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443 ¨C Chapter 441-Energy Burst _1

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face froze and he swallowed his saliva.

    I was just joking!

    However, people like him who wanted face to the death would suffer in return.

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and looked like he was ready to go all out.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Eh?

    Ling xiyi was also joking at first, but when she saw his heroic expression, she couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him.

    Ling xiyi gently leaned into his arms and slowly released the instinct that she had suppressed for more than ten years.

    Hu~

    In his spiritual vision, Li Rui was like a huge human-shaped me, constantly emitting light and heat.

    At this moment, there was a bottomless ck hole in his arms!

    The rising steam was being madly sucked into the ck hole. As time passed, the suction force became stronger and stronger. In the end, even the mes seemed to be pulled toward the ck hole, dancing wildly.

    [ HP-1 ]

    [ HP-2 ]

    [ HP-3 ]

    [ HP-4 ]

    ¡­.

    HP-87 ¡±

    When his health points fell to less than half and he lost nearly 100 points per second, Li Rui finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and his legs kept shaking.

    However, before he could speak, Ling xiyi suddenly pulled her face out of his arms and looked at him in a daze.

    Both parties looked at each other for a few seconds before Ling xiyi suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Ate too much?

    F ** k, you¡¯re really not going to be polite?

    hehehe, Li Rui, thank you. You¡¯re the best.

    Li Rui suddenly felt a chill on his cheek and his body stiffened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw as Ling xiyi tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.

    ¡°Hehehe~¡±

    Looking at her red face and silly smile as if she was drunk, Li Rui suddenly realized something.

    Not only was this guy full, but he was also drunk!

    F * ck, what kind of person do you think I am?

    A Manchu han Imperial feast?

    I¡¯ve already fallen to the point where I can¡¯t even be a tool anymore, and can only be an ingredient?

    Thinking that there was still Luo Li at home who craved his body, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with endless sadness.

    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m so happy! Burp~¡±

    As sheughed, Ling xiyi, whose eyes were fixed on Li Rui, broke free from Li Rui¡¯s arms and ran in the direction of her house.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Li ruigang raised his hand, and Ling xiyi¡¯s left foot tripped over her right foot. Her entire body fell to the ground like a pancake.

    He didn¡¯t expect Ling xiyi to change so much after getting ¡®drunk¡¯. ..

    He was usually cold and arrogant, but once he ¡®drank¡¯, he revealed his true colors.

    Li Rui helplessly rolled his eyes, grabbed the back of her cor, picked her up, and personally sent her back to her ce.

    When he left her house and walked alone on the street in the middle of the night, Li Rui touched the ce where he was kissed.

    The cold and soft touch seemed to still linger on his skin.

    Li Rui twisted his fingers and subconsciously put his fingers under his nose.

    Well, there was the smell of cherries ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of two hero-level units.

    you have received 1379 experience points.

    you have obtained 211 gold coins.

    you have killed two ck-iron units and obtained 52 Foundation order fragments.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 5 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested the souls of two heroes. You have gained 6 permanent spell growth points.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    Level 60!

    Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief and put the two upgrade options he had umted into hero skills.

    [dark matter] (Level 3)

    After a short dy, dark matter will fall from the sky and cause 200 (+100% magic strength) magic damage to the target area.

    [consumption: 70 mana points]

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    Five upgrade options were ced on the basic skills, and finally, the gray-colored ultimate skill finally lit up.

    Energy burst

    Uses source magic to detonate a target, causing 350 (+150% spell strength)(+100% spell strength of the enemy) magic damage.

    (This skill has reached the limit of iron-level, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    A mage killer skill!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect that the attribute that had been removed for a long time would reappear on [ energy burst ]!

    In the past, the mid assassins had suffered a lot because of this move.

    The higher one¡¯s magic power was, the more painful it would be for the opponent to hit them with a big move. It was equivalent to one¡¯s own attributes contributing to the enemy. In extreme cases, one big move from little fa could kill the opponent in seconds. Mages had no gaming experience!

    Looking at the ultimate skill, Li Rui did some calctions and found that if it was a silver-tier or above mage, the damage would probably exceed 2000!

    The stronger the enemy, the faster they would die.

    If he added [dark harvest]¡­ Oh ¡­ It exploded instantly!

    However, this skill was not as effective against Warriors or tanks.

    However, Li Rui still had [ feast ] in his hand. With two big moves together, even a gold-rank would have to shake.

    While he was enjoying his skills, Li Rui suddenly noticed a special notification.

    [ teammate Li Wei haspletely digested [ Archangel¡¯s staff ]. Would you like to upgrade it to [ embrace of the zing Angel ]? ]

    It doesn¡¯t take up any space? That¡¯s for sure!

    After consuming 200 Foundation order fragments, two gorgeous golden wings grew out of the tip of the [Archangel¡¯s staff ]. They slowly closed and surrounded the Azure gem in the middle.

    [embrace of the zing Angel]

    +50 spell strength

    +1400 mana

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [only passive-rapid speed: restores 25% of mana consumption.]

    [only passive-awe: provides spell strength equivalent to 3% of the maximum mana.]

    [unique active-mana shield: consumes 15% of current mana to form a shield. The health of the shield is equal to 150 + the consumed mana.]

    [only active skill-mana pool: after activation, it will recover 30% of its maximum mana within 3 minutes.]

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Sensing the new power pouring into her mind, Li Wei scuttled around her brother¡¯s body like a little mouse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡±

    Li Rui patted his chest and calmed his sister down. Then, he put on his headset.

    the target has been annihted. Little Huang, what about you? ¡±

    ¡°Two shots in one shot!¡±

    ¡°Luo Li?¡±

    they¡¯ve split up. I¡¯m still tracking thest target.

    ¡°What about you, youxuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t let any of them escape, did you?¡±

    Zhao youxuan looked at the devastatednd and shook her head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even let a fly go, let alone a fish.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you a good meal when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Really? Ye~¡±

    The originally listless voice in the headset immediately became excited. Li Rui could even imagine the scene of her jumping 80 feet high.

    After annihting this gang of human trafficking, the day of the n was getting closer and closer.

    Li Rui was ready to let the team rx for a few days to ease the tension caused by the frequent movements during this period.

    The next thing to do was to wait for Inagawa Union to hold a regr meeting with the leaders of the direct line. By then, all the officers would gather in Tokyo, and the garrison strength in various ces would be reduced to the minimum.

    That would be the best time to strike!

    Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and a cold light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444 ¨C Chapter 442-A True Man, Steve!

    In the quiet and deep mountain area, there were birds chirping and flowers blooming everywhere, but a few ck shadows broke the eternal peace and startled countless birds.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Looking at the chirping birds, Li Rui waved his hand and the whole team immediately turned silent.

    we¡¯re getting close to the target area. Onest time, let¡¯s confirm the operation n ¡­

    avoid the mountain people. They¡¯re likely to be Inagawa Union¡¯s spies ¡­

    ¡°Sneak in from the side ¡­¡±

    ¡°Youxuan and I will be the main attackers ¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiyi, control the field ¡­¡±

    the retreat route ¡­

    After going through everything again, Li ruihuan looked at hisrades and felt a sense of pride.

    With such a group of powerful teammates, he could go anywhere in the world!

    ¡°Are there any other questions?¡±

    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Li Rui waved his fist fiercely.

    ¡°Entering stealth mode, move out!¡±

    Weng~

    The team started moving again, but this time, their figures were silent, like ghosts without a physical body, shuttling through the forest.

    A few dozen minutester, a remote mountain vige appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. However, they did not stop. They went around the vige and headed deeper into the mountain.

    Giant trees towered into the sky in the dense forest, as if no one had set foot on thisnd for thousands of years.

    However, Li Rui and the others knew that this was just an illusion. The seemingly primitive forest was full of various traps.

    so many warning spells ¡­

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes lit up and her pupils reflected dense extraordinary fluctuations.

    ¡°Be careful and follow my movements.¡±

    Ling xiyi walked to the front of the team and avoided one trap after another.

    However, the closer they got to the target, the more concentrated the traps became, and they had to spend a lot of time to remove them.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re nothing more than this!¡±

    After dispelling another trap spell, Ling xiyi smiled in disdain.

    But the next second, she froze on the spot.

    After waiting for a few seconds, he found that she was still staring into the distance. Li Rui followed her line of sight and saw nothing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ling xiyi turned around with a cold gaze and sneered.

    ¡°I think I stepped on a mine.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    What¡¯s there to be arrogant about when you stepped on a mine?

    Only Huang juncai was familiar with modern weapons. He immediately crawled to Ling xiyi¡¯s feet and carefully dug away the soil.

    At first, Li Rui thought that it was just an ordinary single-soldier mine and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    However, as the soilyer was gradually removed, his expression became uglier and uglier.

    What the hell is this?

    There was an iron box that was slightly smaller than a microwave at Ling xiyi¡¯s feet. Russian letters could still be vaguely seen on it.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Huang juncai cursed in his heart. He was also a little confused.

    ¡°Little Huang, What¡¯s this? Anti-tank mines?¡±

    Looking at the size of the iron box, Li Rui estimated that if it was filled with explosives, it could blow up a lighter tank into the sky.

    it would be great if it was an anti-tank mine. That thing¡¯s crushing force is over a hundred kilograms. You Can Dance on it without a problem!

    Huang juncai scratched his head, his face full of bitterness.

    actually, with our current strength, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone¡¯snd mines, but the Russians ¡­

    He stared at Luo Li with resentment.

    they might have some misunderstanding of the concept of infantry. The amount of charge is very strange.

    take this MOH300 anti-infantry mine for example. The normal anti-infantry mine charge is between 10 to 150 grams, but this one has a full 13 kilograms of charge!

    After that, Huang juncai couldn¡¯t help but repeat, ¡°¡±13 kg! In addition to the fragments and steel balls of the same mass, its weight reached an astonishing 27 kilograms! Its killing range is over 200 meters!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    anti-infantry ¡± mines with a killing range of more than 200 meters were something only the Russians would do.

    If you¡¯re so bold, why don¡¯t you use a nuclear bomb?

    Li Rui looked at the round te of ¡± microwave oven ¡± and scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Li with aplicated look.

    Sometimes, the people of the Russians really couldn¡¯t understand.

    He did not know if they were stupid or smart ¡­

    Who knew that Luo Li would proudly stick out her chest and give herself a thumbs up.¡±Little burchoa trash, but a true man of v!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned ck and he hit her on the top of her head with a knife hand, making her hold her head and squat down.

    I didn¡¯t f * cking praise you!

    You¡¯re still in the mood tough at a time like this?

    After punishing this melonrind, Li Rui and Huang juncai squatted together in distress to think of a way.

    ¡°Can I tear it down?¡±

    ¡°With our skills, we¡¯ll blow it up as soon as we dismantle it.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    It just so happened that Ling xiyi stepped on this thing. If it was Li Rui and the others, it would be simple. They would directly sh!

    As long as I run fast enough, the bomb won¡¯t be able to hit me!

    Next, at worst, they would change from infiltration to a powerful attack!

    As long as the so-called assassins killed everyone present, no one would know that they had been here!

    However, the problem was that Ling xiyi didn¡¯t have the godly skill [ sh ] that could be instantly cast!

    Just as Li Rui was scratching his head, Huang juncai took out a dagger.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s still a way. I¡¯ll use the dagger to stab the bottom of her shoester, and then ¡­ This way ¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you understand now? you guys back off a little.¡±

    Huang juncai waved his hand and wanted to drive Li Rui and the others out of the killing range, but Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he pressed his head.

    so there¡¯s this kind of operation. No need, I¡¯ll do it!

    ¡°Let me do it, you¡¯re so clumsy ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai stared at him suspiciously.

    ¡°Tsk, are you looking down on me?¡±

    Li Rui grinned and raised a Scarlet dagger as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing in his right hand.

    In fact, as long as he broke through the shackles of his mind, dealing with this kind of mine was not difficult for Li Rui.

    He didn¡¯t even ask his teammates to scatter. Instead, he gently inserted the blood crystal dagger into Ling xiyi¡¯s shoe.

    The blood spread under her feet like a living thing, passing through the soles of her shoes and expanding into a disc with a diameter of dozens of centimeters.

    With a thought, the blood-red disc solidified in an instant, and Li Rui put most of his body weight on it.

    alright, you can go and find a rock that weighs about 50 kilograms.

    ¡°F * ck, you can even y with that sword like that?¡±

    Huang juncai was dumbfounded. The most dangerous step had be easy in Li Rui¡¯s hands.

    A few people immediately found a big stone and pressed it on the blood-red disc. Li Rui then slowly retracted it. The stone and the fuse were firmly pressed together and did not move at all.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    The blood crystal sword returned to his wrist and turned into a pattern. Li Rui looked at the stone and smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Actually ¡­ I can use magic to leave a physical clone in ce ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ The kind that has weight ¡­¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Ling xiyi decided to tell Li Rui the truth.

    Hmm?

    Li Rui¡¯s head tilted, and his face was full of question marks.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    In the face of his fierce expression, Ling xiyi guiltily looked away.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask ¡­¡±

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445 ¨C Chapter 443-Sneak In _1

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t say anything and rolled up his sleeves.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui, give me some face. My cheeks hurt a little.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes were cold, but her face was pulled into aical pancake, forming a sharp contrast with her cold and aloof gaze.

    ¡°Today, no one¡¯s face is useful!¡±

    Li Rui smiled and ravaged her face.

    He kneaded her into various shapes as if he was kneading dough, and Li Rui finally vented his anger.

    What a bunch of troublemakers!

    They red at these fools resentfully, and the team continued to move forward.

    But this time, Huang juncai also followed to the front and used his extraordinary vision to detect every small abnormality on the road.

    In the end, he really did discover many ¡± physical ¡± traps!

    After carefully avoiding them, Li Rui and the others finally sneaked into the core area of the target.

    The sky was already dark, and he could see a few luxurious attics built by the mountains and rivers.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cave behind the attic. The ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel is in there!¡±

    I can sense a huge and chaotic extraordinary aura inside.

    Ling xiyi stared at the pavilion and frowned.

    ¡°How many people are there?¡±

    Li Rui asked worriedly.

    The information was vague about the security forces here, and all the spies were unable to get close to this ce. They could only assess through historical intelligence that there should be no high-level extraordinaries here.

    However, they would only know the real situation after they went in.

    the initial estimate is that there are more than a hundred people!

    hundreds of extraordinary humans? ¡±

    Li Rui took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t believe that so many supernatural beings were willing to stay in a remote mountain ditch!

    After all, extraordinaries were also human beings, and they also yearned for a better life.

    The higher the level of the extraordinaire, the more arrogant they would be. Ordinary upper-level and lower-level constraints would not be able to bind them.

    Unless ¡­ What attracted them here?

    [ck-gold ghost pattern vessel ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he had a guess.

    Suck, suck~

    Luo Li sniffed and closed her eyes to carefully distinguish.

    I smell 97, no, 98 different body odors, but they all have the same rotten stench. I think I¡¯ve smelled this smell somewhere before ¡­

    Luo Li opened her eyes and frowned in confusion.

    After a few seconds, she had an idea. Oh right, Takeda Shin, that leader of the Ji vige society also had this kind of stench, but his was very light and not as pungent as this!

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and secretly nodded.

    It seemed like they had all taken the blood from the ck-gold ghost pattern dish. No wonder they had been living here for a long time.

    That thing was highly addictive, and they couldn¡¯t leave it!

    Thinking of the cruel ritual in the video, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually became cold, and endless hostility rose in the depths of his pupils.

    In order to provide for such arge ¡®n¡¯, they had to find blood and food for them regrly.

    In addition to the clues that they had found, who knew how many more missingbor tourists had fallen into their mouths!

    Hell was empty, and evil ghosts were in the human world!

    Sometimes, the human heart was scarier than a ghost!

    Li Rui suppressed the brutal killing intent in his heart and let out a long breath.

    Goldie, you set up a sniping point. I¡¯ll leave the T-Rex and the BOSS for you.

    ¡°Xiyi,e with us and try to find the ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel first,¡±

    Looking around at his eager teammates, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a ferocious smile.

    ¡°Of course, if we¡¯re discovered, then we¡¯ll make a big scene! As long as we kill everyone in there, no one will know that we were here!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±

    Zhao youxuan and Luo Li were both eager to see the world in chaos, so they followed Li Rui in excitement.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone put on a special mask to cover their faces.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes flickered and mist rose from the bodies of the four of them. Their figures gradually became distorted and transparent.

    They floated toward their target like ghosts. The four of them tensed up and avoided the strange men outside.

    Their eyes were blood red, their faces twisted, and when they spoke, one could see the sharp teeth in their mouths.

    At this time, not to mention Luo Li, even Li Rui could smell the stench.

    After bypassing the patrolmen, the four of them came to the small road behind the building.

    There was a huge cave not far away from the path. A Vermillion bird house with Japanese characteristics stood in front of the cave. It was tied with white ropes as if it was sealing the evil inside.

    Were they afraid that the resentful souls who had died in vain woulde back to find them?

    Hehe!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the Torii. He wanted to cut it into pieces.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a barrier around this Torii!¡±

    Ling xiyi suddenly stopped and whispered to Li Rui.

    ¡°Can you remove it?¡±

    yes, but the problem is that it will definitely produce magic fluctuations. It¡¯s impossible to melt it quietly at such a close distance ¡­

    Ling xiyi turned around and looked at the magnificent building with a worried expression.

    Li Rui understood what she meant and sighed helplessly. He reached out and a crystal sword gradually formed in his hand.

    then there¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s attack!

    BOOM!

    The barrier on the Torii was cut open by the sword, and the Qi that spread out instantly tore it into pieces.

    Just as Li Ruiunched his attack, a terrifying and majestic aura suddenly rose from the attic. It was as if a ho¡¯s nest had been poked, and countless deformed figures rushed towards them.

    F * ck!

    ck iron, bronze, silver ¡­ Li Rui¡¯s face was ugly, but his eyes didn¡¯t leave the top of the attic.

    There was even gold inside?

    F * ck, didn¡¯t they say that all the high-level extraordinaries had gone to Tokyo?

    As expected, he shouldn¡¯t have trusted the intelligence too much!

    However, Li Rui wasn¡¯t too worried. ording to their overall strength, as long as it wasn¡¯t a monster like Wang Lei, who was called gold but could actually hang secret diamond up and beat him, they had the power to fight.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still run!

    As for those monsters with mixed auras, they were like a mobile blood bank in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He liked this kind of chaotic battle the most.

    go and destroy the ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel first. I can stop them.

    Ling xiyi gently stretched out her hand and an ancient and mysterious bamboo scroll quietly appeared in her hand.

    ¡°You Xuan, Luo Li, help xiyi stop them.¡±

    Without hesitation, Li Rui ordered and turned around to rush into the cave.

    A divine meat shield, a divine mage, and a super assassin who could transform. With the three of them working together, not even a secret diamond could defeat them easily, let alone an ordinary gold.

    The dark cave was lit up with bright mes. Li Rui turned into a Human Torch and ran along the wide road.

    The cave wasn¡¯t as deep as he had imagined, and there were no forks either. In less than a minute, Li Rui arrived at a wide semi-circr karst cave.

    And in the center of the cave was the [ ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel ] that was as big as a bathtub!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his sword without hesitation.

    [ sacrifice ] was activated!

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446 ¨C Chapter 444-I¡¯M Full (1)

    However, just as he was about to attack, a shrill dragon¡¯s roar suddenly exploded in the cave.

    ¡°True Dragon brilliant sh!¡±

    The crisp Dragon roar shook Li Rui to the point that he almost vomited blood. A terrifying Divine Dragon that seemed to be cast from metal rushed out of the void. Its scales, ws, and teeth were all emitting a cold de-like light.

    Just the head in front of Li Rui was three or four meters long, and behind it was a body of unknown length.

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he did not hesitate to use all his strength.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was fully activated!

    [ bone ting ] activated!

    The divine and majestic golden left arm protected his vital parts, and the next second, the silver Divine Dragon crashed into him.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui only felt that he was hit head-on by a heavy-duty train at full speed. His whole body was pressed on the dragon¡¯s head, and he flew out at a speed faster than when he came.

    Roar~

    The people who were fighting outside heard a clear dragon¡¯s roar. Before they could understand what was going on, a brilliant and gorgeous Silver Dragon roared and rushed out of the cave, flying straight into the sky.

    After bringing Li Rui to the highest point, the silver Dragon suddenly changed its direction and struck the ground like a bolt of lightning.

    BOOM!

    The earth-shaking impact even interrupted the fierce battle. Everyone present could not help but look at the huge ¡°crater¡± with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    ¡°F * ck ¡­¡±

    In the middle of the crater, Li Rui groaned in pain. He slowly stood up with the help of the sanguine crystal sword and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He had always been the one to trick people, but he didn¡¯t expect to be sneak attacked today!

    Where was the dignity of a gold-ranked? Using a big move right off the bat, was he that decisive?

    Do you still have any basic qualities of a strong person?

    Although he was cursing in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s eyes did not leave the dark cave.

    Inside, a man holding a Katana slowly walked out of the shadows. Under the moonlight, the de shimmered with a beautiful cold light.

    A gold-ranked warrior with a gold-ranked warrior behind him ¡­ Wait ¡­ Behind him!

    Li ruigang realized that there was a gold-ranked enemy outside. A chill ran down his spine and his body was covered in goosebumps.

    Weng~

    With his maximum speed, his figure disappeared in an instant. The next second, the crater exploded.

    Two gold-ranked fighters joining hands to fight against me, a ck-iron fighter, what kind of man are you?

    Li Rui dodged the sneak attack by a hair¡¯s breadth. He looked at the crater that had obviously expanded and felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    A single sneak attack had taken away nearly 4000 of his HP. If he took another hit, wouldn¡¯t he only have half of his HP left?

    dark, Eighty-Four styles, descent of the ghost and God!

    A strange sound came from behind him. Li Rui looked back and found that two paper men were burning rapidly. Terrifying spiritual waves were released from the mes, and an invisible force descended from the void. As the paper men burned out, two ferocious ghosts with green faces and fangs condensed into form.

    After ncing at the two evil spirits, Li Rui ran away without hesitation.

    He was in a bad state and needed to find someone to get back at him.

    He aimed at a ck iron-level extraordinaire who was covered in dark red light. Li Rui teleported behind him like a ghost and the blood crystal sword quietly swept past his neck.

    [dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    It was as if his heart had exploded. The dark red energy on the de condensed into an all-conquering destructive power, and it cut through his spine and muscles without any resistance.

    It caused 2231 points of adaptive damage!

    Skill damage permanent growth +3!

    Participate in the kill to reset the cooldown time!

    Decapitated!

    Weng~Weng~

    Blood spurted three meters high like a fountain, and there was still a puzzled expression on his ferocious face. He seemed to not understand why his vision had suddenly flown to the sky, and the headless body on the ground seemed a little familiar ¡­

    The destructive power of nearly 3000 hit a Half-Blood iron-level monster. The effect was simply cruel!

    Li ruihuan looked around. The ten or so figures that were glowing in dark red light were like an attractive blood bank in his eyes.

    Roar!

    The roar of evil spirits came from behind him. Li Rui¡¯s figure shed and he shot into the enemy formation.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Avoiding the strong enemies, Li Rui chose to attack with half of his blood. None of the enemies facing him could block his sword!

    [dark harvest ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    ¡­.

    you have been killed. [ Overlord blood dagger ] has been activated. You will recover 219 health points in the next 5 minutes.

    Attack lifesteal, recover 133 health points.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 21 mana points and 39 health points.

    taste of blood activated. You have recovered 70 health points.

    you have been killed. [Overlord blood dagger] has been activated. 197 health points will be recovered in the next 5 minutes.

    attack and drain blood ¡­

    greedy glutton ¡­

    you have been killed. [ Overlord blood dagger ] has been activated. You will recover 262 health points in the next 5 minutes.

    ¡­¡­

    In the midst of the flying broken limbs, Li Rui killed his way through the enemy formation and once again blocked the dark cave, confronting the handsome gloomy man from a distance.

    I¡¯m full of health, and you¡¯re still pretending?

    Oh, you have to catch your breath after using a big move, right?

    ¡®Damn it, you actually used all your strength to sneak attack me!

    While he was cursing in his heart, the gloomy man suddenly raised his Katana with a ferocious expression. ¡°What is your rtionship with [void terror ]?¡±

    Eh?

    Li Rui noticed that his eyes were focused on the blood crystal sword and carefully looked at his face.

    He did look a little familiar. If he was looking for [ void fear ], it meant that he had a feud with her during The King of Fighterspetition ¡­

    Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind. A figure that was dressed simr to him ovepped with one another.

    [ Tokugawa Swordmaster ]!

    Wasn¡¯t that trash who used human blood to refine the demon saber his master?

    ¡®He said he would kill me, but I didn¡¯t expect him to hide in such a remote ce. No wonder brother Lei couldn¡¯t find him ¡­¡¯

    Li Rui¡¯s face showed a mischievous smile when he realized that it was an old acquaintance. Unfortunately, the smile hidden under the mask could not be seen by the other party.

    ¡°What is my rtionship with [ void terror ]? Hehe, you guess?¡±

    The man in the Kendo suit looked even more gloomy. He slowly raised his Katana and stared at Li Rui coldly.

    ¡°An iron rank-1. No matter what your rtionship is, you¡¯re dead today.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He just stretched out his left hand and hooked his finger at him.

    Come, face me!

    BOOM!

    The two of them moved at the same time, and the blood crystal sword and the samurai sword that were engraved with mysterious runes collided fiercely.

    The impact wave that spread out caused a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye, lifting the grass and stones on the ground. People who were dozens of meters away were pushed and swayed.

    ng! ng! ng!

    In the deafening sound of the collision, Li Rui exchanged three blows. As a result, two bloody wounds appeared on his arm, and his whole body was shaken back four or five steps.

    Li Rui¡¯s arm trembled slightly. He circted the energy in his dantian and controlled it to quickly flow around his arm. The sore and weak feeling slowly faded.

    This guy ¡­ He was a little strong!

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447 ¨C Chapter 445-Still A Familiar Smell (1)

    Staring at the motionless enemy, Li Rui put away the yful look in his eyes and gradually tensed his nerves.

    Unlike a noob like Niles, this fellow was clearly a normal gold-rank. Be it in terms of attack power, attack speed, technique, or energy intensity, he far surpassed him.

    The only advantages he had were HP, recovery, and defense.

    It felt like a meat shield meeting an agile warrior, and he was somewhat restrained!

    With a thought, Li Rui¡¯s figure slightly twisted, leaving a long trail of afterimages in the air.

    [ghost Waltz ]!

    ¡°Hmph! A small trick, heart¡¯s eye!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and his figure suddenly disappeared from Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    His speed is also faster than mine!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart turned cold and he subconsciously used his golden left arm to block his waist.

    ng~

    After urately finding the real body, the samurai sword and the Golden Arm guard burst into brilliant sparks. After a moment of being frozen, Li ruiyan shot out a straight line in the air like a tennis ball.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    A half-meter deep and dozens of meters long trench was plowed in the ground. Li Rui spat out two mouthfuls of ck blood and was about to struggle to stand up when a strong wind behind him hit his ear.

    ng~

    A two-meter-tall beautiful figure stood behind him, blocking the evil spirit¡¯s shovel-like ck nails with a treasure knife that emitted a hazy light.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Luo Li looked back at him, a pair of huge bat wings spread out behind her back, a faint blood mist covered her body, and countless sharp des around her, like a revolving around a star.

    Her eyes were like a bottomless pool of blood, surrounded by a transparent blue me.

    Her brilliant golden hair had turned snow-white, floating slightly behind her back, reflecting the blood-red color in her eyes.

    It had been a long time since he had seen her release her bloodline power, and Li Rui was a little unustomed to it.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He stood up quickly and watched Luo Li fight with the four-meter-tall evil spirit. Two sharp fangs stuck out of her lips, and her pale face had a trace of a sick and crazy smile.

    Li Rui nodded slightly.

    It was a familiar smell ¡­ He wouldn¡¯te back to kiss me again when he¡¯s in the mood to kill, right?

    Forget it, the health recovered by the [ Overlord blood dagger ] was overflowing. If she liked to be a ¡®coward¡¯, then so be it ¡­

    He turned around and saw that the man with the knife was stopped by Zhao youxuan. Li Rui turned his eyes to an enchanting woman not far away.

    She was wearing a red and white witch¡¯s uniform. She had a pretty face and looked to be in her twenties, but she exuded a strange sense of decay, as if she was an old man who was about to die.

    Gold-rank, Summoner? Or a mage?

    She was not a warrior anyway, so he would give her a good beating first!

    Ignoring the dozens of silver-ranked guards protecting her, Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, crossed the distance of nearly a hundred meters, and instantly appeared in front of her.

    [ cloud exploring snake ]!

    His golden fingers were like the fangs of a venomous snake, biting at the woman¡¯s fair throat with a whistling wind.

    The woman¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and Li Rui only felt a blur in front of him, and the enemy in front of him became a wall.

    BOOM!

    The Golden left hand sank into the ¡°wall¡± and with a shrill scream, Li Rui was sent flying.

    It was only then that Li Rui realized that it was not a wall in front of him, but the four-meter-tall green-faced, fanged devil!

    And this move of his ¡­ It just happened to poke its lower body?

    He didn¡¯t know if this summoned creature had a physiological structure, but Li Rui always felt that his left arm was not pure!

    He adjusted his body in the air andnded on the ground. Li Rui looked back and found that the woman had switched positions with the evil spirit he had summoned.

    Unfortunately, she had just escaped from the Tiger¡¯s mouth and entered the Wolf¡¯s den. Luo Li, who had stacked [ blood frost wings ] and [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ] at the same time, was now a meat grinder. [ moonlight ] +30% attack speed danced in her hands like a Silver Wave, drowning the woman with a shrill roar.

    The instant spells were immune to Luo Li¡¯s high magic resistance. The psionic shield on her body rippled in the violent attack and thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The woman anxiously called out when she saw that she could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°An xinyao!¡±

    The man who was beating Zhao youxuan frowned, and got rid of her at the risk of a minor injury.

    ng~

    A silver light inserted into Luo Li¡¯s knife shadow and twisted, almost twisting her [ moonlight ] away!

    Luo Li clenched the handle of the knife tightly. The shadow of the knife dissipated, and the next sword directly hit her and sent her flying.

    At this time, Li Rui was surrounded by a dozen silver-rankers, but he still had the energy to observe the entire battlefield.

    Two gold rankers gathered together, one for battle and one for magic. When they worked together, it might produce an effect of 1+1 > 2. The situation was a little chaotic!

    He was thinking about the overall situation in his heart, but Li Rui¡¯s hands were not chaotic at all. Every sword strike made the enemies cry out, and the sword Qi that spread out cut their skin and flesh, causing them to bleed non-stop.

    At this moment, he also realized that the silver-rank in front of him was a littlecking!

    Attack, defense, technique, and awareness were all not up to standard. Although he was silver-rank, his actualbat power was only slightly stronger than bronze-rank.

    After thinking about it, Li Rui understood that these were all silver that had been ripened by the ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel!

    It was not a power that he had painstakingly cultivated. As expected, it was weak!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched in his heart and he released all his strength. The Golden-red me sword Qi that was visible to the naked eye swept across, but it was scattered by the ws of the four-meter tall evil ghost.

    Tsk!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this fake gold-rank evil spirit in front of him, he could have killed them one by one in just a few minutes!

    After a moment of hesitation, Li Rui took the initiative to find an opportunity to leave the battlefield.

    After returning to his teammates, Li Rui immediately faced off with the two gold rankers.

    As if it was a signal, the battlefield gradually calmed down. Both sides gathered their forces and umted their strength.

    ¡°Just who are you people?¡±

    The red and white Witch stared at Li Rui¡¯s eyes as if she wanted to see through his face under the mask.

    ¡°And Who are you?¡±

    I¡¯m the shrine¡¯s witch, Ji Yujing.

    Ji hongjing took a step forward and walked to the front of the formation with gentle steps. An xinyao stood guard by her side like a guard.

    The rest of the extraordinaires slowly spread out and surrounded Li Rui and the others in an arc.

    Li Rui quietly nced at Luo Li, and their eyes met. Luo Li instantly understood and rushed to the cave behind her.

    At this time, Li Rui and the others formed a line of defense in front of the cave, separating the enemy and the target.

    Seeing that someone was charging towards their lifeblood, the enemies on the other side began to stir.

    However, the storm-like attack that he had imagined did note. Li Rui, who was on guard, saw Ji xingjing¡¯s half-smile and a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart.

    Could it be that there¡¯s still danger inside?

    That was impossible. When he was sent flying, he confirmed that there was no one else inside. There was only the [ ck-gold ghost-patterned vessel ]!

    Wasn¡¯t that thing dead without food?

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448 ¨C Chapter 446-Record Of Six Netherworlds (1)

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was spinning, but before he could figure it out, a beautiful figure suddenly returned behind him.

    ¡°Captain, the target is protected by the power ofw. I can¡¯t destroy it!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he finally knew why Ji xingjing was so fearless.

    heh heh, is a sealed artifact that has been passed down for thousands of years that easy to destroy? ¡±

    Ji xingjing smiled seductively, but her eyes were cold and vicious. As she spoke, her face suddenly sank, and her expression became ferocious and terrifying.

    ¡°You dare to have ideas about the ck-gold ghost pattern vessel? you don¡¯t want to live!¡±

    Weng~Weng~

    Her hand seals were so fast that they left afterimages. The two evil spirits quickly merged behind her, turning into a terrifying demonic God that was more than five meters tall.

    spirituality release, super fusion, descent of ghosts and gods!

    The ferocious demonic God¡¯s body gradually enveloped Ji fangjing, and her originally stiff temperament quickly became agile and evil.

    release of spirituality-true Katana-onomaru bone-eating!

    An xinyao, who was at the side, also released a soaring aura. An illusory silver metal armor gradually took shape on his body.

    The auras of both sides were entangled together, like a tsunami, wave after wave, hitting Li Rui¡¯s defense line.

    The minions who had been afraid of Li Rui¡¯s terrifying killing power were reinvigorated. Their blood-red eyes stared at the crowd like hungry wolves, as if they would pounce on them and tear them to pieces in the next moment.

    Two gold-ranks, it was really difficult ¡­

    Li Rui squinted his eyes. He knew that the battle had just begun!

    After releasing their spirituality, the two enemies would gain a huge boost in strength. Even a fragile mage like Ji lingjing would no longer be afraid of a closebat attack.

    Thinking of the difficult battle with Niles, the weakling gold Ranker, Li Rui didn¡¯t have much worry.

    Last time, my injuries hadn¡¯t healed, my skills were on cooldown, and I was alone and helpless. This time, what am I afraid of?

    He looked back at his teammates behind him and felt a sense of pride.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui stomped on the ground and took a step forward. He grinned and spat out two words.

    ¡°[ feast ]!¡±

    A terrifying alien insect that was even taller than the demon god instantly materialized behind him. Its body, which was burning with purple-ck mes, was covered with sharp bone spikes. Its two scythe-like front ws waved ferociously, and its huge ck Mouth was filled with sharp teeth that were like a meat grinder.

    It was like a monster that had crawled out of the depths of people¡¯s nightmares, roaring at the sky with a brutal desire to devour everything.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Feeling the surging power in his body, Li Rui¡¯s whole body was hot, as if there were ants swimming in his bone marrow. The soreness, itchiness, pain, and numbness filled his nerves, making his desire to destroy reach the extreme.

    He looked at the two gold-ranked enemies with bloodthirsty eyes, but his heart was still clear and bright.

    Originally, he couldn¡¯t support the [ feast ] for a long time because the insect¡¯s shadow contained the power of thew. Li Rui, who was only at the ck iron level, had to burn his blood andw fragments to provide energy.

    His vitality was still fine, as his massive life force was enough to support him for a long time.

    However, thew fragments were extremely precious, and the supply had always been in short supply in his hands.

    Until ¡­ Summoner¡¯s Rift was born!

    With hundreds of tools to ¡± mine ¡± for him, he now had arge number of Foundation order fragments on his ount, enough for him to release the power of the [ feast ].

    On the other side, the two gold-rankers looked at each other as they sensed the terrifying surge of spiritual energy from the alien insects. It was as if the void was trembling.

    That guy ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it only iron-level?

    Could it be that he was using a secret technique to activate his spiritual aspect, and it couldn¡¯tst?

    But ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this Dharma power a little too strong? Was it really a secret technique?

    Their hearts were beating like drums, but before they could figure it out, the nearly six-meter-tall alien insect image disappeared from its spot at a speed that did not match its size.

    So fast!

    An xinyao¡¯s eyes focused as he turned into a sh of silver light and disappeared.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering sound suddenly erupted in the empty void. In the next second, sparks flew in all directions as the treasured saber in an xinyao¡¯s hand shed with the alien insect¡¯s sharp ws.

    The moment both sides were frozen, the surrounding air seemed to be distorted, and then a terrifying high-pressure shock wave spread out.

    Everything within a ten-meter radius was instantly cleared. Anything above the ground was sent flying. The iron-level rankers with weaker defense vomited blood in the air and were seriously injured before they evennded.

    Ji hongjing¡¯s body moved. Just as she was about to help Hidekazu Izumi, a burning purple-ck wall of fire suddenly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯m your opponent!¡±

    A cold voice rang in her ears, and the entire battlefield suddenly changed.

    The whole world seemed to be even more gloomy and strange. The purplish-ck color covered everything in the world with ayer of shadow, as if they had fallen from the world of the living to theherworld!

    In a daze, the people seemed to hear the ravings of pain and despair. A bone-piercing chill rose from their hearts. They seemed to see the sins of their lives and foresaw that they would face endless torture.

    ¡°Divine power!¡±

    Ji xingjing screamed in disbelief, her heart filled with fear.

    A bamboo scroll slowly unfurled in Ling xiyi¡¯s hands, and the entire world darkened.

    ¡°Sixherworld path, Hungry Ghost path!¡±

    A cold raving sound reverberated in the air. Countless hungry ghosts emerged from the void and charged at Ji fangjing as if they had gone mad.

    Their clothes were tattered, their bodies were dry and deformed, and their eyes were emitting a faint green light as if they had not eaten for thousands of years.

    The tide-like hungry ghosts instantly drowned the five-meter-tall celestial ghost, gnawing on its body like ants.

    Their attacks seemed to contain a trace of the power ofws. Even a gold Dharmaksana could not bepletely immune to them. Every bite they took would tear off a trace of dense spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Damn it, die!¡±

    Ji lingjing¡¯s celestial demon let out an explosive roar. Its Lion-like mane rose up high and its body burst into green mes.

    These mes seemed to be extremely corrosive. When the hungry ghosts were destroyed by the mes, they immediately let out mournful wails. Their dried flesh and blood quickly rotted and festered, and finally, their entire bodies melted into a pool of pus.

    However, countless hungry ghosts still pounced on her. There was only hunger in their eyes. As long as they could climb onto Ji fangjing¡¯s body and take a bite, their deaths would be worth it.

    They were not afraid of death, or rather, death was a relief to them.

    Ignoring the threat of the green mes, the Horde of hungry ghosts charged forward like moths to a me, their saliva sshing everywhere.

    Some of the hungry ghosts behind could not wait any longer. They bit their tongues or grabbed their arms to chew on them.

    Seeing this scene, a chill ran down Ji fangjing¡¯s spine and up to the top of her head. She threw all kinds of tactics at the group of hungry ghouls as if they were free, and the ground within a radius of nearly a hundred meters trembled.

    Don¡¯te over!!!

    When Li Rui found out that Ling xiyi had suppressed an enemy, he waspletely relieved and looked at the enemy in front of him.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449 ¨C Chapter 447-Small Fists Smash Your Skull (1)

    An xinyao¡¯s spiritual release was not very Grand. A set of silver and strange Japanese armor covered his entire body. His face was covered with ayer of evil ghost mask. His entire person was majestic and valiant, like a miniature version of Dahm!

    He¡¯s a little handsome!

    I seem to have seen this thing somewhere before ¡­ That¡¯s right!

    Demon god altar fighters!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he finally remembered where the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu came from. This thing was 80% simr to the armor in an ancient animation in his previous life!

    The only difference was that the real thing was more oppressive than the animation, and it looked more indestructible.

    His originally weak defense had also been strengthened, and it was difficult to defeat him in a short time, so ¡­ Drag!

    In another ten minutes or so, [Atama¡¯s reckoning] would be fully activated. At that time, his normal attack damage would be close to 1000, and with the bonus from [feast ], he would be able to fight him head on.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he ordered his sister in his heart.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, fully activate the Halo!¡±

    The next moment, a mysterious magic array spread out under Li Rui¡¯s feet, and the enemies within a radius of nearly 100 meters felt that their spirituality had been weakened by 10%.

    [ abyss mask ]

    [ unique aura: nearby enemy units receive an additional 15% magic damage. ]

    Simr to [ sacrifice ], Li Wei had to activate this aura and it would continue to consume her mana.

    The halo effect was based on Li Wei¡¯s status and would definitely be weakened in the face of a gold Ranker. However, with Li Rui¡¯s strong continuous output ability, the actual effect was still not to be underestimated.

    Previously, Li Rui was worried that Ling xiyi would also be affected, so he did not activate this Halo for a long time.

    Now that the two mages were facing each other alone, no one dared to approach within a hundred-meter radius. The two sides of the battlefield had been separated, and from now on, he could attack with all his might without any worries!

    With a sinister smile on its face, the insect¡¯s body burst into mes. The tongue of fire shot out several meters away like a huge torch. A red light could be seen illuminating the night sky from a few kilometers away.

    [ sacrifice ] was activated!

    Amidst the crackling sounds of burning, the ground under the alien insect¡¯s feet gradually turned red and began to melt. An xinyao¡¯s brows furrowed, feeling that this was a difficult problem.

    The tongue of fire hit the spiritual armor from a few meters away, prating the defense and making him feel a dull pain.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be roasted into a steak if he got close?

    At most, it was just a difference between medium and fully cooked ¡­

    He clenched his Katana tightly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any long-range attacks, but those skills were either useless against noobs or consumed a lot of energy, so they could only be used as high-level skills.

    His real lethality still relied on the samurai sword in his hand, but he had never met such a strange opponent like Li Rui.

    While it was extremely tough, it could also continuously release a wide area AoE attack.

    The key point was that the damage was quite high. How could the melee yers y with this?

    Before he coulde up with a countermeasure, Li Ruiunched an attack on him.

    [ sacrifice ] consumed 10 health points every second. Even a high HP like him could notst long. He had to maximize the damage!

    An xinyao really had no choice. He could only hope that Li Rui could not maintain this kind of AoE damage for a long time and began to lead him in circles.

    However, although his speed was better than Li Rui¡¯s, there was no qualitative gap between the two of them. He was being chased by Li Rui, and his heart was burning with ghost fire.

    Don¡¯t f * ckinge over, get lost!

    The sword light hit the insect¡¯s shell, but it didn¡¯t cause a ripple. The huge sickle-like ws continued to chase after him.

    Not far away from them, Luo Li and Zhao youxuan were madly abusing noobs.

    Aware of the Halo power on Li Rui¡¯s body, Zhao youxuan immediately switched to bomber mode, and the five elements spells covered him indiscriminately.

    Anyone who wanted to besiege Luo Li would look in disbelief at the surging magic that didn¡¯t care about her life and death. It enveloped both the enemy and allies without any scruples, and then they would die. Luo Li was not hurt at all, and she would take the opportunity to harvest.

    What kind of situation was this?

    In the real world, there was no such thing as ¡°no damage to teammates.¡±

    Seeing the scene that vited thews of physics, they could only understand that the spellcaster¡¯s control was abnormal, and he urately avoided his teammates the moment the magic fell.

    The surging magic power was no less than that of the battlefield next door, but Zhao youxuan¡¯s style was different from that of ordinary mages. She looked weak, but she was actually a tough shield.

    All the enemies who wanted to stab her in the face paid the price with blood and tears.

    Just the [ giant Hydra ] alone had increased her attack by more than 520 points. In addition to her own 365 attack points, in addition to her slow attack speed, her actual attack power even exceeded Li Rui¡¯s!

    That was really a small punch that would blow up your skull!

    Luo Li was in the enemy¡¯s formation, as if no one was there, but the remaining dozen silver-rankers did not dare to besiege her.

    They could only be abused in a one-on-one battle, but with more people, they could fire indiscriminately. How could they y?

    As time passed, less than half of the hundred-strong team of extraordinaires were left, and the morale of the team was on the verge of copse.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t leave the ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel and were afraid that Li Rui and the others would really destroy their manhood, they would have probably scattered long ago.

    An xinyao, who was leading Li Rui in a circle, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He sheathed his sword and squatted down slightly, exuding a sharp murderous aura.

    IAI sh?

    It was as if a steel knife had cut through his skin. Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he stopped in an instant, keeping a distance from him and waiting.

    ¡°Instant sh!¡±

    The killing intent that filled the sky rapidly condensed, and in the next moment, an xinyao disappeared from his sight.

    Where was he?

    Left? The right? Front?

    After a hundredth of a second, an xinyao still did not appear. However, Li Rui caught his breath from a distance.

    On the other side, Luo Li was having fun killing, and her face was filled with a crazy and happy smile.

    However, in the next moment, she felt as if the entire world had turned into solid Amber. A terrifying killing intent had locked onto her from the dark, and she could not move at all.

    At this moment, it was as if the world had stopped. A bone-piercing chill with the aura of death swept towards her neck. From a distance, half of her body was frozen stiff.

    Damn it, move!

    It wasn¡¯t until the attack was on her body and she felt the threat of death that Luo Li burst out all the energy in her life, tore apart the mind lock, and swung a gorgeous knife behind her.

    ng~

    A moon shone on the human world, but it was torn into pieces in the blink of an eye.

    An xinyao retracted all of his saber force into the de, and his seemingly ordinary sh was indestructible.

    A grain-sized hole appeared on the treasured saber [moonlight ], and its spirituality wailed in pain. However, it still blocked an xinyao¡¯s de.

    With a twist of his strength, an xinyao really swung away [moonlight ], but the attack deviated from his neck and could only sh toward his chest with the remaining power.

    Shua~

    A huge bloody wound appeared on Luo Li¡¯s lower abdomen, as if there was a mouth on her stomach. The internal organs that had been cut off could be vaguely seen.

    Higan Xin Yao¡¯s sword changed its momentum and shed from bottom to top, and the sharp de once again descended on Luo Li¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450 ¨C : Chapter 448-Mutual Harm (For The Alliance Master¡¯S [ Fifteen Power ] +10/Ten) _1

    In fact, he had already aimed at Luo Li. He saw that although her level was the highest, she was the easiest to deal with among the four people.

    If they could use her as a breakthrough point and break the bnce on the battlefield, they would be able to use their advantage of numbers to their advantage.

    Therefore, he made a move with all his strength and vowed to kill the assassin in an instant, not leaving Li Rui any chance to reinforce.

    However, just as the de tore through the air, his eyes widened.

    Weng ~~

    A strange sound reverberated in the surroundings. The two-meter-tall female figure in front of him expanded wildly and grew to more than three meters in an instant.

    [strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet] activated!

    [save master¡¯s spirit de: when you receive 30% of your maximum health points in umted damage within 10 seconds, you will gain a shield. The health points of the shield are equivalent to 75% of your maximum health points.] After 1 second, the shield will continue to weaken for 30 seconds.

    [strak¡¯s wrath: when the [save master spirit de] is activated, body size and strength will increase, providing arger body size and +30% toughness. Lasts for 30 seconds.]

    The de quickly shed at Luo Li¡¯s neck, but because of herrge size, the original strangtion attack could only cut her windpipe.

    However, just as the de was about toe into contact with his skin, a white shield visible to the naked eye appeared in front of higan.

    ng~

    The thick white shield was like a solid steel te, and an xinyao¡¯s body went numb from the impact.

    What the hell was this?

    Even though he was shocked, an xinyao¡¯s hands did not slow down at all. In an instant, he shed out a few times, causing ripples to form on the White shield.

    ¡°You¡¯re cutting your mother!¡±

    A brutal voice rang in his ears. An xinyao turned around and saw a pair of bloodshot eyes.

    Golden¡¯s left arm grabbed his neck, and the blood crystal sword instantly turned into a pair of Scarlet boxing gloves. Ignoring an xinyao¡¯s samurai sword that was really stabbing at him, Li Rui raised his dark red iron fist.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [New Moon ]!

    BOOM!

    His fist, burning with golden-red mes, mmed into the silver helmet, and the energy that came out of his body shattered the ground within a ten-meter radius.

    At the same time, the sharp sword pierced through Li Rui¡¯s chest and the handle went in.

    The excruciating pain from his body made Li Rui even more violent. He pressed an xinyao to the ground like a tiger pouncing on a sheep. Li Rui pressed him to the ground with one hand and punched him in the head with his right hand.

    [fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    Even though an xinyao had a spiritual armor to protect his body, he was still dazed by such an attack.

    However, the decades of life and death battles allowed him to maintain thest trace of consciousness.

    The hilt of the knife in his hand stirred and pulled down crazily, trying to dismember Li Rui directly.

    ah ah ah ah ah!!!

    ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!

    At this moment, the two top-tier experts let out beast-like howls. They were attacking each other, and it all depended on who could not hold on.

    The de that pierced through his chest was stuck in his muscles and bones, and it was torn apart bit by bit under an xinyao¡¯s cutting and stirring. Li Rui turned the pain into anger and his fist that was like a pile driver hammered his face with a sharp wind.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    With each punch, the ground within a radius of tens of meters trembled. The ce where the two of them were standing had already copsed into a shallow pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    Suddenly, an armor-piercing bullet that was 10 centimeters long uratelynded on an xinyao¡¯s shoulder. The terrifying force caused Li Rui¡¯s chest to hurt. However, he immediately felt that the force on an xinyao¡¯s hand had weakened by 30%!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The armor-piercing bullets rained down on the silver armor, hitting the same spot urately.

    Huang juncai, who had been enduring for a whole night, finally bared his fangs at this moment.

    The fourth bullet was a critical hit!

    Additional damage of 15% health points lost to the target!

    [ whisper ]¡¯s passive burst out with terrifying damage, and with [ pration ] and [ draxus ¡®Twilight de ]¡¯s over 40 armor pration points, the seemingly indestructible spiritual armor finally cracked.

    ¡°Wheatskin, I¡¯ll even break through depleted uranium armor for you!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth, but his hands were as stable as a machine, without the slightest tremble.

    Even if his teammates were seriously injured by the enemy, he endured it because he knew that with his current energy level, any attack aimed at high-level enemies would be sensed by the other party and thus avoided.

    Only when the enemy was trapped by his teammates would he burst out with all his anger without any scruples.

    Without wasting any moment, Huang juncai squeezed all his spiritual power into the Pris, and the bullets hit the cracks on the armor one after another.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    When the second critical bullet hit an xinyao¡¯s arm, it finally prated his spiritual armor and exploded into a bloody mess.

    ¡±

    An xinyao¡¯s arm looked like it had been bitten off by a monster, revealing the White bones. An xinyao screamed and used all his strength to break free from Li Rui¡¯s restraint.

    ¡°The demonic heart!¡±

    The energy exploded like a nuclear bomb in an xinyao¡¯s body. Li Rui could feel that he was using a self-harming explosive skill, and he smiled.

    You want to run after killing my people? Die!

    ¡°Weakened!¡±

    whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~¡±

    The dark red energy storm enveloped an xinyao, and the explosive force umted in his body instantly withered. He used all his strength but still could not flip Li Rui over.

    Li Rui¡¯s hands clutched him to the ground, and after enduring the strongest waves of counterattacks, he raised his fist again with a grim smile in his desperate eyes.

    [dark harvest]!

    BOOM!

    The dark red energy suddenly exploded. With the enhancement of [thest whisper] (+35% armor pration), a physical attack of more than 3000 points prated the spiritual armor and poured into shore xinyao¡¯s real head.

    An xinyao seemed to have lost most of his consciousness, but his hand was still gripping the handle of his saber tightly as he subconsciously stirred it.

    At this moment, Li Rui suddenly heard a passionate Symphony in his ears, as if he had suddenlye from a tragic battlefield to a stage y.

    [ perfect ending ]

    The hero sets up his weapon and fixates it on the spot. He will receive 4 super bullets. Every super bullet will explode when it hits the first enemy hero, reducing the speed of the hero by 0-80% for 1 second and causing 1-100(+20% attack power) additional physical damage. For every 1% of the target¡¯s health points lost, the damage of super shot will increase by 3%. The fourth shot will be a critical hit and cause 200% damage.

    Whoosh~

    A shrill sound pierced through the air, and a super bullet uratelynded on the wound on an xinyao¡¯s arm.

    BOOM!

    It was as if he had been hit by a heavy cannon. The supernatural being who was about to rush up to save an xinyao was directly blown away, and only Li Rui was unharmed.

    A severed arm flew into the sky. An xinyao let out a blood-curdling screech and suddenly came to his senses.

    Seeing his eyes, Li Rui¡¯s heart was full of joy and he raised his fist again.

    ¡°Come! They¡¯re hurting each other!¡±

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451 ¨C Chapter 449-Matching Gold In A Year

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The iron fist broke the helmet and collided with Huang juncai¡¯s super bullet, erupting with a rhythmic roar.

    An xinyao, whose face was covered in blood, had his eyes burst, his nose caved in, and not a single tooth was left in his mouth. He was on the verge of death.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know my rtionship with [ void terror ]? In fact, I am [ void fear ]!¡±

    Li Rui said with a sinister smile in his ear.

    An xinyao¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. He could not believe that the ant from a year ago had grown to such an extent!

    Iron-level ¡­ One year to match gold ¡­ What kind of monster was he ¡­

    An xinyao, whose mind was in a mess, finally lost consciousness.

    The extraordinaries who had been ripened by the ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel wanted to save him, but they were blocked by Zhao youxuan. They couldn¡¯t get close at all, and could only watch Li Rui grab their necks and throw them high into the air.

    The six-meter-tall ferocious alien insect cheered and urately cut his neck with its sickle-like ws. It then opened its terrifying mouth.

    [ feast ]!

    Weng~

    Like a crushed tomato, the body parts flew everywhere, and blood and bones shot out dozens of meters away, evennding on the faces of some extraordinary people.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    The enemies not far away fell into a daze and despair.

    A gold-rank was gone just like that?

    Li Rui pulled out the samurai sword from his chest. The muscles on Li Rui¡¯s wound squirmed and healed. The damaged internal organs were restored to their original structure as much as possible. Sticky blood oozed out rapidly under the control of the blood God Pearl and condensed into a scab on the torn surface.

    In just a few seconds, only two thick scabs were left from his prating wound.

    On the surface, it looked like there was no big problem, but only Li Rui himself knew that his blood had fallen below the critical line.

    He turned his head and looked at the group of ugly extraordinaries with a ¡®kind¡¯ smile on his face.

    As a group of qualified blood banks, they should stand up bravely when there was a need!

    However, before that, there was something more important!

    He turned around and saw Luo Li, who was protected behind Zhao youxuan. Luo Li¡¯s face was pale, and her body was covered in a thick green mist. The wound on her chest and abdomen was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s figure shed and he came to her side and asked gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With Xiao Wei here, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Luo Li pulled an ugly smile, and cold sweat flowed down her forehead when she touched the wound, which made Li Rui¡¯s heart ache.

    At this moment, a bright green light suddenly burst out from her body, and the surging life force wildly poured into the surrounding teammates.

    [heal]

    Recovers 600 (passive 100% bonus from [life and death bnce ]) HP for the hero and allies in range, and provides 60% (passive 100% bonus from [life and death bnce ]) movement speed bonus for the hero and allies in range for 10 seconds. If the target has been affected by other healing skills recently, the healing effect of the healing skill on the target will be halved.

    Not only was Luo Li¡¯s face filled with healthy blood, but even Li Rui¡¯s wound was itchy and numb, and his flesh was growing wildly.

    Li Wei turned into a stream of light and came out of Luo Li¡¯s body. She reached out and took out a bottle of health potion from the storage space, then put it to her mouth with tears in her eyes.

    Luo Li endured the pain and drank the medicine in one gulp. The pain on the wound was immediately relieved, and her breath quickly stabilized and gradually strengthened.

    [ health potion ] (iron)

    After drinking it, continuously recover 1000 health points for the next 15 minutes.

    Seeing that Li Wei had pulled Luo Li¡¯s blood back to the safety line in a short time, Li Rui breathed a long sigh of relief.

    When he used the [ flying snake cloud exploring hand ] to rush in front of an xinyao, the kitten tacitly changed its position and drilled into Luo Li¡¯s body to quickly stabilize her injury.

    Otherwise, he would not be in the mood to hurt each other with an xinyao. He would definitely pick up Luo Li and run!

    In his heart, an xinyao¡¯s death 10000 times would not be worth a single hair on Luo Li¡¯s head.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart rxed and he finally had time to deal with those mobile blood banks!

    ¡°Youxuan, protect Luo Li!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s right hand grasped the air, and the crystal clear blood crystal sword instantly extended and condensed.

    The hesitant enemy was still struggling to decide if they should take advantage of the fact that the other side¡¯s main force was seriously injured to beat the fallen dog, but they were afraid that Li Rui still had most of hisbat power left, and they would rush forward for nothing.

    The most important thing was that Zhao youxuan, who was as strong as an iron tower, was standing in their way, so they didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat.

    But soon, they didn¡¯t need to worry about it anymore, because a golden-red afterimage instantly shot into the crowd.

    After being beaten by Luo Li and Zhao youxuan for so long, the remaining enemies were all injured, and more than half of their bodies were glowing with dark red light.

    Li Rui aimed at a seriously injured bronze-level Ranker. Like a venomous snake that slithered out of the dark, the blood light swept across his neck in an instant.

    [dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    As if his heart had exploded, dark red energy poured into the de and condensed into a solid blood-red sword light. It cut through everything in its way without any resistance, as if it was cutting through air.

    It caused 2255 damage!

    Skill damage permanent growth +3!

    Participate in the kill to reset the cooldown time!

    Decapitated!

    Weng~Weng~

    Behind him, blood spurted into the sky like a fountain and a head flew up high. However, Li Rui had already arrived in front of the next victim.

    [dark harvest ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    ¡­.

    Avoiding the silver-ranked yers, Li Rui targeted the weak persimmons with low blood. None of the enemies who faced him could block his sword!

    you have been killed. [ Overlord blood dagger ] has been activated. You will recover 201 health points in the next 5 minutes.

    Attack lifesteal, recover 98 health points.

    gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 31 mana points and 41 health points.

    obtained kill, [ Overlord blood dagger ] ¡­ Recover 300 health points.¡±

    obtained kill, [Overlord blood dagger]¡­ Recovers 273 health points.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Desperate roars and wails reverberated on the battlefield. In less than three minutes, all the enemies with dark red glows were torn apart, and broken limbs flew everywhere. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood.

    The remaining bronze and silver-rankers finally broke down. This was not a battle, this was a massacre!

    An iron-level rank-1 massacring them!

    Their survival instincts overwhelmed their fear of the future. They screamed and scattered, rushing into the surrounding forest in a panic.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Muffled gunshots rang out from time to time, and every once in a while, a cloud of blood would explode from the body of one of the fleeing extraordinaires. The stronger silver-rankers could still hold on to their injuries and continue to run for their lives, while the weaker ones were even cut in two on the spot.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452 ¨C Chapter 450-Explosive Output _1

    While Huang juncai was harvesting, Li Rui was not idle.

    The two of them gave priority to those who ran fast. Under the attack of close-range and long-range, these terrified enemies could not organize an effective counterattack at all, and could only be harvested one by one like wheat.

    In the end, less than one in ten enemies could escape the joint encirclement of the two. Li Rui did not chase too far out of consideration for Luo Li¡¯s injury, allowing the stray dogs to escape into the vast forest.

    When he returned to Luo Li¡¯s side, the wounds all over Li Rui¡¯s body seemed to be burning. The overflowing vitalitybined with the endless warm flow in the void stomach created a terrifying recovery effect.

    At first, all his internal organs wriggled and grew, and he recovered to his best state in a few dozen seconds.

    Then, the muscles and skin closed up, and the blood scabs on the wound quickly fell off, leaving only a faint red mark indicating that there had been a near-fatal wound here!

    The massive amount of life force umted by the [ Overlord blood dagger ] was running around in Li Rui¡¯s body. When his health points were full and his injuries were healed, the overflowing life force had no outlet, making his meridians feel ufortable.

    He cut his finger without hesitation and jabbed it into Luo Li¡¯s mouth.

    Under the control of the blood God bead, blood spurted out like a high-pressure water pipe that had burst.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Luo Li shook her head and struggled, but Li Rui pressed her head down.

    ¡°Hold it! Swallow it!¡±

    ¡°.. Lei ¡­ Pecking on the forehead ¡­ Cough, cough, cough ¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Luo Li choked to tears and began to roll her eyes that Li Rui realized that he seemed to have poked her throat.

    cough, cough, cough, cough ¡­

    Luo Li pulled out her finger and coughed for a while. Tears, snot, and blood mixed into a strange juice and flowed on her face, looking very miserable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, would you like some more?¡±

    Li Rui raised his finger and asked carefully.

    Luo Li red at him fiercely. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge wound on her stomach, she would have jumped up and bit him.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Li Rui stuffed his finger into her mouth again, but this time he didn¡¯t vomit blood.

    ¡°You can suck it out yourself.¡±

    He fed Luo Li blood and checked her wound.

    When he saw that the terrifying knife wound that had almost cut two-thirds of her body hadpletely formed a scab, Li Rui finally felt relieved.

    The health points on the system panel had recovered to 2000. With Xiao Wei, as long as he had enough nutrition, he would recover in two or three days.

    Looking at Luo Li angrily pinching his fingers, Li Rui began to seriously consider whether he should give her two catties of blood to make duck blood curd ¡­

    However, after pondering for a long time, he still felt that he should seek stability.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the city first? You¡¯lle back after you¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    The [ source of life ] in the runnd could extract energy from the void and transform it intow-level vitality. With her current blood volume, she would be able to recover in a few minutes.

    But Luo Li thought for a moment and shook her head.

    She spat out Li Rui¡¯s finger and tried to stand up.

    that¡¯s too troublesome. I¡¯m not that weak. Don¡¯t underestimate the self-healing ability of the frost Wolf tribe!

    Before Luo Li¡¯s proud words coulde to an end, Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she had found something incredible.

    ¡°Frost Wolf? I know you, you¡¯re a Husky¡¯s weirdo!¡±

    The smile on Luo Li¡¯s mouth instantly stiffened, and Li Rui quickly took her into his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m going to kill her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, be careful of the wound opening up!¡±

    He pinched her butt hard and Li Rui was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He was afraid that this girl would get herself killed.

    Luo Li was still struggling and squirming, and Li Rui tried his best to coax her down.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Luo Li immediately quieted down, while Zhao youxuan, who was proud of herself, widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    ¡°Why do you have to fight? Just wait! Let go of the nest! Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±

    Regardless of Zhao youxuan¡¯s struggle, Li Rui caught her and pped her a few times on her meaty parts.

    ¡°Little Li-Zi!¡±

    Not far away, Huang juncai rushed over with T-Rex and Boss, his face full of excitement.

    I just dealt explosive damage. Was it cool? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t attack him this time and sincerely gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    This battle let Li Rui know how terrifying it was to let a strong ADC attack as much as he wanted!

    Huang juncai was only iron-level!

    However, in the short tens of seconds that Li Rui had restrained Shinya, the single-target damage that he had exploded could break a gold-grade spiritual armor!

    It could even pose a fatal threat to yers three tiers above it. This was something that other sses couldn¡¯t do.

    Even Li Rui himself didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with the spiritual armor of a gold-ranked warrior. He could only slowly grind it out.

    The suppression of a Tier 3 existence would naturally weaken his attacks by more than half. If it wasn¡¯t for the 35% armor pration from [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ], this battle would have been even more difficult!

    ¡°Luo Li, are you okay?¡±

    After getting Li Rui¡¯s affirmation, Huang juncai walked to Luo Li¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±

    mm, that¡¯s good. You scared me just now, and I thought you were going to give me blood.

    Huang juncai suddenly patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and sighed.

    I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but a man should take the initiative. First blood is something that others will take if you don¡¯t take it. You¡¯ll regret itter.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Bang! Bang!

    The treasured saber [moonlight] turned into a round of silver light and chopped at the top of Huang juncai¡¯s head, making him hold his head and cry out in pain.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, and the sharp de in her hand madly cut Huang juncai¡¯s body, venting the shame and anger in her heart.

    ¡°Big brother, why did you take first blood? Are you going to kill sister Luo Li?¡±

    Li Wei tugged at her brother¡¯s sleeve and asked pitifully.

    Li Rui rubbed her head and smiled kindly.

    ¡°Good child, don¡¯t ask.¡±

    At this moment, the ground trembled, and a terrifying spell fluctuation reverberated in the mountains, causing the atmosphere to resonate.

    Li Rui then remembered that there was still an unfinished battlefield next to him. He turned to look at therge area covered in purple-ck fog.

    No matter if it was vision or spiritual sense, they could not prate the fog. Li Rui could even feel that the space had a slight distortion!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted. Huang juncai immediately got up from the ground and took out the Pris. The atmosphere suddenly became serious.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately ordered his teammates.

    Goldie, take your summoned creatures to protect Luo Li. You Xuan and little Wei, follow me!

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes moved as if she wanted to say something, but she held back in an instant. She knew that with her current state, she would only be a burden when facing a gold-rank.

    One had to know one¡¯s own limits, and now was not the time to be stubborn!

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453 ¨C Chapter 451-Crying In Hell (10000 Rewards For The Book Friend Saint¡¯S Disobedience) _1

    Li Wei turned into a stream of light and entered her brother¡¯s body, while Li Rui and Zhao youxuan instantly shot into the fog.

    Ling xiyi, who was in the middle of the fog, raised her eyebrows slightly. The fog that blocked Li Rui and Zhao youxuan¡¯s spiritual senses quickly faded away, allowing them to sense the entire battlefield.

    In the strange space that was like theherworld, countless vicious hungry ghosts were still besieging Ji fangjing.

    Their numbers would never be exhausted until Ling xiyi¡¯s magic power was exhausted.

    The ant-like hungry ghosts came in waves, Ji fangjing¡¯s ghost God charged left and right, looking extremely pathetic.

    However, in the eyes of Li Rui and the others, she was spinning in ce and couldn¡¯t walk out of the radius of dozens of meters!

    Ghost hitting the wall!

    No wonder she was trapped inside!

    Li Rui suddenly understood and pulled Zhao youxuan to hide behind Ji zhijing to observe her.

    The five-meter-tall demon god Dharma form no longer had the majesty and oppression it had just now. The illusory mes on its body were burning so dispiritedly that it looked like they could be extinguished by a gust of wind.

    However, she was still a gold-rank after all. Ling xiyi had been torturing her for so long, but he had only trapped her and consumed most of her magical power. He had not caused her any fatal injuries.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he restrained all the power in his body. Then, he quietly floated towards her like a ghost.

    A purple-ck mist enveloped him in tacit understanding, concealing his figure.

    When he was about ten meters behind Ji zhijing, Li Rui realized that he had not been exposed. He could not help but sigh at the mystery of Ling xiyi¡¯s power.

    To actually be able to interfere with a gold Ranker to such an extent!

    Even so, this distance was already the limit. Any further and he would definitely enter Ji lingjing¡¯s detection range.

    It was only a dozen meters away, but it was already within Li Rui¡¯s killing range.

    Closing his eyes, Li Rui put away the hostility in his heart and squatted slightly, like a spring that was beingpressed tighter and tighter.

    Buzzzzzz!

    In the next moment, Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind Ji fangjing with a loud whistling sound.

    [Atama¡¯s reckoning] had been fully activated, and the blood crystal sword shed at the demon with nearly 1000 points of physical attack power.

    At the same time, a brilliant golden ripple shot out from Li Rui¡¯s body, sweeping seven or eight meters in front of him. It only dimmed and disappeared after dozens of meters.

    [final chapter of the demonic Book]

    Within 3.5 seconds, the hero can fire seven ripples that can cause 60 (+20% magic strength) magic damage to the front. Any enemy hero hit by three or more ripples will be imprisoned for 2 seconds.

    Ji hongjing, who was focused on dealing with the hungry ghouls, suddenly felt a chill down her spine. She subconsciously wanted to use her teleportation to escape.

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth opened wide without hesitation when he felt the huge magic fluctuation.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [feral scream ]!

    A muffled screech like that of a giant carnivore came out of his mouth.

    The shock wave visible to the naked eye poured into the body of the celestial ghost, causing ripples to form.

    The terrifying void energy mmed into Ji fangjing¡¯s body, and the spell that was about to take form fell apart under the shock of the ripples. The invisible magic power restricted the cirction of her magic power, making her unable to summon even a single special ability.

    [ silence ]!

    Even though it was only for a short moment, it had cut off Ji hongjing¡¯s hopes of escaping.

    Shua~

    The blood crystal sword left a ten-centimeter deep and two-meter long gash on the divine ghost image. The remaining power prated the image and poured into Ji fangjing¡¯s body, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    However, Ji xingjing followed Li Rui¡¯s momentum and charged forward in an attempt to avoid the sharp edge.

    Unfortunately, she was a mage, after all, and her speed could not bepared to an xinyao¡¯s meleebat. Li Rui¡¯s mind moved, and an invisible force in the void instantly hit her.

    [lightning bolt]!

    Ji xingjing¡¯s body suddenly stopped moving. Li Rui followed her movements effortlessly and kept her within the attack range of the [final chapter of the demonic Book].

    Whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh ~

    When the third golden ripple was poured into her body, a dazzling golden magic array appeared under her feet. Runes wrapped around her body like living creatures, firmly imprisoning her in ce.

    It stopped!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he stomped his left foot on the ground. His whole body shot towards the target like a Cannonball and exploded with all his strength.

    [rupture ]!

    [dark priest ]!

    [ dark matter ]!

    [ space distortion ]!

    BOOM!

    The ground exploded with a loud bang, and volcanic energy gushed out. Illusionary and transparent earth thorns were mixed in it, sting the ghost God Dharma form into the sky.

    Dark clouds gathered above her head, and a purple-red meteorite fell with destructive power.

    As she felt the terrifying dark clouds engulfing her, Ji lingjing, who knew that she could not escape, could only activate her spiritual shield with all her might to withstand the concentrated fire.

    A translucent shield that was more than a meter thick covered her body like a turtle shell. In the next second, [ dark matter ] and [ dark priest ] struck her body at the same time, instantly shattering the shield.

    The remaining powernded on the ghost God Dharma form without any fancy moves. After being weakened, it drilled into Ji fujing¡¯s body without missing a single bit.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    Arge mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. Before she could adjust, Li Rui appeared beside her again.

    The sanguine crystal sword expanded to more than three meters long, and its entire body was emitting golden-red mes. Even from far away, it made Ji fangjing¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Escape!

    No, the surrounding space was distorted. He could only use void travel!

    Ji xingjing gritted her teeth. She did not believe that Li Rui would be able to interrupt her, so she condensed her magical power again.

    Want to run? Li Rui frowned and his sister¡¯s sweet voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Strangle!¡±

    Stuns an enemy hero for 3 seconds and removes all of its buffs. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level.)

    BOOM!

    The mana that she had condensed was being consumed by the bacsh in her energy circuit. Ji fengjing was so desperate that she vomited two catties of blood.

    Then, the burning door sword fell on the divine ghost Dharma.

    ng~

    sh! Tsk! Cut! Buzzzzzz! sh!

    Within the range of the distorted space, Ji fangjing had nowhere to hide and the energy in her body could not be mobilized. She could only brace herself to resist Li Rui¡¯s violent output.

    Fortunately, she had the protection of the celestial ghost Dharma. The blood crystal sword could only leave hideous wounds on the huge Dharma but could not deal her a fatal blow.

    In just one or two seconds, the originally majestic and fierce ghost and God celestial appearance was covered in wounds, as if it had gone through the torture of death by a thousand cuts.

    By the time Ji fangjing resuppressed the bacsh, the translucent barrier of [ space distortion ] had disappeared.

    Why did someonee in and attack me?

    Could it be ¡­

    She could roughly guess what was happening outside. Ji fangjing¡¯s heart turned cold, and her eyes shed with determination.

    The spirituality released by the surging spirit suddenly shrank inward. The green-faced and fanged demon god Dharma form showed a painful expression and the hair on its body stood up. Li Rui did not hesitate to retreat.

    dark, one hundred and twelve styles, Hell¡¯s funeral!

    Weng~

    The space was shaken, and the world seemed to be frozen for a moment. Then, Li Rui heard the world wailing.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454 ¨C Chapter 452-Prsurise

    The painful wails shook Li Rui¡¯s internal organs, and the whole world began to ripple, as if space and matter had turned into liquid.

    The Dragon-scaled Phantom formed by [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] shattered into pieces. His muscles, bones, and blood vessels also danced along with it, tearing open countless small wounds.

    The tremors became stronger and stronger, heaven and earth resonated with it. Ji fangjing, who was in the center, even lost her form due to the overly strong tremors.

    Swish!

    Finally, when the resonance reached its peak, the terrifying mana tore theherworld apart, revealing the brilliant starry sky outside.

    Oh!

    In the distance, Ling xiyi let out a muffled groan and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.

    Ji lingjing had also paid a considerable price for forcefully shattering Yu xiyi¡¯s divine domain.

    The ghost and God Dharma form dissipated, revealing her fragile true body.

    But when she saw the starry sky outside, she finally revealed a happy expression.

    Her magic power condensed, and her body was wrapped in a streamlined shield, shooting into the sky like a rocket.

    Bang! Bang!

    A white misty sound barrier exploded on top of the shield like a pot lid. Ji fangjing had already exceeded the speed of sound, and she flew into the distance like a Cannonball.

    Li Rui, who had been shaken to the point of falling apart, couldn¡¯t stop her in time and could only watch her instantly turn into a small ck dot.

    Damn it, he couldn¡¯t move!

    Looking at the small ck dot in the sky, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of unwillingness.

    But suddenly, the ck dot stopped in the air and quickly erged in Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    What was going on?

    She¡¯s back? Could it be that someone hade to her aid?

    Before Li Rui could figure it out, he heard a distant dull sound, like thunder several kilometers away.

    Mixed in with the rumbles was a faintly familiar sound.

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    Dong~

    At this time, he remembered that there were still teammates lying in ambush outside. Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Youxuan! Well done!

    BOOM!

    Ji Zhen fell back to a ce not far away like a meteor, and a small mushroom cloud rose from the ground.

    The spiritual power in Li Rui¡¯s body circted crazily, and his frozen body gradually moved. The fine lines on his bones and muscles that were shaken healed quickly.

    Li Rui used the blood crystal sword to support his body and dragged his heavy feet towards the impact point.

    Looking at the terrible crater, Li Rui guessed that Zhao youxuan had not only used [ potential stimtion ], but also [ New Moon ]!

    With a total of close to 8000 points of physical damage, Ji lingjing was still alive?

    Were all gold-rankers monsters?

    From far away, Li Rui could feel the spiritual fluctuations of a gold-tier. Although it was weak, it was still struggling to survive.

    When she noticed that Li Rui was approaching her, Ji xingjing struggled to stand up and took out a talisman that was shing with a dark light.

    ¡°The hollow spirit has escaped.¡±

    The talisman ignited itself without fire and a mysterious, invisible energy enveloped Ji hongjing, causing her figure to rapidly turn transparent, as if she was about to enter the dark side of the world.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t have time to stop him.

    [ignite ]!

    Hu~

    Bright red mes burst forth from Ji fangjing¡¯s body. However, she endured the damage and activated the spell she had prepared.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Her body instantly disappeared from the material world. Like an illusion, she passed through the earth and mountains, fleeing into the distance.

    Li Rui closed his eyes and locked onto her whereabouts through the true vision brought by [ignition ].

    1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4..

    At the fourth second, Ji hongjing fell from her strange state and reappeared three kilometers away.

    Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes and his body copsed into a ball of white light, disappearing from the spot.

    [sh ]!

    Ji fangjing fell out of the void and retracted the energy waves around her body. She was as silent as a dead object.

    He should be safe now ¡­ Even a gold-rank¡¯s sensing range could hardly exceed one kilometer. Those little ghosts ¡®energy rank was not high, so their sensing ability was probably not as good as their vision.

    ¡®Damn it, if something really happens to the [ ck-gold ghost pattern vessel ], I¡¯ll definitely tear them into pieces ¡­¡¯

    Ji xingjing gritted her teeth. Suddenly, her vision blurred and a tall figure appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Surprise! mother faker!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and pointed his sanguine crystal sword at her without any hesitation.

    [energy burst ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    Ji zhijing¡¯s dazed pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle¡¯s eye. A ball of blinding divine light, like a terrifying sma ball, blocked her vision.

    Why ¡­

    Wasn¡¯t he a warrior ¡­

    ¡°No!¡±

    With thest question in her mind, [energy burst] condensed into a magic ball and bombarded her burning body. The space two meters around her instantly copsed into the size of a basketball, and then exploded!

    BOOM!

    The blood mist filled the air for more than ten meters. Li Rui looked at the ce where Ji fangjing had disappeared and slowly put down the blood crystal sword.

    Gold rankers were really hard to kill ¡­

    Li Rui took a few deep breaths, moved his feet, and ran in the direction he came from.

    [ ignite ]¡¯s vision could indeed rece mental perception and help [ sh ] locate his position. It would be very convenient for him to hunt down his enemies in the future.

    In addition, the casting distance of directional skills was much shorter than expected!

    I didn¡¯t notice that [ feast ] was a close-range skill before, but this time, I almost didn¡¯t use [ energy burst ]!

    It didn¡¯t even have arger range than [ ignition ]!

    As he ran, he thought about it. The broken blood vessels, muscles, and bones in Li Rui¡¯s body slowly healed, and his movements became more and more flexible.

    A few minutester, he returned to his teammates. Zhao youxuan covered her forehead and ran over from a distance, crying.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Li Rui, f * ck your head ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    What¡¯s wrong with your head?

    After carefully observing her red forehead, he found that there was nothing serious except for a swollen bump. The health points on the system panel were also quite healthy. Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll disappear in two days.¡±

    Li Rui gently patted her head andforted her.

    But a beam of light suddenly came out of his body, pointing at Zhao youxuan andughing at her.

    ¡°Hahahaha, pig bug, you have a bump on your head!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a big lump in your head, Bao pelong! Aowu!¡±

    Li Rui sighed helplessly as he watched the two of them fight again. He then walked toward Ling xiyi.

    ¡°A mere ¡­ Pfft ¡­ How could gold ¡­ Pfft ¡­ Injured ¡­Pfft ¡­ It¡¯s my turn?¡±

    Brother, can you stop pretending? You¡¯re spitting blood as you speak!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he quickly took out a bottle of [ health potion ] and gave it to her.

    After consuming a bottle of red medicine, Ling xiyi¡¯splexion immediately turned for the better, and her rapid breathing slowly calmed down.

    let¡¯s go. We have to think of a way to deal with the ck gold ghost-patterned vessel. Otherwise, the Inagawa Union will probablye back soon.

    Li Rui looked at the small valley that was full of devastation and a sense of urgency rose in his heart.

    The originally magnificent Japanese-style attic had disappeared, leaving only a thickyer of scorched earth.

    The area within a few hundred meters was a Wolf¡¯sir. The ground was cracked, and there were all kinds ofrge and small craters. In some ces, the soil had even been burned intova.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455 ¨C Chapter 453-Void Path.1

    With such a big scene, anyone within a radius of dozens of kilometers would probably notice the abnormality here, so ¡­ He couldn¡¯t stay here for long!

    He led his team to the bottom of the cave and looked at the swimming pool-like bronze vessel. Everyone started scratching their heads.

    Li Rui tried to sh a few times and found that the sword marks were slowly healing under a mysterious force. In less than ten seconds, they disappeared without a trace.

    another sealed artifact of godhood. Even if this thing destroys its physical bearing, as long as the core godhood is still there, it can reform in a few years. How troublesome!

    Li Rui scratched his head and used the blood crystal sword to draw a spark on the wall of the giant dish. His face was serious.

    Immediately after, he looked at Ling xiyi with anticipation.

    Ling xiyi should know more about divine power than him. After all, she controlled aplete divine weapon!

    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.

    When Ling xiyi noticed his pleading gaze, she snorted and the corners of her mouth curled up into a confident smile.

    ¡°You have a way?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Of course ¡­ Pfft ¡­ I don¡¯t have any!¡±

    Stubborn blood spurted out of her mouth and Li Rui¡¯s expression of anticipation was frozen on his face.

    If you don¡¯t have a choice, why are you so arrogant?

    Is it very amazing?

    Wiping the blood off his face, Li Rui took a deep breath and suppressed his desire to punish her.

    I¡¯ll think of a way to beat her up when she¡¯s recovered!

    He automatically ignored the two rookies, Huang juncai and Li Wei, and looked at Luo Li who was holding her stomach.

    This guy had a lot of knowledge, so he might have some mysticism knowledge in this area.

    However, she just looked away, like a dog who had done something wrong, and nced back guiltily from time to time.

    Oh no, this guy is also a retard ¡­

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and ced hisst hope on himself.

    To be more precise, it was the system.

    ¡°Is there any way to deal with it?¡±

    [ host can consume 100 points of chaos essence to open a permanent void passage between Rerra and the main world and seal this item in Rerra. ]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes paused as he remembered that the remnant of Poseidon¡¯s soul was still suppressed in the bottom of the [ runnd ]. It was like a mine buried deep underground, being excavated and worn down by countless tool [ Summoners ] day and night.

    Could it be that all simr sealed artifacts could be suppressed using this method?

    The system seemed to have sensed Li Rui¡¯s thoughts and immediately responded, ¡± yes, most sealed artifacts with physical bodies can be suppressed to the Rerra. The fundamentalws there are very different from this ne, so they won¡¯t cause pollution.

    In other words, the Windows virus could not run on apletely different system!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and had a n in his heart.

    however, invisible sealed artifacts such as forbidden knowledge and supernatural phenomena can not be suppressed into the Rerra. Please take note.

    The system added in a timely manner. Li Rui nodded and secretly remembered it in his heart.

    alright, use 100 points of chaos essence to open an eternal void passage.

    The chaos essence that he obtained from killing the nine neonate was instantly reduced to a fraction. A mysterious spiritual sense was connected to Li Rui¡¯s soul, making him tremble.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After taking a breath, Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He squatted down and ced his palm on the bottom of the bronze vessel. His spiritual sense extended along the wall of the pond and scanned the entire [ ck-gold ghost-patterned vessel ].

    Receive!

    With a thought, the pool-like bronze vessel disappeared in an instant. The teammates standing in the pool were in a panic and only came back to their senses after a few seconds.

    ¡°The swimming pool? How could such a big swimming pool be gone just like that!¡±

    Huang juncai looked at the exposed soil and rocks on the ground in disbelief.

    He was very clear about how big Li Rui¡¯s storage space was. It was impossible to amodate such a huge sealed artifact.

    Furthermore, the ck-gold ghost pattern vessel was protected by divine power, and it had some living characteristics. He couldn¡¯t put it in his inventory.

    alright, mission aplished. Retreat!

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and quickly took his teammates away.

    At this moment, the Inagawa Union¡¯s reinforcements were probably already on their way.

    Although Ling xiyi and the others were curious, they could only suppress it in their hearts and followed Li Rui out of the cave. They entered the dense forest and quickly disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    The smokingnd was a wastnd. Countless extraordinaries searched back and forth, carefully looking for every broken limb.

    The middle-aged man in the lead stared at the scorched Valley with an unsightly expression.

    Behind him, the three surviving extraordinaries trembled and lowered their heads, not daring to move.

    two gold-ranked, 23 silver-ranked, 36 bronze-ranked, 41 iron-ranked ¡­ This force could destroy a country in Africa, and now only the few of you are left?¡±

    The cold voice seemed to contain a monstrous anger. The few survivors trembled like sieves and knelt on the ground.

    Lord Yoshida, the enemy is too strong. We¡¯ve fought a bloody battle, but we still can¡¯t defeat them ¡­

    Under the control of the desire to live, these people¡¯s brains seemed to have been lit up, and they kepting up with all kinds of reasons.

    To sum it up, there was only one thing-if it wasn¡¯t me who didn¡¯t help, the enemy had a Gundam!

    We¡¯re not running away from the battle, but we¡¯re preserving our lives to continue working for the organization.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots! Even if there were more than 100 pigs, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them all even if they split up!¡±

    The more Yoshida Hiroshi heard, the angrier he became. He could no longer maintain his demeanor as a superior and kicked a survivor more than ten meters away.

    the enemy is too cunning. The psionic waves they showed were only iron-level, and one of them was only at the awakened level. We thought we could easily surround and kill them, but their actualbat power is terrifying.

    The remaining two survivors seemed to have recalled some terrible scene and began to tremble again.

    by the time we realized that something was amiss, it was already the end for an xinyao. We couldn¡¯t stop him at all. It was a massacre ¡­

    wait, you¡¯re saying that their psionic waves were only iron-level when they fought? ¡±

    yes, they must be high-tier awakened ones. They are deliberately hiding their energy waves in order to catch us all in one fell swoop!

    The two survivors continued to chatter with lingering fear, but Yoshida Hiroshi gradually narrowed his eyes.

    These low-level extraordinaries thought that high-level extraordinaries could conceal their psionic waves at will, but that was not the case at all!

    Even as a diamond-rank, he could not suppress his psionic waves to iron-rank all the time when he fought a gold-rank.

    It was a very simple principle. If you wanted to fight, you had to use all your strength. If you used all your strength, there would be a violent amount of energy circting. In the situation where the energy level difference was not too big, as long as you put your hand ¡­ They didn¡¯t even need to fight. As long as the energy of both sides shed, they could instantly know each other¡¯s level.

    There was only one way to kill a gold-rank-under the condition that one¡¯s psionic waves were suppressed to iron-rank.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456 ¨C : Chapter 454-Dying Isn¡¯T A Big Problem (1)

    The end of returning to true-origin stone steps!

    Hehe ¡­

    Yoshida Hiroshi was so angry that heughed.

    In today¡¯s world where divinity had yet to return, the rough stone steps were the ceiling of Earth¡¯sbat power.

    What did their Inagawa Union do to attract the attention of those on the rough stone steps? and ording to these people, there was more than one rough stone step!

    If it was really a master of the stone steps, why did they have to make so many fancy moves?

    If he killed more than a hundred people with a single p, only two gold rankers would be able to react in time.

    Was that even possible?

    That was impossible!

    Therefore, there was only one truth. The attacking enemy¡¯s energy level was indeed not high, but hisbat power was beyond rank-3, and he had killed two gold-tier extraordinaries.

    However, this guess was not as reliable as the enemies on the rough stone steps.

    An xinyao and Ji xingjing might not be the strongest existences among gold-rankers, but they were still not people that ck iron-rankers could touch!

    Back then, Tyrannosaurus blood of China had killed a gold-tier extraordinary when he was only a bronze-rank, shocking the world. These people couldn¡¯t be stronger than that reckless man, right?

    He was publicly acknowledged as the world¡¯s most powerful gold Ranker. Even he had to take a detour when he saw him.

    Hiroji Yoshida pinched the space between his eyebrows and felt a throbbing pain in his head.

    It was either a raw stone or a ck iron. Neither of them looked like it.

    However, Yoshida Hiroshi still felt that thetter was more likely.

    Back then, when Tyrannosaurus blood killed a gold-Ranker, he did not have a divine weapon. If he had a divine weapon, he might be able to achieve an even more terrifying result at the ck iron-rank.

    With the recent recovery of Reiki, the mystery of earth was getting higher and higher, and the divine artifacts in various countries were bing more and more active.

    Although he couldn¡¯t fully awaken it, if a Saint-level heaven¡¯s favorite was equipped with a powerful divine artifact, it wasn¡¯t impossible for a ck iron to kill a gold-tier.

    However, there weren¡¯t that many saints in the world who had divine artifacts, and they just happened to be in Japan ¡­

    Thinking of this, Yoshida Hiroshi¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed, and a few suspicious figures shed through his mind.

    If it was one of them, then things would be a little troublesome ¡­

    Looking at the devastated, charred, and smokingnd, Yoshida Hiroshi frowned in frustration.

    ¡­¡­

    ah, ah, ah ~ I¡¯m back, sleepy, sleepy ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan rushed into the room, kicked her shoes off, and fell into the sofa, never to move again.

    ¡°Get up and go back to your room to sleep!¡±

    Li Rui pped her butt, causing ripples.

    However, Zhao youxuan just wriggled on the sofa and refused to get up.

    Li Rui turned around and saw Ling xiyi silently leaving. He quickly stopped her.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured, why are you going back? You can stay here.¡±

    Ling xiyi looked at him in confusion and hesitated for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, not worth dying ¡­ Pfft ¡­ Teeth.¡±

    Yes, yes, yes ¡­ Not worth mentioning, but your f * cking throat is spurting blood!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and secretlyined in his heart. He pulled her into the house without any exnation.

    This time, if Ling xiyi hadn¡¯t held back a gold-tier extraordinary, they might have lost a few first blood during this operation. Now that he was injured, if Li Rui didn¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t he be ruthlessly killing him?

    However, Chu xiyi didn¡¯t have a system panel, so Li Rui couldn¡¯t see her detailed status. He could only sense that her qi and blood were temporarily stable, but why couldn¡¯t she stop the bleeding?

    Ling xiyi shook his head when he noticed his concerned gaze.¡±This is the result of the injuries to the soul being reflected on the physical body. I can only recuperate in silence.¡±

    Thinking of the pain of his soul being injured, Li Rui felt even more guilty.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui couldn¡¯t find a good way to make up for it. He could only hesitantly ask, ¡°¡±Then, do you want to try absorbing some Yang Qi? Maybe you¡¯ll recover faster.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Looking at her big ck eyes, Li Rui had a bad feeling in his heart and nodded with a dry smile.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Before he died, Li Rui quickly called his sister out, stuffed her into Luo Li¡¯s body, and drove them to the next room to rest.

    As for Zhao youxuan, she had fallen asleep while they were talking. Li Rui covered her with a quilt and let her upy the sofa.

    ¡°Alright,e on!¡±

    Li Rui opened his arms impassionedly, as if he was a warrior about to walk to the execution ground.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Huang juncai yawned, but he still looked at the two with interest.

    However, when he saw Ling xiyi gently leaning into Li Rui¡¯s arms, his eyes suddenly widened.

    F * ck, he¡¯s going to cause trouble!

    How dare you provoke a person like Ling xiyi?

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui with a trace of respect.

    Brother Ruiughed at me for having fewer girls, and Iughed at brother Rui for dying early.

    If you continue like this, you will screw up one day. If you are cut by Luo Li, I can only help you weed your grave!

    There was a lot of information in hisplicated eyes. Huang juncai tried tomunicate with Li Rui, but he found that Li Rui had begun to roll his eyes.

    Eh?

    Why did it feel like something was wrong? brother Rui didn¡¯t seem to be enjoying it?

    Huang juncai frowned and took a step forward. He immediately felt a terrifying force taking away all the temperature in his body.

    Hiss!

    Taking a deep breath, Huang juncai took three steps back and fell on the chair. He saw that Li Rui¡¯s face was getting paler and paler, and his legs that were rooted to the ground began to shake.

    Damn, there was no need for Luo Li¡¯s chopper at all. If he continued to suck like this, little Li would be a dried man on the spot!

    Huang juncai wanted to stop him, but seeing that Li Rui did not resist, he could only suppress the anxiety in his heart.

    He could see that Li Rui was helping Ling xiyi heal by feeding his own qi and blood. However, wasn¡¯t this force a little too strong?

    Little Li¡¯s face started to turn green, ck and purple!

    Huang juncai was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He walked back and forth around the two, but he did not dare to interrupt them.

    It was shown on TV that when two people were disturbed during dual cultivation, they would vomit a liter of blood at the lightest, and die on the spot at the worst.

    Huang juncai couldn¡¯t imagine how cruel Li Rui would be to him after he resurrected if he took first blood in this way.

    Forget it. With [ rebirth ], it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem if brother Rui died.

    Suppressing the worry in his heart, Huang juncai sat back in his chair and watched Li Rui¡¯s face gradually be as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    Oh, an Asian¡¯s face could actually be so ck, I¡¯ve learned something new!

    Just as Huang juncai was marveling in his heart, Ling xiyi, who had taken a deep breath, suddenly pulled her head out of Li Rui¡¯s arms. She had a silly smile on her face, and her eyes rolled back in intoxication.

    Li Rui¡¯s consciousness was blurry and the world was spinning. But when he saw the silly smile in front of him, he forced a smile.

    ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Giggle ¡­ Burp~¡±

    After burping, Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes were dazed and she only reacted after a long time.

    ¡°Much better, I¡¯ll be able to advance after a few more times! Li Rui, you¡¯re the best!¡±

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457 ¨C Chapter 455-Fanatic Armor (Author¡¯S Friendly Name Was Rewarded By Dog Lord) _1

    Ling xiyi hugged Li Rui and leaned into his arms as she murmured.

    Li Rui¡¯s smile froze on his face and his body stiffened.

    A few more times?

    A few more times and he¡¯d be dried up!

    I really don¡¯t have a single drop left!

    Li Rui¡¯s legs were trembling with a bitter expression on his face. He helped Ling xiyi into the guest room.

    you can stay here and recuperate for the next few days. We can take care of each other if we stay together.

    ¡°Hehehe, okay.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s face was red as she giggled foolishly.

    Ling xiyi was different from her usual noble and cold self. The current Ling xiyi was like a drunk fool.

    Li Rui felt that even if he asked her to sign a contract to sell herself, she would be silly enough to write her name down.

    ¡°Hurry up and sleep. You¡¯ve worked hard today.¡±

    Li Rui put her on the bed and covered her with the quilt before he walked out of the room.

    The moment he came out, he saw a yellow-haired head staring at him.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, are you alright?¡±

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui up and down, and his eyes stayed on his dark face for a long time. He wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to.

    Li Rui stretched out his hand and pressed on his shoulder, and lightly said a few words.

    ¡°Help me back to my room.¡±

    Huang juncai gasped and looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯m not a casual person.¡±

    However, Li Rui just looked at him with a nk expression, ¡± my legs are weak now, so you can jump. I¡¯ll kill you tomorrow after I¡¯ve recovered.

    ¡°Tsk, you have no sense of humor at all.¡±

    Huang juncai pouted, put his hand on his shoulder, and helped him back to the bedroom.

    After Huang juncai left, Li Rui sat cross-legged on the bed and began to count his gains for the day.

    His mind sank into the system panel, and a series of notifications appeared before his eyes.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing 67 hero-level units and obtained a glorious victory. You have received an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 123542 (61771X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [you have obtained 9842 (4921 X2) gold coins.]

    you have killed 39 ck-iron units, 27 bronze units, 18 silver units, and 2 gold units. You have obtained 12143 basic rule fragments and 198 advanced rule fragments.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 881 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You have gained 495 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have gained 4 permanent spell growth points.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­.

    Li Rui was overjoyed to see the continuous upgrade notifications. This was a standard wave of fat!

    It was not only the growth of the system. Because the enemy was strong enough this time, Li Rui had suffered many fatal blows. The passive attribute of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was triggered, and his health, armor, magic resistance, and attack power had all been improved.

    His HP and attack weren¡¯t that high, but the increase in both his defense and attack wasparable to a piece of system equipment. It was simply ruthless!

    As expected of a God-grade cultivation technique, the growth curve of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] shocked Li Rui.

    If he was beaten to death by high-energy enemies every day, wouldn¡¯t he be able to be a God in a few years?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he quickly remembered the experience that Wang Lei had taught him.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was not without limits. If one was not injured for a long time, then suddenly injured once, the effect of growth would be very good.

    However, if Tian Tian was seriously injured, his progress would be slower than the former.

    Therefore, it was very important to grasp the frequency and degree of injury. If it was too frequent, the effect would be poor, and if it was too little, it would be a waste.

    However, everyone¡¯s physical condition was different. The experience of the predecessors could only be used as a reference and could not bepletely copied. Otherwise, one would not even know why they would be crippled.

    Therefore, every undying true Dragon had to continuously test and make mistakes in actualbat to find the most suitable ¡± measure ¡± for themselves.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui looked at the [ rebirth ] skill and felt that he was going further and further down the road of death.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw these distracting thoughts to the back of his mind and looked at his data panel.

    I¡¯ve leveled up, I¡¯ve got money, what should I do?

    Of course, it was to buy equipment!

    Even though he was exhausted, Li Rui was still excited.

    Adding on the gold coins he had umted before, he could buy three or four pieces of Shen equipment at once!

    His eyes wandered back and forth in the equipment library, and the difficulty of choosing came to him again.

    [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ], how about it?

    Of course, it was good, but [ endless de ], [ fanatic armor ], [ thorn armor ], [ spirit visage ], [ void staff ], [ magic cut ], [ Archangel ], [ Lich¡¯s curse ] ¡­ Aren¡¯t these fragrant?

    Li Rui greedily looked at the godly equipment and hesitated for a long time before deciding on his first piece of equipment.

    ng~

    An armor formed from green vines appeared on the empty equipment bar. The bright divine light that symbolized vitality pulsed like a breath, making people feel that this equipment was not a dead object at all, but a living creature with endless vitality!

    [fanatic armor]

    +800 health points

    +200% base health recovery

    [only passive: +10% cooldown reduction]

    [only passive: when you have at least 3000 maximum health points, the heart of a madman will be activated.]

    [fanatic¡¯s heart: if no damage is taken within 6 hours, it will recover 5% of its maximum HP every hour.]

    Six hours!

    Looking at the cooldown time of [ fanatic¡¯s heart ], Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed, not too surprised.

    These attributes were even better than he had estimated!

    [ fanatic armor ] and [ force of nature ] could recover 6.5% of his maximum HP every hour. With his 600% basic HP recovery, even if he only had one drop of HP left, he would be back to normal after a dozen hours!

    Of course, the premise was that there was enough stock in the void stomach.

    Qi and blood couldn¡¯t be produced out of thin air. One had to either absorb the spirit Qi of heaven and earth or eat a huge amount of extraordinary ingredients.

    Based on the current concentration of spirit Qi on earth, it was obvious that thetter was more efficient.

    In particr, Li Rui had a bottomless stomach, which was like cheating.

    He swallowed his saliva and felt that the food in his void stomach had been digested. A faint sense of hunger began to spread in his internal organs. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look forward to kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s ¡®reward¡¯.

    He had promised to take him to eat all of Tokyo, so he had to give this naive Princess a good lesson.

    Li Rui pursed his lips and continued to focus on the equipment.

    With the remaining gold coins, he could still buy three pieces of cheap equipment or two pieces of expensive equipment. Which one should he choose?

    Recalling the battle with the two gold rankers, Li Rui found that his restraint against mages was quite obvious.

    Even a gold-ranked mage would not be able to withstand a beating from him, let alone a low-level mage who could not release their spirituality.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458 ¨C : Chapter 456 ¨C 19 Pieces Of God Equipment (1)

    Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and gradually narrowed his eyes.

    The low-level Warriors could still resist when he got close to them, and they died with more dignity.

    However, if he got close to a low-level magician, he could take his hands off the keyboard and type GG with a smile.

    [ feral scream ], [ strangle ], and [ energy burst ] were really useful against them!

    However, when faced with a warrior stronger than him, he would have a hard time.

    For example, when he was fighting nobuma-masa. Other than having a slight advantage in health and dual defense, he was at a disadvantage in all other aspects. This made him rather passive in terms of tactics.

    The initiative was in the enemy¡¯s hands. They could fight and run if they wanted to. He could not stop them at all.

    If he was strong enough and maintained a strong pressure at all times, an xinyao would not have dared to leave him to deal with Luo Li!

    After all, the apparition formed by [ feast ] wasn¡¯t a true release of spirituality, so it couldn¡¯t form a solid armor. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been stabbed in the chest.

    He gently touched the red mark on his chest and Li Rui seemed to be able to feel the pain.

    His level was still not high enough. When facing high-level extraordinaries who could release spirituality, the suppression of the level was too obvious. When others attacked him, it would naturally break his armor, but when he attacked others, he could not do anything.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Blondie¡¯s explosive damage output, the oue of this battle would have been hard to predict ¡­

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows. He knew what he needed now!

    ng~

    The Crimson light gathered on the empty equipment pane and finally transformed into a double-sided giant axe that shed with a cold light.

    The ck axe¡¯s body was tough and heavy, and its disc-like de was a foot wide, as if it could split the earth!

    [ck cutter]

    +400 health points

    [+40 attack]

    +20% cooldown reduction

    [sole passive: when dealing physical damage to an enemy hero, the hero will also be inflicted with the cutting effect, reducing the target¡¯s armor by 4% for 6 seconds.(Can be stacked up to 6 times, reducing armor by 24%. This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy rank.)]

    [only passive-berserk: deals physical damage and increases movement speed by 20 for 2 seconds.] When assisting in killing enemy heroes or any enemy units, the movement speed bonus provided will be 60 for 2 seconds.

    [ck cut] and [Lord Dominica¡¯s respect] were close to 60% armor pration. Even if the enemy¡¯s high-level immunity was taken into ount, it should still have 20 to 30% armor pration.

    In the future, when he faced high-level extraordinaries, he wouldn¡¯t have to face a situation where they would just stand there and let him cut them.

    More importantly, the armor pration mechanism of [ ck cutter ] waspletely different from [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ]. Thetter increased Li Rui¡¯s own armor pration, while the former weakened the enemy¡¯s armor.

    In other words, [ ck cutter ]¡¯s 24% armor reduction could also be enjoyed by other teammates!

    With this, they would not have to fight against high-level extraordinaries like they were fighting a BOSS!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui suddenly had a trace of doubt in his heart.

    ¡°System, is the [ ck Cleaver ]¡± s stacked armor-reduction effect in a physical sense or in a magical sense?¡±

    it¡¯s a system-specific rule that can only be triggered by the host and secondary system teammates. On the physical level, the enemy¡¯s armor is not weakened. Other intelligent creatures will not enjoy the 24% armor-piercing effect when attacking the enemy.

    Oh ¡­ This system is really something ¡­

    Li Rui wiped his face and looked at the next piece of equipment.

    ng~

    A gorgeous purple longsword appeared in the empty equipment bar.

    The de of the sword was embedded with an Emerald gem, and the entire body of the sword was emitting a purple-white brilliance. Countless mysterious patterns were engraved on the de.

    [broken King¡¯s de]

    [+40 attack]

    +25% attack speed

    +12% health steal

    [ sole passive: your normal attacks will deal additional physical damage equivalent to 4% of the target¡¯s current health points. ] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level.)

    [ only active skill-[ ruin ]: deals 100 magic damage and steals 25% of the target¡¯s movement speed for 3 seconds.

    The minimum additional physical damage is 15.

    The user¡¯s [ life steal ] attribute can be applied to additional physical damage.

    Only 4%?

    Li Rui was a little disappointed, but he quickly shook his head.

    Reality was different from games. In games, heroes had a lower attack rate, and tanks usually only had around 3000 to 4000 HP.

    In reality, his attack speed could be increased as his energy rank increased. More importantly, the enemy¡¯s HP was far higher than in the game!

    For example, the gold-ranked pin, pin Xin yaozhen, only had a slightly lower HP than him, which was estimated to be around 14000.

    Even if his energy level was reduced to only 1% of his current health points, the first few attacks would at least increase his physical damage by 140 points, which was still a huge gain!

    It was a pity that it was not the additional physical damage of the maximum health points. The more HP the enemy had, the lower the rewards.

    Li Rui sighed unwillingly, but then heughed.

    F * ck, why would they need a bicycle with such a strong special effect?

    With the armor-cutting effect of [ ck Cleaver ], his damage to high-level extraordinaries had increased by at least 20%!

    It had only been one night. If others knew about his progress, they would probably start to doubt their lives.

    Moreover, he still had onest piece of equipment to buy!

    With an excited mood, Li Rui turned his eyes to the divine weapon that he had been thinking about.

    ng ~

    A long sword with golden lightning lingering around it condensed in the darkness. Its tip was like a ship¡¯s anchor, with barbs on both sides.

    A string of golden tadpole-like runes was engraved on the sword. Divine light flowed on the runes, and they twisted slightly as if they were alive. They constantly emitted a terrifying energy surge.

    Endless de

    Attack power +80

    +25% critical chance

    [ only passive: critical hits deal 225% damage instead of 200% damage. ]

    I have six endless, and the opponents are all Cai!

    Looking at his densely packed equipment bar, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with boundless pride!

    Current equipment:

    [ staff of time ], [ sword of mystery ], [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ], [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ], [ Sunfire cloak ], [ boots of Mercury ], [ power of nature ], [ giant Hydra ], [ death dance ], [ Overlord¡¯s blood armor ], [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], [ Phantom dance ], [ Lord Dominick

    19 pieces of godly equipment!

    If this was in the game, the enemy would probably have already called the police. Even if he was in this world, it would be guaranteed that he would not be at a disadvantage when facing all the gods!

    Moreover, this was only equipment. He still had hero skills, runes, Summoner skills, blood God¡¯s Pearl, Golden Arm guard, eternal indestructible tribtion, and strong teammates.

    All of thisbined to form his courage to challenge a gold-tier fighter as an iron-tier fighter!

    Admiring his attribute data, Li Ruiy on the bed and let out a long breath. ¡°Cool!¡±

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459 ¨C Chapter 457-[ Oath Of Justice ] Completed _1

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: iron (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 68]

    [HP: 2039/16228](undigested extra HP: 2576 points)(weakened, withered)

    [mana: 437/2912]

    [armor: 309 (251+58)(x103%)]

    [magic resistance: 312 (288+24)(x103%)]

    [ attack: 422 ] [ undigested extra attack: 160 points ]

    [ spell strength: 660 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 4 ]

    His health points were close to the 20000 mark, and his attack power had increased by more than one-third!

    As expected, a man can¡¯t get rich without a windfall, and a horse can¡¯t get fat without night grass!

    This night¡¯s earnings were much higher than his hard work in the past!

    Moreover, the ¡°wild monsters¡± in Tokyo were not much of a challenge to him. He would often search for a few days and fight for two minutes.

    Although the benefits of bullying noobs like this were stable, it did not have much benefit to the improvement of his realm.

    However, the life and death battle with a gold Ranker had allowed him to touch upon something mysterious.

    Perhaps, after he had fully digested the harvest this time, he could try to break through to the next energy level!

    There were all kinds of distracting thoughts in his mind, which made Li Rui¡¯s tired spirit remain in a state of excitement.

    He tossed and turned but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Suddenly, he remembered that there was a prompt in the system that he didn¡¯t pay attention to. Li Rui once again sank his mind into it.

    [ oath of Justice ]

    After the host has killed 100 sinners, the host can submit the mission to obtain additional rewards.

    Missionpleted, 202/100. Do you wish to submit?

    Exceededpletion?

    It seemed like the Inagawa Union¡¯s supernatural beings deserved to die!

    Thinking of the [ck Gold ghost pattern vessel] that they were protecting, Li Rui frowned in disgust.

    ¡°Submit!¡±

    ng~

    ¡°The reward is being adjusted ording to the host¡¯s energy level for killing the criminal!¡±

    congrattions, host. You have received two special treasure chests.

    Two square treasure chests, one green and one gold, appeared in front of Li Rui. Thetter was much more gorgeous than the former.

    Li Rui blinked and opened them without hesitation.

    Shua~

    After the terrifying sound of electricity, the blue treasure chest was the first to open.

    you have received a skin fragment of your choice!

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he sat up on the bed!

    This was a good thing. Thest time he had obtained a shard of choice was when he hadpleted the Golden Dragon cup mission!

    In the Golden Dragon cup mission, he had defeated various gods and even suppressed and sealed the remnant soul of a true God in the end. That was how he had obtained the special treasure chest.

    He didn¡¯t expect [ oath of Justice ] to give him a simr reward!

    Although the number was much less than thest time,pared to the danger they encountered in the [ Golden Dragon cup ], the [ oath of Justice ] was simply given for free!

    The key was that this mission could be submitted repeatedly, which meant that he would have a stable channel to continuously provide shards of his own choice in the future!

    He took two deep breaths and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Li Rui opened the Golden special treasure chest.

    you have received two pieces of skin fragments of your choice!

    you have received two hero shards!

    The gold reward was so much higher than the green reward. It seemed that the former was a reward from the wilderness, while thetter was a reward from the operation.

    It was mainly because of the two gold-ranks that had increased the mission rating. It seemed like he had to make some big news in the future!

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, but he soon sighed with regret.

    How could there be so many supernatural beings in the world for him to kill?

    It had to be a criminal, or else the mission progress would be reversed!

    Thinking back and forth, only Yamaguchi-Gumi and Zhuji group still had potential to be explored.

    However, these forces in Japan were considered to be on the surface, and they were deeply entangled in politics.

    This time, it was kamimiya Akiko who took the initiative to ask, which was why Li Rui took the risk to take action. If he really offended all these forces, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Japan anymore and would have to go back to China.

    Not to mention, there must be high-level extraordinaries hidden among these forces. If they provoked a secret diamond or raw stone, Li Rui and several teammates would have to sacrifice their blood in the midst ofughter.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for little bug to develop for a while!

    Following his heart¡¯s guidance, Li Rui gave up on this tempting idea.

    In any case, the gains this time were enough for him and his teammates to digest for a long time. When he broke through to bronze-rank, he would wee another leap in strength.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to choose a target ording to the situation.

    With a n in mind, Li Rui looked at the remaining four upgrade options.

    He had originally nned to decide on their use the next day, but since he couldn¡¯t sleep now, he might as well think of how to add points!

    After activating his hero skills, [ space distortion ] and [ dark sacrifice ] could still be upgraded. After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui gave up.

    As long as [ energy burst ] was activated, these skills would not be in a hurry.

    Inparison, the [ Summoner¡¯s skill ] was more powerful.

    Every additional Summoner skill was a qualitative improvement for him!

    After hesitating for a moment, he clicked on [strangle] first!

    Strangle!

    Stuns an enemy hero for 3 seconds and removes all of its buffs. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level.)

    From the effect his sister had on Ji xingjing, this skill was simply the nemesis of mages.

    Combined with his [feral scream ], the two siblings could make a gold mage suffer so much that he would wish he were dead!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of instant spells, but he wanted to use a big move?

    Silence!

    Want to run?

    Silence!

    Give me a status?

    Strangle!

    As soon as he thought of the enemy¡¯s desperate expression, Li Rui inexplicably felt a sense of joy.

    This was the feeling of being a father!

    Shaking his head, Li Rui got rid of this bad taste and continued to look at the remaining Summoner skills.

    Summoner skills could also be upgraded, but what he wanted now was to have morebat options, not to improve the effects of his existing skills.

    The current skill effect was enough for him!

    After thinking for a while, he quickly clicked on the remaining three upgrade options.

    [ ghost steps ] (Level 1)

    Increases movement speed by 30% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 5 minutes.

    [ teleport ] (Level 1)

    After 45 seconds of guidance, the hero will be teleported to an ally building, a minion, or a guard.

    [ mark ] (Level 1)

    Throws an arcane ball with a spatial coordinate in a straight line, causing (20+1 per level) true damage to the first enemy hit. If the arcane ball hit an enemy, the enemy would be [ marked ], and your hero could quickly rush to the [ marked ] target. (The maximum duration of the spatial mark is 3 minutes)

    Looking at the real-life effects of these three skills, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with emotions.

    With a 30% increase in movement speed within 5 minutes and his sister¡¯s [ meow dance brilliance ], Li Rui felt that his instantaneous burst of sprinting speed could exceed 200 meters per second!

    What did that mean?

    Before the enemy blinked, Li Rui was still a small ck dot at the end of his sight. When he opened his eyes, a ferocious big bug had already covered his face!

    All the low-level brittleskins would have a hard time escaping from him!

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460 ¨C Chapter 458-A Group Of Retards (For The 10000 Rewards From His Reader, Tom!) _1

    In the future, there would be a [ justice and glory ], and he would run wildly on the road of not being human!

    Li Rui rolled around on the bed and his excitement gradually dissipated after a long time.

    The faint pain in the depths of his brain indicated that the injury to his soul had not yet healed. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. Li Rui¡¯s breathing gradually became even.

    ¡­¡­

    Standing in front of the stove, Li Rui stirred the pot with a pale face, and the air was filled with a faint fishy sweetness.

    ¡°Little Li, what are you still doing? Quicklye and eat!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s voice came from the living room, and Li Rui brought a big red bowl to Luo Li.

    ¡°What is this? It smells so good!¡±

    Huang juncai stretched out his chopsticks without saying a word, but Li Rui pped the back of his hand hard. He cried out,

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face was pale and she looked at Li Rui in disbelief.

    She smelled a familiar smell from this dish.

    ¡°It¡¯s your favorite duck blood curd. Hurry up and eat it. Your injuries will heal faster.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed her head and smiled weakly.

    ¡°You used your own blood to make this dish for me!¡±

    It was not a question, but a statement. Luo Li looked at Li Rui with heartache and her eyes slowly turned red.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat, or it¡¯ll get cold.¡±

    Li Rui smiled without saying anything and changed the topic.

    The few people at the table looked at him in shock, unable to believe that he could actually do such a thing.

    Using one¡¯s own blood to make blood curd, how thick must one¡¯s nerves be to do this ¡­

    Huang juncai rubbed the back of his hand. He swallowed the words that he wanted to say to liven the atmosphere.

    Little Li-Zi¡¯s actions are really blinding my eyes!

    After being stuffed with a mouthful of strange-tasting dog food, Huang juncai¡¯s heart was inexplicably stifled, and the delicious food in the bowl suddenly didn¡¯t smell good!

    Luo Li was moved to tears at this time. Her big blue eyes were shining, but her face was like a Pear Blossom with rain.

    She wiped the tears off her face and sniffled. She put her hands above her head and made a heart gesture to Li Rui.

    ¡°Captain, I love you ~¡±

    Taking advantage of the atmosphere, Luo Li said this half-true and half-false sentence. Luo Li¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and her cheeks were flying.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to understand and just nodded with a smile.

    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Wuwuwu ¡­ This blockhead!

    Luo Li was so angry that she stomped her feet in her heart and pouted her mouth aggrievedly.

    This was the first time in his life that he had taken the initiative to confess, and this was the result!

    However, before she could get over her anger, Zhao youxuan, who was next to her, mmed the table and stood up in anger, then put her scallion-like index finger on her face.

    ¡°Is that love? You¡¯re lusting after his body, you¡¯re a slut!¡±

    Then, she retracted her index finger and gave herself a thumbs up.

    ¡°I also want to eat his body, I want to eat too!¡±

    Luo Li was speechless.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    The first half of the sentence made Li Rui feel quite gratified. He felt that this girl also knew how to feel sorry for others. Who knew that the second half of the sentence would directly freeze his smile on his face.

    What do you mean you want to eat too?

    I¡¯ll eat your head!

    A Hell¡¯s hand de ruthlessly chopped at her head, and Li Rui spat out a few words with a cold expression.

    ¡°Your d * ck is gone!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhao youxuan covered her head and looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeding it to the dogs!¡±

    Zhao youxuan instantly turned her head and stared at Luo Li with resentment.

    Luo Li was stunned for two seconds and suddenly reacted.

    ¡°You¡¯re the dog, your whole family are dogs!¡±

    The two of them began to fight at the dining table. Li Rui held his head with a headache and felt the blue veins on his temples throbbing in pain.

    A bunch of idiots!

    Ling xiyi was the only one at the dining table who maintained herposure and ate elegantly. She did not care about the noise on the other side at all and remained calm.

    Sigh ¡­ Xiyi was still the most reliable ¡­

    Just as Li Rui was sighing in his heart, Ling xiyi put down her chopsticks and looked at him with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Looking at her serious eyes, Li Rui felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°I¡¯m also craving for your body, can you let me take a few sips?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯ll suck your Grandpa!

    You almost f * cking killed me with one bite yesterday, and now you want two?!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with endless vulgarities, but he still maintained a polite smile on his face. ¡°No!¡±

    Ling xiyi frowned slightly and said,¡±ah!¡± The injuries to my soul are acting up again ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Wheatley, you despicable viin!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you absorb it in two days!¡±

    ¡°Absorb what? I want to suck too!¡±

    Zhao youxuan, who had just finished fighting with Luo Li, suddenly appeared and was pped back by Li Rui.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat snake soup to nourish my body today!¡±

    Li Wei put down her bowl and chopsticks worriedly. brother, the animal says that there are parasites on snakes ¡­

    Before he finished, Zhao youxuan suddenly jumped up,¡±You¡¯re the one with the parasite. I¡¯m clean!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the ingredient for the snake soup today!¡±

    Li Rui pulled her over with a ferocious smile on his face.

    The few of them were making a ruckus, and the house was suddenly filled with a cheerful atmosphere.

    ¡­¡­

    In a dark room, a little girl was hiding in the corner, sobbing softly. Her Amethyst-like clear pupils were full of fear and fear.

    The door of the room opened a crack, and in the darkness, the heavy breathing of a man and a woman could be heard.

    ¡°Dad ¡­ Where are you, mom ¡­ Her mother had be ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The little girl hugged her legs and tried to curl herself up into a ball as she stared at the door, trembling.

    Familiar yet strange curses and scoldings could be heard in the air. The little girl covered her ears, but those voices still entered her mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re all cheap goods!¡±

    ¡°You only know how to seduce men!¡±

    ¡°A promiscuous slut ¡­¡±

    she¡¯ll definitely be like her mother in the future ¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? We can develop her now, hehehe ¡­¡±

    The nauseatingughter entered her ears, and from the darkness behind the door, pairs of thick arms reached in and grabbed the little girl¡¯s limbs.

    ¡°No!¡±

    In the abyss of despair, the little girl screamed, and golden threads appeared in her purple pupils.

    Invisible ripples spread out, and all the arms were instantly turned into dust!

    Then, the room cracked, and the whole world started to copse.

    ¡°Dad ¡­ Mother ¡­¡±

    Hannah was lying on the desk in the infirmary, murmuring. Crystal tears rolled down her face and wet her sleeves.

    Li Rui stood aside and didn¡¯t know if he should wake her up.

    But very quickly, Hannah¡¯s eyelids twitched and she opened her reddened eyes.

    Through her blurry vision, she saw that there was someone beside her. She suddenly straightened her body and a cold air rushed to the top of her head.

    Who was it? It can actually interfere with my spiritual sense!

    When she saw Li Rui¡¯s embarrassed face, her tight muscles slowly rxed, and the surging energy gradually calmed down.

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°I just got here.¡±

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461 ¨C Chapter 459-Warm-Up Match_1

    Without the sses, her crystal clear eyes seemed to have lost a trace of seductiveness and gained a trace of purity.

    Her slightly red eyes were sparkling, with a touch of stubbornness, and she looked delicate and pitiful.

    Seeing Hannah¡¯s unusual side, Li Rui felt a little awkward.

    But she quickly picked up the sses on the table and put them on. The reflection of the ss through her eyes also covered her weakness.

    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±

    ahem, No. Teacher, you seemed to have had a nightmare.

    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t been in good spirits recently.¡±

    Hannah collected her emotions and smiled. The charming and powerful big sister of the past appeared again, but this time, Li Rui saw that she was a little unnatural.

    you usually avoid me. Why did you take the initiative toe and find me today? ¡±

    With one hand on her face, Hannah stared at Li Rui with a smile.

    ¡°The name list for the warm-up match is out. We need your signature.¡±

    Li Rui handed over a document, not flustered by her teasing gaze.

    I know. Just leave it there. I¡¯ll bring it over when I go to the clubter.

    Noticing a trace of pity in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, Hannah looked away and was a little depressed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Li Rui put down the document, nodded slightly, and walked out of the infirmary.

    However, the moment he closed the door, he suddenly stopped and pondered for a few seconds.

    ¡°Teacher, there are some things that you¡¯ll feel better if you tell a friend.¡±

    Hannah didn¡¯t turn around, but her voice was trembling.

    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t have any friends.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You really are a failure.

    He secretlyined in his heart, but when he thought of her mask-like sses, Li Rui had a trace of understanding in his heart and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°AI ¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, you can tell me and I¡¯ll help you keep it a secret.¡±

    hehe, you¡¯re really gentle, ruijun. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯lle to you.

    From the beginning to the end, Hannah didn¡¯t look back, but Li Rui heard a trace of crying and his heart inexplicably felt a little blocked.

    But at this point, Li Rui could only nod and close the door of the infirmary.

    A thinyer of wooden door separated the two spaces. Standing in front of the door, Li Rui listened to the faint sobbing sound inside and returned to the club after a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Raging waves wild mist!¡±

    The stadium, which could amodate nearly 2000 people, was fully upied. A g several meters long hung from the ceiling with an abstract tornado pattern on it.

    Huang juncai was inexplicably excited when he heard the enthusiastic support from the surrounding.

    I didn¡¯t expect their warm-up match to be so formal. I even saw a special reporter just now. They¡¯re really addicted to noobs!

    Li Rui pped him on the head and red at him with dissatisfaction.

    Knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue, Huang juncaiughed and turned his eyes to the girl who ¡± came from afar ¡± again.

    These young girls in different school uniforms upied one-third of the seats and were cheering excitedly for their own team.

    brother Rui, do you think such a beautifuldy would cry for a long time after one punch? ¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was twisted with excitement as he looked at the beautiful girl yers in the opposite rest area.

    Li Rui nced at him with disdain and twitched his mouth, ¡± it¡¯s just a warm-up match. Aina Ando and the others are enough. What are you so excited about? ¡±

    if aina Ando and the others are defeated, then we¡¯ll have to take action. At that time, I¡¯lle down to the world and hit them with my hammer. They¡¯ll have backaches and their eyes will roll back. I¡¯ll be able to enter their souls and leave an indelible impression in their hearts. From then on, I¡¯ll reach the peak of my life and build a huge harem ¡­

    Before he could finish, Li Rui pped him to the side.

    ¡°Why do some words sound so perverted when theye out of your mouth?¡±

    ¡°How is it wretched?¡±

    ¡°All of them are very perverted!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of my Social Security!¡±

    Just as the two of them were bickering, the warm-up match officially began.

    The referee jumped to the center of the ring and introduced the yers.

    Captain of cold swallow cut, Imperial Chacha Women¡¯s University affiliated high school, Shirakawa heyan!

    ¡°Ya! Sister kazuhui!¡±

    ¡°Lord kazufuru is so handsome!¡±

    A group of girls waved their props and flew up in excitement.

    In the ring, a short-haired girl with a heroic spirit looked at aina Ando with a determined gaze. The two¡¯s gazes seemed to spark in the air.

    Eh?

    A grudge?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and looked at the two of them with interest.

    Bai Chuan and the referee didn¡¯t have to wait for too long. The referee waved his hand and the home yer came on stage.

    team leader of mist, aina Ando, from sengishi high school!

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Lord Ando, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Aina-chan, I just got a daddy ~¡±

    The venue burst into warm cheers, but after experiencing the big scene of a hundred thousand spectators, Li Rui¡¯s eyes did not have the slightest throb.

    However, when the enthusiastic cheers reached his ears, his heart was a little restless, and his hands were inexplicably itchy.

    Should I go up and y?

    Oh ¡­ Forget it. With his current strength, it would be a bit too much to bully noobs. He¡¯d better be human.

    Suppressing the eagerness in his heart, Li Rui ¡®an became an audience and watched the two rookies pecking at each other in the ring.

    In fact, in terms of skill, Li Rui was almost on par with the two people in the ring, maybe even slightly inferior.

    However, the concept of talent and skill was different. One was to fully explore one¡¯s potential, while the other was to Polish one¡¯s skills.

    The former looked down on thetter, thinking that they were gaudy.

    Thetter also looked down on the former, thinking that they were uncouth and were a group of talented fools.

    Of course, there was a tinge of jealousy in this.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were stuck in a bottleneck, who would put in so much effort to Polish their skills?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be good to defeat ten with one strength?

    After a series of smoothbos, who could understand the heartache of finding out that the other party¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t even broken?

    Especially for yers like Li Rui who had no limits, they would not waste time on training their skills.

    With that time, the effect of digesting dozens of attribute points would be much more obvious!

    Moreover, the killing techniques learned in life-and-death battles might not be worse than those learned through traditional training!

    Looking at the two people fighting in the ring, Li Rui yawned.

    Bai Chuan and Chi¡¯s energy levels had reached ck iron, but aina Ando was suppressed and did not advance, so she suffered a little.

    However, Bai Chuan and Yan obviously had no experience in life-and-death battles. Each of their moves was heavy with craftsmanship and rigid.

    Aina Ando, on the other hand, spent every day leveling up in the canyon. Herbat experience was overwhelming, and she directly suppressed her opponent on the field.

    ¡°Hehe, a little wild cat against a house cat, Anna-chan won.¡±

    Before Li Rui could finish his sentence, aina Ando twisted the enemy¡¯s samurai sword away, and the sharp de stopped at the other party¡¯s neck.

    ¡°The winner! Aina Ando!¡±

    The judge excitedly announced the result. The audience cheered, while the away team camp was filled with sorrow.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462 ¨C Chapter 460-Life In Fuuma, Not Weaker Than Others (1)

    ¡°AI ¡­ Trash! You can¡¯t even win against aina-chan!¡±

    Huang juncai was heartbroken, as if he was the one who lost.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes at him and didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    ¡°The second match, du zhiqing against yuzhi Fuuma!¡±

    The handsome and tall du zhiqing was fighting against a petite girl holding two knives. As soon as they exchanged blows, Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows suddenly raised.

    ng~

    Du zhiqing¡¯s samurai sword was directly hit and flew out of her hand. The figure of jadeite Fuuma appeared behind him in an instant, and a wound that was constantly oozing blood appeared on his neck.

    The Katana spun and flew towards the contestant area. Hiroshi Fuuma looked down from above and looked at Li Rui with a provocative look.

    Hehe, this is interesting ¡­

    Looking at the Katana flying towards him like a propeller, Li Rui stretched out two fingers and urately caught it.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ The winner will be toumami jadeshi ¡­¡±

    Before the referee could get off the ring, he found that the match had ended and could only awkwardly announce the result.

    Instant kill!

    The away team was jubnt, but the home team¡¯s students were silent as if their mouths were sewn shut.

    They looked at each other, not daring to believe this result.

    Wasn¡¯t du zhiqing a very powerful extraordinary?

    How did he get killed in seconds?

    Du zhiqing, who was in the center of the ring, felt her throat open. She touched the blood on her neck with a trembling hand. Her eyes were in a daze and she had yet toe back to her senses.

    Hiroshi Fuuma stood at the edge of the ring, slowly raised his wakizashi, and pointed it at Li Rui.

    are you the Golden Dragon champion, the captain of the nine-tailed fox, Li Rui? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Rui put down the Katana in his hand and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe,e up and y? Let¡¯s see what a Golden Dragon champion can do.¡±

    Hiroshi Fuuma twirled his knife and hooked his finger at Li Rui.

    Li Rui smiled and was not angered by her attitude. He stood up leisurely.

    This little girl didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth ¡­

    Crack ¡­ Crack ¡­

    He gently moved his sore joints and felt as if there were ants crawling between his bones. There was a desire to destroy in his body.

    However, the Blondie beside him immediately grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Who does she think she is? is she even worthy of you personally taking action? Brother Rui, let me help you to beat her up!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was sacred, his eyes were firm and majestic, but his mouth was full of vicious words.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he gave him a knock on the head.

    ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t beat her in the ring.¡±

    If it was a life-and-death battle, it was not difficult for Huang juncai to kill her. However, it was just a warm-up match. He couldn¡¯t possibly take out a ck and hard anti-equipment sniper rifle and shoot her, right?

    He suppressed Luo Li who was eager to try and slowly walked into the ring.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your weapon?¡±

    Seeing Li Rui walk up to the ring empty-handed, jadeite Fuuma frowned.

    ¡°This is my weapon.¡±

    Li Rui put his fingers together, and the faint golden energy formed a translucent sword aura.

    ¡°Tsk, then don¡¯t make excuses when you lose.¡±

    Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes were filled with endless excitement.

    No one knew when it started, but the people around them were all amazed by the name Li Rui.

    Even her sister, who she admired the most, held this person in high regard.

    Every time she waszy, her family wouldpare her with Li Rui and belittle her.

    Why?

    Wasn¡¯t it just the Golden Dragon cup Championship?

    Today, I¡¯ll let you all know that I, yadonis Fuuma, am not weak!

    A burning fighting spirit ignited in her heart. Jadeite Fuuma felt that her entire body was filled with energy. She wanted to immediately prove her talent to the world!

    ¡°Hmph! The Golden Dragon champion is nothing more than this!¡±

    She had already thought of her trash talk after she defeated Li Rui. She had even rehearsed her arrogant and disdainful expression many times.

    When the timees, I must hold it in. I can¡¯t be too happy, I must be a little cold!

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. The scene of her victory had already appeared in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of a silly smile.

    This girl didn¡¯t seem to be very smart ¡­

    Li Rui frowned slightly and walked in front of her.

    The judge pulled du zhiqing, who was still doubting her life, away and quickly announced the start of thepetition.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    After waiting for a few seconds, he found that Hiroshi Fuuma was still giggling. Li Rui could only remind her.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Hmph! Bring it on!¡±

    Jadebranch Fuuma came back to her senses, and her eyes focused, bing fierce and serious.

    Li Rui nodded and slowly raised his sword finger.

    However, in that instant, Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯s entire body stiffened. A bone-piercing chill froze her entire body, as if she had been frozen into an ice block.

    A terrifying killing intent shed past. She subconsciously raised her two swords in a defensive posture, but the enemy in front of her had disappeared.

    People ¡­ Where was he?

    Just as she was lost, the two daggers in her hands suddenly became light, and two broken des fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.

    Broken de¡¯s wound was as smooth as a mirror. Jadeite Fuuma looked at the two broken des in a daze, his face nk.

    Whoosh ~

    The audience let out deafening exmations. They didn¡¯t even catch Li Rui¡¯s attack process. They only saw him suddenly appear behind Hiroshi Fuuma.

    After that, the broken de in yuzumi Fuuma¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Only then did they realize that the oue of the battle had been decided.

    A slight tingling sensation came from his neck. Hiroshi Fuuma reached out and touched his neck, and his fingertips were stained with a faint dark red.

    This scene had just happened a few minutes ago, but the roles of the two sides had been reversed.

    Are you doing this for me?

    Under the ring, du zhiqing¡¯s eyes dimmed and she suddenly cheered up. Complicated emotions surged in her chest and she looked at Li Rui with a trace of inexplicable feelings.

    Was this the bearing of a Golden Dragon champion?

    I was so hostile to him before ¡­

    Sigh ¡­ I¡¯m still too narrow-minded!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know that his unintentional action had caused the internal favorability of LAN to soar. He slowly walked to the front of Hiroshi Fuuma and smiled.

    ¡°Now do you know the strength of the Golden Dragon Cup champion?¡±

    Tears quickly welled up in Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯s dazed eyes. She gritted her teeth and used her sleeve to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. Next time, my sister will teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui was amused by her and found the joy of bullying a child.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can call your teammates to attack together. There¡¯s no limit to the number of people.¡±

    The itch in his hands had not yet subsided. Li Rui looked at the away team¡¯s yer area with a mischievous look, and Huang juncai¡¯s words suddenly appeared in his mind.

    There were so many pretty little girls, one punch would probably make them cry for a long time ¡­

    Sigh ¡­ This was the price of growing up!

    Cold swallow cut¡¯s team was in an uproar when he looked at them with a faint smile. His team members were filled with righteous indignation.

    Although they were all girls, they were all martial arts practitioners and were all hot-blooded, so how could they stand such provocation?

    Without waiting for Shirakawa and Kei to speak, a few little girls rushed into the ring and wanted to fight Li Rui to the death.

    The students from sengishi high school were just there to watch the show, not afraid of themotion, and cheered.

    In contrast, the visiting team was a little uneasy.

    The Golden Dragon Cup champion Captain, this title was really a bit scary.

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463 ¨C Chapter 461-This Is Not Fair

    Since the establishment of their school, they had only won the Jade Dragon cup Championship three times in total, and this was already known as a traditionally strong school.

    It was said that the Golden Dragon cup was a whole level stronger than the Jade Dragon cup. Even if they outnumbered the opponent, could their team really beat the Golden Dragon Cup champion Captain?

    Feeling depressed, these young girls couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± sengishi high school has no sense of honor at all. They¡¯re actually looking for outside help!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is simply cheating!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of winning? It¡¯s all because he¡¯s strong!¡±

    that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s a disgrace to the country. He¡¯s not a citizen!

    ¡­.

    The chattering sound reached the ears of the home team¡¯s audience, and the more they talked, the more outrageous it became. They were about to expel the nationality of Senji high school.

    They, who had been feeling a little guilty, were now enraged and began to throw caution to the wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s the 21st century. Is your school the only one that doesn¡¯t have any exchange students?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous that we have sister schools?¡±

    ¡°Some people are so jealous.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re not convinced, you can go to the sister schools! I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll look down on you!¡±

    ¡­.

    The boys from sengishi high school were more reserved, but the girls didn¡¯t care so much. When they started being sarcastic, they almost choked on the other side.

    In the ring, the referee was helplessly looking at the rostrum. Sakai Shotaro was madly scratching his already-small hair.

    Today¡¯s warm-up match waspletely out of the ordinary. What happened to the friendship first andpetition second?

    These unruly little ghosts were really troublesome!

    While he was still troubled, Hannah smiled and nodded.

    The judge received the instructions, felt relieved, and quickly ran down the ring.

    F * ck, you guys can fight however you want! I don¡¯t care anymore!

    In the ring, being stared at by a few angrymbs, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation. He even wanted to beat them to tears.

    Bai Chuan and Hui were rtively calm and only stared at him with a resentful look. The other girls gritted their teeth and looked like they wanted to swallow him alive.

    ¡°Li sang, do you really want to fight us? This is actually very unfair.¡±

    Shirakawa Kazuki tactfully persuaded.

    Li Rui nodded seriously. it is indeed unfair. How about this? as long as you can touch any part of my body, you win.

    Shirakawa kazuhui¡¯s breath stagnated as an inexplicable anger rose in her heart.

    He had never seen such an arrogant person!

    I¡¯m saying it¡¯s unfair to you, but you¡¯re good, you¡¯re adding scenes for yourself!

    Treating good intentions as ill intentions!

    Feeling suffocated, Shirakawa kazuhui¡¯s eyes turned cold and she slowly surrounded Li Rui with her teammates.

    To be honest, Li Rui¡¯s name was like thunder to everyone¡¯s ears. Even with a few teammates, Shirakawa Kazuki did not have the confidence to defeat him.

    However, he had put himself in a bind and set such harsh conditions for himself. If he still couldn¡¯t win, they, cold swallow cut, would just disband on the spot!

    The arena was only so big. If he didn¡¯t have any weapons on him, they would be in contact!

    And if he only dodged and didn¡¯t fight back, then he would be done for!

    Bai Chuan and his teammates gritted their teeth and stared at Li Rui. They were all determined to teach him a lesson!

    ¡°Are you ready? Then let¡¯s start!¡±

    Looking at the annoying confident smile on his face, the members of cold swallow cut gnashed their teeth in hatred.

    by the way, did I forget to tell you ¡­

    Li Rui gently raised his hand.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a mage.¡±

    He he ~

    Shirakawa Kazuki sneered in his heart. Who in this world doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a war ¡­ Uh ¡­ What the hell was that?

    The cold smile froze on his face, and a fist-sized magic ball condensed in Li Rui¡¯s palm. Even ordinary people could feel the surging magic power.

    Arcane sphere?

    toshirou Fuuma rubbed her eyes, unable to believe the reality before her eyes.

    A mage, with speed faster than an assassin and attack stronger than a warrior, killed me in seconds?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯s neck tilted, and her small head was full of questions. Before she could figure it out, the magic ball in Li Rui¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared from her sight.

    A white line shed past the broken knife in her hand and struck her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Uh ~¡±

    Tamami Fuuma felt as if she had been hit in the stomach by a shinkun, and her entire body flew out directly.

    Too much force?

    Li Rui stood in ce and blinked his eyes. He adjusted his strength.

    Oh ¡­ If the power was reduced, it could speed up the formation of the magic ball.

    With a thought, a magic ball appeared in his palm again.

    Li Rui showed a ¡®kind¡¯ smile to the few fiercembs.

    Ah, youth ¡­ This was the price of growth!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The arcane ball was shot at the enemy formation at a speed of 0.5 seconds, and anything in its way would be blown away.

    Regardless of whether it was a weapon or a human body, the only difference was the distance of the flight.

    ¡°Spread out!¡±

    Shirakawa Kazuki clutched her left shoulder, which seemed to have been dislocated.

    The pale-faced team members quickly spread out and surrounded Li Rui.

    However, a distance of more than ten meters was like a natural chasm. As long as they got a little closer, the arcane ball that seemed to have substance would instantly bombard them.

    However, they had no choice but to get close. Li Rui would be like a cat catching a mouse, calling them out one by one.

    The shooting speed of the magic balls was too fast, and they couldn¡¯t react at all. Only the Jade branch in the wind could asionally Dodge one or two and suddenly appear within ten meters of Li Rui.

    However, she would be thrown out again soon.

    Gradually, they could see that Li Rui was just ying with them.

    The grievances and resentment in her heart had nowhere to vent, and her eyes turned red.

    I¡¯ve never seen such a bully!

    Shirakawa Kazuki felt even worse. As the captain of [ cold swallow cut ], this was the first time she had felt such a terrifying sense of powerlessness.

    This wasn¡¯t a battle at all. It was more like an adult ying with a few babies.

    How was that possible?

    How was that possible?

    I¡¯ve fought against the champion of the Jade Dragon cup before, how could the gap be so huge?

    That was impossible!

    Something must be wrong!

    Her mind was in a mess and Shirakawa kazuhui lost her calm. On the contrary, it was Hiroshi Fuuma who discovered Li Rui¡¯s ¡°weakness.

    he can only form one magic ball at a time. Let¡¯s attack together!

    The eyes of the members of [ cold swallow cut ] lit up and they rushed towards Li Rui.

    They didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to look good now. As long as they touched the corner of his clothes and made him admit defeat, they would be satisfied.

    Unknowingly, their goal had been lowered again and again.

    hehe, you¡¯ve been beaten up for so long before you think of a solution. You don¡¯t seem to be very smart.

    Li Rui ridiculed and gave up on the magic ball. His hands formed a knife and crossed in front of his chest in an X shape.

    The girls who rushed to him excitedly felt their backs go numb, and a bad premonition welled up in their hearts.

    ¡°Smooth!¡±

    Weng~

    The two ¡®hand-des¡¯ fiercely shed in all directions, and the de force that was visible to the naked eye bloomed like ripples.

    BOOM!

    The girls felt as if they had hit a wall, as if they were hitting a mosquito, and their bodies were sent flying.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464 ¨C Chapter 462-Who Can Take This?

    Flying four to five meters away, they fell hard on the stage. The girls of cold swallow cut could no longer get up. Theyy on the ground, shaking their shoulders and sobbing slightly.

    Not only did they feel physical pain, but the blow to their hearts was even greater.

    The despair and powerlessness that they couldn¡¯t resist filled their hearts, and the feeling of grievance and frustration dominated their brains, making them unable to hold back their tears.

    Li Rui was like a demon, tearing their pride apart with his strong power.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh! Captain Li Rui, si guoyi!¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    seven against one, and you didn¡¯t even touch the corner of his clothes. What a national disgrace! You¡¯re not a citizen!

    ¡°This is so embarrassing!¡±

    ¡­.

    The wise students began to speak in a strange tone, doing everything they could to ridicule, making the away team audience¡¯s eyes red with anger.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ This is too much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just. warm-up match, how can you do this ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? he¡¯s not a wise student!¡±

    ¡­.

    However, his weak rebuttal was not lethal inparison to the battle record. Instead, it was like the wail of a defeated dog.

    Li Rui stood in the middle of the ring from the beginning to the end. Not to mention touching the corner of his clothes, the seven people couldn¡¯t even force him to move!

    Upon realizing this, despair weighed down on the away team¡¯s hearts like a huge rock, making them feel suffocated.

    How was he supposed to y?

    In the future, if they encountered wisdom high school, could they just surrender?

    No!

    Even if he lost, he had to lose in the arena and not lose the courage to draw his saber!

    But ¡­ That great Demon King was too terrifying!

    As they watched Li Rui slowly walk down the ring, the away team¡¯s audience gritted their teeth and unconsciously looked at him with a little something else.

    There was unwillingness, fear, and admiration!

    On the other hand, Li Rui returned to his own yer area and was greeted by countless pairs of surprised and fanatical eyes.

    Of course, there were also some solo yers.

    ¡°You can eveny your hands on such a cute little girl, are you still a man? Ah? Touch your conscience, did it get eaten by a dog?¡±

    Huang juncai pointed at Li Rui and scolded him. Zhao youxuan turned her head and stared at Luo Li, who was confused.

    Li Rui was silent for a few seconds, then he grabbed the finger that was poking his face and twisted it.

    Who was the one who said that he wanted to give them Social Security?

    Out of the thousands of people here, only you have no right to criticize me!

    ¡± My golden right hand! Brother Rui, your fingers are going to break, let go! Father Rui! Lord Rui!¡±

    After teaching this idiot a lesson, Li Rui went back to the rest area gloomily.

    Luo Li looked at him with a little disgust and muttered to herself,¡±¡±You made me cry ~¡±

    that¡¯s right. He¡¯s using so much force on a girl. Captain is so bad.

    Aina Ando kept ttering Luo Li.

    Eh?

    Li Rui gave her a death re, and aina Ando immediately put away her gloating expression and looked down.

    Originally, there were still 3v3 and 5v5 team warm-up matches, but Li Rui had eliminated cold swallow cut all by himself, so the arrangements after that were left unsettled.

    However, before he left, yuzumi Fuuma ran over with red eyes and shouted at Li Rui with a sobbing tone, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t get too cocky. My sister will teach you a lesson in the next warm-up match!¡±

    Li Rui was thinking about other things and nodded perfunctorily.

    ¡°Oh, I know. I¡¯ll try to go next time.¡±

    When she found that Li Rui didn¡¯t take her threat to heart, she was angry and bitter, but she had no ce to vent it.

    After holding it in for a long time, she felt aggrieved and burst into tears in front of everyone, then turned around and ran away.

    Was this girl¡¯s brain not working well?

    What the hell is this?

    Li Rui looked at her back and frowned.

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet and deep royal Garden, kamimimiya Akiko was dressed in a gorgeous kimono and personally poured wine for Li Rui and Ling xiyi.

    ¡°Rui Jun, Xi Yi-chan, you¡¯ve worked hard for this operation.¡±

    The sweet sake went down his throat and returned to his taste buds. Li Rui smiled indifferently and focused his attention on the delicious food on the table.

    I¡¯ll leave you a grain of rice today and consider it my loss!

    Noticing Li Rui¡¯s interest, kamimimiya Akiko enthusiastically introduced him to her.

    Rui Jun, these are all rare extraordinary ingredients. This is the violent bear that is produced in the green forest mysterynd. Only silver-rank Warriors have the ability to catch it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort on this Bear Paw.¡±

    A huge Bear Paw with a diameter of more than one meter exuded a strange fragrance, which made Li Rui salivate.

    in addition, this is the sashimi of the deep sea ghost head fish. It¡¯s taken from their most delicious belly.

    the Golden Mountain goat of Olympus ¡­

    ¡°The ming ape in the secret realm of Mount Shu ¡­¡±

    the Dragon-patterned secret grass at the peak of the Alps ¡­

    Kamimimiya Akiko introduced the two of them one by one with a smug look on her face. She had put in a lot of effort to prepare this meal.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness qiuzi, for your thoughtfulness.¡±

    A strong sense of hunger spread in her internal organs. Li Rui smiled and looked straight at her, his meaning was very obvious.

    Don¡¯t talk nonsense, start organizing!

    Kamimimiya Akiko sighed as if she had not had enough. She took the initiative to reach out her first chopsticks and attentively picked up food for the two of them.

    As the host started to eat, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but grin and start his performance.

    ¡°Wow, does ruijun really like this Bear Paw? Eat more.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Ruijun is really bold! Come and drink some wine.¡±

    ¡­.

    Seeing that Li Rui liked the dishes on the table, kamimiya Akiko was full of joy and felt that her hard work during this period had been worth it.

    The book said that to capture a man¡¯s heart, one must first capture his stomach.

    Even if I can¡¯t capture his heart, I can at least gain some favorable impression points!

    Kamimimiya Akiko happily filled Li Rui¡¯s bowl with wine and food while not neglecting Ling xiyi. She was smooth and slick like a fish in water.

    However, as time passed, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and she realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    What was going on?

    The appetites of extraordinaries wererger than ordinary people, but it was impossible for them to have such arge appetite.

    I thought there would be a lot of leftovers from the dishes I prepared for 50 people, but it seems that it¡¯s not enough?

    Was his stomach a bottomless pit?

    Kamimimiya Akiko quietly nced at Li Rui¡¯s abdomen, which had not changed at all, and slowly began to doubt life.

    On the contrary, Ling xiyi was soon full. She put down her chopsticks and watched Li Rui eat with interest.

    With a slight movement of her eyes, an attendant who had no sense of presence quietly appeared beside kamimimiya Akiko and listened to her instructions respectfully.

    ¡°If we use all the extraordinary ingredients in the spirit storage, there should still be two Huang Jin mountainmb legs, right? Roast them all!¡±

    ¡°How many more violent bear paws do you have?¡±

    two, but His Majesty is inviting the European royal family to a banquet next month ¡­

    ¡°Then leave one and cook the other one.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at the extraordinary food on the table that had been reduced by more than half, and her eyebrows twitched slightly.

    Who could withstand such a way of eating?

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465 ¨C Chapter 463 ¨C 80% Full (1)

    ¡°MMH ¡­ Get some Wagyu cows and bluefin tuna over here. Go find the people at the construction site and bring the best seafood over!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t have enough transcendent-grade food, he would use ordinary ingredients to make up for it.

    It would be an embarrassment to the entire country if the guests could not even fill their stomachs when they were treating!

    Kamimimiya Akiko collected her emotions and continued to persuade him to drink with a smile.

    He! Drink more, it¡¯s best to be drunk!

    AI!

    Wait, the rice was more solid!

    With a sh of inspiration in her mind, kamimimiya Akiko pretended to be concerned and asked, ¡°¡±Ruijun, isn¡¯t it a little salty to eat without food? Do you want some rice?¡±

    Li Rui smacked his lips and epted it.

    Kamimiya Akiko quietly heaved a sigh of relief, and soon, the kitchen brought out bowls of fragrant rice.

    The specially selected Imperial rice and natural spring water made the steamed rice soft and sweet, which made Li Rui¡¯s appetite bigger.

    Soon, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face became more and more serious.

    She found that the rice didn¡¯t slow down Li Rui¡¯s eating speed at all. Instead, it even sped up a little!

    Are you a pig? He ate so much!

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s liver trembled, but she still managed to maintain a smile on her face.

    ¡°Xiyi-chan, Rui Jun has always been so ¡­ Bold?¡±

    There was a pause in the middle, and all kinds of vulgarities were swallowed back down. Kamiya Akiko finally chose a better word.

    An unfathomable smile appeared on Ling xiyi¡¯s face. She raised her wine cup and took a sip before leisurely extending a finger.

    ¡°He can eat so much.¡±

    ¡°Eh? 100 kg?¡±

    Then he should be almost done by now!

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes lit up, and she felt as if the heavy stone in her heart had been lifted.

    However, Ling xiyi sneered and shook his head.

    ¡°Could it be ¡­ A ton?¡±

    Kamimimimiya Akiko guessed in disbelief, feeling her scalp go numb.

    Fortunately, he had asked someone to prepare ordinary ingredients. Otherwise, there were only a few tons of extraordinary ingredients in the spirit Treasury. What would happen to the state banquet after he ate all of them?

    However, Ling xiyi sneered and still shook his head.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s heart gradually sank. Her chest felt tight, and she could not breathe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s 10 tons? Don¡¯t joke ¡­ Hehe ¡­¡±

    Kamimimiya qiuziughed dryly but realized that there was no smile on Ling xiyi¡¯s face. Instead, she was slowly shaking her head with a trace of pity. Kamimiya qiuzi¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°One! Straight! Eat!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s index finger seemed to be piercing the sky as she made a sonorous and powerful deration.

    What the f * ck?!

    Kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyelids twitched. She did not believe this kind of nonsense at all.

    However, the cruel reality soon taught her some life philosophy.

    One could not be too stubborn.

    As truckloads of ingredients were pulled into the kitchen, the Royal chef team of more than 100 people worked at full force, quickly turning the precious ingredients into delicious dishes.

    ¡°The bluefin tuna sashimi is done!¡±

    there are no more transcendent delicacies on the table. How long more until the yellow gold Mountainmb leg? ¡±

    ¡°Half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the violent Bear Paw?¡±

    there are still 14 steps to go. It will take at least 100 minutes!

    ¡°Then bring the roast beef up first, quick! Hurry up! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡­.

    The huge kitchen was like a war. A steady stream of delicious food was sent to the restaurant in the garden and then quickly disappeared into Li Rui¡¯s squirming mouth.

    In the first few hours, kamimimiya Akiko could still find some topics to talk about, so that the atmosphere was not too dull.

    On the other hand, Li Rui was only focused on eating, and Ling xiyi was cold by nature. As she chatted, she realized that she couldn¡¯t continue. She could only silently watch the tes of delicious food disappear into the bottomless pit.

    Five hourster, she began to feel uneasy.

    Seven hourster, her forehead began to sweat.

    It was not until the moon was high in the sky that Li Rui rubbed his sore cheeks and sighed.

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality,¡±

    However, kamimimimiya Akiko did not react at all. Her eyes were unfocused as she stared nkly into the void. Her expression was somewhat dull.

    Li Rui frowned slightly and tapped his finger on the table, making a crisp sound.

    A trace of undetectable extraordinary fluctuation spread out, and kamimimiya qiuzi quivered and instantly came back to her senses.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Are you done eating?¡±

    There was a hint of disbelief in her excited tone, and kamimimiya Akiko inexplicably felt like crying.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m 80% full. Thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    Li Rui picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth and smiled.

    Eight ¡­ 80% full ¡­

    The veins on kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s forehead were throbbing, and she had to use all her strength to suppress the desire to curse.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied ¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied ¡­¡±

    Under the table, kamimiya Akiko twisted the towel in her hand into a fried dough twist and kept hypnotizing herself.

    It¡¯s all in the past. Everything is in the past. One must look forward ¡­

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me to eat all of Tokyo? Where are we going to eat next time?¡±

    After tasting so many delicious dishes, Li Rui was particrly looking forward to the next food journey.

    Even if they didn¡¯t have all kinds of extraordinary ingredients, it was worth it to be able to eat all kinds of rare birds and beasts!

    GE ~

    Kamimimiya Akiko gasped and looked at him with a frightened look.

    You still want to eat?

    Are you still human?

    Kamimimiya Akiko elegantly wiped the sweat off her forehead and agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it next time! I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m asking where to eat next time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it next time! I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    As he walked out of the Royal Garden, the sky was already filled with stars. Li Rui stretched his arms and groaned in satisfaction, ¡°¡±Cool!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the garden, kamimiya Akiko took the report from the kitchen with trembling hands, and her heart was bleeding.

    80% of the reserves in the spirit Treasury had been used up, and this was even with the huge amount of ordinary ingredients!

    Even though it was considered an ordinary ingredient, it was onlyparable to a transcendent ingredient!

    In society, these ingredients were still hard to get!

    For example, the top-grade Wagyu beef that Li Rui ate was an ordinary ingredient that was the closest to extraordinary quality. It even tasted better than some extraordinary ingredients!

    Out of all of Japan, only 100 of this level of Wagyu could be produced in a year.

    However, Li Rui had eaten almost 17 heads of meat in one meal!

    Almost all of the reserves in Tokyo were consumed!

    In addition, there were 21 bluefin tunas with an average weight of more than 500 kilograms.

    The deep sea King crab ¡­

    new Zend lobster ¡­

    Truffle, foie gras, and Aurora scallops ¡­

    The more she read, the more annoyed she became. Kamimiya Akiko threw away the document and slowly covered her forehead.

    ¡°Hehe ¡­ I¡¯ll be a dog if I treat him to a meal again!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After eating a big meal, Li Rui¡¯s void stomach had stored enough energy. He began to digest the attributes umted in his body without restraint.

    The [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was fully activated, and a surging life force radiated out like a star, causing Ling xiyi to stick to his side every day.

    Without Li Rui¡¯s permission, she didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to ¡®suck¡¯.

    However, just absorbing the life force that escaped from it had still benefited her greatly.

    The bottleneck that had not moved for a long time was gradually loosening, and her premonition of advancement was getting stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466 ¨C Chapter 464-Fanatic Heart_1

    Sitting on the sofa, Li Rui absent-mindedly watched the funny variety show on TV. He divided half of his mind to run the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    Luo Li subconsciously leaned on him to get the special warmth.

    Li Rui suddenly thought of something and pulled her over. His demonic hand reached into her clothes and touched her belly.

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing? Xiao Wei and the others are still here!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face was red with shyness. She grabbed Li Rui¡¯s mischievous ws through his clothes and whispered.

    ¡°No, have you recovered from your injuries?¡±

    Li Rui picked up her lower hem, revealing her white waist. A faint scar ran across her entire lower abdomen, like an ugly scar left on a beautiful porcin.

    With heartache in his eyes, Li Rui¡¯s fingertips gently rubbed the scar. A slight numbness flowed through the skin, causing Luo Li to have goosebumps all over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were shining, and she moaned like a little kitten. She pressed Li Rui¡¯s hand and wanted to refuse.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Realizing that he seemed to have done something incredible, Li Rui silently retracted his ws and changed the topic.

    ¡°It won¡¯t leave a scar, right?¡±

    Luo Li heaved a long sigh of relief. Her heart was d, but there was an inexplicable regret.

    it¡¯s just a normal wound. There¡¯s no divine power left in the wound, so it won¡¯t leave a scar. Even if there¡¯s a scar, my dad can use flesh magic. He¡¯ll just have to make some minor adjustments for me.

    ¡°Flesh magic? Your dad knows how to do stic surgery?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s interest was piqued. Although he had been learning a lot of supernatural knowledge since he awakened, he only had a basic understanding of the mysterious supernatural world.

    Mysticism was as vast as the ocean. Any branch of it was enough to exhaust a normal supernatural being¡¯s entire life¡¯s energy.

    Li Rui could only choose some important areas to learn.

    Everyone knew that the blood n was good at blood magic, but blood magic was apletely different field. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Li¡¯s father to be so knowledgeable!

    ¡°What do you mean stic surgery? Is flesh magic stic surgery in your eyes?¡±

    Luo Li gave Li Rui a punch and began to exin the power of flesh magic to him.

    Rapid recovery, limb regeneration, and even blood reincarnation after reaching a high level were nothing difficult!

    Li Rui listened with great interest and suddenly remembered the memory he peeked into in the blood God bead.

    The boundless sea of blood and the parasitic hosts all over the Devata realms ¡­ Weren¡¯t these the signs of someone who had cultivated flesh magic to an extremely high level?

    But in the end, it was still annihted by the purple and green sword rays along the karmic line, leaving only half a drop of blood.

    Li Rui touched the blood God bead between his eyebrows and thought.

    ¡°Captain, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Luo Li poked Li Rui¡¯s arm when she found that he was distracted.

    ¡°Nothing, I have an idea to test. Come.¡±

    Li Rui rolled up his sleeves and handed his arm to Luo Li.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Bite me and suck some blood.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now.¡±

    Luo Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she pped Li Rui¡¯s arm away.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll eat! rua~¡±

    Zhao youxuan screamed and pounced on him, but Li Rui pped her back.

    I¡¯ll eat your mother!

    After kicking her twice, Li Rui exined to Luo Li in a Huff.

    I want to test a certain ability. You can just bite me.

    Luo Li blinked her eyes, and her big watery eyes rolled.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to change a ce to bite!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui frowned. He vaguely felt that she seemed to be driving, but he had no evidence.

    ¡°Where do you want to bite?¡±

    Li Rui asked carefully. Luo Li smiled and sneaked into his arms like a water snake.

    Her soft and boneless arms wrapped around his neck, and the two of them rubbed their ears together. Before their hearts could beat, the next second, there was a sharp pain in their main arteries.

    F * ck, am I a delicious duck neck?

    Why was he staring at the neck?

    Whileining in his heart, Li Rui paid attention to his system panel.

    Oh ¡­ It was just as expected.

    [fanatic¡¯s heart] was not interrupted, and certain actions between teammates were not considered as ¡®harm¡¯.

    After knowing the result, Li Rui patted Luo Li¡¯s butt and pushed her off his body. He then grabbed Ling xiyi.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Li, who originally wanted to be warm with Li Rui for a while, was angry and kicked him twice.

    Ling xiyi, who was immersed in the world of the novel, was also dumbfounded when she was suddenly grabbed.

    Mortal, you are ying with fire ¡­

    Her cold eyes were filled with impatience, but Li Rui¡¯s words made her smile.

    ¡°Come, take two sips.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Really? Then I¡¯ll start eating!¡±

    Ling xiyi was afraid that Li Rui would go back on his words, so she threw herself into his arms and instantly sucked on his face until it turned pale.

    The health on the system panel was like a stock price that was falling from a building. When her health fell below 10000, Li Rui quickly pulled her out of his body.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop sucking.¡±

    After throwing Ling xiyi aside, Li Rui rubbed his chin as he looked at [ fanatic¡¯s heart ], which had fallen into a long cooldown.

    The system¡¯s judgment was really unreasonable. Luo Li didn¡¯t even suffer any damage when she bit her neck until it bled, but Ling xiyi¡¯s absorption of a little Yang Qi immediately interrupted [ mad man ]¡¯s recovery effect.

    However, it would be fine if she only absorbed the life force that was escaping from his body ¡­

    As he rubbed his prickly beard, Li Rui¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts.

    Even if he ran [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] at full power, it would still take him two to three weeks to fully digest the extra 2000 health points.

    In terms of attack power, if he could find an opponent who was on par with him and fight to his heart¡¯s content, he might be able to digest it in a short time.

    If he just relied on his daily training and waited for it to absorb it naturally, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take ¡­

    As soon as he thought of the hidden sect, Li Rui felt a sense of urgency.

    Although he had foiled their plot before and even ate the nine neonate, Li Rui still knew what he was doing.

    That was the result of ¡± China¡¯s ¡± power using his hands. If he had to face the divine catastrophe with his own strength, he would just be a slightly stronger ant.

    After such a long time, the sect still didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness, and he was starting to feel uneasy.

    If possible, he had to digest the gains from this trip as soon as possible, and then do something to enter the next round of growth. He had to strive to enter bronze-rank before he found the sect of origin!

    Li Rui clenched his fist and secretly calcted.

    However, the problem was that with his current strength, ordinary silver-rankers were noobs, and simply couldn¡¯t give him enough pressure. Naturally, there was no way to talk about speeding up his digestion speed.

    To be able to make him go all out, it would at least be gold rank.

    However, once he reached gold-rank, this extraordinary human would, in a sense, be a strategic weapon.

    They didn¡¯t just represent themselves, but also the group behind them.

    When two gold rankers fought, it meant that the forces, groups, and even the country behind them had entered a state of hostility.

    At the moment, the rtionship between China and Japan was in a honeymoon period. Li Rui did not want to cause trouble for his family.

    Li Rui scratched his head in distress and began to miss The King of Fighterspetition.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467 ¨C : Chapter 465-Musashi Fuuma (1)

    ¡°Father, how is it?¡±

    When kamimimimiya qiuzi saw her travel-worn father return, she quickly went up to him.

    Lu Ren looked at the daughter he was most proud of. He let out a long sigh and slowly shook his head.

    ¡°They are still against father¡¯s early abdication,¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, but she immediately returned to her calm and faint smile.

    Lu Ren found the loss in the depths of his daughter¡¯s eyes. He dismissed the left and right and pulled her to sit on the sofa.

    right now, we¡¯ve reached an equal position with the conservative faction. No one can suppress the other.

    you¡¯re very popr now. The only way they can do is to dy it. When youren is a little older, they can build momentum for youren and overshadow you.

    otherwise, I¡¯ll inherit the throne now, and you¡¯ll be the Crown Prince. They hate you to the core now!

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes darkened, but they immediately lit up again.

    ¡°They can protect themselves and disregard the lives of the people, but we can¡¯t!¡±

    if we didn¡¯t bring in the power of China, our current social order would probably have copsed. As long as we can preserve the country¡¯s vitality, they can hate us if they want!

    Seeing his daughter¡¯s responsibility, Lu Ren smiled in relief and rubbed her head.

    this matter was decided by your grandfather and me after consultation with many parties. They¡¯re just venting their anger on you and expressing their dissatisfaction with this matter in a roundabout way. Don¡¯t take all the me on yourself.

    Lu Ren paused and said, ¡°¡±The two sides are in a stalemate, and we need an external force to break the stalemate. Didn¡¯t they say that you¡¯re luring the wolf into your room? Just release this hungry Wolf and give them a hard blow. Let everyone know that you can control this force!¡±

    Kamimimimiya Akiko frowned slightly and fell into a dilemma.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Ren smiled slightly and slowly spat out four words.

    ¡°The Holy performance!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The luxury bus drove into the campus. Looking at the old buildings outside the window, Li Rui¡¯s face was absent-minded.

    Originally, he had forgotten that there was a warm-up match today, but he was dragged over by aina Ando. The reason was that he had made her cry in thest match, and this time, he had to give her a chance to take revenge.

    However, Li Rui saw that she had no good intentions at all and wanted to destroy his high image in Luo Li¡¯s heart.

    After getting off the car, everyone came to the stadium of the Imperial Chacha Women¡¯s University. Compared to the Grand atmosphere of the Ming de Stadium, this one was much more ¡± exquisite.

    However, even though it was small, the standard ring and audience seats were enough to amodate the entire school¡¯s teachers and students to watch the battle at the same time.

    Well, there were only 360 students in the entire school, and 120 students in each grade!

    As he entered the stadium, the noisy chatter entered his ears. In a trance, Li Rui thought that he hade to a country of women.

    All he could see were girls around the age of 17. Even the teaching staff were mostly female, and there were only a few male teachers in the hall.

    ¡°Wow, is that Li Rui? It doesn¡¯t look like much!¡±

    dy Sha Zhi didn¡¯t participate in the warm-up matchst time. This time, we must teach that bad guy a good lesson!

    ¡­.

    As soon as Li Rui and the others sat down in the contestant area, deafening cheers suddenly rang out around them. An unexpected figure entered his sight.

    Why was this guy here?

    Looking at kamimimiya Akiko, who was walking towards him with a sweet smile, Li Rui was somewhat inexplicable.

    ¡°Ruijun, it¡¯s not gentlemanly to bully a little girl,¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, kamimimiya Akiko walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and started to chat with him.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you know? I graduated from here. I heard that you were going to y a warm-up match, so I came to cheer you on. ¡±

    Who the hell would care about which high school you went to!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he smiled perfunctorily, ¡°¡±I see.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be gentle to my descendants.¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko blinked her eyes jokingly and then sat in the opposite contestant¡¯s area.

    The members of cold swallow cut stood in a row respectfully, looking at kamimiya Akiko with admiration.

    Noble, elegant, confident, mature, powerful ¡­

    Even among all the seniors who had graduated, he was their most admired idol.

    However, he had never expected to be able to get close to her today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Today, I¡¯m here as a senior to cheer you on. I¡¯ve just done it!¡±

    After greeting them warmly, kamimimimiya Akiko got along with them without any difficulty.

    senior qiuzi, do you know that big change ¡­? A Big Bad guy?¡±

    Hiroshi Fuuma stammered. From the bottom of her heart, she was unwilling to believe that her idol had anything to do with that lousy man.

    ¡°Ruijun? I¡¯m very familiar with him.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko always had a warm smile on her face, which made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze.

    Jadeite Fuuma was greatly shocked. Before she could ask for more details, the judge on the stage announced the start of the match, and the audience cheered enthusiastically.

    As the game went on, Kamiya Akiko turned her eyes to the corner.

    A young girl who looked 80% simr to yuzumi Fuuma was quietly watching the ring with a faint smile on her face.

    Sensing kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s gaze, she turned her head and nodded slightly.

    Kamimimiya Akiko returned her smile and turned her gaze back to the arena.

    However, in the depths of her heart, she was already on high alert!

    ¡°Granny, you still can¡¯t see through her?¡±

    that¡¯s strange. She¡¯s like a ck hole that¡¯s devouring all attempts to probe her. There¡¯s no feedback at all. This is definitely not a secret technique of the wind demon race!

    A puzzled voice sounded in her mind, and kamimiya Akiko could not help but think of the girl¡¯s information.

    Sazhi Fuuma was the eldest daughter of the wind demon n. She was also The Prodigy who had the highest chance of inheriting the title of the wind demon young master.

    It was said that she had already obtained the approval of the godly weapon [ Rakshasa ghost mask ], which had been passed down from generation to generation in the wind demon n. Perhaps it was that godly weapon that had blocked Granny¡¯s perception.

    Kamimimiya Akiko could not help but take a nce at Ishida Fuuma¡¯s exquisite face and let out a long sigh in her heart.

    It¡¯s. pity that I can¡¯t use such a talent ¡­

    The wind demons were the backbone of the conservative faction, and they had to be dealt a heavy blow!

    Staring at the ring, a trace of ruthlessness shed in kamimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes. Not far away, Ishida furrowed her brows and looked at her back in confusion.

    Time flew by, and no one jumped out to make trouble in this game. The two sides were harmonious and weak, making Li Rui yawn continuously.

    Just when Li Rui thought that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to y this time, a doll-like girl walked up to the ring and looked at him with a smile.

    Her face was 80% simr to yuzumi Fuuma¡¯s, but she was more exquisite and beautiful.

    Just by standing on the stage, it was as if the world had darkened and all the spotlights were focused on her.

    Noble! Elegant!

    It was like a piece of beautiful porcin, shining under the light.

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468 ¨C Chapter 466-Beat Up Your Sister Too (1)

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Lady Sha Zhi, I love you!¡±

    ¡°I want to give birth to your child!¡±

    The audience started to shout crazily, and the entire Stadium began to stir.

    However, the girl was not affected at all. She was still smiling and looking at Li Rui.

    Meeting her gaze, Li Rui sat up ufortably, his muscles slightly tense.

    Li ruisang, thank you for taking care of my sister a few days ago. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m lucky enough to have a spar with you today.

    Her voice was as clear and melodious as a Lark. Even if he knew that the other party was hostile, Li Rui couldn¡¯t bear to have any ill feelings towards her.

    After a long sigh, Li Rui resigned himself to his fate and stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s my wish, but I dare not ask.¡±

    I can¡¯t hide from what¡¯sing. I should beat up my sister and no one wille to find trouble with me ¡­

    He didn¡¯t know why, but there was a slight excitement in his heart. Li Rui¡¯s fingers itched and he walked briskly into the ring.

    Observing it up close, he could not help but be amazed.

    Judging from their appearances, Tamami Fuuma and Shami Fuuma should be twin sisters, but their temperaments werepletely different.

    His younger sister was lively and lively, like a child who had not grown up, silly and cute.

    However, the elder sister waspletely at the other extreme. Her slender and delicate body stood straight and as steady as Mount Tai. Her cold temperament was like a ¡± Blizzard ¡± that lingered around her. For a moment, it was as if a cold Snow Peak was standing in front of her, mysterious and elegant, making people feel awe.

    Looking at her emotionless eyes, Li Rui had an inexplicable feeling that it was sphemy to be close to her and he could only worship her from afar.

    What a cold and aloof goddess ¡­

    Li Rui grinned, but then, an inexplicable excitement rushed into his heart.

    Such a beautiful goddess would probably cry for a year after one punch, right? My fist is so itchy!

    The cold goddess would arouse all kinds of desires in men, and of course, there was nock of yers with bad interests like Li Rui.

    Ka BA ka BA ~

    The joints of his fist cracked. Li Rui smiled with a ck-bellied expression and looked at Saki Fuuma ¡°kindly.

    But not long after, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    What was going on?

    Not even a trace of aura?

    His eyes told him that there was a living person standing in front of him, but his spiritual sense told him that there was nothing in front of him!

    The contradiction in his senses made him feel like he was being distorted, and it was so ufortable that he wanted to vomit blood.

    On the other side, Saki Fuuma also looked at Li Rui with a frown.

    She had a special sensing ability. Below the stage, Li Rui¡¯s aura radiated far away and almost covered the entire contestant area.

    Only when he stood in front of her did she realize how terrifying he was.

    She felt as if the person in front of her was not a human, but a sun that was releasing endless light and heat in all directions.

    Just by standing in front of him, one could feel wave after wave of pressure. One could even faintly hear the distant and deep roar of a Dragon.

    The pressure that he released unconsciously was enough to make ordinary people feel fear.

    Of course, this little abnormality was not enough to scare her. Everything had to be fought first!

    Li ruisang, I heard that you defeated the seven of us without taking a step back. I hope you can teach us today.

    Shua~

    In the crisp Sound of Metal rubbing against each other, two samurai swords were slowly unsheathed. Under the light, they emitted a cold light.

    Sensing the anger in the other party¡¯s words, Li Rui threw away the distracting thoughts and nodded at her with a smile.

    ¡°I should.¡±

    What did that mean?

    Was it right to teach [cold swallow cut] a lesson? Or was it only right to teach him?

    The irrelevant answer stunned Saki Fuuma, and then she became furious.

    No one had ever dared to speak to her like this!

    Originally, she had a good impression of Li Rui and was looking forward to one day subduing him to be her right-hand man.

    But at this moment, all she wanted to do was to chop him into pieces!

    ¡°I hope your strength can be as tough as your mouth!¡±

    Hiroshi Fuuma crouched down slightly. Her two daggers were like wings, hanging naturally by her sides.

    A trace of cold killing intent locked on him. Li Rui didn¡¯t dare to be careless and gradually tightened his nerves.

    With the order of the judge, Saki Fuuma instantly disappeared from her spot.

    So fast!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his whole body quivered.

    At this moment, he had the illusion that he was facing an xinyao¡¯s ultimate move, [instant sh ].

    However, it was impossible for Saki Fuuma topare to a gold-ranked warrior who could release his own spirituality.

    The violent figure was as fast as a stream of light, but Li Rui still firmly caught it.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    The muscles on his left arm bulged, and his skin glowed with a faint golden light. Translucent Golden Dragon scales appeared on the surface of his body, as if they were indestructible.

    Using 50% of his strength, Li Rui carefully punched out, afraid that a critical hit would hit the opposite side.

    Although he could withdraw his strength at thest moment, it didn¡¯t seem like she had a lot of health. If he couldn¡¯t control his strength and something happened, he would be known as a bully!

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was spinning, and he subconsciously withdrew his strength.

    Kacang!

    The sharp and ear-piercing Sound of Metal shing was deafening. The entire audience covered their ears in unison and quivered in fear.

    They were shocked, but Li Rui was even more shocked!

    What monstrous strength!

    A deep white mark was cut on his left arm, and the terrifying power swung his hand high up, leaving his chest wide open.

    With this contact, Li Rui realized that she was not as weak as she looked!

    She was simply a female T-Rex with monstrous strength!

    With a swing of her de, she swept away Li Rui¡¯s left arm. Her other hand turned into an afterimage, and the sharp de shed and shed towards Li Rui¡¯s neck.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of her defeat of Saki Fuuma. He knew that Saki Fuuma was trying to use the same trick to help her sister vent her anger, and his eyelids twitched wildly.

    Knowing that her attack power was extraordinary, Li Rui no longer dared to be careless. His right hand condensed a solid golden light and grabbed the de with his empty hand.

    Shua~

    Amidst the teeth-numbing grinding sounds, the two people who were fighting shuddered, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    So he (she) didn¡¯t use all his strength just now!

    As they sensed the sudden increase in the other party¡¯s strength, rm bells went off in the hearts of both parties.

    I can¡¯t y with her anymore. She¡¯s already qualified to threaten me!

    Li Rui put away his high and mighty grace, his eyes focused, and he began to be serious.

    As for Saki Fuuma, she narrowed her beautiful eyes, which were like an unsheathed treasured de, exuding a soaring battle intent.

    It was only then that the audience outside the ring reacted and exploded with a loud bang.

    ¡°Oh my God, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my ears are still numb.¡±

    ¡°Me too, my head is buzzing.¡±

    ¡­.

    In the cold swallow cut¡¯s area, Shirakawa Kazuki and the others put down their hands that were covering their ears and stared at the ring with fanatical eyes, afraid that they would miss a single scene.

    Even kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469 ¨C Chapter 467-How Strong Is He?

    I originally thought that it would take a few years for Saki Fuuma to be a strong individual. I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to fight with Lord Rui to such an extent!

    it¡¯s strange. Her power isn¡¯t like the traditional cultivation techniques of the wind demons. It¡¯s much more magnificent and Grand!

    ¡°It should be her own awakened ability, coupled with the blessing of the divine artifact! It¡¯s said that if you wear the [ Rakshasa ghost mask ], you can obtain the power of the ghost God. It seems that we have underestimated this divine weapon.¡±

    I¡¯ve dealt with the seventh Generation of kodaro the wind demon. The aura of the [ Rakshasa mask ] is not obvious on Hiroshi Fuuma. It seems that she has a higher level of power. Could it be that the recent recovery of Reiki has awakened a stronger attribute in the [ Rakshasa mask ]? ¡±

    ¡­.

    Kamimimiya Akiko wasmunicating with her mother-inw in her mind, but her eyes were firmly locked on the two people in the ring.

    Normally, no matter if it was Li Rui or the gauze branch in the wind, they were like a deep spring. Very few people had seen them go all out.

    But today, when they met in the ring and had a fierce collision, the aura that they had deliberately restrained could no longer be concealed. The mysterious veils of both sides fluttered in the wind, revealing the faintly discernible ¡°original appearance¡± under them.

    The sharp de that was about to cut her neck was caught by Li Rui and deviated. Just as he was about to disarm her, Saki Fuuma suddenly pulled out the knife without hesitation.

    Shua ~

    A dazzling spark burst out of his palm, and the scalp-numbing Sound of Metal rubbing echoed in the stadium again. The audience in the front row trembled, and the hands that had just been put down covered their ears again.

    Looking at the deep blood mark on his palm and feeling the pain, Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and looked at the gauze in the wind.

    This time, there was no trace of mockery in his eyes. Instead, it was the excitement of meeting an opponent.

    He had never expected that there was someone other than gods like Gabriel and Ling xiyi among his peers who could make him serious!

    The world was so big, it was really interesting!

    Let me see how much of my strength you can force out of me!

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui no longer suppressed his qi and blood energy and walked step by step towards the gauze branch in the wind.

    Hu Hu Hu ~¡±

    A strange wind blew in the closed Stadium. Li Rui was like a violent me, constantly expanding. With every step he took, his aura became stronger!

    In the eyes of the ordinary audience, they only felt that Li Rui¡¯s entire body had suddenly be tall and big. It was as if something was pressing on his heart, and he could not breathe.

    And in the eyes of Saki Fuuma, Li Rui was like the sun rising from the horizon.

    From the initial warmth, it slowly became violent and fierce.

    At first, she could still feel a trace of warmth when she looked at him, but as he released his power, the light in her special vision became more and more piercing, and her exposed skin seemed to be burning.

    In the end, his entire body turned into a ball of white-hot light, like the zing sun at noon in Midsummer. Just looking at him directly would cause irreversible damage to the eyes.

    Divine power!

    He didn¡¯t expect him to have divine power!

    Saki Fuuma¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, and the desire to fight rose in her chest.

    Ever since she was young, she had always known that she was special!

    She was a genius among geniuses, and no one could keep up with her pace.

    Before the age of eight, there were still teachers who could defeat her. After the age of eight, as her strength soared, it became more and more difficult to defeat her. In the end, her strength was seriously out of touch with her age, and few high-level extraordinaries were willing to guide her for a long time.

    In addition, the wind demons had internal conflicts and deliberately kept a low profile. They had hidden her deep in their residence, so she had to learn by herself.

    It was not until she defeated all herpetitors without any difficulty and obtained the approval of the [ Rakshasa ghost mask ], bing the next generation of wind demon kodako, that the shackles on her body gradually shattered.

    That was how she was able to bring her sister to study in Tokyo.

    It was during this time that she heard of Li Rui¡¯s name and knew that the world was big and there were many strong people.

    It turned out that there was such an expert among his peers!

    Today, she was finally on the same stage as Li Rui. The excitement in her chest was like andslide and tsunami, and she couldn¡¯t suppress it at all.

    Even Saki Fuuma didn¡¯t know whether it was more because she was helping her sister vent her anger or because she wanted to fight in the depths of her heart.

    However, she knew that she might be able to find the answer to the question that had been bothering her for many years.

    He ¡­ How strong was he?

    With the two knives in her hands, shazhi Fuuma¡¯s squinted eyes suddenly widened. The seven-colored divine light condensed in her eyes, and a terrifying aura soared to the sky. It was equal to Li Rui¡¯s pressure and did not fall into a disadvantage at all.

    The beautiful de was covered with ayer of hazy light. She lifted the Katana and pointed it at Li Rui, an excited smile on her face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong the Golden Dragon champion is.¡±

    A few meters away, the sharp de force seemed to cut his body. Li Rui stopped and activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] at full power.

    The same sentence, if it was said by yuzumi Fuuma, Li Rui would only find it funny.

    However, when Saki Fuuma said it, Li Rui felt a fire burning in his chest. The surging battle intent turned into substantial fluctuations, which made the audience inexplicably excited.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough!¡±

    This time, without waiting for Saki Fuuma to make a move, Li Rui took the initiative to attack. His fists burned with golden-red mes and ¡°fell¡± towards her like a meteor.

    BOOM!

    The two des cut through the fist aura and hit the light golden fist, making a loud Sound of Metal colliding.

    A ripple that could be seen with the naked eye spread out from the two of them and instantly spread throughout the entire Stadium. A shock wave passed through the audience¡¯s bodies, causing every cell in their bodies to tremble.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister shazhi, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Beat that Big Bad guy to tears!¡±

    ¡­.

    The enthusiastic cheers came and went, because every time they fought, the voices of hundreds of people would be suppressed.

    Li Rui and the gauze in the wind tacitly controlled every trace of energy and tried to prevent it from spreading. However, as the intensity gradually escted, the aftermath of the spread still made the audience more and more ufortable.

    Even though Imperial high school was one of the top high schools in Japan, it was only a small school.

    They weren¡¯t as rich as wishi. Their stadium had decades of history, and they didn¡¯t expect it to withstand a battle of this level, so there was no defensive facility to buffer the aftermath of the battle.

    This was equivalent to a battle scene between two high-level extraordinaries. Whether it was wise or the audience from Imperial tea girls University, they were all in a spiral state of pain and happiness.

    Ordinary people might not have the opportunity to watch the battle of high-level extraordinaries up close in their entire lives. The constant physiological stimtion made their adrenaline soar, and it felt more enjoyable than riding a roller coaster.

    However, at the same time, the continuously increasing energy level made the destructive power of the shock wave stronger and stronger.

    Before they even realized it, some of the blood vessels in their bodies had already burst.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470 ¨C Chapter 468-[ Rakshasa Ghost Mask ] _1

    His internal organs felt a slight pressure, and his chest became more and more stuffy. It was as if tens of thousands of tons of water were pressing on his body, and the feeling of suffocation became more and more intense.

    Some of the girls with weaker constitutions were already clutching their hearts, their faces turning paler.

    BOOM!

    After another sh, Li Rui nced at the messy blood marks on his fist, and his eyes shed.

    Although she hadn¡¯t used her full strength yet, how could a ck iron-level extraordinaire fight with him to this extent?

    He had increased his attack power to silver-rank!

    In the beginning, he was afraid that the recoil of his weapon would kill Hiroshi Fuuma, so he tried not to use any prating force.

    In the end, she found that this guy was as lively as a Dragon and a Tiger. He didn¡¯t even spit out a mouthful of blood, and was far from as fragile as she looked!

    Wasn¡¯t this guy an assassin?

    He¡¯s at most a melee fighter, but why does his defense seem to be pretty good?

    For the first time, Li Rui felt the doubts that others had about him. His mind was full of question marks.

    He was good at both attack and defense, and he had also seen the explosive power just now. He just didn¡¯t know how long it wouldst!

    But he didn¡¯t know that sabranch Fuuma was even more confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ve almost used my normal attack power to the maximum, but howe I only managed to cut ayer of skin on his hand?¡±

    Were his fists artificial limbs?

    When the de and the fist collided, she felt as if she was cutting a solid piece of metal. The solid rebound made her hand numb!

    For the first time in her life, she felt that she was being suppressed by someone of the same age!

    When the knife force prated his body, it was like a y ox entering the sea. There was no effect at all. The information also said that his defensive power was so high that it was difficult to evaluate. He had to change his thinking!

    The two of them changed their style at the same time, turning into two streams of light and entangling with each other.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The concentrated sound of collision exploded, the frequency was a hundred times higher than before.

    The audience could only see two residual rays of light constantly entangling, spiraling around, and rolling up a man-made tornado on the ring.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui and Sha Zhi Fuuma exchanged another blow and each took three steps back. They looked at each other as if they had seen a ghost.

    What the hell?

    How could they be so fast?

    Li Rui almost used his speed to the extreme, but she was only slightly inferior to him, which made him a little shocked.

    You¡¯re just an iron Ranker, how could you have the speed of a gold Ranker? Are you having fun?

    Li Rui B who had already expelled himself from the ck iron record B knew that he was just an ordinary person ¡­ Or rather, it was impossible for normal humans of the same age topete with a cheater like him!

    Looking at the existences that were qualified to be his enemies, which one of them didn¡¯t have a divine weapon? Which one of them wasn¡¯t a Saint?

    In a sense, they already possessed a certain amount of divinity, and they could not be treated as humans!

    So ¡­ This little girl in front of him was also a heaven¡¯s favorite who wielded a divine weapon?

    A trace of golden thread appeared in the depths of his eyes. Li Rui raised his left arm high, and a Golden Arm Guard¡¯s shadow loomed, using a trace of divinity.

    Unlike Li Rui, who was simple-minded and had a dull perception, Saki Fuuma keenly sensed the operation of divine power and felt a bitter taste in her mouth.

    She was already inferior to Li Rui in terms of conventional power. If she were to increase her power further, she could only use the power of the divine artifact.

    But deep down, she didn¡¯t like the Rakshasa ghost mask. She even hated it!

    Every time she used it, she would feel as if she was sshed with dirty water, which was very disgusting.

    This was simply the greatest torture for a person with a slight mysophobia!

    Or ¡­ Use my own power?

    However, it was still very weak and might not be able to withstand the other party¡¯s attack.

    Before she could make a decision, Li Rui¡¯s fist bloomed with colorful divine light and instantly disappeared.

    Saki Fuuma¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. She looked at the Golden Dragon w that had teleported in front of her and was about to grab her neck like a venomous snake¡¯s fangs. She didn¡¯t have time to think and subconsciously used all her strength.

    Roar ~

    A roar that shook the soul exploded in Li Rui¡¯s ears. The two swords turned into a spiral and fiercely hit his open Tiger mouth.

    ng~

    The impact of the flying snake cloud exploring hand was unstoppable, and it was as if Saki Fuuma¡¯s arms were struck by lightning. She lost control of the two des that she had used to block the attack, and the back of the des only stopped when they were almost touching her face.

    A circle of white mist spread from the ground under their feet. It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded in the enclosed Stadium. The terrifying shock waves reverberated back and forth in the enclosed space. The entire building trembled slightly, and the dust from the ceiling fell like snowkes.

    The audience screamed in horror as if there was an earthquake. It felt like the whole building was about to copse.

    Feeling a cold and strange divinity drilling into his body, Li Rui slowly retracted his left hand and the Golden light on the surface of his body gradually converged.

    ¡°How is it? Have you seen the power of a gold dragon champion?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Sabranch Fuuma snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At least from the looks of it, she was being suppressed!

    Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t take her seriously. Neither of them had used their full strength. If they were to fight to the death, the oue was still unknown.

    Of course, he felt that his chances of winning should be higher by a few hundred million points.

    Looking at the ghost-patterned mask hanging on her head gradually disappearing, Li Rui¡¯s breath quickly converged and a smile appeared on his mouth.

    I know what her divine artifact looks like and I can feel its attributes. I¡¯ll go back and check the information. If we really are enemies next time, don¡¯t me me for targeting you!

    Seeing that the battle in the ring had subsided, the judge¡¯s face was sullen. Under the urging of the main tform, he moved up bit by bit.

    ¡°Two ¡­ Two. Aren¡¯t you two going to fight?¡±

    From a distance away, the judge no longer moved forward, afraid that the two would fight again and get involved.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s call it a draw this time.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and nodded at him in a friendly manner.

    The location was not right. If the battle continued, the aftershock of the battle would kill all the ordinary people around.

    The Bunkyo District where Imperial tea Girls High School was located was next to Chiyoda, which was equivalent to the first ring of the imperial capital. Even if they stopped now, high-level extraordinaires would probablye over to confirm the situation soon.

    Before Li Rui could think of an excuse, Saki Fuuma suddenly turned her head and looked in several directions.

    Following her line of sight, Li Rui realized that there were a few more figures in the stadium.

    One of the figures appeared directly next to qiuzi of the divine Pce and lowered his head as if he was confirming something with her.

    When she realized that they didn¡¯t seem to want to interfere with the ring, Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed, and she interrupted the referee when he announced the result.

    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t need your hypocrisy. I¡¯ve lost this time. Next time, let¡¯s find a ce and have a serious fight!¡±

    Li Rui was slightly stunned, and the corner of his mouth slowly rose.

    ¡°I take back my words. You and your sister are still a little simr.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Saki Fuuma furrowed her brows, and her face was filled with question marks.

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re talking bad about me!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Your sister will cry if she hears this ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m justplimenting you guys for being honest and upright.¡±

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471 ¨C Chapter 469-Can¡¯T Understand _1

    Li Rui smiled perfunctorily and reached out his hand to her.

    you¡¯re very strong. I¡¯ll remember your name.

    Originally, Saki Fuuma didn¡¯t like this kind of pretentious words, but with Li Rui¡¯s powerful strength, not only did she not feel disgusted, but she was also a little happy to be recognized.

    Li Rui was the first ¡± same kind ¡± that she had met, and his approval made her happier than thepliments of ten thousand ordinary people.

    ¡°You¡¯re also very strong.¡±

    She reached out to hold Li Rui¡¯s palm and suddenly found that the blood marks hadpletely disappeared. The skin on her fist was as warm as Jade, smooth and stic.

    Her pupils slightly narrowed, and her eyes nced at the area between Li Rui¡¯s thumb and index finger on his left hand. In thest battle of divinity, there was a wound so deep that the bone could be seen.

    However, what she saw was a scar that had already formed a scab. In the few seconds that she had been looking at it, it was healing and disappearing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    What kind of recovery ability was this?

    Saki Fuuma couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and her scalp went numb.

    Originally, he thought that he had vaguely touched on his bottom line, but at this moment, Li Rui¡¯s image became a little unfathomable.

    The small hand of the shazhi in the wind was soft as if it had no bones. Li Rui gently shook it twice, indifferently let go, and turned his head to look at the judge on the side.

    The referee finally reacted after being stared at by him and quickly announced the result of the game.

    the winner-wisdom high school-Li Rui!

    The frightened audience had finally caught their breath and apuded for the wonderful battle between the two.

    ¡°Is this the power of an extraordinary? That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even more enjoyable than watching it on TV!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I also want to be awakened and be an extraordinary!¡±

    ¡­.

    The audience was extremely excited, and the contestants ¡®area wasn¡¯t any less.

    Except for aina Ando and Luo Li, who had seen Li Rui¡¯s full strength, everyone else¡¯s jaws almost dropped to the ground.

    He ¡­ Do they really belong to the same species as us?

    Was he still human?

    Only a few awakened ones were barely able to capture the movements of the two. The rest of the people were the same as the audience. They could only see two streams of light colliding against each other on the stage, releasing wave after wave of air currents. Just the aftershocks of this battle were enough to nearly suffocate them!

    Looking at Li Rui who was slowly walking down from the ring, the members of LAN had extremelyplicated expressions.

    Respect, fear, worship ¡­

    Countless emotions swirled in his eyes, and finally turned into a fanatical howl.

    They rushed up to lift Li Rui up and threw him into the air.

    ¡°Long live!¡±

    ¡°Long live!¡±

    ¡°Long live!¡±

    The liveliness on one side set off the loneliness on the other side.

    Sabranch Fuuma walked down the ring with some regret and gave her teammates an apologetic smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost.¡±

    ¡°No! Sister, you didn¡¯t lose! You still have ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Sealing her sister¡¯s mouth with a palm, Saki Fuuma¡¯s expression remained the same. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t. I lost. Do you understand?¡±

    Feeling the killing intent from her sister, the strong desire to live caused Tamami Fuuma¡¯s intelligence to increase by 100 points, and she nodded repeatedly.

    As soon as Saki Fuuma let go of her younger sister, an elegant figure came in front of her.

    don¡¯t worry about it. That man might be the strongest high school student in the world today. It¡¯s a glorious defeat for you to be able to force him to this extent.

    Kamimimiya Akiko said encouragingly as she squeezed her shoulders.

    Bai Chuan, Hui, and the rest gradually recovered from the shock. They did not know how to express the excitement in their hearts, so they could only p wildly with red eyes.

    ¡°Vice-captain, you¡¯ve done your best,¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s that bad guy who¡¯s too strong.¡±

    ¡­.

    Thefort of her teammates did not make Saki Fuuma feel any better. Her special soul perception told her that if they were to fight to the death, she was likely to lose to Li Rui.

    This was the first time in her life that she had tasted defeat from someone of the same age as her. The bitterness and unwillingness in her heart slowly fermented, and something seemed to have brushed across her cheek.

    Eh?

    He touched his cheek in confusion and felt something wet on his fingers.

    What was this?

    Tears?

    Confused and curious, she stared at her fingertips. Looking at the glistening water marks on them, she was stunned.

    So I¡¯m still unconvinced ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After the game, Li Rui, who was preparing to return to school with the rest of the team, was kidnapped by kamimiya Akiko halfway. Luo Li was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    Sitting in the royal family¡¯s luxury car, Li Rui found a familiar person sitting in the front row.

    What was it called again? His surname seems to be Baishi ¡­

    She was still recalling his information in her mind. She turned around and showed a bitter smile.

    Mr. Li Rui, please in the future ¡­

    She paused for a moment, as if she had not thought of a good word, and scratched her head in distress.

    ¡°Take it easy, your battle just now has alerted a few secret diamond rankers toe and investigate.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko chuckled and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m already very restrained.¡±

    Li Rui sighed. Today, apart from [ flying snake cloud exploring hand ], he didn¡¯t use any other skills. It wasn¡¯t his fault that the battle fluctuations were too strong.

    He couldn¡¯t just let him take a beating and not fight back, right?

    ¡°I know, you guys are having a normalpetition. It¡¯s just that the defense mechanisms of the various countries are a little behind the times.¡±

    ¡°The changes brought about by the recuperation of Reiki are too great. Our previous experiences are gradually losing their effectiveness, and we haven¡¯t found a more effective screening mechanism ¡­¡±

    At this point, kamimiya Akiko sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. I invited you here today for a serious matter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li Rui was curious when he saw her serious expression.

    Kamimimiya Akiko handed him a stack of information. Her eyes flickered as she slowly and heavily spat out four words.

    ¡°The Holy performance!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hua Hua Hua~

    The violent sound of qi and blood cirction gradually subsided. Li Rui ended his practice of [the eternal indestructible tribtion] and slowly opened his eyes.

    The overflowing light lit up the entire bedroom, but it quickly faded away.

    He let out a long breath of turbid air, and a gentle breeze blew in the room. The light in his eyes gradually faded, and his eyes returned to their normal luster.

    Li Rui picked up the information he threw aside and turned two pages. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and call Wang Lei.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what do you think the Japanese higher-ups are thinking? I don¡¯t understand this operation!¡±

    ¡°The martial arts demonstration?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that your own opinion is the main decision? If he wanted to go, he could go. If he didn¡¯t want to, he couldn¡¯t go! Why do you care so much?¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t make up my mind, that¡¯s why I¡¯m discussing it with you!¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I kind of want to ¡­ However, I¡¯m also worried that there¡¯s some sort of scheme behind this. Why would the higher-ups of the Japanese invite an outsider to p their own face? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ You¡¯re hesitating like a girl.¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he heard Wang Lei¡¯s disdainful words.

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472

    Do you think everyone has the right to be as reckless as you?

    This is called being steady and following the guidance of my heart!

    alright, I¡¯ll tell you what I know. First of all, a country, especially a country like Japan, can¡¯t be as United internally. If you p one party in the face and weaken their prestige, it¡¯ll definitely be good for the other party.

    Japan¡¯s war for the throne has entered a white-hot stage. The conservative faction and the reformist faction are at loggerheads with each other and the conflict between them is irreconcble. The most fundamental factor is our interference.

    the reformist party wants to use our hands to tide over the difficulties. They want to solve the problem of survival first, then prevent being annexed.

    on the other hand, the conservative faction believes that once ¡®China¡¯s¡¯ will descends, Japan will lose its legitimacy and have no chance of turning the tables.

    in fact, neither side is wrong. It¡¯s just a battle of ideals. The reformist party is confident that they can maintain their independence, while the Conservative Party is more afraid of our power. They believe that once their sovereignty is taken away, Japan can only gradually be a vassal.

    Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    but no one can say for sure what will happen in the future. Even if our n goes smoothly, it will take at least a few decades to see the initial results. There are too many variables ¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m off topic.¡±

    I was talking about the fight for the throne between the reformist party and the Conservative Party. You should understand why Japan is so divided that they invited outsiders to p their faces, right? ¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Li Rui slowly nodded.

    At this moment, he thought of the fierce battle in the Imperial court at the end of the song Dynasty, the struggle between the factions at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and the Second World War, when the Japanese Navyughed as they watched thend forces of horseback deer get surrounded and destroyed.

    Sometimes, one¡¯s brain was decided by one¡¯s position. Many things that one could not understand could be understood from a different perspective!

    but we¡¯re in our honeymoon period now. Won¡¯t such a provocative act like the martial arts demonstration arouse rebellious thoughts? ¡±

    Li Rui asked worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a time of war, so the [ Sage¡¯s performance ] isn¡¯t as provocative as you think.¡±

    moreover, when the timees, you¡¯ll say that it¡¯s an exchange and study. The words ¡®Holy parade¡¯ will be ¡®imagined¡¯ by the media. We¡¯ll just deny it.

    ¡°Finally ¡­¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s voice changed, and Li Rui could almost see his smile through the phone.

    the Japanese are a nation that fears power but doesn¡¯t care about virtue. It¡¯s useless to be nice to him. You have to beat him up. The harder you beat him, the more he¡¯ll be convinced.

    if this didn¡¯t happen, we would have found an excuse to beat him up. Now, we don¡¯t have to use that as an excuse.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    okay ¡­ I¡¯m overthinking it ¡­

    ¡°How is it? Are you interested? You and Xiyan will be the leaders of the younger generation under 30 years old.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin, and a trace of excitement gradually rose in his eyes.

    Fight!

    It just so happened that he needed battle training to speed up the digestion of his various attributes!

    He could even gain a wave of experience points!

    Although the reward for defeating was not as good as killing, the quantity was greater!

    As long as the Japanese media publicized the ¡®Holy parade¡¯, he would not need to find an opponent at all. An endless stream of moths would pounce on him and burn him to ashes, turning him into nourishment for his growth ¡­

    The only thing he was worried about was that such a high profile would not match his long-term strategy of making a fortune in silence!

    After a moment of hesitation, Li Rui suddenly waved his fist.

    He brewed it!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Have you heard? China is going to send their youngest Dragon of the ancient kingdom for an exchange?¡±

    ¡°Ha? What¡¯s the Dragon of the town?¡±

    ¡°Are you a primitive man? How long have you not watched TV?¡±

    ¡°In recent years, the news has exploded. I can¡¯t keep up with the pace.¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll exin it to you. The Dragon guardians of the country are powerful extraordinaries who secretly protect the country. In the past, only certain circles knew about these people, and it was only recently that China made their existence public.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t he simr to our great Onmyoji and our National Guardian?¡±

    yes, indeed. It¡¯s just a different name.

    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    he¡¯s still young. I heard he¡¯s only 17 years old and still in high school!

    ¡°What? A 17-year-old Kingdom protector? Is there no one else in China?¡±

    pfft, don¡¯t talk nonsense. He should be quite strong. Have you heard of Li Rui? ¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve heard of this name before! He was the captain ofst year¡¯s Golden Dragon Cup champion. My daughter seems to admire him a lot! He¡¯s the Dragon of the town?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, your daughter has good taste.¡±

    tsk, that girl is a dog of beauty. She likes whoever is handsome, but ¡­ A 17-year-old Dragon of the country, that¡¯s amazing. I couldn¡¯t even be the starting yer of the school basketball team when I was 17 ¡­¡±

    don¡¯tpare yourself to geniuses. Their starting point is something that we can¡¯t even touch in our entire lives!

    ¡°AI ¡­ The heavens are really unfair ¡­¡±

    Simr discussions resounded throughout Japan. Li Rui¡¯s name began to spread from the University Circle. Even ordinary people knew that a 17-year-old Dragon of China was currently studying in Japan.

    Due to the help of the supernatural beings from China in the past few months, thew and order in Japan had gradually stabilized. The media and various online news praised them as omnipotent.

    At the same time, they backstabbed their own government for being weak and ipetent, wasting the taxpayers ¡®money, and letting the politicians they supported be promoted.

    Due to the fact that this news had added fuel to the fire, the people had a natural favorable impression and curiosity about these mysterious Chinese extraordinary humans.

    And Li Rui, as their public representative, naturally attracted the attention of the whole society.

    And this was the effect that the higher-ups of the two countries who were controlling all this behind the scenes wanted!

    When the time was right, they would reveal their fangs and take what they needed!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ruijun, ruijun, ss is over.¡±

    Oki Ayaka gently shook Li Rui awake.

    ¡°Eh? Has ss ended?¡±

    Li Rui opened his eyes in a daze and looked at the noisy ssroom.

    ¡°The mid-term exams areing, you should at least listen to some sses.¡±

    Oki Ayaka pushed up her sses and helplessly tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his eyes and nodded at her with a friendly smile.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, it wasn¡¯t good for Oki Ayaka to say too much. After all, when his other identity was exposed, the whole school had a trace of awe for him.

    Even the teacher didn¡¯t dare to control him, let alone her.

    He stood up and stretched his back. The joints in his body made a series of crackling sounds, and the slowly circting [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] gradually calmed down.

    In fact, he had notpletely fallen asleep just now. He had been running [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] in a half-awake state to digest the additional attributes that had umted in his body.

    Although this ¡± low-speed ¡± operation was time-consuming, it saved ¡± fuel ¡°. Overall, it was quite efficient.

    He nced at his health points, 17577/17577 [ undigested extra health points: 1227 ]

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473 ¨C Chapter 471-Meeting (1)

    He was getting closer and closer to the 20000 mark!

    Seeing his health points increase every day, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of satisfaction.

    This was much more addictive than ying games in his previous life. He could clearly feel that he was getting stronger and stronger bit by bit. After all, the ice-cold value was not as intuitive as the surging vitality!

    And as the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was running like crazy, he could feel the bottleneck of the second level.

    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could attempt to break through to the third Realm!

    He could not help but sigh in his heart.

    Back then, it was so difficult for him to cultivate the first level. It took him more than a year to reach the promotion standard.

    This was because his health points were only slightly higher than that of an ordinary high school student in the early stages, which severely hindered the cultivation speed of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    It was only when his health points slowly grew that his cultivation progress gradually increased.

    Now that his blood volume was close to 20000, his efficiency in refining vitality was more than ten times higher than before.

    This also created a unique and abnormal phenomenon.

    The second stage of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was clearly more difficult than the first, but the time needed for his advancement had been shortened!

    In the future, will there be a situation where the difficulty of the cultivation method can not catch up with the speed of my vitality¡¯s increase?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and smiled.

    ¡°Tsk, such a wretched smile, you¡¯re obviously thinking of a pretty girl, he TUI! Scumbag!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and reached back with his iron ws.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! Brother Rui, I was wrong! His neck was about to break! Gentle! Yamete~yiku~¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet kimono, a group of people dressed in different clothes sat facing each other. Some of them were wearing suits, some were wearing kimono, and there were even some dressed as Onmyoji, monks, and Kendo practitioners.

    It was a little abrupt for so many clothes to appear at the same ce, and the air was inexplicably heavy.

    After a long time, an old man in a kimono spoke first.

    I¡¯m sure you all know the reason why I invited everyone here. Tell me your opinions.

    Before he could finish his sentence, a muscr monk suddenly mmed the table. His needle-like beard expanded like a mane and his eyes bulged like bronze bells.

    they¡¯ve gone too far this time. They¡¯ve actually lured an enemy to suppress us. We must teach them a lesson!

    With the monk taking the lead, the crowd no longer remained silent and began to express their opinions.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more intense, the old man in kimono nodded slightly. He pped his hands lightly, and the scene immediately quieted down.

    in thest [ Sage¡¯s parade ], the Dragon of the ancient kingdom killed 177 of my generals and destroyed 31 sects. I will never forget this humiliation!

    The old man¡¯s words were calm, but it immediately drew the hatred of everyone present.

    Everyone here had grown up from that era, and they were already famous extraordinaries at that time!

    Although nearly a hundred years had passed, those unforgettable scenes were still vivid in his mind!

    One man suppressing a country!

    At that time, China was basically stepping on the Japanese¡¯s face, telling them that they would always be their master and that they had 10000 ways to kill them, but they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    They definitely didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of desperate and sullen atmosphere again!

    Some of them were breathing heavily. Some of their elders had fallen in that battle. The hatred for their country and family was mixed together, making them feel angry.

    ¡°But!¡±

    Seeing everyone¡¯s ferocious expression, the old man in kimono changed the topic.

    the current international situation is different from the past. The smell of gunpowder isn¡¯t as strong as before in the ¡®Holy performance.¡¯ Not to mention that they¡¯re using the name of an exchange to learn.

    we can¡¯t use those methods we used during the war. Bullying the weak will only damage our reputation.

    Hearing this, everyone nodded in frustration.

    That Li Rui was only 17 years old. If they really sent a high-level extraordinary, he would not lose, but he would win.

    As for his side?

    If he won, it was only natural, but if he lost, he would probably have tomit seppuku.

    therefore, it¡¯s best to limit the age of the participants to 25 years old and no more than 30 years old. This is about the honor and disgrace of the Empire. The young talents under your sects should not hide it.

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other with an inexplicable light in their eyes.

    Speaking of which, the information on Li Rui¡¯s strength is not clear at all.

    A young woman dressed as a witch spoke softly, and everyone immediately perked up their ears.

    China and the reformist party concealed their strength very well. We can only specte his strength from the public battle results.

    The old man in kimono tapped his fingers on the table twice, and a screen suddenly fell from the air of the ssical kimono.

    judging from his performance in the Golden Dragon cupst year, he should have the strength of an elite-level iron-level extraordinaire. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he can fight against some weaker bronze-levels.

    In the projection, Li Rui defeated strong enemies one after another, which made everyone frown.

    The interval between each video was not long, but Li Rui was able to bring surprises every time. If he was not hiding his strength, then this progress speed was too terrifying!

    it¡¯s a pity that the Golden Dragon Cup Finals will be held in the secret realm of Antis. Our people werepletely annihted in there, so we can only spy on his truebat power from the mouths of other forces.

    As he said that, all sorts of data appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, causing their eyelids to Twitch.

    ¡°What the hell is this? Why do these people¡¯s words contradict each other?¡±

    some say he¡¯s an awakened, some say he¡¯s a mythical creature. Hehe, the gap is too big.

    ¡°His left hand is as bright as the sun, and he can tear the earth apart with one punch. Even. normal gold-rank doesn¡¯t have this kind of power ¡­¡±

    Everyone discussed the matter after reading through the information, but they still didn¡¯t trust this information.

    yes, this is the information gathered from the survivors of Antis. There must be some nonsense, but one thing can be confirmed!

    The old man in kimono knocked on the table, making a crisp sound.

    in the final battle, Antis did indeed have divine power, and Li Rui was the main force and participated in the confrontation.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°An awakened can take part in a battle between gods? Could he also be the reincarnation of a mythical creature?¡±

    There was an uproar at the scene. In their excitement, surging energy surged unceasingly, setting off a spiritual energy storm in the room.

    ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡±

    The old man in kimono pressed his hands down lightly, and the spiritual energy storm in the air instantly subsided.

    ¡°I think only the information from the major powers that participated in the final battle is urate. It¡¯s useless for us to make wild guesses here. However, it¡¯s fortunate that he¡¯s made two public records of his actions since he arrived in Japan.¡±

    As he spoke, the old man in kimono looked at an unremarkable middle-aged man in the corner.

    Immediately, the projection changed. Li Rui was slowly walking towards a beautiful girl in the ring.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474 ¨C Chapter 472-Trump Card_1

    At this moment, the pupils of the middle-aged man in the corner constricted slightly when he saw this scene.

    Weng~

    In the next second, Li Rui suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind the girl like a ghost. The two sharp des were broken and slowly fell.

    this girl is too weak. I can¡¯t see his strength.

    The muscr monk pped his thigh in frustration.

    The corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes twitched twice.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be anxious. Continue watching.¡±

    Li Rui seemed to have said something to the girl and her six teammates rushed up to the ring angrily and surrounded him.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Li Rui to condense a magic ball that emitted white light in his hand.

    ¡°Hmmmm?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mind started to go nk. Didn¡¯t the information say that he was a powerful warrior?

    Why did he start ying magic again?

    Bang bang bang bang!

    On the screen, the girls were being yed in the palm of the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. He was so angry that his eyelids were trembling, and he wanted to rush up to the ring and beat Li Rui up.

    Soon, the scene changed and it became a confrontation between Li Rui and another girl.

    ng~

    As the two sides came into contact for the first time, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    This little guy was so strong!

    One of the knives swung away Li Rui¡¯s arm, and the other knife quickly cut his neck.

    Shua~

    Li Rui grabbed the sharp de with his bare hands and was pulled by the girl. Hot sparks jumped between his fingers.

    The battle escted quickly, and both sides used more and more force. Through the screen, everyone seemed to be able to feel the force of the attacks.

    However, the more he looked at them, the more their expressions were off.

    Li ruiqiang should be strong, but where did this little girle from?

    He looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was too strong!

    BOOM!

    With thest sh, Li Rui¡¯s left hand glowed with golden light and collided with the two knives in an instant. Then, the picture twisted and trembled, and quickly returned to darkness.

    ¡°He can actually tie with Li Rui? When did such a person appear in our Japan?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. The name of the Dragon of the ancient kingdom was well-known, and only one or two geniuses were born out of more than one billion people. They didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone of the same age in Japan who could suppress him.

    This surprise came too suddenly. Originally, they were still thinking about which disciple was younger than the age limit of 30 years old and could beat Li Rui with more than ten years of umtion. Now they found that there was no need to do so. Maybe this little girl could beat him!

    the little girl¡¯s name is sazhi Fuuma. This is the record of her fight with Li Rui more than a week ago. ording to the analysis of the image, the final destructive power of both sides was close to the peak of silver-rank. I believe that the chief of Fuuma Fuuma knows the specific situation better than us.

    The old man in kimono said with a smile.

    Upon hearing the name ¡®sabranch Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯, everyone immediately turned their heads in unison, their burning gazes focused on the unremarkable middle-aged man.

    He had long heard that a genius had emerged from the wind demon n, but he had been hidden away. He hadn¡¯t expected that this quiet genius would amaze the world with a single brilliant feat!

    Realizing that he had be the center of attention, the middle-aged man frowned ufortably. ¡°My daughter has been independent since she was young. She didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡±

    you didn¡¯t know that she had fought with Li Rui? ¡±

    The old man in kimono was shocked.

    yes, I just came back from the forest of soulfort and haven¡¯t had time to visit them.

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable, n leader of the wind demon n,¡±

    The old man smiled kindly, his expression meaningful.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. From the recent battle record, we can at least confirm the lower limit of Li Rui¡¯sbat power! Silver-ranked!¡±

    and if I want to defeat him, I reckon that an ordinary gold-rank wouldn¡¯t be too stable. At the very least, I¡¯d have to have a handy divine weapon!

    Although they were mentally prepared, they still felt their scalps tingle when they heard these words.

    Below 30 years old, goldbat strength, control of divine artifacts ¡­

    These three conditions were not difficult individually, but when put together, there were only a few people in the entire country who met the standards!

    the other side¡¯s campaign will probably continue for a while. Before that, I hope that everyone here can provide a qualified candidate. Even if they can¡¯t meet the conditions to defeat him, they must at least test his bottom line!

    The old man in kimono smiled as he looked around, but his eyes did not allow any room for doubt.

    The others could only smile bitterly and nod helplessly.

    This time, he had to reveal all his trump cards ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    [ Greenwood in ] secret realm

    Eight malevolent ghosts carried a gorgeous pnquin and walked on the wilderness while panting heavily.

    Their bodies were burning with a faint will-o¡¯- the-wisp, and every step they took would leave a scorched footprint.

    A thick spiritual wave spread out, and all the snakes, insects, rats, and ants within a radius of dozens of meters disappeared.

    In the spacious pnquin, a beautiful woman waszily lying on the soft cushion, her fingers tapping lightly on the tabletputer.

    ¡°AI ¡­ I¡¯ll go back to Earth as soon as I find the [searing moon grass] and nevere back to this damn ce again!¡±

    The beautiful woman muttered in a low voice. Suddenly, she felt something and turned to look out the window.

    In the sky, a faint light that was difficult to catch with the naked eye approached from far and shot into the God pnquin in an instant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    The woman tapped on a protruding jade stone beside her hand, and a holographic projection-like image appeared in the air.

    ¡°Dragon of the town ¡­ The martial arts performance of the sage ¡­ Interesting!¡±

    After reading the message from home, the woman¡¯s pupils gradually shrank, turning into vertical pupils like those of a reptilian animal. Her face was full of a flirtatious smile.

    He stomped his foot, and the huge force caused the pnquin to sink slightly. The evil ghost that was carrying the pnquin let out a muffled scream.

    ¡°Turn around! Back to Earth!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    [ daochuan Fei he ] secret realm

    A valiant young man was sitting on a protruding rock in the middle of the raging river.

    The stubbles on his face gave him a decadent aura, but it could not hide his sharpness in the slightest.

    He was like a sharp treasured de, even the reef under his feet was cut with deep marks by his Qi strength.

    Weng~

    A figure suddenly appeared by the river not far away. He pushed a letter lightly and it shot towards the young man in the river like a sharp sword.

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s something at home that needs your help.¡±

    The young man grabbed the envelope and tore it open. He nced at it and the corners of his mouth gradually rose.

    ¡°The Holy performance of martial arts ¡­ There¡¯s also a time when youe to me for help, old man! Hahahaha!¡±

    Standing up, the young man suddenly drew the saber at his waist, and the whole world turned dark.

    Then, a dazzling divine light swept out from his hand, and the river that was dozens of meters wide was instantly cut off and rolled back!

    The dried-up riverbed, which was dozens of meters long, was exposed for nearly ten seconds before it was submerged again. The rumbling river water was like ten thousand horses galloping, wreaking havoc on the ground.

    At this time, the young man had already turned into a stream of light and sped into the distance.

    ¡°Go! Back to Earth!¡±

    [youyi] secret realm, [eight cloud nation ],[yematai ],[Maya¡¯s Golden Forest ],[Death Valley]¡­

    All of the geniuses of Japan received the summons and stopped their cultivation to return to Earth.

    Their imaginary opponent waspletely unknown at this moment, and they even had the urge to poke their own eyes out!

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475 ¨C : Chapter 473-This Is My Last Unruly And Indulgent Act (1)

    There was an indescribable sound from theputer speaker. In Li Rui¡¯s eyes of disbelief, Huang juncai stopped his work, silently put on his pants, and scratched his head.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Rui, have you eaten?¡±

    I¡¯ll eat your head!

    Do you have to be so good at changing the topic!

    The corners of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched crazily, and his face changed colors, turning purple and ck.

    ¡°Ang ~¡±

    The indescribable singing in theputer continued. Huang juncai gently closed theputer and looked out the window.

    ¡°The weather¡¯s pretty good today! It¡¯s quite windy and sunny ~¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t stand the awkward atmosphere. He slowly covered his forehead and sighed in pain.

    you¡¯re a rich second-generation heir. What¡¯s the point of doing needlework at home instead of helping out female high school students? ¡±

    Huang juncai was unhappy when he heard that,¡±what is needlework?¡± I¡¯ll scare you to death! The spear strikes out like a dragon, alright?¡±

    Li Rui was toozy to pay attention to him. He just gently pressed his eyes, trying to delete the scene he had just seen from his mind.

    ¡°Oh ~¡±

    The closedputer didn¡¯t seem to pause. The indescribable sound still reverberated in the room, making the whole scene even more awkward.

    Huang juncai quickly turned on hisptop, turned off the yer, and then pretended that nothing had happened.

    Li Rui was silent for a long time. Countless reprimands were on his lips, but in the end, it could only turn into a helpless sigh.

    ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re looking at these things at your age, but can you close the door next time? It¡¯s best to lock it from inside.¡±

    Who knew that this sentence seemed to touch on Huang juncai¡¯s sad memory. He suddenly mmed the table and stared at Li Rui with grief and indignation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is myst moment of unruliness and indulgence!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Your unruliness and indulgence is to open the door and rush in?

    Isn¡¯t it too cheap?

    Go find some inte celebrities, go to Shinjuku, and save those little girls who have fallen into the sea of suffering!

    This is what a rich second generation like you should do!

    Before Li Rui could vent his anger, Huang juncai took out an unlit cigarette from somewhere and put it in his mouth. His eyes were full of mncholy and stories.

    ¡°Brother Rui, Did You Know? In the past, no matter what I did at home, as long as I dared to lock the door, my parents would give me a strange look and ruthlesslyugh at me ¡­ In the end, even the servants at home knew that as soon as I locked the door ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai was speechless and choked with tears when he talked about the sad part.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t like a family couldn¡¯t enter a family ¡­ Your parents are really something ¡­

    ¡°Seventeen years! I¡¯ve endured for 17 years! Do you know how I¡¯ve spent the past 17 years?¡±

    ¡°Every time I lock the door, I can see the smiling eyes of the whole family!¡±

    that¡¯s a kind of mental pollution!

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just stop?¡± Li Rui said.

    Huang juncai¡¯s Tiger-like eyes red and he was furious.¡±That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why are you so confident?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use this determination to find a girlfriend ¡­

    so, from that moment on, I made a deadly oath in my heart!

    Huang juncai gritted his teeth and said each word with a ferocious expression.

    ¡°There will be a day!¡±

    ¡°I want to open the door!¡±

    ¡°Just and honorable!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    He silently held his forehead, feeling a throbbing pain in his head.

    ¡°Hmph Hmph! Now that I¡¯ve escaped from their evil clutches, it¡¯s a good time to realize my great dream!¡±

    brother Rui, this is myst bit of stubbornness. Please don¡¯t stop me!

    Go find me a girlfriend!

    Li Rui had thousands of words in his heart that he wanted to spit at him, but in the end, it could only turn into a desperate sigh.

    ¡°Alright ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, good brother! I¡¯ll take care of all your casting materials in the future!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and his face turned serious. His tone suddenly became gloomy and vicious.

    ¡°But!¡±

    ¡°If you let Xiao Wei and the others see anything they shouldn¡¯t see, I will chop you up and feed you to the snakes!¡±

    Feeling the almost tangible killing intent, Huang juncai swallowed his saliva and nodded.

    ¡°I heard someone trying to feed me!¡±

    Suddenly, there was a cheerful roar from next door, and Zhao youxuan rushed over and ran into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Rua~ who wants to feed the snake?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet tea room, kamimimiya Akiko was wearing a kimono and grinding tea leaves. Every movement was natural, with a wonderful and harmonious charm.

    ¡°Ruijun, please have some tea.¡±

    After taking a sip of the ¡®ssical¡¯ matcha, Li Rui put down his teacup and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Your Highness didn¡¯t call me here just to taste the tea, right?¡±

    ¡°Rui Jun is really impatient.¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce chuckled, took out a stack of information, and handed it to him.

    Kamimimimiya Akiko exined to Li Rui while he was reading.

    the forces under the conservative faction can not be underestimated. There are at least a dozen people who can pose a threat to you.

    However, even the intelligencework of the divine Pce¡¯s qiuzi did not know much about these direct descendants of the heaven¡¯s pride experts who were cultivating hard in the secret realm.

    Some people¡¯s most recent records could even be traced back to five or six years ago!

    In the Golden growth period between the ages of 15 and 30, not to mention five or six years, even five or six months might make a world of difference!

    Therefore, this information could only be used as a reference to let Li Rui know whether his opponent was a man or a woman.

    However, it was at least more detailed than the information from China. It was better than nothing.

    After closing the information and listening to Kamiya Akiko¡¯s exnation, Li Rui gradually had a certain understanding of theposition and distribution of the Conservatives.

    ording to the political spectrum, the Conservatives were inclined to the right.

    Most of them had been a vested interest Group in Japan since before the war. They advocated for the maintenance of the status quo and opposed reforms, hoping to continue their own ss.

    Among them, the extreme right-wing forces needed to be attacked.

    They denied the history of invasion and were still immersed in the glory of the Imperial Kingdom.

    Arge number of them were the remnants of the criminals who had escaped the purge. As the core of the conservative faction, they had been trying to reverse the verdict of the war in the past and wash away the humiliation of their ancestors.

    Listening to kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s rather biased introduction, Li Rui showed a smile that was not a smile and did notment.

    It would not be so easy for this fellow to stir up his feelings for the conservative faction.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s indifference, kamimimiya Akiko was not discouraged. What she said was all the truth, and it was an open conspiracy. She did not believe that Li Rui could still be so calm when it was time to make a move.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s fine as long as we make these core families lose face, right?¡±

    Li Rui picked out a few stacks of information and rubbed his chin. His eyes were shining with an inexplicable brilliance.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I can do whatever I want?¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s excited and mischievous smile, kamimiya Akiko inexplicably shivered and had a bad premonition in her heart.

    ¡°Try not to kill anyone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a murderer.¡±

    His white teeth shimmered in the light, and kamimiya Akiko looked at Li Rui¡¯s smile without feeling the slightest warmth.

    Father ¡­ You want me to control this power ¡­

    It was easier said than done!

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476

    The warm sunlight shone on the earth, providing endless energy for the growth of all living things.

    However, at this sunny moment, the main dojo of the thoughtless heart sect was filled with a low pressure.

    Hundreds of swordsmen in Daoist robes sat cross-legged on the floor, waiting for the chief to speak.

    Yoshiko ODA looked around at his disciples, feeling bitter in his mouth.

    Their thoughtless heart sect had a long history. During its most glorious era, they had upied almost half of the Empire¡¯s Kendo strength. They were brilliant geniuses and had a great reputation!

    However, as the war began, that mysterious and ancientnd was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring their outstanding disciples.

    At that time, they provided the support of extraordinary power for the Imperial Army, but in the end, they attracted the revenge of the other party¡¯s [ Holy performance ].

    Arge number of core forces died on the battlefield, and the strongest great teacher died in the [ Holy practice martial arts ]. After the battle, there was even a trial and purge, and the entire sect almost never recovered.

    With great difficulty, as the country¡¯s economy soared, [ heartless flow ] recovered a bit of vitality and nurtured a few geniuses again. Then, they encountered the revival of Orochi in 1999, and the strongest superhumans were all killed, leaving only an ordinary disciple like him to lead the training Hall.

    Now, seeing the signs of the sect¡¯s re-emergence, there was another [ Sage¡¯s parade ]!

    ¡°Those damned Chinese!¡±

    Yoshiko ODA cursed in a low voice as he looked at his proudest disciple.

    He had also participated in thest meeting and understood Li Rui¡¯s strength. There was a faint trace of fear in the depths of his heart.

    He had suffered divine damage in the battle of 1999 and was trapped in the gold-rank. Not only did his strength not improve, but it had also declined.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his status as the great teacher of the [ I have no thoughts sect ], he wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to attend the meeting!

    His disciple, on the other hand, had reached the bottleneck of silver-rank at the age of 27. He was only one step away from gold-rank, and there was hope for him to obtain secret diamonds or even raw gemstones in the future!

    He was the future hope of the sect, he couldn¡¯t let him be destroyed by that monster!

    ¡°Yui, let me fight this battle.¡±

    Yui Matsuda¡¯s body trembled upon hearing this, and he gripped his scabbard tightly.

    ¡°Master, Who are you? How is that kid worthy of you? I will definitely defeat him!¡±

    Yui Matsuda stared at Yoshiko ODA stubbornly, his eyes determined.

    The disciples present felt a sense of humiliation.

    How ipetent were they to force the director, who was in his 70s, toe down personally?

    The other party was just a 17-year-old high school student!

    However, Yoshiko ODA looked at his disciple with sadness in his eyes.

    You don¡¯t even know what kind of monster you¡¯re facing!

    Unfortunately, after a century of twists and turns, the three divine artifacts and more than a dozen sealed artifacts in the sect had all disappeared with the deaths of the experts in battle. Only the demon sword, which had extremely severe side effects, was left behind.

    Otherwise, if Yui Matsuda had the divine weapon, he might have been able to fight against that monster!

    Yoshiko ODA sighed and stopped trying to persuade him.

    He knew that if he were to force his way into the arena, both his reputation and the disciples ¡®self-esteem would be crushed into the mud and crushed to pieces.

    It was a heart-killing move!

    He was caught in a dilemma before he even arrived. Yoshiko ODA could not help but touch the ck long sword beside him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, you cheap bastard. Otherwise, even if I have to risk my life, I¡¯ll still cut you down with my saber!¡±

    As he rubbed the pattern on the scabbard, ayer of ck gas appeared in his eyes, and his facial features became somewhat ferocious.

    However, they didn¡¯t have to wait long before a young disciple ran in in a panic.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    There was amotion in the hall. Everyone stood up with their hands on their scabbards and stared at the door.

    Soon, a slender figure carrying a ¡°weapon¡± wrapped in red cloth that looked like a door entered his sight.

    In the face of the hostile eyes of nearly a hundred extraordinaries, Li Rui smiled faintly and stepped into the dojo.

    ¡°Bagayano! The sacred training Hall does not allow earthen feet (wearing shoes) to enter. Take off your shoes!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, as expected of an uncivilized Chinese,cking in quality.¡±

    ¡°Kneel down and apologize!¡±

    ¡­.

    While everyone was reprimanding him, Li Rui had a strange expression on his face and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, I just thought of an interesting movie. You guys were so cooperative that it gave me a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation. Instead, it was filled with excitement.

    Before these angry swordsmen could curse, Li Rui waved his hand.

    the invitation was sent a few days ago. I believe you¡¯ve seen it. May I know who is great teacher ODA? ¡±

    ¡°This old man is one!¡±

    Since he was going through the process, ODA Yasuko no longer remained silent and walked out with a few of his direct disciples.

    great teacher ODA, I¡¯m afraid to disturb you this time. I have nothing to express, but a small gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind.

    Li Rui mmed the ¡± door ¡± in his hand on the ground and tore the red cloth off.

    The scene immediately fell into a strange silence.

    ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    The eyes of the disciple closest to Li Rui were filled with blood. The long knife in his hand was pulled out of the sheath in anger. Like a Thunderbolt, a silver light suddenly struck in front of Li Rui.

    At this moment, his essence, Qi, and spirit exploded at a high level. His energy did not disperse at all. All of it was concentrated on the de and he swung the most brilliant de in his life!

    However, a finger blocked the silver light.

    ng ~

    With a crisp sound, the samurai sword stopped moving, and the recoil instantly exploded the area between his thumb and forefinger.

    Before he could react, Li Rui held the de with two fingers and gently threw it. His whole body was like a bowling ball as he crashed into the crowd behind him.

    I saw that your que was too old, so I kindly gave you a new one. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but why did you cut people? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s two fingers slightly pinched and the samurai sword broke.

    In the next moment, nearly a hundred sounds of des being drawn rang out at the same time, and a biting cold killing intent enveloped him as if it were tangible.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    A roar suppressed the scene. Looking at the que in Li Rui¡¯s hand, ODA yosheng¡¯s breathing was heavy, and his pupils were bloodshot.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that the [ heartless flow ] doesn¡¯t suit your status. If I win today, then you guys can change the que, okay? ¡±

    Li Rui looked at the white-haired ODA Yoshiko with a smile. He was so angry that his hands trembled slightly.

    Even with his Qi-nurturing level, he couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions. Li Rui¡¯s que was too insulting!

    [ sick man of Japan ]

    Not to mention hanging this que, if Li Rui didn¡¯t pay the price today, [ I have no thoughts sect ] would simply be removed from the world!

    Slowly holding the ck Katana at his waist, killing intent surged in his chest.

    Li Rui looked around and smiled sarcastically. He then stuck the que [ sick man of Japan ] into the ground and set it up firmly.

    In this world, due to the unfathomable extraordinary power of China, the joke of [ sick man of East Asia ] did not appear. However, this did not prevent Li Rui from restoring its variant.

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477 ¨C Chapter 475-Fight To The Death (1)

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is great teacher ODA not satisfied with this que?¡±

    Li Rui looked at ODA yosheng with a faint smile, but there was no warmth in his eyes, only bone-chilling coldness.

    As if he had understood something, Yoshiko ODA instantly regained his calm and clenched the ck saber in his hand.

    ¡°Do you really want to fight to the death?¡±

    hehe, back then, for the second awakening of the demonic fallen avicinaraka, your [ heartless flow ] created the biochemical Army and used the Chinese as ¡®main roads¡¯ for live experiments. Did you ever think of not stopping until one of you was dead? ¡±

    in order to mass-produce the [ ten thousand people butcher ] demon knife, you burned, killed, plundered, and used hundreds of thousands of innocent people to forge knives. Have you ever thought of not giving up until one of you is dead? ¡±

    Li Rui had a smile on his face and his tone was calm, but the killing intent contained in it was like an extremely cold wind, blowing everyone present cold.

    ¡°Those ¡­ It¡¯s all in the past, and it has nothing to do with the current [ heartless flow ]!¡±

    Yoshiko ODA heaved a long sigh and argued.

    ¡°Oh, really? Then why did I hear that someone wanted to move the memorial tablet of the war criminal who led all this, your then head, Ishii Ichiro, into the Japanese national hero Memorial Hall?¡±

    they even want to revise textbooks, distort history, and make these anti-human war criminals into national heroes? ¡±

    Li Rui gently nodded his chin and pretended to be confused.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ones supporting those moring politicians and media? Could it be that my information was wrong?¡±

    shut up, Shiji Ishii sacrificed himself for the country. They are not war criminals, they are the country¡¯s heroes. History must give them justice!

    Before Yoshiko ODA could say anything, Yuto Matsuda could not help but pull out his sword and start cursing.

    ¡°History is giving them justice? Then, should there be another Tokyo trial? As the Dragon of the country, I can guarantee that China will cast a precious vote of approval in the Security Council.¡±

    Li Rui had a smile on his face, and his casual words made Matsuda¡¯s hair stand up.

    Just as he was about to make a move, ODA yosheng reached out to stop him and looked at Li Rui.

    there¡¯s no point in talking. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real one.

    hahaha, that¡¯s right. You want to be a whore and want to build a good reputation at the same time. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? ¡±

    Li Rui suddenly hit the que [ sick man of Japan ], and his blood and Qi surged.

    Ishii Ichiro has been infected by [ fallen avicinaraka ], syphilis, smallpox, gue, gue, gue, gue, gue, gue ¡­ He¡¯s proficient in everything and has an entire human-shaped bacteria culture dish. With such a sick ghost as your Grandmaster, he¡¯s the most suitable person to give you a [ sick man of Japan ]!¡±

    Letting the que stick into the ground, Li Rui took a step forward and an invisible pressure bloomed like ripples. The swordsmen around him seemed to have hit an invisible wall of air and retreated.

    Yui Matsuda was furious. He looked at his teacher, but to his surprise, Yoshiko ODA shook his head slightly.

    ¡°The martial arts practice field is at the back, please.¡±

    Even though the two sides had already fallen out, ODA Yasuko still maintained hisst bit of grace and led the group to the backyard.

    Li Rui silently followed behind them and looked around with great interest.

    From today on, these antique buildings would begin to be dpidated. One had to cherish them.

    After walking through the long corridor, the group came to a ¡± basin ¡± surrounded by mountains on all sides. In the middle was a wide gravel tnd.

    At this point, Li Rui realized that there were a lot of spectators today.

    Weirdos in strange clothes were in groups of twos and threes, and they were all emitting a strange aura. However, they were all staring in the same direction as if they were facing a great enemy.

    Following their line of sight, Li Rui saw a familiar figure slowly walking towards him.

    ¡°Brother ran, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Wang Lei is busy, so he asked me to be your cheerleader.¡±

    Feng hanran patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and chuckled.

    Li Rui understood what he meant and didn¡¯t say much. He just nodded gratefully.

    ¡°How is it? Are you confident?¡±

    Feng hanran smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but his voice rang in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui nodded.

    He had chosen his first opponent after careful consideration.

    First of all, as the core g of the conservative faction, the thoughtless sect still had a lot of prestige.

    However, the strength of their sect had declined to the extreme, and they were struggling to survive with thest bit of tiger skin they had.

    It just so happened that they were the worst diehards who advocated for theplete denial of the crime of invasion.

    Big name, weak strength, and still want to cause trouble?

    If not you, who would you hit?

    This was a soft persimmon that had been carefully selected out of dozens of targets.

    I¡¯ll f * cking crush it!

    It had to be said that kamimiya Akiko¡¯s plot was effective. Even if Li Rui did not have any ill feelings towards the Japanese people, he could not help but be furious when he saw some information. His impression of the Conservatives in his heart plummeted.

    It wasn¡¯t unforgivable to apologize properly aftermitting a crime.

    However, he had no regrets. It was not wrong for him to be stubborn. If you were weak, you deserved to die. In that case, don¡¯t me me for not being human.

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui slowly clenched his fist.

    Whoosh~

    There was a slight noise at the scene. The audience seemed to know about Li Rui¡¯s ¡®gift¡¯ and they all red at him.

    However, Feng hanran stood tall and leisurely walked side by side with Li Rui, blocking these hostile gazes.

    Li Rui frowned slightly. Every gaze contained a strong sense of oppression. If it wasn¡¯t for Feng hanran beside him, he would probably have been out of breath.

    The lowest is gold-rank, they really think highly of me ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t expect that the first battle would attract so many ¡± onlookers ¡°. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heavy in his heart, but then there was a faint sense of excitement.

    Since I¡¯ve decided to p your faces, I¡¯ll do it in front of you!

    Beat him to death!

    I¡¯ll beat you until you remember it!

    When Feng hanran heard about Li Rui¡¯s act of gifting the que from the discussions around him, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Our goal is to p people¡¯s faces, but you¡¯re good, directly stepping on their faces and dancing!

    Today, if no one in the heartless sect could stop Li Rui and let him hang the ¡± sick man of Japan ¡± signboard, then the morale of the conservative faction would be reduced by 50%.

    But the consequences ¡­ Angering all the core forces of the conservative faction ¡­

    Looking around, Feng hanran¡¯s face lit up with a mocking smile, his chest filled with pride.

    Decades ago, the Dragon of the town could suppress a country by himself. Today, I can do the same!

    A strange fluctuation spread out from his handsome and ordinary body. Li Rui felt it in his heart, and his soul was stirred, involuntarily resonating with him.

    BOOM!

    There was a loud noise in the sky. The sun was shining brightly a second ago, but in the next second, dark clouds gathered, lightning shed, and Thunder rumbled. The light in the surroundings quickly dimmed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At the same time, in Tokyo, dozens of kilometers away, Zhao youxuan, who was fighting with Li Wei, suddenly stopped and turned to look out of the window.

    At the end of her sight, there was a dark cloud surging.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478 ¨C Chapter 476-I Want To Fight A Hundred!_1

    ¡°What?¡±

    At the same time, in Tokyo, dozens of kilometers away, Zhao youxuan, who was fighting with Li Wei, suddenly stopped and turned to look out of the window.

    At the end of her sight, there was a dark cloud surging.

    And in her spiritual sense, the heavenly Dao there seemed to have produced a trace of disharmonious change.

    Li Wei, who was pressed down on the sofa by her, rolled her eyes and took the opportunity to break free. She picked up thest chicken foot on the table and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡± My God!¡±

    Zhao youxuan came back to her senses and screamed in pain. She put her fingers into Li Wei¡¯s mouth, but couldn¡¯t even find a bone.

    In the Imperial residence not far from them, the father and daughter of the divine Pce qiuzi were chatting happily with a few elders with extraordinary auras. But suddenly, the atmosphere changed, and the elders all turned to look out the window.

    ¡°Eh? Granny, what happened?¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce panicked for a moment. She followed their line of sight, but she found nothing.

    ¡°¡­. I don¡¯t know ¡­¡±

    Granny¡¯s voice had a rare hint of confusion. She was only a remnant soul, so she couldn¡¯t sense the great Dao fluctuations beyond visual range like the elder and the others.

    ¡°That direction seems to be the main training Hall of the thoughtless heart sect.¡±

    ¡°This is the aura of a ¡®Dragon¡¯. I¡¯ve seen them in action in the secret realm, Death Valley.¡±

    ¡°Li Rui? Impossible. This isn¡¯t something an epic stage can cause.¡±

    Hearing the discussion of the elders, the father and daughter of kamimimiya qiuzi looked at each other. Suddenly, a servant rushed in in a panic and handed over a piece of information.

    Scanning through ten lines at a nce, Lu Ren passed the information to his daughter. A trace of uneasiness rose in his heart.

    Things didn¡¯t go as nned!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Another Dragon of the nation has arrived in Japan.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Feng hanran.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s him. No wonder!¡±

    The old men suddenly realized that he was here to suppress Li Rui!

    At the scene dozens of kilometers away, dark clouds as thick as ink were almost above their heads.

    From time to time, there would be thunder and lightning in the clouds. It was as if there was a huge light Dragon soaring in the sea of clouds, setting off huge waves. One could even faintly hear the dragon¡¯s roar.

    Feng hanran¡¯s body didn¡¯t emit any substantial energy fluctuations. He still had that ¡± ordinary ¡± and handsome appearance.

    However, everyone present was suffocated by the natural phenomenon produced by the resonance of their Dragon Qi.

    The more powerful he was, the more fearful he was when he looked at Feng hanran.

    With a single thought, heaven and earth began to dance!

    This kind of realm was already at the gate of the man God natural moat. As long as he took thest step, his spirituality would sublimate, his divinity would condense, and he would get rid of his mortal body. Then, there would be one more God in the world!

    As he resonated with Feng hanran, thest trace of nervousness in Li Rui¡¯s heart faded. He looked at his opponent with his calm eyes.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s fight. You¡¯re not alone!¡± He said.

    Patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Feng hanranughed and slowly floated out of the stage like a feather, leaving the stage to today¡¯s protagonist.

    Yes, I¡¯m not alone!

    I bear the will of ¡®China¡¯!

    I¡¯m the undying true Dragon!

    His slightly squinted eyes slowly opened, and a faint golden color spread out in his pupils. His majestic aura rose wildly, and even the dark clouds in the sky were stirred, creating a vortex with a diameter of hundreds of meters.

    The eyes of the ¡± onlookers ¡± were full of surprise. They thought that they had overestimated Li Rui, but they still didn¡¯t expect him to have such an aura!

    ¡°Li Rui, the undying true Dragon. Please enlighten me.¡±

    He came to the center of the venue and under the gaze of hundreds of people, Li Rui gently cupped his fists, neither humble nor arrogant.

    However, the disciple of the thoughtless heart sect opposite him was terrified for some reason. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a polite young man, but a terrifying monster that was about to devour him.

    Their extraordinary sixth sense was warning them:Stay away from this monster!

    Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, a disciple stepped out of the crowd and walked to Li Rui.

    [ my thoughtless sect ] is passed down (master all the techniques of the sect, the highest position of passing down in a normal sect), Yakushi, please advise!

    Li Rui thought for a moment and folded his sleeves to his elbows, making a Wing Chun posture.

    Both sides tacitly got into position, and in the next second, a cold light came out from the waist of the eight wood kuisan. His body followed the knife, and his whole body turned into a sharp light that shed towards Li Rui.

    He knew that he was not Li Rui¡¯s opponent, but in order to test Li Rui¡¯s cards, he also used all his strength!

    At this moment, his essence, Qi, and spirit were highly condensed. More than ten years of bitter cultivation had been integrated into this knife. The feeling of cutting through the air was as smooth as silk, without the slightest bit of smoke or fire.

    your skills are not bad, as expected of a universal teacher. Unfortunately ¡­ Only ck iron ¡­¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, and then they sighed.

    No matter how good one¡¯s technique was, it was meaningless in the face of absolute power.

    Four taels could move a thousand Jin, but the premise was that you also had to have the strength of a thousand Jin!

    Sure enough, in the face of the gorgeous but dangerous de, Li Rui didn¡¯t Dodge and went straight for the middle.

    BOOM!

    The firm and fierce iron fist was without any fancy moves, and the poignant de light was broken in the middle.

    The fist that emitted a faint golden light broke the samurai sword and continued forward,nding on the chest of kuto Yakushi.

    Waa!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his sternum cracked. His whole body shot out like a Cannonball, flying more than ten meters away.

    Li Rui withdrew his posture and drew a circle with his finger towards the people of the thoughtless sect. He opened his five fingers and clenched his fist, spitting out a few powerful words.

    ¡°I want to fight a hundred!¡±

    One stone caused a thousand ripples. The disciples of the thoughtless sect couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Other than ODA yosheng, who didn¡¯t join the battle because of his status, the others all rushed out while howling.

    ¡°How can you cultivate it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been f * cking tolerating you for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    There were less than 100 transcendent disciples under the heartless sect. Li Rui waspletely looking down on them.

    This kind of contempt that came from the bottom of their hearts deeply hurt their self-esteem.

    They had always been the ones looking down on others. When had the disciples of the thoughtless sect ever been looked down on like this?

    Their anger had gotten to their heads, and they no longer cared about the rules. They formed a formation and surrounded Li Rui.

    The onlookers were interested. These disciples were basically going to die one by one, but with nearly a hundred people besieging him at the same time, they should be able to force Li Rui to use some of his trump cards, right?

    Among them, there were three silver, a dozen bronze, and fifty ck iron!

    With such a lineup, even the weaker gold rankers would have to put in a lot of effort to deal with them. If they were not careful, they would easily capsize in an easy task.

    as expected of the thoughtless sect. It still has some Foundation.

    this Li Rui is too arrogant. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯ll end this.

    it¡¯s hard to say who will win, but we definitely can¡¯t give the ¡®gift¡¯. There¡¯s still that old man, Yoshiko ODA, waiting for us.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479 ¨C Chapter 477-Besiege _1

    Hearing the gloating words around him, Feng hanran stared at the scene with interest.

    The resonance was still lingering, and he could feel the excitement and confidence in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    He was like a child who had encountered an interesting game and couldn¡¯t wait to y to his heart¡¯s content.

    Is this kind of formation just a game to you?

    In less than two years, he had grown from an ordinary person to such a stage!

    Li Rui, how many secrets do you have?

    The curiosity in his heart was like a little kitten jumping up and down, but Feng hanran was a senior supernatural being after all. He would never do something provocative like probing out other people¡¯s trump cards for no reason.

    Unless they were rted by blood, even if they were both Dragon guardians of a country, they would not hold back. Respecting each other¡¯s privacy was a tacit understanding between all extraordinary people.

    Of course, the premise of respecting privacy was that you were either friendly or neutral.

    If they were enemies, they would want to pull them out and study them from head to toe!

    Now, the disciples of the heartless sect had such an idea.

    The knife light from all directions was like a meat grinder that shrouded Li Rui. As the formation rotated, the des on the ¡± capstan ¡± rotated rapidly, and the cold light drowned out the only golden light on the field.

    But in the next second, a terrifying energy exploded with a loud bang, sting the ¡°capstan¡± that enveloped the battlefield into pieces.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    In the ear-piercing Sound of Metal collision, Li Rui¡¯s body shed with golden light, and the translucent protective aura around him was strong and heavy. Most of the des that fell on his body were bounced up as if they had hit a heavy tank armor, and some of them were even broken by the shock!

    He was like a heavy-armored Knight, barging into the enemy formation, but his posture was as light as a swallow, giving people a kind of contradictory beauty.

    The punch was like andslide. Li Rui took small steps and smashed the defense of the enemy in front of him with a pair of Iron Fists.

    Pa pa pa pa pa pa!

    In the next moment, a storm of fistsnded on the enemy¡¯s chest at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye.

    Ka BA ka BA ~

    The enemy was sent flying with the sound of bones breaking. The bones in his chest were broken, and blood spurted out like a fountain.

    After knocking down four or five of his fellow disciples, someone gently caught him.

    After a careful inspection, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The bone armor on his chest had beenpletely shattered, and the terrifying power had crushed his bones into bone powder smaller than rice grains.

    However, the internal organs in his chest were not fatally injured!

    It was like using an iron box to wrap a piece of tender tofu. When Li Rui smashed the iron box, he did not damage the tofu inside!

    This kind of control was truly terrifying!

    Ignoring the enemy¡¯s surprise, Li Rui was like a tiger in a flock of sheep. Anything that stood in his way was smashed away!

    The ck iron steps broke the des and rushed into the sky!

    Bronze-grade, blocking Li Rui¡¯s casual attack, and then he rushed into the sky with his sword!

    The crackling sound of bone armor exploding was endless.

    Li Rui showed mercy and didn¡¯t attack their vital points.

    However, the attacks that were far beyond what they could withstand still broke their bones. However, there was no risk of the bone spikes piercing into their internal organs, so they were even safer.

    If he was treated in time after the incident, he believed that there would be no danger to his life. However, whether there would be any residual effects was not within Li Rui¡¯s consideration.

    The encirclement formed by nearly a hundred people was like paper, and the center was like a firework. Every once in a while, a person¡¯s flesh would fly into the sky and spiral into the sky. The blood in his mouth was like a fountain, drawing a spiral trajectory in the air!

    The crowd on the side looked at Li Rui wreaking havoc and their faces became more and more serious.

    ¡°The undying true Dragon! What a strong defense!¡±

    the bronze-rank can¡¯t stop him. The three silver-ranks muste out!

    ¡°Is he really only iron-level? Isn¡¯t hisbat strength a little too exaggerated?¡±

    it¡¯s said that he has only awakened for less than two years. Why isn¡¯t such a genius born in the Empire? ¡±

    ¡­.

    Some of them were angry, and some of them werementing in pain. A few of the eldest disciples, who were confident in their status, finally could not hold back.

    ng~

    With the sound of a Phoenix being unsheathed, a silver light suddenly appeared in front of Li Rui like thunder.

    His pupils contracted slightly, and his nerves suddenly tensed up. The qi and blood in his dantian surged wildly, pouring into his arms through his meridians. He blocked the sharp silver light at the critical moment.

    ng!

    The light golden protective aura shatteredyer byyer, and the light cold light ¡®gently¡¯ cut through the illusory dragon scales, leaving a deep bloody mark on Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    At the same time, the other two attacks attacked his waist and ankle from different angles. Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a dangerous sense of excitement, as if he was dancing on the tip of a knife, rushed straight to his head.

    In the face of such a disadvantageous situation, he did not choose to defend. His legs suddenly stomped on the ground, and his entire body turned into an iron hammer, smashing towards the opponent in front of him with a shrill whistling sound!

    At his level, any part of his body could be a murder weapon!

    Adrenaline rushed through his body, and his five senses became extremely sharp. It was as if time had slowed down.

    The des of the two people beside him easily cut into his protective upstanding Qi and brushed past his skin. The cold aura causedrge patches of goosebumps.

    His heart was beating wildly, and his blood was rushing into his body. Li Rui¡¯s face was filled with an excited and ferocious smile, and his aura was rising instead of decreasing!

    In the wild and strange cry, the light golden fist aura left a clear afterimage in the air, and the waves formed by the fist instantly drowned the enemy in front of him.

    ng ng ng ng~

    The samurai sword emitted a colorful light and collided with the Golden fist energy, creating a dense explosion.

    The enemy¡¯s defense was imprable. Seeing that the other two were about to besiege him again, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into a golden light.

    An invisible force poured in from the void, and a terrifying energy surged to his four limbs.

    Critical hit!

    More than 1700 points exploded on the samurai sword. Li Rui clearly saw the enemy¡¯s ferocious eyes and his eyes suddenly widened.

    BOOM!

    A blinding light burst out from the contact point between the fist and the de, and the shock wave that spread out swept across the battlefield. Even the onlookers hundreds of meters away could feel the strong wind!

    this kid has an explosive secret technique!

    this kind of explosive strength should consume a lot of energy!

    the key is that there are no signs. It¡¯s hard to defend!

    you have to be on guard when fighting him. If you rx your guard after familiarizing yourself with the rhythm, you¡¯ll suffer a big loss if he suddenly attacks you!

    ¡­.

    The surrounding crowd discussed spiritedly, all of them on high alert, thinking about how they would deal with their own disciples if they were to face him.

    They focused their attention and stared at the battlefield. They were excited to reveal Li Rui¡¯s trump card step by step.

    A terrifying defense, a powerful attack, and an explosive secret technique. Let¡¯s take a good look at what other trump cards they have!

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480 ¨C Chapter 478-Hard To The Point Of Despair (1)

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that this kind of critical hit was only a passive skill for Li Rui. Except for the need to recover a little after the instantaneous burst, it almost didn¡¯t cause any burden to him.

    Dong~

    The silver swordsman couldn¡¯t stop Li Rui¡¯s critical strike even with all his strength. His whole body was like a Cannonball, drawing a long arc in the sky and flying hundreds of meters away!

    If he forcefully broke the three-man killing formation, the two behind him would be easy to deal with.

    Li Rui stood on one foot, twisted his waist, and lifted his leg. The muscles in his body wriggled as he threw out a sharp leg whip.

    Wuwuwu ~

    The sound of a train whistle pierced the air. The leg whip and the two cold lights mmed together. The impact of the collision made Li Rui plow a deep trench on the ground with one leg, while the two attackers were swept more than ten meters away!

    He adjusted his posture in mid-air andnded lightly on the ground. The three silver-rankers quickly surrounded him.

    However, their slightly trembling arms revealed that they were far from as calm as they looked.

    The attack just now made them feel like they were not facing a body of flesh and blood, but a main battle tank covered in armor that weighed tens of tons!

    No, not even the main battle tank was this hard!

    The intense pain from the web between his thumb and forefinger extended along his arm, and his entire upper body was slightly numb.

    ¡°Neer, state your name!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s interest was piqued, and he waved his hand heroically, as if he was a general who led an Army of ten thousand in ancient times!

    [ my thoughtless flow ] ultimate technique (ultimate technique, the secret technique of secret techniques, higher than all-pass technique), Yuto Matsuda!

    ¡°[ heartless flow ] is the ultimate inheritance, cypress wood is precious!¡±

    ¡°The ultimate of the thoughtless sect, gang ishigasaki!¡±

    The three of them surrounded Li Rui in a triangr formation, and the killing intent from the same source firmly locked him.

    Behind them were the dark masses of bronze extraordinaries, and there were even more ck iron-ranked ones on the periphery. The Qi-Jin of dozens of people merged into one, and once it was pulled, it moved the whole body. Li Rui only felt that the air around him became viscous, like a rope that was tightening bit by bit.

    ¡°Hehe, now this is interesting.¡±

    Li Rui gently moved his joints, making a crisp sound. He looked at the people around him and nodded with satisfaction.

    alright, I¡¯m done warming up. Let me see the power of your [ sick man of Japan ] style.

    The atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly stagnated, and then killing intent erupted like a volcano, soaring into the sky.

    ¡°How can you cultivate it!¡±

    With an angry roar, Matsuda Yui disappeared from his spot.

    The profound meaning of my heartless flow-eight God tachi!

    Eight terrifying de auras blocked the space around Li Rui. The cold light of the de auras flickered as if they were real, and it looked like Li Rui was about to be crushed into pieces.

    Li Rui saw that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, and a sense of pride ignited in his chest. He activated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] at full power!

    A faint golden mist rose from his body, and everyone could feel a terrifying energy beingpressed and condensed.

    Giant nine-headed snake-new Moon!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    BOOM!

    Violent energy was released indiscriminately, and the surging golden Qi force collided with the silver de light. After a moment of confrontation, the de light shattered inch by inch and was instantly swallowed up by the Golden Qi force.

    The hemispherical golden shock wave ¡°slowly¡± bloomed, crushing the surrounding formation like a tsunami, and it gradually dissipated after expanding nearly a hundred meters.

    The battlefield was a mess. The swordsmen who had been lying on the ground stood up and formed a new battle line. Only the three silver-rankers stood a dozen meters away from Li Rui, with two deep trenches that reached their ankles under their feet.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the three of them blocking the front line, just the aftermath alone would be enough to make them suffer heavy losses!

    Hu ~

    Li Rui let out a long breath of turbid air and felt a sense of pleasure.

    In the eyes of the onlookers, the energy that burst out of him was so dense that they couldn¡¯t understand it!

    even many gold-tier Warriors can¡¯t do such arge-scale mass killing!

    the single-target damage is not low either. Unless you¡¯re on the outside, it¡¯s hard for even bronze-ranks to survive.

    fortunately, yashen tachi acted as a buffer. Otherwise, they would have lost at least half of theirbat power.

    the demonic energy in that kid¡¯s body isn¡¯t that strong. Where did he get such thick energy from? ¡±

    it should be a martial technique that uses qi and blood to burst. Psionic power is only used as an auxiliary.

    ¡­.

    Feng hanran looked at the audience who were whispering to each other and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Not to mention you guys, even I can¡¯t understand it!

    Were all the undying true Dragons at this level?

    It was wrong! Wang Lei was not this abnormal when he was an iron-level!

    At that time, it would take a lot of effort for him to kill a silver Ranker. He was not like Li Rui, who could easily kill a hundred people.

    Feng hanran muttered to himself as he cast his expectant gaze on the battlefield.

    Hu ~

    Hu ~

    Hu ~

    After taking three deep breaths, Li Rui looked at the encirclement and grinned.

    Weng~

    In the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared on the spot, leaving behind a gradually fading afterimage.

    So fast!

    There were only three people on the field who could urately capture Li Rui¡¯s full-speed outburst. Their hearts suddenly tightened and they could only watch him prate the core of the encirclement and kill his way to the periphery.

    I can¡¯t keep up!

    It was too fast!

    The speed that they were usually proud of seemed so ridiculous at this moment. By the time they caught up with Li Rui, he had already killed a few times in the crowd.

    The rtively dense formation didn¡¯t have any effect on Li Rui. Only the bronze-ranked swordsmen could cause him a little trouble. The ck-iron swordsmen couldn¡¯t even dy him for a second.

    It was like a tank that had rushed into the bushes and pressed forward, leaving behind the wounded who were groaning in pain.

    When they surrounded Li Rui again, the thick formation had been ¡± cut ¡± in half.

    Only a few lucky iron-level rankers were still on the battlefield, and the rest were all ¡®strong¡¯ who were higher than Li Rui.

    But at this moment, they did not have the demeanor of an expert at all. Each and every one of them was covered in dust and looked extremely disheveled.

    He even felt a faint sense of despair in his heart!

    This was because they realized that their advantage in numbers was not as useful as they had imagined.

    Logically speaking, unless it was a major level higher, it was impossible for a silver extraordinaire topletely ignore the power of an iron-level.

    Thismon sense didn¡¯t apply to Li Rui!

    Yui Matsuda saw with his own eyes that an iron-level Junior Brother used all his strength to sh at Li Rui¡¯s neck. In the end, only a white mark was left, and he was the one who was shaken and staggered back.

    The thick golden protective Dipper energy and the faintly visible illusory dragon scales were so hard that they were in despair.

    How could there be such a monster in the world?

    Even if he had started training in his mother¡¯s womb, the iron-level shouldn¡¯t have such exceptional attributes.

    Attack, defense, speed ¡­ Without any shorings, how could he fight?

    A trace of confusion rose in Yui Matsuda¡¯s heart, but he immediately cut it off.

    As a swordsman of the [ heartless flow ], if there was any hesitation in his heart, the sword in his hand would no longer be sharp.

    Only fight! I can¡¯t be afraid!

    The sect¡¯s honor and disgrace are all on you. Even if you die, you must stop him!

    Matsuda looked back at his white-haired master and saw his worried eyes. Matsuda felt a surge of energy in his heart.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481 ¨C Chapter 479-Aurora Array Purgatory Kill (1)

    Again!

    the profound meaning of my heartless flow-dusk array purgatory kill!

    Following Yui Matsuda¡¯s roar, the three apprentice-brothers tacitly attacked with their swords. A beautiful silver light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth.

    The extraordinaries behind them also poured their own energy into it. The multicolored light suddenly expanded, and the center of the battlefield instantly became like a dream.

    The flickering multicolored light was hazy and transparent, as beautiful as a dream.

    However, a terrifying destructive power was hidden beneath this beauty.

    Li Rui¡¯s vision was blocked by the ¡± glow ¡± and he could only rely on his spiritual sense to hide from the ever-present de aura.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    Every ¡®ray of light¡¯ was made up of sharp knife force, and it cut Li Rui¡¯s body and caused dazzling sparks.

    The Golden protective Dipper energy was continuously worn down, and in just a few dozen seconds, it had obviously be thinner.

    Knowing that he couldn¡¯tpete with dozens of people in terms of energy consumption, Li Rui identified a direction andunched himself.

    In mid-air, he shed his hand across the air.

    [giant nine-headed snake-smooth ]!

    ng~

    A crisp Sound of Metal and stone colliding burst out when his palm hit the light. A light golden force visible to the naked eye swept across the fan-shaped area in front of him, tearing a crack in the light formation.

    However, at this moment, the cold light soared, and Matsuda Yuto, who was hiding in the cloud array, suddenly appeared in front of Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice the movement of Matsuda Yuto at all. He only reacted when a cold light was shot in front of him!

    Not only his five senses, but even his spiritual sense was also affected!

    With an angry shout, Li Rui¡¯s arms were like steel, and he tried to block the attack with his iron elbows.

    However, the speed of the sharp samurai sword suddenly increased dramatically, and it bypassed the interception of one hand with a sad and beautiful stream of light. In the nick of time, Li Rui could only use the small arm of the other hand to protect his chest!

    ng!

    The tip of the saber instantly pierced through his protective Dipper energy, and the illusory Golden Dragon scales onlysted for less than a second.

    The spikes that contained all of Matsuda¡¯s explosive power pierced into Li Rui¡¯s skin and into his flesh.

    Then, his happy smile froze on his face.

    What was going on?

    Were his arms solid steel pirs?

    Why couldn¡¯t he move it?

    With all his strength, Yui Matsuda¡¯s face turned red, but the de was stuck in Li Rui¡¯s flesh and couldn¡¯t prate it.

    ¡°You¡¯re poking your horse!¡±

    Enduring the pain in his arm, Li Rui¡¯s muscles wriggled and firmly held the de. He raised his hand and threw it!

    Weng~

    Yui Matsuda couldn¡¯t withstand his strength at all. He was thrown into the air and smashed into his two fellow apprentices who had rushed up to help him.

    The de left Li Rui¡¯s body, and the flesh on his arm twisted. The two-fingers-wide cut did not shed a drop of blood, but quickly closed, leaving only a faint blood mark.

    He gently moved his fingers and found that it didn¡¯t affect his movements. Li Rui looked at the three people who were on guard.

    After ying for almost half an hour, [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] had been fully activated. It was almost time. If he continued to drag this on, he would not have enough physical strength to deal with the real enemy!

    He looked at his health bar, 16577/18893.

    I¡¯ve lost more than 2000 health points, you guys have to pay me back!

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui¡¯s body was filled with a violent aura.

    His own attack was 523, plus [ giant Hydra ]¡¯s 1% of maximum HP and [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ]¡¯s 2.5% of maximum HP.

    His normal attacks now dealt over 1184 damage!

    This was not even taking into ount the additional damage from [ Nash¡¯s tooth ], [ broken King¡¯s de ] and other equipment!

    If it was a critical hit, with an instantaneous destructive power of 3000+, none of these chickens and dogs in front of him could withstand a single blow. Even the aftermath of the attack could kill them!

    Therefore, what Li Rui was worried about was not how to defeat them, but how to keep their lives while defeating them.

    After all, he still remembered that he was here for an ¡®exchange and study¡¯, not to exterminate the whole family ¡­

    On the other side, the onlookers were discussing spiritedly. The silly Warriors could not see through the cloud formation and could only listen to the ¡± live broadcast ¡± of theirpanions.

    as expected of the former number one sword sect. Thisbination sword array is worthy of being shown internationally.

    you¡¯re too na?ve. Such a rough sword array. Not to mention those crazy array techniques in China, even those in Europe can¡¯tpare to it. If they really want topete in array techniques, they¡¯ll have to rely on us, the Onmyoji!

    it¡¯s already good enough that a battle formation can reach this level. The magic formations of you mages are something else. You can¡¯t lump them together.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say those things off-topic, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Why do I feel like that kid is getting stronger and stronger?¡±

    hiss ~ now that you¡¯ve said it, it seems to be true!

    ¡°Could it be that he didn¡¯t use his full strength just now?¡±

    ¡°No, it feels more like a warm-up. My condition is getting better and better.¡±

    how could he? a ck iron rank-1 resisting the sword formation and suppressing three silver rank-1? if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was a joke!

    ¡­.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. Even Feng hanran looked a little surprised.

    With the Dragon Qi of the same root and origin, he knew better than anyone how the power in Li Rui¡¯s body expanded little by little!

    Wang Lei taught him Blood Rage?

    That¡¯s not right. [ Blood Rage ] required the stimtion of pain. Li Rui¡¯s injury was not serious, and the curve of improvement was quite stable. There was no situation of a sudden increase in strength after injury.

    Moreover, the low-level [ Blood Rage ] could only increase the attack power by 10 to 20% at most. It was impossible to double it like Li Rui!

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to be able to bring him so many surprises.

    Wang Lei really hid him well. He didn¡¯t reveal anything!

    Feng hanran¡¯s gaze pierced through the cloud array and he stared at the battle inside.

    Under the beautiful sunlight, Matsuda Yuto and the other two were suffering.

    If it weren¡¯t for the support of the battle formation formed by dozens of people, they would have been beaten over long ago.

    However, even if they managed to hold on temporarily, what awaited them was only a slow death.

    The enemy¡¯s power seemed to have no upper limit. It increased infinitely bit by bit and would exceed their critical point sooner orter.

    As if they were faced with a natural disaster or a tsunami, the few ¡®dams¡¯ were enduring the impacts that were rising incessantly!

    Once they copsed, the cloud formation would copse on its own, and the senior and junior brothers behind them would also be instantly crushed by the terrifying area-of-effect attack.

    But what made them feel the most pain was Li Rui¡¯s attitude.

    They could feel that Li Rui was not ying with them like a cat toying with a mouse.

    On the contrary, he was very careful.

    However, this was not because he was afraid of their attacks ¡­ Instead, he was afraid that he would identally kill them ¡­

    A ck iron would probably kill the three silver-ranked yers who were besieging him ¡­

    Detestable!

    Beast!

    Bastard!

    Baka Yalu!

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s unintentional pity, Matsuda Yui and the other two exploded in their minds, and blood vessels spread in their pupils.

    What right do you have?

    How can an iron-level fighter defeat nearly a hundred of us?

    What right do you have to humiliate us!

    What right do you have to ¡­ High! High! In! Go!

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482 ¨C : Chapter 480-Will To Die (1)

    Yui Matsuda¡¯s hand that was holding the hilt of his sword trembled slightly. He felt that he and the others were like grasshoppers jumping in front of a giant dragon. The giant dragon reached out its sharp ws and gently teased them, enjoying the joy that they brought, but did not take their threat to heart at all.

    They had gambled their dignity for a battle, but for a Dragon ¡­ Just ying ¡­

    An extreme sense of humiliation welled up in his heart. It was as if his heart was being squeezed by an invisible hand. He had never been looked down upon like this in his life.

    The key point was that Li Rui was only 17 years old, almost one round younger than him!

    Being humiliated by a junior, the veins on Matsuda¡¯s forehead bulged, and his face turned ferocious.

    ¡°How can you cultivate it? Go to hell!¡±

    With a roar, he broke the dynamic bnce of the battlefield. Like a crazy military knife, he shed at Li Rui without any scruples.

    Under the influence of his Qi, the other two could only turn from defense to attack. Under the cover of the cloud array, they rushed towards Li Rui.

    Even if they lost their minds, the cooperation of the three people was still tacit. The de locked Li Rui¡¯s vital parts all over his body, like a silver tornado surrounding him.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s fists were filled with energy, and the muscles in his body expanded. His arms were like pythons wriggling, and a surge of energy rose from his dantian and poured into his fists, as if he was wearing a pair of Golden Gloves.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    In an instant, Li Rui threw three punches in three different directions. The fist aura expanded rapidly the moment it left the body and turned into a semi-transparent force that was like a train. It used the crushing force to blow up the silver tornado.

    Waa!

    The three of them each took a punch. The unstoppable fist aura carried unparalleled power and sent them flying.

    Like a fly that had been smacked t, the fist force ¡°plowed¡± three great paths on the battlefield. All the senior and junior brothers along the way were knocked away, and the ¡°multicolored light¡± that enveloped the battlefield slowly dissipated, revealing its true appearance.

    Looking at Li Rui, who was standing in the middle of the battlefield with golden light rippling all over his body, like a god who had descended to the mortal world, the onlookers had mixed feelings in their hearts. They were envious, jealous, and resentful ¡­

    Why was such a proud son of heaven a Chinese?

    It was as if they had eaten lemons, and they were so sour that they were trembling.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t stay idle. He took advantage of the fact that the three strongest silver-ranked monsters were blown away. He was like a tigering down the mountain. With a fierce and brutal aura, he crushed over.

    ¡°How can you cultivate it!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Monster! Go to hell!¡±

    don¡¯te over!!!

    The remaining disciples of the heartless sect finally broke down, and despair spread in the crowd.

    Some people howled and rushed forward, while others cowered and did not move forward.

    The morale had copsed and they had lost theirmander. These mysterious and powerful extraordinaries in the eyes of ordinary people were just a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    If he wanted to, he could kill them all in a few minutes.

    Of course, he still remembered that he was here for an ¡®exchange study¡¯, so Li Rui didn¡¯t go all out. He used 50% of his strength and swept his hand across from a distance, and the [ giant nine-headed snake ] came down.

    The knife force that spread out crushed over, leaving behind a ground full of injured people groaning in pain.

    When Yui Matsuda struggled to get up, this was the miserable scene he saw.

    Nearly a hundred transcendent disciples of the heartless sect had beenpletely annihted. Only the three of them, who were silver-rank-level, still retained a certain amount ofbat power.

    Pa ~

    Someone patted heavily on his shoulder. Matsuda turned around and saw that it was his master who seemed to have aged ten years.

    ¡°Enough. You guys are not his match. Just admit defeat. If he insists on humiliating us, then let me fight him.¡±

    Yui Matsuda¡¯s head exploded. He didn¡¯t dare to look at his teacher¡¯s eyes, for fear of seeing disappointment.

    Humiliation, anger, fear, despair, and pain ¡­

    All kinds of negative emotions turned into venomous snakes that gnawed at his heart. His five fingers that held the hilt loosened and tightened, then loosened and tightened again.

    After a long time, he suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°Master craftsman, I! Return! No! There was! Defeat!¡±

    Yui Matsuda squeezed out these words from between his teeth. His eyes were red as he stared at his teacher.

    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. In the end, ODA Yasuko was defeated. He let go of his shoulder and sighed in pain.

    He could see the will to die in the eyes of his own disciple!

    Yui Matsuda turned around and wiped the dust off his sword. He then slowly sheathed it.

    Behind me is Shi Jiang, there¡¯s no way out!

    With a decision in his heart, the turbulent emotions in Matsuda Yui¡¯s eyes gradually faded, leaving only a determined killing intent.

    When the opponent was too strong to resist, for the pride of the sect, [ heartless flow ] had a sword technique that allowed one to perish together with the opponent.

    Availing heart sword style-unique sword

    This was not originally a sword technique of the [ heartless sect ], but because of its great power, it was absorbed and improved, bing thest resort to protect the glory of the sect.

    He removed his body¡¯s instinctive self-protection, gave up all defenses, and used all his life to burn the most brilliant sword!

    It was like a cherry blossom that bloomed in a sh, brilliant yet poignant!

    As if he could see his own fate, Matsuda¡¯s heart was unusually calm. In contrast, he was burning with a terrifying aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You broke through during the Battle?¡±

    no, it¡¯s a secret technique that burns one¡¯s life force. This is a desperate fight!

    ¡°Why? Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡±

    hehe, it¡¯s easy to say. If Li Rui really beat them up, once the que of [ sick man of Japan ] is hung up, [ heartless sect ] will be aughing stock for the ages.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they have no way out.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Are you guys that pessimistic about that old man, Yoshiko ODA?¡±

    he was injured by ¡®that person¡¯ decades ago. God knows how muchbat power he still has.

    ¡°Maybe he has secretly broken through to the secret diamond realm?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡±

    The crowd cheered up and watched as the three silver yers surrounded Li Rui again.

    Sensing Yui Matsuda¡¯s movements, the remaining two also began to burn themselves. The terrifying Qi turned into substantial pressure and firmly fixed Li Rui in ce.

    Li Rui frowned slightly and felt that things were out of his control. He didn¡¯t expect these guys to be so unyielding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone. Don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, China man, we¡¯ll definitely kill you today!¡±

    Ishizaki gangughed hideously, venting hisst bit of madness.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light and he gently spat out two words.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded and Li Rui suddenly appeared behind him.

    The headless body spewed out a Scarlet fountain that was a few meters high. Ishigasaki gang¡¯s face still had an expression of fear andughter, but his head was already in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    [cloud exploring snake ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    Nearly 4,000 points of destructive power, under the speed of the [flying snake cloud exploring hand ], produced a terrifying effect.

    At a distance of more than ten meters, Li Rui almost didn¡¯t show any signs of moving and instantly cut off his head. He didn¡¯t even give him the chance to raise his knife to block.

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483 ¨C Chapter 481-I Seem To Be Too Kind (1)

    [ ck Cleaver ] reduced armor by 24%, and [ Lord Dominica¡¯s greeting ] pierced armor by 35%. With such a terrifying armor-piercing effect, Li Rui had been holding back and did not dare to release his full strength, for fear of being too excited to beat them into meat paste.

    Now, for the first time, he released his self-restraint and attacked with full force without any scruples!

    At this time, the onlookers were horrified to find that Li Rui had been holding back in the previous battle!

    One against a hundred, and he still held back?

    ¡°Ishiqi!¡±

    Yui Matsuda and Yui Matsuda were so angry that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The energy in their bodies was so violent that they almost suffered a bacsh.

    They tried their best to control the energy in their bodies, and the two watched as Ishizaki gang¡¯s headless body slowly fell to the ground. Li Rui threw his head to the ground.

    ¡°I seem to be too kind.¡±

    There was no sorrow or joy in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. A raging me ignited on his hand, and the viscous blood was quickly carbonized, burning into ashes.

    [ gluttony has been activated. You have recovered 101 mana points and 231 health points. ]

    [ the taste of blood has been activated. You have recovered 70 health points. ]

    the Overlord blood armor has been activated. You will recover 300 health points in the next 5 minutes.

    [ lifesteal (death dance, hextech de, broken King¡¯s de) activated, you have recovered 539 HP. ]

    ¡­.

    Half of the injuries he had suffered in the past half an hour were instantly healed. The tiny wounds on Li Rui¡¯s skin closed and faded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The broken muscles were linked together again, the injured skin slowly wriggled and repaired, and the aura of his body rose steadily.

    Golden-red mes rose from his body as if they were tangible. If one looked closely, they could see tiny golden arcs of lightning dancing and flickering within.

    It was as if a golden red Lotus had bloomed on the battlefield. Circles of ¡± petals ¡± slowly opened up, setting off a terrifying energy storm.

    so merciful that you have the illusion that you can reallypete with me? ¡±

    His right hand grabbed at the air and a crystal-clear sword appeared in his palm. An ominous blood-red light enveloped Matsuda and Yuto.

    A faint chill spread in their hearts, and even the infinitely rising power could not give them the slightest sense of security.

    They felt that they were not facing a gentle-looking young man, but a brutal monster that could destroy the world!

    ¡°Open your eyes. I¡¯ll let you see what¡¯s called no! Annihte! It was true! Dragon!¡±

    With a roar, Li Rui instantly disappeared from his spot, and two loud sounds erupted on the battlefield almost at the same time.

    BOOM!

    Even if they used the [unstoppable sword flow-unique sword] to burn their life, Matsuda and Yuto were still unable to stop Li Rui¡¯s power. They were like baseballs that had been hit home run, flying straight into the sky.

    ¡°What? Baka!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Li Rui¡¯s explosive power at this moment hadpletely stepped into the gold-rank!

    Even though Matsuda Yuto and the others used secret techniques to temporarily push themselves to the pseudo gold-rank, they still couldn¡¯tpete with Li Rui.

    It was an all-round suppression of attributes, speed, attack, defense, attack speed ¡­

    Yuto Matsuda and the others had no advantage in any of the categories.

    A ck iron-levelpletely crushed a silver-level who was burning his life. It was a bit funny to say, but the crowd couldn¡¯tugh at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that Yuto Matsuda and the others were too weak.

    On the contrary, they were already outstanding enough when measured by normal standards.

    But!

    Their enemy today was a monster!

    It¡¯s not that our Army isn¡¯t working hard, but the enemy has a Gao da!

    Even the onlookers felt sorry for the two people on the battlefield. On the sidelines, ODA yosheng used all his willpower to suppress the urge to intervene.

    He couldn¡¯t crush thest bit of pride in the hearts of his disciples.

    Even if he had to watch them die in front of him!

    His nails dug into his flesh and his arm that was holding the knife trembled slightly. ODA yosheng stared at Li Rui¡¯s figure with eyes full of resentment.

    The first Sage¡¯s performance martial arts caused [ heartless flow ] to fall from its altar and never recover.

    This time¡¯s martial arts demonstration had even ripped off thest trace of their face, stomping them on the ground to humiliate them.

    After this incident, in the foreseeable future, [ heartless sect ] would decline even more.

    Even if he were to defeat Li Rui, he would not be able to save his face.

    Unless ¡­ Kill him!

    He would wash away the humiliation he had brought with blood!

    The ck Samurai sword seemed to have sensed the killing intent in his heart. It hummed deeply, like the low roar of a beast.

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Yuto Matsuda and Yui Matsuda had finally reached their peak condition. Every cell in their bodies was bursting with endless power.

    The endless surging energy gave them the illusion that they were omnipotent.

    All kinds of suicidal moves were used without any scruples and gradually blocked Li Rui¡¯s offensive.

    However, just as Yuto Matsuda saw the hope of victory, Li ruiyan¡¯s sword suddenly changed. The powerful sh turned into a blood-red shadow, knocked away the samurai sword that he was blocking, and in an instant, it swept across his neck.

    [ critical ]!

    [ dark harvest ]!

    Yasuki¡¯s shocked expression froze on his face as a line of blood spread across his neck. A few millisecondster, his head gradually tilted, and his head separated from his neck, floating in two different directions.

    cypress wood!!!

    Yui Matsuda roared and pounced on Li Rui. The samurai sword in his hand turned into a sky of sword shadows and drowned him in an instant.

    ng ng ng ng!

    After a critical hit, there was a short period of time to recover. The sanguine crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand was watertight, and the collision of the sword and the knife burst out a dense roar.

    [ gluttony activated ¡­ ]

    [ Overlord blood armor activated ¡­ ]

    [ lifesteal damage triggered ¡­ ]

    ¡­.

    Hu~

    Hu~

    After a few breaths, the slight fatigue faded away, and strength once again surged into his limbs. The surging vitality flowed through his meridians, quickly repairing every damaged cell.

    His blood volume soared and the injuries on his body were almost healed. Li Rui¡¯s arm muscles rolled like a Python and he turned from defense to attack.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Without the guidance of hisrades, Matsuda Yuto faced Li Rui¡¯s attack alone and instantly fell into a disadvantage.

    How was that possible?

    How could he be so strong?

    What kind of monster was he?

    A crack appeared in his resolute heart, and confusion once again appeared in his eyes.

    If I can¡¯t even beat an iron-level Ranker, what¡¯s the point of my life?

    The momentum that had rushed to the peak quickly declined. Feeling the enemy¡¯s strength rapidly weakening, Li Rui revealed a smile.

    He didn¡¯t know that he had made Yuto Matsuda¡¯s mentality explode. He had even made him doubt his life.

    He only knew that the enemy¡¯s Secret technique had dissipated and had entered a weak period!

    Buzz, twist ~

    The sanguine crystal sword wrapped around the de like a venomous snake. With a fierce twist, Matsuda lost his grip on the hilt and instantly let go.

    Weng~

    An afterimage shed past. Li Rui gently pulled the sword flower and walked toward ODA yosheng.

    Behind him, Yui Matsuda was still looking up at the sky. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed.

    A line of blood seeped out from his throat and slowly erged.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484 ¨C Chapter 482-Real Fight With Famous Knives-Asura

    Plop~

    The headless corpse fell to the ground, and the head rolled twice on the ground. The confusion in his eyes before his death was still there, as if he was wondering what his short life was for.

    ¡°Great teacher ODA, can you hang up the sign I gave you now?¡±

    Li Rui said lightly as he walked in front of Yoshiko ODA.

    Apart from the clothes on his body that had been cut into pieces and covered in dust, his face was ruddy, and the qi and blood in his body were surging and overflowing.

    It didn¡¯t look like he had just experienced a life-and-death battle!

    His health points were back to full, and all the injuries on his body were healed. Other than his stamina, he was now at his peak!

    Yoshiko ODA red at him with cold and venomous eyes as he slowly walked into the battlefield. His voice seemed toe from the nine Hells.

    if you want to humiliate the Empire, you have to step over my dead body ¡­

    Before he could finish, Li Rui waved his hand and interrupted him.

    don¡¯t give yourself more drama. You¡¯re just a third-rate sect. You can¡¯t represent the whole of Japan.

    also, I¡¯m definitely going to hang up the que today. Even God won¡¯t be able to do anything!

    ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Since the two sides had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, Li Rui no longer had any scruples. He almost had a heart attack on ODA yosheng.

    ¡°Baka ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s sword cut off his words. His peak attack power of more than 1000 points made ODA yosheng feel the pressure on his disciples.

    However, Li Rui frowned slightly. The ck scabbard that blocked his sword was extremely hard and did not leave any marks.

    More importantly, the moment the two weapons shed, he felt a terrifying negative emotion.

    It was as if what was in the scabbard was not a treasured saber, but a crack that led straight to hell!

    He slightly tensed his nerves and the surging energy poured into the blood crystal sword through his meridians. A sword ray that was two fingers wide extended from the sword.

    The sword ray gave off a hazy light, causing the air to buzz. Vaguely, there were also Scarlet electric arcs that pierced through the air, shing and flowing around.

    Yoshiko ODA was at a disadvantage. His face was distorted as he slowly pulled out his hideously-shaped sword.

    Roar ah ah ah ah ah ~

    The moment the de was unsheathed, a soul-piercing scream echoed on the battlefield.

    Even though the onlookers were all high-level extraordinaries, some of them subconsciously covered their ears.

    Feng hanran furrowed his brows.

    As someone at the peak of the orirock step, only one step away from myth, his spiritual sensitivity was far from what others couldpare to.

    This was the contamination of the soul!

    If one¡¯s status was not high enough, their soul might even be distorted, and their personality would change!

    A desperate cry that seemed toe from theherworld sent chills down one¡¯s spine. With yosheng ODA as the center, a grayish-ck color gradually spread and infected the world.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart beat wildly as he stared at the demon sword in the enemy¡¯s hand, every nerve in his body tensed up.

    This demon sword was very strange. Its de could not be seen at all. In its ce was an evil ck light that kept spreading to the surroundings.

    Even before touching it, Li Rui could already feel endless despair and pain, as if there were hundreds of millions of tortured souls wailing in his ears.

    Yoshiko ODA gently threw the demon sword in his hand, and a crack that was more than ten meters long and deep appeared on the ground.

    hehe, do you think that we captured you Chinese to make sabers during World War II so that we could mass-produce the [ ten thousand people Cleaver ]? ¡±

    Yoshiko ODA looked at the ck knife in his hand with a crazy expression.

    ¡°Actually ¡­ This is the product of our hard work-[ million Shura ]!¡±

    a peerless treasured saber that was refined with the lives of a million lowly people. How powerful is that!

    Yoshiko ODA waved his demon sword, and his somewhat shriveled body rapidly expanded. His muscles tightened, making his Kendo suit bulge, and his exposed skin turned gray-ck.

    Upon hearing his words, the crowd¡¯s eyelids twitched and they couldn¡¯t help but look at the silent Feng hanran.

    ¡°Is ODA yosheng crazy? You still dare to say this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his condition.¡±

    ¡°He must have been infected by the power of the saber, and his mind is no longer clear.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, we could have pretended to be the victim and stirred up the National sentiments. Now, even the public opinion won¡¯t be on our side!¡±

    ¡­.

    Feng hanran stared at the battlefield silently, his eyes cold.

    However, he resisted the urge to make a move. This battle belonged to Li Rui!

    As the Dragon of the country, he was now qualified to represent ¡± China ¡± to punish those garbage who vited his heavenly power!

    On the other side, Li Rui squinted his eyes as he watched the evil power gradually spread. There was no trace of emotion in his pupils. He looked at ODA yosheng as if he was looking at a dead man.

    Using a million people to refine a saber ¡­ [ I have no thoughts flow ]. Very good!

    His white jade-like skin began to turn slightly red, and his qi and blood surged in his body. A golden-red me visible to the naked eye shrouded Li Rui¡¯s body, and his clothes and hair seemed to be suspended in water, floating uncontrobly and slowly rising.

    Even his hair seemed to have turned into mes, rolling rhythmically like waves.

    [sacrifice] was activated!

    The soil under his feet emitted ck smoke and gradually turned red and melted.

    The nts within a hundred meters quickly withered and turned yellow, and those that were closer were directly charred ck, ignited by the high temperature of the air.

    On the battlefield, the auras of the two balls of ck and gold were equally matched, and the surging power spread to a hundred meters away.

    Gulp~

    Some of the weaker onlookers couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. They couldn¡¯t believe that the two of them could actually push their momentum to such an extent!

    Forget about Yoshiko ODA, how could a ck iron Ranker look like a veteran gold?

    Was there still any f * cking justice in this world?

    However, things were not over yet. A bloodthirsty grin appeared on Yoshiko ODA¡¯s fierce-looking face.

    damn B * stard, I¡¯ll let you see the difference between a gold-rank and a low-level ant!

    release of spirituality-real fight with famous knives-Asura!

    BOOM!

    The ck light spread out like a tsunami, and the dark color covered an area of nearly a hundred meters.

    The terrifying impact caused the Golden-red me to shrink. Even though Li ruiqi had activated [sacrifice ], it was still like a Candle in the Wind.

    When the ck light shrouding Yoshiko ODA dissipated, a three-meter tall warrior wearing pure ck Japanese armor appeared in front of everyone.

    A Green Ghost mask with fangs covered his face, and there were two balls of red light in his pupils.

    The ck-armored warrior slowly walked toward Li Rui, and a cruel smile seemed to appear on his ghost-patterned mask.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Ruiughed and looked at him without showing any weakness. He slowly spat out two words.

    ¡°A feast!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A shadow expanded from Li Rui¡¯s body and grew to more than six meters tall in an instant. It solidified into a terrifying insect that roared into the sky!

    The air on the battlefield suddenly froze. Even ODA Yasuko couldn¡¯t react in time. A human-like dull expression appeared on his ghost-patterned mask.

    How did he know how to release spirituality?

    Wasn¡¯t he an iron Ranker?

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485 ¨C Chapter 483-Infection_1

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Is this the Dharma idol mentioned in the information? I thought it was some kind of camouge.¡±

    it¡¯s not a magic illusion, but it¡¯s a little different from spiritual release.

    ¡°A gold-ranked stone hammer.¡±

    ¡°A 17-year-old gold Ranker? You must be dreaming!¡±

    ¡°No! To be specific, he has only been awakened for a year and a few months, so he should be a gold-rank less than two years old.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the onlookers ¡®shocked expressions. He gently lifted his foot and the six-meter-tall insect behind him also made the same move.

    BOOM!

    Taking a small step forward, the two monsters faced each other with a distance of tens of meters between them. The atmosphere gradually became somber.

    The Golden-red me on Li Rui¡¯s body spread to the alien insect. The burning pure yang me isted the erosion of the ck light, and the negative energy and the fire of [ sacrifice ] annihted each other, turning into a burst of green smoke.

    With the spiritual Dharma protecting him, the shrill howls of despair in his ears finally faded away. The slight stabbing pain in his soul gradually calmed down, and his brutal and irritable eyes slowly regained rity.

    After devouring the divine power several times, Li Rui¡¯s spirituality had gradually sublimated and he had obtained a weak mythical creature attribute.

    When facing a high-level extraordinary, at least in terms of spirituality, he was no longer at a disadvantage!

    Roar!

    The ferocious alien insect let out a low roar and disappeared from its spot at a speed that did not match its size.

    The ck-armored warrior suddenly swung his long de, blocking the terrifying sickle-like ws that suddenly appeared beside him.

    BOOM!

    A shallow circr pit appeared on the ground under the feet of both parties in an instant, and cracks spread in all directions. The spherical translucent shock wavepressed the air, spreading rapidly with high temperature and evil energy.

    The crowd a hundred meters away felt a wave of heat hit them in the face. The high temperature and high pressure shock waves ran over them and only gradually dissipated after spreading hundreds of meters away.

    Li Rui and ODA yosheng fought for a second. The six-meter tall ferocious alien insect, which was several timesrger than the ck-armored warrior, actually did not have the upper hand in terms of strength!

    Yoshiko ODA forced his sharp ws away, and the ck evil light swept toward Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The ck light de released a pure ck light that seemed to cut through space, revealing the void behind it.

    Li Rui flipped his hand, and the Golden-red me on the blood crystal sword turned into a zed sword aura, which collided with the pure ck sword force without showing any weakness.

    Chi ~

    It was as if a drop of water had fallen on a soldering iron. After a slight strange sound, the ming ss Sword energy pierced through the knife force, leaving a dark red mark on the ck armor of Yoshiko ODA that was gradually extinguishing.

    The pure ck warrior¡¯s armor seemed to have a life of its own. The sword marks that had been melted by the high temperature quickly closed up, and it returned to its original state in a short while.

    With just one exchange, Li Rui had a preliminary judgment in his heart.

    His opponent¡¯s attack power was very strong, even stronger than his at his peak.

    The reserve of spiritual energy seemed to be endless as well. It was being released indiscriminately, changing the battlefield environment.

    However, its defensive power was not invincible. In addition, its attributes were also faintly restrained by him!

    [ sacrifice ]¡¯s mes are strong and yang, able to deal 150% additional damage to negative energy beings!

    Its effect was especially useful against Yoshiko ODA!

    After all, using the [ Shura¡¯s million ] to release his spirituality had infected him with the negative energy of evil.

    Li Rui even vaguely noticed that ODA Yoshiko¡¯s actualbat power was quite weak, just a little stronger than silver-rank, and he was ¡± pumped up ¡± by [ Shura million ].

    However, if this state continued, he would gradually be corroded and contaminated by the evil energy in the saber, and finally turn from a saber-user to a flesh puppet controlled by the saber.

    This could be seen from his mental state that was bing more and more insane.

    However, it was not necessarily a good thing to let him continue to fall. Perhaps when hepletely became a puppet, the power of [ Shura million ] would be released more thoroughly ¡­

    With a n in mind, Li Rui did not hesitate to attack.

    Ever since he had taken in the [ ck-gold ghost pattern vessel ], he had three more attack Shen equipment.

    [ ck Cleaver ], [ broken King¡¯s de ], [ endless de ]

    It was all to deal with the ¡°thick¡± and ¡°hard¡± high-level extraordinaries. [dpidation ]¡¯s 25% increase in attack speed made his attacks reach a higher level.

    Relying on his slightly superior movement speed, the sanguine crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand turned into a sky full of afterimages, like a meat grinder, devouring ODA Yosuke.

    ng ng ng ng~

    The rain-like sound of swords colliding was endless. After being eroded by the evil energy, ODA Yasuko¡¯s reaction seemed to be a little slow. The originally airtight defense always had a trace of inexplicable ws, giving Li Rui the opportunity to stack up his armor break!

    Weng~Weng~

    The Golden-red zed sword Qi left a two-fingers-wide melting sword mark on the waist of the ck armor. The strange energy invaded the body of ODA yasuki, devouring his Qi, blood, and spiritual power, turning into more and more fine sword Qi, running along his meridians and cutting his body crazily.

    [slicing effect +1, reduces target¡¯s armor by 4%,sts for 6 seconds.]

    [ inflicts additional physical damage of 4% of the target¡¯s current health points. ]

    After one move, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    He did not expect that Yoshiko ODA would actually take an additional physical damage of 4% of his current health points due to his delirious state.

    Originally, ording to Li Rui¡¯s level, he would be satisfied if the [ dpidation ] special effect could cause 1% additional damage to gold-grade monsters. Now, he was 4 times happy, it was simply a great deal!

    But before he could finish feeling happy, a huge evil force poured from the [ Shura million ] and spread to his whole body through his arm.

    Li Rui instantly lost the ability to sense the sword Qi in the enemy¡¯s body. Instead, he felt that his body had be stronger.

    Annihte my sword aura and transform the physical body of a ¡®tool¡¯?

    Yoshiko ODA¡¯s bone marrow was invaded by evil energy and he was aware that [ Shura¡¯s million ] had transformed him in the direction of an ¡®evil¡¯. Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of urgency.

    At this rate, even if [ spirituality release ] was removed, ODA Yasuko would not be able to return to his human form and would be directly contaminated into a monster!

    The key was that the monster had an endless supply of energy from the demon sword and was very good at fighting. This was a little troublesome!

    There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes, and the blood light in Li Rui¡¯s hand sped up!

    [ slicing effect +1, reduces target¡¯s armor by 4%,sts for 6 seconds. ]

    [ cutting effect +1 ]

    ¡­.

    A few secondster, an axe symbol invisible to the others appeared on top of ODA yosheng¡¯s head.

    The Arabic number 6 on it meant that Li Rui had already stacked sixyers of armor!

    Shua~

    The feeling of shing at the spiritual armor was extremely difficult, but with the 24% armor reduction stacked, the sanguine crystal sword could already cut a wound of more than 10 centimeters deep on the ghost mask warrior¡¯s body. It could even hurt ODA yosheng¡¯s body!

    In front of him was Li Rui¡¯s storm-like sword attack, and there was also the insect¡¯s avatar on top of his head. His four sharp ws were shing left and right, and the confused ODA yosheng was struggling to cope with it.

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486 ¨C Chapter 484-Can¡¯T The Immortal True Dragon Pi Xiu Be Killed?

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist ¡­ Let go of his heart ¡­ I will grant you endless power ¡­ To help you take revenge ¡­ I¡¯ll help you kill all those who look down on you ¡­¡±

    The low ravings reverberated in Yasuko ODA¡¯s mind, but thest trace of rity in his mind protected his mind, making him struggle on the edge of falling.

    ¡°The [ million Shura ] is inauspicious from birth, and it will devour its master. You must be careful when using it, and you can¡¯t let its power go!¡±

    The teacher¡¯s words reverberated in his mind at the same time. The two sides were like wrestling, constantly pulling at Yosuke ODA¡¯s thoughts.

    On the battlefield, the ghostly face formed by the spiritual armor was sometimes ferocious, sometimes in pain, and sometimes struggling. Even the slowest person could sense that something was wrong with ODA yosheng.

    ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    he¡¯s been corroded by evil energy. He¡¯s fighting against the bacsh of [ million Shura ].

    no wonder I could feel that he was stronger, but I could only react instinctively and was suppressed!

    the evil power of the demon sword is not something he can control ¡­

    ¡­.

    At this time, Li Rui¡¯s feeling was even more intuitive. The evil power in ODA Yoshiko¡¯s body was constantly expanding, and he could not hold on for long!

    Li Rui no longer cared about defense and began to trade injury for injury!

    [fear spike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Knowing that Yoshiko ODA was in a state of confusion and would not be able to suppress the foreign energy in his body, Li Rui did not hesitate to use [ fear thorn ].

    [ gain an additional 3 meters attack range, and the next five normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 60(+30% magic strength)(+1% target¡¯s maximum health [ +0.1% peryer of feast effect ] magic damage to enemies in front of you. ]

    At present, Li Rui¡¯s [ feast ] had been stacked more than 30 times, and each attack could cause magic damage of nearly 5% of his maximum health!

    The terrifying void energy wreaked havoc in the ck-armored warrior¡¯s body, causing a bacsh to his qi and blood, causing a huge amount of damage.

    It was a pity that without [ void staff ]¡¯s pration, the magic damage was weakened by gold-rank resistance, and the effect was not as invincible as imagined.

    However, in just a few seconds, Li Rui¡¯s explosive damage still blinded the eyes of the crowd.

    [ fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    Li Rui allowed the ck light to cut through the strange insect¡¯s Dharma form and leave deep knife marks on his body. He exchanged injuries for injuries. The sharp golden-red sword Qi pierced through the spiritual armor and left four burning wounds in ODA yosheng¡¯s body.

    With just a breath, the knife marks on Li Rui¡¯s body quickly closed up and he drew his sword again as if nothing had happened. The Crimson storm swept up sand and dust and swallowed the ck-armored warrior in the middle.

    what the hell is this recovery ability ¡­

    ¡°Your qi and blood are bottomless, and you¡¯re meaty than I am! You¡¯re telling me this is iron rank?¡±

    ¡°The undying true Dragon ¡­ Is it really impossible to kill them?¡±

    The onlookers ¡®faces were ugly. They didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to reveal more unfathomable cards than they had imagined.

    Could the geniuses of the Japanese really defeat such a monster?

    This guy can¡¯t be killed!

    In fact, Li ruiyuan was not as scary as they had imagined.

    Based on the data alone, the insect¡¯s defense was far inferior to the spiritual armor. Even with Li Rui¡¯s own double resistance, it was still inferior to a gold-rank that released its spiritual power.

    But ¡­ Li Rui had many special effects and could even suck blood!

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] reduced damage by 10%, [ undying true Dragon ] reduced damage by 10%, [ death dance ] dyed damage by 30% and reduced it in the form of bleeding, and [ Phantom dance ] Elegy reduced damage by 10%!

    With all these characteristics added up, even if the gold-rank¡¯s level suppression was taken into ount, the actual damage that Li Rui received was much less than that of the gold-rank who had the same double resistance.

    More importantly, [ death dance ]+[ hextech spear ]+[ ruined King¡¯s de ]!

    30% lifesteal damage +12% steal health!

    The more injured ODA yosheng was, the more health he recovered!

    As long as the enemy wasn¡¯t so tough that he couldn¡¯t move at all, he was a perpetual motion machine on the battlefield!

    They should just hurt each other!

    The Golden-red sword light fell on the ck-armored warrior like rain. Li Rui¡¯s speed became faster and faster, and the afterimages he left behind formed a wall-like visual remnant within a radius of more than ten meters.

    [Phantom dance-ghost Waltz ]:When you can see an enemy hero within 1000 meters, it provides you with A +5% movement speed and allows you to ignore physical collisions to a certain extent.

    [ck Cleaver-berserk ]:Deals physical damage and provides 20 movement speed for 2 seconds. When assisting in killing enemy heroes or any enemy units, the movement speed bonus provided will be 60 for 2 seconds.

    It was as if a golden-red Dragon was moving through the ck light. The blood crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand left dense sword marks on the ck armor, almost killing him.

    One of the sword wounds ran across his chest and abdomen, almost cutting him in half diagonally. It was the result of a hard-won critical hit.

    The ck armor was covered in dark red melting marks. The mes of [ sacrifice ] were attached to it and kept burning. It required several times more ck light and evil energy to extinguish them.

    Li Rui was so excited that his face lit up with an excited smile. He felt that the power sleeping in his body was being digested rapidly!

    [ attack: 524. Undigested extra attack: 61. ]

    [ attack: 525, undigested additional attack: 60. ]

    ¡­.

    As expected, only enemies that were strong enough could give him unparalleled stimtion and speed up the digestion of the additional attributes!

    Excitement surged into his brain, and a wave of energy surged from his dantian out of thin air, instantly rushing to his four limbs.

    Critical hit!

    The Golden-red sword light expanded by three feet and shed toward the sword mark left by thest critical hit. It had the momentum to cut ODA yosheng in half.

    However, at this moment, the ck-armored warrior who had been muddleheaded all this time suddenly raised his head. The blood-red light in his eyes extinguished, turning into two bottomless ck holes.

    On the mask, two pairs of fangs protruded out of his lips, one at the top and one at the bottom, and an evil and strange smile appeared.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and a chill ran from his tailbone to the top of his head. Despair, pain, torture ¡­ A massive amount of negative feelings gushed into his soul, destroying his will in an instant.

    An indescribable fear welled up in his brain, and he subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away.

    However, his muscles were stopped in an instant as soon as they moved. His deified spirituality expelled the power that had invaded his soul, and his reason returned to his brain.

    Then, endless tyranny surged into his heart, and the sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand suddenly soared!

    ¡°What the f * ck are youughing at!¡±

    [ critical ]!

    [ dark harvest ]!

    [ New Moon ]!

    The terrifying blood Qi energy was poured into the blood crystal sword without any reservation. A white light exploded between heaven and earth, and the area within a radius of several hundred meters was pure white. Nothing could be seen.

    The ck light in the ck-armored warrior¡¯s hand also suddenly expanded, like a crack in the void, and shed at Li Rui.

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487 ¨C Chapter 485 ¨C 2.5X Negative Energy Damage

    BOOM!

    Even though it was daytime, it was as if a thunderp had exploded in Tokyo, which was tens of kilometers away.

    A strong light that had never been seen before shed and disappeared, causing nearly ten million people to discuss it.

    ¡°Thunder?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still daytime, so it¡¯s not raining.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be from the West.¡±

    ¡°Eh? There are really dark clouds over there.¡±

    The high-rise residents could see the dark clouds dozens of kilometers away, but there was no new movement after dozens of seconds. People no longer paid attention to it, and peace was restored.

    It¡¯s not an earthquake, so just do what you should be doing ¡­

    On the other side of the battlefield, when the scorching white light dissipated and their vision gradually recovered, a strange scene appeared in front of the onlookers.

    A huge open wound appeared on the ck-armored warrior¡¯s body. The Golden-red mes were burning fiercely on the wound, leaving only ayer of skin that was connected to the ck-armored warrior.

    However, the seemingly miserable ck-armored warrior seemed to have the upper hand!

    Li Rui, who was burning like the sun, was slowly ¡± extinguishing ¡± at this time.

    The blood crystal sword was embedded in the ck light, and the gray-ck aura was spreading along the sword to Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The gray tone gradually extended, and the Golden light on Li Rui¡¯s body slowly dimmed. The Golden illusory dragon scales seemed to have experienced hundreds of millions of years and began to be gray and rotten.

    [ passive observer activated. Law erosion against host weakened. ]

    Like a bug trapped in Amber, Li Rui¡¯s thoughts became slow. Suddenly, the power of thew that was pressing on his spirituality and body lightened, and a light shed in his gray pupils.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He gathered all the qi and blood energy in his body, and his left arm lit up with a dazzling golden light. A set of majestic and Holy arm guards extended from the void and covered his hand in an instant.

    BOOM!

    The Golden iron fist struck the ce where the de and the sword met. The sanguine crystal sword that was embedded with the ck light made a cracking sound, and a crack spread on the sword.

    Ugh!

    A mouthful of blood rushed up to his throat, but Li Rui clenched his teeth and swallowed it back. The blood God Pearl between his eyebrows seemed to have been struck by lightning, and he was spinning.

    However, the one who wailed was ODA Yasuko, or rather, [Shura million ]!

    The godly armor, the blood God bead, and Li Rui¡¯s own divinity were all poured into the ce where the sword and the de collided. The de that was originally one-third embedded suddenly sank, and the entire sword body cut into the ck light. It almost split [ Shura million ] in half!

    A visible ripple spread out, followed by a deafening shriek, as if countless vengeful spirits were cursing everything in the world.

    The crowd retreated hundreds of meters, leaving only a few people standing in ce, allowing the ripple to sweep past them.

    Everything within a radius of several hundred meters withered. The sinister resentment devoured all life. Flowers, grass, and trees were instantly dissolved into gray-ck powder.

    However, in the middle of the battlefield, the Golden-red mes were reignited and rose sharply again!

    Using divinity to protect his soul, the gray color on Li Rui¡¯s body quickly faded and he regained his original splendor.

    The Golden Dragon scales seemed to have been wiped away and shone again!

    A steady stream of qi and blood flowed through his body, turning into a hot me to expel the yin poison and evil Qi that had invaded his body.

    The withered alien insect¡¯s energy construct rapidly expanded and immediately raised two sickle-like ws that were several meters long.

    Weng~

    Like a praying mantis, Li Rui clenched his prey tightly and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Dark matter!¡±

    Weng~

    A dark cloud suddenly condensed in the void, and the terrifying energy turned into a solid purple-ck meteorite, which crashed straight to the ground like a natural disaster.

    BOOM!

    Dealt 864 magic damage!

    With Li Rui as the center, a crater with a diameter of a few meters suddenly appeared on the ground.

    After being hit by [critical hit ],[dark harvest ], and [New Moon ], he instantly received more than 8000 points of divine damage. The divine damage that followed was even more fatal. Now that he was heavily injured, the ck-armored warrior let out a vicious roar and struggled desperately.

    Even if its negative energy was almost endless, it could not withstand Li Rui¡¯s torture.

    [ sacrifice ] dealt 9000 magic damage to it every minute. Arge part of its energy was used to resist the burning, but Li Rui only consumed 600 health points every minute and could also suck blood to recover!

    The two sides hurt each other, and it miraculously discovered that it couldn¡¯t consume the energy!

    It could only be said that the 2.5x negative energy damage was the perfect counter to this abnormal life form!

    After finally catching this guy, Li Rui didn¡¯t let him off. He increased his firepower and desperately burned while releasing various skills!

    [rupture ]!

    The volcano erupted under his feet, and a terrifying energy soared into the sky. The ck-armored warrior was firmly mped down and took a full set of damage!

    [ dark priest ]!

    A ball of lightning that was shimmering with Starlight struck the ck-armored warrior¡¯s face from zero distance. His head was thrown up, and faint cracks appeared on his mask.

    The ck-armored warrior could not hold on any longer. He pulled the ck light sword in his hand, trying to separate it from the blood crystal sword that was embedded in it.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t give it a chance at all. His divine energy poured into the sword without reservation, and the de slowly sank and cut deeper.

    à»à»à»!!!

    As if his balls had been stabbed by a sanguine crystal sword, the ck-armored warrior let out a mournful wail, and the ck light on his body exploded.

    The sinister evil Qi was released indiscriminately, and Li Rui¡¯s vision turned ck. The next second, it was as if his chest and abdomen were hit by a Cannonball, and his whole body flew back uncontrobly.

    Energy burst out, and the ck-armored warrior kicked Li Rui away with a heart-piercing kick. At the same time, he broke free from the restraints of the insect¡¯s sharp ws. The cracks on the [Shura million] that were cut by the blood crystal sword were filled with ck light and slowly repaired.

    BOOM!

    Li ruijing plowed a hundred-meter deep ditch on the ground like a meteorite, and the soil and stones that flew everywhere covered a hundred-meter radius.

    Li Rui slowly stood up from the deep pit and spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest rose and fell slightly, and his surging qi and blood quickly repaired his damaged internal organs.

    It was still alright ¡­ His bones were not broken ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s injured muscles squirmed as he walked towards the ck-armored warrior. His pace was slow but fast.

    On the other side, the three-meter-tall giant had also mutated.

    The huge armor slowly shrank, revealing Yasuko ODA¡¯s body that was riddled with holes.

    On his gray and rotten face, his dry gums were exposed, and his pitch-ck teeth were stained with ck blood. He looked as terrifying as a dried corpse.

    His eyes were two dark holes and he was staring at Li Rui.

    Even without eyes, Li Rui could still feel its venomous gaze.

    It was unknown if it was because of Yoshiko ODA¡¯s remaining hatred or the Shura¡¯s hatred for his natural enemies.

    However, Li Rui was not interested in its inner thoughts. He only wanted to kill it along with the knife!

    Let the millions ofpatriots who had died unjustly be free!

    However, at this moment, the ck light that formed the de of the [ million Shura ] gradually shrank and integrated into ODA Yosuke¡¯s body as if it had no physical body.

    The bulging ck veins spread on the gray body, and the body, which was originally exhausted, swelled again like a withered tree in spring.

    Noticing that this guy wanted to recover his blood, Li Rui rushed up without hesitation!

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488 ¨C At This Time, The Mentality Of The Surrounding Crowd Had Changed A Little (1)

    [sprint ]!

    Increases movement speed by 30% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 5 minutes.

    Wuwuwu~

    His speed increased again, and his body whistled in the air. From a distance of tens of meters, Li Rui gently pointed at yosheng ODA!

    [ignite ]!

    Ignites the enemy¡¯s source energy and deals continuous damage to a single enemy target, causing 250 true damage for 5 seconds. Obtains the target¡¯s vision and reduces the target¡¯s healing and recovery effects.

    BOOM!

    An illusory me burned out of his body out of thin air. Yosuke ODA howled in pain, and the speed of his energy expansion suddenly slowed down.

    Then, Li Rui¡¯s blood crystal sword fell on his body!

    Shua~

    It felt like a steel bar had been cut. Li Rui pulled and pulled, and the sharp de cut a deep wound that revealed the bone.

    Frowning, he noticed that after [Shura¡¯s million] merged into his body, ODA Yasuko had obtained a terrifying defense. Li Rui did not hesitate to pour the mes of [sacrifice] into his body.

    OWW!

    The punch made Li Rui take three steps back. ck energy visible to the naked eye seeped out of the wound and slowly extinguished the burning me attached to it.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s speed was much faster than it at this time. He was like an agile hungry Wolf surrounding an elephant, biting and tearing offrge pieces of flesh from time to time.

    ¡°This speed ¡­ What the hell, is there no upper limit to his improvement?¡±

    ¡°Compared to that, didn¡¯t you notice that he used magic just now? He even knows magic!¡±

    the me that was burning out of thin air was also very strange. It could actually bypass the spiritual protection of the gold-rank and burn directly into the enemy¡¯s body. Is it the true Samadhi fire of Daoism or the karmic fire of Buddhism? ¡±

    Hellfire my ass! My Hellfire can¡¯t produce such an effect!

    it¡¯s not the true Samadhi fire. I¡¯ve seen Zhang jingzhen use it before. It¡¯s different when it¡¯s used.

    ¡°Damn it, how many more secret techniques is he hiding?¡±

    I can¡¯t understand it anymore. It¡¯s unfathomable ¡­

    I¡¯ll believe it if you tell me now that he¡¯s a mythical creature disguised as an iron-level!

    ¡°Is there really such a possibility?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°. don¡¯t think so ¡­¡±

    At this time, the mentality of the onlookers had changed. The original high and mighty attitude had inexplicably be a little unconfident. They felt that Li Rui was going to throw the sword to the ground in the next second, and they shouted, ¡°I¡¯veid my cards on the table, I¡¯m not pretending anymore, I¡¯m actually a God!

    Fortunately, the terrifying scene that they had imagined did not appear. Although Li Rui continued to weaken ODA yosheng, thebat power he showed was not beyond their understanding.

    At most ¡­ It was reasonable to treat him as a veteran gold Ranker!

    Once they changed their perspective of thinking, the onlookers only felt that they were suddenly enlightened, and their thoughts were clear.

    Be it attack power, speed, defense, or recovery power, they were not that overpowered by the standards of gold-rank!

    Especially magic. His magic damage was far from that of a gold-tier mage. This meant that he still had his shorings!

    After forcefully finding a weakness for Li Rui, the onlookers felt a little more bnced and focused their attention on the battlefield again.

    The body that was controlled by [ Shura million ] was now full of holes, and the speed of repair obviously could not keep up with the speed of Li Rui¡¯s destruction.

    In addition, the demon sword¡¯s body had been seriously injured by the blood crystal sword. As long as Li Rui continued to grind, victory was only a matter of time.

    At the thought of this, everyone¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Not only did Yoshiko ODA fail to win by using the forbidden demon sword, but he also lost his life. It could be said that he had suffered a double loss.

    If this couldn¡¯t stop Li Rui and he had to hang the que of [ sick man of Japan ], then he would lose both the man and the array!

    The entire Conservative Party had lost face!

    If the reformist party were to make an issue out of this, it would be a ck spot that couldn¡¯t be washed clean!

    No matter how eloquent they were with their words, a single ¡®sick man of Japan¡¯ was enough to make them speechless.

    Unless ¡­

    Everyone turned to look at Feng hanran in unison. After a moment of silence, they dispelled the bold thoughts in their hearts.

    No one could guarantee that they would be able to hide anything from a peak-grade raw gemstone!

    Once it was discovered, it would not only be a matter of face. If China used this as an excuse to send troops ¡­

    Everyone shivered and quickly threw this thought out of their minds.

    The grass on the grave of thest country that used underhanded methods to kill the Dragon of the ancient kingdom was already 30 feet tall!

    Sigh ¡­ He could only hope that [million Shura] would be more powerful and that they would die together!

    With a simple wish in mind, the crowd looked at Yoshiko ODA with anticipation.

    Unfortunately, ¡± Yoshiko ODA ¡± was in a rather miserable state.

    Large pieces of flesh and blood were sliced off, revealing dark bones. The dark energy that was as thick as crude oil connected to his limbs as he struggled to survive.

    If [ Shura¡¯s million ] had been given enough time, it could have seized all of ODA Yasuko¡¯s inheritance, including the most precious moves andbat experience ¡­

    In addition to its endless negative energy, it was not difficult for it to modify its parasitic body and upgrade it to a secret diamond evil.

    Unfortunately, when it finally devoured Yasuko ODA¡¯s soul, it was faced with an angry monster!

    More importantly, this monster was its natural nemesis!

    Demon sword, who was not very smart, could not hold back his desire to kill and even wanted to kill him. In the end, he made one wrong move and made many more mistakes. Now, even escaping had be a luxury.

    The surrounding gazes brought endless pressure to it, and a few of them even made it instinctively afraid!

    Tsk! Cut! Buzzzzzz! sh! Stab!

    The Scarlet longsword spun around yosheng ODA¡¯s body, and the sharp ws of the alien insects flew up and down, bringing up a ck gas.

    The dried flesh lost its sticity and turned into rotten meat ash the moment it left the body.

    Feeling that the enemy¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, Li Rui silently prepared [ energy burst ] and prepared to use two big moves!

    However, at this moment, a change suddenly urred!

    A faint seven-colored light suddenly appeared in the chest that was split open by the sword.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a sharp pain between his eyebrows, as if there were thorns on his back.

    Suppressing the fear in his heart, he gathered all the energy in his body, gave up on defense, and stabbed at the weak light without hesitation!

    Viins die because they talk too much!

    I don¡¯t care what you are, I¡¯ll kill you first!

    However, a finger silently touched the de of the blood crystal sword. It deviated the sword momentum and swept past the side of his body.

    Li ruihan¡¯s hair stood on end, and the fear in his heart rose crazily.

    This wasn¡¯t the power of Yoshiko ODA, nor was it the power of the [ Shura¡¯s million ]. It was of a higher level, so high that no one dared to look at it directly!

    Wisps of colorful light devoured the ck light and evil energy. In an instant, the root-like colorful nerves spread throughout the body of yosheng ODA.

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489 ¨C Chapter 487-If You¡¯Re ying Hearthstone, You¡¯Re Definitely A Godly Card _1

    In the distance, Feng hanran frowned and narrowed his eyes. His pupils emitted a hazy divine light as he stared at the battlefield.

    Li Rui, who was facing the enemy, felt it even more clearly. He noticed that a terrifying force was descending from the void and entering the temporary container that was ODA yosheng.

    After dying, he exploded twice in a row, and the double [ deathnguage ] ¡­ If you were ying Hearthstone, you would definitely be a godly card ¡­

    Li Rui tried to divert his emotions and fully activated his divinity to protect his soul.

    When he looked at the seven-colored light again, he was not as frightened as before.

    Divine power, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. If you¡¯re provoked, I¡¯ll swallow you too!

    Taking a deep breath, the sanguine crystal sword once again turned into a sky full of sword shadows and whizzed toward yosheng ODA.

    His golden left arm glowed with a dazzling divine light at the same time, as if he was holding a golden sun. He smashed it toward the enemy¡¯s chest.

    However, a withered arm gently lifted up, stretched out an index finger, and pointed at Li Rui with a hint ofziness and elegance.

    The ck hole the size of a ping pong ball suddenly condensed at the tip of his finger, and then quickly expanded into the dark side of the void. It seemed to be slow, but it was actually fast. Like a spreading wall, it instantly crushed Li Rui¡¯s counterattack.

    This divinity ¡­ I seem to have seen it somewhere before!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank. He didn¡¯t have time to think and immediately changed from attack to defense.

    The Golden armguard expanded into a huge shield-shaped shadow,pletely protecting him. The alien insect also squatted slightly, its four limbs and front ws ovepping, supporting a thick translucent defensive shield.

    Da, da, da ~

    A dull sound echoed on the battlefield, but there was no explosion. The dark side of the void with a ck hole in the middle was extremely solid. It forcibly sted Li Rui, who was in a defensive posture, nearly 100 meters away and left a deep ¡°twone¡± ditch on the ground.

    The insect¡¯s defensive shield shattered, and a one-meter-wide hole appeared in the Golden shield-shaped shadow. Its protective gang Qi evaporated, and its Golden Dragon scales cracked, oozing thick blood.

    The extremely prating power broke through theyers of defense and invaded Li Rui¡¯s body, devouring his flesh and blood like a living creature to strengthen itself.

    Fortunately, he had the [ feast ]w to protect him. Li Rui quickly mobilized his divinity to suppress these strange energies and quickly annihte them.

    So this was what it felt like to receive damage based on percentage health points ¡­ It was really f * cking ufortable ¡­

    Even if he reacted in time, Li Rui still lost nearly 500 health points, and this was under the premise that the defense was sessful!

    At this moment, Li Rui experienced the pain of an enemy facing him!

    He spat out a mouthful of dark blood that was wriggling like a living creature. His broken skin and muscles healed rapidly. He only took a breath before he charged forward again without hesitation!

    Although the unknown seven-colored divine power was of an extremely high level, it was extremely rare. The ck light evil power of [ Shura million ] that was as thick as crude oil was still struggling and resisting, not giving it the time tofortably devour it!

    As he rushed to the front of ODA yosheng, Li Rui could clearly feel that his divine power had weakened a little. It seemed that the attack just now had consumed a lot of his energy.

    On one hand, he had to fight for control with [Shura million ], while on the other hand, he had to deal with Li Rui¡¯s attacks. After finding out the enemy¡¯s predicament, Li Rui¡¯s confidence increased greatly.

    BOOM!

    The Golden-red zed sword Qi hit an invisible transparent energy shield, and the destructive power was instantly offset and dispersed, causing circles of ripples on the energy shield.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and all the divine power in his body condensed to the tip of the sword, ¡°gently¡± stabbing toward the center of the ripples.

    Weng~

    The transparent defensive shield burst like a soap bubble, but the tip of the sword immediately met with new resistance.

    There¡¯s another level?

    With a ruthless heart, Li Rui increased his strength and pierced the energy cloak with all his strength!

    However, the tough and stic feeling once again came from the sword!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Are you a Russia nesting doll?

    Li Rui¡¯s sword momentum had reached the end of its power, so he could only draw his sword back, circte his energy again, and organize his attack.

    However, the moment he pulled out his sword, a chill rushed to his head, and he subconsciously activated [ bone ting ].

    BOOM!

    A huge blue and white pir of light rose from beneath his feet, piercing through the dark clouds in the sky and shooting straight into the universe.

    Li Rui, who was in the light pir, seemed to have lost his weight and was sted into the sky by the surging energy.

    It felt like a century had passed, but it also felt like an instant. The light pir dissipated, and Li Rui, who was covered in green smoke, fell from the sky. The strange insect Dharma form behind him was already translucent and dull.

    Seeing this situation, the onlookers looked at each other, not knowing whether to be surprised or happy.

    as expected of the [ thoughtless sect ]. They actually have such a backup n ¡­

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see it?¡±

    it¡¯s divine power. Could it be that they didn¡¯t lose all three artifacts of their sect? ¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, if he really had a divine weapon, why didn¡¯t he take it out earlier? why did he have to die before using it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the price of activating it is his life?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, are you talking about the million Asuras?¡±

    who cares? this time, that brat is dead for sure. An iron-level against divine power, if he doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll cut off my head and let him kick it like a ball!

    that¡¯s right. This move is too terrifying. Even I might not be able to take it. That kid is probably 90% dead by now.

    hahaha, you don¡¯t say. I smell barbecue!

    ¡­.

    Feng hanran lifted his foot gently, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly put it down.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the warning and alert gazes around him, but because he felt that Li Rui had not fallen into a desperate situation.

    As long as Li Rui didn¡¯t admit defeat, he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to interfere.

    Just like the crowd around him, as an outsider, his duty was to block the dirty tricks outside the field. The matters on the battlefield were left to Li Rui himself.

    This was the rule and also a form of respect for Li Rui!

    In mid-air, Li Rui used thest of his strength to adjust his body and half-knelt on the ground, smashing a shallow pit on the scorched earth.

    The skin on his body was already 70% mature. Li Rui fully operated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], and the endless warm current in the void stomach nourished his whole body, repairing the muscles and dying cells of the 50% maturity.

    Hu Hu Hu~¡±

    After taking three deep breaths, Li Rui regained his strength. He slowly stood up and tore off the clothes that were stuck to his burnt skin.

    Large patches of flesh wriggled rapidly, and his weak qi and blood grew rapidly. The blood scabs on his body slowly fell off, and ayer of pink film covered the ferocious muscles at a speed visible to the naked eye. It quickly grew into light red skin.

    Looking at his system panel, Li Rui¡¯s scalp went numb.

    [ received mixed magic damage. Lost 1294 (1354-60) HP. ]

    [ received mixed magic damage. Lost 1012 (1072-60) HP. ]

    ¡­.

    The panel was filled with notifications, and the damage would be determined almost every 0.1 second. The first five times, he still had [ bone ting ] to reduce the damage, but he could only take the damage after that!

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490 ¨C Chapter 488-As Fleshy As A Ghost (1)

    As the opponent¡¯s level was too high, several damage reduction skills were judged to be invalid. With just one move, he had lost nearly 10000 HP. It was simply terrifying!

    However,¡¯Yasuko ODA¡¯ did not seem to be in a good state either. The ¡®rainbow nerves¡¯ all over his body were dim and flickering as if he was breathing.

    [ million Asuras ] ¡°s ck light and evil energy took this opportunity to counterattack. Large areas of the seven-colored light were extinguished, and darkness returned.

    The milky-white turbid eyeball that seemed to have been cooked gradually became transparent, and the blurry vision slowly became clear. Li Rui¡¯s injury quickly recovered and he took the time to recover.

    It was now a race against time to see who could recover the strength to fight back first!

    As the seven-colored light and the power of [Shura¡¯s million] fell into a tug-of-war, the second level of [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was activated at full speed, and the battlefield fell into a strange silence.

    Boom, boom, boom ~

    His qi and blood surged in his meridians like a tidal wave. Li Rui¡¯s breath continued to be exuberant, and the insect Dharma behind him slowly solidified.

    The smile on the onlookers ¡®faces gradually disappeared as they watched him heal rapidly and the scabs on his charred skin fell off, revealing the pink and tender flesh underneath.

    He didn¡¯t die even after this?

    Was there still justice?

    Was there stillw?

    You¡¯re an iron Ranker and you¡¯re as fat as a ghost!

    I feel like puking just by looking at you now!

    If there was a GM in the real world, they would definitely report Li Rui for cheating!

    This wasn¡¯t scientific, nor was it magical!

    It was already ridiculous enough that he could beat a gold-rank three levels higher than him. Now that he could even do the same against divine power, wouldn¡¯t it seem like all our years of training had been for nothing?

    Be careful not to be targeted to death by others when you¡¯re so overbearing!

    With deep resentment and fear, the faces of the onlookers twitched. The words ¡± undying true Dragon ¡± were deeply engraved in their hearts, and they would probably never forget it.

    Iron-level was already this tanky, if he advanced to gold, or even raw stones ¡­

    The crowd shivered and threw the horrible image out of their heads. They looked at ¡± Yoshiko ODA ¡± with more eager eyes, hoping that he would exert more effort to kill this terrible seed in its budding stage.

    At the same time, Li Rui finally took a few stiff steps and slowly walked towards ODA Yoshiko.

    It was like a rusty machine that was constantly running in. With every step, Li Rui¡¯s pace became lighter. From the initial difficulty, it quickly became a dense small step.

    Staring at the enemy¡¯s heart, Li Rui¡¯s mind inexplicably shed a strange thought.

    Colorful ck ¡­ This guy must be very popr if he were to do graphic design ¡­

    In the next moment, all distracting thoughts were annihted. Holding the hilt of the blood crystal sword with both hands, Li Rui was like a violent rocket, piercing towards the target with an aura of destruction.

    Two rice-sized divine lights seemed to light up in the depths of ODA Yasuko¡¯s dark eyes as he looked at Li Rui without any sadness or joy.

    At this moment, Li Rui¡¯s perception became extremely sharp, as if time had slowed down.

    Two mummified arms crossed elegantly in front of his chest, forming an ¡°X¡± shape.

    A few hundred meters away, Feng hanran¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle¡¯s eye. In an instant, he appeared dozens of meters away. An earth-shattering energy exploded with a loud bang, and cracks appeared in the space, which disappeared in an instant.

    In front of him was an old man in a kimono, a muscr monk, and a Yin Yang master in hunting clothes.

    the dignified National Guardian ¡­

    ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s ¡­¡±

    The old man in kimono stopped Feng hanran in high spirits, feeling extremely happy.

    But before he could finish, Feng hanran interrupted him with a loud curse.

    However, even he couldn¡¯t ignore the obstruction of the three stone steps. In this short dy, a pure white light had already lit up on the battlefield.

    The premonition of imminent death filled his mind. Li Rui watched as a white light that destroyed everything lit up at the ce where Yamada¡¯s hands crossed. His survival instinct took over themand of his body.

    [ strangle ]!

    Stuns an enemy hero for 3 seconds and removes all of its buffs.

    The white light dimmed slightly, giving Li Rui a chance to live!

    He seemed to have broken through a certain limit, and his mind was unprecedentedly clear.

    [weakened ]!

    The Crimson storm enveloped yosheng ODA, and the speed of energy condensation suddenly decreased.

    Sensing Li Rui¡¯s resistance, the grain-sized divine light in the empty eye sockets lit up slightly and met his eyes.

    the gaze of God. The host faces the God directly and is exempted from the judgment. Due to the protection of your own divinity, you are immune to death, distortion, and corruption. You are imprisoned for 2.6 seconds.

    However, the sudden thrust didn¡¯t stop at all. The crisp sound of ss shattering echoed in his mind. Li Rui used his Summoner¡¯s skill as he felt the power of imprisonment.

    [purify ]!

    A clear spirit light exploded from Li Rui¡¯s body and dispelled all the restrictions on him.

    Ding~~

    The tip of the sanguine crystal sword infused with divinity crossed the hands of Yoshiko ODA, making a soft Sound of Metal colliding.

    The white light seemed to be unaffected and expanded again. Li Rui opened his mouth without hesitation and roared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled screech like that of an ancient dragon burst out.

    It was as if the space had been distorted, and visible ripples appeared.

    The terrifying void energy hit the upper body of Yoshiko ODA, madly interfering with the operation of magic power, and the white light in his hand dimmed again.

    The two silences did not interrupt the enemy¡¯s big move. They only dyed the energy gathering and weakened the power.

    Feeling that the enemy¡¯s attack was about toe, Li Rui threw out all his damage skills at once.

    [destruction ]!

    [lightning bolt ]!

    [mark ]!

    At this moment, an illusory figure appeared behind Yoshiko ODA. The handsome white-haired young man looked at Li Rui with cold eyes without a trace of emotion.

    ¡°Return to nothingness ¡­¡±

    A faint whisper sounded in his ear. Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly copsed into a white light and disappeared without hesitation.

    [sh ]!

    Then, the world was upied by pure white.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Baka?¡±

    The crowd of onlookers only had time to let out a cry of surprise before they were instantly drowned by the pure white light.

    ¡°Idiot! That was ¡­ It¡¯s a giant snake!¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s voice reached the ears of the three people who were intercepting him, but before they could digest the meaning behind it, a terrifying force attacked them from behind.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~~~

    There was no deafening explosion, only the faint sound of electric currents reverberating. Their five senses and spiritual senses were all drowned by the incandescent light. Everyone only felt the poisonous rays piercing into their bodies and destroying all their vitality.

    In all directions, pure white covered the sky and the earth without any blind spots.

    He couldn¡¯t Dodge, he couldn¡¯t escape, he could only resist!

    After what felt like an instant, or like a century, when the pure white light between the sky and the earth dissipated, everyone could only see a shadow prating through space and appearing in front of Yosuke ODA in a near-teleportation manner.

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491 ¨C Chapter 489-Stuffed (For The Book Friend¡¯S Cute Little Newbie¡¯S 10000 Rewards) _1

    [mark]

    Throws an arcane ball with a spatial coordinate in a straight line, causing (20 + 1 per level) true damage to the first enemy hit. If the arcane ball hit an enemy, the enemy would be [marked ], and your hero could quickly rush to the [marked] target. (The maximum duration of the spatial mark is 3 minutes)

    He directly dodged to five kilometers away and avoided the indiscriminate attack. When the enemy fell into a weak period after releasing a big move, Li Rui used the power of [ mark ] to rush to his face again.

    ¡°Surprise! mother faker!¡±

    He raised the sanguine crystal sword with a ferocious smile. This time, even the white-haired young man¡¯s face, which was about to dissipate, showed a slight fluctuation. The shadow, which was already on the verge of copse, became even more transparent.

    Shua~

    The blood crystal sword infused with divinity pierced through his chest, prating the ce where the seven-colored brilliance was the densest.

    At the same time, a ball of dazzling electric arcs, which seemed to be made of sma, was injected into the enemy¡¯s chest.

    [ energy burst ]!

    Uses source magic to detonate a target, causing 350(+150% spell strength)(+100% spell strength of the enemy) magic damage.

    The space within a few meters instantly copsed into the size of a basketball before exploding!

    BOOM!

    The system¡¯s energy drew upon the terrifying magic power that was linked to the void, and Yoshiko ODA instantly exploded into a skeleton.

    The seven-colored divinity that supported him gradually faded, and the will that descended from the void was drawing its power away.

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows, and the dejected insect behind him suddenly solidified as if it had been injected with chicken blood and roared.

    [ feast ]!

    The insects ¡®mouths gnawed on the skeleton¡¯s body, making creaking sounds.

    After a stalemate of less than a second, the skeleton instantly disintegrated, and a mass of colorful ck light was swallowed into the insect¡¯s stomach.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    Li Rui staggered a little but managed to stand still.

    A broken samurai sword materialized in the air and stabbed into the ground.

    The cracked de was dirty like dried blood, emitting a faint stench.

    It was the [ million Shura ] whose spirituality had been devoured!

    Li Rui took a deep breath and raised it into the air with his sword, roaring.

    ¡°You dare to offend China¡¯s heavenly might! Although it was far away! Must be killed!¡±

    With a clear mind, a golden-red zed sword Qi soared into the sky and shattered the evil demonic saber into pieces. Then, the sword Qi turned into a sky-filling me and burned the pieces into smoke.

    The muffled roar contained the joy of revenge from destroying [ million Shura ], as well as an undisguised threat and warning!

    It was not only for the ¡®onlookers¡¯ present, but also for the Divine Will hidden in the void!

    Although the carriers for their descent were different, be it Hydra, nine infants, or Orochi, all of them had the [ death instinct ] materializing behind them.

    They didn¡¯t have the concept of a country. As long as there was an opportunity, Orochi would definitely set off a volcano and tsunami, flooding the celestial Eastern Sea.

    They were walking catastrophes, moving doomsday, and the enemy of all intelligent creatures!

    On the other side, the symbolic sharp sword aura seemed to have cut into the hearts of the surviving onlookers. They looked at Li Rui with dissatisfaction, disgust, hatred, and resentment ¡­ But at the same time, there was also a deep sense of respect.

    Not to Li Rui, but to the will he represented!

    Therefore, even if Li Rui was arrogant in front of them, they could only swallow their anger.

    That was because a more critical problem of survival was ced in front of them!

    A giant snake!

    The Japanese supernatural being¡¯s nightmare had once again appeared in front of the world!

    The people who had scoffed at China¡¯s warning and thought that it was a conspiracy to interfere in Japan¡¯s internal affairs finally recognized the reality and started to seriously consider the serious problem of survival or destruction.

    In the face of an even more terrifying enemy, the National feud suddenly became an internal conflict among the people.

    After all, sucking up to the celestial dynasty was a loss of dignity and benefits.

    However, the Python did not even give them a chance to lick them, and was bent on killing them.

    Of course, in the words of the GUI Xu sect, it was called returning to eternal peace.

    But who the hell wanted to die for nothing?

    Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?

    This was especially so for extraordinaries like them. They had money, power, beauties, and all sorts of other things to enjoy. Only those twisted and perverted idiots from the [origin sect] would take the initiative to seek death!

    Helping their injuredpanions stabilize their injuries, a few Mystic diamond rank powerhouses with healing abilities rushed around on the battlefield and quickly stabilized the situation.

    The big snake¡¯s big move didn¡¯t hurt Li Rui. Instead, it smashed these onlookers into melon skins.

    Fortunately, all the people present were high-level extraordinaries. Except for a few gold-rank extraordinaries who were particrly fragile and were killed in seconds, the others were at least safe.

    They could only look at the scene of wailing people, and the faces of the few big shots did not look too good.

    If they hadn¡¯t stopped Feng hanran, perhaps no one would have died.

    Now that they were being called idiots, they couldn¡¯t even retaliate. They could only swallow their grievances.

    In contrast, Feng hanran¡¯s face was about to rot fromughing.

    He had never felt so happy before!

    He had pped someone of the same cultivation level in the face, and he could only smile obsequiously. Feng hanran was as happy as the old man in kimono was feeling.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Laughing to the sky, Feng hanran walked past the three of them and teleported to Li Rui¡¯s side.

    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡±

    A palm pressed on his back, and a continuous surge of power poured into his body, causing Li Rui¡¯s meridians to swell and hurt.

    ¡°No¡­ Burp ~¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I ate too much.¡±

    He subconsciously rubbed his stomach. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted, and he dodged Feng hanran¡¯s palm.

    Feng hanran retracted his palm in embarrassment. He knew that he was not good at treating people, so he held Li Rui¡¯s arm and walked out.

    you¡¯ve fought a good battle today. You¡¯ve gained prestige and momentum ¡­

    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±

    Li Rui touched the back of his head and broke free from the support.

    ¡°The most important problem now is the Python, right?¡±

    When Li Rui saw the young man¡¯s face, he knew why he felt that the divinity was so familiar.

    It was not only because he had seen him in action across the long river of time, but also because there was still a trace of the great snake¡¯s divinity left in his divine soul, which had not been fully healed.

    From the moment he recognized the big snake, Li Rui knew that the ¡®Holy practice martial arts¡¯ had ended at the same time.

    In the face of such a terrible divine catastrophe, all the internal contradictions of human beings could be put aside for the time being, and they could unite and ¡± fight against the outside world ¡± together.

    However, with that que, the knocking was basically 90%plete.

    Even if they survived this crisis in the future, anyone who wanted to cause trouble would have to think twice when they saw that que.

    After all, with the precedent of the thoughtless sect, any sect would be afraid of being forever nailed to the pir of shame.

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492 ¨C Chapter 490-Bronze Rank (1)

    After this battle, the higher-ups of the thoughtless sect were all annihted, and the remaining small cats were all beaten up by Li Rui until their mentality exploded. It would take a year and a half to recover from their injuries.

    After he recovered, he might not even have the courage to pick up a knife.

    It was estimated that in a few years, the name of the thoughtless heart sect would only appear in history books.

    Destroy their descendants and destroy their orthodoxy!

    The hostility in Li Rui¡¯s eyes dissipated by more than half, and he let out a long breath.

    indeed, Orochi should still be sealed. Why did it descend on ODA Yasuko¡¯s body? did he secretly join the sect of the origin? ¡±

    Feng hanran frowned slightly, feeling that the situation was a mess.

    Li Rui had a guess in his heart, but the current information was notplete, so he just kept silent.

    They walked past the crowd of people who had been identally injured and returned to the training Hall along the corridor. The signboard of ¡± sick man of Japan ¡± was still stuck in the wooden floor.

    Li Rui casually pulled it out and walked out of the door with Feng hanran.

    Looking back, he saw the strong and powerful que of the [ I have no thoughts sect ] hanging in the middle of the main entrance. Li Rui reached out and grabbed the ancient object with more than 200 years of history in the air.

    After a moment of appreciation, he slowly raised his fist.

    ¡°How can you cultivate it? Stop!¡±

    A few people in Kendo suits stumbled over and watched Li Rui blow up the que with one punch.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The wounded who were transferred to the safe area screamed and fell to the ground as if they had lost their souls. They looked at Li Rui with eyes full of hatred.

    it can still move. It seems that I was not ruthless enough.

    Li Rui looked at them with a faint smile, and a cold killing intent shed.

    In an instant, they recalled the fear of being dominated by monsters. The hatred in their eyes instantly disappeared, and the despair on the battlefield once again shrouded their hearts.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t care about these things.

    With a light flick of his hand, the signboard [ sick man of Japan ]nded steadily in the middle of the gate, urately recing the original signboard.

    After admiring it for a while, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    if you have the confidence to wash away your shame, thene to me with this que. If you win,. ¡®ll let you exchange it back. If you don¡¯t ¡­ Hehe, then I¡¯ll change to a bigger one!¡±

    After sneering, Li Rui turned around and left with Feng hanran, who was shaking his head helplessly.

    When they were far away, the swordsmen who had fallen to the ground turned back to look at the door. The words ¡± sick man of Japan ¡± were like a hot iron, burning their skin red!

    ¡°Bastard! Beast! Beast! Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Their nails dug into their flesh, some punched the ground, some were disheartened, some were powerless and furious, but no one dared to take the que down!

    Then, dense footsteps came from the training Hall. High-level extraordinaires from all walks of life looked at the group of people sitting on the ground nervously at the entrance and felt baffled.

    However, when they saw the words above their heads after walking out of the door, they immediately understood the feelings of the disciples of the thoughtless heart sect.

    It was a heart-killing!

    It was a heart-killing move!

    Although Li Rui¡¯s que of ¡°Japan¡¯s sick man¡± was only targeted at one sect, as the spiritual leader of the conservative faction, ¡°the heartless sect¡± was not only a p in the face, but also an indirect p in the face of all the conservative supporters!

    The same sense of shame welled up in their hearts, and the people could not help but speed up their pace to pass through the door. The four words above their heads seemed to shoot out an invisible light, burning their faces.

    In less than ten minutes, the lively training Hall became cold and quiet, leaving only the wounded with red eyes looking up at the sky in confusion, doubting their lives.

    ¡­.

    the battle has ended. You have defeated a total of 92 hero units and killed four. You have obtained a glorious victory. You have received an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 84228 (42114 X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [ you have obtained 6824 (3412X2) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed three silver-rank units and one gold-rank unit. You¡¯ve obtained 793 basic rule fragments and 197 advanced rule fragments.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 631 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 205 permanent health points.

    [demonic transcendence] has harvested the souls of four heroes. You have received 40 permanent spell growth.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­.

    Skipping over these regr gains, Li Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at the end of the notification.

    the host has devoured divine power and obtained 11276 high-level rule fragments and 21 chaos essence. The progress of deification of spirituality has been increased.

    the host has been upgraded to bronze-level, and a new rune page has been unlocked. The upper limit of all skills has been increased to bronze-level, the upper limit of all runes has been increased to bronze-level, and the upper limit of all equipment has been increased to bronze-level. [ teammate position ] has been increased by one, and a nk [ inheritance position ] has been obtained. The host can now ept a new hero¡¯s inheritance!

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a long breath and looked up at the ceiling with a peaceful expression. After a long time, he adjusted his mood and looked at the system panel again.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 74]

    [HP: 4751/18893][undigested extra HP: 3636]

    [mana: 401/2912][undigested extra mana: 617]

    [undigested extra armor: 69](x103%)

    [magic resistance: 312][undigested Extra Magic resistance: 72 points](x103%)

    [attack: 554][undigested extra attack: 131 points]

    [spell strength: 664][undigested extra spell strength: 180]

    It wasfortable ¡­

    Although he had already reached a bottleneck before, Li Rui did not expect to advance to Bronze level so quickly!

    He didn¡¯t expect that the improvement after the advancement would be so huge!

    The pressure that the giant snake gave him was too terrifying. Even if it was just a projection that descended from the sky, the divine might made his butthole shrink and his scalp go numb.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about breaking through during a battle. However, after this battle, he knew that a person¡¯s potential was endless. If he didn¡¯t force it, he wouldn¡¯t even know how strong he was!

    To use an inappropriate analogy, the big snake was like a wild dog that was chasing after Li Rui crazily. It chased Li Rui and ran up to a height that he couldn¡¯t reach before!

    Without his stimtion, Li Rui would have needed at least a few months to break through to bronze rank.

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Li Rui looked at the precious 6 upgrade options and nced at all the skill runes that could lift the upper limit. He only hated that there were not two more 0s behind the 6!

    The gold coins could be used to buy two pieces of God equipment. [ demonic transcendence ] and [ feast ] were core growth skills, so they had to be upgraded first!

    There were only two upgrade options left to open the new rune page ¡­

    At this moment, Li Rui¡¯s desire to level up had never been so strong!

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493 ¨C Chapter 491-Dual Core Skill Upgrade _1

    He recalled that there were many gods who had exceeded level 10000 before the game closed in his previous life. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about the scene of him reaching level 10000 in the future.

    At that time, he could just close his eyes and choose the upgrade options!

    However, when he returned to reality, he still only had two upgrade options that he could use. His heart felt like a kitten was scratching at it, happy and sad at the same time.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll buy the equipment first!

    With a thought, a nk equipment bar instantly appeared on his panel. Then, a ferocious blood-colored arm armor condensed on it.

    [strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet]

    +450 health points

    [only passive-giant¡¯s brute force: provides an additional attack equal to 50% of your base attack power.]

    [ unique passive-save the master¡¯s spirit de: when you receive 30% of your maximum health points in umted damage within 10 seconds, you will gain a shield. The health points of the shield are equivalent to 75% of your maximum health points. ] After 1 second, the shield will continue to weaken for 30 seconds.

    [ strak¡¯s wrath: when the [ save master spirit de ] is activated, body size and strength will increase, providing arger body size and +30% toughness. Lasts for 30 seconds. ]

    This was an equipment that Luo Li had dropped before. The special effect [ master saving spirit de ] had a terrifying instant-proof effect. Thest time when shingxin Yao really attacked from the other side, it saved Luo Li¡¯s life.

    This time, Li Rui was almost killed by the snake in one move. He still had a lingering fear and immediately bought this life-saving equipment.

    When I¡¯ve digested all the gains this time, my HP will break through 20000. Once I trigger the [ master saving spirit de ], I will get more than 15000 points of shield. If I can still be killed in seconds, I will live-stream myself eating upside down ¡­

    Suddenly, Li Rui¡¯s expression changed and he swallowed the words he was about to say.

    Forget it, I¡¯d better not raise any gs ¡­

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and did not hesitate for long for the second equipment because Luo Li had already helped him test it. The effect was outstanding!

    ng~

    A Crimson de burning with raging mes condensed in the nk equipment bar.

    [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de]

    [+25 attack]

    +25 spell strength

    +25% attack speed

    [passive: normal attacks deal additional 15 magic damage when hit.]

    [ only passive: every normal attack provides +8% attack speed,+2% attack power, and magic strength. Lasts for 5 seconds (up to 6 stacks). ] At the maximum level, ghost chain¡¯s wrath will be provided.

    [ Fury of guinsoo: two special attack effects will be triggered every two normal attacks. ]

    Apart from the basic dual attack and attack speed, this equipment could also provide an additional 48% attack speed and 12% dual attack once it was fully stacked!

    The key was that every two normal attacks would trigger two attack special effects, which meant that equipment with attack special effects like [ broken King¡¯s de ] and [ Nash¡¯s teeth ] would be even more amazing!

    ording to Li Rui¡¯s current attributes, [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] was almost equivalent to the bonus of two pieces of godly equipment. It was simply invincible!

    More importantly, it was much easier to stack passive levels in real life than in the game!

    While he was enjoying the two new pieces of equipment, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly froze and he felt that something was wrong.

    Am I not a f * cking mage?

    Why did he only buy warrior equipment?

    Do I have to run all the way down the path of a stupid warrior?

    No, although I¡¯m tanky, I¡¯m still a good mage!

    The cooldown time of all my skills is still too long. When I reach the advanced level, I will definitely turn over a new leaf and be a good person!

    Afterforting himself, Li Rui immediately turned his eyes to the skills panel.

    Level up to [extraordinary dark power]!

    Dong ~

    A loud noise seemed toe from the void, and a burning with blue-ck mes appeared in front of Li Rui.

    With the injection of the system¡¯s power, it continued to expand, and the weak mes on the surface began to spread, finally blooming like a star with a strange blue-ck brilliance.

    In the dark, Li Rui understood that this was the projection of the true form of [ supernatural evil power ]!

    In the end, it could expand into a massive star that was releasing twisted, evil mes!

    Or it could copse at a certain energy level and turn into a ck hole that devoured everything ¡­

    [demonic supernatural] (bronze-grade)

    You¡¯re the most powerful evil demon in the universe, and you can evenunch an attack on the sea of origin!

    And you will only be stronger and stronger!

    Every day, you will receive 3 points of extraordinary evil power. You can store it for a maximum of 30 days.

    After killing a heroic unit, you will harvest his spirituality and convert it into dark power. Every point of dark power converted will permanently increase your spell strength by one point!

    [current stock: 0/90]

    (This skill has reached the limit of bronze-grade, the host needs to enter the next energy level to continue to improve.)

    [ every 100yers of dark superpower passive can increase the cooldown reduction of all hero¡¯s skills by 10%. (Bronze-grade limit will increase by 200%) ]

    90 points of spell strength in a month was equivalent to a magic equipment without special effects!

    A yearly ie of more than 1000 points of spell strength was indeed the most powerful passive skill in the game!

    After taking two deep breaths, Li Rui began to upgrade another core skill-[ feast ]!

    Roar!

    Like a dull roar from the depths of the earth, a strange light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. Hunger and thirst upied his mind, but the next second, he was pulled back by the feeling of satiety in his stomach.

    It was the [ multicolored ck ] that had not been fully digested in the [ void stomach ].

    [ Grand feast ] (bronze)

    Greedily devouring an enemy, causing 500(+55% magic strength) true damage. If [ feast ] is used to kill the enemy, the hero will gain ayer of feast effect. Eachyer of effect will make his bodyrger and provide permanent health growth based on the target¡¯s energy level.

    As the light in his eyes faded, Li Rui looked at the skill introduction and gently nodded his chin.

    The maximum HP devoured at iron-level was 1000 hp. What was the maximum HP for bronze-level?

    If there was a chance in the future ¡­

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    Even a gold-ranked warrior like higan could only absorb around 800 hp. It was impossible for a normal enemy to reach the skill¡¯s upper limit.

    Unless ¡­ With the blessing of ¡®China¡¯, he would go after those high-level extraordinaries and even mythical creatures ¡­

    As for the remnant soul of the ancient tree left behind by the ancient mythical creature in the secret realm of Antis, that was an opportunity that could only be encountered by luck.

    Moreover, now that he had reached bronze-level, that thing would probably be judged as a wild monster by the system. Even if he swallowed it, it would only cause damage and would not increase his maximum health.

    As he thought about it, Li Rui¡¯s joy of advancing suddenly faded.

    If an iron-level yer was no longer considered a hero, where could he farm [ dark harvest ]?

    Wouldn¡¯t so many fat and healthy demons and ghosts lose their value in existence?

    With a slight regret, Li Rui opened the rune page that he had not opened for a long time.

    The five great runes that had dimmed and disappeared flickered with brilliance once again, one bright and one dark, moving rhythmically as if they were breathing.

    ¡°System, can I choose which runes?¡±

    you can unlock new runes in the [ ruler ] and [ determination ] runes that have been activated, or you can directly open up a new system. Bronze-grade can amodate a maximum of 16 ability runes of 4 elements!

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494 ¨C : Chapter 492-[ Enlightenment ] Outwit Mortals _1

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart started to beat wildly.

    4 elements and 16 paths, excluding the 8 paths of 2 elements that he had already opened, that meant that he could still have 8 more different talents!

    For a moment, talents like [ power attack ], [ Conqueror ], [ perseverance ], [ critical strike ], [ phase rush ], and [ storm gathering ] shed through his mind likenterns.

    However, after pondering for a moment, Li Rui still looked at the ice blue rune that he had been thinking about for a long time.

    [ enlightenment ]: outwit ordinary people

    Creating new tools and distorting thews in the Rerra!

    In fact, when the system had just been awakened, Li Rui had already considered the paychecks.

    However, he found out that the sry equipment could not provide additional gold coins, and the exnation given by the system was that itcked the authority of [ runnd ] and [ enlightenment ].

    Now, let me see what rules are missing!

    With a thought, the ice-blue runes instantly erged, and three mysterious emblems shimmering with flowing light appeared before his eyes.

    [ astral world insight ], [ unsealing manual ], [ cier amplification ]

    Eh?

    Why was it different from the game?

    Li Rui frowned and read the instructions carefully. His eyes widened.

    Other than [ eyeball collector ], the other ability runes were simr to the effects in the game.

    However, the [ enlightenment ] rune seemed to be more deeply integrated with reality, and it even involved the system¡¯s rule power!

    After hesitating for a long time, Li Rui pointed to the first rune.

    However, the prompt that followed made his eyes Twitch.

    unlocking [ astral world insight ] (Level 1) requires 1 chaos essence. Do you want to pay? ¡±

    Not only did he need the upgrade option, but he also needed the chaos essence?

    The difficulty of upgrading the [ enlightenment ] element was far higher than other elements!

    However, this also meant that its power might be far beyond his imagination, just like the unique [ observer ]!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and firmly pressed the button.

    ng~

    In the boundless starry sky, an eye made up of stars slowly opened and looked at Li Rui as if it had a life of its own.

    [astral insight] unlocked.+10% cooldown reduction,+5% true cooldown reduction,+5% Summoner skill cooldown reduction,+5% equipment cooldown reduction.

    unlocked equipment feature-[ guard deployment ]. Unlocked essories and equipment. Unlocked essories bar. Allowed to purchase Scout guard and true sight guard.

    teammate empathy unlocked!

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s four teammates were all shocked. Their line of sight pierced through theyers of obstacles and urately looked in his direction.

    Shock and excitement rushed to their heads, but before they could familiarize themselves with this power, ayer of gray fog covered their spiritual sense again. Their clear senses instantly blurred, and they could only sense the general direction and distance.

    F * ck, is this a shared vision?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. At that moment, he could clearly sense the senses of all his teammates. The five people¡¯s spiritual senses had a wonderful connection!

    This feeling ¡­ It was simr to the effect of the [eyeball collector ]!

    However, team-mate empathy was a permanent one!

    Before he could figure it out, the bedroom door was kicked open with a bang, and a white and smooth head crashed into his arms.

    ¡°Li Rui! Li Rui! Li Rui! I was so powerful just now ¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui groaned, covered his chest in pain, and pushed Zhao youxuan, who was flicking her body excitedly, aside.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui!¡±

    The remaining three people also rushed in, surrounding him with shining eyes.

    ¡°You guys wait, let me catch my breath.¡±

    Li Rui wrapped Zhao youxuan in the quilt and pped her twice, then took two deep breaths, and the suffocation in his chest slowly faded.

    Hu~

    After letting out a long breath, Li Rui looked at his teammates ¡®bright eyes and smiled.

    that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve awakened a new ability. This time, it¡¯s amon sense that¡¯s rted to all of us.

    ¡°In the future, we can share our senses with our teammates at close range, which is equivalent to an enhanced version of telepathy.¡±

    at mid-distance, you canmunicate telepathically. At long distances, you can sense the location of your teammates.

    ¡°It¡¯s like ¡­¡±

    Li Rui put his fingers together and gently touched his temple.

    ¡°Like this!¡±

    Thest sentence was heard in the minds of the team members. After a burst of exmations, everyone seemed to have found a new toy and started shouting at each other.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is fun!¡±

    ¡°Little Li, little Li, this is uncle Huang¡¯s number, please reply if you copy! OVER!¡±

    ¡°Captain, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Li Rui! I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡­.

    Li Ruiughed awkwardly as he looked at the people who were rubbing their temples like lunatics.

    actually, you don¡¯t need to do anything. You just need tomunicate with the link in your heart and then recite it silently.

    ¡°Then why were you pointing at your temple just now?¡±

    I just think that it¡¯s aparison ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ Vivid ¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk~¡±

    Pouting, everyone began to try telepathy again.

    If telepathy was a one-sided text message, telepathy was a video call, which required the consent of the other party to establish a link.

    And when the five of them established apletely shared sense, an indescribable tacit understanding and trust spontaneously emerged.

    There was no need for words, and the thoughts he wanted to express would be instantly received by his teammates.

    With this connection, their cooperation in future battles would be extremely terrifying.

    Even if they were twins, it would be difficult for them to sense each and every thought of their teammates as clearly as they did, let alone share their teammates ¡®senses!

    It was very lively in the mind-link, but in reality, it suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at each other,ughing and cursing, as if they were putting on a MIME show.

    A petite figure walked to the door. Ling xiyi, who heard themotion and came over, saw this strange scene.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    The five of them turned their heads at the same time and waved their hands as if they had agreed on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    The simultaneous exnations ovepped, as if they were said by the same person.

    The five of them looked at each other and suddenly burst intoughter.

    Ling xiyi tilted her small head and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you guys retarded?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s retarded!¡±

    Li Rui casually grabbed a pillow and threw it over. Ling xiyi took it and held it in her arms, staring at him strangely.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At this time, Li Rui also noticed that something was wrong and his eyes widened.

    The two of them pointed at each other and shouted at the same time.

    you¡¯ve advanced?? ¡±

    The spiritual light on Ling xiyi¡¯s body was restrained and emitted fluctuations that werepletely different from before, which were even deeper and more distant.

    In her eyes, Li Rui¡¯s transformation was even more terrifying!

    It was like a building with the bottom few floors on the foundation that covered tens of thousands of square kilometers. Its magnificent scale was already beginning to show signs of its appearance.

    Other people were skyscrapers, he was a teau!

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. After a long while, Ling xiyi turned around and left.

    He finally advanced and wanted to show off, but he found out that the gap between him and Li Rui was even bigger!

    How could he endure this?

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495 ¨C : Chapter 493-Kassadin The Void Walker _1

    The Chuunibyou girl returned to her room and began to cultivate seriously.

    The remaining people looked at each other, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to remove the overall telepathy.

    Luo Li nodded thoughtfully as she gently rubbed her temples.

    it¡¯s a little exhausting. With our current strength, we can only maintain it for about 40 minutes. Any longer and it will affect the battle.

    Li Rui shook his head and stood up, his eyes shining.

    in fact, we don¡¯t need to fully activate it. Just the spiritualmunication will allow us to take advantage of the battle. We only need to go all out when we are facing some particrly powerful enemies or in a particrly tragic battlefield.

    ¡°By the way, did you sense it? There¡¯s an additional special space.¡±

    well, I thought it was a storage space, but I can¡¯t put the casting materials in at all.

    Huang juncai scratched his head and said regretfully.

    that¡¯s for storing special equipment. Wait a minute.

    Li Rui stretched out his index finger and gently touched the eyebrows of his teammates.

    Everyone could sense that a totem-like object with wings had suddenly appeared in that special space.

    Li Rui reached out his hand and a shadow appeared in his hand, then he stabbed it into the ground.

    Dong~

    A two-meter-tall totem with a gem embedded at the top and a pair of spread wings condensed in the room, and it slowly faded after a few seconds.

    However, in everyone¡¯s perception, the entire room was as clear as a mirror. Everything was clearly visible.

    It can¡¯t pass through obstacles?

    It had to be ced in a ce with an open field of vision ¡­

    Li Rui frowned slightly and shook his head.

    ¡°Brother, What is this?¡±

    Scout guard, it canst for 72 hours. As long as it¡¯s fixed in ce, we can monitor the movement in that area in real time.

    ¡°Brother Rui!¡±

    Huang juncai heard this and suddenly raised his arm. His eyes were shining and his expression was serious.

    ¡°I have a bold idea!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Rui and Luo Li roared in unison, which scared him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai pouted his lips, feeling wronged.

    ¡°Regarding your bold idea, the whole world has a corresponding criminalw!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and stared at him fiercely.

    ¡°If you dare to use the scouting guard in an improper ce, I¡¯ll kill you in the name of justice!¡±

    Huang juncai lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then he slowly raised his head, and his pupils were full of courage and fearlessness.

    ¡°Hearing the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t used ¡­ Wait a minute, ah ah! Brother Rui! Father Rui! Lord Rui!My head is going to break, be gentle, I¡¯m just joking!¡±

    After Huang juncai rolled his eyes, Li Rui threw him aside in a bad mood. Then, a hazy and mysterious light lit up under his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the runnd for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Later? Have you bought your ne ticket?¡±

    hehe, I have a special traveling technique.

    Li Rui blinked at Luo Li, and the light particles under his feet formed a gorgeous andplex magic array. The space Channel slowly opened.

    After dozens of seconds of guidance, Li Rui turned into a flowing white light, drilled into the void above his head, and disappeared.

    At the same time, in thend of runes, which was shrouded in chaotic gray fog, a stream of light drilled into the void and turned into a human figure.

    Li Rui opened his eyes and a faint green mist climbed up his ankle and entered his body like a living creature.

    [ source of life ]: recovers 10 health points per second.

    The surging life energy was endless, and Li Rui let out a happy groan as he looked at the health points on his panel steadily rising.

    After enjoying it for more than ten minutes, Li Rui finally remembered the purpose of his return and turned his mind to the system panel.

    The biggest gain he had gained after advancing to the next tier was not unlocking the upper limit of his skills, but the additional inheritance slot!

    With a flick of his wrist, a mysterious purple-Gold Card appeared between his fingers.

    In the card, a warrior wrapped in purple-ck void energy stood proudly on his own. The armor on his right arm extended with a bright sword-shaped light.

    This light sword was long, narrow, and sharp, as if it was formed from a crack in the void. Through it, one could see a hazy chaotic Starlight.

    ¡°I have to maintain the bnce of power!¡±

    A muffled roar came from the helmet that looked like a gas mask. Li Rui hesitated for a moment and flipped the card back and forth between his fingers.

    Logically speaking,[Voidwalker] Kassadin was an extremely powerful hero, especially after reaching level 6. His flexible discement skills allowed Li Rui to move freely.

    In addition, his explosive damage was also quite terrifying. Not many brats could withstand his set.

    Imagine, if the big bug had Kassadin¡¯s skills ¡­

    Weng ~

    [ void walk ] was used on his face, [ void de ] and [ fear thorn ] would stab him, and if he didn¡¯t die, [ energy pulse ] would slow him down and [ feral scream ] would silence him.

    In the end, [ feast ] swallowed it.

    The enemy couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. Even if there were ten thousand people protecting him, Li Rui could easily kill them and then retreat.

    As long as he had this move, if he were to face abination of extraordinaries from multiple professions in the future, his tactical choices would be extremely fatal.

    It was almost impossible for any brittleskin to survive past the front row!

    Once the healer, mage, and ADC were killed by him, no one was his match in a head-on battle!

    After a long time, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t make up his mind.

    Kassadin was strong, and his skills matched his fighting style, but he was not like [ void fear ] and [ evil sorcerer ], who had unlimited growth attributes.

    If possible, Li Rui still wanted Cheyenne, doghead, thresh, and Xena, who were not very strong in the game but were extremely perverted in reality.

    However, looking at the hero shards in his collection, Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and opened all the treasure chests he had umted.

    ng~

    you¡¯ve opened the Golden treasure chest and obtained a hero shard, Talon, the shadow of the de.

    [ you have obtained a hero shard, Malin cannoner-Tristana. ]

    you¡¯ve obtained a hero¡¯s skin fragment, Dark Crystal Phoenix-envia. (Ice Phoenix-envia)¡±

    you have obtained hero shards, the snowfield twins-nu nu and Wilbur.

    [ you have obtained a hero shard, debang¡¯s general manager-Xin Zhao. ]

    ¡­¡­

    More than a dozen treasure chests were opened, but none of the heroes he wanted were hit. Li Rui rolled his eyes helplessly and pped his own hand.

    ¡°Why are you so ck-hearted?¡±

    Even if he only got two simr hero shards, he would be able to use the eight [ hero shards of choice ] he had umted to fuse the hero he wanted.

    However, there were hundreds of different heroes in the game and more than a thousand skins. If converted to shards, it would be more than 10000. The number of treasure chests that Li Rui had thrown in was really a drop in the bucket. The probability of getting the target shard was too low.

    Damn it, he should have sucked on the pig worm¡¯s luck before he came back!

    Li Rui suddenly reacted and hit his palm hard.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496 ¨C : Chapter 494-Premonition Of Theft _1

    He had been raising insects for a thousand days and only used them for a moment. He had eaten so much food normally, but they were of no use at the critical moment. What a waste!

    After cursing for a while, Li Rui finally faced reality and stared at the purple-Gold Card in his hand.

    Was it to inherit Kassadin¡¯s power?

    Or wait for a target hero that he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to gather?

    After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Li Rui finally made up his mind.

    A Bird in Hand was better than a thousand in the forest. The hero shards were too random. If he could not get the hero he wanted, did he have to wait forever?

    Moreover, Kassadin¡¯s ultimate skill was extremely powerful, which perfectly made up for the shorings of the two heroes, big bug and little fa, who did not have any discement skills.

    Even if he did not grow infinitely, he was still one of the most suitable heroes for her.

    No longer conflicted, Li Rui gently threw the purple gold Card in his hand up.

    activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is [Voidwalker ]-Kassadin. The person¡¯s real name is-Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    The card exploded on top of Li Rui¡¯s head, and a rainbow-like pir of light rose from the ground, enveloping him in an instant.

    Mysterious knowledge and power poured into his body from the endless gray fog.

    Li Rui, who was in the light pir, seemed to have lost his weight and was slowly floating.

    The turbulent magic fluctuations surged back and forth in the runend, and the whole space rumbled. After a long time, the energy rolled back like a tide and entered Li Rui¡¯s body in a vortex.

    The energy calmed down, and Li Rui gentlynded on the ground like a feather.

    Li Rui opened his eyes and felt a wonderful change in his body. He clenched his fists in curiosity.

    A new passive appeared on his skill bar. Thick and obscure void energy flowed through his body, covering every cell with a purple-red Shield that no one could see.

    [ void stone ] (awakened)

    The hero¡¯s magic damage is reduced by 10%, and he receives an additional perception bonus.

    It was as if a cold wind had blown through his head, and his spirit was shaken. Li Rui clearly felt that he was more sensitive to the flow of energy, and the wind and grass within a few meters around him were fed back to his mind like a projection.

    [herstone ], this passive ¡­ He was very strong!

    Li Rui closed his eyes and could vaguely feel the subtle air flow within a few meters.

    With this passive skill, his spiritual perception would be even more sensitive!

    Even if he couldn¡¯tpare to a professional supernatural being in the investigation Department, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to crush a simple-minded soldier!

    Sneak attacks, stealth, and invisibility would be greatly reduced in front of him.

    Li Rui waved his fist excitedly and suppressed the urge to upgrade the [ void stone ] with thest upgrade option. He turned his eyes to the second rune of [ inspiration ]!

    The three blue emblems immediately erged in his eyes!

    [ magic boots ], [ pickpocket omen ], [ movement speed ]

    It was very different from the game!

    After carefully looking at the system¡¯s brief description, Li Rui did not hesitate to click on [ theft omen ].

    To him, who was not restricted by the equipment bar and could have unlimited godly equipment, gold coins were the foundation of everything!

    unlocking [ pickpocket omen ] (Level 1) requires 1 chaos essence. Do you want to pay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ng~

    A gold coin withplicated gears and time symbols on its surface flipped and jumped, finally condensing into a special and gorgeous rune.

    [ thief omen ] (Level 1)

    After using the skill once, if your next attack is against a hero, you will provide additional gold coins. (The amount of gold coins is based on the target¡¯s energy level. Within a short period of time, the same target can only provide a maximum of 50 gold coins.)

    After killing a hero, additional gold coins and experience will be provided.

    unlocking of thew of stealing elementium has been detected. The special effect of gold coin collection has been unsealed. The host can now smelt the special effect of sry package.

    The system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and my dream has finallye true.

    The next piece of equipment will be yours!

    Paychecks!

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Rui sat cross-legged on the ground and began to count the harvest.

    In reality, other than advancing to bronze, the biggest gain was the divinity of the Python and the [ Shura million ]!

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the big snake, but there was a trace of divinity hidden in the [ Shura million ] that Li Rui didn¡¯t expect!

    No wonder it could tangle with the Python¡¯s will for so long!

    However, the divinity of the [ million Asuras ] was far less pure than that of the Python. It was mixed and distorted, chaotic and fallen.

    ording to its attributes, Li Rui could vaguely guess the purpose of [ heartless flow ] in refining this demon sword.

    Using quantity to push up quality, he attempted to use the flesh, blood, and souls of millions of people to condense the original divinity and forge the demon de into a ¡± divine weapon ¡°!

    In a sense, they had seeded. [ million Shura ] had indeed condensed a trace of divinity, but just like the deification of the spirit of the orirock-grade, it was far from enough to push it to the ¡± God ¡± level!

    More importantly, the will born from divinity was bloodthirsty and twisted, born with a hatred for all things and a madness that wanted to destroy everything.

    With this saber, he might kill himself before he could even kill anyone.

    However, it was also because of such a big w that the [ heartless flow ] was not used during the most difficult time. Instead, it escaped and eventually fell into Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    With the system¡¯sw of devouring, as long as he was given enough time, he couldpletely transform the divinity of the two for his own use.

    At that time, the progress of his spirit deification would increase by another level!

    The only problem was that [ feast ]¡¯s cooldown time would be very long.

    [ multicolored ck ] was still stored in the void stomach, and [ feast ] would not start to calcte the cooldown time until it was digested!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and he added [ gluttony ] to his priority upgrade n.

    [ gluttony ] was a passive link to [ void stomach ], and itplemented [ feast ].

    Once it was upgraded, it would greatly increase the efficiency of digestion and absorption!

    The bronze-grade [ gluttony ] might be able to taste the nutritional effects of extraordinary ingredients from ordinary ingredients!

    Holding his chin, Li Rui looked at the system panel and suddenly found a strange detail.

    system, what does [ astral insight ]¡¯s 5% reduction in true cooldown mean? ¡±

    true cooldown reduction is an origin-level rule, calcted separately from normal cooldown reduction. A 100% true cooldown reduction means that your skill will have no cooldown time.

    Hiss~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and pinched his thigh with his fingers. His face twitched in pain.

    As a mage, what was he most worried about?

    The cooldown time of the skill was too long!

    Even if more than 20 Shen equipment increased his cooldown reduction by 70% and [ extraordinary evil power ] provided 10%, it was still a drop in the bucket.

    At most, it could only be released once every one hour, but it could only be released once every dozens of minutes.

    It could only be used as a trump card in battle.

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497 ¨C Chapter 495-Dawn Of Unlimited Firepower

    As his energy level increased, he could adjust the power, range, and effect of his skills more freely.

    It was just like the night of awakening, when Li Rui burst out with [ feral scream ] that exceeded his limit in the face of the Hungry Ghost that devoured his sister¡¯s qi and blood. If he exerted too much strength, the consumption would also increase sharply, and the time needed to recover would also be longer.

    It was impossible to have both power and frequency.

    And now, he finally saw the light of [ unlimited firepower ]!

    True cooldown reduction ¡­ Awesome!

    No wonder the activation and upgrade conditions for the [ inspiration ] series were so harsh. In a sense, [ inspiration ] was the strongest ability rune!

    Although it couldn¡¯t directly increasebat power, it provided the power to change the rules of the game!

    Other people yed the game with a Dragon ying saber, which cost 999 Yuan.

    When Li Rui yed games, he would change the data directly in the background.¡¯What the hell are you daddy? are you scared?¡¯

    After taking two deep breaths, Li Rui¡¯s excited nerves slowly calmed down.

    The current 5% reduction in real cooldown did not bring him any significant improvement. The system only provided him with a smooth path to the sky.

    However, he had to walk the path under his feet by himself, step by step!

    His eyes returned to calmness, and Li Rui¡¯s inted emotions quickly converged. He continued to review and sum up his experience and lessons.

    In the battle with the heartless sect, he had performed well in some areas, but also in some areas he had not done well.

    Yoshiko ODA was a noob himself, and it was equivalent to fighting with [ million Asura ] and Orochi.

    In the face of an enemy far stronger than him, Li Rui¡¯s choice of battle could not be wrong, but it could be better!

    As he thought of this, he suddenly recalled a small doubt in his heart.

    ¡°System, I have two armor piercing equipment now, but why is the actual effect of the equipment worse than what I imagined? Is the suppression of a gold-rank that powerful?¡±

    The system seemed to have sensed Li Rui¡¯s thoughts and immediately pointed out the truth.

    [the host has a wrong understanding of the special effects of armor reduction and armor pration. The two are different powers and can not be stacked directly.]

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°If the enemy has 100 points of armor, the host¡¯s armor reduction effect will be taken into ount first, which is 24%. The enemy has 76 points of armor left.¡±

    ¡°Next, calcting the percentage of armor pration effect of host, 35%. The actual remaining armor strength is 49.4.¡±

    After hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Li Rui suddenly understood.

    Previously, he had roughly added armor pration and armor reduction together and got a figure of 59%.

    ording to this calction, the enemy¡¯s actual armor was only left with 41 points, which was an additional 8.4 points.

    And as the data increased, the error would be magnified geometrically!

    No wonder ¡­

    Li Rui nodded and his eyes moved.

    if I still have fixed armor equipment, will my final stats be further reduced? ¡±

    [ yes. If host has fixed armor equipment such as [ soul of the tranquil dream ],+18 armor pration, the final data will be 31.4 (49.4-18) points. ]

    It was directly reduced to one-third. The lower the grade, the higher the benefits of wearing fixed armor.

    On the contrary, the higher the level, the more important the percentage of armor pration was.

    Li Rui had an understanding in his heart and clenched his fist.

    Only kids make choices, I want them all!

    He closed his eyes and felt the space coordinates in another dimension. Li Ruiunched a skill that he had never tried before.

    [transfer ]!

    After 45 seconds of guidance, the hero will be teleported to an ally building, a minion, or a guard.

    The howling psionic power swirled around him like a whirlwind, and a beam of spiritual light pierced through the void from the top of his head. The space-time barrier was prated, and a passage opened up between two spaces with different coordinates.

    Li Rui¡¯s entire body twisted and transformed into a stream of light, and in an instant, he entered the void above his head.

    At the same time, in a small house in the Chiyoda District, the invisible Scout guard suddenly appeared. A surge of magic power gathered under its feet, showing a wave-like ripple.

    A ray of spirit light fell from the void. After dozens of seconds, the dazzling light particles formed a hazy figure. The light dissipated, and Li Rui opened his eyes to see his teammates staring at him.

    f * ck! Awesome! What skill is this? ¡±

    Huang juncai jumped up and down in excitement, and a bold idea came to his mind again.

    you¡¯ll be able to learn the support skill in the future. If you¡¯re in danger, just stand guard on the spot. As long as you can hold on for 45 seconds, everyone wille to save you!

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up. a cloud-piercing arrow? thousands of soldiers? ¡±

    Li Rui stroked the dog¡¯s head and smiled without saying a word.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Even the space is in disorder, how can one cultivate properly?¡±

    Ling xiyi knocked on the wall andined loudly.

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and asked his excited teammates to go back to rest.

    When the room returned to silence, the sound of the waves became stronger. The second level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was fully activated, and he began to digest the additional attributes that had umted in his body.

    But not long after, Li Rui opened his eyes again.

    The [ void stomach ] did not have enough nutrients. If he wanted to digest all the additional attributes brought about by this upgrade, he would need a huge amount of extraordinary ingredients!

    It would probably be very difficult to find it on earth. Even if he found it, he didn¡¯t have enough resources to exchange for it.

    Or ¡­ Think of a way to eat the rice of kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s family?

    This alluring thought was out of control as soon as it emerged.

    Li Rui immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to kamimiya Akiko.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me to eat all of Tokyo?¡±

    After a long time, the other party finally replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, kamimimimiya Akiko did not escape the fate of being poor.

    Orochi¡¯s appearance was like a leather whip that ruthlessly whipped the Japanese. The skin of the entire country tightened, and they mobilized all their resources to destroy him in his budding stage.

    Among them, Li Rui¡¯s importance was particrly prominent.

    ¡°So, why did Yasuko ODA be Orochi¡¯s host? Have you investigated clearly?¡±

    Li Rui asked as he swallowed the fat Bear Paw.

    Kamimimimiya qiuzi looked at his brutal eating manner, and her fingers trembled slightly. Her heart was bleeding.

    The National Treasury is going to be emptied by you!

    She took a deep breath and forced a stiff smile, forcing herself not to look at the empty tes on the table.

    the result of the preliminary investigation is that in the war in 1999 when ¡®that person¡¯ was sealed, ODA Yasuko suffered divine damage, and this power has been lurking in his body. After his death, the spirituality that protected his body disappeared, and ¡®that person¡¯ projected down along the coordinates of the power.

    if it¡¯s a big snake, then it¡¯s a big snake. There¡¯s no need to avoid it. As long as we don¡¯t feel fear, it doesn¡¯t matter if we call it by its name.

    Li Rui picked up a goldenmb leg and started to gnaw on it without a care.

    Do you think that everyone is as big-hearted as you?

    Kamimimiya Akiko forced a smile.

    ¡°Right, isn¡¯t the Python in a sealed state? How did he break through the seal and descend his projection?¡±

    Upon hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498 ¨C Chapter 496-I¡¯M So Scared I¡¯M Crying _1

    ¡°The seal has loosened!¡±

    ¡°It loosened?¡±

    ¡°Well, that person ¡­ The appearance of the Python also gave us some clues. Following the investigation, we discovered the scheme of the [ origin sect ].¡±

    At this point, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face became even uglier.

    Li Rui blinked, stopped chewing, and sat up straight. ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the battle in 1999?¡±

    ¡°I roughly understand.¡±

    well, then you must know that there must be a ¡®container¡¯ for the divine catastrophe to descend on the material world.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind shed with the twisted look of coach Chen bin before he died, and he nodded gloomily.

    the descent ritual is veryplicated, and the choice of the ¡®vessel¡¯ is also very harsh. The ¡®vessel¡¯ used by the Python when it descended was just an ordinary teenager.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s his body or his status, he can¡¯t amodate too much divine power for the time being. Therefore, the early stage of the great snake¡¯s descent is not invincible, and we have the opportunity to seal him.¡±

    Kamimimimiya qiuzi paused and sighed helplessly.

    however, a seal is just a seal. With the recovery of Reiki over the years, the power of the soul of the Python has be stronger and stronger. Once it breaks out of the seal and descends into a new ¡®container¡¯, it may be stronger than thest time.

    ¡°Furthermore, the [ sect of virtual origin ] has found him the most perfect¡± body ¡°this time!¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko looked at Li Rui with her big watery eyes full of pleading.

    The entire vige¡¯s hopes are on you!

    Li Rui silently took a bite of the Lamb leg and resumed his eating and drinking rhythm.

    Seeing that he did not fall for her trap at all, kamimimiya Akiko pouted and continued.

    the recovery of Reiki has changed the extraordinary environment on earth. Many secret realms that have been cut off for thousands of years have reappeared in the human world, and one of them is very special-the cloud nation.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about that ce?¡±

    With meat in his mouth, Li Rui asked casually.

    during the mythological era, Sujin mingzun killed Orochi there and used its divinity to create the [clouds in the sky ].

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s brows slowly furrowed as he realized that the problem wasn¡¯t simple.

    Sujin mingzun was Susanoo, the younger brother of tenshou and tsunami, and was considered one of the top gods in ancient Japan.

    The story of him killing Orochi was known to all in Japan. Combined with the perfect container that kamimiya Akiko mentioned before, Li Rui suddenly had a bad feeling.

    could it be that the remains of the great snake ¡­

    Before he could finish, kamimimiya Akiko smiled awkwardly and nodded.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After a long time, Li Rui held his forehead in pain as his head hurt.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already killed him, can¡¯t you use him to make soup? And leave their remains for the new year?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ The snake¡¯s body contains divine poison and gue. Dismembering it will cause the ne¡¯s contamination, let alone eating it. After Sujin mingzun extracted its divinity, she could only seal it. ¡±

    that¡¯s because you guys don¡¯t know how to season it. After all, divine catastrophe is still considered a transcendent ingredient. Scallions, ginger, garlic, star anise, and cinnamon are added to it to remove the fishy smell. After that, you¡¯re wrapped in flour and deep-fried it. I¡¯m so hungry that I¡¯m about to cry, alright?!

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she clenched her small fists, wishing she could beat Li Rui to death.

    That¡¯s a mythical creature, not a pig you raise at home!

    Li Rui pursed his lips in disdain when he saw kamimiya Akiko¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Heaven once had the divine catastrophe of the nine infants, but what about now? It still ended up in my stomach!¡±

    Li Rui patted his belly and smiled proudly.

    Kamimimimiya Akiko was rendered speechless. Her chest heaved up and down violently, and the suffocation that had umted in her chest finally eased a little.

    However, Li Rui also understood that the ancient potions could not bepared with the modern ones. At that time, the remains of the divine catastrophe were like nuclear waste. It was obviously a Treasure Mountain, but people did not know how to use it. Instead, they were deeply hurt and could only find ways to seal it.

    If it was now, a rtivelyplete body of a mythical creature was enough to cause a bloody storm in the world.

    Thinking about it, Susanoo had only roughly extracted a portion of his flesh and blood to create one of Japan¡¯s three great National divine weapons, [ sky cluster clouds ].

    If they dismembered itpletely ording to the highly efficient modern way of using it and used its flesh and blood to make soup, No¡­ Alchemy!

    The teeth and bones were used to make weapons, the scales and skin were used to make defensive equipment, and the remaining divinity was extracted to make divine artifacts ¡­

    How many benefits would he gain from this?

    Even a big country like China would definitely be tempted!

    The mythological era¡¯s Yamata no Orochi had lived for countless years, spreading death in every ne. The amount of divinity umted in its body was so great that it was hard forter generations to imagine.

    The Hydra, nine infants, and the great snake that had descended in the modern era only had initial divinity, and their bodies were weak. They could not bepared to their heyday in ancient times.

    Even a God needed time to grow!

    After thinking about this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.

    Orochi had already died, and it could be considered a new God that had reincarnated. However, they were still humans born from the instinct of death.

    If Orochi were to inherit Orochi¡¯s divine body, would there still be any mythical-level figure in Japan who could stop him?

    Definitely not!

    Not to mention Japan, even in China, there was no such thing as a mythical entity on earth!

    The concentration of Reiki on earth was not enough to support the long-term activity of mythical creatures. The ¡± narrow ¡± ne channel would also block these ¡± behemoths.

    The will of civilization existed in a special form. It did not have a physical body and did not rely too much on the concentration of Reiki to survive. Otherwise, it was impossible for earth to have a power that surpassed the orirock steps!

    However, even someone as strong as ¡± China ¡± was sleeping 99.999% of the time. It would only wake up when needed and temporarily descend mythical-level power!

    Without the will of civilization, it would be impossible for Japan to defeat Orochi in itsplete form even if the entire country was put in!

    wait, since the remains of the great snake are in the secret realm of the country of clouds, and its soul has been sealed by you, you should take this time to find the remains and eat them ¡­ ¡®Cough cough ¡­¡¯ Can¡¯t you just destroy it?¡±

    Li Rui hit his palm and thought of a solution.

    Without a divine body as a vessel, even if the Python broke through the seal, it could only descend with a mortal body.

    The threat was much smaller now!

    Kamimimiya Akiko shook her head in embarrassment.

    there are two difficulties. First, the mystery realm of the cloud nation is too big, and we don¡¯t have enough manpower to explore it.

    secondly, as it has only recently reappeared, the energy level of the ne channel is very low. It only allows extraordinary individuals below gold-rank to pass through. Most epic-rank individuals can¡¯t fly. If they just rely on their legs to wander aimlessly, they might not even find the remains in ten years.

    ¡°Eh? Since it¡¯s hard to find even with your manpower, then the [origin sect] will definitely be even harder.¡±

    Li Rui asked in confusion.

    I suspect that they have a special method of resonance that can sense the fuzzy area of the Python¡¯s divine body.

    also, we found out that they made a special storage item, which is probably used to store the Python¡¯s divine body.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499 ¨C Chapter 497-Operation _1

    ¡°The Python¡¯s divine body can be stored in storage equipment? Won¡¯t the ne¡¯s channel get stuck?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened and he panicked.

    The appearance of the giant snake in itsplete form less than a thousand kilometers away from the East Coast of China was equivalent to a time bomb at their doorstep!

    Orochi¡¯s divine body should still be alive, but he¡¯s dead after all. He doesn¡¯t have a soul, so he¡¯s a dead object. In theory, he can be stored in the storage dimension.

    the flesh and blood of dead mythical creatures will not be affected by the ne channel and can be transported to earth.

    Kamimimiya Akiko said in a daze, and her big eyes blinked as she looked at Li Rui.

    This time, Li Rui didn¡¯t Dodge and stared at her seriously.

    ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Use your divination ability to locate the snake¡¯s body!¡±

    Li Rui shook his head heavily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I really can¡¯t.¡±

    Thest time he used [ observer ]¡¯s active effect, the cooldown was still not over. It seemed like it would take at least a few months before he could use it again. There was no time at all!

    ¡°Then ¡­ Can I invite you to explore the cloud nation? I feel like the sect is up to something bad.¡±

    ¡°This ¡­ I¡¯ll think about it. ¡±

    Li Rui hesitated for a moment and did not immediately agree.

    He definitely had to discuss such a big matter with his family.

    After talking about a heavy topic, neither of them had any appetite. Li Rui continued to eat for a few hours and got up to leave with kamimiya Akiko¡¯s expression that was about to go bad.

    In the next few days, the Japanese¡¯s higher-ups really showed Li Rui what a show-off was.

    The ¡± top-secret ¡± news of the cloud nation¡¯s Mystic realm was leaked. After a period of time, a certain half-true and half-false news ¡± identally ¡± spread.

    The Japanese had secretly organized people to enter the country of clouds in search of the divine body of Yamata no Orochi left behind from the primordial era. ording to their estimates, the remaining body could be used to forge seven more National divine artifacts!

    Seven National divine weapons!

    The news caused an uproar.

    Almost all the superhuman forces were trying to verify the authenticity of the information with red eyes.

    What the higher-ups of Japan did was that 90% of the news was true, and the only thing they hid was the origin sect.

    This made all the extraordinary humans in the world go crazy.

    They definitely didn¡¯t dare to provoke a living mythical creature, but the corpse of a dead mythical creature was a Gold Mountain of treasure!

    Just a few strands of hair would be enough for them to benefit for the rest of their lives.

    At this moment, it was as if the world had returned to the era of the gold rush. Almost all the extraordinary humans were rubbing their fists and getting ready to charge into the [ cloud nation ] mystical realm to fight for the treasures.

    Even ordinary people joined in the revelry. After more than a year of widespread knowledge, the supernatural had gradually shed their mysterious veil.

    Everyone knew that the epic stage was notpletely immune to firearms. Even ordinary people might be able to get a share of the loot as long as they were fully armed.

    After all, gold-ranked monsters and above could not enter, but normal silver-ranked monsters were not invincible in their eyes.

    The so-called ¡°the ignorant are fearless¡± was referring to them.

    In addition, there were even more adventurers full of ¡± adventurous spirit. simply put, they were little death-seeking experts who were looking for excitement when they had nothing to do.

    As long as they found the corpse of the Yamata no Orochi and ate it, they would immediately strengthen their bodies and extend their lifespans by a hundred years. It was even possible for them to awaken on the spot and be high-level extraordinaries.

    Well, it didn¡¯t matter if Li Rui believed it or not, the idiots did.

    Knowing that this news was deliberately leaked by the Japanese higher-ups, before Li Rui coulde back to his senses, the first group of supernatural beings with strong mobility had broken into the [ cloud nation ] Mystic realm.

    The Japanese supernatural being in charge of sealing the secret realm was ¡°outnumbered,¡± and he had no choice but to turn around.

    Then, under the joint ¡± persuasion ¡± of the five permanent members, Japan couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and ¡± humiliated ¡± by opening the secret realm.

    This time, like a shark that had smelled blood, all the extraordinaires from all over the world swarmed to enjoy this ¡± feast.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Father, more than 10000 people have entered the cloud nation today.¡±

    yes, these are just pawns to explore the way. Have the major forces responded? ¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko shook her head helplessly when she heard her father¡¯s question.

    Their little tricks could fool the lower-level people, but they definitely could not hide it from the top forces.

    However, disclosing information about Orochi was an open scheme. Once a top faction couldn¡¯t sit still, the rest would definitely join in.

    After all, the benefits of a mythical creature¡¯s corpse in their hands were simply unimaginable.

    He didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t be tempted!

    At the same time, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    That was the Yamata no Orochi! It was Japan¡¯s sacred and invible asset. Now, they had to take the initiative to give it up for the entire world to fight for. This made them feel so aggrieved that they wanted to beat their chests and stamp their feet!

    This mine was passed down in my family, why should I let you mine?

    Or ¡­ He was too weak!

    Thinking of this, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s nails dug deep into her flesh.

    As if he saw his daughter¡¯s mood, Lu Ren chuckled and shook his head, patting her shoulder.

    there¡¯s an old saying in heaven that the third party gains from the fight between the snipe and the m. As long as we can destroy the snake¡¯s divine body, we won¡¯t lose anything. Besides ¡­ Hehe, right, how are the preparations of our peopleing along?¡±

    Lu Ren¡¯s words changed, and kamimimimiya Akiko immediately perked up.

    ¡°The court and themon people have never been so United before. Each family has sent their best disciples.¡±

    At this point, kamimimiya Akiko smiled.

    thanks to Li ruisang, all the proud children of heaven of the Empire have returned to their homnd, just in time for the mission.

    hahaha, they¡¯re all prepared to deal with him, but they ended up punching air. I guess they¡¯re also holding back their energy and want topete with him.

    yes, but Li ruisang hasn¡¯t agreed to explore the cloud nation yet.

    it¡¯s only a matter of time. With such a big piece of cake, even China can¡¯t be indifferent. Once they make up their mind, Li Rui will be the best candidate.

    Lu Ren waved his hand and said with certainty.

    And his judgment was not wrong. After a few days of discussion, the upper echelons of China decided to join this battle.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t get the fattest meat, he had to muddy the waters and not let the [ origin returning sect ] obtain the God body of the Python!

    Otherwise, if a fully-grown snake were to stir up trouble more than a thousand kilometers away from the coastline, everyone who knew about it would have their scalps tingling and be unable to sleep at night.

    ¡°Do you want to take it?¡±

    Li Rui looked at the message on the smart terminal and asked Ling xiyi, who was sitting beside him.

    She put down the tablet in her hand, and a cold light shed in her eyes.

    who is the peak at the end of the transcendent realm? the moment he meets theherworld Emperor, his Dao bes void!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and helplessly covered his forehead.

    ¡°Speak humannguage!¡±

    ¡°Answer.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±

    After tapping on the smart terminal twice, Li Rui epted the mission.

    He was interested in anything that would cause trouble for the GUI Xu sect.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500 ¨C : Chapter 498-Top Marks (Taking Leave) _1

    Europa-papal Kingdom

    In the quiet and pleasant courtyard, the morning light was warm and warm. A beautiful young man sat under a tree, staring at the sun in a daze.

    His pure golden pupils were dyed with ayer of luster, as if there were tiny golden threads blooming from the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°Michael, why are you hiding here?¡±

    Two figures came together, their bright golden hair shaking gently with their steps, showing their good mood.

    Michael retracted his gaze and looked at his twopanions.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just look at the sun.¡±

    ¡°Stop looking, I have something good for you!¡±

    Grace raised her index finger, and a mysterious rune mark slowly condensed between her fingers.

    Raphael, who hade with her, looked at it with envy and pouted.

    ¡°A Summoner¡¯s seal?¡±

    The beautiful young man looked at the spinning mark and was a little curious.

    yes. I heard that a Summoner broke through to bronze-rank some time ago and unsealed the corresponding Summoner¡¯s seal. You can go in with me now.

    ¡°This should be very expensive.¡±

    Michael knew that gold coins were rare in the fantasy Zone and couldn¡¯t be traded. Normal Summoners would want to split it in half, but only people like Gabriel didn¡¯t care.

    Hearing this, grace remembered the price she had paid, and her face twitched.

    how ck-hearted! I¡¯ve spent all my gold coins in the past few months!

    grace, if a silver-rank mark appears next time, you must buy it for me.

    Raphael pulled Grace¡¯s arm and shook it gently.

    Even in her dreams, she wanted to explore that mysterious Fantasy Zone.

    aren¡¯t you about to advance to gold? ¡±

    it¡¯s fine. I can suppress it. Anyway, energy levels are not that important to us. We can advance at any time if we want to.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Alright then.¡±

    Grace hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    If a bronze-grade mark was already so expensive, how much would a silver-grade mark cost?

    He had to start saving gold coins now ¡­

    However, when she thought of having a powerfulpanion and possibly one more in the future, Grace¡¯s heart burned with passion.

    Revenge ¡­ It was already in his hands!

    After getting Michael to let go of his spiritual defense and ept the power of the mark, grace couldn¡¯t wait toe online and challenge him.

    It just so happened that the annoying profile picture was lit up, which meant that the other party was also online.

    ¡°Ling xiyi! Your time of death has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a defeated general dares to bark arrogantly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll only win three more rounds Against Me!¡±

    ¡°Three matches will represent the difference in our strength.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * t, that¡¯s because you¡¯re lucky! If it wasn¡¯t for Li Rui, we would have tied!¡±

    ¡°Luck is also a part of strength.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, do you dare to fight or not?¡±

    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The two sides engaged in a battle of words and agreed on a time for the battle.

    Leaving the fantasy Zone and opening her eyes, grace saw Raphael¡¯s watery eyes staring at her.

    Every time she entered the summoner¡¯s Rift, she would have this envious expression.

    Taking two steps back, grace finally remembered Raphael¡¯s purpose in following her.

    Raphael, didn¡¯t you have something to tell Michael? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m going to a secret realm in the East ocean continent to search for the remains of the Yamata no Orochi. Do you want toe with us?¡±

    ¡°You guys?¡±

    Mi Jia lie looked at the two of them and frowned.

    ¡°Yeah, grace is going too.¡±

    ¡°What secret realm requires both of you to go together?¡±

    haha, this time, it¡¯s even more lively than the secret realm of Antis. All the transcendent organizations in the world have been mobilized. If I wasn¡¯t curious about the poison of the Yamata no Orochi, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the muddy Waters.

    Raphael held grace in his arms and rested his chin on her head.

    anyway, the body of the giant snake still has some research value. I can also destroy the scheme of the GUI Xu sect. Yes, killing two birds with one stone!

    Raphael chuckled as he rubbed his soft golden hair.

    ¡°The two of you are enough. I still have to suppress the gate of hell, so I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Michael pondered for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Raphael didn¡¯t insist. He dragged grace and disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    Michael looked in the direction that the two of them had left in and only turned his gaze back to the sun in the sky after a long time.

    Under the shade of the tree, there seemed to be pure white feathers falling slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Li Rui!¡±

    Ling xiyi sat beside him and stared at him with her cold eyes.

    After getting along for so long, Li Rui could see a lot of things from her subtle expressions. Obviously, she was angry now.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face was full of question marks. He couldn¡¯t help but knock her head.

    ¡°Speak humannguage,¡±

    I¡¯ve been abused. You have to help me take revenge.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    After some exnation, Li Rui finally understood that Gong xiyi had been beaten up by grace in the canyon.

    It wasn¡¯t that the other party had suddenly be stronger, but that he had an extremely powerful teammate.

    How strong was he?

    Ling xiyi was probably the same as her.

    On the other hand, although the Chinese team members were elite, they could notpare to those gods.

    It snowballed all the way and copsed all threenes. Ling xiyi¡¯s mental state exploded from the several tower-skirmishes.

    She finally understood how grace felt when she met her.

    Li Rui was in a difficult position when he saw Ling xiyi¡¯s stubborn face as she wanted him to ¡®score¡¯.

    He was about to go to the secret realm to do something, and he still had a bunch of attributes to digest. Where would he find the time to ¡± y games ¡± with the inte-addicted girl?

    ¡°Li Rui, what are you guys talking about?¡±

    Zhao youxuan wriggled into his arms, her long snake tail wagging left and right like a dog.

    Eh?

    Li Rui looked at this silly guy and suddenly had an idea.

    After he advanced to bronze-grade, this fellow would also be able to obtain a Summoner¡¯s imprint. Wouldn¡¯t he be free if he let her y with Ling xiyi?

    Li Rui closed his eyes and a mysterious rune shed between his eyebrows.

    After putting on an act, he gently touched Zhao youxuan¡¯s forehead with his finger.

    this is the [ Summoner¡¯s Mark ]. After you enter, there are some things that you need to know, but don¡¯t say them out loud ¡­

    Even Ling xiyi did not notice that the two of them weremunicating through their minds.

    Zhao youxuan nodded slightly.

    She was just a coward, not a fool. This obviously involved Li Rui¡¯s Secret, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t say it casually.

    OK, xiyi, go and challenge him. I¡¯ll show you the strength of the strongest Esper!

    Li Rui pinched his fingers and made a crisp sound.

    He hadn¡¯t yed for a long time, so it was fine to y once in a while.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, Li Rui! Today is the day I take my revenge! ept your death!¡±

    With Michael and Ling xiyi in the middlene, grace no longer had to worry about anything. She went straight to the jungle to find Li Rui.

    As for the others, they were just extras in her eyes.

    It was not easy to find Li Rui, only to find that he was staring at her with a strange look.

    Why did this gaze feel so familiar?

    Grace¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and a bad feeling rose in her heart.

    Vaguely, she seemed to recall the fear of being dominated by insects.

    But before she could recover, Li Rui had already rushed up with a grin.

    Grace suddenly panicked and quickly waved her hands.

    ¡°Wait, let me prepare. Wait! Wait ¡­ Don¡¯te over!!!!¡±

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501 ¨C : Chapter 499-Second Level Of Advanced Temte _1

    Knee strike! Whip kick! Heart elbow! Iron Mountain lean! Two gusts of wind!The divine dragon¡¯s tail! The tornado destroyed the parking lot! Crow takes a ne ¡­

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°First Blood!¡±

    As he watched Grace¡¯s body gradually fade and disappear on the ground, Li Rui rubbed his chin in confusion. This guy was in such a hurry to give blood, was he acting as her new teammate?

    Forget it, let¡¯s continue to farm.

    ¡°Li Rui! You deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°Ah ~~~¡±

    A level one looking for a level three to fight?

    Was there something wrong with this Birdman¡¯s brain?

    Looking at the body that disappeared again, Li Rui happily went into the enemy¡¯s jungle. It was sofortable to be in a Lane with grace, all the monsters were his!

    ¡°Damned sinner, you shall fall to hell for all eternity!¡±

    Dominating the match.

    After farming a hero, Li Rui quickly rose to level 6.

    ¡°I will blow the horn of your doomsday!¡±

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    ¡°Unstoppddable!¡±(No one can stop him)

    grace, don¡¯t waste your time. That Li Rui killed me with the turret.

    ¡°Shut up! Mi Jia lie! Today, either he dies or I die!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    ¡°Legendary!¡±(Has already surpassed God)

    ¡­.

    After meeting her for the nth time, Li Rui swallowed her without saying a word. Grace looked down at the battlefield from a ck-and-white perspective and silently thought about life.

    This feeling ¡­ I seem to have experienced it before ¡­

    ¡°If I lose, he won¡¯t react to my punches, but I¡¯ll die after he hits me.¡±

    Michael also resurrected in the spring. He nced at grace and surrendered.

    ¡°Surrender? No! Absolutely not! The Lord¡¯s Warriors will never yield!¡±

    The divine light in Grace¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, and a giant sword engraved with golden runes appeared in her hand. Holy wings spread out behind her back, blooming with infinite holy light.

    I have the endless de, I can still turn the tables!

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    Dong~

    Grace¡¯s body curled up like a shrimp and flew hundreds of meters away like a Cannonball. Her body gradually turned transparent and disappeared before it hit the ground.

    ¡°Michael, I¡¯ve ordered, what about you?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I was the one who started it.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hahahaha, so there¡¯s such a fun ce in this world. Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    After experiencing the real life League of Legends, Zhao youxuan jumped up and down in excitement, wagging her snake tail like a propeller.

    you couldn¡¯t get in before. It¡¯s only recently opened to bronze-grade.

    Li Rui rubbed her head and threw her to Ling xiyi.

    The best way to deal with an inte-addicted girl was to let her lead a newbie who had just fallen into the trap.

    After sending away the two silly guys, Li Rui put his mind back to the system panel.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [ level: 74 ]

    [ HP: 20318/20318 ] [ undigested extra HP: 2801 ]

    [ mana: 3012/3012 ] [ undigested extra mana: 517 points ]

    [ undigested extra armor: 60 points ] (x 103%)

    [magic resistance: 324][undigested Extra Magic resistance: 61](x103%)

    [attack: 603][undigested extra attack: 107 points]

    [spell strength: 726][undigested extra spell strength: 143]

    [dark supernatural power: 21/90]

    After a period of crazy cultivation, the second level of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had been pushed to the limit, and his health points had also exceeded 20000. Li Rui faintly felt that every cell in his body was hungry and thirsty.

    He was like an animal that was trapped in a small space. He instinctively wanted to stretch his body, break through the shackles, and step into a wider world!

    After thinking for a while, Li Rui took out his phone and called Wang Lei.

    brother Lei, do you have any suggestions for the advanced mode of the second level of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]? ¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The other side was silent for a long time. Wang Lei¡¯s deep voice had a hint ofplexity.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just advance? You¡¯re going to break through again?¡±

    Li Rui smiled. you¡¯ve obviously advanced for a few months.

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    How long did it take me to reach the second stage of perfection?

    Two or three years?

    Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the most suitable genius to practice the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]?

    Did I get tricked?

    Wang Lei slowly squinted his eyes and realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°Brother Lei? Brother Lei?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m listening. What did you just say?¡±

    do you have any suggestions for the second level of the bloodline advancement temte? ¡±

    When it came to serious business, Wang Lei restrained his emotions and sat up straight.

    little Rui, other than the purple firmament Dragon-snake in the first level of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], there is no other confirmed best choice.

    Li Rui was a little disappointed to hear this.

    If there was the best choice, Wang Lei would have told him long ago. Since he didn¡¯t say anything, it meant that Wang Lei didn¡¯t know either!

    brother Lei, what temte did you use to advance back then? ¡±

    the Golden warbulls of the mysterious realm of Olympus. It is said that they have the divine blood of Zeus, but they are almost extinct. Now, only a few are still protected in the depths of the mysterious realm. Don¡¯t even think about it.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Warbull or whatever, it doesn¡¯t sound cool at all, I don¡¯t want it even if you give it to me!

    Li Rui bitterly cursed.

    little Rui, there¡¯s no so-called correct goal for things like bloodline temtes. Every species and individual is different, and even depending on our different physical talents, there will be different changes inpatibility ¡­

    therefore, before devouring and advancing, no one can guarantee that their choice is correct.

    ¡°Then ¡­ How should he choose the advanced mode? Did he just guess?¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui asked the question in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It depends on the concentration of its divine bloodline! If it¡¯s a direct descendant of a mythical creature, that would be the best!¡±

    when [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] advances, it doesn¡¯t need to devour flesh and blood, but ¡­

    ¡°Thews! Divinity!¡±

    Before Wang Lei could finish, Li Rui suddenly interrupted him.

    On the other end of the phone, Wang Lei was slightly stunned, then he showed a relieved smile.

    well, it¡¯s good that you understand. If you have a target you like, take some tissue samples back. I¡¯ll ask the Jade pool to make you an advanced potion.

    hehe, maybe I don¡¯t need the magic potion to advance.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wang Lei raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of Li Rui¡¯s bottomless stomach. He had a guess in his heart, but after thinking about it, he swallowed the question that was about toe out of his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat anything. If you have any problems,e back and find me immediately.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    When he took the magic potion for the first advancement, he found that the effect of the potion was simpler than he thought.

    It would melt the target¡¯s flesh and blood, removing the weeds and keeping the fine ones, and condense the originws hidden deep in the bloodline!

    At the same time, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] absorbed these rules and turned them into its own characteristics!

    As for the effect of devouring and refining ¡­ The [ feast ] could also do it!

    In fact, it was even more effective than magic potions!

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502 ¨C : Chapter 500-Abdication (1)

    As for the divine bloodline, the nine neonate was actually the best target.

    His flesh and blood contained arge amount of divinews, but it was a pity that they had all been refined into chaotic essence!

    However, at that time, his [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] had already advanced to the second level, and the incident happened too suddenly. He didn¡¯t expect to face a mythical creature in advance, so it was meaningless even if he knew about it.

    Li Ruiforted himself in his heart, but he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    However, he immediately perked up.

    This time, there might be better meat than the nine neonate waiting for him to eat!

    Li Rui pursed his lips and swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°F * ck, brother Rui! Brother Rui! Something big has happened!¡±

    Huang juncai rushed over with a tablet and poked it in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The Emperor has abdicated!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he took the tablet.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°AI ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I would one day use this seal.¡±

    The white-haired Emperor of heaven sat in front of the desk, with Lu Ren and qiuzi of the divine Pce standing on both sides. Their faces were also filled withplicated emotions.

    Japan¡¯s National seal and the emperor¡¯s royal seal were ced on the table. They seemed to have been ignored. The Emperor held a golden snake button seal in his hand, but he couldn¡¯t press it down.

    The room was deathly silent. At this point, even the imperial family, who had orchestrated this incident, could not help but feel a strong sense of unwillingness.

    They knew that the moment the seal was ced, the entire country of Japan would undergo an earth-shaking change!

    After a long time, the Emperor, who was already old, seemed to have aged even more. He sighed slightly and the seal in his hand fell firmly on the edict.

    Dong~

    The moment the Golden sealnded, a mysterious wave spread throughout Japan.

    All the people with sharp spiritual senses quivered at the same time, and their bodies seemed to have been electrocuted.

    The stronger high-level extraordinaries vaguely sensed the changes in the world, and inexplicably felt fear and uneasiness in their hearts.

    It was as if some of the most basic elements that made up them had undergone an unknown change.

    Not far away from the Imperial residence, Li Rui suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. His vision seemed to travel through time and space as he saw a Golden Dragon rise into the sky and wrap the entire Japan under its ws.

    At the same time, qiuzi and the other two from the divine Pce were all shocked. They could vaguely hear a faint Dragon roar reverberating in their ears.

    ¡°I hope that the previous emperors will forgive my choice.¡±

    A drop of tear fell from the corner of his eye. After the Emperor wiped it clean, he took out a sword case and handed it to kamimiya Akiko.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you for this trip to the Yun nation.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko nodded silently and took the sword case with both hands respectfully.

    After that, the Emperor took the Golden seal and handed it to her, grumbling in a fit of anger.

    ¡°Take this as well. Since he paid the price, he should also bless you!¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko blinked, took the Golden snake seal, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and put it close to her body.

    The Emperor looked deeply at the granddaughter he was most proud of. After a long time, he gently patted her shoulder.

    ¡°We wish you a prosperous martial arts journey. Your father and I will wait for your return.¡±

    At this moment, he was no longer the ruler of a country, but an ordinary old man.

    His eyes were filled with worry for his granddaughter who was about to leave.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint your expectations!¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko stared into his eyes and said firmly, word by word.

    ¡­¡­

    The sudden abdication decree caused a hugemotion in Japan.

    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the Japanese Emperor was like a lucky charm with a noble status, he didn¡¯t have much power.

    However, he was still the country¡¯s highest leader in name. How could he withdraw just like that?

    In fact, the news of the emperor¡¯s intention to abdicate had been circting for a few years, but the people did not pay attention to it, so they were caught off guard at this time.

    When they turned around, they realized that everything seemed to have gone ording to n. It was just that thest step was a little rushed!

    In the eyes of those in the know, this was no longer a rush, but a duck on a rack!

    The pressure brought by the Python was too terrifying. Not only did it make the left and right factions put down their sharp conflicts, but it even elerated the session of the throne!

    However, when the original copy of the edict was revealed, the entire Japan exploded like a volcano.

    This was because at the end of the decree, it was not the seal of the great Dong nation or the Imperial Seal of the Emperor, but the king of Hanwei nu!

    The Golden seal, which should have been in the museum, had be the symbol of the highest authority in Japan. Even the most insensitive person could sense that something was wrong.

    Inexplicably, it seemed as if he was one level lower.

    Even the reformist party, who had been mentally prepared, was conflicted, let alone the Conservatives who were already against it.

    The People¡¯s will was turbulent, and the entire country was like a barrel of gunpowder. The slightest spark could blow a hole in the sky!

    However, the upper levels of Japan were strangely calm.

    Both the left and right factions acted as if nothing had happened as they skillfully appeased the people.

    Except for some who shouted [ God¡¯s retribution traitor ] and [ cleansing the emperor¡¯s side ], theyunched desperate assassinations.

    After putting on a show of the traditional art of the lower defeating the upper, the political situation in Japan didn¡¯t change much!

    as expected of the nuclear nation. They can endure it.

    Li Rui looked at the group of keyboard warriors on the inte who were ipetent and furious, but no one stood up in reality. Heughed.

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration for the old Emperor on TV.

    To be able to make such an important decision, it was definitely impossible to do it without shocking courage and magnanimity!

    He might be cursed by the historians and his name would go down in history!

    The old man was willing to step down under such pressure, so he must have seen the future of Japan!

    Without the suppression of the civilization¡¯s will, who knew how many demons and monsters woulde out of the eight million gods of Japan?

    When that happened, ordinary people would be in danger and live in despair and pain. This would give birth to even more evil gods and sealed artifacts, providing an endless source of power for existences like the Python!

    Once a vicious cycle was formed, the entire country would fall into the abyss. In the end, even the gods would not be able to save them.

    And now, even though they had lost face, they had gained some benefits.

    Since they regarded Japan as their territory, the supernatural forces in the country would send reinforcements.

    More importantly, with the suppression of the ¡®Dragon¡¯, the chances of those evil spirits and monsters being born were reduced by 90%!

    The rest of the sealed artifacts and physical evil monsters were rtively easier to deal with.

    He didn¡¯t need too much mysticism knowledge. He just needed to use his brain!

    As long as the basic stability of society could be guaranteed, the proportion of awakeners would be higher and higher in the generation that grew up after the recuperation of Reiki.

    After this wave, the human¡¯s ¡± physique ¡± would be stronger and stronger, and their ability to resist ¡± danger ¡± would also be stronger!

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503 ¨C : Chapter 501-Forward Operating Base (1)

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re enduring the humiliation! I wonder how the future generations will evaluate him.¡±

    Li Rui closed the webpage and sighed softly.

    Somehow, he felt like he was witnessing history!

    Or rather, he had indirectly written history! He had changed the fate of an entire country!

    Looking at his hands, Li Rui slowly clenched his fists. The surging power flowed through his body, making him a little intoxicated.

    This genuine power was the foundation of everything!

    If I want to control my own fate and protect the people I love, I must ¡­ Stronger!

    ¡°So, I¡¯m definitely going to eat the snake meat!¡±

    Li Rui gently waved his fist and looked out of the window with a smile on his face.

    He ~

    Li Rui heard someone gasping in his ear. He turned around and saw Zhao youxuan staring at him with tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t even notice that the chicken in her mouth had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°What did I do wrong? Why do you want to eat me?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hahahaha, sofortable! The air is so good!¡±

    In the secret realm of the cloud country, Zhao youxuan was running wildly in front, while Li Rui and the others were leisurely following behind.

    Ling xiyi stretched out her index finger and gently tapped it on her tongue. Then, she extended her finger into the air and nodded thoughtfully.

    the concentration of spiritual Qi is much higher than on earth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an action to measure the wind direction? It can even test the concentration of spiritual energy?¡±

    Li Rui looked at her with a dumbfounded expression, his big head full of doubts.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered and looked at him as if he was an idiot.

    foolish mortal, this will make you look more professional!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re the f * cking idiot, your whole family has fish lips!

    Li Rui clenched his fist and swallowed the fragrance in his mouth.

    Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s not worth getting angry at a pretentious person.

    At this time, a hand gently patted his shoulder. Li Rui looked back and found that Huang juncai was looking at him with sympathy.

    Xiao Li, are you retarded? you don¡¯t seem to be very smart recently.

    ¡°Aooooo! Brother Rui, I was just joking! Gentle! His hand was going to break! Father Rui!Lord Rui! Let go!¡±

    After punishing this idiot, Li Rui and the others soon saw a simple camp.

    People in oundish clothes came in and out. They could faintly hear the shouts of variousnguages, and the liveliness could be felt from far away.

    hahahahaha, Li Rui, have we arrived? ¡±

    Zhao youxuan ran back with a cheer, and ran into Li Rui¡¯s arms, which made him flinch slightly, and his face changed dramatically.

    Pulling her head out of his arms, Li Rui looked at the camp from a distance and took a long time to catch his breath.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there¡¯s any information from the Forward Operating Base.¡±

    He held Li Wei¡¯s little hand while Luo Li held his other arm in her arms. Li Rui walked forward with the mood of an outing.

    ording to the information sent back by the Pathfinders, no, the Pathfinders, there were no unstoppable supernatural powers in this secret realm. Instead, there were many ¡± National ¡± forces simr to those during the Warring States period in Japan.

    The smaller ones were only a few miles in radius, which would be the size of a vige on earth.

    The bigger ones only covered tens of thousands of square kilometers. They couldn¡¯t even be considered a province. At most, they could be considered a County.

    The way they attacked each other was simr to the history of Japan.

    It was because of this characteristic that the mystery realm of the cloud nation not only attracted extraordinary people from all walks of life, but also anthropologists and sociologists.

    They were quite interested in the social structure and evolution process of human beings in this ¡± high magic ¡± environment, and the papers they produced set off a hot trend on the Earth¡¯s inte.

    After all, in most of the mystery realms that were open to the public at present, they were almost all ruled by demons and ghosts. There were very few established human organizations.

    Even city-states were rare, let alone countries. The basic social structure was still stuck in the Stone Age.

    The sudden appearance of such a ¡± flirtatious b * tch ¡± would naturally arouse the interest of all mankind.

    Just as Li Rui¡¯s mind was wandering, he suddenly heard a familiar Japanese voice.

    ¡°Damn it, if there was such a secret realm back then, we wouldn¡¯t have to start a war.¡±

    that¡¯s right. The Yun nation has a vast area, and there are Aboriginals as a market. If we develop it well, it¡¯s not inferior to earth at all!

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s been almost a hundred years. It¡¯s useless to talk about it now.¡±

    A few people in windbreakers walked past Li Rui and the others. While they were talking, they didn¡¯t forget to peek at the girls, their eyes full of amazement.

    Li Rui walked past them without looking sideways, his eyes thoughtful.

    With the opening of each country¡¯s Secret realm, the International situation would have unpredictable changes.

    However, in general, with so many undeveloped ¡± Virginnds, ¡± the conflicts within the human race would be greatly alleviated.

    Since everyone was busy exploring the ¡®new world¡¯, they had little motivation to stir up trouble with each other.

    In the long run, humans would be more United.

    Li Rui nodded slightly, and a faint joy rose in his heart.

    Compared to killing people, he preferred to deal with demons and ghosts.

    ¡°Yo, friend, is this your first time at the Forward Operating Base? Do you want me to be your guide? It¡¯s only 100 dors for half a day!¡±

    As soon as they approached the simple camp, a young white man with a decent appearance came up and greeted Li Rui and the others.

    Zhao youxuan watched him tilt his head, his eyshes fluttering like small fans.

    The White young man seemed to be shocked by her appearance and quickly lowered his head.

    However, the moment he lowered his head, Li Rui keenly caught the greed and ecstasy in his eyes.

    ¡°Captain, he reeks of blood from many people. Be careful.¡±

    Li Rui, I don¡¯t like him. Can I eat him? ¡±

    Hearing the voices of his teammates in his mind, Li Rui smiled slightly, as warm as Jade.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it either, but how many times have I told you, you¡¯re not allowed to eat people!¡±

    He pinched Zhao youxuan¡¯s toot cheeks and suddenly heard a new voice. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t a telepathicmunication between teammates, but Ling xiyi¡¯s Secret voice transmission.

    ¡°He has a very strong curse of resentment on him. He should have killed many people. Be careful.¡±

    Li Rui gently nodded and looked at the young man with a ¡®friendly¡¯ smile.

    Being a bad guy was great. He was just worried about not having any experience babies, and this guy had delivered himself to his door.

    In the eyes of the young white man, Li Rui¡¯s smile was a little stupid and cute. He looked like a rookie.

    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the Restless desire in his heart. He did not look at the girls ¡®explosive figures, and a bright smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Johnathan, from America. What about you?¡±

    Looking at the hand that was stretched out in front of him, Li Rui also had a bright smile on his face, and his white teeth were shining in the sun.

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504 ¨C Chapter 502-The Best ¡°Hotel¡± _1

    ¡°My name is Veigar, I¡¯m from Japan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, brother, your English is really good. You don¡¯t have an ent at all!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    After shaking hands, Johnathan pulled Li Rui into the camp and introduced him to them.

    the forward base was transformed from a small town of natives. All the major forces have set up their strongholds here, so the security here is much better than in the wilderness.

    Before he could finish his sentence, a ck shadow streaked across the sky and fell not far away from them, spurting blood. His head hit the stone b, and his neck was bent 90 degrees. He was not going to live.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched twice and he slowly looked at Jonathan.

    However, in Johnathan¡¯s eyes, he was a typical young man who wanted to keep his face and pretended to be calm in front of his girlfriend.

    of course, the security in the arcane realm can¡¯t bepared with that on earth. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be in danger if you follow me!

    He chuckled and looked at Li Wei hugging her brother¡¯s arm in fear. Evil thoughts were about to burst out of his heart.

    I haven¡¯t yed with a little loli for a long time. I must y with her for a few more weeks before I sell her!

    However, he was attracted by Li Wei¡¯s timid appearance and did not notice that the other people¡¯s expressions did not change when they saw dead people. It was obvious that they were used to such small scenes.

    Even people like Luo Li and Zhao youxuan were a little excited to see blood.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    Li Rui nodded with a faint smile and gently pulled his sister into his arms.

    This girl looked at dead people as if she was watching a ghost film. She was afraid but also wanted to see it. Even now, her big eyes were still staring at the body.

    This was because she was usually hidden in Li Rui¡¯s body during the Battle, so the vision of her spiritual sense and the naked eye feltpletely different.

    Speaking of which, this was one of the few times she had ¡± personally ¡± seen a dead person. Other than fear, there was also a strange excitement in her heart.

    Her curious look made Jonathan even more certain that Li Rui and the others were just silly rookies who hade out to see the world.

    However, out of vignce, he still inquired about the background of these people, wanting to find out if they were in danger!

    ¡°Veigar, you dare to explore the secret ne with just a few people? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the danger?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the TV show say that this mystical realm is very safe? Besides, the Grand Swordmaster and I are both awakened ones. We can protect them!¡±

    Li Rui patted his chest and released a weak spiritual wave with a proud expression.

    Huang juncai also nodded and pretended to be a cold killer.

    But Jonathan looked at the two of them, and his heart was almost bursting with joy.

    Hahahaha!

    Sword Saint?

    Just this nickname alone made him a Chuunibyou teenager!

    Besides, other than a pistol on his waist, he didn¡¯t even have a sword. How could he be called a Sword Saint?

    At this moment, a few people in gray robes separated the crowd of onlookers and skillfully moved the body away. They also cleaned up the scene.

    ¡°Johnathan, who are they?¡±

    Li Rui looked at the gray-robed man and asked curiously.

    yes, some organizations in the gray area. The corpses of extraordinaries are precious materials for them, and no part of them will be wasted.

    As Jonathan spoke, he stared into Li Rui¡¯s eyes and saw the fluctuation of ¡®fear¡¯ in his eyes.

    but don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to attack a living person. By the way, Veigar, where¡¯s your equipment and salutation? ¡±

    Suppressing the greed in his heart, Johnathan continued to probe.

    ¡°I have money. I can just buy it here.¡±

    Li Rui took out a ck card and waved it in front of him, as if he was a fool with a lot of money.

    He didn¡¯t bring it because he was afraid his family would find out, right?

    Jonathan lowered his head slightly to hide the sinister smile on his face.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be a few big fat sheep!

    When they were squeezed dry, they could still buy it for the dark to get a ransom!

    Hu ~

    Calm down, don¡¯t let the duck that you¡¯ve got fly away. We¡¯ll trick them into the stronghold first.

    Johnathan put on an affectionate expression and led Li Rui and the others around the camp.

    All kinds of people were crowded on the slightly narrow streets. Warriors in science-fiction exoskeleton armors and Wizards with magic staffs walked side by side, giving people a feeling of fantasy reality.

    Onmyoji, swordsman, bald monk, shield-wielding Knight ¡­

    Looking at these extraordinary people in strange clothes, Li Rui and the others ¡®dressing seemed very ¡± unprofessional. no wonder Johnathan found them at a nce.

    Li Rui had a guess in his heart, but he still followed Jonathan quietly to see what he was going to do.

    When they passed by several equipment stores, Johnathan enthusiastically promoted outdoor equipment to them, looking like a professional tour guide who received rebates.

    Unfortunately, Li Rui and the others had better equipment in the storage space and didn¡¯t care about these standard products at all.

    However, even though he did not buy any equipment, he did buy quite a few snacks on the way.

    The ingredients produced in an environment with high concentration of spirit Qi tasted much better than their kind on earth. Even ordinary dried meat had a different vor when eaten.

    Jonathan looked at Li Rui, who was carrying big and small bags, and said in a rxed tone.

    ¡°You guys bought so many things, do you want to find a hotel to put them down first?¡±

    Li Rui looked at him with interest and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to settle down first,¡±

    Yes!

    Johnathan was so excited that he was waving his fists, but on the surface, he was quite calm.

    the advanced base¡¯s basic facilities can¡¯t bepared to Earth¡¯s. Most hotels don¡¯t provide running water or toilet bowls. You have to be mentally prepared.

    Li Rui frowned slightly and asked, ¡°¡±Are there no hotels with better conditions? Money is not a problem!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know how those powerful banks expanded their business to the other world, they really helped Li Rui solve a lot of problems.

    For example, he did not have any cash when he pretended to be a fat sheep ¡­

    haha, you¡¯ve asked the right person. I happen to know one of the few hotels in the Forward Operating Base that provide water for bathing and flushing. However, the cost ¡­

    Johnathan rubbed his fingers and made a gesture that was universal.

    I¡¯ve said it before, ¡± Li Rui smiled. money is not a problem.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the best ¡®hotel¡¯!¡±

    When he mentioned the hotel, Johnathan emphasized his words, and an uncontroble smile appeared on his face.

    At the same time, Li Rui also looked at him with a smile. Both of them could see the strong ¡®appreciation¡¯ in each other¡¯s eyes.

    I like this kind of fat sheep!

    The two of them muttered in their hearts at the same time.

    Jonathan led them through the streets and alleys, away from the central area. At the edge of the base, an exquisite three-story house came into view.

    At the entrance, two brawny men stood on both sides like iron towers, their fierce and sinister gazes sweeping over every passerby.

    they¡¯re the hotel¡¯s bodyguards. This ce is much ¡®safer¡¯ than other hotels!

    Johnathan said as he pulled Li Rui and the others into the lobby.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505 ¨C Chapter 503-This Thing Is Poisonous

    ¡°Johnathan, unauthorized people are not allowed to enter!¡±

    Two strong men stopped Jonathan and looked at Li Rui and the others with vignce.

    However, from the way they looked at the girls, Li Rui noticed the well-hidden greed and excitement.

    Her acting was quite good ¡­

    Li Rui raised his head and stared at the exquisite building.

    This time, he didn¡¯t need Ling xiyi¡¯s reminder. He could sense the strong hatred, curse, and wish power hovering above his head.

    It was as if there was an invisible ck fog shrouding the building in front of them. Intelligent creatures with high spiritual perception would instinctively sense the pressure. Meanwhile, divine existences like Li Rui and Ling xiyi could even directly ¡± see ¡± this power and could even respond to it!

    This was the heretic God¡¯s favorite nourishment!

    ¡°Bob, these are our guests!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Bob looked around and seemed to feel that Li Rui and the others weren¡¯t a threat, so he put down his arm.

    After leading Li Rui and the others to the lobby, Jonathan greeted the manager and blinked at an angle where Li Rui and the others couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Andrew, these are my friends. You have to give them a discount.¡±

    The middle-aged man named Andrew had white hair at his temples and was wearing a suit. He had a gentle and elegant temperament, like a British aristocrat.

    Andrew¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Zhao youxuan and the others ¡®exquisite and beautiful faces, but he quickly hid his excitement.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Johnathan¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll definitely ¡®entertain¡¯ you well!¡±

    He smiled and reached out to Li Rui.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    Li Rui held his hand and shook it hard as he spoke.

    Andrew¡¯s expression changed slightly when he felt the tremendous force.

    After checking in, Andrew immediately pulled Johnathan to the side while the waiter took them away. He was excited, but also a little suspicious.

    ¡°What¡¯s his background?¡±

    he¡¯s from an influential family in Japan. He probably ran out behind the back of his elders. He¡¯s a super fat sheep!

    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no risk?¡±

    Andrew didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that someone will investigate? It¡¯s so chaotic in the secret ne, how could they find out that we¡¯re involved?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m more worried about their own strength. They dared to venture into the cloud nation with just a few kids. Don¡¯t they have something to rely on?¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Johnathan sneered and patted Andrew¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re really bing more and more timid as you live. At their age, even if they started practicing in their mother¡¯s womb, how powerful can they be?¡±

    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done my research. Only the two men are awakened rookies. The rest of the girls are weaker than them. It¡¯s a piece of cake!

    if you¡¯re really worried, there¡¯s still Lord andal down there. What could go wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Besides ¡­ Those few goods were all of the highest quality! Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±

    Johnathan wriggled his eyebrows at Andrew, and the two of them revealed a perverted smile.

    After hearing Johnathan¡¯s words, Andrew put down the uneasiness in his heart, and his mind was filled with restless desire.

    If it were on earth, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to fight with such stunning beauties like Luo Li and Zhao youxuan.

    It was only in thewless environment of the secret realm that he had the opportunity to taste them.

    Making up his mind, Andrew nodded.

    inform Lord Leander that we¡¯ll take action tonight.

    ¡­¡­

    After putting down the snacks in the simple room, the few of them gathered together and discussed this ¡± tourist trap ¡± without any pressure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to chop their customers into human meat buns?¡±

    Huang juncai guessed excitedly.

    you¡¯re thinking too much. How much is human flesh worth? a group of extraordinary humansing all the way to the secret realm to sell buns? ¡±

    Li Rui gently knocked his head and looked at Ling xiyi.

    She looked out of the window and slowly retracted her gaze. The ck mist of the curse¡¯s power of will that shrouded the hotel and was invisible to mortals rolled and evaporated.

    the hatred is very strong. These victims were tortured for a long time before they died.

    ¡°Then the people down there all died for good?¡±

    at least all the staff members who appear in front of us have a curse lingering around them.

    Captain, the smell of blood is getting stronger the deeper we go. I suspect there¡¯s still space underground.

    ¡°Li Rui, can I eat them?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to eat people!¡±

    Just as they were discussing, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    When he opened the door, he saw Andrew standing outside with a few food trucks.

    the suitees with a free dinner and two bottles of wine. I hope you like it.

    Li Rui was slightly stunned. He opened the door and the waiters quickly brought the dishes into the room.

    ¡°We¡¯ll send someone to clean it upter. Please enjoy your meal.¡±

    Andrew bowed elegantly and left with the waiters.

    After he left, Li Rui looked at the table full of delicious food and swallowed his saliva.

    These dishes were all made from ingredients from the secret realm. Although the craftsmanship was not good, the ingredients were good, and they smelled quite tempting.

    Unfortunately, there was something extra ¡­

    Li Rui knew that there was a problem with it and sighed with regret.

    However, while he was sighing, Zhao youxuan had already grabbed a piece of roasted meat and stuffed it into her mouth.

    AMM, AMM ¡­

    After swallowing the piece of fat, Zhao youxuan found that the atmosphere was a bit strange, and everyone was looking at her with a strange look.

    Her little head shrank slightly and she frowned in confusion.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ Not eating? It¡¯s quite delicious!¡±

    She raised the te and presented it to Li Rui like she was presenting a treasure. However, Li Rui grabbed her cheeks and dug two fingers into her throat.

    ¡°Spit it out! Spit it out! How many times do I have to tell you not to eat random things? these things are poisonous!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu ~~~~¡±

    Zhao youxuan was screaming and struggling crazily.

    Luo Li sniffed at the dishes, pressed down the grumpy Li Rui, and rescued Zhao youxuan.

    Captain, it¡¯s a psionic inhibitor with a numbing effect. It won¡¯t kill you!

    Zhao youxuan hid behind Luo Li, stuck out her small head, and red at Li Rui, ¡°¡±Did you hear that? you won¡¯t die from eating it!¡±

    ¡°F * ck ¡­¡±

    Li Rui raised his hand to hit her, but she was so scared that she immediately shrank back.

    forget it, forget it. She only took one bite. This small amount shouldn¡¯t be effective on her.

    Ling xiyi also came out to persuade Li Rui and pulled him to the side.

    But after a while, Zhao youxuan blinked and ran to the table again.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I still want to eat!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was about to seriously punish this snake when he suddenly reacted.

    ¡°The knockout powder in here doesn¡¯t work on you?¡±

    Zhao youxuan nodded, grabbed the food and started to eat.

    Thinking of this guy¡¯s passive [ Empress WA ], Li Rui slowly rxed.

    Gathering the creation of the world, gathering the fate of all the heavens, indestructible ¡­ It was so awesome that being immune to knockout drugs was a piece of cake!

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506 ¨C Chapter 504-Do You Still Have That Yingying? It¡¯S Quite Delicious (1)

    Moreover, even without the drug, snakes had a high resistance to poison, and with Zhao youxuan¡¯s Mountain-like body, this drug probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between her teeth.

    Hu ¡­ I¡¯m still confused because I¡¯m concerned. This guy isn¡¯t stupid enough to stuff anything into his mouth ¡­

    Li Rui let out a sigh of relief and no longer cared about her. He took out some snacks and distributed them to the other teammates as dinner.

    Zhao youxuan could ignore the drug, but they couldn¡¯t.

    Even if his physique was as strong as Li Rui¡¯s, he would not ask for trouble and give himself a napping buff.

    Before long, a table full of dishes and two bottles of wine were all in Zhao youxuan¡¯s stomach.

    Then, she went to Li Rui¡¯s side with a red face and began to snatch the snacks from Li Wei.

    ¡°This is mine!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a bite. Stingy!¡±

    ¡°You finished it in one bite!¡±

    ¡°Awoo ~¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! Spit it out! Spit it out!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and chewed the dried meat in his mouth as he watched the two of them start to fight again.

    He didn¡¯t know what spices were used, but the more he chewed, the more fragrant the dried meat became.

    Not long after, the sky began to turn dark. The night covered the sky, and the charming stars twinkled slightly above everyone¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Waa! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    It was rare for the girls who lived in the big city to see such a clear starry sky. They all stared at the sky, their eyes misty.

    it¡¯spletely different from the star map on earth. Do you think this secret realm is a crystal wall ne or the main universe ne? ¡±

    Li Rui gently nudged Yan xiyi and asked in a low voice.

    I don¡¯t know, but it seems to be a normal ne at the moment. Although the energy level of the channel is still low, there is no upper limit set by humans for the native creatures. However, judging from the area alone, the probability of it being a crystal wall system is rtively high.

    ¡°AI ¡­ If we can fly out of the atmosphere and take a look ¡­¡±

    Li Rui sighed and murmured as he looked at the stars.

    Ling xiyi stared at him expressionlessly. it¡¯s the privilege of mythical creatures to cross the universe with their bodies.

    I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to fly now. Besides, I¡¯m only going out of the atmosphere. The secret diamond should be able to do it, right? ¡±

    Li Rui blinked and asked curiously.

    ¡°It depends on the profession, ability, characteristics ¡­ Some special gold-grade creatures can also leave the atmosphere for a short period of time, but to survive in outer space for a long time, they need at least a rough stone.¡±

    ¡°Orirock-level? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    Li Rui raised his head and looked up at the night sky.

    Flying ¡­ This was the dream of mankind since ancient times. In this world, he could even use his physical body to reach outer space and soar through the universe!

    It was so romantic just thinking about it!

    Just as Li Rui and the others were looking at the starry sky in a daze, there was a knock on the door.

    They looked at each other, then Zhao youxuan suddenly ran out like the wind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open it! I¡¯ll open it!¡±

    Outside the door, Andrew knocked on the door roughly again. He nodded in satisfaction when he realized that there was no sound from inside.

    ¡°Pour it out, take the key ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, the wooden door creaked open. An exquisite and beautiful little girl stood at the door, blushing and looking at them hesitantly.

    Caught off guard by this unexpected situation, Andrew and the others were frozen in ce, at a loss for a moment.

    After staring at them for a while, Zhao youxuan twisted her body shyly.

    ¡°That ¡­ Dinner ¡­ Was there more? It¡¯s quite delicious ¡­¡±

    Andrew¡¯s face twitched unnaturally, and he immediately dismissed the n in his mind.

    That was a powerful drug that could knock out a few elephants!

    There was definitely something wrong with these people!

    He took a deep breath, forced a smile, and bowed slightly.

    I¡¯m sorry, the kitchen is closed at this time. If you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow. Can you let us in to clean up the tableware? ¡±

    At the same time, he frantically made hand gestures with the back of his hand, and a few ¡± waiters ¡± with ferocious faces immediately changed into stiff smiles.

    Zhao youxuan opened the door, and Andrew walked in. He found that Li Rui and the others were looking at them with a faint smile, and his heart was pounding.

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Andrew gave a few of his men a look to let them clean up the tableware. He then saluted Li Rui and asked, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know if dinner is to your liking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s having a good time.¡±

    Li Rui pouted at Zhao youxuan, and hiszy eyes seemed a little unfathomable.

    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­ That¡¯s good ¡­¡±

    The uneasiness in Andrew¡¯s heart became even stronger. He could not even keep his smile on, and a chill ran down his back.

    Li Ruiughed and ignored him. He turned to look at Ling xiyi.

    ¡°Has the barrier been set up?¡±

    I¡¯ve already separated this space from reality. I guarantee that not a single atom will be able to leave.

    Ling xiyi nodded and said indifferently.

    The conversation between the two of them was without any scruples. They did not lower their volume at all, which made Andrew and the others change their expressions.

    Boom~~

    Andrew threw out a translucent and withered ghostly hand, which was aimed at Li Wei, who was the weakest in his eyes!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he confirmed that his energy level was bronze!

    It seemed that the waters of this organization were deeper than he had imagined ¡­

    Li Rui did not pay attention to the ghostly hand. A bright butterfly-shaped golden rune emerged from behind him, and the ghostly hand dimmed slightly. Then, the small fist blew it up.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother ¡­ It hurts.¡±

    Li Wei rubbed her hands with tears in her eyes, and her pink and tender fists had a little blush.

    Andrew¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he retreated without hesitation.

    The other ¡®attendants¡¯ took out their weapons and threw them at Li Rui and the others.

    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s finger was like a sword, and he gently drew a line several meters away.

    [ giant nine-headed snake-smooth ]!

    A force visible to the naked eye swept out, knocking the weapons back in mid-air, leaving bloody holes all over the waiters ¡°bodies.

    Then, Li Rui¡¯s smooth sword aura descended. Before they could even cry out in pain, the weakest ¡®waiters¡¯ were instantly cut into pieces. Only two iron-level rankers followed Andrew and escaped from the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what this ck shop is up to.¡±

    Li Rui followed Andrew out of the room, and a stream of light drilled into his back. Several teammates took out their weapons, and the deliberately restrained aura slowly spread and soon upied the entire space!

    Motherf * cker! Motherf * cker! I knew they had a problem!

    Hearing the screams of his men behind him, Andrew ran to the hall in a panic. He looked in the direction of the kitchen, hesitated for a moment, and then rushed out of the door.

    However, the moment he stepped out of the door, his head hit an invisible barrier, and he was dumbfounded.

    Cold sweat broke out on Andrew¡¯s forehead as he recalled the words of the beautiful girl. He cast all kinds of spells on the invisible barrier, but not a single ripple was triggered.

    In his despair, he could only turn around and run back, cing hisst hope on his perverted superior.

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507 ¨C Chapter 505-Sanctuary _1

    In the spacious and dark underground space, a brawny man over two meters tall stood in front of a cross-shaped operating table, his eyes wandering over all kinds of blood-stained hideous props.

    On a cross-shaped operating table, a woman covered in blood and flesh was tied up, her breath barely hanging by a thread.

    There was not an inch of skin on her body that was intact. There were dozens of fatal wounds all over her body, but she still did not take herst breath. Instead, she stared at the man in front of her with hatred and resentment, as if she wanted to take his face to hell.

    haha, as expected of a bronze-rank warrior. I can¡¯t get tired of that gaze.

    The brawny man took out a triangr-shaped screwdriver with a reverse spike on the top. After gesturing a few times, he found a rtively intact part of his body that was riddled with holes and ruthlessly inserted it.

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    The woman¡¯s pupils shrank. Even though she was on the verge of death, the intense pain still made her spasm slightly.

    ¡°Does it hurt? Does it hurt?¡±

    The brawny man asked the woman excitedly, his face flushed unnaturally.

    The big hand holding the screwdriver slowly turned, and the flesh and blood that was fixed in ce by the inverted triangr drill twisted together. Then, he pulled it out with force.

    Shua~

    The hanging flesh was pulled out by the inverted triangr cone, but the woman seemed to feel nothing, staring at the man.

    ¡°No feeling? Am I going to die? Oh, let me bring you to heaven in the most extreme pain, baby ~¡±

    The man excitedly undid his clothes, revealing his body that was covered in thorn tattoos.

    These thorns had a faint glow, as if they were alive, giving people a feeling of wriggling and twisting.

    In the middle of the thorns, a man and a woman were tightly entangled. The thorns on his body seemed to be tightening endlessly, piercing deep into his body.

    However, on their exposed faces, both men and women showed painful and joyful expressions. Just looking at them would make people fall into an evil and strange madness.

    e, let us be one in pain. I¡¯ve specially kept your beautiful face for this moment.

    The man touched the woman¡¯s cheek excitedly, and the dried blood left a shocking fingerprint on her pale skin.

    However, just as he was about to take off his pants, he heard panicked footsteps outside.

    ¡°Lord Leander! Lord Leander! Help!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the ground, just as Andrew rushed into the kitchen, Li Rui and the others had just cleared the entire hotel and were following him unhurriedly.

    Anyway, he was a turtle in a jar and couldn¡¯t escape. Li Rui was not in a hurry to take his life.

    They followed him through the kitchen and came to a remote storage room. A secret passage leading underground appeared in front of everyone.

    A faint stench came from the tunnel, and the cold air blew on their bodies, giving them goosebumps.

    This was not a physical cold, but a cold that went straight to the soul!

    ¡°There¡¯s the smell of blood from at least a few hundred people.¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s nose twitched and her face was gloomy.

    a few hundred people can umte such a huge amount of resentment. I don¡¯t know what kind of sin they havemitted.

    Ling xiyi sighed pitifully and stepped into the passage.

    Feeling the anger in her heart, Li Rui walked past her without a trace and stood in front.

    The tunnel went deeper than they had imagined. It was probably more than ten meters above the ground. No wonder the people below didn¡¯t notice when everyone above died.

    Suddenly, the narrow passage opened up, and prison-like rooms appeared on both sides. beggars ¡± in ragged clothes looked at them with dull and numb eyes.

    Li Rui frowned, and the blood crystal sword wriggled in his hand and quickly condensed.

    Weng~

    After a crisp sound, the doors of these prisons silently shattered, revealing a smooth path.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, go outside and wait. I¡¯ll save youter.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care if they understood him or not. Li Rui quickly walked forward, cutting up the prison while chasing Andrew into the depths of the prison.

    It was only after they left that a ¡®beggar¡¯ tentatively walked out of the cell. When he realized that no one was stopping him, he howled and ran out.

    Li Rui followed Andrew to a thick bronze door.

    ¡°Lord Leander! Lord Leander! Help!¡±

    Andrew banged on the bronze door with all his might, but he didn¡¯t even notice that the thorn pattern on the door had pierced his palm.

    Li Rui gently pulled his sword and deliberately walked slowly with heavy steps, as if a ferocious beast had forced its prey into a dead end.

    A terrifying pressure came from behind him, and the shadow of death shrouded him bit by bit. Andrew couldn¡¯t care anymore. He used all his strength to bombard the door, creating circles of energy ripples.

    ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±

    Li Rui leisurely walked behind Andrew and looked at him with a faint smile.

    Mr. Veigar, we have no ill intentions ¡­

    Andrew turned around, his back firmly pressed against the bronze door. Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead, and his embarrassed look was a world of difference from his gentle and elegant appearance during the day.

    Was this the so-called beast in human clothing?

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was wandering as he secretly sneered.

    but the dinner you sent didn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intent. There are plenty of ingredients in it!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The materials used are sufficient!¡±

    Zhao youxuan stood up fiercely with her chest puffed out.

    Li Rui felt that she didn¡¯t mean what he said, so he pushed her back.

    However, at this moment, Andrew¡¯s back trembled. With a dull Sound of Metal rubbing against each other, the bronze door slowly opened.

    The strange cold aura swarmed out from the crack of the door, whistling in the passage. The bone-piercing cold invaded the body, and even Luo Li frowned.

    Huang juncai, who had the weakest Constitution, was pale and his teeth were chattering.

    divine power. The evil God¡¯s sanctum is inside!

    Ling xiyi red at him and was about to explode, but Li Rui was faster than her and stood up.

    Boom~~

    The hot golden-red mes burned fiercely. The strong and yang mes blocked the cold wind and warmed every teammate.

    It was the first time that Ling xiyi was in such close contact with Li Rui¡¯s ¡± special ability me ¡°. The surface of Ling xiyi¡¯s body rippled with an icy blue brilliance, which offset the burning mes.

    Ling xiyi looked doubtfully at his teammates who didn¡¯t use any defensive measures. He blinked and didn¡¯t ask any questions. However, he felt dejected as if he had been isted.

    As if he was aware of her thoughts, the me on Li Rui¡¯s palm suddenly extinguished and he gently rubbed her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±

    Ling xiyi looked around and red at him resentfully before slightly nodding.

    At the same time, the heavy bronze door finally openedpletely, and a half-naked brawny man slowly walked out.

    Andrew, you¡¯d better have an important reason ¡­

    Halfway through his sentence, the brawny man saw Li Rui, who was surrounded by mes and looked like a god. His pupils slightly narrowed.

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508 ¨C Chapter 506-Thorns (1)

    master liandre, they¡¯ve killed everyone in the stronghold. Do you want to ¡­

    ¡°Hmph! Trash!¡±

    Liandre snorted and pped Andrew to the side.

    As he gradually approached, the strange tattoos that almost covered his skin came into Li Rui and the others ¡®sight.

    ¡°The God of pain and torture-Monica!¡± He shouted.

    Ling xiyi slowly stated the symbol on the tattoo with a cold look in her eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet my master¡¯smb here. Today is really a good day.¡±

    Liandre grinned hideously. His muscles continued to expand, and in just a few seconds, he had be a giant nearly three meters tall.

    be careful. This is the sanctuary of an evil god, equivalent to the divine Kingdom on earth. My seal can iste space, but it can¡¯t stop the projection of God¡¯s power.

    Ling xiyi softly said to Li Rui.

    But Li Rui just smiled and nodded, and disappeared in an instant.

    The endless power from the void was injected into Leander¡¯s body. The surging energy constantly stimted his nerves, bringing him the pleasure of the entanglement of pain and pleasure.

    A sinister and perverted smile gradually bloomed on his face as he fantasized about how he would torture these beautiful sacrifices in front of him!

    But the next second, his smile froze on his face.

    Flying snake cloud exploring hand!

    BOOM!

    As if he had been hit by an invisible Cannonball, Leandre instantly disappeared from where he was. A fraction of a secondter, a violent explosion came from behind the bronze door.

    In the dark and huge underground space, Li Rui¡¯s five fingers were like venomous teeth biting Leander¡¯s throat. He brought him along and smashed through countless obstacles. Finally, he hit the bronze wall.

    Leander was embedded in a shallow crater with a diameter of a few meters. His eyes were staring straight, and the cracks spread more than ten meters.

    Crack~

    The sharp ws wrapped in Golden Dragon scales crushed Leander¡¯s throat. Li Rui loosened his arms, restrained the mes on his body, and looked around.

    An invisible cold aura filled the entire underground space. The huge and empty ¡°sanctum¡± was filled with all kinds of torture instruments, and dried blood and grayish-white minced meat could be seen everywhere.

    Rather than a sanctuary, this ce was more like a ughterhouse!

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Sensing the change in the environment, the woman on the cross-shaped operating table used herst bit of strength to let out a weak cry.

    Li Rui appeared in front of her in an instant. With a sh of blood, the torture device that bound her broke into pieces.

    However, she was already on the verge of death, and her eyes brightened up.

    ¡°Save ¡­ Save ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll save you.¡±

    Li Rui touched his belt and took out a bottle of [ health potion ].

    However, the woman suddenly had the strength to grab his wrist and stared at him with hopeful eyes.

    ¡°.. Sister ¡­ Sister ¡­¡±

    Eh?

    Li Rui frowned and realized that the woman wanted him to save her sister.

    Li Rui broke free from the woman¡¯s hand and poured the [health potion] into her mouth.

    [health potion] (iron)

    After drinking it, continuously recover 1000 health points for the next 15 minutes.

    The surging life energy spread out in her body, and the bloody wound slowly squirmed. The blood that had already dried up oozed out again, forming a thin scab.

    After hanging on to her life, her brain, which had stopped feeling pain, became active again. The nerves in her body were sending signals madly. The bone-piercing pain surged up to her brain. The woman¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fainted.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He took out a nket and covered her body, then gently dragged her out.

    ¡°Xiao Huang, take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    The woman flew over a distance of tens of meters, and Huang juncai caught her in a hurry.

    At the same time, Ling xiyi slowly walked in. Not far away, a translucent chain shot out of the void and pierced Andrew¡¯s neck, who was quietly running away. Purple-ck veins quickly spread under his skin.

    Luo Li and Zhao youxuan followed her, looking around curiously.

    Crack ~

    A strange sound came from behind him. Li Rui looked back and saw Leander pulling himself out of the wall. It was as if his throat had been bitten by a monster, and the flesh wriggled and quickly healed.

    ¡°Ha ¡­ This was really ¡­ He ¡­ A pleasant torture!¡±

    Leander¡¯s face was filled with a twisted smile. At first, there was a leak in his words, but it only took a few seconds for him to recover.

    This self-healing ability ¡­ You¡¯re almost catching up to me!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked towards him again.

    ¡°You lowly [ meat sacrifices ], tremble before the might of our Lord. I will bring you endless torture!¡±

    Leander opened his arms, and the thorn tattoo on his body seemed toe alive, wriggling like a Python.

    The thorns seemed to have wrapped themselves around him, and Leander¡¯s face showed a strange expression of pain and joy.

    Following that, only pain remained on his face, because a ming sword had pierced his chest.

    But in the next second, Li Rui did not hesitate to pull out the sword because the evil thorn had turned into a physical entity and was crazily climbing along the blood crystal sword, trying to entangle him.

    Conventional forces could not stop these thorns at all. Li Rui had to use his divine power to destroy them.

    On the other hand, Leander was not having a good time either. Li Rui¡¯s current attacks had several special effects, especially the me of [sacrifice] that was still burning wildly in his body. He could only use his own flesh and blood to consume it.

    It hurts!

    It hurts!

    My Lord, please give me greater power!

    Being in the sanctuary, Leander was fearless. He did not believe that these children could cause any trouble.

    Even if they looked very strong ¡­

    The existence he believed in didn¡¯t disappoint him. Invisible power from the void entered his body, causing his spirit power to expand infinitely.

    The sword wound that ran through his chest quickly closed, and the power of his bulging meridians gave him the illusion that he was in control of everything.

    ¡°I will make good use of you! It¡¯s just like that woman!¡±

    Leander stared at Li Rui and revealed a cruel and ferocious smile.

    BOOM!

    He stomped his feet on the ground, and the gravel exploded in the air. The iron fist of the silver-level peak hit Li Rui¡¯s face like a Cannonball.

    Dong~

    A dull explosion urred in the sealed space. Thepressed shock wave swept across everything, shaking the entire secret room.

    When the smoke dispersed, Leander looked in disbelief at the fist that was bigger than a ypot being stopped by a slender white palm without a trace of smoke or fire.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Younger brother?¡±

    Li Rui looked up at the three-meter-tall Leander, his eyes full of ridicule.

    There was a sharp pain in his fist, but before he could react, there was a sh of blood before his eyes, and his arm was cold.

    Pfft ~

    Stinky blood gushed out of the arteries, and a thick arm spun into the sky, sending blood spurting out.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509 ¨C Chapter 507-Counterattack (1)

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Only then did Leander feel the pain of his broken arm. He clutched his remaining arm and howled,

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±

    Li Rui jumped lightly and his right foot hit his lower abdomen like a siege hammer.

    BOOM!

    Liandre was sent flying, but Li Rui frowned as he watched the broken arm fly towards him like a living creature.

    There¡¯s such an operation?

    Without a word, Li Rui turned into a stream of light and tried to catch up with the broken arm, cut it into pieces, and burn it to ashes.

    However, the arm seemed to be pulled back by a strange force, and the wound was reconnected in an instant.

    It was only then that Li Rui realized that his arm seemed to be resonating with the thorn tattoo on Leander¡¯s body.

    The Python-like tattoo quickly covered the wound, and in an instant, the flesh and blood werepletely healed.

    Self-healing ability ¡­ He had be stronger!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he began to tense up.

    ng~

    The sanguine crystal swordnded on Leander¡¯s body again, but it produced sparks from the friction between the metal.

    The originally illusionary thorn tattoo seemed to have materialized and grew out of Leander¡¯s flesh!

    The metallic thorns wrapped around him inyers, as if he was wearing ayer of armor!

    When the blood crystal sword cut on it, there would be a strange rebound force that drilled into the body along the arm. Li Rui needed to use divine power to annihte and consume them.

    Damn it ¡­ Anti-damage armor!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and the sword in his hand turned into sword shadows that filled the sky.

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ]

    Every normal attack provides +8% attack speed,+2% attack power and spell strength for 5 seconds (up to 6 stacks). At the maximum level, ghost chain¡¯s wrath will be provided.

    [Fury of guinsoo: two special attack effects will be triggered every two normal attacks.]

    [ck cutter]

    Reduce target¡¯s armor by 4%,sts for 6 seconds (can be stacked up to 6 times, reducing armor by 24%. This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy rank).

    After a few attacks, Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he felt a strange anger surging in his mind. There seemed to be a mysterious power in his dantian pouring into his limbs.

    The surging energy caused his meridians to swell, and the blood crystal sword in his hand seemed to have lost its resistance. In an instant, it transformed into a Scarlet afterimage that covered the sky.

    Li Rui attacked in anger, and the terrifying sword shadow fell on Leander¡¯s body like rain, cutting the tentacle-like thorns into pieces.

    Like a high-speed electric saw, the thorns on the outeryer were removed. Liandre watched in horror as the blood crystal sword fell on his body.

    Shua ~

    Shua~

    Leander clumsily tried to fight back, but before he could punch, he was stabbed three or four times.

    He didn¡¯t take the agility route, so how could he keep up with Li Rui¡¯s attack speed?

    However, due to the protection of the divine thorns, he was not cut into a sieve.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Leander let out an ipetent rage. His huge body curled up into a ball to protect his vital parts, and the thorns in his flesh continued to grow.

    In just a few seconds, Li Ruiunched a storm of attacks and exploded.

    But in the end, he was the first to give in and retreat.

    The thorns on liandre¡¯s body grew thicker and harder, like an octopus in the sea that had smelled its prey. Countless tentacles entangled Li Rui and tried to strangle him.

    The key was that cutting off these tentacles also had a strange rebound force, like steel needles stabbing into the flesh and swimming around. It was so painful that Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Li Rui retreated to his teammate¡¯s side and stopped Luo Li, who was eager to try. He shook his head solemnly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t engage in closebat, there¡¯ll be bacsh.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Monica¡¯s divine protection can¡¯t reflect long-range attacks at low levels. Leave it to me!¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered. Her entire body rippled with a demonic aura that was visible to the naked eye as she took a step forward.

    ¡°And me!¡±

    Zhao youxuan excitedly joined in on the fun, and the energy between heaven and earth seemed to respond to her call, rushing to gather around her.

    In the faint light, her petite body broke free of gravity and slowly floated.

    ¡°Have you all forgotten that I¡¯m a wizard!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth opened wide, and the sanguine crystal sword in his hand instantly melted and deformed. After a squirming, it solidified into a gorgeous Scarlet staff.

    ¡°I can also use magic attacks, okay?¡±

    Luo Li was not to be outdone, and a few blood magic balls were spinning in her hand.

    BOOM!

    Just as the few of them refused to give in to each other, a terrifying roar exploded behind them.

    A terrible wound of half a meter in diameter suddenly burst open on Leander¡¯s chest. The thorn armor that was dancing like tentacles waspletely blown to ashes, revealing the squirming internal organs below.

    They looked back and saw Huang juncai holding the Pris, giving them a thumbs up in disdain, and then slowly turning it down.

    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of trash!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he grinned.

    Ever since he bought the [ rapid-fire cannon ] and [ endless de ] for him in thest war, his attack power had a qualitative improvement.

    In particr, the surplus attack of [ rapid-fire cannon ] and the night Raider effect of [ curtain de ] stacked together. In addition to his passive [ pration ], the damage of his first shot was simply terrifying!

    If he was lucky enough to trigger a critical hit, the effect would be like this!

    Li Rui turned his head and looked at the huge basin-like gap in Leander¡¯s chest. Even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb.

    In the future, he definitely couldn¡¯t let the ADC deal damage freely, it was really going to kill him!

    oh, oh, oh!!!

    It was only then that Leander let out a painful howl. The thorns quickly covered his wound and burrowed into his chest like a venomous snake.

    That horrifying look didn¡¯t look like she was healing him ¡­

    Without prior agreement, the four people in the front rowunched an attack on him at the same time.

    The terrifying magic fluctuations took form and filled the entire underground space in an instant.

    However, the main force was still the two Immortals, Zhao youxuan and Ling xiyi.

    The spells of the five elements and the purplish-ck mes continued to cover Leander, not giving him a chance to catch his breath.

    The malevolent Bramble tentacles were reduced to ashes in the storm of destruction, but more ¡± tentacles ¡± grew out immediately after, forming a seesaw.

    The two magic cannons were not in a hurry. They steadily weakened the enemy¡¯s defense and waited for the moment he couldn¡¯t hold on.

    At this point, everyone knew that they were not fighting a silver Ranker.

    Instead, they were using this silver-tier body as the battlefield to wrestle with the mighty God that descended from the void!

    Although Li Rui and the others did not have the confidence to win against a God, they had a simpler way to win.

    Destroy the ¡®battlefield¡¯ of Leander!

    Originally, the [ cloud nation ] ne channel could only allow those below gold rank to pass through. If they encountered a few ordinary extraordinaries, Leander, who had divine power, would simply be unable to defeat them.

    However, he had encountered Li Rui and his group of Super Monsters.

    Trapped underground by them, the sanctum that they originally relied on became a prison. Not to mention silver-ranks, even gold-ranks could only type GG in the midst ofughter, hoping that they could die with some dignity.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510 ¨C : Chapter 508-Increase The Intensity (1)

    At this moment, Leander gradually realized the situation, and the despair in his heart spread infinitely.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to fight back, but with Li Rui in the front and a sniper constantly shooting from behind, he couldn¡¯t even touch a hair on the mage.

    It was as if everyone was stronger than him, but they didn¡¯t have the demeanor of the strong. They actually teamed up to fight him like a BOSS. Leander¡¯s heart was almost overflowing with grievances.

    what kind of man are you if you¡¯re ganging up on me? fight me one-on-one if you have the ability!

    With a loud howl, Leander charged towards Ling xiyi like a bull but was kicked back by Li Rui halfway.

    BOOM!

    His whole body was embedded into the wall for the nth time, and the spell storm drowned him without any gaps.

    this is a righteous gang fight. What do you know!

    Li Rui happily ¡®camped¡¯ and once again experienced the joy of having a strong team.

    He turned around and looked at his teammates behind him, waving his fists in encouragement.

    there¡¯s no need to talk about the morals of the pugilistic world to deal with this kind of evil. I suggest we increase the intensity!

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡±

    Zhao youxuan roared in excitement. The power of the five elements turned into Solid Earth thorns, mes, and giant trees, all of which rushed to hit Leander.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The dense bombardment was like a continuous shooting of a ship cannon. The closed underground space trembled madly, and wave after wave of impact shook Li Rui to retreat, and his internal organs were slightly painful.

    The aftermath alone could cause such terrible damage, and liandre, who was in the center, was in an even worse state. There was not an inch of skin on his body that was intact.

    The trump card in his hand had been easily broken by the enemy. As a powerful silver-rank warrior who could counter meleebat, Leander fell into deep despair.

    The enemy didn¡¯t give him a chance to get close at all. Two magic artilleries and an old sneaky sniper, the physical attack and magic output cooperated perfectly.

    Moreover, his speed was not enough to break through Li Rui¡¯s interception. He was blocked in the corner by a terrifying front row and had no space to move. The teammates behind him were attacking wildly without any scruples. No one could stand it!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the God he believed in constantly pouring energy into him, he would have given up resistance and asked for a quick death.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s purple-ck mes had the effect of burning one¡¯s soul. Even if liandre could turn pain into pleasure, he could not bear the destruction of his soul.

    What terrified him even more was that the power that descended from the void seemed to be gradually declining.

    No!

    It wasn¡¯t weakening, but the increase in strength couldn¡¯t keep up with the strength of Li Rui¡¯s attacks!

    His body and mind had already reached their limits, and he could no longer contain any more power.

    The bnce of the battlefield was quickly tilting in Li Rui¡¯s favor!

    Wait a minute! I still have a chance!

    As The Guardian of the sanctum, I can travel through the void once within the sanctum!

    As long as I can break through the little girl who is guarding the door, I will have a chance to escape!

    Making up his mind, the thorns on Leander¡¯s body suddenly burst out, turning into a tsunami-like jungle that devoured everything.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t Dodge, Li Rui didn¡¯t take a step back and his left hand lit up with a brilliant golden light.

    The majestic and Holy Golden Arm guard solidified and condensed on his hand de that was raised high, like a holy sword that emitted divine light.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a wicked smile as he spat out a few words.

    ¡°Holy sword ex curry stick!¡±

    [New Moon ]!

    BOOM!

    The hand de shed down, and a sharp golden energy spread out, colliding with the wave of thorns.

    With the improvement of Li Rui¡¯s qi and blood, the attack of [ New Moon ] became more and more terrifying, and the attack range was unparalleled. It almost affected half of the underground space,parable to arge-scale AoE magic!

    The sharp sword aura and the thorns annihted each other. Li Rui focused his attention and was ready to st back Leander who had rushed out during the chaos.

    However, the enemy that he had expected did not appear. Instead, a strange spatial fluctuation came from behind him.

    Looking back, he saw a huge, ferocious figure jump out of the void, and grab Zhao youxuan at the door at lightning speed.

    Leander¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile. He made up his mind to tear off one of the legs of this fragile mage, then break her neck and throw her back. He could take revenge and dy Li Rui¡¯s speed of chasing him!

    In front of the three-meter giant, Zhao youxuan¡¯s petite body was so helpless and pitiful. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    Thump!

    It was as if two copper bells had collided. Li Rui¡¯s head tilted, and a straight ray of light Brushed past him and shot into the wall. The strong wind blew his hair, apanied by the sound of bones breaking.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    He came to Zhao youxuan¡¯s side in a sh, and gently rubbed her slightly red forehead. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ My head hurts!¡±

    Zhao youxuan covered her head, feeling dizzy.

    It seemed that the enemy¡¯s divine bacsh was not that easy to take.

    Who told you to like to talk back!

    Li Rui was both distressed and amused. He rubbed her little head and turned back to the depths of the battlefield.

    At the other end of the empty underground space, Leander was trapped in a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters. He stared at the void with a dull look in his eyes, his face full of doubt.

    What happened to the fragile mages?

    His head broke my spine. Are all mages so stubborn nowadays?

    Li Rui looked at his lower and lower body, which was only connected by ayer of skin, and his eyes were full of sympathy.

    Of all the people I could have chosen, I chose an iron-headed pig. Now you know the pain I¡¯ve been through?

    He elegantly walked in front of leandell with the Scarlet staff in his hand. Li Rui found that the internal organs in leandell¡¯s chest and abdomen had turned into squirming thorns, and his heart felt a little cold.

    At the same time, he also understood why he was able to survive under the terrifying attacks of his side.

    ¡°Energy burst!¡±

    An ominous sign rose in his heart. Li Rui knew that he would die from talking too much, so he raised his hand and threw a big move.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that [ feast ]¡¯s cooldown wasn¡¯t over yet, he would definitely have used two big moves on him!

    However, the moment the incandescent magic ball was released, the dazed Leander¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious, and he roared like a dying ray, ¡°¡±You all have to die!¡±

    The outeryer was surrounded by dazzling lightning, and the inneryer seemed to be wrapped around a ck hole. The magic ball formed by [ energy burst ] instantly bombarded his body, and the space several meters around him suddenly copsed,pressing into a singrity that ordinary people could not understand.

    BOOM!

    Leander¡¯s body exploded into a bloody mist, but the air was filled with a terrifying aura.

    ¡°God¡¯s descent!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. A roll of bamboo slips appeared in her hand in an instant and opened automatically.

    She stretched out her hand and wiped it on the bamboo scroll. Following her movement, Li Rui and the others only felt a mysterious power enveloping them. They subconsciously wanted to resist, but they immediately suppressed it.

    Everyone¡¯s body melted into a shadow, and with a powerful pulling force, they passed through a dozen meters of the ground as if they had no physical body and returned to the ground in an instant.

    However, at the moment of the jump, Li Rui suddenly felt something calling him from behind. He turned around subconsciously and saw a blurry and evil shadow opening its arms at him. Before he could react, he was already slowly embraced by it.

    we will be one ¡­

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511 ¨C Chapter 509-¡°Paradise¡± _1

    Pilip ~

    The three-story hotel silently copsed into dust and fell into the bottomless sinkhole.

    The dust in the sky gradually dispersed, and a few dusty figures shook off the dust from their bodies and looked behind them.

    There, the originally exquisite building had long disappeared, and in its ce was an irregr ¡°ck hole¡±!

    Carefullying to the edge of the ¡®cliff¡¯, Li Rui looked down and saw that the dark pit seemed to lead to the core of the earth.

    At the end of his line of sight, there was ayer of hazy ck fog that even Starlight could not prate. Indistinctly, it seemed that there were countless giant pythons rolling inside.

    what¡¯s the background of this God of pain and torture? ¡±

    Li Rui stared at the abyss and asked without looking back.

    ¡°The evil god in the mysterious realm of¡± tissbell ¡°in Europe. His faith was once prevalent in the underground world, but with the tide of spiritual energy, [ tissbell ] was cut off from earth, and his orthodoxy gradually went extinct. I didn¡¯t expect that after thousands of years, his believers would appear in this world again! It seems that the tissbell mystical realm is connected to earth again!¡±

    Ling xiyi walked to Li Rui¡¯s side expressionlessly and looked down at the dark abyss with him.

    the key is that he even used earth as a transit point and extended his tentacles to other nes. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being beaten up for crossing the boundary so arrogantly? ¡±

    at most, it¡¯ll be like this. His extended ws will be cut off by you, and his main body won¡¯t suffer much damage. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered and turned to leave.

    Li Rui continued to stare at the abyss and felt that he had forgotten something important.

    On the other side, the surviving beggars had green light in their eyes, and they surrounded Andrew like zombies.

    ¡°Wait, what are you guys doing? Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Andrew was forced into a corner. He subconsciously wanted to fight back, but the illusionary chain that pierced his neck gave off a faint light, and the gathered energy dissipated instantly.

    it was unknown what kind of torture the beggars had been through. Their eyes were full of hatred. Even if they were extremely weak, their withered fingers still reached out to grab Andrew.

    ¡°He can¡¯t die yet!¡±

    A clear and cold voice rang in his ears, and a gentle force separated Andrew from the rest. The translucent chains that extended from the void trembled and entered Ling xiyi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose in building this ck shop?¡±

    Beads of sweat appeared on Andrew¡¯s forehead, and his hair stuck to his head as if it was wet. Mixed with the dust that had filled the sky, he looked like a homeless man who had just crawled out of a garbage dump. He no longer had the dignity he had when they first met.

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m just a small fry, I don¡¯t know anything about the higher-ups!¡±

    Andrew¡¯s eyes flickered, and his body trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Hehe, do you know what this is called?¡±

    Ling xiyi gently lifted the iron chain in her hand and asked in a gentle voice.

    Andrew looked at the other end of the chain piercing into his neck. He had a bad feeling and trembled even more.

    Without waiting for his reply, Ling xiyi continued.

    ¡°This is called the soul binding chain. Not only can it lock the divine soul, but it can also make people ¡­ I can¡¯t even die!¡±

    With a slight shake, the illusory iron chain swung like a wave. The power of the ¡± wave ¡± was transmitted to Andrew¡¯s body, and his face instantly became extremely distorted.

    Every muscle was stretched to the extreme, and the corners of his eyes were split open. A teeth-numbing sound came out of his mouth, and blood oozed out of his gums. His teeth were deformed by his own biting.

    After what felt like a century or a second, the soul-piercing pain disappeared in an instant. Andrew fell limply to the ground, his body still convulsing.

    Upon seeing Ling xiyi¡¯s miserable appearance, the ¡®beggars¡¯, who were originally a little dissatisfied, looked at Ling xiyi in anticipation, hoping that she woulde again.

    Unfortunately, Andrew wasn¡¯t a tough guy. He started to cry and moan as soon as he regained some consciousness.

    ¡°I said! I¡¯ll tell you everything, please give me a quick death ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Ling xiyi to ask, he told her everything he knew.

    As he spoke, Li Rui and the others looked at him coldly, as if they were looking at a disgusting worm.

    As it turned out, with the revival of spirit Qi on earth, many ancient secret realms that had been cut off for thousands of years had re-established channels with the main world. Not only did they bring in a vast world, but they also brought in countless evil beliefs.

    All kinds of evil gods had extended their tentacles to earth and used it as a springboard in an attempt to spread their will to the multiverse.

    However, these evil gods were not presentable, after all. Even at their peak, they were suppressed by the Orthodox gods of various countries, and could only slowly develop believers underground.

    The opening of the [ cloud nation ] allowed them to find a rtively safe wless ce¡¯ that was not bound by Earth¡¯s moral rules!

    They started a secret ¡± Business ¡± here to attract believers with ¡± qualifications ¡°!

    What did it mean to have aptitude?

    It was the scumbags who suppressed their perverted desires.

    Among them, arge number of them were the rich people they had lured from earth and were tired of ying with the ¡± ordinary business.

    Normal stimtion could no longer satisfy them, so Andrew and the others built a ¡± paradise ¡± here to provide them with pleasure with the missing people in the ck shop.

    These guests could treat these [ meat sacrifices ] as they pleased and vent the dark side of human nature to their hearts ¡®content.

    Beating and torture were just a side dish. There were all kinds of methods of torture and killing that one could not think of, but there was nothing that could not be done.

    Moreover, only those with good looks would be sent to the ¡± paradise ¡± to catch Leander¡¯s eye, or those without any special characteristics would be tortured to death in the ¡± sanctum ¡± as a sacrifice to the evil god.

    Even the corpses of [ flesh sacrifice ] would not be wasted, as other believers of the wicked God would help them exchange them for money.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Olina? Has Olina been sent to the ¡°paradise¡±?¡±

    It was unknown when, but the woman saved by Li Rui woke up. She struggled to separate the crowd and grabbed Andrew.

    Andrew was shaken by her like a Ragdoll, and he couldn¡¯t resist. He almost fainted.

    ¡°Calm down!¡±

    Luo Li gently opened her wrist and said in Russian.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a Lucia? Please, I beg you, please save my sister!¡±

    The woman seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and hugged Luo Li¡¯s legs sadly.

    ¡°Calm down first. If your sister isn¡¯t dead, we¡¯ll save her.¡±

    Li Rui patted the woman¡¯s shoulder, and she shuddered in pain. Only then did she remember that there was no good flesh on her body.

    Seeing this situation, the evil fire in Li Rui¡¯s chest burned even more fiercely. The hostility in his eyes rose and he turned to look at Andrew.

    Being pierced by his cold and brutal eyes, Andrew¡¯s whole body quivered, and he quickly said, ¡°¡±I really don¡¯t know the location of the ¡®paradise¡¯. I¡¯m only in charge of the hotel¡¯s business, and Jonathan is in charge of the delivery every time.¡±

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512 ¨C Chapter 510-A Group Of Lechers (1)

    Li Rui looked at Ling xiyi and saw her nod slightly. He knew that Andrew was telling the truth, so he suppressed the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jonathan?¡±

    When he was cleaning up the hotel, he didn¡¯t find this person. At that time, he thought he was just a small fry and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. He didn¡¯t expect him to be a key figure.

    However, it was fortunate that he had a hidden hand.

    Jonathan went to deliver the goods. His sister is in this batch of goods.

    Andrew pointed at the woman and was very cooperative.

    ¡°How long have they been gone?¡±

    ¡°They left in the afternoon, about four to five hours ago.¡±

    ¡°How long does it take for each delivery?¡±

    ¡°About two days.¡±

    Two days?

    Li Rui quickly drew a circle with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers with the advanced base as the center in his mind.

    The so-called ¡°paradise¡± must be within this range!

    ¡°Who are you people? What happened here?¡±

    At this moment, a few teams quickly surrounded them and asked sternly.

    Even though the ck shop was located at the edge of the forward base, such a big scene could not be hidden from the supernatural beings with sharp senses. All the major forces had sent teams to check it out.

    However, Li Rui ignored them and hit Andrew on the top of his head. Raging mes came out of his seven orifices and freed this evil soul.

    damn it, he actually dared to kill in front of us. How dare he!

    One of the teams seemed to be angered by Li Rui¡¯s attitude. The silver-Ranker leading the team turned into a sharp light and shed to Li Rui¡¯s side under the dim Starlight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break your palm as a punishment!¡±

    The sharp knife light was aimed at Li Rui¡¯s wrist, but Li Rui didn¡¯t even look at it. He just threw a punch.

    Dong~

    The fist, covered in pale golden illusory dragon scales, pierced through the protective upstanding Qi andnded on the man¡¯s chest without any hindrance.

    On the system panel, all kinds of attack effects shed across the screen. The battle had continued until this point and [Atama¡¯s reckoning] had been fully activated. Li Rui¡¯s destructive power exceeded 1500 points. Such a terrible force was not something that an ordinary silver-rank couldpete with.

    Everyone only felt a blur in front of their eyes. The silver-tier mech, which was still majestic a second ago, turned into a straight ray in the next second. After piercing through the house, it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. No one knew how far it had flown.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to keep it for intelligence?¡±

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t care about this small interlude. She only frowned slightly as she looked at Andrew¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°No need, I can find Johnathan¡¯s location.¡±

    Li Rui was annoyed. He didn¡¯t want Andrew to live one more second!

    Just because they were bored or had fun, they would kill their own kind for fun. When Li Rui thought about breathing the same air as these things, he felt disgusted.

    Maybe it was because he was angry, or maybe it was because he was suspicious, but everyone he saw now seemed to be an aplice of the cultists. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant as to send them flying without exining.

    The conversation between the two made the surrounding teams both shocked and angry. They never dreamed that there would be someone who dared to ignore so many forces!

    It should be known that the organizations that were qualified to take root in the advanced base were all influential forces on earth.

    If they were to join forces, the whole world would tremble.

    Were these people not afraid?

    However, the lesson of the iron doll was still vivid in their minds. Several silver-rankers were not confident that they could fly closer than the iron doll. They could only suppress the anger in their hearts and try to reason with Li Rui.

    friend, the Forward Operating Base is a stronghold built together with the five permanent members. Large-scale battles are prohibited here. If you have any grudges, please settle them in the wilderness!

    Li Rui nced at him and said faintly.

    I¡¯ve annihted an evil god sanctuary. I¡¯ll let the victims tell you the details.

    After that, Li Rui was ready to leave with his team. He still had to go after Jonathan.

    However, at this moment, more teams surrounded them, and almost the entire Forward Operating Base was rmed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What happened here?¡±

    I don¡¯t know. It seems like someone has destroyed the sanctum of the evil god.

    there¡¯s actually an evil god stronghold in the forward base? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. The sanctum is the key! There might be something good!¡±

    that¡¯s right. A lot of precious materials are needed to set up sanctuaries. Some sanctuaries even use divine artifacts as anchor points!

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and the dense crowd tacitly blocked Li Rui and the others.

    I suspect that you¡¯re hiding a dangerous evil god sealed artifact. Hand it over and let us examine it!

    ¡°Right! We can only leave after an inspection!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the sealed artifact!¡±

    Some people in the crowd started to take the lead. Under the influence of the group¡¯s emotions, everyone¡¯s blood began to boil.

    They didn¡¯t dare to stand up for one person, but with so many forces surrounding them, would these little brats dare to resist?

    Even if they couldn¡¯t snatch the ¡± divine weapon ¡°, they didn¡¯t mind stirring up the water. It would be good if they could pick up some soup or water in the chaos!

    One must have dreams!

    As for the problem of it not being in line with morality, many people had left their moral hearts on earth before entering the mysterynd.

    The secret realm where the strong preyed on the weak was very cruel. It was time to teach these naive children a lesson!

    Looking at the young and beautiful faces of Li Rui and the others, many people couldn¡¯t help but lick their lips.

    However, they didn¡¯t know how terrifying the monster in front of them was, and it just so happened that the monster was in a bad mood.

    Li Rui reached out his hand and grabbed the air. The crystal long blood crystal sword spread and quickly condensed.

    Upon seeing this miraculous scene, the eyes of the transcendents blocking the road lit up, and they were even more happy.

    This kid had exposed his extraordinary item in front of so many people. Even a God wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him!

    However, there were also a few extraordinaries who seemed to have thought of something. They tilted their heads and began to frown.

    Weng~

    The sanguine crystal sword made a clear sound as it cut through the air. Li Rui swept the sword in a circle and grinned.

    ¡°A group of lechers!¡±

    A terrifying aura began to spread, and the dust on the ground began to dance, forming invisible ripples that could be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? You dare to block my way?¡±

    Wherever Li Rui pointed his sword, the extraordinaries ¡®expressions changed. Half of them were shocked by his terrifying pressure, and the other half was angry at his attitude.

    No one had ever dared to humiliate them in front of their faces!

    Dong~

    Li Rui took a step forward, and the heavy footsteps seemed to be stepping on everyone¡¯s hearts.

    A fear that came from the soul spontaneously arose, and the crowd in the direction he was moving forward took a big step back, as if an invisible wall had pushed them away.

    The blood crystal sword hung down naturally, and Li Rui¡¯s steps seemed to have been measured with a ruler, with a unique rhythm.

    With every step he took, the crowd would have to take three steps back, suppressing the entire scene with his power alone.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513 ¨C Chapter 511-Where Did This Hothead Come From?

    Li Rui¡¯s aura alone was overwhelming, and even the superhumans from the big forces who were sitting in the fishing tform couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions.

    This guy was strong, but more importantly, he was so overbearing!

    In the face of thousands of extraordinaries, he still dared to mock the group. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of angering the public?

    Or perhaps, he really doesn¡¯t care about us?

    Everyone was shocked and angry, feeling like they were riding a Tiger and couldn¡¯t stop.

    They knew that they had encountered a tough opponent this time!

    The unaffiliated cultivators retreated like the tide, revealing the extraordinaries of the major forces who were frozen in ce like reefs.

    In front of everyone, they couldn¡¯t put down their pride and could only endure the pressure as they watched Li Rui get closer and closer.

    The pressure on the unspecialized who had avoided the attack was greatly reduced. Although their faces were listless, they heaved a long sigh of relief in their hearts.

    The big forces wanted to use them to fish in troubled waters, so why wouldn¡¯t they want to use these big forces to take the Thunder?

    No one was a fool. That kid looked like a hot-tempered boor. If he stood out, his head would definitely be smashed. Only a ghost would go head to head with him.

    In any case, they were lone wolves and small forces didn¡¯t have the burden of an idol, so they could just run away.

    It was a different story for the major powers. If word got out that they had been pped in the face by a teenager and didn¡¯t dare to fight back, how could they survive in the martial world in the future?

    His prestige was swept to the ground!

    At the thought of this, they looked at the superhumans from the big forces who were usually high and mighty, their eyes full of gloating.

    On the other hand, when Li Rui¡¯s aura reached its limit, all the extraordinaries who were facing him were forced to join forces to resist.

    With more than a dozen silver-rank extraordinaries at the lead, the spiritual pressure of more than a hundred peoplebined into one. The invisible confrontation of auras actually set off a psionic storm that was visible to the naked eye.

    Li Rui¡¯s footsteps finally stopped.

    No matter how strong he was, he was only a bronze-rank, and he couldn¡¯t suppress more than a hundred elite extraordinaires with his aura alone!

    The two sides ¡®auras were entangled and conflicted, forming a state of stalemate and bnce. If they took another step forward, they would really have to fight to determine the winner!

    The irritation in his heart burned more and more fiercely. The sanguine crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s palm tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kill.

    But the reins of reason firmly restrained him.

    If he really massacred the advanced base without a proper reason, even the Chinese would have to pay a huge price to protect him.

    Moreover, there were thousands of extraordinaires in the entire forward base. They were not a single-profession sect like the thoughtless sect.

    On the contrary, they belonged to the elites of the major extraordinary forces on earth. They were Warriors, mages, shield-bearers, priests, archers, Summoners, undead, curses ¡­ There were almost all the well-known professions in the world here!

    When they worked together, it was not just 1+1 greater than 2, but 10+10 greater than 100!

    This didn¡¯t even include the thousands of strange sealed artifacts they would definitely have in their hands!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t have the confidence to win if they were to fight head-on.

    Hu~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and calmed down.

    ¡®I¡¯m not alone now. There are still teammates who have put their lives in my hands behind me. I have to be mature and steady. I can¡¯t put them in danger ¡­¡¯

    BOOM!

    Before Li Rui could finish his thoughts, a few familiar auras soared into the sky, merged with his Qi, and pressed toward the opposite side.

    Three elegant figures stood behind him. Luo Li¡¯s Blue eyes had turned into a dangerous Scarlet, Ling xiyi¡¯s body was covered in a purple-ck mist, and Zhao youxuan¡¯s beautiful pupils gradually contracted into chilling vertical pupils.

    The momentum of the three of them was no less than Li Rui¡¯s. The originally evenly matched situation suddenly copsed and the opposite side was on the verge of copse.

    However, what made the other side most ufortable was not the upright pressure, but the cold gaze of a poisonous snake.

    Huang juncai set up the Pris behind them and pointed the terrifying muzzle at them. Even the silver-rankers felt a sense of death, and the bone-piercing cold air rushed from their tailbones to the top of their heads.

    Most importantly, he was still able to hold on and not move. Under the infusion of cold killing intent, the muzzle of the gun swayed back and forth in the crowd, which scared all the extraordinaires so much that their scalps went numb, and they subconsciously wanted to do a tactical roll.

    However, they were surrounded by people and there was not enough space. They did not dare to move.

    The Qipetition between the two sides had reached a critical point. Once their formation copsed, the ¡± frontal battlefield ¡± would copse on its own. If Li Rui took the opportunity to attack at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Even if Li Rui stopped, they would be theughing stock of the world.

    A group of seniors were forced to roll on the ground by a few little kids. This kind of ssic ¡± battle record ¡± would be criticized by their opponents for a lifetime.

    Cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. These superhumans from the big forces could only take a gamble!

    It was not that Huang juncai had no bullets in his gun, but that he did not dare to shoot!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched unnoticeably and he nced back helplessly.

    Unsurprisingly, his teammates were all excited and looked like they wanted the world to be in chaos. Their eyes were filled with the words ¡°stir up trouble¡±!

    In his mind, Huang juncai¡¯s coquettish telepathy was still echoing:¡±Little Li-Zi, I really want to shoot something! One warehouse!¡±

    I thought I was the most irascible one, but in the end, I¡¯m the most stable one on the team!

    Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of despair in his heart, but at the same time, he was a little happy.

    The unconditional support of hispanions made him feel slightly touched.

    However, before he could finish feeling touched, an even more terrifying aura suddenly rose around him.

    Seeing that Li Rui¡¯s peers were about to be crushed, the forces in other directions couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Dozens of silver-level extraordinaries activated their Qi and hundreds of elite extraordinaries joined into one. The terrifying power immediately surrounded Li Rui and the others, forcing them to retreat little by little.

    What did it look like for so many experienced people to be suppressed by a few little kids?

    Today, no matter what, he had to make them admit defeat!

    The silver-rankers in the lead were determined. Their goal was no longer to take advantage of Li Rui, but to protect the dignity of the major forces!

    There was a steady stream of extraordinaries rushing over, and even some top forces began to send teams to check.

    They didn¡¯t believe that these little brats would dare to be so rude and unreasonable in the face of the elites of the entire earth.

    Li Rui¡¯s face gradually darkened. His team was very strong, but their energy levels were generally not high. If they didn¡¯t make a move and just wanted to suppress others with their power, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to fight against nearly a thousand extraordinaries with the strength of a few people.

    It was more realistic to kill them until they were terrified.

    However, once he started killing, the situation would be out of his control.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui spat out a hot air stream, and the sanguine crystal sword in his hand began to emit a dazzling white light. Even a blind man could feel the terrifying energy beingpressed and condensed.

    F * ck! You even dared to do this? Do you not want to live?

    Where did this hotheade from?

    Would it kill him to give in?

    The major forces ¡®faces were twisted, and the veins on their foreheads were throbbing. They were so angry that they cursed in their hearts.

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514 ¨C Chapter 512-Too F * Cking Unreasonable (1)

    Li Rui¡¯s battle formation was too scary. He didn¡¯t look like a bronze-grade at all. Instead, he looked like a senior gold-grade yer who was going all out!

    The spirit power qi and blood in his body were like a vast ocean, so deep that they couldn¡¯t be seen.

    As the mes burned without any restraint, rings of tsunami-like energy tides spread across the battlefield.

    In the spiritual vision of the extraordinaries, they were surrounding a sun that was constantly expanding. The aura that had beenpressed by the surrounding sun was forcibly expanded again, making their scalps numb.

    This was too f * cking arrogant!

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you really going to stop me?¡±

    Li Rui slowly raised the sanguine crystal sword in his hand, and a terrifying brilliance shone in all directions. Golden electric arcs lingered around the sword, shaking the air and making a buzzing sound.

    Wherever the sword pointed, all the extraordinaries ¡®faces changed.

    The energy in this sword had already far exceeded the limit of silver-rank, and no one had the confidence to take this sword!

    This guy was too terrifying. He couldn¡¯t stand out, or he would definitely suffer heavy losses and benefit others!

    The so-called Motley crowd was fierce like a tiger when the wind blew, flying on their own when the wind blew against them.

    Although the Allied forces seemed invincible, they were divided into dozens of forces, each with their own ns.

    All of them had the idea of letting others take the damage while they reaped the harvest.

    Once there was a gap in their hearts, there would naturally be a loophole in their United momentum.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly took a step forward.

    ¡°Those who block me, die!¡±

    The sanguine crystal sword was raised high, and the few silver rankers on the opposite side could no longer hold back.

    If they didn¡¯t make a move, they would be crushed!

    this guy is crazy! Everyone, attack!

    As soon as they activated their Qi, more than a dozen silver-rankers angrily attacked. Their magic and Qi strengthpletely covered Li Rui¡¯s vision,

    Under the cover of therge-scale magic, the arrows were like fangs in the shadow, quietly locking on to Li Rui¡¯s vital parts.

    The air around him suddenly turned into thick Amber, trapping him in ce.

    Vines with a metallic luster broke out of the ground and wrapped around his legs as they climbed up. In the blink of an eye, they had reached his waist, as if they were welding his entire body to the ground.

    The bugged resistance of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the Mercury boots ] couldn¡¯t be immune to so much surmounting control (the control effect would be extra bonus if the control exceeded the user¡¯s level). Li Rui saw that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. The muscles on his arm rolled like a giant Python, and the dazzling sword was raised higher!

    Looking at the several silver-ranked Warriors in front of him, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a ferocious smile.

    ¡°New Moon!¡±

    [New Moon ]: your next normal attack will attack all units in arger cone, and the attack damage will be increased to 60% to 100% of total attack power +10% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive).

    Weng~

    In the dark night, a sun bloomed on the earth!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Not far away, a few teams from the top forces were rushing to the battlefield. The sky suddenly brightened, and the night turned into day. The leisure on their faces suddenly disappeared.

    The teams looked at each other. They had thought that it was just an ordinary disturbance, but they did not expect such a terrifying force to appear!

    The whistling and raging spiritual ripples in the atmosphere prated their bodies. They did not need to sense it at all. They could conclude without a doubt that this was definitely the power of a gold-rank, and it was the stronger kind!

    Their hearts tightened, and all the teams quickened their pace in unison, turning into streams of light and shooting forward.

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the spectating extraordinaries only felt their vision blur. A dazzling brilliance enveloped the world, and all that was left in their vision was pure white.

    A terrifying shock wave swept through a fan-shaped area close to 100 meters in front of him. All the magic arrows were annihted by the sword aura.

    The most miserable ones were a few Warriors who had taken damage from the core area. Like flies that had been smacked, they spat out blood and flew back.

    Fortunately, they were there to block the bullet, so the low-level extraordinaires behind them were not killed in one move. They each used their own skills to resist the attack.

    At the same time, the other three directions behind Li Rui fell into a strange silence.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s group of three each guarded a direction and didn¡¯t make a move. The other party also didn¡¯t move.

    Not only did he want to take the lead to strike the lightning, but the most important thing was that Li Rui¡¯s sword had really stunned them.

    This was bronze-grade?

    Even gold-tier Warriors did not have such a terrifying area of effect attack!

    His aura was fake, right?

    They could feel Li Rui¡¯s burning aura over and over again. They really couldn¡¯t believe that Li Rui was only a bronze-level.

    Even though heavenly prides were not as valuable as they used to be due to the revival of Qi, the image of a bronze-rank beating up more than ten silver-ranks was still a little shocking to them.

    It was too horrifying!

    crack, crack, crack~¡±

    The sound of ss shattering rang out in the middle of the battlefield. Li Rui broke free from theyers of shackles and tore off the vines that were wrapped around his body. An amazing high temperature began to evaporate from his body.

    [sacrifice] was activated!

    Boom~~

    The surging qi and blood roared in his body, and a golden-red me visible to the naked eye shrouded Li Rui¡¯s body. His clothes and hair seemed to be suspended in water, floating uncontrobly and slowly rising.

    Golden-red mes that seemed to have substance rolled rhythmically like waves, and tiny electric snakes lingered around his body.

    The soil under his feet emitted ck smoke and gradually turned red and melted.

    The buildings within a hundred meters began to make crisp crackling sounds, and the closer ones were directly charred ck. All the mmable objects were ignited by the high temperature of the air.

    F * ck!

    He didn¡¯t use his full strength just now?

    This was his true strength?

    I¡¯d even believe it if you said that this was a gold-rank spirit release!

    Looking at Li Rui who was bathed in mes, the eyes of the surrounding extraordinaires almost fell out. Some of them even shrank their pupils and thought of something. They quietly withdrew from the crowd.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ He¡¯s seeking his own death!¡±

    Li Rui gently raised the blood crystal sword, and the burning me was flickering. The sword-like me emitted a terrible heat, which could burn people from dozens of meters away.

    ¡°Wait! We have no ill intentions, we just want to make sure that you have not been contaminated by the evil gods.¡±

    A silver-rank warrior wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes shining.

    He discreetly looked around and found that the other forces were all watching from the sidelines, with no intention of making a move at all.

    His heart was filled with hatred.

    You want to mine me? I¡¯m not ying anymore!

    Li Rui¡¯s sword had caused him to suffer a serious internal injury. This strength really shocked him. He no longer dared to take the risk and directly admitted defeat.

    As long as Li Rui exined a little, he would immediately turn around and leave without saying a word.

    However, he never thought that Li Rui would not give him a way out.

    After using all his strength to swing the sword, Li Rui¡¯s mind cleared up and his face bloomed with a cold smile.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515 ¨C Chapter 513-I¡¯Ll Teach You How To Write The Word ¡°Death¡± Today!

    I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s my turn to determine if you¡¯ve been contaminated by the evil god ¡­

    With a slight smile, Li Rui slowly walked forward. Every step he took left a dark red trace ofva on the ground.

    The silver-ranked warrior¡¯s expression changed as he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think I started this, right?¡±

    Li Rui gently pulled the sword, and the terrifying tongue of fire whistled in the air.

    he wants to take advantage of us because we¡¯re young. After realizing that he can¡¯t beat us, he wants to leave with dignity. In his dreams!

    The smile on Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes became gloomy and violent.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m easy to bully? You want to run away after taking a bite? I¡¯ll teach you how to write the word ¡°death¡± today!¡±

    Being overwhelmed by Li Rui¡¯s tyrannical and terrifying aura, the silver warrior couldn¡¯t help but take three steps back and an inexplicable fear rose in his heart.

    This young man, no, this monster really wanted to kill them!

    He wanted to massacre half of the forward base in front of everyone!

    He really wasn¡¯t afraid of angering the public at all. He wasn¡¯t even afraid of making the whole world his enemy!

    What a lunatic!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The silver warrior roared madly and pointed the long spear in his hand at Li Rui.

    He was a bronze-level at such a young age, and his truebat power was so strong that it was out of the ordinary. To be able to cultivate a Saint of this level, he must be a direct descendant of the top forces!

    Vaguely, he realized that he and the others had kicked an iron te!

    F * ck, if you had a background, you should have said so earlier. Isn¡¯t this cheating?

    The silver-tier warriorined in his heart, but Li Rui didn¡¯t have time to care about his inner thoughts. His whole body turned into a huge golden-red meteor and instantly killed the enemy camp.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    A few soldiers in the front row braced themselves and rushed forward, their bodies glowing with dense light.

    With more than a dozen buffs added to their bodies, their auras suddenly expanded, and the fear in their hearts disappeared instantly. Their eyes became clear again.

    Li Rui¡¯s body lit up with dozens of obscure lights. Although most of them were immune to spirituality, a few still fell on him.

    [ aura exhaustion ]

    [ mind shock ]

    [ increased pain ]

    ¡­.

    Immediately after, the air became thick again. There was a countless force that seemed to be on the verge of bursting out, trying to restrain him.

    Li Rui¡¯s smooth movements paused slightly. He stepped in the void and suddenly burst out a terrifying energy, forcibly breaking free from the lock of these spells.

    In the next second, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    [cloud exploring snake ]!

    It directly passed by a few front rows, and thew-level eleration dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes. It was as if it had shed, and the Golden-red meteor had already appeared in front of the mages in the back row.

    ¡°fuak!¡±

    A white man with blonde hair and blue eyes came up to him and cursed. A bright sword with high temperature struck his magic shield.

    Boom~~

    Theyers of magic shields suddenly exploded, and the remaining power still sent him flying. The hot blood he spat out in the air was directly evaporated into red mist.

    Li Rui frowned slightly and sighed in his heart.

    It was still A little too much to want to jump levels and kill someone with a normal attack ¡­

    Even a silver-rank weak-skinned mage had a few thousand HP. Although their resistance was not as good as his, it was definitely not low.

    In addition to the magic shield and damage transfer techniques, well ¡­ It would take at least four or five strikes to kill him ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, but his hands did not stop. He chased after the mage in the air like a Scarlet lightning. Taking advantage of the fact that the mage had not yet re-condensed his magic shield, he vowed to cut him down with his sword!

    However, as soon as he moved, more than a dozen long-range attacks blocked his path. By the time he waved his sword to clear the obstacles in front of him, the mage had already been protected, and a few silver-rank Warriors had surrounded him again.

    his resistance is very high. Don¡¯t use imprisonment spells, use spells with physical rejection effects!

    The mages who were sent flying were still spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood, but at the same time, they did not forget to remind theirpanions to change tactics.

    After his reminder, the surrounding people immediately reacted and all kinds of magic immediately changed to Li Rui¡¯s most hated type with physical damage.

    The high temperature of pure magic posed no threat to him, but if it was a high-pressure shock wave, his movements would be deformed.

    He had to be even more careful when dealing with things like Earth spikes, brambles, and icicles. He couldn¡¯t ignore them like other spells!

    Once he was trapped in a siege, the focus fire of hundreds of people would instantly hit out his [ master saving spirit de ]!

    Sigh ¡­ Being surrounded made him feel aggrieved!

    Li Rui felt the same feeling that Leandre had felt dozens of minutes ago. The feeling of having no ce to use his power was really ufortable.

    A team battle and a one-on-one battle were twopletely different concepts. Various sses cooperated with each other, taking advantage of their strengths to make up for their weaknesses, and it would produce a magical chemical effect.

    Even if he was as strong as he was, it would be difficult to defeat a team of more than a dozen silver-rankers in a short time.

    The iron Triangle of warrior, mage, and mu was already very difficult to deal with. Assassins, archers, and snipers were even more poisonous snakes hidden in the dark. If Li Rui was not careful, there would be a bloody hole in his body.

    In the face of such a situation, Li Rui¡¯s nerves began to get excited instead. He was highly concentrated and the surging qi and blood energy roared in his body, providing him with explosive power.

    Damn it, I¡¯m going to fight head-on!

    BOOM!

    The dazzling Qi burst out like a tsunami, and the front row who besieged Li Rui only felt an irresistible force, and their bodies involuntarily rose into the air.

    Weng~

    A violent spirit wind suddenly rose around Li Rui¡¯s body, and his figure seemed to be elerated, leaving an afterimage.

    [ghost steps ]!

    Increases movement speed by 30% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 5 minutes.

    The sudden burst of Qi-Jin did not cause much damage to the enemy. It was mainly used to st open a path to the back row.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t want to be entangled by these guys and then be attacked by the back row!

    No matter which world it was, it was definitely right to ughter the weak first!

    Of course, Li Rui would definitely not do something like Leander¡¯s human confusion of shing to chemundo.

    He believed that there was no such God as Zhao youxuan in the back row of these ordinary forces!

    With a ferocious smile on his face, Li Rui rushed into the back row of the camp like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, causing them to be in chaos.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Frost Nova!¡±

    ¡°Earth barrier!¡±

    too fast! I can¡¯t lock on to him!

    ¡°I can¡¯t control it!¡±

    ¡°Stop him! We can¡¯t catch up!¡±

    damn it, don¡¯te over!!!

    Li Rui¡¯s speed was already fast, and his talent and equipment had several speed bonuses. In addition to the terrible effect of [ ghost rush ], few people under the gold rank could catch up with him.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516 ¨C : Chapter 515-Whose Heaven¡¯S Pride Is So Rude And Unreasonable?

    With his invincible speed, Li Rui could fight and run as he pleased. He couldn¡¯t kill a silver-tier in a short time, but an ordinary bronze or ck-iron would be injured and killed.

    [ berserk ] has been activated. Deals physical damage and increases movement speed by 20 for 2 seconds!

    [berserk] has been activated. Kill enemy units and provide 60 movement speed for 2 seconds.

    Li Rui used [dark harvest] on the Half-Blood bronze-rank, and the blood crystal sword gently swept across his upper body, quietly cutting him into two halves. Li Rui¡¯s speed suddenly soared.

    Weng~

    Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of another silver-tier Archer. The sanguine crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand turned into a Scarlet shadow.

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] had already been stacked, and it increased his attack speed by an additional 48%. In that instant, the Archer could only see a beautiful blood-red rose blocking his vision.

    He only had time to raise his bow and arrow to block his vital parts. His fragile protective Dipper energy was instantly prated, leaving a terrible wound so deep that his bones could be seen.

    However, the strange thing was that the cut was as smooth as a mirror, and the flesh was pale. Not a single drop of blood seeped out, and only after a long time did blood flow out.

    A burst of satisfaction came from the sanguine crystal sword, and Li Rui vaguely felt that the crack in the center of the sword had faded a little.

    The damage that the blood God bead had received from the damage it had suffered with the million Shura still hadn¡¯t recovered.

    However, with so many ¡®blood banks¡¯ providing it with resources, he believed that it would recover soon.

    Li Rui gradually squinted his eyes. The blood of an extraordinary was full of spirituality, and it was the ¡®food¡¯ that the blood God bead dreamed of.

    As he grew, countless high-level extraordinaries died under his sword. The blood God¡¯s Pearl drank blood and gradually recovered some of its power.

    However,pared to his power that had skyrocketed by three levels, the [ blood God¡¯s Pearl ] could only barely keep up with his pace. It was one of the rare divine artifacts that couldn¡¯t keep up with its master¡¯s growth speed.

    However, Li Rui felt that the blood God¡¯s Pearl had reached a bottleneck, especially after the confrontation with the snake-possessed ODA Yasuko. It seemed to have swallowed a trace of divinity and was breeding something wonderful.

    With a trace of anticipation, Li Rui no longer restrained its desire to devour blood and allowed it to madly suck blood in the battle to supplement ¡± nutrition ¡°!

    After taking a few hits from Li Rui, the Archer felt weak all over and his face was pale. There was a strange energy around the wound that prevented the blood from coagting.

    Weng~

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of secret technique the Archer used, but he suddenly disappeared in front of Li Rui. When he reappeared, he was already hundreds of meters away.

    Just as he was about to chase up andnd a killing blow, an overwhelming attack immediately blocked him. A few Warriors finally blocked his way.

    enough, don¡¯t think ¡­

    Boom~~

    Before the leading silver-tier warrior could finish his sentence, a terrifying sword aura cut off his words.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even bother tomunicate with them. The sword shadows that filled the sky turned the entire battlefield into a hot hell.

    ¡°Fauk! If you don¡¯t make your move, you¡¯ll be next!¡±

    The silver-tier warrior dodged the sword light in a sorry state. The hair on his body was curled up by the mes, and he cursed in a few other directions.

    ¡°We ¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡±

    On the other side, an assistant asked quietly, his eyes full of panic.

    The silver-tier extraordinaire who was leading the team next to him looked at the tall and beautiful figure who was confronting them in the distance, and the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally.

    Help him like this?

    Can¡¯t you see that we can¡¯t even protect ourselves?

    That pair of bat wings and the bottomless magic power of ice, he was definitely a high-level vampire!

    Judging from the aura he had just released, although this guy was not as strong as the monster-like man, he was not far from it.

    If they really fought, who knew who would kill who?

    Simrly, the pressure on Zhao youxuan and Ling xiyi was even greater, and they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Both sides tacitly reached a bnce and didn¡¯t make a move on each other. They just waited for Li Rui to win.

    The extraordinaries surrounding them also had their own ns. Anyway, the longer they dragged on, the more people woulde. It would be best if they could drag a few top forces into the water. At that time, even if they really couldn¡¯t afford to offend these youths, they would at least have to give an exnation.

    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard the sound of dense footsteps outside the battlefield.

    The elite troops were like reefs that parted the sea, charging to the front of the battlefield.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s that kid?¡±

    A few familiar teams began to ask about the cause of the matter. After exining, the man¡¯s brows furrowed even more.

    What the hell?

    Was he really that arrogant?

    This matter concerns the evil god, so what¡¯s the matter with you suffering a little and epting the examination?

    Whose heaven¡¯s pride expert was this?

    Perhaps he had not experienced the brutal beating of society?

    With a coldugh, they all turned their eyes to the battlefield, determined to teach them a lesson.

    Then, their cold smiles froze on their faces.

    A majestic golden-red afterimage rampaged on the battlefield, wreaking havoc.

    A dozen silver-rankers were actually unable to do anything to him, and could only watch as he devoured the team bit by bit.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the bronze-grade fluctuations emitted by that figure, they would definitely think that this was an old gold-tier yer bullying a newbie!

    Yes, trampling noobs!

    Li Rui¡¯s battle was too easy andfortable. After having an invincible speed, he had the absolute right to lead the battle.

    Whether he wanted to fight or kill, stay or leave, it all depended on a single thought!

    The enemy could at most dy his ughter, but they could not really stop him.

    Hiss~

    Seeing such an overwhelming situation, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Alright, with this strength, he should be arrogant!

    More importantly, the figure seemed a little familiar. It matched a certain celestial monster that had been circting among the high-level extraordinaries recently.

    ording to the legends, that monster was able to blow up a gold-tier being when it was only an iron-tier.

    Why did you have to mess with him?

    He looked at his subordinates in confusion, and his gaze made their hair stand on end.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, there was a scream on the battlefield. The left arm of the White Mage who had been hit by Li Rui before spun and flew into the sky. However, just as he screamed, the violent sword suddenly became soft and fleeting, like a Phantom, and swept across his neck.

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy that was invisible to others exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment entered Li Rui¡¯s heart and slowly integrated with him.

    [dark harvest ]!

    2518 damage was dealt!

    Skill damage permanent growth +3!

    Without the protection of the magic shield, the mage¡¯s fragile body could not withstand the explosive damage of nearly 5000 points, and he died instantly!

    As a golden-haired head flew into the sky, the first silver-rank victim appeared on the battlefield.

    At the same time, it was also officially announced that the scale of victory was infinitely tilting in Li Rui¡¯s favor.

    Seeing this scene, the top teams who were inextricably linked to these forces could not sit still.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517 ¨C Chapter 515-Knights Of The Round Table _1

    The subordinate forces that he had painstakingly cultivated were still counting on them to inquire information. He could not let the little monsters waste them!

    They made up their minds and red at the cheerful yellow-skinned middle-aged men.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to do anything?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Do you guys not understand the situation? What can I do to him? It¡¯s more like he¡¯s in charge of me!¡±

    Those people were stunned when they heard this and only then did they remember Li Rui¡¯s identity.

    However, due to his overly young appearance, they always felt that he was a junior and could be scolded at will.

    Ah~

    The screams on the battlefield continued. Li ruijing was like a highly efficient killing machine, constantly eating away at the enemy¡¯s troops. The air began to fill with a thick smell of blood.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t care, then don¡¯t me us for taking action!¡±

    Seeing that Li Rui was not going to let them off easily and that all the extraordinaries below silver-rank were almost scared out of their wits, an old white man with a gloomy face was anxious and threatened him coldly.

    Who knew that the yellow-skinned middle-aged man would smile and not say a word. He bowed and touched his chest. Like a weingdy, he pointed at Li Rui with both hands and made a gesture of invitation.

    The meaning of his half-smile was very obvious.

    If you have the guts, then go!

    The old white man was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing, and he had to use all his strength to suppress his violent temper.

    phew ¡­ Liu Peng, do you really think we don¡¯t dare to make a move? ¡±

    no, you guys go ahead. If you win, I lose.

    Listening to Liu Peng¡¯s weird chuckling, the White elder could no longer hold it in. He led more than a dozen subordinates and shot into the battlefield like a stream of light.

    It had to be said that the foundation of a top force was different from that of an ordinary force.

    The other teams were led by one or two silver-rankers, but the majority of their team were silver-

    The silver-haired old man in the lead was even more ferocious. His spiritual energy waves surged like the ocean tide, and every move of his set off a dull whistling sound.

    Boom~~

    Li Rui was sent flying by a silver sword Qi that was as wide as a door. He adjusted his body in mid-air andnded steadily. Then, his feet plowed two deep ravines on the ground.

    The cold and sharp foreign Qi force invaded his body and was quickly melted by the hot roaring qi and blood. Li Rui looked at the faint blood mark on his arm and tilted his head.

    ¡°Enough! The Forward Operating Base is not a ce for you to act so atrociously!¡±

    The old man took heavy steps, and the silver light on his body gradually condensed, turning into a set of Western Knight Armor.

    Spiritual release?

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and the bloodthirsty excitement in his eyes gradually cooled down.

    This was the first time he had seen the release of spirituality below gold-rank, and he could not help but feel curious.

    How did this silver-ranked elder manage to master many techniques that even ordinary gold-ranked powerhouses were unable to master?

    Even he himself had to rely on the [ feast ] to achieve a simr effect.

    Knowing the difficulty of releasing spirituality, Li Rui didn¡¯t think that a silver-rank could really meet the conditions to release it.

    He must have used a secret technique to burst out all the power he had umted daily, pushing it to gold energy for a short period of time and reaching the critical point of releasing his spirituality. He had used his endurance in exchange for explosive power!

    With a guess in his heart, Li Rui threw the blood crystal sword without looking back. The roaring me flew ten meters away and hit an assassin who sneaked up.

    With a strong force, more than twenty silver-rankers surrounded Li Rui with great momentum.

    However, the old man who was covered in the spiritual armor did not act aggressively. Instead, he softened his tone.

    ¡°You must be Li Rui, right? I¡¯ve already heard about the general situation. This is a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t you give me some face and both sides take a step back ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Li Rui¡¯s dull voice sounded on the battlefield. It was as if the echoes from the depths of the earth were ovepping, with a creepy feeling.

    ¡°I ¡­ Why should I give you face?¡±

    The White old man¡¯s face stiffened, and he trembled with anger, but he still forced a smile.

    on behalf of the Knights of the Round Table in Europe, I don¡¯t want to see too many violent incidents in the Forward Operating Base.

    The old man said in a half threatening and half admonishing tone. At the same time, he stared at Li Rui¡¯s calm eyes, trying to see if there was any special emotion in them.

    However, after staring at it for a long time, he found that there was only a faint greed and brutal look in the depths of the pure ck eyes.

    There was no fear or dread, as if the name of the Knights of the Round Table was like the name of a stray dog on the roadside, without any deterrent.

    I just said that whoever stops me will die. You ¡­ You also want to be my enemy?¡±

    A hoarse and dull growl seemed toe from his chest. It was a simple sentence, but it resonated with the air.

    The old white man narrowed his eyes slightly, his anger was also provoked.

    He was an old senior, but Li Rui didn¡¯t give him any face. Others might be afraid of him, but the Knights of the Round Table weren¡¯t!

    ¡°Little friend, in order to survive in this world, you must first learn topromise.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice became cold. A palm-sized Western sword was slowly drawn out, emitting a hazy light.

    ¡°Ha ~¡±

    Li Ruiughed with a look of disdain.

    ¡°You guys who bully the weak and fear the strong are also worthy of making mepromise?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The White old man roared and could no longer hold it in. His whole body turned into a huge silver sword and shed at Li Rui with an aura that could tear the world apart.

    On the other side, Li Rui¡¯s sword also lit up with a dazzling golden-red me. Then, the external energy rapidly shrank and condensed into a crystal-like sword Qi, which was swung toward the silver sword light without showing any weakness.

    Hu Hu Hu~¡±

    The invisible Hurricane disrupted Li Rui¡¯s movements and tried to divert his attack.

    An ear-piercing buzzing sound rang out in his mind out of thin air, jolting his vision slightly.

    An inexplicable sense of heaviness pressed down on his back like a mountain. The surrounding space seemed to have solidified into a viscous liquid, and every movement required several times the strength.

    [ wind disturbance ]!

    [ Mind st ]!

    [ gravity ]!

    [ force field imprisonment ]!

    [ frost ]!

    ¡­.

    Countless debuffs were stacked on his body, and even with his amazing resistance, he could not help but be greatly weakened at this moment.

    What was even more troublesome was the dense arrows, magic, and bullets that came at him like a swarm of locusts, sealing off all his escape space.

    Motherf * cker! How annoying!

    With a strong enemy in front and a siege behind, Li Rui frowned.

    The cooperation of the new Knights of the Round Table was obviously better than that of temporary teams, and they easily created a difficult situation for him.

    His mind turned quickly, and Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly shone with a golden light.

    His thick protective Dipper energy expanded by more than ten centimeters, and Golden Dragon scales visible to the naked eye appeared on his skin. He looked like a magnificent golden sun.

    Ignoring the harassment around him, the condensed golden-red zed sword Qi fiercely shed with the silver-white sword radiance.

    BOOM!

    The violent shock wave was like an expanding bubble, instantly clearing the area within dozens of meters.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518 ¨C Chapter 516-Oh, It¡¯S Fine Then

    The entire ground had been thinned by ayer by the energy. The air in the center of the battlefield was distorted and trembling, while sand and stones were flying around the periphery.

    [bone ting]

    [fear spike ]!

    Even if he was shrouded in more than a dozen negative States, Li Rui¡¯s tyrannical sword momentum was still slightly better. After sting away the silver Knight¡¯s sword, he left a deep sword mark on the silver-white armor on his chest.

    Ding dang ~

    The melodious sound of gold coins colliding rang in his mind, and a new notification suddenly appeared on the system panel.

    triggered [pickpocket omen]. You have plundered the enemy¡¯s elementium and received 23 gold coins.

    At the same time, an invisible emerald green mist overflowed from the silver armor and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    80 additional magic damage!

    Permanent health points +3!

    The silver Knight was forced to take three steps back by the irresistible force, and an inexplicable sense of panic rose in his heart.

    His sharp senses allowed him to detect the changes in the dark. He seemed to have lost something important.

    No!

    Rather than losing it, it was more like being plundered!

    Looking at the embarrassed young man in front of him, the old man¡¯s expression under the silver helmet was extremely ugly.

    His heart was filled with fear and anger!

    How could he dare to use such an evil move?

    On the other hand, Li Rui pulled out the arrows from his body. His muscles squirmed and the bullets embedded in his flesh were forced out of his body and fell to the ground.

    The Golden Dragon scales that had been baptized by all kinds of magic were in tatters, but the skin under them was basically intact.

    After prating theyers of defense, these spells were weakened by the resistance of the [ void stone ] and couldn¡¯t cause fatal damage to Li Rui at all.

    Unconsciously, the characteristics of wizard Li Rui¡¯s killer became more and more obvious.

    [ void stone ] was a godly skill, and he was only at the awakened level. If he could level it up to bronze-rank, he would not be able to y as a mage anymore.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with splendor. The flesh on his body squirmed, and the wound closed, leaving a faint scab.

    On the other side, Liu Peng led his subordinates through the crowd and walked to Ling xiyi¡¯s side under everyone¡¯s gaze. He bowed slightly.

    ¡°Yanhuang martial arts library¡¯s Liu Peng greets Lord Divine Dragon,¡±

    Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it strangely spread throughout the entire area.

    The extraordinaries, who had originally gloated over Li Rui¡¯s misfortune and thought that he was dead, gradually lost their smiles when they saw Li Rui being besieged by the Knights of the Round Table.

    A cloud-piercing arrow, and thousands of soldiers and horses came to meet!

    Today¡¯s humiliation, we will return it a hundred times!

    What? The Dragon of the town was on the other side?

    Oh, that¡¯s fine then!

    The expressions of the various teams, who had just gained some support and had high morale, and were ready to beat Ling xiyi and the others up, changed drastically.

    The originally sharp confrontation aura instantly withered, and a polite but embarrassing smile appeared on his face.

    If I said that this was just a misunderstanding, would it still be toote?

    ¡°Lord Divine Dragon, do we need to help Lord true Dragon?¡±

    Liu Peng looked at the violent battle on the other side and asked softly.

    Ling xiyi pondered for a moment. She sensed Li Rui¡¯s excitement and shook her head.

    ¡°He seems to be very happy. Let him y by himself.¡±

    The cold voice reverberated across the battlefield. Thousands of spectators ¡®eyes twitched as they stared at the increasingly terrifying battle in disbelief.

    This is called ying?

    Do you have any misunderstanding of the word ¡®y¡¯?

    Meanwhile, Zhao youxuan and the others also withdrew their hostile auras and watched the battle with Ling xiyi.

    BOOM!

    With the addition of the silver-tier Knights, the intensity of the battle had once again increased by another level. Ordinary bronze Warriors had lost the right to get close to him, and could only release some dispensable long-range attacks from a distance.

    On the contrary, all kinds of long-range sses were shining brightly, and all kinds of single-target attacks continued to cover Li Rui.

    However, the terrifying thing was that after the first few waves, Li Rui gradually adapted to this kind of siege!

    The rtively more threatening arrows and bullets were either blocked or dodged, and the spells with physical damage were dodged if they could, and if they couldn¡¯t, they took the hits.

    Finally, there was an ordinary spell that was not strong enough to break through his defense. It dealt about 10 to 20 points of damage, but he was toozy to Dodge it. He just casually drew back his HP with a swing of his sword!

    Relying on his speed that was far beyond the silver-rank, Li Rui began to Dodge and hit, avoiding the entanglement of the silver-ranked Knights, and constantly cutting the back row of people¡¯s faces.

    However, the tacit understanding of the Knights of the Round Table was beyond his imagination. Every time he was about to seed, there would always be a meat shield to block his attack.

    Those fragile ranged yers were also extremely calm. Even if Li Rui got close, they didn¡¯t panic. They used their spiritual positioning to drag him down and always let the front row stop him.

    Compared to the coordination of a temporary team, they were the true elites of the battlefield.

    Li Rui felt like he had fallen into a spider¡¯s web. Invisible threads slowly wrapped around him, consuming his strength little by little.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually became irritable.

    [ghost steps] had less than two minutes left, so he had to end the battle quickly!

    Weng~

    A strange magic ball condensed in his left palm and shot towards a wizard in the distance.

    Li Rui had noticed her just now. More than half of the negative spells that really affected his body were her masterpieces.

    At the same time, she also provided arge area of positive status enhancement. Under this contrast, the overall strength of the enemy team increased by at least 30% because of her.

    She didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to suddenly throw out a magic ball. The beautiful female mage didn¡¯t have time to Dodge and was hit hard on her body.

    However, the excruciating pain that she had imagined did note. The magic ball prated the magic shield and went straight into her body, causing her to be slightly stunned.

    Eh?

    It seemed like ¡­ He was fine?

    Her tightened features slowly bloomed, and she ¡°understood¡± after a thought.

    Hehe, how powerful could a warrior¡¯s magic attack be?

    He was just scaring people!

    After understanding this, she became even more unscrupulous in controlling the battlefield!

    A strange smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s face as he shot in the opposite direction of her.

    An Archer quickly retreated, and the surrounding Warriors followed suit, surrounding him like an iron bucket.

    The gorgeous Silver Knight finally found an opportunity to block in front of Li Rui. The palm-wide giant sword in his hand glowed with silver light, rippling with Starlight, and whizzed toward his head.

    arrogant little fellow, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!

    The old man¡¯s face under the helmet was ferocious. There were so many silver-rankers but they still couldn¡¯t take down Li Rui, which made his heart burn with evil fire.

    Other than anger, he was even more jealous!

    He had been cultivating since he was young, and he had worked hard all his life. He only entered the silver-rank when he was old, but it had also exhausted all of his potential.

    However, there were always some damn ¡°geniuses¡± who could easily surpass him and step into the realm that he had been dreaming of day and night!

    That was a realm that he could not reach even if he used his entire life!

    Now, such a young Dragon could actuallypete with his entire team. It was like sprinkling salt on his wound!

    He attacked in anger, and the sword in his hand became more and more sharp. The Starlight connected and turned into a bright River of stars.

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519 ¨C : Chapter 517-Cutting To The Back (1)

    The Warriors behind him tacitly sealed off Li Rui¡¯s space to Dodge. The attacks without any blind spots were like a rapidly shrinking ball that would be focused on Li Rui at the same time.

    The entire team was like one, and the formation was like a precision machine, firmly locking Li Rui in the center.

    However, at this moment, after mobilizing all the front row soldiers, their tacit understanding had be a fatal weakness.

    Before the silver Knight¡¯s Gxy sword Qi could reach his body, Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly showed a mysterious smile and his whole body disappeared in front of everyone like a ghost.

    [mark]

    Throws an arcane ball with a spatial coordinate in a straight line, causing (20 + 1 per level) true damage to the first enemy hit. If the arcane ball hit an enemy, the enemy would be [marked ], and your hero could quickly rush to the [marked] target. (The maximum duration of the spatial mark is 3 minutes)

    The distance was too close and many people couldn¡¯t even see the direction of Li Rui¡¯s attack. Only the silver-haired old man¡¯s eyes shrank and he shouted in the distance.

    ¡°Ariel! Run!¡±

    At the same time, Li Rui also instructed his sister in his mind.

    Xiao Wei, release the [ abyss mask ] Halo!

    Telepathy did not take time at all. Li Wei instantly understood her brother¡¯s thoughts. A circle of mysterious runes appeared under his feet and spread into a moreplicated and gorgeous magic array.

    The strange power enveloped a radius of nearly a hundred meters, and everyone¡¯s spiritual defenses were weakened to a certain extent.

    [ abyss mask ] unique aura: nearby enemy units receive 15% additional magic damage.

    The dazed mage had just heard her name, and before she could react, a tall and terrifying figure blocked her sight!

    Her pupils suddenly shrank, and she subconsciously wanted to activate spatial magic to switch her position with the front row.

    But just as the magic power in his body started to run, Li Rui opened his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A muffled screech like that of an ancient dragon came out of its mouth.

    The world seemed to havee to a standstill, and Ariel could even see the air beingpressed and twisted, turning invisible magical energy into visible shock waves.

    The terrifying magic waves hit her body, and it was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded beside her ear. Her head buzzed, and the world was far away from her. She couldn¡¯t hear a single sound, and her pupils lost focus.

    The energy in her body fell apart under the impact of the ripples. The invisible magic power interfered with her control, and the life-saving card that was about to be revealed copsed in an instant.

    [ feral scream ] -727 magic damage, silence for 0.6 seconds!

    Ripples appeared on the magic shield that was visible to the naked eye, and a Scarlet light flickered on it.

    The translucent magic shield onlysted for a moment before it shattered, revealing Ariel¡¯s fragile body.

    She had just woken up from the sonic Boom when she saw the young man¡¯s cold and brutal eyes.

    Without a trace of pity, he raised the ming blood-red sword. The Scarlet mes were reflected in Ariel¡¯s eyes, as if the shadow of death had enveloped her.

    It was only then that the silver-haired elder¡¯s voice entered her ears.

    ¡±

    Extreme fear and the premonition of death filled her mind. She screamed and instinctively fled backward.

    However, her speed was no match for Li Rui¡¯s. The thin and sharp sword Qi swept past her neck, but it made a crisp Sound of Metal colliding.

    A gorgeous ne around her neck glowed brightly and turned into a transparent diamond armor on her body.

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and the sword in his hand suddenly turned into a Scarlet storm.

    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ¡­

    The concentrated collision soundssted for less than a second, and the ear-piercing friction that sounded like ss shattering suddenly exploded. The gorgeous diamond armor was shattered into ss shards, which scattered in the wind like crystal dust under the destruction of the zed sword light.

    The gemstone on the ne Pendant shattered and Li Rui¡¯s sanguine crystal sword finallynded on her body.

    Shield of valor!

    The instant-cast damage reduction defense was easily torn apart, and the sharp sword light flickered like rain.

    [ ck Cleaver ] has been stacked. Armor reduced by 24%.

    triggered [ thief omen ]. You stole the enemy¡¯s elementium and received 14 gold coins.

    ¡°[ Nash¡¯s tooth ] ¡­¡±

    ¡°[ broken King¡¯s de ] ¡­¡±

    All sorts of strange energy invaded her body, and she felt as if she had been inflicted with more than a dozen negative statuses in an instant. Her meridians were filled with a raging, strange energy.

    There was no time to drive them away. Li Rui¡¯s crazy attacks continued to pour new energy into her body!

    The sword projection tore through her robe, leaving behind a series of gruesome gashes. In just two to three seconds, a dark red glow appeared above her head.

    [dark priest ]!

    Li Rui pointed his finger and a mini meteor shot out from his fingertip, sting into Ariel¡¯s chest.

    Waa~

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ariel¡¯s entire body was sent flying backward, revealing her defenseless chest.

    [dark harvest ]!

    Without any hesitation, he used his killer move. The brutal sword light suddenly became gentle, and without a trace of smoke or fire, it cut towards her mid-line, as if it wanted to cut her in half.

    ¡°Goddess¡¯s redemption!¡±

    Knowing that she was at a critical moment of life and death, Ariel activated thest magic tool she had.

    A blurry female figure appeared behind her and hugged her gently, like a mother hugging her child.

    ng!

    The blood crystal sword that triggered [dark harvest] fell on the female shadow¡¯s arm, and Li Rui only felt that he had hit a solid steel ball. The solid rebound force spread along his arm to his whole body, and his whole body trembled like a buzzing copper Bell.

    F ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s bones were sore, and his whole body was numb. He couldn¡¯t help but freeze in ce, and it took a full second before he recovered.

    At this time, the goddess ¡®shadow also slowly disappeared. Li Rui was about to raise his sword to kill Ariel, but suddenly, several violent auras came from behind him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    He rolled his eyes and felt that he would not be able to kill Ariel before reinforcements arrived. The sword Qi that was heading for her vital parts suddenly changed direction and attacked her lower body.

    triggered [thief omen]. You stole the enemy¡¯s elementium and received 12 gold coins.

    Cha Cha ~¡±

    Two of her leg tendons were cut, and before she could even scream, ominous dark clouds suddenly condensed in the sky.

    Terrifying energy gathered in the clouds, and the shadow of death was cast on the ground.

    Suddenly, her eyes widened and she instantly understood Li Rui¡¯s n. She shouted at her teammates who were rushing over.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    A purple-red meteor formed from pure mana fell from the sky. Before it evennded, the area within a ten-meter radius was already shrouded in the fear of doomsday.

    BOOM!

    The soldiers who rushed in front of Li Rui flew back at an even faster speed, and blood sprayed into the sky.

    The life energy that others couldn¡¯t feel was absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body, and the blood consumed by the long-term battle was instantly restored. The small wounds on his body felt numb and itchy.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520 ¨C Chapter 518-Sieging The Point And Attacking The Reinforcements (1)

    [dark matter ]!

    After a short dy, dark matter will fall from the sky and cause 200 (+100% magic strength) magic damage to the target area.

    In addition to the damage increase from the aura magic of [abyss mask ], Li Rui¡¯s AoE attack was close to 1200 points of damage. Even the silver Warriors with strong magic resistance were hit and spat out blood.

    In the middle of the crater, a silver-white light stood firmly in front of Li Rui.

    The spiritual armor that was emitting silver light dimmed slightly, but the silver-tier Knight firmly protected Ariel under his body, taking all the damage himself!

    ¡°Oh? Is this woman very important to you?¡±

    Li Rui revealed a malicious smile, and the blood crystal sword trembled slightly, like a poisonous snake.

    enough! We admit defeat!

    The silver-haired old man let out a muffled roar.

    However, Li Rui did not give him any face.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to start a war, but ending it isn¡¯t something you can decide!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The silver-haired old man red at him.

    ¡°What do I want?¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and his eyes suddenly became cold.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Weng~

    The battlefield was filled with blood. In order to protect Ariel, the silver elder couldn¡¯t Dodge and could only stand with Li Rui.

    However, the silver-haired elder soon experienced how powerful a monster with four to five attack special effects was after fully stacking [Atama¡¯s reckoning] and triggering [guinsoo¡¯s wrath ].

    Qiang, Qiang, Qiang~

    The blood light turned into a flickering shadow. Even if the silver elder was also known for his speed, he could not keep up with Li Rui¡¯s brutal attack at all.

    Not only was his attack speed insufficient, but his attack power was also insufficient!

    The crystal sword Qi broke through the defense and left dense sword marks on the silver armor.

    The terrifying foreign energy invaded his meridians in a frenzy, scurrying around like a living creature, wantonly destroying his flesh.

    In less than ten seconds, the silver-haired old man could barely hold on!

    BOOM!

    [critical ]!

    The high-speed explosion finally triggered a [critical hit ]. Li Rui¡¯s sword suddenly sank and with a sharp whistling sound, it shed at the old man¡¯s face.

    A chill ran down the old man¡¯s back. He raised his sword above his head, but his defense was broken by the terrifying power of the sword.

    The sanguine crystal sword shed down along the established trajectory, but with the momentary buffer from the block, the old man tilted his head in the nick of time, allowing the de tond on his thick pauldron.

    Shua~

    With an ear-piercing sound of friction, the silver armor was cut open, revealing a sword mark so deep that the bone could be seen.

    The muscles in his shoulder were cut off, and the old man¡¯s left arm could not exert any strength. Originally, he could only use the two-handed sword with one hand, and the situation instantly became precarious.

    But fortunately, he was not fighting alone. The soldiers who had been sent flying and vomited blood rushed up again and surrounded Li Rui.

    ¡°Hurry up! Get Ariel out!¡±

    Knowing that Ariel was their greatest weakness, the silver-haired elder spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted.

    The terrifying special effects of Li Rui¡¯s attacks were gradually showing, especially the [ broken King¡¯s de ], which would cause additional physical damage equivalent to 4% of the target¡¯s current health points!

    With [ ck Cleaver ]¡¯s armor reduction and [ Nash¡¯s teeth ]¡¯s 100 magic damage each time, thebined attack was like a six-barrel Gatling gun that shot him into a sieve.

    Even with the level reduction, the protection of the spiritual armor, and the expelling of foreign energy, the old man still suffered a huge amount of damage!

    His meridians were shattered, and his internal organs began to bleed profusely. Blood began to flow from the corner of his mouth.

    Li Rui¡¯s attack was too terrifying. The old man even felt that he could be shocked to death!

    A few silver-rank Warriors rushed forward to relieve the pressure on the old man, while the remaining one rushed to Ariel¡¯s side, picked her up, and ran.

    ¡°Hehe, did I allow you to leave?¡±

    Li Rui grinned and disappeared from the encirclement with the increased speed of [ghost steps ].

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    The silver elder¡¯s roar had no effect at all. Without Ariel¡¯s buff and reduction, the gap between these ordinary silver Warriors and Li Rui was even more obvious!

    Like a fish swimming through the gap, Li Rui easily caught up with the fleeing people in the eyes of the enemy in despair.

    Why did he cut the tendons in Ariel¡¯s legs?

    Wasn¡¯t it just to surround the point and hit the reinforcements?

    These soldiers ¡®speed was already far inferior to his, and with the burden of more than a hundred pounds, he could really run 40 meters first!

    The silver-tier warrior who was running away felt a violent sword auraing from behind him. He gritted his teeth and threw Ariel out of his arms.

    ¡°Catch her and take her away!¡±

    BOOM!

    The brutal sword Qi left a terrifying wound on his back, and one could even vaguely see the damaged spine.

    Waa!

    The blood in his organs was squeezed and spurted out of his mouth. Li Rui stepped on his back without any sympathy and kicked hard!

    Bang! Bang!

    A human-shaped hole appeared on the ground. Li Rui suddenly elerated and caught up with Ariel who was flying in the air.

    Weng~Weng~

    The arrow that was emitting a cold light suddenly appeared in front of him. Li Rui could even see the sharp brilliance of the three-edged armor-piercing Arrowhead.

    Not daring to be careless, Li Rui raised his sword to block it, and an unexpected heavy pressure came from his hand.

    ng!

    Repelling arrow!

    He felt as if he had been hit by a heavy tank. The magic power turned into a terrible physical impact, and there was no ce to borrow power in the air. Li Rui was uncontrobly hit and flew back.

    By the time he adjusted his body andnded on the ground, Ariel had already been caught by several long-ranged sses.

    A smile appeared on his face. This was the scene that Li Rui wanted to see.

    Weng~

    A green spirit light gushed out of his body, and Li Rui¡¯s speed soared again.

    [meow dance]

    This hero regenerates 1-60(+20% spell strength) HP and receives 1-35% movement speed, which decreases within 15 seconds.

    At this time, health recovery was not necessary. Li Rui was more interested in the eleration effect.

    Combined with his sister¡¯s passive [ life and death bnce ], his movement speed increased by 100%, reaching a terrifying 70%!

    More importantly, after thest war, Li Rui had bought a powerful godly equipment for his sister, a terrifying equipment that had once ruled an entire version!

    Hot incense burner

    +60 spell strength

    +10% cooldown reduction

    +50% base mana recovery

    [only passive: +10% healing and shield strength]

    [only passive: +8% movement speed]

    [sole passive: whenever you cast a healing and shield on an ally hero, you and the target hero will gain a 20% attack speed bonus. Your attacks will deal an additional 10 points of magic damage when they hit the target. Lasts for 10 seconds.]

    Weng ~

    Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared in front of most people¡¯s eyes. Even those on the silver-tier could only see a vague afterimage.

    In the next moment, he appeared beside the mages who were running away with Ariel in their arms.

    Bang~

    The magic shield was destroyed by a few swords. When the attacks were about to hit him, the brave mage threw Ariel away and blocked Li Rui with his body.

    ¡°Take her away!¡±

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to kill her. His target was the reinforcements that woulde to pick her up.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521 ¨C Chapter 519-Pollution _1

    Attack and save!

    It wasn¡¯t that no one had seen through this plot, but as long as Ariel was important enough, this was an unresolvable trap!

    The Knights of the Round Table could only block it with human lives!

    The original 20% attack speed bonus had reached 40% under the effect of [ life and death bnce ], and Li Rui¡¯s sword shadow became even more terrifying.

    Not to mention mages, even silver Warriors who were known for their agility would not be able to intercept all of them.

    The elegant blood-red ¡°rose¡± blocked his vision, and the items activated by the magician could not even resist for a second. The blood light exploded on his body like a storm!

    sh!

    sh!

    sh!

    sh!

    Shua ~

    The mage¡¯s limbs and body slowly separated. His face was twisted and his eyes were wide open. His stick-like body fell to the ground and rolled around in pain.

    Li Rui looked at the enemy who was screaming on the ground with joy. His figure shed and he caught up with Ariel again.

    Upon seeing this scene, Ling xiyi and the others, who were not far away, gradually frowned and looked at each other.

    ¡°Why do I feel like something is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui didn¡¯t have the habit of using a stick to cut people ¡­¡±

    However, as they were talking, Li Rui once again killed the teammates who were picking up Ariel and chased the Knights of the Round Table like a cat ying with a mouse.

    At this time, everyone could see that Li Rui was killing for fun, but the prey had been reced by the top forces who were usually high above.

    ¡°This ¡­ Is this the Dragon of the town?¡±

    ¡°What a monster!¡±

    we actually want to get some benefits from him ¡­

    Fear spread through the crowd, and a brutal aura enveloped the entire scene. When the people saw the smiling youth, their hearts felt as if they were being gripped by someone, and they could not breathe.

    ¡°Enough! Enough! Please don¡¯t kill us, we admit defeat! We admit defeat!¡±

    Li Rui removed one of the silver-haired old man¡¯s arms along the scar formed by [ critical hit ] and kicked him tens of meters away, revealing Ariel who he was desperately protecting behind him.

    At this time, no one in the Knights of the Round Table could stand on the battlefield. Li Rui gently pulled his sword and slowly approached Ariel as she begged.

    Li Rui deliberately slowed down his pace and enjoyed the painful screams of his enemy. A strange smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°No¡­ Ariel ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­¡±

    The soldiers who had lost their arms and legs struggled and crawled towards Li Rui with their remaining limbs. They moaned in pain with a trace of pleading.

    if you want to kill someone, then kill me. I beg you to let them go ¡­

    Ariel was crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain as she knelt in front of Li Rui.

    ¡°Are you in pain? Was he in despair? The person you cherish the most is about to die. Aren¡¯t you going to stop me?¡±

    Ignoring Ariel¡¯s plea, Li Rui looked around and looked at the members of the Knights of the Round Table who were still alive.

    His voice was muffled and hoarse, as if it came from the depths of the earth, with countless echoes.

    Her yful eyes revealed the joy of a cat ying with its prey, making everyone¡¯s heart turn cold.

    She slowly raised her sanguine crystal sword and closed her eyes as if she had resigned herself to her fate. She was ready to wee death.

    The pain and despair spread in the hearts of the members of the Knights of the Round Table. As soon as they thought that they could only watch him behead the person they loved the most, endless pleasure rushed into their minds. Li Rui took a deep breath and enjoyed it.

    ¡°This is really ¡­ The torture of pleasure ¡­¡±

    The dull and hoarse voice suddenly became clear, and vaguely, there seemed to be an echo that resonated with Li Rui.

    Weng~

    The sharp sanguine crystal sword tore through the air and descended towards Ariel¡¯s slender and fair neck.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The remaining members of the [Knights of the Round Table] roared in unison, but it made Li Rui¡¯s smile even more evil.

    Cry! Scream! And then go to hell!

    However, the whistling sword did not cut off her head. Li Rui¡¯s wrist was grabbed by a white and soft hand, and the tip of the sword stopped at the back of her neck.

    Li Rui suddenly turned his head and swept his fierce and tyrannical eyes over, but he quickly retracted them.

    ¡°Xiyi, why did you stop me?¡±

    ¡°Wake up, you¡¯ve been contaminated.¡±

    hehe, how could I be tainted ¡­

    As he spoke, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly froze.

    He was irritated and angry for no reason, and his violent emotions became more and more uncontroble as the incident developed.

    In the end, it even turned into a killing spree for fun without him realizing it.

    He didn¡¯t kill any members of the Knights of the Round Table, but it wasn¡¯t because he was merciful. On the contrary, he wanted to keep them alive and watch their most preciouspanions die in front of him!

    When did he be so cruel?

    Fine sweat oozed from Li Rui¡¯s forehead, and the blood crystal sword in his hand slowly melted, wriggled like a living thing, and retracted back into his wrist.

    Ling xiyi let go of Li Rui¡¯s wrist when she knew that he had already reacted.

    I felt that something was wrong when I heard your voice before, but when you released your spiritual Dharma, there was also an illusory sound caused by the divine resonance. I thought you had touched the heavenly bull ¡­

    Ling xiyi¡¯s expression was still cold, as if she didn¡¯t care about the current situation.

    ¡°Hehe, what the f * ck, heavenly bull ¡­¡±

    Li Ruiughed dryly and looked at Ariel who was still kneeling in front of him. He suppressed the desire to kill in his heart and grabbed her.

    Li Rui lifted her up like a kitten and tried to force a ¡®kind¡¯ smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ariel, right?¡±

    Ariel trembled in fear, but she nodded her head imperceptibly.

    mind your own business in the future. Not every Dragon of the town is as easy to talk to as I am.

    Ariel: ¡± ¡­??..

    An extremely distorted expression appeared on her beautiful and frightened face. As if sensing the endless fragrance in her heart, Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ They ¡­ He might not be dead yet. I think he can still be saved.¡±

    He nced at the ¡°disabled¡± around him. He had to admit that the vitality of supernatural beings was tenacious. They were still alive even though their blood was flowing all over the ground!

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    He gently let go of Ariel and watched her take out more than a dozen [health potions] from her space equipment and pour them into herpanion¡¯s mouth. Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly.

    Several of the supernatural beings who were on the verge of death quickly stabilized. Li Rui vaguely found that they were looking at him with a trace of gratitude.

    Stockholm Syndrome?

    The corners of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned around and looked at Ling xiyi seriously.

    ¡°When did I fall for it?¡±

    it¡¯s probably because when the God descended, we were all attracted by the destructive power and didn¡¯t realize that he actually descended the origin divinity to contaminate you.

    divinity of the origin? ¡±

    mm, with your current resistance, it¡¯s hard for ordinary divinity to contaminate you. It has to be the original divinity with the brand of authority. You can understand it as a soul fragment. This thing can¡¯t be recovered. A little less will be lost forever!

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522 ¨C Chapter 520-Jade Lake (1)

    ¡°Will Xiao Wei and Xiao Huang be contaminated?¡±

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t too worried about Zhao youxuan and Ling xiyi, as the others didn¡¯t have their resistance!

    you may not know how precious the divinity of the origin is. No God will split his authority to pollute an ordinary thing!

    Ling xiyi rolled her eyes and looked at Li Rui with disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an ordinary being?¡±

    Li Rui retorted.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth twitched mockingly as she changed the topic.

    I¡¯ll give them aprehensive examinationter. The key now is how to expel the origin Divinity from your body!

    After a pause, Ling xiyi¡¯s small face revealed a trace of annoyance.

    if you let it go, your mind and body will gradually distort and eventually be Monica¡¯s avatar that walks on the earth.

    ¡°Possession?¡±

    ¡°You can understand it that way.¡±

    Ü³!

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb and he felt as if there were countless eggs waiting to hatch in his body.

    After a moment of silence, he narrowed his eyes.

    If he couldn¡¯t make up his mind about External Affairs, he could ask xiyi, and if he couldn¡¯t make up his mind about internal affairs, he could ask the system!

    System, can you expel the divinity of the origin? ¡±

    [ a foreign elementium has been detected to be fused with the depths of the host¡¯s soul. Refining it will be difficult. It needs to maintain contact with energy of the same origin and use the resonance effect of the elementium to expose it. It will then be suppressed and worn down. Otherwise, forcefully refining it may hurt the host¡¯s soul. ]

    then can you detect if there¡¯s something simr in other teammates ¡®bodies? ¡±

    the source of the parasitic mutant was not detected.

    Hu~

    Li Rui heaved a long sigh of relief and finally put down the big stone in his heart.

    Then, he began to think about where to find the same power as Monica.

    The sanctum had already been destroyed by him, and there were still others in the world ¡­ Wait, could it be in paradise?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately got ready to chase after Jonathan. He was going to find trouble with them anyway.

    ¡°Yanhuang martial arts library¡¯s Liu Peng greets Lord true Dragon,¡±

    At this moment, a kind-looking middle-aged man walked up to him and bowed.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a desire to abuse him, but he quickly suppressed it.

    With a psychological defense, it would be difficult for these mental pollution to guide Li Rui¡¯s emotions.

    Recognize yourself and see your true nature!

    Li Rui repeated it a few times in his heart, smiled, and nodded gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Rui, the undying true Dragon. Nice to meet you, Mr. Liu Peng.¡±

    ¡°Sir is too polite.¡±

    Liu Peng was ttered and waved his hand. He went back to the main topic.

    yanhuang martial arts vault will be working with 17 transcendent organizations in the country and 39 foreign allies to provide logistics and intelligence support to the two Sirs. Is there anything that the two Sirs need us to do? ¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and sensed a direction.

    ¡°Do you have any tools for quick movement?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Peng smiled confidently.

    More than ten minutester, Li Rui was speechless for a long time as he looked at the huge helicopter in front of him.

    What happened to the mystical realm?

    I can even ept a flying magic carpet, but what the hell is a military helicopter?

    And it¡¯s the f * cking Russian¡¯s 26m!

    Next time I ask you if you have any backup ns, are you going to dig Katyusha out?

    Li Rui suppressed theints in his heart and turned back to look at his teammates.

    ¡°Does anyone know how to fly a helicopter?¡±

    The few melonrind¡¯s looked at each other. Only Ling xiyi sneered disdainfully and strode towards the helicopter.

    ¡°You know how to drive?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect her to have such a skill.

    Ling xiyi opened the cabin door and looked at him as if he was an idiot. She didn¡¯t know why he would ask such a stupid question.

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡±

    After saying that, she opened the door to the back seat and sat in.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and his shoulder was suddenly patted heavily.

    He looked back and saw Huang juncai looking at him with a serious face.

    brother Rui, I¡¯ve yed Thunderbolt war before ¡­

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai pouted his lips, feeling wronged.

    ¡°That ¡­ I can drive a meter 26.¡±

    A Chinese voice with a heavy ent sounded behind him. Li Rui realized that it was the woman he had saved before.

    After taking a [health potion ], her breathing hadpletely stabilized, but her body was still weak. Just standing consumed a lot of her energy.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Ketavia yegis.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from Lucia?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    No wonder Luo Li would speak to her in Russian. She probably heard her ent.

    Li Rui nodded thoughtfully and looked up and down.

    Ketavia was in line with the Chinese¡¯s understanding of hairy girls. She was tall and slender, with deep facial features and an exquisite face. She was an out-and-out beauty.

    If Luo Li and Zhao youxuan didn¡¯t cover her, she would be the focus of the crowd in most asions.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui still shook his head.

    you¡¯re in too bad of a state. You should recuperate in the base.

    It was already a miracle that this fellow didn¡¯t die. If he brought her to the battlefield, she would be a burden.

    Upon hearing this, ketavia yegis suddenly knelt down in front of Li Rui with strength that he didn¡¯t know where he got from.

    please, please take me with you. I won¡¯t be a burden. I¡¯m an elite bronze warrior. My ability can speed up my recovery. I¡¯ll definitely be able to make a contribution in battle!

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    No wonder he didn¡¯t die after all the torture, he was a simple-minded person.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin, and after a long time, he asked, ¡°¡±You really know how to fly a helicopter?¡±

    I served in the Lucia Air Force.

    Oh, then it¡¯s settled!

    With a loud roar, the meter 26 rose into the air and flew quickly in the direction pointed by Li Rui.

    ¡°Captain, when did you nt the [ eye of secret technique ] on Johnathan?¡±

    when I arrived at the hotel, I wanted to peek at their ns. In the end, they came up on the same night, so I didn¡¯t have any use.

    Now, the eyes of secret magic that Li Rui had collected with the [ eye collector ] were at least silver-grade, and he couldn¡¯t detect it at all when it was used on Jonathan.

    right, is that divinity of the origin really fine? ¡±

    Luo Li looked at him worriedly, afraid that he would fall deeper and deeper.

    don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll take at least a few years topletely contaminate me. Maybe I can get rid of itter!

    Li Rui gently rubbed Luo Li¡¯s golden hair and smiled.

    if you really can¡¯t do it, you can go to the Jade Lake. They¡¯ve solved simr problems before.

    Ling xiyi suddenly popped her head out and stared at Li Rui coldly.

    ¡°What kind of ce is the Jade Lake? I¡¯ve heard brother Lei mention it a few times.¡±

    Li Rui asked curiously. He also understood why Chu xiyi didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. It turned out that he had a backup n.

    the Jade pool is in the depths of the secret realm of kun Lun. It¡¯s hard to tell you the details, but I¡¯ll Take You There when we return to Earth.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523 ¨C Chapter 520-[ High-Dimensional Magic Net ] _1

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s talk about itter. Maybe I can solve it myself.¡±

    Ling xiyi tilted her head and looked at Li Rui.

    There were too many secrets on this fellow. Perhaps he really had a way to resolve the contamination of the divinity of the origin.

    Seeing that Ling xiyi was silent, Li Rui retracted his gaze and slowly closed his eyes. He then focused his mind on the system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have received 22197 experience points.

    you have obtained 1852 gold coins.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 121 permanent health points.

    [demonic transcendence] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 48 permanent spell growth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á3

    The harvest this time was a little more than expected. He didn¡¯t know if it was because [pickpocket omen] could provide additional gold coins and experience after killing heroes, or if it was the effect of the divine power that Monica had sent down ¡­

    Li Rui thought for a moment, and with a slight thought, an ice-blue obscure rune erged in his mind.

    [enlightenment ]: outwit ordinary people

    Whether it was the ultimate rune [overgrowth] of the [determination] series or the ultimate rune [merciless Hunter] of the [ruler] series, they could all be regarded as invincible godly skills!

    In that case, how strong would the [enlightenment] ultimate rune be?

    Recalling the data in the game, Li Rui opened the third row of runes with anticipation.

    ng~

    Three beautiful andplicated runes appeared on the surface of the water. The ice-blue mes receded into beautiful crystals, reflecting a hazy brilliance.

    However, after taking a closer look, Li Rui found that these runes were very different from what he remembered.

    [ high dimensional magic web ], [ mortal enemy ], [ time-warping tonic ]

    After understanding the exnation, Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened and he chose the first rune without hesitation-[ high dimensional magic web ]!

    unlocking [ high dimensional magic web ] (Level 1) requires 10 chaos essence. Do you want to pay? ¡±

    10 chaos essence?

    Looking at the tenfold increase in consumption, Li Rui paused for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ng~

    The runes that looked like a three-dimensional star chart suddenly bloomed, and the specks of light were connected by a mysterious and obscure mist, forming aplex and gorgeous rune.

    [ high-dimensional magic web ] unlocked. Activating the magic web link in the high-dimensional level, the exchange of source form between hosts of all levels will no longer be restricted by time and space.

    the aura rune has been unlocked. The host can now draw a rune aura from the treasure chest!

    A huge amount of knowledge poured into his soul. Li Rui frowned slightly and only rxed after a long time.

    When he opened his eyes again, he looked at Ling xiyi with an unprecedented ¡®affection¡¯.

    Ling xiyi felt an inexplicable chill and moved her butt to keep a distance from him.

    After a while, she realized that Li Rui was still staring at her, so she red back at him.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    youngdy, I can see that your bones are fine and you¡¯re. one-in. a-million martial arts genius. I have the Buddha here ¡­ Pfft, there¡¯s a hero¡¯s inheritance that¡¯s fated with you. Do you want to try it?¡±

    A hero¡¯s legacy?

    Ling xiyi was slightly stunned and immediately realized that Li Rui was about to share the core secret with her!

    Ling xiyi felt that she had finally gained his absolute trust. A faint warmth surged in her heart and she nodded gently. On the contrary, she didn¡¯t take the hero¡¯s inheritance that Li Rui had mentioned to heart.

    From a certain perspective, she was one of the most powerful heroes!

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple when we return!¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand and smiled happily.

    The other teammates nodded at Ling xiyi in a friendly manner to express their eptance of her.

    After a long period of contact and several times of fighting side by side, Ling xiyi¡¯s strength and temperament had received unanimous praise.

    Other than the love of forcing himself to act cool, he had almost no shorings!

    After ordering another powerful tool, Li Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at the ability of the [ high-dimensional magic ] again.

    The exchange of elementium was no longer limited by time and space ¡­ It meant that Li Rui would be able to enjoy the rewards of killing teammates anywhere in the future!

    Moreover, with the [ high dimensional magic web ], the sharing rate as the main host would increase to a certain extent!

    Are you afraid of unlimited help?

    Four ¡­ No, five experience babies!

    Your experience is my experience!

    Your gold coins are my gold coins!

    In the future, if I take in hundreds of teammates, won¡¯t I be able to level up while lying down?

    After letting his imagination run wild for a while, Li Rui finally chuckled and sighed.

    One could only get one party member after leveling up. ording to this ratio, he would only have 14 party members after leveling up to true God-level. It was too much to level up without doing anything!

    Moreover, this involved the secret of the system. If he didn¡¯t trust someonepletely, Li Rui would rather leave the teammate position empty than to randomly find someone.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Rui began to study the newly unlocked rune system-aura rune.

    This item didn¡¯t need to take up the upgrade option, and just like an enchantment mark, it came out of the box.

    After studying it for a while, Li Rui could see that this thing was a talent tree from ancient times.

    Together with the seal, it was eventually reced by the five major rune systems. He did not expect the system to actually turn it into the power of the Halo!

    Unable to resist the curiosity in his heart, Li Rui looked at the treasure chests in the collection vault and directly drew ten!

    ng ~

    you have obtained a hero shard, Queen of spiders-Elise.

    you have obtained a hero fragment, the will of the Holy hammer-Bobby.

    you have obtained a hero shard, giant mouth of the abyss-kegemo.

    you have obtained a hero shard, zither fairy-eunuch.

    ¡­.

    you¡¯ve obtained aura rune [ cripple ]!

    you¡¯ve obtained [ middle-grade tenacity mark ]!

    ¡­.

    you¡¯ve obtained the aura rune [ magic resistance ]!

    ¡­¡­

    The drop rate was lower than he had expected, but the pleasant surprise was a [ middle-grade tenacity mark ], which had the effect of enchanting equipment +5 armor.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and quickly focused his attention on the newly appeared Halo rune.

    [ cripple ]: after the skill hits the target, the target¡¯s armor and magic resistance will be reduced by 10 points for 10 seconds.

    [ magic resistance ]: heroes ¡®magic resistance increases by 5 points.

    ording to the knowledge passed down by the system, Li Rui gently lit up these illusory runes.

    A weak force surged from the depths of his soul, and then spread to his teammates through a mysterious passage.

    Zhao youxuan and Luo Li were shocked, as if they had noticed something, but when they tried to sense it carefully, they found nothing!

    Li Rui, who had been paying attention to the system panel, found that all his teammates, including himself, had their magic resistance increased by 5 points!

    No need for digestion?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as he vaguely guessed the principle of the Halo rune.

    It was more like a piece of equipment than a soul plug-in that gave the original source.

    Perhaps, he could shut it down?

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524 ¨C Chapter 522-Conqueror _1

    With a single thought, the runes that were glowing with a faint light suddenly dimmed, and the magic resistance on the system panel immediately dropped by 5 points.

    Oh ¡­ This is interesting!

    Teammates could also enjoy the same aura bonus. Although it was not as powerful as the five major runes, if they could be stacked infinitely, they were not far from it.

    Li Rui lit up [ magic resistance ] again and quickly found a new number behind the Halo-2/77.

    After pondering for a while, he understood that 2 was the number of rune auras, and 77 was his current level!

    In other words, each level could only amodate one runic Halo!

    Thinking of the ancient level restrictions in the game in his previous life, Li Rui inexplicably missed it.

    Back then, the highest level he could reach was 30. His talent was only 30 points, and he had fantasized more than once that he could level up infinitely and stack his talent infinitely.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his wish woulde true now ¡­

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He then looked at the remaining ultimate rune.

    With a thought, the [ enlightenment ] system revealed its final mystery to him.

    Future market, perfect timing, omnipotent stone

    The simple introduction poured into his mind, and Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as he fell into a deep dilemma!

    Every single option was unexpectedly powerful!

    [ perfect timing ] could unlock the resurrection feature. When he thought of the powerful special effects of the ancient resurrection armor and the Pdin, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    He resurrected on the spot!

    Are you afraid?

    The [ all-rounded stone ] was also freakishly strong. Just the name alone was enough to make it sound awesome.

    But after pondering for a long time, Li Rui gritted his teeth and still chose [ future market ]!

    [ future market ] unlocking conditions.

    one, creating [ Summoner¡¯s Rift ], satisfied!

    2. Opening the permanent link between runnd and the main world. Satisfied!

    three, activating the [ high dimensional magic ], satisfied!

    prerequisites met. Unlocking [ future market ] requires 10 chaos essence. Do you want to pay? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Rui nodded fiercely, and the chaos essence on the panel was immediately reduced to zero!

    BOOM!

    An indescribable shock exploded in the depths of his soul. Li Rui¡¯s mind went nk and his whole person fell into a strange state.

    A part of his most original ¡± existence ¡± had been cut off and transformed into a form that ordinary things could not understand. In the dark, a seemingly illusory and seemingly real and not real dimension had formed a gorgeous city.

    Most of the city was shrouded in an impassable gray fog. Only a small part of the city was not shrouded in fog, and it emitted an enchanting divine light.

    At the same time, all the extraordinaries with the summoner¡¯s Mark in the world were shocked, and a special voice sounded in their minds.

    [ future market ] activated. Two-way material passage activated. Summoners can enter the [ future market ] to trade!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t pay attention to the monstrous waves he had set off. He fell into endless ecstasy at this time.

    the construction of source Ocean City has beenpleted. The sefirah furnace has been activated. The host has a small chance of absorbing the overflowing sefirah from the Summoners in the future market!

    Hu~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and calmed down.

    ¡°System, what do you mean by overflowing elementium?¡±

    the elementium plundered from others that can¡¯t be digested or hasn¡¯t been digested!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank when he thought of the gold coins he could gain from killing people!

    It was as if the deeper rules of the system were gradually revealed in front of him!

    ¡°Can other people also plunder elementium?¡±

    any intelligent creature can plunder other people¡¯s elementium, but the efficiency is different.

    The system¡¯s voice was still emotionless, as if it was talking about an insignificant topic.

    the mostmon way to plunder elementium is to kill and devour it. This is an imprint engraved in the instinct of all intelligent creatures.

    it¡¯s just that the primitive methods of plundering are too simple and crude, and the efficiency is extremely low.

    during this process, 99% of the 100 elementium will return to the sea of origin, and 99% of the remaining elementium will dissipate during the digestion process. In the end, only one in 10000 can be used for one¡¯s own use.

    even so, these intelligent creatures will still be ¡®geniuses¡¯ in their own races.

    the system¡¯s Maxim is to maximize this efficiency. Furthermore, as the host¡¯s strength increases, this efficiency will continue to grow.

    Elementium, gold coins, experience ¡­

    All kinds of keywords shed through his mind, and Li Rui slowly rxed his eyebrows.

    in other words, once a Summoner enters the future market, I have a chance to absorb the sefirah that sefirs and convert it into gold coins or experience? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the probability of that?¡±

    it can¡¯t be quantified. The current [ future market ] is iron-level, so you don¡¯t have to be too hopeful.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re so boring!

    You¡¯re telling me that I can¡¯t eat it now?

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and forced himself to put this matter to the back of his mind.

    This was a divine skill of thete stage. It was not a loss to point it out now. Well, the earlier he invested, the earlier he would benefit. It was not a loss, not a loss ¡­

    After trying his best not to lose anything, he turned his attention to thest upgrade option.

    After unlocking the ultimate rune of the [ enlightenment ] series, he had a basic understanding of this series, and he could start to unlock the next series of runes.

    As he wandered between the bright golden lightning and the mysterious purple me, Li Rui once again fell into a happy worry.

    Isn¡¯t the Conqueror great?

    Awesome!

    However, weren¡¯t [ phase rush ] and [ storm gather ] also good?

    After hesitating for a long time, he finally turned his gaze to the former.

    The cooldown time of bronze-grade skills was still slightly long, and [ witchcraft ] was far less profitable than [ precision ]!

    Suddenly, a golden lightning shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    [precision ]: deadly legendary

    ng~

    The dazzling golden light converged and condensed into four runes that were filled with a sharp aura.

    [power attack],[lethal rhythm],[Swift steps],[Conqueror]

    After a little understanding, Li Rui did not hesitate to choose [Conqueror]!

    For a tanky yer like him who had high damage output,[Conqueror] was undoubtedly the best choice.

    ng ~

    The runes on a huge Golden Axe contracted and vibrated, and a ring of branches made of pure gold spread out from the bottom of the axe handle.

    [ Conqueror ] (Level 1)

    When a normal attack or damage-dealing skill hits an enemy hero, it will provide ayer of Conqueror effect thatsts for 10 seconds.

    Everyyer of the Conqueror effect provides 5 points of adaptability. It can be stacked up to 10 times.

    After stacking up to the maximum, 15% of the damage you deal to the hero will be converted into healing effect on yourself (the conversion rate for ranged heroes is 8%).

    It wasfortable!

    Li Rui suddenly sat down on the chair and his whole body rxed.

    If he added [death dance] and [hex technology spear de ], his damage and lifesteal alone would reach 45%!

    If it was a normal attack, he still had [ ruined King¡¯s de ]¡¯s steal, which absorbed 57% of the damage from each attack. It was a perpetual motion machine!

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525 ¨C Chapter 523-Leeks (1)

    After letting out a long sigh of relief, Li Rui suddenly realized that a beautiful little face was staring at him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Hear what?¡±

    Ling xiyi touched the summoner¡¯s seal on his forehead, which was glowing slightly, and said with a serious expression, ¡°¡±The future market!¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. This guy still didn¡¯t know about the Rerra.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look, help me protect my body.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Alright.¡±

    Without waiting for Li Rui¡¯s reply, Ling xiyi closed her eyes. The mark between her eyebrows gradually bloomed, and circles ofplex and mysterious runes began to flow.

    Sensing that her consciousness had entered the illusory [ runnd ], Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows also began to sh.

    Future market¡¯s first blood must not be stolen by her!

    After a short moment of weightlessness, Li Rui arrived at a wonderful and Grand space.

    There was no sun in the sky, and the entire world was shrouded in ayer of mysterious seven-colored brilliance. It was like a dream, so beautiful that it seemed unreal.

    A few secondster, countless light particles shrunk and spun, condensing into a petite figure not far away.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ling xiyi frowned.

    it¡¯s okay. Luo Li and you Xuan are still outside. They will help ¡­

    As he spoke, a light suddenly lit up around Li Rui, and a few familiar silhouettes quickly condensed and turned into a substance.

    ¡°Waa! This ce is great!¡±

    Seeing Zhao youxuan running back and forth, Ling xiyi slowly turned her head with a questioning look in her eyes.

    Just this?

    cough, cough, it¡¯s alright. You see, there¡¯s no danger here!

    Li Rui coughed twice and began to change the topic.

    Huang juncai, who was next to him, dug at his crotch and pondered for a moment. Then, he said to Li Rui with a serious face.

    ¡°Brother Rui, I have a bold idea!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop spiritualmunication.¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡±

    He kicked Huang juncai aside and began to study the unique space around him.

    Even as its creator, Li Rui only had a vague understanding of some basic functions. He still needed to develop more rules and settings.

    ¡°Ha! The invincible thousand year kill!¡±

    Suddenly, Li Rui felt his butt being poked. He turned around and stared at Huang juncai with cold eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m testing the damage regtion!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Brother Rui! Murder is illegal!°¡°¡°¡°¡! My hand!Gentle! To break ¡­ Eh? Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s pained expression suddenly disappeared, and his face gradually became wretched. The corners of his mouth raised into a wicked and wild smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Younger brother?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and began to use his true force.

    Even with the system¡¯s immunity, he should be in pain by now.

    However, Huang juncai slowly stretched his neck and looked at Li Rui with an arrogant and wretched face. His expression gradually became brother ck fly¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you eating sh * t?¡±

    ¡°Hit me hard! Harder! More strength!¡±

    hahaha, little Li, if you have any more tricks up your sleeve, just use them. If I frown even a little, my surname is not Huang!

    ¡°Eh? Wait, where are you going?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from the future market. In less than a second, Huang juncai also disappeared. The remaining women looked at each other as if they could hear the screams from the depths of their souls.

    After a while, Li Rui appeared in a refreshed manner, with a face full of joy.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die, did he?¡±

    Luo Li asked uneasily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s still breathing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Li Rui! Li Rui! Quicklye and take a look!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhao youxuan¡¯s excited voice came from the distance, and they all ran over.

    What appeared in front of them was a huge building. After passing through the door, they seemed to have entered another space.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m in a game?¡±

    Ling xiyi muttered to herself as a translucent light screen appeared in front of her.

    There was no need for any exnation, and everyone naturally understood some of the functions of this ce.

    Mission Hall

    [ reward ]

    [ buying and selling ]

    [ exchange ]

    [ cultivation technique ]

    ¡­.

    The densely packed sections were temporarily nk, but from the ssification, one could see how rich the functions were.

    ¡°These, why do they look so familiar?¡±

    Ling xiyi tilted her head in confusion, and Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    All the functions of [ future market ] were created based on his subconscious.

    These sections were very simr to the Chinese extraordinairemunication system, and the entire Mission Hall was also somewhat simr to the extraordinaire Communication Center in Shanghai.

    Because these images had left a deep impression on him, when he created the future market, his subconscious had integrated them into it.

    ¡°Eh? It can also be used to shield the outside?¡±

    Fortunately, Ling xiyi¡¯s attention was quickly drawn away by something else. She suddenly reached out and grabbed a hooded robe from the void and put it on.

    this thing can block the body shape, appearance, voice, body scent, and even aura from a conceptual point of view. After wearing it, everyone will look the same, and no one can tell who is who, unless ¡­

    Ling xiyi immediately understood the function of the robe after putting it on, and a row of words suddenly appeared above his head.

    [ underworld Emperor ], iron-level, strongest King

    The words with the Golden light special effect were very eye-catching, and one could tell that she was different from the rest from far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s bing more and more like. game ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi looked at the line of words above her head and muttered to herself.

    I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have enough imagination!

    Li Rui awkwardly scratched his head.

    ¡°Wow, why are you the strongest Esper? I¡¯m the transcendent master? This is not fair!¡±

    Zhao youxuan realized that the title above her head was not as cool as Ling xiyi¡¯s, so she turned around and red at Li Rui.

    It¡¯s none of my business!

    They fought their way up, alright?

    What are you looking at me for?

    He forcefully turned her head away. Li Rui¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked at Ling xiyi.

    you¡¯ve absorbed the overflowing elementium. You¡¯ve received 4213 experience points and 596 gold coins.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡­¡±

    Just the overflowing elementium was already so terrifying. How many people did you kill?

    Should it be said that he was worthy of being called the [ underworld Emperor ]?

    Grinning, Li Rui suddenly turned his head and saw familiar figuresing into his sight.

    Grace, shiwaya, Abdul Brazil ¡­

    They were all people who had fought in the secret realm of Antis.

    As they vigntly approached, Li Rui¡¯s face was filled with a smile from the bottom of his heart, as if a farmer uncle had seen a harvest of leeks, and he warmly weed them.

    ¡°Hahaha, long time no see. I missed you so much!¡±

    Everyone was stunned, their faces full of confusion.

    hmm?????? ¡±

    Do we know you very well?

    Don¡¯te over!

    However, when they saw the sincere smile on Li Rui¡¯s face, they still forced a smile.

    ¡°Long time no see, Your Excellency true Dragon.¡±

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526 ¨C Chapter 524-Intercept_1

    After leaving future market, Li Rui sighed with satisfaction.

    With the entry of a few Holy disciples, the security of future market would gradually spread, and in the future, more and more Summoners would definitely use this ce as a distribution center for trading.

    Once the number increased, even the smallest probability would be magnified, and the possibility of him absorbing and overflowing elementium would also be higher.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited at the thought of thousands of Summoners using the future market to trade and making money every day.

    However, he quickly suppressed his excitement and looked out of the window with interest.

    On the horizon, a red sun was slowly rising. Unknowingly, it was already the morning of the next day.

    After fighting for the whole night, Li Weiyi fell asleep in his body as soon as he got on the ne. He didn¡¯t even go to the future market just now.

    His other teammates were still in high spirits, and only Huang juncai was sobbing in the corner.

    He sensed a little and found that they were not far from Jonathan. Li Rui was about to ask ketavia tond the ne when a shrill rm suddenly sounded in the cabin.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been locked on by the air defense radar!¡±

    Ketavia shouted and operated the helicopter to avoid the attack.

    If she was hit by an air defense missile from hundreds of meters above, she would definitely be dead in her current state.

    The altitude suddenly dropped, and everyone in the cabin was suspended in the air. Fortunately, everyone was an extraordinary, so they stabilized their bodies and did not panic.

    The rm continued to ring, and Li Rui saw two shes of fireing towards them from afar.

    F * ck, it¡¯s really an air defense missile!

    What happened to the mystical realm?

    He was not afraid of this thing, but the key was that ketavia and Huang juncai might not be able to withstand it.

    In an instant, before Li Rui could figure out how to intercept them, Ling xiyi, who was beside him, narrowed her eyes slightly and locked her gaze on them. She snorted lightly and the two missiles exploded hundreds of meters away.

    Li Rui turned to look at her in disbelief. When he saw her calm face, he suddenly felt endless regret.

    This was how a mage should act!

    Why did I choose [ precision ]? As a mage, I should have chosen [ witchcraft ]!

    [ Conqueror ], this iron-like talent, looked strong, but it wasn¡¯t cool at all!

    Before Li Rui could finish regretting, the helicopter had alreadynded on a rtively t grass. Everyone walked out of the cabin and looked in the direction of the missile.

    At the end of their line of sight, a military helicopter was flying towards them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been the only one who masturbates, no airne ever hits me!¡±

    Huang juncai let out an unknown roar, took out the Pris, and aimed at it.

    Hu~

    He gently let out a breath and stood still like a statue. The energy in his body continued to pour into the North Star.

    [prate ]!

    [whisper ]!

    [ rapid-fire cannon ]¡¯s only passive-sharp eye:Your Punisher attack will cause an additional 120 magic damage. Punisher attacks gain an additional 35% range.

    [ draxus ¡°Twilight de ]¡± s only passive-night Raider:After being out of the enemy¡¯s field of vision for at least 1 second, your next normal attack on the enemy hero will cause an additional 30 ¨C 150 physical damage and slow the enemy hero by 99% for 0.25 seconds.

    Huang juncai¡¯s attack range was already very exaggerated, almost reaching the Super vision range. Coupled with the passive [rapid-fire cannon ], the first shot within 10 kilometers was really hard to avoid!

    BOOM!

    The huge recoil slightly shook Huang juncai. A few secondster, the ck dot at the end of his sight was like a headless fly, swaying and rolling down.

    After a while, a huge fireball rose from the ground. Thick smoke rose and could be clearly seen from dozens of kilometers away.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Patting Huang juncai¡¯s shoulder, Li Rui looked in Jonathan¡¯s direction and sneered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡±

    To be able to send an armed helicopter to intercept an unidentified person, the so-called ¡± paradise ¡± must be nearby.

    ¡°Can you keep up with us?¡±

    He looked back at ketavia and found that she didn¡¯t look confident. Li Rui pouted and directly hugged her.

    Then, everyone turned into a few streams of light and quickly shuttled through the jungle, approaching Jonathan.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    There was a roar in the distance, followed by a huge cloud of smoke. Johnathan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he had an ominous premonition.

    He patted the carriage beneath him and urged in a stern voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s a situation! Hurry up and run! We have to enter the park in an hour!¡±

    The group of more than ten carriages slowly elerated and sped along the rugged mountain Road.

    damn it, this road is too lousy. It¡¯s making my butt hurt.

    The supernatural being in the same car grumbled in a low voice, but the whip in his hand cracked even louder.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to build a highway to run cars? Or you can just carry these [meat sacrifice] and run.¡±

    Hispanions ughter came from the walkie-talkie, but Jonathan was not in the mood to chat with them. He was still looking at the smoke.

    For some reason, his back felt colder and colder, as if something terrifying was approaching.

    ¡°Hurry up! Faster!¡±

    After a few rounds of urging, the convoy increased its speed to its maximum. From afar, they could already see the familiar and hidden town.

    Hu~

    Just as he heaved a sigh of relief and felt a sense of security, a few figures suddenly appeared in front of the convoy.

    The young man in the lead was smiling brightly, but his expression was a little strange, as if he had seen delicious food running towards him.

    Veigar!!!

    Johnathan could not help but exim. If not for the missionst night, he would have stayed behind to clean up these fat sheep.

    At first, he was a little regretful that he couldn¡¯t taste the little loli at the first time, but now that he saw Li Rui suddenly appear in front of them, he only felt a chill in his heart.

    If he was here, where was Andrew?

    Where¡¯s Leander?

    Johnathan did not dare to think too much about it. He jumped off the carriage without hesitation and entered the forest like a cheetah.

    ¡°Hmph! You can do anything, but you¡¯ll be the first to escape!¡±

    Seeing Jonathan make a prompt decision and disappear into the jungle, Li Ruiughed and ignored him.

    The eye of secret technique was still hanging on him, so he could dig him out even if he ran to the ends of the earth!

    He released a wisp of his aura, and the horses that had the bloodline of magical beasts immediately felt a terrifying sense of pressure, and their galloping speed instantly slowed down.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    The few ¡°Coachmen¡± at the front didn¡¯t recognize Li Rui. Suddenly, their eyes blurred and they felt a cold chill on their necks.

    A ray of blood light streaked across the entire convoy, and all the ¡°Coachmen¡± were killed. More than a dozen heads flew high into the air, with doubtful expressions on their faces.

    Without the whipping from the humans, and under Zhao youxuan¡¯s hungry gaze, the horses were so scared that they went limp, and the convoy came to a halt.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527 ¨C Chapter 525-Confirmed Gaze (1)

    ¡°Olina! Olina!¡±

    One carriage after another was opened, and ketavia finally found his sister. After being untied, the two blonde girls hugged each other and cried.

    alright, the meter 26 can fit all of them. You can take them back first.

    Ignoring the sisterly love between the two, Li Rui cut off all the chains of [ meat sacrifice ] and directly ordered ketavia.

    Most of these [ meat sacrifices ] were handsome extraordinaries who had been fed with special psionic suppression reagents. Their muscles were numb, and theirbat power was not evenparable to a chicken.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t want to be distracted by taking care of them while he was killing!

    After a quick count, he found that there were more than 30 of them. If they were to transport a batch of ¡± goods ¡± every three days, the number of extraordinaires who had disappeared without a trace at the Forward Operating Base was shocking!

    Before Li Rui could ask for more details, a deafening roar suddenly came from behind him.

    The shock wave that traveled close to the ground directly overturned the carriages in front, and the team was in chaos.

    ¡°Ketavia! Take them away!¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand and slowly turned around. More than a dozen figures with deep Qi were blocked by several teammates. The terrifying shock waves were like a tsunami, continuous and unending, blowing their clothes.

    One two three four ¡­ Seventeen silver-rank-S ¡­

    This ¡°paradise¡± really put in a lot of money!

    Li Rui tilted his head and felt the strong bloody smell of the curse on their bodies. He grinned.

    Their gazes confirmed that they were people who should kill their entire family!

    He rxed the desire to kill and abuse in his heart. He turned into a long rainbow and instantly killed his way into the enemy¡¯s formation.

    ng ~

    A soldier suddenly felt a chill on his back and subconsciously swung his sword behind him. A burst of intense pain came from the web between his thumb and forefinger. His arms were numb from the shock and he almost lost his grip on his sword.

    Eh?

    As soon as he touched it, Li Rui frowned.

    A strange energy came from the sanguine crystal sword and spread up his arm like a living creature, trying to drill into his internal organs.

    The flesh and blood that were affected by the strange energy twisted and squirmed uncontrobly, as if they had a life of their own and were about to break out of the body.

    What the hell is this?

    It was difficult for ordinary energy to suppress and expel them, until Li Rui used a trace of divinity to annihte them.

    It was not an ordinary silver-tier!

    Li Rui looked at the handsome and devilish face of the enemy, and the rm in his heart rang.

    If everyone else was as good as him, then the foundation of paradise might be beyond his imagination!

    The thoughts in his mind turned quickly, but Li Rui¡¯s hands did not stop. The Scarlet sword shadow was like a continuous drizzle, enveloping all the enemies around him.

    Giving up on effective damage, Li Rui pushed his attack speed to the extreme, only hoping to leave a small wound on the enemy¡¯s body.

    activated [ ck Cleaver ]. Enemy¡¯s armor is reduced by 4%!

    triggered [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ]. Attack speed increased by 8%, attack power increased by 2%, and spell strength increased!

    you¡¯ve triggered [ Conqueror ]. You¡¯ve received 5 points of adaptability.

    ¡­.

    [ ck Cleaver ] has been stacked, reducing the enemy¡¯s armor by 24%!

    [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de] has been stacked, gaining 48% additional attack speed, 12% additional attack power and spell strength, activating [guinsoo¡¯s rage ]!

    [Conqueror] has been stacked. You have gained 50 points of adaptability. 15% of the damage dealt to the hero will be converted into healing effect on yourself!

    ng~

    A crisp sound that no one else could hear echoed in Li Rui¡¯s ears. A surge of power gushed out from his dantian and poured into his limbs, urging the sword to move faster and faster and heavier!

    Feeling the swelling and roaring energy in his body, Li Rui smiled ferociously.

    I¡¯m eating shit! Plop!

    The sword shadows that filled the sky closed up like a flower bud. The scattered power condensed andpressed, and finally turned into a crystal clear sword light.

    BOOM!

    The unstoppable force blew away the samurai sword like a red-hot de piercing through butter. It easily prated the armor and left a sword mark on the enemy¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡±

    The enemy tightened his muscles without fear of death and firmly grabbed Li Rui¡¯s wrist holding the sword, his eyes full of ruthlessness.

    The surrounding enemies took this opportunity to attack and instantly sealed Li Rui¡¯s vital parts.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Li Rui shouted and his arm suddenly expanded. His muscles were like a Python rolling, and a terrifying force was triggered.

    The sword hilt twisted and pulled, and the wound on the lower abdomen was directly torn open. The enemy could no longer hold on and let out a shrill scream. He was thrown out by Li Rui¡¯s sword.

    After throwing him to the enemy behind him and opening a passage, Li Rui broke out of the encirclement with his own speed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The leader of the enemies screamed, but he spoke ancient Japanese with a strange ent. If Li Rui had not watched some dramas, he would not have understood what he was saying.

    ¡°I¡¯m your Grandpa!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Li Rui turned his head, and a Fatal Bullet brushed past his hair. Under his cover, he suddenly appeared in front of the enemy.

    Using their own killing intent to cover up Huang juncai¡¯s lock-on, the cooperation between the two was simply amazing. It was more like Huang juncai¡¯s sneak attack on Li Rui failed, and he subconsciously dodged it.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯s protection and the immunity to damage between teammates, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to y like this.

    The bullet, which was four to five times the speed of sound, crossed a distance of more than ten meters in an instant. Li Rui, who was in the same direction, interfered with the enemy¡¯s spiritual sense. The enemy had no time to react at all. Just as his muscles made a dodging movement, the left side of his chest seemed to be bitten by an invisible monster, and a bowl-sized ¡± passage ¡± appeared.

    The flesh and blood sprayed out more than ten meters away, and Li Rui could even see the frightened eyes of hispanions behind him clearly through his body.

    Take his life while he¡¯s down!

    Li Rui turned his body into a sword and burst out with extreme speed. In an instant, he stabbed in front of the enemy.

    Qiang Qiang ~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down. The sharp and thin blood crystal sword pierced his throat, cut his spine, and came out from the back of his neck.

    The hilt of the sword twisted and pulled subconsciously, and a handsome head was only left with ayer of skin connecting to the neck.

    ¡°Participate in the killing! [ dark harvest ] cooldown reset!¡±

    The system notification rang in his ear, and the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face made the enemy¡¯s heart shiver, as if a hungry monster was staring at them.

    BOOM!

    Deafening Thunder suddenly exploded, and the overwhelming lightning passed through Li Rui, turning dozens of meters in front of him into a sea of lightning.

    ¡°Wood lightning!¡±

    ¡°Earth me!¡±

    Immediately after, the ground exploded, and the mes that spewed out were like a volcanic eruption, spiralling the enemy into the sky with scorchingva.

    The pig bug was a little strong ¡­

    Li Rui sighed in his heart. Ling xiyi was slightly inferior to Zhao youxuan in terms of lethality and killing range.

    Not to mention that this guy had a more terrifying physical ability than him!

    Mundo with 50000 HP, more than 500 armor, and more than 600 magic resistance ¡­ Li Rui¡¯s head hurt just looking at him.

    When she fully stacked the equipment that he bought for herst time, Li Rui estimated that this guy could even resist the secret diamond for a short time!

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528 ¨C Chapter 526-[ Precision ] Talent Is Too Good

    While sighing in his heart, Li Rui shuttled back and forth between Zhao youxuan¡¯s five elements spells.

    With his teammates immune to damage, he could harvest lives without any worries!

    [dark harvest ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red light exploded, and the surging soul power flowed through his arm into his heart, bringing him waves of pleasure.

    It caused 2542 damage!

    Skill damage permanent growth +3!

    However, just as Li Rui was about to kill another enemy with low health, a silver light shed past and the panicked enemy was shattered into a dozen pieces in front of him.

    [ sharp de Impact ]!

    Luo Li, who flew past quickly, did not stop. She rushed to the other side like a lightning bolt, making Li Rui angry and curse behind her.

    ¡°Human-head dog!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a human-headed bat!¡±

    Zhao youxuan was so excited that she fired another shot through telepathy. Li Rui clearly saw Luo Li¡¯s de shake slightly.

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±

    The low growl of a dog echoed in his mind, and Li Rui seemed to see Luo Li¡¯s white little canine teeth shing with cold light.

    Forget it, forget it, a good man (fierce snake) doesn¡¯t fight with a dog ¡­

    At the same time, Li Rui and Zhao youxuan both admitted defeat and muttered in their hearts.

    ¡°I can hear you!¡±

    An even more terrifying roar shook the two¡¯s scalps and made them quickly calm down.

    Luo Li turned her anger into power and shuttled back and forth in the enemy¡¯s formation like a light Petrel. Under the tacit cooperation of several Immortals, none of the seventeen silver extraordinaries managed to escape.

    After thest enemy who was shot in the knee was beheaded by Li Rui, the entire battlefield fell into a strange silence.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    Huang juncai, who was far away, asked curiously.

    ¡®These enemies ¡­ There¡¯s a problem!¡±

    Luo Li used her sword to open a few corpses, and purple-ck blood Qi rose from her body.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui walked to her side and asked softly.

    Luo Li red at him and snorted arrogantly.

    Li Rui could only smile at her.

    the energy on their bodies is very corrosive. It¡¯s simr to Leander¡¯S.

    Ling xiyi raised his left hand, and a ball of ck mist was boiling in his palm. It was like a living creature that was charging left and right in an attempt to break free from its restraints.

    also, their vitality and energy level are obviously not in line. They are at most a little stronger than bronze-level.

    If it were not for the fact that they were weak, they would not have been able to kill 17 silver-ranked monsters in such a short time.

    forget it. Let¡¯s talk inside. We¡¯re already at the door. How can we not pay a visit? ¡±

    Li Rui flicked the blood crystal sword and looked at the strange town not far away.

    Other than the 17 silver-rankers who had attacked them, there was only silence on the other side. Even if these people died in front of them, no one woulde out to help them.

    Li Rui gradually narrowed his eyes as he felt a strange gaze.

    There seemed to be something inside that was attracting him, causing his heart to throb.

    a foreign divinity of the same origin has been detected. The host is requested to have a deeper contact to trigger the elementium resonance effect.

    Nodding, Li Rui¡¯s left hand reached out and two gorgeous cards appeared between his fingers.

    Weng~

    He threw them forward and the two cards exploded into endless light particles. They condensed into two figures, one tall and one short.

    [T-Rex-KOGAS]

    Iron-level-fearless shield!

    The three-meter-tall pure-gold ferocious Tyrannosaurus breathed heavily, its hard and thick scales giving off a metallic luster. Its four front ws moved with a whistling sound, like a violent killing machine.

    The final BOSS Veigar beside it didn¡¯t change in appearance at all, but its aura became deeper, and there was a faintyer of purple-ck mist circting outside its robe.

    [ final boss-Veigar ]

    Iron-level, weaving Grandmaster

    After such a long battle, the strength of the two skins had already improved greatly.

    In particr, [ T-Rex ] charged at the front and always took the most vicious hits, gaining a huge amount of experience. He was just a little bit away from stepping into the highest realm and reincarnating to the next level.

    Although the Grandmaster-level [ final boss-Veigar ] was a little weaker, it had a terrifying amount of health and defense, so it was not at a disadvantage against a normal bronze-level mage.

    Li Rui gently waved his hand and the two summoned creatures walked towards the town in the distance.

    With them to pick up the mine, Li Rui and his teammates followed behind him with peace of mind. He focused his mind on the system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of seventeen hero-level units and received 13921 experience points.

    you have obtained 4176 gold coins.

    you have participated in killing 17 silver-rank units. You have received 2743 Foundation order fragments.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 409 permanent health points.

    [ you have obtained a silver treasure chest. ]

    ¡°You have leveled up X2.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Did iron-level Coachmen no longer deserve to have names?

    Looking at the system panel only calcting the number of silver-rank enemies, Li Rui felt a burst of mncholy.

    Fortunately, they could still provide elementium and withering vitality. Otherwise, these ¡± soldiers ¡± would have lost their meaning of existence!

    Li Rui sighed with heartache and began to struggle with happiness again.

    With the gold coins he had umted before, it would not be a problem to buy two pieces of godly equipment. However, with the enemy in front of him, there was no time for him to digest the attributes, so using it on his [ precision ] talent was a good choice.

    With a thought, Li Rui opened the secondyer of [ precision ] and was ready to read the introduction before making a decision.

    However, at a nce, Li Rui did not hesitate to use one of the upgrade options.

    ng~

    A rune instantly bloomed with a brilliant light. After the dazzling light faded, a pattern of golden lightning surging into the brain appeared.

    [calm andposed] (Level 1)

    After participating in the killing of an enemy hero, mana will be restored ording to the strength of the enemy¡¯s soul, and the cooldown time of your ultimate skill will be refunded. (The strength of recovery and return is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level, level, and many other aspects)

    A divine skill!

    Especially for Li Rui, it was a heaven-defying skill.

    The rewards from [ feast ] and [ energy burst ] alone were already terrifyingly high, not to mention that he might have seven or eight ultimate skills after inheriting more heroes in the future!

    Moreover, unlike the game where there were at most five or six enemy heroes, there might be dozens or even hundreds of heroes in a battle in real life. If he killed all of them, perhaps he could use his ultimate skill infinitely?

    Suppressing the longing in his heart, Li Rui opened the third row of runes with anticipation.

    A few thousand gold coins for not buying a piece of equipment was indeed a bit unreasonable, but [ precision ] talent was too good!

    ng~

    The dazzling light condensed into three bright runes, but after understanding the introduction, Li Rui was a little indecisive.

    The ability runes on the third row were slightly different from what he remembered. Originally, it was said that only [bloodline] was left of the trio, and it was reced by [critical strike] and [cut down ].

    He did not have the [legend:Tenacity ], the remaining three talents each had their own strengths. After hesitating for a moment, Li Rui still clicked on [fatal blow ], which could immediately exert its power!

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529 ¨C Chapter 527-Fallen Paradise (1)

    [ critical strike ] (Level 1)

    Deals an additional 8% damage to enemy heroes with less than 50% health points.

    With this talent, once the enemy¡¯s HP was reduced to half, [ dark harvest ], [ energy burst ], [ feast ] and other big moves would be even more terrifying.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and tidied up his skill runes. Other than the two ultimate skills that were still on cooldown, he was basically in his best state.

    After this battle, the three-piece set for killing that he had bought for Zhao youxuanst time had been fully stacked, and the special attributes of the equipment had been activated.

    [sword of the ult] (iron-level)(glory level 30)

    Attack power +80

    Gains an additional 10% attack speed.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] (iron-level)(glory level 30)

    +900 health points

    Receive an additional 10% damage reduction.

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ] (iron-level)(glory level 30)

    +140 spell strength

    +200 mana

    Obtain an additional 10% cooldown reduction.

    The attributes that could not be digested for the time being were only good looking, but the three additional bonuses were quite powerful, especially the damage reduction from [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ]. When it was used on ¡± Mondo, ¡± it was simply outrageous!

    It was a pity that the [ Archangel¡¯s staff ] she had boughtst time could not be used for long and could not be upgraded to [ embrace of the zing Angel ]. Otherwise, with her 20000 mana, her magic power would instantly explode.

    As he thought of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look at Ling xiyi.

    In the secret realm of Antis, her bottomless magic power had left a deep impression on him. If this guy became a teammate and gave her a [embrace of the zing Angel ], then the scene ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­

    As he fantasized about the extremely brutal scene, Li Rui looked up at the quiet town in front of him and the two summoned creatures suddenly sped up!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Another guest has arrived. Who¡¯s going to entertain him?¡±

    In the secret room surrounded by pink mist, a few blurry figures were looking at the crystal ball in the air, which was showing the real-time image of Li Rui and the others.

    BOOM!

    The wall trembled slightly, and dust fell from it as if a siege hammer was constantly hitting it.

    ¡°Marcy still hasn¡¯t dealt with that crazy woman?¡±

    The hoarse and sexy female voice echoed in the secret chamber, and the others shook their heads in unison.

    I shouldn¡¯t have let them join ¡­ Edmund, this time it was you who caused the trouble, so you should solve it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡±

    A muscr, naked man coldly snorted and said in dissatisfaction.

    The blurry female figure nodded and stood up.

    since the location of this ¡®paradise¡¯ has been exposed, there¡¯s no need for it to continue existing. Pack up and get ready to move.

    A circle ofplicated and mysterious magic runes suddenly lit up in the corner of the room. The dense runesbined to form a three-dimensional magic array.

    The female figure gently walked into the magic array. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned back to look at the image in the crystal ball. Two dark red glows appeared on her face that was covered in pink mist.

    I know this man. He¡¯s the Dragon of the country. His Majesty Monica has good taste.

    The seemingly praising words carried a hint of mockery. The pink mist around Edmund suddenly solidified, and he emitted a dangerous aura.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. He¡¯s very strong, so don¡¯t fail miserably in an easy task.¡±

    Hmph, in front of my master¡¯s divine might, the true Dragon of the celestial dynasty is just a strong insect. I can easily crush him to death!

    Edmund slowly clenched his fists, his joints cracking.

    ¡°Hehe, I like your confident attitude.¡±

    The woman sneered and turned around.

    Before Edmund could do anything, the magic array released a dazzling light, and the woman disappeared.

    After she left, figures with powerful auras rose to their feet one after another. They followed the woman into the magic array and disappeared from the room.

    Soon, only the strong man was left in the pink fog. He looked at Li Rui¡¯s face in the crystal ball and broke the handle.

    ¡­¡­

    Weng~

    As if he had passed through ayer of water film, Li Rui seemed to have arrived in another space.

    The sun in the sky was covered by thick clouds, and the light was hazy. The whole world was shrouded in a faint pink mist, giving people a kind of ambiguous and seductive atmosphere.

    someone has separated this ce from the world and fused it with the projection of the divine Kingdom, forming a special territory.

    Ling xiyi opened her five fingers, and the dark gray-white color spread less than three meters before it was immediately suppressed by the pink color.

    I can¡¯t use my territory. Be careful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still have me!¡±

    Li Rui smiled at her and took the lead.

    In fact, from the moment he entered this ce, he could feel that his heart was filled with all kinds of distracting thoughts. All kinds of desires surged into his heart, making him feel like there was a restless me burning in his chest.

    And as time passed, these mes had the tendency to turn into raging mes, as if they were going to burn one¡¯s reason and make one follow the most primitive and instinctive impulse.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart throbbed as he looked at the hazy central area of the town. He felt that there was something resonating with him, attracting him like a moth to a me.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion was heard at the other end of the town, and Li Rui could even feel the earth shaking.

    Was there someone else looking for trouble with them?

    No wonder no one came to ¡°entertain¡± us.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and the T-Rex that was leading the way gradually elerated. Like a roaring heavy tank, it rushed towards the central area of the town.

    It would be great if someone could help them share the firepower.

    This ce looked a little strange at first nce. Li Rui just wanted to find the divine resonance of the evil god Monica as soon as possible and cut out the original divinity in his body.

    Only by getting rid of all his worries could he fight with confidence. Otherwise, he might fall into a trap without knowing it.

    The huge change in his personality that he didn¡¯t even notice before had made him break out in a cold sweat, and now that he thought about it, he was filled with fear.

    The means of some gods were too terrifying for ordinary things, so strong that it was difficult for him to resist.

    With a n in mind, Li Rui led his teammates straight into the center of the town, but they didn¡¯t find a single living creature along the way.

    Not to mention people, there was not even a cockroach. If it were not for the violent explosions from time to time in the distance, the whole town would have looked like a ghost town that had been abandoned for many years, gloomy and mysterious.

    The group arrived at the center of the town without any obstructions, and a gorgeous high-rise building with brightly lit lights came into view.

    He could vaguely hear shrill and unbridledughter inside, as if countless men and women were having fun inside.

    But if one listened carefully, theughter sounded like desperate and shrill screams, which was creepy.

    wee to the [ fallen paradise ].

    The deep and heavy voice had a trace of ferocity and echoed in the air. Li Rui and the others looked around without leaving a trace and raised their vignce.

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530 ¨C Chapter 528-Wait For Me To Rip You Off (1)

    Li Rui didn¡¯t find anything unusual. He looked at the center of the building and felt an increasingly strong throbbing.

    Monica¡¯s power was expanding!

    a foreign divinity of the same origin has been detected. The host is requested to have a deeper contact to trigger the elementium resonance effect.

    A system prompt appeared in his mind, and a cold light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes as he opened his mouth to test the waters.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    I¡¯m Edmund lika, the manager of this Park. It¡¯s my pleasure to ¡®host¡¯ you.

    This paradise?

    Does that mean there are other theme parks?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his face still remained calm.

    they don¡¯t even show their faces when entertaining people. Are all Monica¡¯s blessed so cowardly? ¡±

    Li Rui sneered and felt a strong divine fluctuation.

    ¡°Come in, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the [ Hall of the abyss ].¡±

    alright, wash your neck. I¡¯ll ughter you!

    Without a word, Li Rui stepped into the main entrance of the building.

    The team members behind him tacitly formed a battle formation. Huang juncai and [ final boss-Veigar ] were in the middle, Zhao youxuan was at the back, and Ling xiyi and Luo Li protected the two wings.

    With the protection of a few powerful yers and the help of [ final boss-Veigar ], Huang juncai couldpletely put aside his worries and release his terrible lethality.

    To put it in professional terms, it was to madly attack under everyone¡¯s crotch!

    As he stepped through the door, the shrillughter echoed even more clearly, and a thick fishy sweetness spread in the air, as if it wanted to cover one¡¯s mouth and nose.

    Li Rui covered his nose and looked at Luo Li behind him. He saw her nose twitching slightly and shaking her head gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous. It¡¯s the smell of mutated blood.¡±

    ¡°How many people did they kill?¡±

    Putting down his palm, Li Rui¡¯s face turned ugly. Such a heavy smell of blood was by no means umted by dozens or hundreds of people!

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s my turn! It¡¯s my turn! Let me take a bite!¡±

    Li Rui heard the familiar English and followed the sound to the depths of the building. He kicked open a heavy door.

    Li Rui was slightly stunned by the fishy smell, but the scene in the room made his eyes gradually turn cold.

    More than a dozen men and women were surrounding a pregnant woman who was hanging in the air and gnawing on her.

    Li Rui slowly closed his eyes, let out a breath of turbid air, and then slowly opened them again.

    There was no longer a trace of emotion in his deep eyes, and his cold gaze seemed to be looking at a pile of rotten corpses.

    These people were no longer worthy of being called humans. They were more like a group of fallen monsters, feeding on the flesh and blood of their own kind, and using pain and despair as their nourishment.

    Their physical bodies were still normal, but their souls had been twisted into disgusting evil things.

    The blood crystal sword glowed with a cold light. As Li Rui walked in, these ¡®monsters¡¯ seemed to sense the aura of an outsider and turned their heads to stare at him.

    The lower half of their faces were covered in dried blood. They opened their bloody mouths, and there was a dark red evil glint in their eyes.

    ¡°OWW ~¡±

    After letting out inhuman howls, these ¡®monsters¡¯ used both their hands and feet, like wolves that had smelled blood, and madly pounced on Li Rui.

    A bunch of bastards, are their brains damaged?

    Slowly raising the blood crystal sword, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with an endless tyrannical desire. He wanted to cut off their limbs, dig out their eyes, cut off their tongues, and pull out their teeth one by one!

    BOOM!

    The sharp Crimson storm enveloped them, and the fine sword gleams urately cut off pieces of flesh, each piece less than a millimeter thick!

    Dismembering!

    The densely packed sword rays formed a meat grinder, rapidly cutting off flesh and blood, revealing the White bones.

    Listening to the screams of the monsters, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy and his face couldn¡¯t help but show a twisted smile.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Li¡¯s call came from behind him. Li Rui suddenly felt a cool breeze and his whole body shivered.

    The sword shadows that filled the sky suddenly retracted, turning into sharp blood light that seemed to have substance, and cleanly cut off the heads of the monsters.

    Hu ¡­ That was close ¡­ He almost fell for it again ¡­

    Cold sweat broke out on Li Rui¡¯s forehead, and his heart was beating wildly.

    The closer he was to the divinity resonance, the more obvious the effect of the Monica was on him.

    In addition, the inheritance of kargas was originally greedy and brutal. Sometimes, Li Rui couldn¡¯t even tell the true will in his heart.

    Guard your heart and see your nature!

    Just kill the enemy when you encounter them, don¡¯t f * cking torture them for fun!

    Li Rui pped himself hard and his eyes became clear again. He walked to the center of the room with heavy steps.

    The pregnant woman, whose face had been mostly gnawed away, could no longer speak. She used herst bit of strength to let out a weak breath from her chest, and her only remaining eye showed a trace of pleading.

    The evil fire in Li Rui¡¯s heart surged up again, and he couldn¡¯t wait to turn back and tear those beasts into pieces.

    Taking a deep breath, the Scarlet blood light shed and gently pierced the mother and son¡¯s eyebrows.

    The sword light with divinity dispersed the evil power. The pregnant woman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and in a trance, she seemed to show her gratitude for being freed.

    BOOM!

    The Golden-red mes burned fiercely, and the Holy mes of the purest yang enveloped the bodies of the mother and son.

    Li Rui turned around and walked out of the room with a gloomy face. He could feel the power of Monica from the mother and son.

    This town seemed to have been separated from the main world, and even thews of physics had been altered!

    If they were in the normal material world, the mother and son would have died 10000 times over due to their injuries. Why would they be tortured while on theirst breath?

    Furthermore, the pain was magnified infinitely here, and every trace of torture would be nourishment to please the evil god.

    No wonder it was called the [ paradise of the fallen ]. It was not a paradise for humans, but a paradise for evil gods!

    Li Rui held the hilt of his sword tightly, and the divine light in his eyes condensed into a firm will.

    Even if I have to get [ rebirth ], I will destroy this ce!

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus seemed to have sensed his anger. It let out a deep roar, and its sickle-like ws cut open all the doors in its way.

    As if they knew that there was an invasion, most of the rooms were left empty, leaving only a few ¡± beasts ¡± who had lost their minds.

    Li Rui cleaned up one by one. From entering to exiting, he controlled it within 10 seconds. He suppressed the violent emotions in his heart and sent the garbage to hell with the most efficient method.

    At the same time, the different ways of torture in each room really ¡± broadened ¡± his horizons, constantly refreshing his understanding of the lower limit of human nature.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531 ¨C Chapter 528-Evil God Meeting

    The strings of his rationality were being plucked back and forth. Only Li Rui¡¯s heart was as firm as iron, so he was not provoked by the parasitic divinity and turned ck on the spot.

    Hu~

    After cleaning up thest room, Li Rui looked at the bodies and let out a long breath.

    More than half of these beasts were extraordinaries, and a few bronze-grade ones were judged as heroes by the system, which triggered [calm andposed ].

    The mysterious power of the soul was transformed into a cool and refreshing feeling. Li Rui could feel it split into two and poured into the void stomach and the purple mansion between his eyebrows.

    The ¡± colorful ck ¡± that was as difficult to digest as titanium alloy melted quickly, and the system panel was refreshed with dense ¡± obtained a little chaos essence ¡°.

    Li Rui felt as if he had eaten a stomach-strengthening and digestive tablet. The digestive ability of the void stomach had increased countless times.

    As long as he did it a few more times, the cooldown of his two ultimate skills might be over, and he would be able to face the ¡± paradise ¡± manager in his strongest state.

    I¡¯m going to smash his dog head!

    Revealing his white teeth, Li Rui led his teammates to the deepest part of the building.

    A huge bronze door stood in front of everyone, and the dense emblems on it made them gasp.

    Although his knowledge of mysticism wasn¡¯t very rich, Li Rui still recognized a few of the famous ¡®Saint inscriptions¡¯!

    The God of pain and torture-Monica!

    The decaying hatchery-lomuristina!

    Sinful chaos-yanaga!

    Shadow of theherworld¨COman!

    ¡­¡­

    damn, so many evil gods are here for a meeting? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp went numb, and he felt a huge pressure.

    However, Ling xiyi patted his shoulder and pointed to a ¡°Saint inscription¡± on the right side of the middle of the door. She coldly spat out a few words,¡°Orochi!¡±

    A giant snake!

    [GUI Xu sect] was also involved?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the abstract eight-headed snake pattern and swallowed his saliva.

    Don¡¯t panic, stay steady, it¡¯s not a big problem ¡­ Just a few evil gods ¡­

    Oh ¡­

    okay ¡­ The problem was still a Little Big ¡­

    Even Li Rui, who had always been bold, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty at this time.

    he was almost invincible among his peers, but if the enemy was a bunch of evil god bosses, then he was just a slightly stronger ant.

    It must be known that thend under his feet did not belong to the sphere of influence of ¡± China. without the protection of the will of a true God-level civilization, what could he use to fight against the evil gods?

    At most, he could rely on his own umted divinity to look directly at others, but to stare at others to death?

    hehe.

    Staring at the heavy bronze door, Li Rui took a step forward after a long time, and his left hand lit up with a brilliant golden divine light.

    There were some things that needed to be done!

    Where the Dao is, even if I have to go against the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, I will still go forward!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and muttered to himself with a ruthless expression on his face.

    I said I¡¯m going to blow up the dog manager¡¯s head. I¡¯m going to do it!

    A sacred and majestic golden gauntlet appeared in the void, spreading from the fist to the elbow, and finally wrapped around the entire forearm.

    He spread his fingers and slowly pressed the Golden Palm against the bronze door.

    BOOM!

    The weak but Grand Power intertwined and fiercely collided with the divine light of the Golden handguard.

    A terrifying sense of oppression came from the palm of his hand. Li Rui knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the divine robe handguard, his arm would have exploded into a pile of twisted and rotten flesh.

    The defense that he was so proud of was a joke in the face of so many divine powers.

    The veins all over his body bulged, and under the push of a great force, the bronze door slowly opened, revealing the thick pink steam behind it.

    Her sweet breath blew on his face, making Li Rui squint his eyes.

    When the fog dissipated, a deep passage appeared in front of everyone. At the end of the passage, there was a faint and strangeughter.

    the hall of the abyss should be down there. Let¡¯s go back as soon as possible after we kill him.

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus led the way, and the rest followed closely behind. They stepped into the misty passage.

    The staircase spiraled down, as if it led straight to the core of the earth. The further they went, the more obvious the invisible pressure became.

    It was as if there was an invisible sea water above their heads, pressing down on them until they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    we are walking in the gap between reality and illusion. The deeper we go, the closer we are to the kingdom of Monica. That [ Hall of the abyss ] should be the dividing point between reality and illusion.

    A grayish-white color continuously spread out from Ling xiyi¡¯s body and shed with the surrounding space.

    At the same time, the system also constantly reminded Li Rui that he was getting closer and closer to parasitizing the divinity of the same origin and that he would trigger the resonance soon!

    divine Kingdom ¡­ Will it be difficult to deal with?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster as he recalled the battle with MA Xiaojun in the spiritual realm.

    However, Ling xiyi looked at him deeply and shook her head.

    ¡°With me here, it won¡¯t be hard to deal with.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re acting a little too tough ¡­

    Ling xiyi exined patiently when she saw Li Rui¡¯s disbelief.

    it¡¯s impossible for the divine Kingdom topletely descend on the material world. The space we¡¯re in is only covered by its projection. At most, it can only distort thews of physics to a limited extent. It¡¯s impossible topletely tamper with them.

    Just twisting thews of physics was already very impressive!

    Li Rui secretly cursed in his heart, but he was infected by Ling xiyi¡¯s self-confidence, and his heart inexplicably rxed a little.

    As he quickened his pace, theyers of strangeughter in front of him became clearer, and he could vaguely hear the sound of boiling liquid.

    The fishy and sweet smell became even stronger, as if a thick glue had filled the air.

    Suddenly, there was a loudughter in front of them, and the narrow passage suddenly opened up.

    In the empty underground space, a huge blood pool was boiling, like a hot spring.

    The headless corpses piled up into a small mountain beside the pool, and the murmuring blood gathered into a stream and flowed into the blood pool.

    On the other side, a huge machine was creaking as it turned. A few strong men were throwing some dying people into it, crushing them with a creak, and squeezing out thick blood into the blood pool.

    ¡°Wahahahaha!¡±

    Looking at the struggling and wailing living people being crushed by the machine, the few men seemed to be genuinely happy and were dancing with joy.

    In the blood pool, men and women of all skin colors were enjoying the warmth and energy of the blood.

    Dong~

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus ¡®heavy footsteps woke them up, and dozens of pairs of bloody eyes stared at Li Rui.

    When they saw Li Rui and the beautiful girl behind him, these people showed a twisted and evil smile.

    ¡°Hahahaha, another [ meat sacrifice ] hase to my door. This time, I¡¯m going to be the first to y! Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    A strong man with a strange hairstyle stood up from the blood pool and walked towards Li Rui with a grin.

    A surging energy surrounded him, turning into a strong pressure that shrouded the front. However, the expected fear did not appear. The boy in the lead actually showed an even more ferocious smile.

    ¡°Come! I¡¯ll y with you and have a good time!¡±

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532 ¨C : Chapter 531-I Seem To Have Awakened An Extraordinary Interest

    BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, leaving two deep holes in the ground.

    The brutal sword radiance was like a nuclear bomb exploding, and a terrifying shock wave swept across the entire area.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was fully activated!

    [sacrifice] was activated!

    [giant Hydra-new Moon ]!

    Golden-red mes enveloped heaven and earth, and the terrifying heat pushed forward like a wall, ttening all obstacles.

    They only had time to let out a shriek before more than half of the people were turned into ashes. The huge pool of blood was instantly evaporated, and the gorgeous stone bs were shatteredyer byyer. They were then blown away by the shock wave.

    ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    After piercing through the crossed defense of his arms, the blood crystal sword was inserted into his chest and out of his back. Li Rui looked at the silver-rank brawny man who blocked his move and suddenly asked with a smile.

    The strange-haired man¡¯s face was full of horror. Before he could say anything, Li Rui had already pulled out his sword and cut his head off. Blood three meters high spurted out from the neck of the headless corpse and it slowly fell down.

    [ dark harvest ]+[ critical strike ]!

    A vast amount of soul power turned into a cooling sensation and entered his body. His two ultimate skills were cooling down at a rapid speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    [ calm andposed ]!

    The newly added rune immediately showed a terrifying power. The 8% damage bonus made Li Rui¡¯s efficiency in recovering residual blood even more terrifying.

    After killing the first one with two shes, Li Rui felt a rush of pleasure. He looked at the remaining silver-rankers with a twisted and ferocious smile on his face.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    A light cough came from behind him. His whole body trembled and he seemed to react. He quickly pressed down the corner of his mouth and frowned bitterly.

    Not good ¡­ He was intoxicated again ¡­

    He had been very careful, but the moment he let his guard down, he would fall into the trap.

    At the thought of the twisted and bloodthirsty monster in the depths of his soul, Li Rui had goosebumps all over his body.

    Guard your heart and see your nature!

    He lowered his head and muttered a few words. When he looked up again, Li Rui was no longer in the mood to talk nonsense with the animals. His whole person disappeared like a ghost.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over here!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡­.

    Chaotic howls reverberated in the air, but what apanied them was only merciless ughter.

    As [Conqueror] and [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de] gradually stacked, Li Rui¡¯s attack speed became faster and faster, and his damage became stronger and stronger.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    His teammates behind him were not idle either. Their spells and bulletspletely sealed off the empty underground space. In just over a minute, only half of the dozen silver-rankers were left.

    Shua~

    Another sword pierced the enemy¡¯s limbs below the eyebrows, and the hot soul fragment drilled into the heart. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh.

    [ dark harvest ]+[ fatal blow ] were really useful!

    Killing silver-rankers was like ughtering chickens!

    Of course, this was also because the extraordinaries in the [ fallen paradise ] were inexplicably crunchy. They all had a thin skin and a big filling, with a golden exterior but rotten interior.

    From the beginning to the end, they could not organize an effective counterattack. Their crazy and chaotic minds gradually became clear, and the emotions of fear reappeared in the eyes of the surviving silver-rankers.

    Li Rui¡¯s frenzied killing was like a bucket of ice water, drenching them in cold.

    ¡°Wait, friend, let¡¯s talk this out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a council member of the [ silver axe ], you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bird that takes the world to conquer the great general, you from another world ¡­ Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    Broken limbs flew all over the sky, and after a few seconds, Li Rui came to the side of the living person who was murmuring in pain.

    As the limbs fell like rain, Li Rui took out a [ health potion ] and squatted down to check.

    ¡°Can you still talk?¡±

    ¡°Wuuu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui helped the person closest to him up and realized that it was a woman.

    Her face was covered in blood, and her empty mouth had lost her tongue and teeth. Even her lips looked like they had been bitten and swallowed by some wild beast, revealing her bloody gums.

    He had multiple fractures all over his body, more than half of his organs below the lower abdomen were lost, his chest was broken, and even his lungs had been dug out.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart sank after a brief examination.

    He couldn¡¯t be saved ¡­

    This kind of injury had long passed the threshold of death, and it was all thanks to Monica¡¯s divine power that he was able to survive.

    It was just that they were now in the gap between reality and illusion, and their life and death were slightly distorted. If they were ced in the material world with strict rules at the bottom, they would have died long ago. Why would they need to endure such inhuman torture?

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a long breath and stood up. The sharp blood crystal sword scattered a hazy Scarlet gauze.

    As the sword Qi spread gently, these poor people who had been enduring extreme pain finally calmed down. Their twitching limbs gradually rxed, and their faces seemed to be filled with a smile of relief.

    ¡°Rest in peace ¡­ I¡¯m here to help you take revenge.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were cold. He stepped over the corpses and strode into the depths with his teammates.

    [ calm andposed ] was activated continuously, and an endless stream of soul power was transformed by the system into a cool ¡± bejewelled nectar ¡°, which rapidly cooled down the two ultimate skills.

    In just a moment, [ feast ] and [ energy burst ] regained their color and emitted a faint light, entering the usable state.

    He killed dozens of heroes along the way, including nearly 20 silver-tier heroes. After leveling up two levels in a row, Li Rui suppressed the urge to immediately use the upgrade option and prepared to deal with themter.

    They came to the depths of the space and saw a bronze door that was more than ten meters tall.

    A gorgeous and ferocious thorn pattern was wrapped around the door, and in the middle of the door was the emblem of a man and a woman in pain and joy.

    Their bodies were wrapped in thorns, and they had two heads. Just looking at them would cause evil, terrifying, depraved, and indescribable murmurs to ring in one¡¯s ears. Pain and joy surged into one¡¯s mind, like a twisted and addictive poison.

    Everyone¡¯s senses were instantly taken over by extreme pain, and their bodies twitched and trembled uncontrobly. But at the same time, they felt wave after wave of pleasure that was like endless tides.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling xiyi coldly snorted and unfurled a bamboo scroll in her hand. Purple-ck mist enveloped everyone and saved them from the evil God¡¯s whispers.

    little Li, I seem to have awakened an extraordinary interest!

    Huang juncai¡¯s back was wet. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and did not dare to look at the door again.

    ¡°I have a set of personality correction fist techniques that can ensure your physical and mental health.¡±

    Li Rui grinned and didn¡¯t even look back. His left hand glowed with a golden light like the sun.

    However, just as he was about to st open the door, the huge bronze door let out a dull sound.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The heavy door slowly opened, revealing the darkness that was as thick as oil.

    Light could not shine in at all. In the depths of the darkness, there was something rolling and squirming, which made people¡¯s hearts turn cold.

    the dividing line between reality and illusion ¡­

    Ling xiyi gently stretched out her hand and her five fingers slowly sank into the darkness.

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533 ¨C Chapter 531-Undying And Imperishable (1)

    Pa~

    Her slender wrist was suddenly grabbed. She turned her head and looked at Li Rui in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Without any exnation, he gently pulled her behind him to protect her. Looking at Li Rui¡¯s broad back, Ling xiyi felt inexplicably touched and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.

    He was used to being feared and respected by others, and he would shoulder everything by himself.

    She had never felt so sweet in her heart before when she suddenly met someone who was protecting her behind his back!

    Unfortunately, Li Rui didn¡¯t notice the change in Ling xiyi¡¯s emotions. He took a deep breath and the three-meter-tall golden Tyrannosaurus lifted its legs and stepped into the darkness without hesitation.

    The viscous darkness quickly swallowed it, and Li Rui instantly lost the perception of the T-Rex.

    Without my control, T-Rex will only follow orders stiffly and won¡¯tst long.

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui led the way into the darkness.

    After a moment of pulling and weightlessness, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he arrived in a strange Pce.

    ¡°Wee to the [ Hall of the abyss ]!¡±

    The spacious Pce was hundreds of meters tall and had an ancient Greece architectural style. The pirs were carved with gorgeous andplicated thorns. In the center of the pce, a distorted human-shaped object wasughing shrilly.

    ¡°You¡¯re Edmund?¡±

    Li Rui stared at him vigntly. He looked down slightly and his eyes twitched.

    I¡¯ve never seen such a mutated Zerg ¡­

    His naked upper body still retained his human form, but from the waist down, it had be a jungle of thorny tentacles.

    Countless thorny tentacles as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s thigh glowed with a metallic luster, rolling and twisting like pythons. Not far from him, the three-meter-tall golden Tyrannosaurus was entangled and submerged. Only its head was left, gnawing and gnawing, trying to break free.

    Weng~Weng~

    His teammates appeared behind him one by one. Li Rui was relieved to find that none of them were missing.

    ¡°F * ck, what a big octopus!¡±

    Huang juncai eximed as soon as he arrived, and Li Rui clearly saw Edmund pause.

    BOOM!

    Long spear-like thorny tentacles drilled out of the ground and stabbed at Huang juncai.

    ng~

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s fistnded on the tip of the thorn, and an ear-piercing metal-grinding sound was heard.

    With her blocking, Huang juncai raised his hand and fired a shot without saying a word, sting a deep hole in Edmund¡¯s chest.

    As if the signal of a starting gun, Li Rui¡¯s afterimage slowly disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared beside Edmund.

    BOOM!

    The sword expanded to two meters long and was as wide as a palm. It shed at Edmund¡¯s arm, almost ripping it off.

    However, the thorn forest under his feet was like gangrene that attached to the bones. Li Rui pulled out his sword and quickly retreated. In a few breaths, Edmund¡¯s cut arm was restored to its original state.

    ¡°Foolish mortal, tremble before the divine might of our Lord.¡±

    Edmund grinned, revealing a smile that made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    The teeth in his mouth had all disappeared, and in their ce were countless tiny thorns.

    These wriggling thorns seemed to have a life of their own. They kept expanding and dancing, as if they were trying to catch prey.

    The densely packed ¡± bugs ¡± made everyone¡¯s scalp numb. Li Rui, who had never known what trypophobia was, finally experienced the pain that was engraved in his gic instinct.

    Goosebumps rose one by one, the back of his neck ached as if an electric current had passed through it, and his mouth began to secrete saliva for no reason.

    It was an eyesore!

    Swallowing his saliva, Li Rui didn¡¯t hesitate to stab at Ed¡¯s face.

    The violent Scarlet sword Qi shone in all directions, covering his unttering appearance.

    Boom~~

    The magnificent sword Qi was scattered by the thick thorns. The blood crystal sword cut into the bronze thorns with great difficulty, and it took all its strength to cut them off.

    The intense pain was like steel needles piercing into his bone marrow, spreading up his arm.

    In the projection of Monica¡¯s God¡¯s kingdom, everyone¡¯s pain was infinitely magnified, and the originally weak rebound force also made Li Rui suffer.

    a foreign divinity of the same origin has been detected. Elementium resonance has been activated. Beginning to divide the parasitic divinity!

    The notification from the system made Li Rui¡¯s spirit rise. He bit the tip of his tongue hard to suppress the pain and let out a dull roar.

    ¡°A feast!¡±

    Roar!

    The ferocious and terrifying giant worm instantly solidified behind him and roared into the sky.

    After devouring the [ million Shura ] and the Python¡¯s divinity, the Zerg image expanded to more than seven meters, more than two stories tall.

    Its metallic shell was covered with bone spikes, and its entire body was covered in strange, evil patterns. A dark light was flowing on the patterns.

    Its thick and heavy shell became even more indestructible, and its sharp sickle-shaped ws glowed with a cold light, faintly roaring with the wind and Thunder.

    The solid divine shell protected Li Rui¡¯s soul, and the intense pain quickly weakened to an unbearable level.

    Looking up at the tyrannical exotic insect that was more than seven meters tall, Edmund finally showed a trace of shock on his face. That towering figure was like a dragon that had walked out of ancient times, and just its size alone gave off an endless sense of oppression.

    Moreover, being in the gap between the divine Kingdom and reality, he could clearly sense that this Dharma form had already surpassed the release of ordinary spirituality. The spirituality within it had already begun to transform into divinity.

    Before he could react, a five-meter-long sharp w cut through the thick thorns and struck him with an aura that could destroy everything.

    Shua~

    The unstoppable force easily cut his waist in half, and his body flew into the air with an expression of disbelief.

    He¡¯s dead?

    Just this?

    Li Rui controlled the alien insect to kill the enemy with one w, and his eyes were confused for a moment.

    It was as if he had punched the air heavily, and the enemy had fallen before he could even exert his strength. It was so simple that it felt abnormal.

    However, he reacted the next second. This guy didn¡¯t even have the light of [ dark harvest ], let alone the killing line of [ feast ]. He was definitely pretending to be dead!

    BOOM!

    The towering insect¡¯s body burned with golden-red mes and disappeared at a speed that did not match its size, leaving two huge footprints.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Edmund had yet tond, the scythe-like ws shot out like lightning, whistling as they tried to grab him back.

    BOOM!

    The ground suddenly rolled and squirmed. Dozens of thorny tentacles with a diameter of more than one meter shot out instantly and wrapped around the insect, spreading wildly.

    Creak creak creak ~

    The sharp thorns wrapped tighter and tighter around the insect¡¯s shell, and every struggle would bring Li Rui intense pain.

    ¡°Struggle! It¡¯s painful! Please me with your flesh and blood!¡±

    Somehow, Edmund¡¯s body had merged back with the thicket of thorns. His strange tone sounded as if countless men and women were repeating his words. The ovepping echoes reverberated in the hall, resonating with the entire space.

    Li Rui, stop him. Give me some time to extract this space from the divine Kingdom projection. Otherwise, this guy is immortal and we can¡¯t do anything to him.

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534 ¨C Chapter 532-Viins Die From Talking Too Much (1)

    Ling xiyi¡¯s Secret voice transmission sounded in his ear. Li Rui looked back without a trace and found that countless thorny tentacles were chasing his teammates.

    ¡°Good! Leave it to me!¡±

    With a furious roar, the ferocious giant worm endured the pain and tore through the thorns. Its sharp ws cut throughrge amounts of thorns and tentacles, creating a bloody path in front of Edmund.

    Wasn¡¯t it just standing there? Who was afraid of who?

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was fully activated!

    [sacrifice] was activated!

    [Conqueror] activated!

    [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de] activated!

    In addition to the [Atama¡¯s reckoning] that had been stacked all the way, Li Rui¡¯sbat power had reached an unprecedented peak.

    Each sh dealt close to 3000 mixed damage, and with the amplification of the alien insect phenomenon, Edmund couldn¡¯t stop such a brutal attack at all.

    At the end of the day, he was just a follower of an evil god in the projection of the God¡¯s kingdom. He had changed his form with the help of the power of Monica that had prated into reality. His real energy level had not been improved.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the entire [ Hall of the abyss ] was under the shadow of the God¡¯s kingdom, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for Li Rui to kill him than to kill an ordinary gold-rank.

    However, Li Rui soon experienced the disgust of ¡®unscientific¡¯.

    He tore Edmund into pieces with a few ws, but before Li Rui could catch his breath, the broken limbs in the sky gathered together again and reassembled.

    ¡°Hahahaha, ant! In my Lord¡¯s Kingdom, I Am Invincible!¡±

    After being ¡± killed ¡± once, Edmund¡¯s body had swelled up a lot. His upper body alone was nearly three meters tall, and thick thorny tentacles kept pouring out of his lower body, spreading like a tide.

    Xiao Wei, activate the [ abyss mask ] Halo.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression remained the same. He knew that the [ Hall of the abyss ] was not under Newton¡¯s control, so he was not moved at all.

    Aplex and gorgeous magic Halo spread under his feet, constantly rising, twisting, and spinning ¡­

    Within a radius of nearly a hundred meters, the spiritual defense of all non-friendly units was weakened by a small margin.

    [abyss mask] unique aura: nearby enemy units receive 15% additional magic damage.

    However, when the Halo under his feet spread to Edmund¡¯s body, it was blocked and weakened by a strange force, and the effect was less than 10%.

    Divine protection ¡­ F * ck ¡­ I hate this kind of mysterious enemy the most!

    Although he was already mentally prepared, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart when he saw this situation.

    Hu ¡­ ¡®Forget it, even if it¡¯s 1% more, it¡¯ll be fine as long as I beat him up until he has no time to care about other things and buy time for xiyi!

    Li Rui knew what he was doing. He wisely positioned himself as a human shield and quickly adjusted his emotions.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, use [upgrade ]!¡±

    BOOM!

    The surging power exploded in his body like a nuclear bomb. Li Rui¡¯s body instantly expanded to more than two meters tall, and even the alien insect¡¯s image also rose a bit.

    [upgrade ]!

    Enhances an ally, causing it to immediately receive 200 points of healing, an additional 50 points of attack power, 20% of attack speed, 40 points of double resistance, and 600 points of maximum health. (Duration of 3 minutes)

    If used on a heroic unit, all buff effects will be halved.

    The passive effect of [life and death bnce] just offset the restriction effect on the hero. Endless power rushed into his limbs, and Li Rui even felt that he could tear the space apart with one punch.

    Weng~

    He pointed his finger at Edmund and a ball of lightning shot out, hitting his chest.

    Dark priest

    The powerful spell that was enough to kill ck iron only made Edmund pause for a moment. The terrifying divine defense weakened the damage by half, leaving only a ck burn mark the size of a basin on his chest.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Fortunately, Li Rui did not expect the iron-level level 1 [ dark priest ] to have much effect. His real destructive power was still in the insect¡¯s materialization.

    activated [cripple ]. After the skill hits the target, the target¡¯s armor and magic resistance will be reduced by 10 points. Lasts for 10 seconds.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    After the [ upgrade ], the Zerg¡¯s image was more than eight meters tall, and its every movement could cause a whistling sound.

    Its two sharp ws were like abined harvester, crazily cutting up the thorny tentacles that wrapped around it.

    The brutal and brutal force tore open the thorn forest, revealing Edmund¡¯s ¡± delicate ¡± body.

    In front of the three-story insect, Edmund¡¯s evil and burly body was like a joke.

    Crack~

    The four to five-meter-long ¡°scythe¡± shed down. Edmund¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his body was slowly split from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. He was directly torn in half.

    triggered [thief omen ]. Steal the target¡¯s elementium. Received 50 gold coins!

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping. He urged the Golden-red me to burn wildly. The alien insect grabbed the half of its body that was cut off and tore it apart bit by bit, burning it into twisted coke.

    ¡°Idiot, you will never understand the power of our Lord.¡±

    The evil voice that was filled with the echoes of men and women sounded behind him. Li Rui turned around and saw that Edmund¡¯s body had grown back and was looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°F ¡­¡±

    The giant bug threw away the garbage in its hand and responded to Li Rui¡¯s movements, once again reaching for Edmund.

    However, what greeted him was an overwhelming wave of thorns. The twisting and rolling tentacles formed a tsunami more than ten meters high, which instantly drowned and swallowed the alien insect.

    Creak creak creak~

    Like a Python gradually tightening its body, the nearly ten-meter-tall ¡°thorny Hill¡± stirred slowly and ferociously amidst the scalp-numbing friction sound.

    ¡°Profound gold¡±

    Qiang, Qiang, Qiang~

    The white-gold energy that blotted out the sky whizzed over and instantly thinned the ¡°thorny Hill.¡±

    With the help of his teammate¡¯s spell, Li Rui struggled with all his might. With a loud bang, he was torn apart. The insect waved its sickle ws, cutting off the endless thorns and roaring at the sky.

    Edmund, who was not far away, frowned. He thought for a while and the tentacles under him rolled like waves, taking him away from the irritable Li Rui.

    However, how could Li Rui let him escape so easily after breaking free from the restraint? the insect Dharma form disappeared in an instant, and a shadow the size of a small mountain shrouded Edmund¡¯s head.

    The Golden-red sword Qi and the sharp ws ¡®saber radiance covered a radius of several dozen meters, and everything within this range was cut into pieces.

    BOOM!

    Two huge hind legs mmed into the ground, creating a radioactive pit.

    Li Rui straightened his back in the middle of the pit and panted.

    Even though he was strong to this extent, he still felt a little breathless as he supported the full power of the alien insect phenomenon.

    The key was that the enemy didn¡¯t give him a strong feeling, but a disgusting one!

    If he couldn¡¯t kill them, it would be very annoying!

    Before he could catch his breath, the earth churned like waves, and countless thorns broke out of the ground, entangling and forming an even more burly and evil Edmund.

    ¡°Stupid fan ¡­¡±

    Edmund had a smug smile on his face, but before he could finish, his head exploded.

    f * ck your stupidity! Viins die because they talk too much, you idiot!

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535 ¨C Chapter 533-Foolish Soldiers Are Evil (1)

    Huang juncai¡¯s curse came into Li Rui¡¯s mind. He grinned and took advantage of the fact that Edmund¡¯s head hadn¡¯t grown out yet to get close to him.

    However, after ¡°dying¡± once more, Edmund¡¯s upper body had expanded to more than five meters, and even his thorny tentacles had be thicker. The sharp inverted thorns emitted a cold light, as if they were cast from metal.

    ng~

    The sickle-like ws cut into Edmund¡¯s body again, but the resistance this time was far beyond Li Rui¡¯s expectations.

    It was so hard!

    The tough touch was fed back to his soul, and the continuous reverse shock force was like a steel cone piercing into his flesh, causing Li Rui¡¯s veins to pop in pain.

    you¡¯ve received [ severe divine injury ], your health recovery effect is reduced by 90%. The damage dealt to you by the enemy will be converted into the same amount of healing.

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the system notification.

    Hit your sister!

    He mobilized the divinity in his body to encircle and annihte this power with great difficulty, but he saw a Phantoming towards him.

    Boom ~~

    A thorny tentacle with a diameter of more than two meters was thrown out of the sonic Boom and whipped the alien insect¡¯s energy construct like a whip. The insect¡¯s Mountain-like figure was directly sent flying.

    The thick protective aura was torn apart, and the Golden Dragon scales exploded. There was a bloody wound on Li Rui¡¯s body that was so deep that his bones could be seen. He was rubbed on the ground for dozens of meters before he stopped.

    Edmund, who had been split in half, slowly closed his body, and the headless ¡± corpse ¡± grew a new head.

    Seeing that he was about to return to his peak state, Li Rui suddenly exploded.

    [ghost steps ]!

    Increases movement speed by 30% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 5 minutes.

    Weng~

    The Emerald green life energy emerged in his body and the bloody wound instantly formed a scab. Li Rui¡¯s speed increased again!

    [ meow dance! ]

    Restores 482 health points and gains 70% movement speed, which will decrease for 15 seconds.

    [ burning incense burner ]¡¯s only passive: whenever you cast a healing and shield on an ally hero, you and the target hero will receive a 20% attack speed bonus. Your attacks will cause an additional 10 points of magic damage when they hit,sting for 10 seconds.

    The hill-like giant insect suddenly disappeared and reappeared beside Edmund like a ghost. Its sharp ws and blood crystal sword set off a deadly storm. In just ten seconds, Li Rui¡¯s attack speed reached a point that even gold-ranked Warriors could not reach.

    Even the air was torn apart, and before it could calm down, more sword Qi and saber radiance turned the surrounding dozens of meters into a twisted hell.

    The scene that was visible to the naked eye was constantly distorted, and the entire [ Hall of the abyss ] echoed with ear-piercing buzzing sounds!

    Just the sound waves from the attack were enough to shake the world, as if space was about to be torn apart!

    When everything settled down, only the ferocious insects were left burning in mes. Everything else had been reduced to dust.

    Hu Hu Hu~¡±

    Li Rui was gasping for breath. These ten seconds of burst had consumed a lot of physical strength, especially the arm holding the sword, which was trembling uncontrobly.

    The cool oxygen entered his lungs and flowed through his blood vessels. His dispirited muscles greedily devoured the ¡°fuel ¡°, and the feeling of weakness quickly faded.

    After a few breaths, Li Rui caught his breath, held the blood crystal sword tightly, and looked around vigntly.

    On the surface, he had killed Edmund, but in reality, he hadn¡¯t even activated [ dark harvest ]. He was ying dead again!

    At this moment, Li Rui finally understood what Ling xiyi meant when she said that he was ¡®immortal¡¯.

    If Li Rui didn¡¯t cut off his source of power, it would be equivalent to fighting with someone in the spring. It would be strange if he could win!

    He quietly nced back. Zhao youxuan¡¯s spell had helped him suppress more than 80% of the tentacles, Luo Li stood tall in the wave of thorns, Huang juncai was madly attacking under his two brothers, and Ling xiyi had already disappeared from the [ Hall of the abyss ].

    Li Rui took a deep breath and suddenly became excited.

    Resist! I can still fight!

    crack, crack, crack ~¡±

    The ground cracked, and terrifying tentacles broke out of the ground. They were like trains waving in the sky, making terrifying whistling sounds.

    Boom~~

    A thorny tentacle struck the giant insect¡¯s shadow, sting a trench in ce that could allow a car to pass through.

    Why did he feel stronger again?

    Li Rui dodged the thorns with his insane speed. Even without touching them, he could still feel the terrifying power.

    ¡°Stupid ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stupid, you f * ck!¡±

    Before the thorn transformed into a human figure, Li Rui roared and hit his face.

    Edmund, who had just turned into a human, opened his eyes and saw endless red light blocking his vision.

    ¡°Fack..¡±

    He subconsciously spat out a curse, and his head was cut in half.

    The glints of the de and the shadows of the sword turned into a meat grinder that enveloped his body. The sound of cutting and friction made one¡¯s bones ache.

    But at the same time, the extreme pain was like a red-hot steel needle stabbing into Li Rui¡¯s head. The more he hurt the enemy, the more pain he suffered.

    So hard ¡­ I can¡¯t cut it anymore ¡­

    One spurt of energy, then waning, and finally exhausted.

    The des and shadows that shed at Edmund¡¯s body could not connect, and a w appeared.

    In an instant, a thorny tentacle the size of a train broke through the attack and hit the insect¡¯s back.

    OWW!

    The hard shell cracked instantly, and the pain that went straight to the soul pierced into the brain. As Li Rui¡¯s spiritual projection, the insect couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry.

    Even if the blue veins were jumping in pain, Li Rui¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop. He endured the pain and hurt Edmund.

    BOOM!

    Suddenly, Li Rui¡¯s body expanded again and turned into a giant that was more than three meters tall.

    A thick shield covered his entire body, protecting him.

    [strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet]

    [unique passive-save the master¡¯s spirit de: when you receive 30% of your maximum health points in umted damage within 10 seconds, you will gain a shield. The health points of the shield are equivalent to 75% of your maximum health points.] After 1 second, the shield will continue to weaken for 30 seconds.

    [strak¡¯s wrath: when the [save master spirit de] is activated, body size and strength will increase, providing arger body size and +30% toughness. Lasts for 30 seconds.]

    The strange insect¡¯s Phantom image directly shot up to a height of more than ten meters. Its terrifying body was like the world-destroying monster recorded in myths!

    The sharp sickle ws were raised high again, and his body and strength soared. Under the protection of more than 15000 points of shield, Li Rui began to attack unscrupulously.

    Every time Edmund¡¯s head was about to reform, Li Rui would forcefully chop it into pieces, even if he had to withstand the tentacles ¡®whipping.

    Integrity was the most important thing in this business. If I said I would break your dog head, I would break your dog head!

    Li Rui smiled awkwardly, and at the same time, his face was twitching from the pain.

    Monica¡¯s divine counterattack was truly a natural counter to meleebat.

    Damn it ¡­ It¡¯s evil to criticize Warriors. I won¡¯t use the [precision] talent again

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536 ¨C Chapter 535-Divine Right: Pain And Torture

    Eh? Wait, am I not a mage?

    Li Rui frowned and thought that something was wrong.

    30 seconds passed in a sh and the thick shield slowly disappeared. Li Rui blinked and retreated.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Edmund finally grew his head and stared at him with a face full of hatred.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you suffer! Never peaceful ¡­ Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly sensing something, Edmund looked up and saw a purple-red Magic meteorite falling from the dark clouds in the void above him.

    Dark matter

    BOOM!

    The ground within a radius of more than ten meters trembled, and a circr crater appeared on the ground.

    Edmund¡¯s skin was charred, and after cracking, it quickly recovered.

    ¡°Damn it ¡­ Hmm?¡±

    Edmund had just recovered from the attack that fell from the sky, and before he could wake up, a terrifying magical wave came from below him.

    BOOM!

    [rupture]

    The surging violent power was like a volcanic eruption. The sharp bone spikes in the energy pir that shot up into the sky were faintly visible, and it directly sted Edmund into the air.

    [fear spike ]+[ grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    Li Rui used all his strength and confronted Edmund from a distance. His left hand condensed arcane balls and sted them on Edmund.

    Thanks to the [ Veigar ] inheritance, I have a long-range attack mode ¡­

    Li Rui rejoiced in his heart. This was the first time that he was afraid to fight in closebat!

    In fact, Edmund had a lot of fatal weaknesses, such as slow reaction and slow movement. If they were outside, Li Rui had ten thousand ways to kill him.

    Unfortunately, he was in the projection of the God¡¯s kingdom, and he shamelessly used a health lock cheat. He didn¡¯t do anything and just stood there and let you hit him, but he could still hurt you and shock you to death!

    As for the so-called weakness, there was naturally no need to talk about it.

    This was the first time that Li Rui had been so aggrieved. He could only hope that Ling xiyi would quickly cut off the projection of the God¡¯s kingdom.

    Without the evil God¡¯s blessing, I¡¯ll definitely smash your dog head!

    Li Rui stared at Edmund and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he felt rxed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and his thoughts were clear.

    At this moment, he realized that his heart was burning with an evil fire. Unconsciously, his character had be anxious and violent.

    Without the influence of external forces, it was as if he had just taken a cold shower. Even his soul shivered. His thoughts finally cleared up and he recovered his usual calmness.

    Before Li Rui could react, a system prompt that he had never heard before suddenly sounded in his mind.

    the divinity of the xenogeneic¡¯s parasitism has been separated and refined. You have obtained [ divine right:[ pain ], you received [ divine right: torture ].¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he focused half of his attention on the system.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a divine right?¡±

    it can help equipment undergo divine transformation!

    ¡°Any equipment?¡±

    ¡°They must be of the same authority.¡±

    For a moment, Li Rui didn¡¯t have time to think about the difference between the two, and his eyes rolled.

    what equipment can these two authorities be used on? ¡±

    ¡°I suggest [ divine right: pain ] to bet on [ armor of thorns ].[ torture ], bet on [ Landry¡¯s torture ].¡±

    Thinking of the two upgrade options he had saved before, Li Rui bought them without hesitation.

    inject authority, undergo God¡¯s trait transformation!

    ng~

    A suit of armor covered in sharp spikes condensed in the nk equipment bar, and a terrifying dark red blood light wrapped around it, flickering.

    [thorn armor]

    +250 health points

    +80 armor

    [sole passive-thorns: when hit by a normal melee attack, it will return magic damage to the attacker. The amount of magic damage is equivalent to 10% of your armor plus 25. It will also apply a heavy injury effect on the attacker for 3 seconds.]

    [ God¡¯s trait transformation: damage reflection effect can follow the karmic line and is effective against long-range attacks. The serious injury effect is transformed into God¡¯s serious injury, reducing the enemy¡¯s health recovery by 90%. If there is no divine power of the same level to expel it, this effect willst forever. ]

    [ sole passive-cold iron: when hit by a normal attack, reduces the attacker¡¯s attack speed by 15% for 1 second. ]

    Then, a pure white mask with blood and tears on it condensed on the nk equipment bar.

    A light green spiritual light flickered around the mask, and the ck eyes on the mask were teary as if they were staring at the audience, sending an inexplicable chill down their spines.

    [ Landry¡¯s torture ]

    +75 spell strength

    +300 health points

    [ only passive-madness: when fighting a hero, your damage will increase by 1% for every 1 minute (maximum value:10%)¡£

    [ unique passive-torture: burns the target for 3 seconds, dealing magic damage equivalent to 1.5% of the target¡¯s current health points every second. ] This additional damage will be increased to 2.5% against units with movement damage.

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: the time of torture will stack from respawn. This effect is of a God¡¯s status and can not be weakened, reduced, resisted, or expelled by non-God¡¯s power. During the duration of the effect, the enemy must endure soul whipping. There is a certain chance that low-level superhumans will be mentally unsound and high-level superhumans will be twisted and crazy.]

    Li Rui stared at the description on the system equipment bar and was speechless for a long time.

    He was a little strong!

    Originally-he didn¡¯t have the priority to buy [ armor of thorns ] because there was an additional word in its effect-closebat!

    Only melee attacks could reflect damage, so this equipment had suddenly changed from a divine weapon to a useless one.

    He was already close, so why couldn¡¯t he just sh a few more times? Do you think I¡¯mcking this bit of bacsh?

    However, after the God¡¯s trait transformation, [ armor of thorns ] immediately became fierce!

    Aren¡¯t you afraid of the rebound of the karmic line?

    [ severe divine injury ]¡¯s 90% reduction in health recovery effect was even more of a natural nemesis of the flesh.

    If he had this attribute when he was fighting gold-rank deviant ghosts, he would have blown their heads off!

    The God¡¯s trait transformation of [ Landry¡¯s torture ] was even more terrifying.

    As long as there were skills, the torture time would be infinitely stacked. The noobs without divine power could only resist it. If they continued to resist, they might be broken.

    And as far as Li Rui knew, there were only three ways to obtain divine power.

    1. Experienced rough stone steps, deified spirituality.

    Two, wielding a divine artifact.

    3. Reincarnation of a myth.

    There was probably no other epic yer like Li Rui who could rely on [ feast ] to devour divinity and open up a spiritual deification in the world.

    At the moment, Li Rui only had three heroes and twelve skills. If he had more heroes in the future, and the cooldown time was reduced to a certain extent, the skills would be repeated infinitely ¡­

    Tsk tsk ¡­

    Secret diamonds and the like were all noobs!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile. He suddenly came back to his senses and found that Edmund had stopped attacking. His body and all his tentacles were trembling slightly.

    What¡¯s wrong? Something didn¡¯t seem right!

    His sixth sense warned him frantically. Li Rui carefully distanced himself from him and stared at him carefully.

    Suddenly, Edmund raised his head. His skin split open and small, ck ¡°bugs¡± crawled out, their faces twisted into terrifying shapes.

    There were only two ck holes left in his eye sockets, and the lifeless holes were still ¡± staring ¡± at Li Rui.

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537 ¨C Chapter 535-Evil God¡¯S Will Descends _1

    Li Rui obviously didn¡¯t have eyes, but it was as if he was looking at the most terrifying existence. An irresistible sense of fear dominated his brain. His trembling body waspletely frozen, and his thoughts were frozen. He couldn¡¯t even use [ purification ]!

    ¡°Take my essence ¡­ Again!¡±

    The strange voice that was neither male nor female drilled into his head, distorting his mind like a living creature.

    Li Rui watched as Edmund teleported in front of him and reached out his palm to stab between his eyebrows, as if he was going to dig out his brain.

    At this critical moment, Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly bloomed with a clear spiritual light, and the power that bound his body broke like ss, making a crisp shattering sound.

    [ Mikael¡¯s Crucible ]

    [ only active: remove all control effects on an ally hero, including but not limited to stun, imprison, taunt, fear, silence, and slow. Provide the hero with a 5-second slow immunity effect. ]

    When sessfully cleansing an effect, it will provide 40% movement speed for the ally hero for 5 seconds.

    The three-piece support set that he bought for Li Weist time worked again. Li Rui felt the pressure on his body lighten and he felt a basin of cold water pouring on him from head to toe. His soul woke up and he immediately retreated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­ My ¡­ Origin!¡±

    The sharp and distorted echo distorted the space. Li Rui didn¡¯t hesitate and threw out a weakening spell. At the same time, golden ripples shot out from his body.

    [final chapter of the demonic Book]

    Fire 7 waves that can cause 60 (+20% magic strength) magic damage to a designated area. Any enemy hero hit by 3 or more waves will be imprisoned for 2 seconds.

    The roaring dark red Magic storm only made Edmund pause for a moment. The Golden ripples were scattered by the dark green mist around him before they could reach him. The confinement rune formed by the three ripples didn¡¯tst a second before shattering into crystal powder and dissipating in the air.

    This guy wasn¡¯t Edmund!

    No matter how slow he was, Li Rui finally realized that he was not facing the tentacle monster just now, but the evil god who had sent down a trace of its will!

    F * ck, didn¡¯t I just touch a little of your fur?

    So irritable? He immediately took the field personally? Where¡¯s your image as a God?

    With a bitter taste in his mouth, Li Rui¡¯s body once again surged with green life energy, and his speed soared.

    [meow dance]

    Restores 482 health points and gains 70% movement speed, which will decrease for 15 seconds.

    Almost turning into a stream of light, Li Rui¡¯s body tore through the atmosphere and made a low-altitude roar like a fighter jet.

    But running away was futile. The tentacle monster that was behind him a second ago suddenly appeared in front of him without any warning. It was as if he had been standing there waiting for Li Rui to fall into the trap.

    The speed that Li Rui was so proud of seemed so weak in front of teleportation. He couldn¡¯t stop in time. The thorny tentacles bloomed in the sky, and Edmund opened his arms as if to hold him in his arms.

    ¡°We ¡­ Merge into one ¡­¡±

    ¡°Who wants to be one with you!¡±

    Li Rui felt a chill. He held the sword with both hands and advanced instead of retreating. He burst out with an even more terrifying speed.

    The sanguine crystal sword extended to three meters long and one foot wide. The sharp tip of the sword condensed with a material zed sword aura, like a ¡± rocket ¡°, and it shot toward the enemy with an invincible aura.

    However, Edmund didn¡¯t seem to care about Li Rui¡¯s attack at all. The thorny tentacles opened up a path and swallowed him up like a curtain.

    BOOM!

    Edmund¡¯s head suddenly tilted, and a bullet as thick as a thumb was embedded in his temple.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, and the zed sword ray was brewed to the extreme, and in an instant, it pierced his open chest.

    However, the feedback from his hand made Li Rui¡¯s face change greatly. It was as if he had pierced into a void without any resistance.

    The ce where the tip of the sword touched his chest rippled like water, as if Edmund in front of him was just a mirror image of theke. Li Rui was about to dive into the deep darkke.

    The thorny ¡± curtain ¡± that covered the world had already closed and the surrounding light quickly dimmed. Seeing that he was about to fall into the thorny cocoon, the hill-like strange insect suddenly copsed into a white light and disappeared with Li Rui.

    [ sh ]!

    The huge figure appeared hundreds of meters away without any warning. Li Rui staggered and finally stood up.

    A force had interfered with the folding of space, causing him to appear at a location thousands of miles away from his expectations.

    Damn it!

    Before he could finish cursing, a tentacle monster with an evil expression appeared in front of him. Li Rui¡¯s movements were smooth and he ran away!

    Xiyi! If you can¡¯t handle it, I won¡¯t be able to hold on!

    His heart wailed and Li Rui was like a Frightened Rabbit, running away frantically.

    But fortunately, the will of the evil god was not omnipotent. It seemed that it was not used to thews of physics in reality, and Li Rui had avoided its ws several times.

    But gradually, the huge thorny tentacle became agile at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. A terrifying magic tide appeared in the entire world, and an invisible pressure drowned everyone like ten thousand tons of seawater, crushing them until they could not breathe.

    BOOM!

    The armor-piercing bullet, which was nearly 10 centimeters long, shot toward Edmund at several times the speed of sound, but the tip of the bullet rippled with a distance of tens of meters. Its speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped in the air.

    The strange and terrifying head slowly turned, and the empty eye sockets stared at Huang juncai, who was aiming at him.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    A scream from the soul resounded all around. Huang juncai dropped the Pris and rolled on the ground madly. A few turbid eyes opened on his cheeks. These eyes seemed to have their own will, rolling around and ncing at the people around with a vicious and resentful gaze.

    Immediately after, the exposed skin on his hand twisted like a living creature, and twisted thorns grew out one after another.

    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned red. He left a deep footprint on the ground and raised his sword high. The energy in his body surged.

    [ giant Hydra-new Moon ]

    As he shed out, the entire world was enveloped by the Golden-red zed sword Qi. The world turned pure white, leaving only the brutal energy that released endless destructive power.

    When the white light dissipated, Li Rui had returned to his teammates. Zhao youxuan¡¯s arm turned into a shadow and grabbed the back of Huang juncai¡¯s head, pulling out a twisted blue and ck Kasaya.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Zhao youxuan clenched her fist hard, and the dense Qi that was trying to drill into her flesh and blood was instantly crushed.

    Huang juncai stopped screaming and copsed on the ground. His limbs twitched involuntarily, and the eyes and thorns that grew out of his body shrank back, leaving bloody wounds that were like baby¡¯s mouths all over his body.

    He took out a bottle of [ health potion ] and gave it to him. Li Rui looked back and saw a strange and terrifying figure standing on the scorched earth. Python-like thorns kept emerging from his body and drilling into the ground.

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538 ¨C Chapter 536-Evil Angel (1)

    I¡¯m just a bronze-rank rookie, why do I always encounter opponents that are beyond my level?

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp went numb and he began to seriously consider the possibility of a tactical retreat.

    This thing was obviously not something they could deal with at the moment. After fighting for so long, it was still a spirited young man, and its tentacles were twisting very happily.

    As for his side?

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as he nced at his teammates.

    It was too difficult for me!

    Weng~

    Edmund suddenly disappeared from the distance. Li Rui¡¯s hair stood on end, and the overwhelming thorn tsunami drowned everything in his sight. The entire [Hall of the abyss] turned into a sea of tentacles.

    Full-screen attack! Shameless!

    Activating all the energy and blood in his dantian, the crystal-clear zed sword Qi condensed andpressed. Li Rui did not show weakness and straightened his back, ready to take this move.

    But at this moment, the roaring thorns suddenly exploded with dense mes. The severalyers of spiritual light barriers were unable to block the storm-like explosion and broke one by one.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!

    The entire Hall was turned into a sea of fire. The twisting thorns were like poisonous snakes struggling in their death throes, dancing wildly.

    He looked back in horror and saw an unfamiliar figure in the [ abyss Hall ].

    It was a two-meter-tall warrior in ck armor. The slender armor that covered his whole body was somewhat simr to the custom-made armor of [ nine-tailed fox ], with a strong sci-fi atmosphere.

    The armor was covered with purple energy channels, and the light flickered in the channels. The full-cover mask was like a ck Mirror covering the face, and only the V-shaped dark red light prated through it, making it look mysterious and unpredictable.

    A pair of huge ck wings with a metallic luster pped gently behind him. He was suspended in the air, like an Evil Angel descending from the sky.

    It was cruel and majestic.

    However, what Li Rui was most concerned about were the two one-foot-long sci-fi pistols in his hands. It was this pair of weapons that exploded like a storm and helped them block the overwhelming wave of tentacles.

    Other than the two pistols, the rest of the equipment was not physical but spiritual armor!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank, and his heart was on high alert.

    Although this guy had helped him, who knew if he was a friend or a foe?

    The ck wings fluttered and the ck-armored warrior gracefullynded beside Li Rui. Under the dark red mask, there seemed to be a pair of mysterious eyes staring at him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Rui slightly clenched his left fist, and a light golden mist flowed on the gauntlet. Once this guy showed any hostility, he would smash his face on the spot.

    Weng~

    The smooth mask instantly disappeared, revealing a familiar and charming face.

    ¡°Ruijun, you¡¯re in a sorry state ~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s vignt expression turned dull. He never thought that he would meet her in such a ce!

    ¡°Brother Rui, why do I see miss Hannah? am I dead? Are you hallucinating?¡±

    Huang juncai got up dizzily and groped around to find Pris.

    Huang, you¡¯re not hallucinating, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.

    Teacher Hannah, who was wearing armor, seemed to have shed her usual enchantment and became valiant and domineering. Even her charming eyes had a sharp look.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Hurry up and run! We can¡¯t deal with that thing!¡±

    There was a magic tide behind him again. Li Rui turned around and looked at Edmund, who had re-formed his body. Suddenly, he had an inexplicable feeling.

    This incarnation of the evil God¡¯s will seemed to have a weaker pressure!

    The energy was still endless, but the irresistible suppression from the soul brought by the high level seemed to be getting lighter and lighter ¡­

    Ling xiyi!

    Suddenly, an idea shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind. He finally understood why the evil god had repeatedly ¡± hung up ¡°.

    If Li Rui followed the way he teleported when he first appeared, he wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a minute. But after that, he could only stand in ce and attack with his tentacles, and the threat was reduced by 90%.

    It turned out that Ling xiyi was wrestling with him on another level!

    After figuring this out, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. The confrontation on the divinity level was far more dangerous than the material level. No matter how strong Ling xiyi was, she was only at the ck iron level. Even if the evil god on the other side could only send down a trace of its will, she would not be able to resist it.

    He had to help her share the pressure on the material level!

    Just as he was about to attack, a strong gauntlet suddenly grabbed him.

    Looking back, Hannah¡¯s eyes had lost their usualziness, and her crystal-clear purple pupils had be deep and dark.

    I¡¯m here to track down the lost sealed artifact. Now, I¡¯m very sure that it has be the foundation of this paradise. Otherwise, do you think such arge-scale reality stripping, deepw distortion, and divine Kingdom projection can be done so easily? ¡±

    ¡°A sealed artifact? You can destroy the foundation of the [ paradise ]?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he finally saw the light of victory.

    As long as this space returned to normal, the evil God¡¯s will would be nothing without the divine Kingdom projection!

    He could kill the will of the great snake by himself. Now that he had a few immortal teammates, why would he be afraid of a mere Monica?

    In the end, the [ disbell ] secret realm where Monica was located was separated from the [ cloud nation ] by countless nes. There was no special divine coordinate channel. With the divine power that he projected, Li Rui could swallow it raw!

    The evil God¡¯s will was irresistible to all mortals. Without divinity, one would not be able to resist it.

    However, once they mastered divinity, they ¡­ He was just a slightly more powerful extraordinary!

    I can extract that sealed artifact, but I need your cooperation.

    Hanna said without any hesitation.

    ¡°How do we cooperate?¡±

    At the critical moment, Luo Li also put down her usual resistance and took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Any sound! Absolutely! Absolutely! You can¡¯t look at me!¡±

    Hannah enunciated every word as she looked at everyone with a stern expression.

    ¡°What will happen? Will I die?¡±

    Zhao youxuan was frightened by her expression and asked in a panic.

    ¡°It¡¯s more terrifying than death!¡±

    Hannah didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She looked straight at her.

    Gulp~

    Everyone swallowed their saliva. Before they could make a decision, an ear-piercing whistle sounded behind them.

    The evil God¡¯s will, which had been idle for a long time, seemed to have suppressed Ling xiyi and started to attack again.

    ¡°Good! We¡¯ll help you stop him. You can do whatever you want, I won¡¯t turn back!¡±

    Shua~

    Li Rui tore off the only clothes on his body and tied up the eyes of his teammates.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Li Rui raised his sanguine crystal sword and drove them out like ducks, trying to get them as far away from Hannah as possible.

    With telepathy¡¯s shared vision, as long as Li Rui was behind them, even if his eyes were tied, several teammates could still see his movements, just a little ufortable.

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539 ¨C Chapter 538-Wake Up, You Don¡¯T Have! Girlfriend

    It felt like he was ying a game in third person.

    However, as long as Li Rui didn¡¯t look back, they wouldn¡¯t see anything that they shouldn¡¯t see, and their safety was guaranteed!

    ¡°From now on, you can¡¯t turn back, unless I tell you the password!¡±

    ¡°What secret message?¡±

    Li Rui asked, looking straight ahead.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when I tell you!¡±

    There was a strange silence behind him. He didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but Li Rui¡¯s back gradually turned cold, as if something was staring at him.

    Li Wei, who was in her body, had already closed her five senses and only listened to Li Rui¡¯smand.

    The safety of all his teammates was in his hands. Li Rui held his breath and focused, restraining all his emotions. His eyes were clear as he looked at the thorny tsunami that was several meters high.

    I¡¯m just an emotionless weeding machine now!

    He swung the blood crystal sword and the sky full of sword shadows swept across. Together with the giant sickle ws of the strange insect, Li Rui was like a defensive wave that crushed the surging ¡± wave ¡± into pieces!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Zhao youxuan transformed into a Spellcraft bomber, and within a radius of dozens of meters, yin and yang were reversed, and the five elements were in chaos. The forces of mutual promotion and restraint entangled together, turning everything in the area into chaos.

    Huang juncai set up the sniper rifle and opened the [ perfect curtain call ]. Every super bullet could plow a ¡± twone road ¡± in the sea of thorns.

    Luo Li was the most miserable one. Her main means of attack were restrained, and she did not dare to touch the thorn tentacles at all. She could only rely on [ giant Hydra ] to block the scattered ¡± fish that escaped the.

    While the battle was going on in the front, Hannah slowly closed her eyes. She crossed her hands over her heart and started singing softly.

    The ancient and mysteriousnguage echoed in the air, and the magic energy between heaven and earth seemed to respond to the summoning, condensing into floating light particles visible to the naked eye, floating around Anna.

    Her hands glowed with a devilish light. She opened her palms as if she was holding a mountain. Her body was trembling.

    In the dark, a terrifying power fell and condensed in her palm ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Being whipped by the thorns more than ten meters away, Huang juncai vomited blood and struggled to stand up on the Pris.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Li¡¯s help to block the knife, he would¡¯ve been dismembered on the spot.

    As an ADC, he was not having a good time, but the few front-row yers were even worse. They had basically fought until they were out of energy.

    Zhao youxuan had run out of mana, so she had already activated her melee mode and rushed into the group of tentacles with her [ desperate battle ], trying to buy time for everyone.

    Luo Li and Huang juncai retreated to the feet of the alien insect, cooperating with Li Rui to barely support it.

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s health had dropped to a very dangerous level, Li Rui could only use hisst killer move.

    ¡°Xiao Wei! Redemption!¡±

    Whoosh~

    A Holy chant suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, and a Halo invisible to others covered a radius of nearly 100 meters. Endless spiritual energy gathered wildly, and it was as if some great power was slowly descending from the void.

    The gathered psionic power waspressed to the extreme and released with a loud bang, transforming into the system¡¯s unique rule force.

    An emerald green light pir fell from the sky, and a sea of life mayflies rushed into the bodies of Li Rui and the others. They surged through the meridians and flesh, repairing every damaged cell.

    [ redemption ]

    +200 health points

    +50% base HP recovery

    +150% base mana recovery

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive: +10% healing and shield strength ]

    [ only active skill-[ redemption ]: choose an area within 500 meters as the target. After 2.5 seconds, summon a beam of light to heal 100 hp (+10 x target level) of allies within the range, and deal 100 true damage to non-allies within the range. When used for [ redemption ]¡¯s healing effect, the healing and shield strength would be increased by three times.

    Causes half of the effect to targets that have recently received other redemption effects.

    This was the most bugged support equipment he had bought for Li Weist time. Li Rui had always treated it as hisst trump card and would never use it easily.

    The most terrifying part of it was one of the sentences.

    when used on [ redemption ]¡¯s healing effect, the healing and shield strength will be increased by three times.

    Most of the support equipment had special effects that increased healing and shield strength. [ redemption ] had 10%, [ burning incense burner ] had 10%, and [ Mikael¡¯s Crucible ] had 20%

    Li Wei¡¯s passive [ life and death bnce ] was 100%!

    A 140% performance increase of three times would be 420%!

    At this time, Li Rui¡¯s level was level 79,(79 x 10+100) x (1+4.2). One [ redemption ] instantly increased his HP by 4600 points. It was simply a life-prolonging skill!

    More importantly, it was an area-of-effect skill, and it covered arge area. Even Zhao youxuan, who was far away, was enveloped by it, and her aura suddenly rose!

    Huang juncai¡¯s face turned red as if he had eaten a ginseng fruit. He was pulled back to full health by redemption on the spot, and he howled and began to attack madly again.

    Luo Li¡¯s health points also recovered to more than 70% of the safety line. She immediately fought side by side with Li Rui.

    With this life-saving skill, the situation was once again stabilized.

    However, as they fought, a familiar and kind whisper seemed to ring in everyone¡¯s ears.

    hehehe, Li Rui ~ Li Rui ¡­

    Everyone seemed to hear the call of their most intimate person, as if the lover they had been in love with for many years wasining behind them.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn around and look at me? Do you not love me anymore?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s body trembled, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and reach out to touch the cloth on his eyes.

    ¡°Love ¡­ I love you ¡­¡±

    Pa~

    Li Rui gave him a hard p on the face without holding back any strength. He hit him so hard that he spun on the spot like a top and only stopped after a few seconds.

    ¡°Li Rui! What the hell are you doing! My girlfriend is calling me!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s five fingers dug into the soil, and he roared with a ferocious expression.

    Li Rui frowned. This was the first time Blondie had shown him such an expression.

    However, he did not have the slightest pity in his heart. He pped Huang juncai¡¯s face again and roared in an even more terrifying voice, spraying his saliva all over his face.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I don¡¯t have a girlfriend! I don¡¯t have a girlfriend! ¡°Waaaaaaaah!!!¡± Go to hell!Go to hell!¡±

    He felt that this guy had the urge to rush up and kill himself. Li Rui grabbed the back of his neck and firmly controlled him by his side.

    But the murmurs behind them were getting clearer and clearer, and even Li Rui and Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but want to look back.

    Luo Li ¡­ Luo Li ¡­¡±

    In the end, the mumbling seemed to have turned into a substantial force, stirring up his heart like a feather, stirring his mind into chaos.

    In his line of sight, Luo Li¡¯s trembling body suddenly stopped, she turned around in a daze, and her five fingers touched her eyebrows.

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540 ¨C : Chapter 538-Destroy Him

    Li Rui pped her hand away, pressed her head with his left hand, and forced her head back.

    ¡°Someone is calling me ¡­ Someone is calling me ¡­ Li Rui, are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°No! No one is calling you! Look at the front!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s back was cold, and he only felt a pair of gentle hands on his shoulders. There seemed to be a charming breath blowing on his skin, causing goosebumps all over his body.

    I can¡¯t turn back! I can¡¯t turn back! I can¡¯t turn back!

    Roaring in his heart, Li Rui gritted his teeth and stared at Zhao youxuan in front of him.

    Li Rui mobilized all the divinity in his body to resist the temptation, but he did not realize that his body was slowly moving to the side.

    [ observer ] activated. Logic modification targeted at the host. Cause and effect reversal, philosophical distortion weakened!

    A system notification suddenly rang in his mind. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he realized that he was already halfway there!

    ¡°Purify!¡±

    A clear spiritual light exploded from Li Rui¡¯s body, and the call in his ear immediately weakened.

    Beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and he hurriedly focused his eyes on Zhao youxuan.

    I can¡¯t turn back! I can¡¯t turn back!

    As he muttered to himself, the mountain-like insect energy construct began to move forward toward the sea of thorns.

    Li Rui would rather be wrapped by the tentacles than to get away from the strange thing behind him.

    But suddenly, the murmurs in his ears disappeared, and the strange aura faded away. The world seemed to have be quiet.

    ¡°Alright, done! You can turn back now.¡±

    Teacher Hannah¡¯s heavy voice came from behind.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. Just as he was about to turn back, he suddenly froze in ce.

    ¡°Miss Hannah ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the code?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    There was a strange silence behind him. Li ruihan¡¯s hair stood on end and he felt his blood run cold.

    That wasn¡¯t Hannah¡¯s teacher¡¯s voice, it was the sealed artifact¡¯s voice!

    A chill ran down Li Rui¡¯s spine as all the vulgarities that he knew were repeated in his mind!

    Li Rui started moving again, and he stepped into the sea of thorns and met up with Zhao youxuan.

    The hill-like insect energy construct protected everyone beneath it, like an isted ind in the ocean. No matter how strong the tsunami was, it would not fall.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The other side seems to be affected by the sealed artifact!¡±

    Even though Li Rui¡¯s mind was in a mess, he still found that Edmund¡¯s attack had slowed down. Even the thorny tentacles were no longer twisting happily, like weak snakes.

    He heaved a sigh of relief and slowed down his attacks to umte energy.

    However, at the same time, he realized that even the will of the evil god could not escape the power of the sealed artifact. Li Rui did not dare to look back.

    Edmund must have been looking directly at the thing behind us. It seemed like that thing was at least a demigod-level sealed artifact. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to make a God-level will projection lose the desire to attack.

    Li Rui tightened his nerves and focused on dealing with the tentacles in front of him.

    However, at some point, a faint pink mist began to fill the air, as if the entire world was shrouded in a Red Tent. Everyone¡¯s faces flushed red, and their bodies began to react involuntarily.

    Soon, the pink mist around them became thicker and thicker, even gradually blocking their vision.

    When he noticed that Huang juncai had started to unbuckle his belt, Li Rui hit him on the top of his head and made him regain some consciousness.

    Brother Rui ¡­ I think I saw teacher Zi Yuan ¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Your eyes are covered, how can you see a hammer! He held his breath and focused! Guard the spiritual altar! Don¡¯t be affected by the illusion!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were also filled with illusions, but he bit the tip of his tongue and used the pain to keep himself awake.

    Fortunately, the thorny tentacles had all stopped, and both sides were in the same predicament.

    ¡°Everyone! Close your eyes!¡±

    Suddenly, he heard Hannah¡¯s roar from behind him. Li Rui subconsciously closed his eyes.

    However, the moment his eyelids were about to close, the pink mist between heaven and earth copsed and condensed in an instant, forming the shape of an arm.

    Weng~

    His vision waspletely blocked, but thest scene he saw made Li Rui feel like he was struck by lightning.

    All the blood in his body began to rush up to his brain, and his blood vessels squirmed under his skin like earthworms. Blood gradually oozed out of his eyes, and the blood in his nose was like a stream, dripping to the ground.

    drink, drink, drink ~¡±

    Li Rui knelt on the ground and dug his hands into the soil. His throat made a sound like a blower.

    Soon, the pressure on his head suddenly lightened, and he heard Hannah¡¯s almost exhausted murmurs.

    I¡¯ve already written the leave of absence. You can open your eyes now.

    The strange temptation that controlled his mind hadpletely disappeared. Li Rui¡¯s mind was clear again, and his brain began to process the information.

    Could it be another fake sealed artifact?

    Right, the password!

    Leave request?

    What leave request?

    This thing is a password?

    Li Rui¡¯s brain started to work and he suddenly remembered something. He took a deep breath.

    I believe it! You are indeed Hannah¡¯s teacher!

    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a thorny tentacle with a diameter of more than two meters whipping toward them with a strong wind.

    ¡°Xiao Wei! Heal!¡±

    Weng~

    The bright Jade spirit light expanded from Li Rui¡¯s body and shrouded all the nearby teammates.

    [heal]

    Restores 300 health points to the hero and all allies within range. Provides a 30% movement speed bonus for the hero and all allies within range for 10 seconds.

    After the 140% healing boost, everyone immediately recovered 720 health points and took another bite.

    His movement speed was increased by 60% due to [ life and death bnce ]. Li Rui¡¯s figure left afterimages as the sharp ws of the insects blocked the tentacles that wereing at him, setting off a strong wind.

    Without the effects of the sealed artifact, both parties regained their vitality at the same time. The ocean of tentacles wriggled wildly.

    ¡°Origin ¡­ My origin ¡­¡±

    A huge lump suddenly emerged from the thickly dotted thorns, beating rhythmically like a heart.

    Feeling that something terrible was brewing inside, Li Rui felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows and his body trembled involuntarily.

    ¡°Hmph! Without an anchor, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to fight me!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ears, and an ear-piercing scream suddenly rang out in her heart.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The echoes that were neither male nor female kept ovepping, like nails scratching on ss. It was creepy.

    Kachaa!

    The whole world suddenly stopped for a moment, and then the sense of absurdity and illusion faded, and everything became real.

    Bang! Bang!

    The heart lump that had expanded to nearly ten meters in height suddenly exploded, revealing the human skeleton that had yet to form.

    The pressure that had been shrouding everyone¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant. Li Rui seemed to have put down a heavy burden, and the me of [sacrifice] burned again.

    Weng~

    Purplish-ck sparks appeared in the surroundings out of thin air and quickly condensed into a human-shaped torch.

    When the mes dissipated, the pale-faced Ling xiyi stood proudly on her own. She gently stretched out her hand and pointed at the human skeleton.

    ¡°Annihte him!¡±

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541 ¨C : Chapter 539-As Long As You Dare To Show Your Health Bar,! ¡®Ll Kill Even A God For You To See

    BOOM!

    Following her will, the mountain-like insect energy construct disappeared from where it was. The next moment, its sharp, metallic ws had already struck the human skeleton.

    ng~

    The flesh and blood that had grown halfway did not y a protective role. The divine ¡°de¡± cut into the bone, erupting with a deafening Sound of Metal and stone.

    Roar!

    The skeleton-like eye sockets stared at Li Rui and let out a roar that shook the soul.

    However, Li Rui, who was already prepared, used his divinity to protect his spiritual altar, and the insect Dharma form opened its even more ferocious mouth.

    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly?¡±

    [feral scream]

    BOOM!

    The power of the explosion was amplified by the Dharma, and the sound was even more terrifying. The scene within a radius of dozens of meters was distorted like water waves.

    There wasn¡¯t much flesh left on the skeleton¡¯s upper body to begin with, but anotheryer of flesh was blown away, and the entire ¡®person¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but lean back.

    Shua~

    Sparks visible to the naked eye burned on his body out of thin air, turning into a ¡°tree of fire and silver flower¡± nearly ten meters tall.

    [Landry¡¯s torture]

    [unique passive-torture: burns the target for 3 seconds, dealing magic damage equivalent to 1.5% of the target¡¯s current health points every second.] (Divine damage)

    OWW!

    The remaining flesh and blood were consumed by the mes, and the deformed skeleton let out a shrill scream as if it was in great pain.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was filled with endless ecstasy.

    His health bar lit up!

    The never-ending source of energy was cut off, and the will of the evil god that remained in the material world was cut off from the divine Kingdom, no longer able to enjoy the ¡®immortality¡¯ characteristic on the level ofws!

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Li Ruiughed wildly, and an infinite power emerged from the depths of his body. The grievances in his heart were swept away!

    As long as you dare to show your health bar, even if you are a God, I will kill you!

    Hand over your life!

    The towering alien insect let out a cheerful roar at the same time. Its two sickle-like ws opened like wings, and cold light flowed.

    Son of a b * tch, eat my unparalleled dance!

    Cha, Cha, Cha ~

    The divine ws turned into afterimages, and the sharp silver lightpletely enveloped the deformed giant!

    The seemingly rotten and rotten flesh was harder than he had imagined. Even with the attack power of the alien insect¡¯s image, it could only cut off a thinyer of flesh.

    However, if the quality was not enough, the quantity would make up for it. Li Rui¡¯s attack speed, under the support of various equipment skills, had exceeded the scope of ordinary people¡¯s understanding. The continuous de light did not leave a trace of gap, and the deformed giant had no way to fight back.

    The threads of silver light turned into a cocoon, drowning the enemy¡¯s figure little by little, wrapping him in the light of the de and the shadow of the sword.

    But the tentacles hidden in the ground surged back endlessly, covering the skeleton in ce of flesh and blood, forming a terrifying human figure that looked like it was covered by poisonous snakes.

    There was still a lot of power left in the material world. If he did not use up this storage, this guy would be like a ghost when he recovered.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it would drag on like this ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s brows were tightly locked, and he suddenly had an idea.

    A w suddenly appeared in the smooth and wless attack. The huge fist immediately tore open a gap and ruthlessly struck his body.

    Waa~

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of blood and was knocked back dozens of meters. The back ws of the insect avatar plowed two deep ravines on the ground.

    Li Rui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled.

    ¡°Authority ¡­ My authority ¡­ Why would you ¡­¡±

    In the field of vision invisible to others, the deformed giant had an additional debuff of [divine injury] on its head, and the surging thorny tentacles immediately lost their vitality.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    a ball of fire suddenly exploded on the giant¡¯s head, and a basketball-sized hole appeared.

    As if an order had been given, Li Rui, Luo Li, and Zhao youxuan all rushed up from different directions.

    After fighting for so long, the enemy had been using invincible cheats, and everyone was full of anger.

    Now that he had shown his health bar, the few of them were like sharks who had smelled blood, and they rushed up with red eyes!

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    Dong~

    As if twoets had collided, Zhao youxuan¡¯s head hit the enemy¡¯s waist. The giant, nearly ten meters tall, was almost bent in half, and flew toward Li Rui with a big belly.

    Good!

    Li Rui grinned and raised the sword above his head with both hands. He activated all the energy in his meridians, and the surging blood and Qi poured into the blood crystal sword.

    The Scarlet mist flowed into the long sword from the pattern on the wrist. The three-meter-long sword expanded like a virtual image, and in an instant, it turned into a terrifying giant sword that was more than six meters long and two feet wide.

    The Golden-red zed energy covered the body of the sword. It waspressed bit by bit and condensed into a physical form. A terrifying energy like nuclear fusion was brewing within.

    ¡°Star explosion, abandoned healing sh!¡±

    The giant sword that had been stationary suddenly disappeared, transforming into a crescent-shaped crystalline sword projection that struck the thorny giant with a might that could crush everything in its path.

    Shua~

    The ten-meter-tall giant was almost cut open in the middle. The bone armor on its chest was cut off, revealing the squirming blue-ck thorns inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this here!¡±

    break! apanied by a delicate cry, countless des formed into arrows and shot onto the giant¡¯s body, exploding into a cage.

    Vanguard de

    This hero releases all the power of the de towards the front. If the vanguard de hits the enemy hero, it will scatter to the outer circle, forming an arrow-shaped cage of des.

    Luo Li¡¯s body expanded to more than two meters, a pair of evil bat wings spread out behind her, two sharp fangs protruded out of her lips, and her pupils turned into a bottomless pool of blood. Her brilliant blonde hair turned snow-white, and countless des were suspended around her body, as if the was rotating around the sun. A terrible pressure was released from her body, like the goddess of death who hade out of hell.

    After releasing her bloodline power, she didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Dragged by the de, she shot into the enemy¡¯s arms like an arrow.

    [ sharp de Impact ]!

    [ match the wings dual des ]!

    [ sharp de Impact ]!

    [ breaking dance ]!

    A dazzling cold light burst out, and with a ng, Luo Li¡¯s aura suddenly soared, and the air around her rippled.

    [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ] stackingplete!

    The stacking of [ blood frost wings ] waspleted!

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] had been stacked!

    The terrifying de light became sharper. With the passive support of the two God-level experts, Luo Li¡¯s attack speed was not much slower than Li Rui¡¯s.

    The silver lightning was running around the giant¡¯s body, leaving wounds dozens of centimeters deep, as if it were going to kill the enemy.

    The ¡± heavy ¡± giant tried to crush her several times, but she always dodged by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    What¡¯s more, Li Rui was in front of Luo Li. Whenever Luo Li was in danger, he would fight with the thorn giant to the death and hurt each other, so that he had no time to care about other things.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The five-element spells roared again, and Zhao youxuan activated the active skill of the Archangel¡¯s staff. The dried-up spirit power reappeared, surging in her meridians.

    [Archangel¡¯s staff] only active-mana pool:After activation, you will recover 30% of your maximum mana for 3 minutes.

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542 ¨C : Chapter 540-I¡¯Ve Gained Wool With My Own Ability, Why Should I Return It?

    Finally, with the crazy output of Huang juncai, the squirming thorns on the giant¡¯s body were gradually removed, and the deformed skeleton was revealed again.

    ¡°Origin ¡­ You¡¯ve stolen my source ¡­ I curse you ¡­¡±

    The giant¡¯s empty eye sockets stared at Li Rui, and it reached out to grab him.

    But what weed him was Li Rui¡¯s cold finger.

    [ energy burst ]+[ dark harvest ]+[ critical strike ]

    A bright white ball of light shot out from his fingers. Dazzling lightning surrounded the ball of light, and inside was a ck hole. Wherever it passed, even space was distorted, leaving an obvious dimensional fold.

    Whoosh~

    The basketball-sized magic ball hit the giant¡¯s chest with specks of Starlight. It instantly expanded into a spherical space with a diameter of several meters. Everything within it was stretched andpressed, twisted and deformed.

    Then, the Starlight copsed, and the space waspressed into a ck hole the size of a fist before it exploded.

    BOOM!

    The ¡± flesh ¡± below the giant¡¯s chest and above its thighs had all disappeared, leaving only the spine that was emitting divine brilliance to connect to the broken limbs.

    However, he seemed to be unaware of it and still insisted on grabbing Li Rui.

    ¡°Origin ¡­ Take my origin ¡­ Still ¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should I return the wool I picked up with my own ability?¡±

    Li Rui smiled hideously. The two sharp ws of the giant insect cut into the giant¡¯s shoulder and firmly fixed him in ce.

    His mouth involuntarily secreted saliva, and there was a trace of greed in the depths of Li Rui¡¯s eyes. The hill-like alien insect slowly opened its big mouth.

    Its mouth was full of sharp fangs, and deep inside was a bottomless pit. It was like a ck hole that was emitting a strange attractive force.

    [feast ]!

    The giant¡¯s empty eye sockets watched as a terrifying mouth full of sharp teeth came toward him. Evil divinity began to gather in the depths of his eye sockets.

    ¡°Curse ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll curse you! Rua!¡±

    With a screech, the alien insect¡¯s huge mouth instantly gnawed down, almost devouring everything above the giant¡¯s shoulder.

    The divine curse that had not yet condensed was swallowed by thew, and endless power flowed into the void stomach. The wonderful feeling of satiety filled his soul, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes in intoxication.

    Its two sharp ws held its prey in ce. The strange insect of greed shook its head violently, exerted force in its four limbs, and tore the giant into pieces!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    After tearing apart the strong enemy, its two sharp ws opened up like wings. The giant insect roared at the sky and let out a happy roar. It stood behind Li Rui and gradually faded away.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 2000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit of bronze-grade [ feast ]),+1 feast level.

    [ the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a divine unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2. ]

    you have obtained 87144 (43572X2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 7298 (3649 X2) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed a divine unit and obtained 63 chaos essence.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 103 permanent health points.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­.

    The continuous level up notifications rang nine times, and Li Rui¡¯s mouth uncontrobly rose. He was so happy that he was about to fly.

    He struck it rich! He struck it rich!

    How is this a meeting of evil gods?

    They were simply serving the dishes in a group!

    As expected, the evil organization was the best restaurant in the world. Every dish was full and juicy!

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but burp. There was a slight bloating feeling in his empty stomach, and Li Rui subconsciously rubbed his lower abdomen.

    Stuffed ¡­

    ¡°Captain! Did we win?¡±

    Luo Li walked towards Li Rui in disbelief, and her aura gradually weakened. The wide bat wings behind her slowly folded, and the snow-white hair faded, returning to the original bright golden silk.

    ¡°Yes, we won.¡±

    Li Rui showed a bright smile and nodded.

    ¡±

    Luo Li roared excitedly and ran into Li Rui¡¯s arms. She climbed onto him like an octopus and gnawed at him.

    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! Don¡¯t bite me, it hurts!¡±

    Her sharp little canine teeth left teeth marks on her neck and cheeks. Li Rui raised his head high to avoid the danger of drooling.

    ¡°Li ~~~ Rui ~~~~¡±

    The cheerful scream came closer and closer. Under the obvious Doppler effect, Li Rui could even roughly estimate her speed.

    His expression changed suddenly, and before he could react, he felt as if his waist had been hit by a heavy-load truck.

    ¡°I ¡­ F * ck ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as his face twitched. He slowly squatted down while holding his waist.

    ¡°Am I powerful? Isn¡¯t it powerful?¡±

    Zhao youxuan was still jumping around on him, and Li Rui¡¯s tears and snot were almost flowing out.

    The evil god didn¡¯t kill me, and you want to usurp the throne?

    After she caught her breath, Li Rui grabbed the back of her neck and gave her a good beating.

    The fat part of his body rippled, and the wonderful touch eased the anger in Li Rui¡¯s heart. Only then did he let go of the struggling guy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you so much, and you still hit me! Wuwuwu ¡­ Fierce snake tears!¡±

    Zhao youxuan let out a shrill cry, but Li Rui ignored her and turned around to look at hispanions.

    Huang juncai staggered over with Pris on his hand, the smile on his face extremely annoying.

    If this guy hadn¡¯t already fought to the point of exhaustion, Li Rui believed that he would definitely walk the steps of not recognizing anyone.

    On the other side, Ling xiyi was still standing with her hands behind her back in an arrogant and dignified posture. Her eyes were deep and distant, and she had the demeanor of a Grandmaster.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui walked to her side and asked gently.

    This time, it was all thanks to this guy who cut off the projection of the divine Kingdom. Otherwise, everyone would have to give up their blood here.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling xiyi cast a disdainful nce at him. She sneered and slowly raised her arm.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Looking at her arm in front of him, Li ruizhang was confused.

    ¡°Hold me, I can¡¯t move.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Then why are you being so arrogant?

    He cursed her in his heart, but Li Rui still supported her and continued to walk.

    A weak figure was lying beside the bronze gate, smiling at them.

    ¡°Miss Hannah, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    I¡¯m also taking what I need. Without your help, I can¡¯t take back the sealed artifact by myself. In the end, I owe you more.

    Hannah¡¯s pitch-ck armor had long disappeared, her two pistols were nowhere to be seen, and the terrifying sealed artifact was nowhere to be seen.

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her body, Li Rui finally let go of thest trace of vignce in his heart.

    The evil nature of the sealed artifact had left a deep psychological shadow in his heart.

    ¡°Ruijun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Miss Hannah gently stretched out her palm. Li Rui was stunned for a moment, but he immediately reacted and quickly pulled her up from the ground.

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543 ¨C Chapter 542-Little Question Mark, Do You Have A Lot Of Friends?

    Hannah¡¯s curves in her slimbat suit were shocking. Thebat suit made of nanomaterials not only had amazing defense, but it also had unparalleled sticity. It could be stretched and expanded dozens of times without being deformed. It was unlike Li Rui¡¯s clothes, which only had [ upgrade ] and [ master saving spirit de ], and immediately only a pair of tattered ¡± shorts ¡± was left.

    Li Rui nced at her equipment with envy and made up his mind to have a custom-made set when he returned to earth!

    In future battles, he might trigger many enhancement effects. It would be a joke if he were to run naked.

    But at this moment, a slight tremor came from under his feet. Li Rui looked around and seemed to hear the muffled sound of rock breaking.

    Crack ¡­ Crack ¡­

    The distant voice gradually became clear, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened.

    Ü³.. It¡¯s going to copse!

    ¡°Teacher, can you still move?¡±

    Hannah, who was wiping the dust, was stunned for a moment. She looked at Ling xiyi, who was in Li Rui¡¯s arms, and her eyes turned. Her breath suddenly became weak.

    ¡°It seems ¡­ I can¡¯t move ¡­¡±

    Li Rui grabbed her and threw her at Luo Li without a word.

    ¡°Take her away!¡±

    ¡°??????¡±

    Hannah¡¯s body was sent flying in the air. Her expectant smile froze on her face, and her little head was filled with big question marks.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to her at this time. He grabbed Huang juncai and put him under his armpit. At the same time, he also picked up the dumbfounded Ling xiyi and rushed out as if he was carrying two explosives.

    ¡°Run! It¡¯s going to copse!¡±

    The remaining three women looked at each other and finally reacted.

    After a series of ghostly wails and wolf howls, everyone rushed out of the [ Hall of abyss ] and ran down the spiral stairs that they came from.

    The muffled sound of cracking followed behind the crowd. The falling stones hit their bodies, and the surrounding buildings began to copse.

    The rockyers were eroded by the unscientific space of the God¡¯s kingdom. When thews of the material world took the upper hand again, gravity crushed everything, and everything returned to reality in its proper state.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The dust that covered the sky rose nearly a thousand meters high, and even the clouds in the sky were washed away. A few small ck spots rushed out of the dust and fog, looking back with lingering fear.

    There should have been a small town there, but now there was only a bottomless abyss that was still copsing.

    ¡°I was almost buried alive ¡­¡±

    Struggling to get out of Li Rui¡¯s arms, Huang juncai felt the vibration under his feet and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Others might still have a chance of survival if they were buried alive, but for a fragile person like him, being hit by a rock that weighed tens of tons, he would be able to pass through the two-dimensional world on the spot and transform from a three-dimensional structure to a two-dimensional structure!

    When the dust and smoke dispersed and the earthquake subsided, everyone returned to the sinkhole and looked down.

    The dark abyss was filled with dust and mist, as if there was something invisible rolling and wriggling inside.

    ¡°Strange, the [ Hall of the abyss ] isn¡¯t that deep, right? How did such a huge bottomless pit appear?¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t see the bottom even with all his eyes. He felt that the scale of the copse waspletely inconsistent with the actual structure.

    At this time, it was almost noon in the outside world. The sun above their heads shone directly into the pit, but the light could not prate the darkness at all. Everything below was shrouded in ayer of illusory shadows.

    it¡¯s the divine contamination left behind by the divine Kingdom. It has changed the structure of this space, entangling and fusing with the resentment and curses that already existed. In the future, there might be a [ strange realm ] born here.

    Ling xiyi nced at the abyss with cold eyes. Then, she looked up at Li Rui.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Put me down!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Only then did she realize that she was still under his arm. Li Rui quickly put her on the ground.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, Ling xiyi flung her sleeves and stood proudly with her head held high, returning to her usual self.

    let¡¯s go. There¡¯s been such a hugemotion here. There might be peopleing to Scout. Let¡¯s go back to the Forward Operating Base to rest.

    After experiencing the cruel and high-intensity battle, everyone¡¯s state was extremely dispirited. If they encountered some high-level extraordinaries at this time, they might be at a disadvantage. It was better to be steady and retreat back to the stronghold to recuperate.

    Li Rui waved his hand and was about to leave with everyone when he suddenly thought of something and looked at Hannah, who was at the back.

    ¡°Teacher, do you want to return to the Forward Operating Base with us?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Does ruijun wee me?¡±

    Hannah looked at him with a faint smile and asked.

    Li Rui subconsciously nced at Luo Li and found that she was just pouting arrogantly, so he nodded carefully.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    He had done his best to extract the sealed artifact. Now that he had pulled it out ruthlessly and kicked him away after he had used it, that would be too inhumane.

    Moreover, Li Rui still had some things to ask her.

    Walking back along an unknown path, Huang juncai took out some food and water from the storage space for everyone.

    After filling their stomachs, everyone gradually recovered their strength and their speed increased.

    After a long time, Li Rui finally couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked.

    ¡°Teacher Hannah, what was the sealed artifact you drew in the end? I only took a nce and almost ¡­¡±

    Thinking of the scene at that time, Li Rui¡¯s face turned red and he suddenly stopped.

    Just as he was trying to find a word to fool him, Huang juncai seamlessly added a sentence.

    ¡°I almost died!¡±

    Dong~

    A bolt of golden lightning shot into the forest at an angle, creating a ¡°path¡± through the bushes.

    Li Rui retracted his foot and looked at the girls who were trying to hold back theirughter.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Wahahahahaha!¡±

    The girls finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Even Ling xiyi raised the corners of her mouth. The mountain forest was instantly filled with a cheerful atmosphere.

    ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, what¡¯s the use of hiding?¡±

    Huang juncai returned to the team and winked.

    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s knuckles cracked, and he grabbed his yellow-haired head and began to stroke it.

    Huang juncai resisted, but because of his short arms and legs, he couldn¡¯t grab Li Rui¡¯s hair, so he changed his mind and used all his moves on Li Rui.

    ¡°Take my three consecutive moves of hell braziers!¡±

    ¡°Heartless iron hand!¡±

    ¡°Bloodline ending w!¡±

    ¡°Head eunuch Prajna!¡±

    ow, ow, ow, Rui dad, let go! Your fingers are going to break!

    Ling xiyi looked at the two little brothers who were ying around, Zhao youxuan who was fanning the mes, and Luo Li who was cheering for them. Her face was full of disdain, but the corners of her mouth were raised.

    Anna suddenly felt a deep sense of envy.

    Was this what youth and friendship were?

    When would he have friends who could let down their guard and y with him?

    With a slight sigh, Hannah chuckled and interrupted the two¡¯s ¡± intense ¡± line up.

    ording to the rules, I shouldn¡¯t have told you, but it doesn¡¯t involve cognitive corruption anyway, so it¡¯s fine to tell you.

    Hannah muttered to herself for a moment, and her expression became serious.

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544 ¨C Chapter 542-World-Destroying Sealed Artifact [ Lovers ] _1

    the sealed artifact that was lost this time has the International Code name SNEIL-031, codenamed [ Lover ]. You can also call ¡®his lover¡¯ or ¡®lover.¡¯

    Lover?Lover? Lover?

    Li Rui and his teammates looked at each other and felt that the name was so soft. It didn¡¯t sound like a strange and fierce sealed artifact at all!

    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Hannah seemed to have guessed what they were thinking and chuckled.

    it¡¯s not convenient to disclose ¡®his¡¯ specific form, but don¡¯t be fooled by ¡®his¡¯ code name.¡¯His¡¯ file color is ck.¡¯He¡¯ is a world-destroying sealed artifact that can cause the end of the world and the extinction of living creatures!

    Hearing this, everyone tensed up.

    Seeing this, Hannah nodded and started walking. The team started moving again, talking as they walked.

    he was originally sealed in the fief of the Duke of sakbas in Europe. Some time ago, we suddenly lost contact with the castle. When we sent people to check, we found that the castle was empty.

    hundreds of extraordinary guardians, including two gold-quality ones and one diamond-quality one, disappeared from this world in an instant before they could send out any distress signal or even counterattack. It was as if they had never existed ¡­

    Hannah¡¯s faint tone made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold, and Li Rui frowned.

    ¡°There are no signs of a fight at the scene?¡±

    not to mention traces of fighting, there weren¡¯t even any spiritual waves. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have found out that something was wrong the next day.

    Hannah sneered, but Li Rui was sharp enough to notice that she was talking about them!

    Thinking of her surname, Li Rui blinked and thought about it.

    however, Duke sakbaras isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Through turning back time and reversing cause and effect, he finally found some clues.

    Hannah stared into the distance, her eyes bing clear. After a moment of silence, she avoided the important point and said the trivial.

    as the investigation went deeper, the clues pointed to several evil gods. They used some unknown method to dismember [ Lover ], and used these broken limbs as cornerstone anchor points to descend divine kingdoms in various nes and spread suffering.

    Upon hearing this, a row of evil ¡®Holy emblems¡¯ appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind: the nest of corruption, the evil chaos, and the shadow of theherworld ¡­

    Li Rui shivered and felt as if he had been involved in something big.

    This lineup was really not to be trifled with!

    But why did they suddenly form a group to do something?

    Was it because of the revival of Reiki that they had be active again?

    He felt that there was a huge conspiracy behind this!

    Thoughts quickly turned in his mind, but Li Rui didn¡¯t make a sound and continued to listen to Hannah.

    and my mission is to try my best to take back [ Lover ] and let ¡®him¡¯ return to his eternal sleep.

    Hannah¡¯s gaze seemed to prate through time and space. It lost focus and stared into the void.

    Digesting the shocking information, the team fell into a brief silence.

    They didn¡¯t speak along the way. When they were halfway there, they ran into the yanhuang martial arts warehouse team that came to pick them up. Only then did Li Rui know that ketavia had returned to the base with the survivors.

    The surviving citizens of various countries went to their own teams toin, revealing the tragic scene they had seen.

    Fortunately, these people were all ¡®good goods¡¯. They were high-end goods that were specially reserved for thest enjoyment. They were saved by Li Rui before they could be tortured. However, some of theirpanions were not so lucky. They had suffered all kinds of inhuman torture, and even if they survived, they had mental problems.

    After discovering such an evil organization in the Forward Operating Base, the various forces could no longer pretend that they didn¡¯t see it. They were all gathering their forces to get rid of the evil paradise.

    However, most of them were confident and wanted to wait for Li Rui to get more information before making any ns.

    To put it bluntly, he wanted the people of China to go to the mines.

    If he didn¡¯te back?

    Well, now that two of the Dragon guardians had been trapped, things would be simple. They would go back to their own homes and find their own mothers. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.

    Only the people from the yellow me martial arts warehouse did not dare to dy and urgently mobilized all their people toe to support. As a result, they met Li Rui and his group on the way.

    Lord Li Rui, I beg you, don¡¯t be so reckless in the future.

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s brief ount of their experience, Liu Peng broke out in a cold sweat.

    He had thought that it was just a small evil godir with a few silver-rank minions at most.

    Thinking that it would be a piece of cake for the two Guardian Dragons to take action, Liu Peng didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    And the result?

    Torturous pain, degenerating nest, evil chaos, shadow of theherworld ¡­

    There was even their target this time-Orochi!

    Every name of theirs could make the endless nes fall into fear!

    It was the eternal nightmare of all intelligent beings in the heavens!

    Now ¡­ They¡¯ve joined forces?

    Liu Peng felt his scalp go numb. He only wanted to send this information back to the capital as soon as possible.

    This was no longer a matter that a small silver-Ranker like him could participate in!

    However, when he looked at the two calm National Dragons beside him, he somehow calmed down and felt a sense of security.

    As expected of the true Dragon Lord, his expression remained unchanged in the face of so many evil gods, hmm ¡­ I also can¡¯t bring down the prestige of the heavenly court!

    Thinking of this, Liu Peng perked up, straightened his back, and looked ahead with sharp eyes.

    There, the outline of a bustling town could be seen, and the information they brought back would definitely cause a huge wave in the base.

    ¡­¡­

    Hu~

    A wave-like whistling sound made the building tremble slightly, and the surging spiritual energy waves hit the invisibility formation, creating circles of ripples visible to the naked eye.

    Ling xiyi sat cross-legged beside Li Rui and unscrupulously absorbed the vitality that was escaping from him. She squinted her eyes in enjoyment.

    After a long time, the whistling sound stopped and Li Rui slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be two more xenon headlights in the room. For a moment, the divine light actually prated the wall, and even his teammates outside noticed the abnormality.

    However, it onlysted for a moment before the uncontroble divine light quickly receded back into his pupils.

    His pupils, which were originally full of spiritual energy, became ordinary again, only exuding a warm luster.

    Li Rui had a slight smile on his face. His entire person was like a beautiful Jade, and his temperament became indifferent and elegant.

    The second level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] waspleted!

    He looked at his system panel.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 88]

    [HP: 23797/23797][undigested extra HP: 2510]

    [mana: 3216/3216][undigested extra mana: 313]

    [undigested extra armor: 80 points](x 103%)

    [magic resistance: 390 (x103%)]

    [ATK: 710]

    [ magic power: 992 ]

    [ dark supernatural power: 12/90 ]

    As he watched his health points soar towards the 30000 mark, his double resistance was close to 400, and his magic power was about to break through 1000, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction.

    I¡¯m really tanky and my damage is high!

    [ feast ] and [ extraordinary dark power ], the spiciness added together was truly awesome!

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545 ¨C Chapter 542-Legend: Tenacity _1

    By the time he fully digested the harvest this time, his HP should be close to 27000 points. Even among the gold-rank, he would be considered a high HP!

    After looking at the data, Li Rui opened the panel with great anticipation.

    Unassigned upgrade option-nine!

    With a thought, he first opened the equipment library.

    Without any hesitation, two magic staffs with spiritual light flowing around them condensed on the nk equipment bar.

    One of them was entirely golden, and the top was iid with a transparent gem that was like an ice crystal. A cold light was reflected through the gem, forming a brilliant spot that seemed to be real.

    [ Riel¡¯s ice crystal scepter ]

    +300 health points

    +90 spell strength

    [ sole passive: damage-type spells and skills will reduce the enemy¡¯s movement speed by 20% for 2 seconds. ] (Speed reduction effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s position, energy level, resistance, and many other factors)

    [ ice staff ] and [ Landry¡¯s torture ], thebination of Ice and Fire, double the happiness!

    In particr, the special effect of [ torture ] was superimposed with the speed reduction effect. The magic damage dealt per second, which was equivalent to 1.5% of the target¡¯s current health points, would be increased to 2.5%.

    The double Happiness became triple happiness. Li Rui seemed to have seen the scene of the enemy cursing!

    Immediately after, another staff took shape in the empty equipment bar.

    Its appearance was not gorgeous. It was like a wooden stick with an iron hoop at the top and a few clear blue crystals iid on the body. Other than that, there were no other decorations.

    However, in contrast to its unremarkable appearance, endless dark energy flowed around the staff. The extremely prative power seemed to tear space apart, allowing magic power to seep into another dimension!

    Void staff

    +70 spell strength

    [ only passive: +40% spell pration ]

    Feeling that his magic power suddenly had an inexplicable prating power, Li Rui clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t wait to find someone to fight!

    In addition to skills, his normal attacks also had a lot of magic damage. The spell pration of [ void staff ] might be higher than [ destroyer¡¯s death¡¯s hat ]!

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Liu Peng is looking for you!¡±

    Ling xiyi saw that Li Rui had restrained his qi and blood and knew that she was not taking advantage of him. She took out her smart terminal and began to read.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an emergency, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in charge, no rush.¡±

    The corners of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth raised into a mysterious smile. Her expression of watching a good show made Li Rui confused.

    But since he was not in a hurry, he had to finish adding points first!

    Li Rui had already made arrangements for the remaining seven upgrade options.

    With a thought, a golden rune with a sharp aura appeared on the interface.

    [precision ]: deadly legendary

    Thest row of ultimate runes bloomed and Li Rui chose one without hesitation!

    ng~

    The bright golden light condensed into a round badge, on which was engraved the image of a man with a blurry face breaking free from the chain.

    [ legendary: tenacity ]

    Gain 5% toughness. In addition, each legendary effect will provide an additional 1% toughness. (Maximum floor: 10)

    [ method to earn legendary levels: kill enemy heroes of a higher level. Each hero will provide one level of legendary effect. ]

    [ current floor: 0/10 ]

    Thest equipment that increased [ toughness ] was the [ Mercury boots ] that he had bought in the secret realm of Antis.

    Coupled with Li Rui¡¯s [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]¡¯s bug-level special effect, the control effect of the awakened level could not do anything to him at all.

    But now, the enemies he had to face had changed from a group of awakened to a group of bronze and silver. His previous tenacity was bing weaker and weaker under the suppression of a higher level.

    It would be fine if he was alone, but if a team of elites were to fight him like a BOSS, all kinds of disgusting binding and control would make him unable to use his strength.

    What was a foolish warrior most afraid of?

    He was most afraid of being kited to death!

    If [ mark ], [ sh ], and other movement skills failed to kill the backline, he would be in a very passive situation.

    The battle when the Knights of the Round Table besieged him had already shown some clues, and Li Rui could not stand having an obvious fatal weakness.

    He clicked on the [ precision ] ultimate rune and threw it aside to continue to strengthen himself.

    [ legend: toughness ] was a hard resistance, but he was more looking forward to the new hero¡¯s ultimate skill, which was the most terrible discement skill in the whole League of Legends!

    Li Rui opened the skill list and instantly put in five upgrade options.

    [ void sphere ] (Level 1)

    This hero fires a void ball at the target, causing 65(+70% magic strength) magic damage and interrupting the target¡¯s skill channeling.

    The overflowing energy will surround the hero and provide a shield that can absorb 60(+30% magic strength) magic damage for 2 seconds.

    [ void de ] (Level 3)

    [ passive: the hero¡¯s normal attacks absorb mana from the void, causing 20(+10% magic strength) additional magic damage. ]

    [ active: the hero will charge his void de, causing his next normal attack to deal 120(+80% magic strength) additional magic damage and recover 5% of the mana he lost (if the target of the attack is an enemy hero, mana recovery will be increased to 10%). ]

    [ energy pulse ] (Level 1)

    This hero will absorb energy from every nearby casting. Every time a skill is cast nearby, it will gain an effect.

    When the effect reached level 6, the hero could use energy pulse to deal 130 (+80% magic strength) magic damage and 70% speed reduction to enemies in a cone in front of him for 1 second.

    After maxing out the level 5 skill, the ultimate skill finally changed from gray to color. Li Rui calmed down his excitement and put thest upgrade option into it.

    Whoosh~

    The sound of illusory energy surging entered his ears, and Li Rui¡¯s soul seemed to be drawn out of his body and floated into a wonderful dimension.

    Colors beyond the human senses were projected in his soul. Li Rui curiously touched them and found that he had lost his human form. He didn¡¯t even have an organ like a hand.

    Endless energy filled the space, and from time to time, it set off a tide of destruction that swept everything. Li Rui was like a small boat in a storm in the deep sea, looking at the boundless waves surging in his sight.

    This ce ¡­ Was it the void?

    The tentacle-like spiritual energy prated the void, and Li Rui felt the feedback of the dimension. It was like an instinct, and he instantly learned how to use them!

    In the material world, Ling xiyi, who was casually reading a novel, suddenly narrowed his eyes. He turned his head and stared at Li Rui in disbelief.

    An endless stream of void energy poured into his body from nothingness, forming ayer of dense purple-ck mist on the surface of his body.

    The Pi Xiu particles with spatial properties trembled at a frequency that was invisible to the naked eye. With Li Rui as the center, the spatial structure within a radius of 50 centimeters became fragile and unstable.

    It was as if the distorted space would shatter and copse like ss with a light poke!

    Ling xiyi clutched her neck and stared at Li Rui as if she wanted to see a flower bloom on his face.

    This guy ¡­ What was going on?

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546 ¨C : Chapter 544-[ Void Walk ] _1

    After every fierce battle, he would advance by leaps and bounds. It was impossible for him toprehend the Dao in this way, right?

    Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯m the leader of this generation¡¯s Dragon of the town?

    Did I get tricked?

    In fact, from the subtle change in the way the higher-ups treated the two of them, she had already felt a hint of something.

    Thest trip to Antis was with her as the core, but this time, Li Rui was obviously the core of the cloud country.

    In addition to the personality factor, it was more because the difference in strength between the two had changed.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t strong enough, but Li Rui¡¯s speed of improvement was too abnormal!

    This fellow¡¯s basic attributes seemed to have inted as if he had eaten a Golden lion¡¯s share. He was able to contend with a gold-rank even though he was only bronze-rank, and most importantly, he did not have any shorings. Even Ling xiyi, who was on their side, felt his scalp go numb, let alone the enemy.

    For other families ¡®prodigies and Holy disciples, there would always be a teau period after they advanced by leaps and bounds. The growth curve of their strength would be rtively t, until they encountered the next bottleneck.

    However, Li Rui was different. This guy didn¡¯t seem to know the word ¡®limit¡¯. Hisbat power grew in a linear manner and he didn¡¯t seem to have any bottlenecks, barriers, or obstacles!

    How was he supposed to y?

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes gradually became dull and she started to doubt her life.

    At this time, Li Rui opened his eyes. The White part of his eyes, which was originally as warm as Jade, was stained with purple-ck color. His entire eyeball turned ck, as if it was a bottomless universe, deep and strange.

    He stretched out his left foot and gently stepped on the ground. However, just as the tip of his foot was about to touch the ground, his body slowly stood up in a posture that defied gravity.

    His feet drooped naturally, and Li Rui was suspended in the air like a god. He looked at his hands with excitement and confusion.

    I can fly?

    Like a clumsy and childish nestling, Li Rui instinctively activated the void energy and slowly and steadily moved in front of Ling xiyi.

    When Ling xiyi regained her senses, she saw him looking down at her from above. Purple-ck mist was rising around his body like mes, and endless energy tides were dragging his body. He looked like an evil god that had descended from the sky, making people want to kneel in front of him.

    However, Ling xiyi wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She didn¡¯t hesitate to punch Li Rui¡¯s knee, causing his eyelids to Twitch.

    ¡°Why are you standing so high? Are you going to use it as a lightning rod?¡±

    ¡°I can fly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not blind, I can see!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±

    Li Rui rarely hid his emotions in front of his own people and said smugly.

    Ling xiyi sneered and revealed a look of disdain.

    ¡°Flies can fly, mosquitoes can fly too, what¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I feel offended.

    Without waiting for him to continue bickering, the door to the room was opened and a group of people rushed in.

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Li Rui~¡±

    But when they saw the scene inside the room, everyone was stunned.

    After a long time, Huang juncai murmured in a daze, ¡°¡±Little Li Ziqi has ascended to the heavens? Am I dreaming?¡±

    The others weren¡¯t any better. Even miss Hannah, who was thest toe in, was surprised.

    Resisting gravity was the authority of high-level extraordinaries. Even many gold-ranked extraordinaries couldn¡¯t do it, but Li Rui, a mere bronze-ranked, had done it!

    Moreover, it seemed to be a rtively rare energy system, which was clearly different from the mostmon Wind and Fire elements.

    Hannah¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly closed as she stared at the purple-ck energy around Li Rui.

    With so many peopleing in, Li Rui didn¡¯t want to show off anymore. He retracted his void power and the mist that was covering his body dissipated and slowly fell to the ground.

    Huang juncai was the first one to rush up and grab his hand with a serious expression. ¡°Brother Rui, I also want to go to heaven!¡±

    train hard. You can do it when you reach gold rank.

    ¡°Then why can you fly now?¡±

    ¡°Brother, the difference between people is sometimes even greater than the difference between a dog and a human.¡±

    Li ruichun¡¯s ck eyes returned to normal, and he was careless and perfunctory. He didn¡¯t notice that Huang juncai had been hit and sunk into depression.

    At the same time, he was checking the system panel in his mind.

    Void walk

    This hero stores the power of the void in its body. When needed, it can tear space and travel to a nearby target area. When itnds, it will deal 80(+40% magic strength) magic damage to all non-allies within a certain range.

    Every 15 seconds, the mana consumption will double if you use void walk in session. Each effect will cause an additional 40(+1% maximum mana) magic damage, and can be stacked up to four times.

    [ current charge: 0/4 ]

    [ cooldown time: 5 seconds ]

    [ charging time: 24 hours per level ]

    [ consumption: 50 mana ]

    [ distance: 500 meters ]

    Looking at the introduction of [ void walk ], Li Rui¡¯s heart was calm.

    A short-distance sh every 5 seconds, and it also had arge area of effect damage. It was overpowered!

    What was even more terrifying was that this was only iron-level [ void walk ]. When he leveled up a few more times and tapped on bronze-level [ void walk ] ¡­

    Oh ¡­ Tremble, brittleskins. From now on, there¡¯s no difference between the front and back in my eyes.

    A big bug that could [void walk ], just thinking about it made one feel despair.

    Li Rui grinned. Since he had advanced to bronze, he had entered a period of explosive growth in strength. The upgrade options were never enough, so he was rushing on the road of not being a human!

    Maybe ¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could touch the bottleneck of silver-rank and raise his level by one more rank!

    He looked out of the window with a hint of longing in his eyes.

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s arm was gently shaken. He came back to his senses and looked down at his sister gently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to learn how to fly too!¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s big, watery eyes were shining with excitement. She grabbed his clothes and climbed up like a kitten.

    ¡°Don¡¯t aim too high. How many days have you been cultivating?¡±

    Li Rui knocked on her head and pressed her down.

    ¡°Wuwu~¡±

    Li Wei pouted and began to act coquettishly. Li Rui ignored her and looked over the crowd to see miss Hannah sitting in thest row.

    ¡°Teacher, has your information been sent back to Earth?¡±

    Hannah nodded with a smile.

    the Security Council (the Security Council of the global supernatural Alliance) has responded. They will send more people to various nes to annihte the fallen Council. Soon, more extraordinaries will enter the cloud country and expand the scope of investigation.

    ¡°Fallen Council?¡±

    Li Rui blinked when he heard a new word.

    the internal code name given by the Security Council to the evil god organization. The members are temporarily all the evil gods we discovered this time. We will be waging war against them in many nes.

    ¡°War!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and then he felt a sense of excitement.

    The sins of the animals in paradise were still vivid in his mind, and he hated those evil gods.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his current low strength, he would definitely kill his way into the God¡¯s kingdom and let them have a taste of the pain of being a victim!

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547 ¨C Chapter 545-I¡¯M Really A Good Person Who Repays Evil With Good!

    Fortunately, the big shots behind him didn¡¯t disappoint. A dimensional war that involved multiple dimensions actually started without any hesitation. They were simply domineering!

    Hannah seemed to have seen through Li Rui¡¯s thoughts. She smiled and shook her head.

    don¡¯t be happy too soon. This is the firstrge-scale war of gods in nearly two centuries. Just the early physical confrontation mayst for decades or even centuries!

    cutting off their wings, killing their believers, and shaking their foundations will take a long time. It¡¯s not as fast as you think.

    Hannah¡¯s sexy voice seemed to have magic. It was neither fast nor slow, like a clear spring that calmed Li Rui¡¯s excitement.

    Li Rui nodded and his eyes were firm and calm.

    it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m still young. I¡¯ll see that day.

    Hannah looked at him deeply, her purple crystal-like eyes shining.

    He didn¡¯t expect his stinky brother to be more mature than he had imagined.

    by the way, ruijun, Mr. Liu Peng seems to be looking for you. He wants you to go over as soon as possible.

    As if she had thought of something, the corners of Hannah¡¯s mouth curled up into a profound smile, which was extremely simr to Ling xiyi¡¯s expression.

    What were these two fellows up to?

    A trace of vignce rose in Li Rui¡¯s heart. He looked at his teammates, who were at a loss, and sighed in his heart.

    These melonrind ¡­

    Li Rui walked out of the temporary courtyard and quickly found Liu Peng. He finally understood why Chu xiyi and Hannah were smiling so strangely.

    ¡°The Security Council¡¯s temporary extraordinary court? I have to attend?¡±

    in theory, every Guardian Dragon can represent the will of the celestial court. However, Lord Holy Dragon has yet to recover from his serious injuries, so only you have the authority to form a court.

    Ling xiyi was seriously injured and she even jumped up to hit my knee just now!

    Li Rui scratched his head and felt that his head was buzzing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any evasive policy? I¡¯m the defendant!¡±

    That¡¯s right, while Li Rui was a member of the court, he was also an defendant!

    The conflict that happened a few days ago was reported to the Security Council by the Knights of the Round Table, who angrily used Li Rui of killing innocent people.

    Then, an order came from earth, requesting the establishment of a temporary extraordinary court to mediate the dispute.

    They probably knew that it was impossible to transfer Li Rui back to Earth to stand trial, so the major transcendent organizations tried to smooth things over and even gloated at the misfortune of the Knights of the Round Table.

    It was true that China was invincible, but the Knights of the Round Table were not to be trifled with. The entire Europe was their base.

    This time, he had smashed someone¡¯s head, so he had to give an exnation, right?

    However, they had never expected that China would not send a new leader over at all. Instead, they directly passed the order to the two highest-rankingmanders in the base.

    At that time, Li Rui was still in seclusion to recuperate. Ling xiyi, who had received the order, feigned death without hesitation and reported Li Rui¡¯s name.

    He wondered what kind of expression the others would have when they saw the names of the members of the Chinese court.

    As soon as she thought of Li Rui sitting on the judge¡¯s seat with a constipated expression, Ling xiyi felt inexplicably happy.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ In theory, we need to avoid it, but the representatives of the seven gods in the Security Council have a higher priority. If the Lord Divine Dragon insists on not participating, then only you are qualified.¡±

    ¡°Very good ¡­ This operation is so ¡­¡±

    Li Rui pouted and sighed.

    well, I think it¡¯s a good idea. You can defend yourself in court. After all, they were the ones who started it.

    Li Rui looked at Liu Peng with a sad expression.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve turned them all into human sticks ¡­¡±

    ¡°As long as they don¡¯t die on the spot, a big organization like the Knights of the Round Table can definitely help them regrow their limbs. At most, they will be able to recuperate for a few years and be good men again.¡±

    After a pause, Liu Peng went to Li Rui¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°¡±As long as no lives are lost, they don¡¯t have any reason. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a little stronger.¡±

    Li Rui looked at him with burning eyes and nodded after a long time.

    At this moment, he finally felt the dominance of [ China ] in the supernatural world.

    Liu Peng said it lightly, but a spirit medicine that could regenerate a supernatural being¡¯s broken limb was definitely notmon.

    He cut off more than a dozen silver human staffs, and even a first-ss force like the Knights of the Round Table would have to spend a lot of money to save all of them, and this didn¡¯t include the elite bronze-level ones.

    This group of less than 20 people was able to fight him to a standstill. It could be seen that each of them had strength far beyond the same level. They had endless potential and belonged to the elite of the elites. They would be the backbone of any force and the seeds of the future upper echelons!

    But such a precious seed had been crippled by Li Rui ¡­

    Not to mention the physical body, if one¡¯s Golden Age was dyed by two or three years, the upper limit of one¡¯s lifetime might be lowered by a lot.

    What was more serious was the psychological trauma. Few people who were beaten up by Li Rui didn¡¯t tremble when they saw him.

    Well, with the exception of a certain Birdman with the surname Jia, even if she was hit to the wall, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get off. Every time they met, she would still scream and rush up to give her head away. Her mentality was very good!

    However, that thing was the reincarnation of a myth. How could ordinary mortalspare to her?

    Being abused by Li Rui in a special state would leave a psychological shadow in anyone¡¯s heart, and they would be haunted by their inner demons from then on.

    Of course, there were pros and cons to this. He couldn¡¯t get rid of his inner demons for life, but once he did, he might soar to the heavens and reach the heavenly chasm between man and God!

    After all, Li Rui¡¯s state at that time was not any worse than some divine contamination.

    If even the fear of him could be dispelled, then the probability of bing a God would be at least 20% higher!

    Of course, the prerequisite was that they had the qualifications to cultivate to the origin stone steps.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui suddenly had an idea and his sense of guilt faded a little.

    That¡¯s right!

    ¡®What a fool sees is my crime.¡¯

    Smart people see the opportunities I give them!

    This was something that others couldn¡¯t buy with money!

    Amitabha, good, good ~

    I¡¯m really a good person who repays evil with good!

    After finding an excuse for himself, Li Rui put down The Grudge in his heart and made up his mind to attend the temporary court.

    After all ¡­ He represented the prestige of China!

    ¡­¡­..

    hahahaha, this is so cool. Grace, do you really want to participate in the trial? ¡±

    The beautiful blonde womanughed, and grace nced at her.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, you have to go. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±

    After a pause, a trace of anticipation shed in Grace¡¯s eyes. To be able to judge Li Rui once, even if it was a meaningless court, it could be considered as venting the anger in her heart!

    ¡°By the way, what other forces are there?¡±

    Grace snatched the document from Raphael¡¯s hand and nced through it.

    the magician Alliance, the machinery faith, China, and our church. More than half of the seven gods are enough to form a temporary court.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548 ¨C Chapter 546-I Hate Immortals (1)

    Grace nodded and put down the documents in her hand. There was a hint of disgust in her eyes.

    ¡°I wonder who the other two families are? I hope it¡¯s not one of those guys ¡­¡±

    don¡¯t worry. The main focus of the [ mage Union ] is on [ Jotunheim ], and the [ machinery faith ] is currently exploring the stars. They didn¡¯t send their upper echelons into the [ cloud nation ]. Only the highest-ranking people are participating in the trial, so we can basically ignore them.

    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡±

    Grace looked out of the window, her eyes deep, and her pure gold pupils exuded a mysterious luster.

    Soon, the supernatural court of the Security Council was secretly held at the forward base.

    There weren¡¯t many forces that participated in the trial, but each of them was a first-ss force, an existence that could shake the continent with a stomp of their feet.

    But today, they could only sit in the jury seats, and at the very front were four exaggeratedlyrge high-back seats.

    One of them was carved with a Trinity of the Holy son, Holy Spirit, and Holy Father, surrounded by countless angels.

    The other one looked more like a high-tech mechanical creation. Dense mechanical gears and pipes could be seen through the tiny gaps, giving it a strong steampunk style.

    The other one was engraved withplicated and gorgeous magic runes. The gilded lines that represented the magic circuit flickered with spiritual light, mysterious and elegant.

    Thest high-back chair was made up of nine five-wed golden dragons. A faint golden mist circted on the chair, and the Golden dragons seemed toe to life, looking down at the mortals below with their majestic and sacred eyes.

    The four high seats took up half of the room in an arc. Even if no one had sat on them, the invisible pressure made the extraordinaries who entered the hall feel nervous. They even lowered their voices involuntarily for fear of disturbing some great existence.

    Helen Ariel sat on the intiff¡¯s seat uneasily, waiting for the trial to begin.

    I wonder if that scary man will appear in court ¡­

    Probably. Even if it was Zhonghua, they should at least apologize and give an exnation when being questioned by so many forces, right?

    Helen Ariel was in a dilemma. She wanted to hear Li Rui¡¯s confession and apology, but she was also afraid to see him again.

    Last time, Li Rui had left a lingering psychological shadow on their entire team. Almost all of theirpanions would wake up in the dead of the night. She had heard a faint sobbing sound several times in the quiet night.

    The tough men who could face life and death with a smile were actually destroyed by Li Rui so miserably. Every time Ariel saw their forced smiles, her heart felt like it was bitten by a poisonous snake.

    That was why she ignored the higher-ups ¡®objections and forcibly sued a Dragon of the country in the supernatural court!

    Maybe she didn¡¯t have the power to take revenge on Li Rui, but for the sake of her friends, she must make Li Rui admit his mistake and seek justice for her friends!

    As she thought of this, she seemed to have mustered up courage.

    Clenching her fists, she turned around and saw an old man with a broken arm nodding his head, cheering her on.

    A smile appeared on Ariel¡¯s face, and she let out a long breath. She looked at the four high seats, and her eyes became firm and calm.

    ¡°All rise!¡±

    With a soft shout, the two side doors slowly opened, and everyone stood up in unison, looking at the members of the magic court who filed in with awe.

    The first person to step into the venue was a kind-looking white old man. His slightly chubby face had a smile, and his eyes were gentle and wise, making people feel good at first nce.

    Neil Hansen, director of the [ magician Alliance ]!

    When Ariel saw him, she immediately rxed. She knew that he was a kind elder, and she had more confidence in this trial.

    The next person to enter was a middle-aged ck man. Half of his face was covered in metal, and even his eye sockets were reced with sophisticated mechanical structures.

    The dark red light shone through the electronic eye onto Ariel¡¯s body, sending a chill down her spine.

    The people from the machinery faith ¡­ I¡¯ve never seen him before ¡­ I don¡¯t know if he supports us ¡­

    While she was still feeling apprehensive, a beautiful youngdy suddenly stole her gaze.

    Her brilliant hair seemed to be cast from gold, and her deep and exquisite facial features were so beautiful that it was almost unreal. Her pure gold pupils seemed to be able to see through all sins in the world. With a light sweep, everyone present felt as if an electric current had passed through their skin, and dense goosebumps rose.

    She was like an angel ¡­

    Ariel looked at her in a daze, her eyes revealing a trace of admiration.

    But she quickly came back to her senses. Looking at the empty defendant stand, she felt dejected.

    If Li Rui insisted on not appearing in court, the Knights of the Round Table couldn¡¯t do anything to him. As long as it was dragged on, it would definitely end in the end.

    Why was [ Zhonghua ] so overbearing that they would not even apologize?

    Ariel¡¯s heart was bitter, and her eyes were slightly red.

    But soon, a figure that had appeared countless times in her nightmares came into view, and her expression gradually became dull.

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed. Everyone silently exchanged nces, caught off guard by this strange scene.

    They were here to watch the show, but this show was a little too much ¡­

    They watched as Li Rui walked up to the stage and sat on the High Back Chair made of five-wed golden dragons. The people who were still standing respectfully had mixed feelings in their hearts.

    We¡¯re here to see you in a sorry state, not to salute you!

    However, no one dared to look down on the authority of the supernatural court. It was not until all the judges were seated that the Secretary at the side nodded.

    ¡°The ceremony is over. Please take your seats.¡±

    Weng~

    Everyone sat down in unison and immediately began to discuss noisily.

    Only Ariel was still standing there, staring at Li Rui in disbelief.

    ¡°Ahem, intiff, please take a seat!¡±

    After the Secretary¡¯s repeated reminders, Ariel finally suppressed her emotions and sat down.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    A cold voice came out of Grace¡¯s mouth, and the noisy court instantly fell silent.

    Looking at the silent crowd, Li Rui nced at the Birdman beside him in surprise.

    ¡°Absolutemand.¡± This girl¡¯s strength has increased too much. I wonder if xiyi can still suppress her ¡­

    Originally, Li Rui thought that his progress was at the peak of the world, but Grace¡¯s cold words immediately taught him a lesson.

    Ordinary mortals could never hope topare with these Immortals. Instead of saying that they were cultivating, it would be better to say that they were taking back their former power!

    Li Rui felt like he was a hothead from a poor family. He had worked hard to earn a million Yuan and was looking at his savings proudly. When he turned around, he saw a rich second generation withdraw a million Yuan from his ount, and the passbook in his hand suddenly stopped!

    I hate Immortals!

    Li Rui was not happy. He stared at Grace¡¯s beautiful face and wondered what position he would hit her against the wall the next time he met her in the canyon.

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549 ¨C Chapter 547-Who Are You? Why Are You Suing Me?

    As if she felt the strong malice, grace frowned and gently red at Li Rui.

    What are you looking at?

    So what if I look at you?

    Li Rui widened his eyes, raised his chin, and stared at her arrogantly.

    Grace rolled her eyes helplessly and turned away from him.

    The two leaders stopped talking, and the scene fell into a strange silence.

    Feeling the heavy air in the room, Li Rui coughed twice and asked, ¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you suing me?¡±

    Ariel was speechless.

    The court fell into an even weirder silence. The clerk at the side could not stand it anymore and began to take over the process.

    may the intiff, Helen Ariel, read out thewsuit.

    Ariel stood up in silence. She was speechless for a long time.

    Her face was so twisted that the Clerk¡¯s scalp went numb.

    ahem, intiff Helen Ariel, you can speak now if you have any requests.

    Ariel pointed at the five-wed Golden Dragon throne on the tform and spoke.

    he¡¯s clearly the defendant. Why is he sitting on the court? ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ That ¡­ ording to the principle of the temporary extraordinary court, the representatives of the seven gods have the highest priority. As the [Dragon of the ancient kingdom] with the highest authority in this dimension, in principle, Mr. Li Rui can y the two roles of [defendant] and [judge] at the same time.¡±

    The Secretary also exined in a very annoying way. The temporary extraordinary court system of the Security Council had only been in use for a few decades, and it had only been used a few times. He had never thought that it would encounter such a special situation.

    Or could it be that this was a w deliberately left behind when the rules were set?

    The Secretary¡¯s heart froze. He quickly emptied his mind, not daring to think too much.

    I¡¯m just an emotionless recording machine, I don¡¯t know anything!

    After hearing the Secretary¡¯s exnation, Ariel smiled sadly. Her expression was more sorrowful than her heart being dead, and it made everyone¡¯s heart ache.

    After numbly reading out the charges, the silver elder, Howard Ralph, whose arm had been cut off by Li Rui, came forward and stated Li Rui¡¯s crime as the victim.

    ¡°.. He sensed magic fluctuations in the encampment ¡­ So, we rushed to the scene ¡­¡±

    ¡°.. The moment we arrived, we saw him ughtering many transcendent organization members ¡­¡±

    ¡°.. Not only did he refuse to listen to advice and stop his vition, but he alsounched an attack on us, the Knights of the Round Table ¡­¡±

    to sum it up, Li Rui is the [ Dragon of the country ] of China, but he ignored morality and bullied the weak ¡­

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Originally, he should have tried his best to let him finish, but after listening to Howard Ralph¡¯sstint, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°That ¡­ It seems like you guys were the ones who surrounded me first? Besides, I¡¯ve just been promoted to bronze-rank, and I was the one with the lowest power rank on the field, right? Do you have any misunderstanding about the word ¡°bullying the weak¡±?¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s clear eyes, Howard Ralph was so choked that he couldn¡¯t speak for a while. He only felt a mouthful of blood rolling in his throat.

    The other members of the magic court couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and look at Li Rui, their eyes shing with a strange light.

    I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    Li Rui spread out his hands and his face was full of doubt.

    This time, even the other members of the magic court were disgusted and could only silently look away.

    I¡¯m just a rookie bronze mage who just advanced, and I was surrounded by a dozen or twenty silver-rankers. The front row of silver-rankers surrounded me and attacked me from all directions, while the back row of archers and mages attacked me with all sorts of long-range attacks. There were also countless imprisonment curses. You have no idea how desperate I was at that time!

    Li Rui tried to make a pitiful, weak and helpless expression, indignantly using the Knights of the Round Table of their immoral behavior.

    And then you were so desperate that you cut them all into human sticks?

    Also, what the hell was a bronze mage?

    Who was the person who had hacked from the end of the street to the end with a door sword that night?

    Since when could mages chase after a group of Warriors and kill them?

    Everyone present had an expression of ¡°f * ck,¡± but they couldn¡¯t refute it.

    Although he only caught a glimpse of him, his magical attainments were not low. It did not seem wrong to say that he was a mage.

    More importantly, his energy rank was only bronze!

    If the results were to be ignored and the data on paper was to be seen, Li Rui was the real victim!

    In the world of extraordinaries, the strong were respected, and there were far fewer twists and turns than mortals. You had more than a dozen silver-rankers besieging a bronze-rank, and you still had the face toin after losing?

    It didn¡¯t make sense, did it?

    Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s mentality had a subtle change.

    Originally, the incident that night was caused by a small force that wanted to get rich. In the end, they met the [ Dragon of the town ] who exploded at the slightest touch and kicked an iron te.

    [ Knights of the Round Table ] came and wanted to minimize the matter, but Li Rui didn¡¯t give them any face. The conflict between the two sides escted and finally developed to an irredeemable stage.

    The whole case seemed to unfold inexplicably, and neither side was in the right.

    If it happened in the wild, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for a team to be wiped out. It was only because it happened in the forward base, which was a safe zone, that it attracted so much attention.

    ¡°How can the strength of the Dragon of the town be measured by energy level? Moreover, the final result also showed that Li Rui was not as weak as he said. Seventeen of our Knights of the Round Table had their limbs cut off by him. This kind of sadistic killing is simply outrageous!¡±

    Howard Ralph covered his bare shoulder in excitement, feeling that his wound was still aching.

    He was already in so much pain after losing only one arm. How much torture would those children who had been cut into human sticks suffer?

    As the leader of the Knights of the Round Table in the cloud country, he med himself.

    ¡°Li Rui, do you have anything to say?¡±

    Her golden eyes stared at Li Rui as she asked lightly.

    Li Rui was silent for a while and sighed, ¡°¡±I admit that my actions at that time were inappropriate.¡±

    However, before Helen Ariel and the others could be happy, Li Rui spoke again.

    however, they provoked me first, and I didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack them. In the end, they misjudged the situation, overestimated their own strength, and underestimated my determination.

    Speaking of this, Li Ruiughed and nced at the audience.

    This nce not only swept across Helen Ariel and Elin, but also all the representatives of the forces present.

    ¡°This is the core of the conflict. Why should Ipromise?¡±

    Li Rui sneered as he suddenly stood up and his aura soared.

    He ignored everyone¡¯s expressions and looked down at the stage like a god above the nine Heavens. His eyes were cold and vast.

    our dynasty has always valued peace, but just because we don¡¯t cause trouble doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re afraid of trouble. Since you dare to target me, then you should be prepared to have your head blown off!

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550 ¨C Chapter 548-Special Ability [ Regeneration ] _1

    ¡°And you guys!¡±

    Li Rui pointed at Helen Ariel.

    ¡°At that time, I asked if you wanted to be my enemy. But you guys didn¡¯t seem to take my warning to heart ¡­¡±

    Weng~

    A tsunami-like spiritual shock spread out. Li Rui didn¡¯t release any energy, but he suppressed the audience with his soul that had activated the divine transformation.

    I know. The Dragon of the town hasn¡¯t made a move in the outside world for decades, which has led to the blind confidence of many of you. You think that the power in your hands is enough to force us topromise.

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that this is the oue today.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who nted the cause, you have to bear the consequences!¡±

    you should be d that my actions were inappropriate at that time. Otherwise, you would have be a pile of corpses by now. How would you have the chance to stand in court and question me? ¡±

    With a sneer, Li Rui¡¯s pure ck eyes looked around the audience. His eyes were as deep as the universe with a strange pressure, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Finally, I just want to tell everyone that those who offend China¡¯s heavenly might will be punished, even if they are far away! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he nodded slightly to the members of the magic court beside him and walked out of the venue without looking back.

    It wasn¡¯t until he left that the deathly silent court became lively again. The remaining three members of the magic court looked at each other and saw a trace of bitterness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t being judged. He was clearly using the asion to swear the dignity of [ China ].

    The Knights of the Round Table were the chickens to kill for all the ¡®monkeys¡¯ present!

    Thinking of the tyranny of China in the past thousands of years, grace and the others felt heavy in their hearts.

    With the depletion of Reiki, China had been at its weakest for more than a hundred years. Even the Japanese had dared to attack it in an attempt to take its fate.

    Everyone thought that the ¡± Dragon ¡± could no longer keep up with the times and would be eliminated by history.

    [ China ] might split, fall, or die out, but after decades, the former Overlord was like a Python that had shed its old skin and regained its vitality.

    In fact, with the great tide of the recovery of spiritual energy, he was on the verge of reaching the peak again.

    At this moment, grace and the others recalled the fear of being dominated by the ¡®Dragon¡¯.

    History returned to the right track, and China returned to the top of the world, eternal and eternal.

    Couldn¡¯t the endless cycle of fate that had been going on for thousands of years be broken?

    Why can we only fight for the temporary position when he is weak?

    Grace¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and her eyes were out of focus.

    However, she quickly regained her senses and shook her head gently.

    With the return of the gods, thepetitive rtionship between civilizations in the past would undergo a fundamental change.

    At the very least, the internal conflicts of humanity would be reced by external conflicts. This time, the seven gods led the world¡¯s extraordinary organizations to wage a divine war against the fallen Council, which was a clear signal.

    Under the unprecedented environmental changes, humans might have to stick together to survive ¡­

    Grace¡¯s eyes became clear again. She looked at the quarreling mortals with pity.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ketavia, are you feeling better?¡±

    After forcefully settling the matter in court, Li Rui went to the [ China ] Department hospital to visit the Mao girl he had saved.

    He was tortured to death by Leander, but this guy could still drag his seriously injured body to save dozens of survivors. Even Li Rui admired his willpower.

    ¡°Li ¡­ Lord Li Rui ¡­¡±

    Beside the bed, a girl who looked 70% simr to ketavia stood up and greeted Li Rui.

    Li Rui looked at her curiously and nodded at her with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re ketavia¡¯s sister, Olina?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Olina nodded hard and stared at Li Rui. Suddenly, she knelt down in front of him.

    But as soon as her knees touched the ground, Li Rui grabbed her arm and immediately lifted her up.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Lord Li Rui, thank you, thank you for saving my sister! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I, I ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Olina¡¯s cries woke up the sleeping ketavia. She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at her sister in confusion.

    ¡°Olina, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Olina¡¯s face suddenly shrunk as she helped her sit up while holding back her tears.

    ¡°Lord Li Rui, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re recovering.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and nced at her cor and sleeves, and his eyes moved slightly.

    Ketavia, who originally had no good flesh on his body except for his neck, now had more than half of the hideous wounds on his body faded!

    It didn¡¯t look as terrifying as it had been a few days ago, and it seemed like it could disappearpletely!

    This recovery ability!

    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary meat dummy!

    ¡°Thanks to you, the injuries in my body have basically recovered. If I rest for a few more days, there won¡¯t even be a scar left.¡±

    Ketavia raised his arm, but it pulled at his injury and he grimaced in pain.

    sister, don¡¯t move. Your bones and muscles haven¡¯t grown back yet!

    Olina pressed ketavia down with heartache. She grabbed her arm, and a milky white spiritual light bloomed in her palm.

    What was this?

    Feeling the rich life force pouring into ketavia¡¯s body, Li Rui curiously stared at Olina¡¯s palm.

    After a steady stream of strange power was injected into him, ketavia¡¯s face turned red, and he broke away from Olina¡¯s support.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll recover the rest on my own.¡±

    ¡°No, the doctor said you¡¯re still in critical condition!¡±

    ¡°That was two days ago!¡±

    Looking at the two sisters ¡®argument, Li Rui coughed twice and interrupted.

    ¡°Olina, was that your special ability?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Li Rui.¡±

    Olina replied respectfully. At the same time, she put her palm in front of Li Rui. A faint milky white light bloomed, making her look like she was holding a light ball.

    Feeling the surging vitality in close proximity, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butpare her milk volume with Li Wei¡¯s.

    Compared to the little kitten who could recover hundreds or even thousands of HP at any time, Olina¡¯s Esper ability was obviously much weaker. However-she had one strong point-regeneration!

    detected [ innate ] life force, activating [ regeneration ] effect. You do not have any missing limbs, [ regeneration ] is ineffective.

    Staring at Olina with burning eyes, ketavia seemed to see through Li Rui¡¯s mind and smiled bitterly.

    Mr. Li Rui, Olina¡¯s power may seem strong, but she is consuming her own life force.

    ¡°My own life force?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and found that Olina¡¯s qi and blood were a little weak.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as I don¡¯t overexert myself, I¡¯ll recover soon.¡±

    Olina pouted her mouth.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and finally understood.

    Sisterplex ketavia protected Olina well. Even if the value of the awakened Esper ability was immeasurable, ketavia didn¡¯t let her develop it because it would consume his vitality.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551 ¨C Chapter 549-Protection (1)

    However, Olina also had her own thoughts. She wanted to prove her value so that she would not be a burden to her sister and could even protect her sister!

    And this incident had given Olina a huge stimtion. Ketavia was almost unable to suppress his sister¡¯s desire to be stronger.

    ¡°This ability of yours is priceless. You might not even realize it.¡±

    Speaking of this, Li Rui paused. His fingers touched his belt, took out a talisman, and shot it on the wall.

    The translucent light blue film spread along the wall and quickly isted the room.

    although your ability is weak, it canst for a long time. The most important thing is that you can regrow broken limbs!

    ¡°Regrow limbs?¡±

    The two sisters screamed and looked at each other.

    Olina rarely disyed her special ability in front of outsiders while her elder sister had never lost her limbs. Therefore, they didn¡¯t discover the special features of her special ability.

    Compared to professional healers, Olina not only had a huge amount of milk, but also consumed her own life force.

    Both of them felt that this ability was of little value, but they didn¡¯t expect it to hide such a powerful attribute!

    It should be known that all the recovery ¡± medicines ¡± on the market, be it the church¡¯s holy water, the magic Union¡¯s scrolls, or the machinery Faith¡¯s repair fluid, could only heal wounds at most. They could not allow you to grow a new finger or even an arm.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that these major forces couldn¡¯t do limb regeneration, but even for them, the cost was too high to be poprized.

    In the cruel and treacherous supernatural world, it wasmon for frontlinebatants to have their limbs broken. These forces did not even have enough to digest internally, so how could they let precious elixirs flow into the market?

    Even if one or two of them were asionally sold publicly, the price would make ordinary extraordinaries doubt their lives.

    Understanding the value of his sister¡¯s ability, ketavia suddenly felt an endless sense of danger. They were like two little lolis walking in a dark forest, surrounded by greedy and bloodthirsty beasts.

    In the past, these beasts didn¡¯t notice them, but once they knew the value of Olina¡¯s ability, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for them to do anything to ketavia!

    Almost instantly, ketavia gave up his life n of relying on his sister and began to consider joining a certain force to receive protection.

    Ordinary small forces weren¡¯t enough. Only a big enough force could deter the gnolls.

    His eyes rolling, ketavia¡¯s eyebrows suddenly jumped.

    Wasn¡¯t the man in front of her the best choice?

    The power of the Dragon of the town was equivalent to that of China, and its deterrence was off the charts. As long as they didn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, almost no one would dare to find trouble with them.

    Moreover, Li Rui had saved the sisters ¡®lives, so ketavia was willing to pledge his loyalty to him emotionally.

    Blinking his eyes, ketavia got out of bed with difficulty, half-knelt in front of Li Rui, and looked up at him with pleading eyes.

    Lord Li Rui, please protect us.

    Olina also seemed to have reacted and half-knelt in front of Li Rui like her sister.

    Li Rui was caught off guard by their move and quickly helped them up.

    Originally, ketavia had wanted to show his sincerity and knelt down. She had read in novels that Chinese people had to kneel for days and nights to find a master, so their loyalty was probably about the same.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s strength was not something she could resist. She was thrown back to the bed like a chick.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and pretended to ponder, but in his heart, he was thinking about how to naturally ept the sisters.

    In fact, he had simr ns in his heart. Otherwise, he would not havee to visit a simple-minded person he had met by chance.

    However, what he originally valued was ketavia. This guy had suffered a long period of inhuman torture, but even when he was at the end of his life, he still maintained his fighting spirit. His willpower even moved Li Rui, an iron-blooded mage.

    What was even more terrifying was that after she drank a bottle of health potion, she forced her dying body to follow Li Rui and the others for hundreds of kilometers and saved her sister and dozens of survivors.

    After thinking about it, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but have a little respect for her.

    Coupled with her own awakened recovery ability, she might be a powerful golden thigh in the future!

    As for Olina¡¯s [ regeneration ], it was an unexpected surprise.

    Li Rui had the system and his little kitten, so he didn¡¯t care much about this ability. However, for an organization, she was a strong heart.

    As long as they didn¡¯t die, all their broken limbs could be saved. The frontline personnel would have fewer concerns, and theirbat effectiveness would be increased by at least 30%.

    Wang Lei had asked Li Rui to set up his own force a long time ago. He had even helped him toplete all the procedures and was just waiting for him to fill in the people.

    Li Rui also had this idea, but he was too inexperienced and weak to attract high-quality extraordinaries.

    At the same time, he had the secret of the system. If he met a traitor, he would be in trouble even with the protection of the Dragon of the country.

    Therefore, he preferred quality over quantity, and had only started to look for reliable subordinates recently.

    However, after interacting with Immortals for a long time, his vision had unknowingly be more refined.

    Most of the people he took a fancy to were prodigies and Holy disciples. How could these precious treasures of therge factions be poached by him?

    Therefore, ketavia was the first ¡± ordinary ¡± supernatural being that made him look at him differently.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s serious and calm face, ketavia¡¯s little heart began to panic.

    Were the requirements for the [ Dragon of the town ] already so high? He didn¡¯t even care about the limb regeneration ability?

    If Master Li Rui doesn¡¯t want us, then who should we rely on?

    As the saying goes, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, men are afraid of entering the wrong profession.

    Wild extraordinaries had the same problem. They were free and unfettered, but when they encountered an irresistible ¡± disaster, ¡± they would die without anyone to collect their bodies.

    However, if he joined another force and met a cold-blooded and perverted superior, he would be better off dead!

    The fighting and scheming in the workce of mortals also existed in the transcendent world, and it was even more brutal!

    Therefore, while wild extraordinaries like the sisters of ketavia looked forward to the big forces, they also had a deep fear.

    She desired to be protected, but at the same time, she was afraid of being hurt. Thisplicated emotion had troubled her for many years.

    Now that they finally found someone they wanted to pledge their loyalty to, they were like prisoners waiting for trial, their hearts beating wildly.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know that his silence had made the sisters ¡®minds fill with all kinds of inner drama. Li Rui looked at the two people¡¯s pitiful eyes as if he was looking at two homeless stray dogs.

    His heart softened, and he nodded with a smile.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t mind, you can follow me in the future.¡±

    The two sisters looked at each other and hugged each other, cheering excitedly.

    Feeling the two¡¯s cheerful mood, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head.

    His own organization was now a shellpany, and the number of members could be counted with two hands. He wondered if they would cry when they found out the truth.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552 ¨C Chapter 550-I Love You!

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t easy to get off after getting on the boat!

    With a smirk on his face, Li Rui took out three bottles of [ health potions ] and stuffed them into Olina¡¯s hands without any exnation.

    you can distribute them so that your sister can recover faster.

    The two sisters recognized this legendary Holy healing medicine, which scared Olina so much that she kept declining it.

    Lord Li Rui, this is too precious!

    ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about the word¡± precious ¡°?¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and pointed at the [ health potion ], ¡°¡±Remember, from now on, you¡¯re part of an organization. You¡¯ll have enough of these resources!¡±

    The two sisters looked at each other, and the [ health potion ] in their hands seemed to have cooled down.

    Was this the bearing of the Chinese transcendent organization?

    He had not even been hired, and he was already given such generous benefits ¡­ He loved it! He loved it!

    Seeing Olina shyly ept the [ health potion ], Li Rui chatted with the two of them and left the hospital after a long time.

    His two subordinates were still under observation, but from their short contact, they were still kind and not ungrateful. He could let them do some chores and set up the organization¡¯s framework first.

    Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and pondered along the way.

    With the great tide of the recuperation of Reiki, there were more and more wild extraordinaries on earth. In the beginning, the governments of various countries still followed the old method and tried their best to incorporate them.

    In the end, he found out that this path was not feasible at all, because he could not afford to raise them!

    The cost of raising a supernatural being was much higher than that of an ordinary soldier. Not only did they have to treat their benefits like the military officers, but they were also often disobedient when they encountered trouble, causing the discipline in the team to bex and the People¡¯s hearts to waver.

    Even a powerful government like China had given up the idea ofpletely incorporating millions of extraordinaries. Instead, they had delegated their power and allowed them to form their own forces under official supervision, engage in legal business, and be responsible for their own profits and losses.

    To put it bluntly, it was essentially the same as the [ reform ] that allowed private enterprises, but the transcendent organizations controlled violence that ordinary enterprises could not control.

    Therefore, checks and bnces, the power of state-owned enterprises to suppress the ¡®active social groups¡¯ who wanted to go through unorthodox means, and control most of the extraordinary powers in the hands of their own people had be a headache for the governments of various countries.

    It was fine for China. As long as it wasn¡¯t the end of the dynasty, China¡¯s will and the government¡¯s will basically ovepped. The Dragon of the ancient kingdom could be trusted unconditionally, and it would be fine as long as they were encouraged to expand.

    However, many other governments were faced with the conflict between extraordinary theocracy and secr imperial power. They relied on it on one side and guarded against it on the other, taking a step or two back, which made all parties dissatisfied.

    However, wild extraordinaries were like the unemployed. Without enough extraordinaire organizations to absorb and control them, it was not surprising that these fools, who had gained power overnight, would do something strange.

    The gentler ones would protest first, while the more radical ones would directly join the criminal gang.

    There was enough ¡±bor ¡± in the market, so he must choose carefully!

    Li Rui was nning his future ¡± recruitment ¡± and unknowingly walked back to his temporary residence.

    After passing through an almost undetectableyer of film, the mor of the outside world suddenly disappeared. When he walked into the living room, an unexpected figure came into view.

    ¡°Grace? What are you doing here?¡±

    Looking at the blonde girl who was sipping her tea, Li Rui raised his guard.

    They didn¡¯t visit each other for no reason. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t good enough for them to visit each other.

    ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±

    Putting down the porcin teacup in her hand, grace looked at Li Rui up and down, her eyes full of judgment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Rui sat opposite her, took a sip of tea, and drank it. He hadn¡¯t drunk any water all morning and was a little thirsty.

    Ling xiyi silently put down the tablet in her hand and stared at him expressionlessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my tea.¡±

    hey, don¡¯t mind the details. What¡¯s up, grace? ¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°I have a question that I need you to answer personally.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Have you been contaminated by the Monica?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he paused for a second. Grace, who had been staring at him, immediately showed a smile of ¡± I knew it.

    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. Ling xiyi had used the secret sound transmission technique to talk to him that night, so no one else knew that he had been contaminated.

    His own teammates were absolutely trustworthy, and teacher Hannah, who was closer to him, was thest to join in. At that time, he had already refined the divine right, and she had no idea about it from the beginning to the end, so there was no possibility of her leaking the secret.

    After thinking about it, Li Rui couldn¡¯t find anyone to suspect.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s unpredictable expression, grace chuckled, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, no one told me about this. I analyzed it myself.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at her with a slight disdain, his expression full of disbelief.

    You?

    Grace was angered by his stare, and the teacup in her hand mmed heavily.

    ¡°Others might not understand your personality, but they can¡¯t hide it from me!¡±

    on the surface, your style is violent and bloodthirsty. You look like a brutal guy, so it¡¯s not strange for you to do this.

    After a pause, grace raised her chin slightly and looked at Li Rui proudly with her pure gold eyes.

    but if you analyze it carefully, you will find that you never do meaningless killing. Even if the enemy really blocks your way, you will only use the most efficient way to destroy the enemy physically. But that night, you didn¡¯t kill them. Instead, you wasted time to cut off their limbs bit by bit. This is not in line with your usual decisive killing habits.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and shook his head.

    this doesn¡¯t mean anything. Maybe I just did it on a whim? ¡±

    of course, this is only one of the reasons for my suspicion. The other reason is the confession of the intiff. They described you as a devil that night,pletely immersed in the torture and killing. Even if we exclude the exaggerated factor of the victim¡¯s perspective, it can prove that your mental state was abnormal at that time.

    your style is brutal, not cruel. Dragons will kill and devour their enemies, but they won¡¯t break their limbs for fun.

    bined with the fact that you destroyed a Monica¡¯s altar and brought ¡®his¡¯ style into you, things suddenly became very clear.

    Li Rui looked at the smug grace withplicated emotions in his eyes.

    I used to think that you were an idiot. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such insight.

    The smile on Grace¡¯s face instantly froze. A faint golden mist rose from her body and turned into Holy feathers. A burning Halo gradually condensed above her head.

    ¡°Li! Rui!¡±

    Grace mmed the table and stood up. She let out an angry growl because she found that Li Rui¡¯s words were sincere and apologetic.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553 ¨C Chapter 551-Ate

    I am the Archangel who stands at the top of heaven, the angel of judgment who blows the horn of doom, and The Guardian of the Garden of Eden!

    You actually think I¡¯m an idiot!

    You¡¯re the stupid one, your whole family is stupid!

    Bang ~

    Ling xiyi mmed the tablet on the table and red at grace in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What are you shouting about?¡±

    The purple-ck mist filled the air, and the illusory feathers and the mist annihted each other. Li Rui saw the situation and also rose a trace of golden-red me to suppress it.

    Under the dangerous gaze of the two, grace collected herself and sat back down quietly as if nothing happened.

    Don¡¯t let me get the chance. Next time, I¡¯ll call Raphael, Michael, and wule over. Let¡¯s see who has more people!

    Wait a minute, there seemed to be quite a number of people in the Dragon of the town!

    Suddenly, Grace¡¯s eyes were filled with mncholy.

    ¡°Get to the point. What is it? you can¡¯t be here to show off your insight, right?¡±

    Li Rui went straight to the point and was toozy to beat around the bush with her.

    The matter of his corruption was neither a big deal nor a small one. At Grace¡¯s level, she wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about it. There must be a purpose for her visit.

    Grace¡¯s expression was a little numb, and the word ¡± silly ¡± was still lingering in her mind.

    I¡¯m guessing that ordinary divinity can¡¯t corrupt you. Monica might have split her original authority. Do you want toe back with me to the Garden of Eden to purify them? ¡±

    Return to the Garden of Eden for purification?

    Li Rui quietly exchanged nces with Ling xiyi, and his mind was spinning rapidly.

    Would the Royal Court be so kind?

    Seeing that I¡¯ve been contaminated, you immediately came to curry favor?

    Furthermore, they had to go to the Garden of Eden to be purified. Who knew what they might have nted in their souls!

    Wait ¡­ From another perspective, if their target wasn¡¯t him, what could it be?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved, and an idea shed in his mind.

    It seemed that the authority in the divinity of the origin was more precious than he had imagined!

    Even the gods would be moved by it!

    He felt that he had guessed the truth. Li Rui smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I appreciate your good intentions.¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s refusal, grace came back to her senses and frowned.

    do you still not understand the severity of the contamination of the origin divinity? if this goes on, your personality will be irreversibly distorted, and your soul will be the shape of Monica, eventually bing his avatar that walks on the earth!

    Only then did you be his shape!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he squeezed out a smile.

    I know how serious this is, but there¡¯s really no need for that. I¡¯ve already refined the origin divinity of Monica.

    Grace¡¯s expression froze. She slowly turned her head and looked at Li Rui in disbelief.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°How did you refine it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a trade secret,¡±

    you¡¯re finished. Monica will definitely go crazy and find trouble with you. You have to be careful of his believers and stay away from his Kingdom.

    Grace showed a gloating smile, but at the same time, she looked at Li Rui with admiration.

    A bronze-level ant had made a God suffer a great loss. He really didn¡¯t know whether to praise him or scold him.

    However, Li Rui was not moved at all. He calmly smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve alreadye to look for him. The [ Hall of abyss ] at the bottom level of [ paradise ] is the projection of his divine Kingdom, and a trace of his will has descended through the body of his believer.

    The smile on Grace¡¯s face slowly disappeared. She looked at Li Rui from head to toe and blinked her eyes in confusion.

    ¡°Then how did you survive?¡±

    it¡¯s very simple. Just destroy the projection of the divine Kingdom.

    what about Monica¡¯s will incarnation? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it,¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Hmm??????¡±

    Grace¡¯s neck nted uncontrobly, and her entire head turned 90 degrees. Her delicate little face was full of question marks.

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by¡± eaten ¡°?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it means, literally.¡±

    Li Rui grinned, and his white teeth shed with a little cold light, which made grace feel an inexplicable chill.

    This guy ¡­ It couldn¡¯t have really devoured the incarnation of a God¡¯s will, right?

    The image of his giant and ferocious insect suddenly appeared in her mind. Its mouth full of sharp fangs opened and closed, and grace immediately believed him.

    Thinking of the strange look that Li Rui had given her in the past, she suddenly felt like there were thorns in her back.

    ¡°This guy couldn¡¯t have had his eyes on me since a long time ago, and he¡¯s been nning on where to attack me, right?¡±

    With an inexplicable fear in her heart, grace got up in a panic and disappeared in front of the two.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What¡¯s wrong with this Birdman?

    ¡­¡­..

    Time passed day by day. Li Rui hid in the small courtyard, digesting the extra attributes every day, and his life was particrly fulfilling.

    The battle at paradise had not only allowed him to advance by leaps and bounds, but his teammates had also gained countless benefits. After digesting the umtion this time, they should not be far from bronze-grade.

    However, these were all expected gains. What surprised Li Rui the most was the improvement of his two skins.

    They seemed to have obtained a huge amount of experience points after participating in the battle at the divine level, and they were directly promoted to the maximum level of ck iron!

    [ T-Rex-KOGAS ]

    Iron-level, fearless shield ¡ú iron-level, giant God

    [final boss-Veigar]

    Iron-level¡¤weaving Grandmaster ¡ú iron-level¡¤weaving staff ¡ú iron-level¡¤mage God

    A [giant God] and a [mage God ].

    Although they were only iron-level, Li Rui could sense that they had inherited more than 17% of his attributes, and the rted main attributes were even more exaggerated, which allowed them to not fall into a disadvantage when facing an extraordinary one level higher.

    Even my own skin can resist against those of a higher level, am I not a little too inhumane?

    Li Rui looked at the two cards happily and felt that his identity as a Summoner was finally confirmed!

    However, after he was done admiring them, Li Rui looked back at their level up notifications.

    detected that the skin¡¯s host has reached bronze energy level. Do you want to reincarnate and level up? ¡±

    Li Rui let out a long sigh and slowly nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shua~

    The dazzling lightning gathered on the card. The ck iron edges around the card gradually melted, revealing the bronze color underneath.

    After a long time, the seven-colored spiritual light gathered again. The ferocious T-Rex and the evil and mysterious wizard on the card became a little smaller. The aura that looked down on the world returned to normal. Even the energy mes that were burning around the card disappeared without a trace.

    [T-Rex-KOGAS]

    Bronze-rank trainee tank

    [final boss-Veigar]

    Bronze-rank apprentice wizard

    After half a year of hard work, he was back to square one!

    Li Rui looked at the more gorgeous bronze card with emotion and his thoughts went deep into it.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes and nodded in satisfaction.

    After reincarnation, the skin retained more strength than he had imagined. The bronze apprentice profession had inherited 10% of his various attributes.

    This was the data of an intermediate iron-level or even an advanced profession.

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554 ¨C Chapter 552-Intelligence (1)

    Of course, the bronze apprentice was definitely not as good as the two God-level professions, the ck iron Giant God and the mage God, but the increase in the upper limit made the use of skins even more important in the future!

    If he continued to improve and upgraded his skin to a secret diamond or even a Max-level orirock-grade profession, he estimated that he would inherit more than 40% of all attributes, which would be equivalent to a weaker version of himself!

    Moreover, based on his current explosive attributes, even if it was only 40%, it should not be a problem to deal with enemies of the same level.

    By then, I¡¯ll be equivalent to an entire rough stone Army?

    If he thought further, wouldn¡¯t the skin¡¯s inherited attributes be close to 60% after being promoted to the maximum level of true God?

    If a few thousand skins were a few thousand God followers, then I alone would be equivalent to a God system?

    That¡¯s a little powerful!

    As if he could see his bright future, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Weng~Weng~

    The clear sound of knocking on the door brought Li Rui¡¯s attention back. He felt the aura outside the door and his expression changed. He reached out and grabbed in the air, and the door of the room opened automatically.

    Liu Peng walked in with a stack of documents in his arms.

    Looking at the boy who was about the same age as his son, but had a calm temperament and an awe-inspiring aura, even though he had seen this scene countless times, his heart was still filled with emotions.

    If that kid of his could have even one-tenth of the other person¡¯s achievements, his life would not have been in vain.

    At the same time, there was a sour feeling in the depths of his heart.

    In the Yangtze River, the waves behind pushed the waves in front, and the waves in front died on the beach. He had worked hard for his entire life, but he waspletely crushed by an 18-year-old teenager in all aspects. It was impossible to say that he was not perfect.

    However, when Liu Peng looked into Li Rui¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the starry sky, the trace of jealousy and resentment in his heart quickly dissipated.

    Such a talent was hard toe by in a hundred years, so why would he bother topete with the son of heaven¡¯s mandate?

    I¡¯m not a masochist, and this isn¡¯t the way to torture my heart!

    Heughed at himself in his heart, collected his emotions, and began his daily routine report.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice the waves in his heart. He turned his body slightly and listened to Liu Peng¡¯s briefing while reading the information in his hand.

    The exit of the ne channel between Earth and the [ country of clouds ] was within the territory of a country called [ shallow constetion ]. Currently, the [ forward base ] that Li Rui and the others were at was the former ¡®capital¡¯ of the [ shallow constetion country ].

    Even now, there were still thousands of natives in the forward base, and more than 20 viges around it often came to trade.

    As for where the original ruling ss had gone, Li Rui did not ask, nor did he want to know.

    The extraordinaries of earth didn¡¯t travel tens of thousands of miles to another ne to do charity.

    As long as there was norge-scale massacre, even a faction like the seven gods would turn a blind eye.

    Moreover, the advanced social organization structure on earth was much more efficient than the primitive feudal system here. In just one or two months, the living standard of the people at the bottom of the society had increased rapidly. They had long forgotten the ¡± King ¡± or the vige chief that they had been loyal to and began to serve the nobles from the other world wholeheartedly!

    Unfortunately, the living environment of the humans in the [ cloud country ] was much worse than that on earth. The lower-ss civilians were locked up in a radius of dozens of miles, and it was impossible to get any useful information from them.

    However, after such a long time, with the advanced base as the center, the Earth¡¯s extraordinaries had already extended their tentacles to thousands of kilometers away. The mysterious veil of the cloud nation gradually faded away, revealing its true appearance.

    Liu Peng took out a Rubik¡¯s Cube-like box and ced it on the ground. A huge holographic map unfolded in the room.

    my Lord, 2700 kilometers to the West, there is a new country. The initial estimate is that it has an area of 90000 square kilometers and a poption of more than 700000. It is called [ chiye ]. The king is a secret diamond expert, but he has retreated behind the scenes and hasn¡¯t made a move for more than ten years. Currently, there are three gold-ranks in charge of power.

    ¡°Do they have any intelligence on the eight-headed great snake?¡±

    Li Rui had no interest in the ¡± countries ¡± in the other world. During this period of time, he had discovered thousands of ¡± countries ¡± of all sizes. The small ones were just viges and thergest ones only had a poption of 1.8 million. They were iparable to the countries on earth.

    More importantly, they lived in a harsh environment. Once they encountered a supernatural disaster, they would split up and flee in an instant. Very few ¡®countries¡¯ that had been passed down for hundreds of years existed.

    Remembering their names would just be a waste of effort. They might just disappear the next day.

    Looking at the dense ck areas that cut the map into pieces and squeezed the ¡®countries¡¯ into strange shapes, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the hardships of the people in the other world.

    These ck areas were unexplored dangerous areas. There might be man-eating transcendent species living in them, or they might be shrouded in strange fantasy zones, or the Paradise of some demons and ghosts.

    Once the environment changed and this ¡°ck color¡± expanded, the first to suffer would be the surrounding human countries.

    It was these foreign species that divided the cloud nation into thousands of ¡± countries ¡± of various sizes, preventing their unification and progress, and making their social structure remain in a feudal period.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the ancient connection with Japan and the influence of advanced Chinese culture, Li Rui suspected that they might still be in the ancient stone Age.

    the intelligence personnel at the front line are still in contact with them, but [ red wilderness ] has only been established for about two hundred years. The transcendent disaster that happened before destroyed everything, so I guess it doesn¡¯t have a long legacy.

    Liu Peng paused and said carefully.

    Even on earth, information on the Yamata no Orochi was considered a legend of the mythological era. How could it be so easy to find clear information on it?

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Li Rui sighed and suppressed his unrealistic hope.

    ¡°By the way, have you found any orirock steps in the explored areas?¡±

    no, we¡¯ve only confirmed 27 secret diamonds, 8 other suspected targets, 493 confirmed gold-rankers, and 116 other suspected targets.

    ording to their poption, the proportion of high-level extraordinaries is much higher than on earth. Why don¡¯t they have raw stones? ¡±

    Li Rui held his chin in doubt and felt that there was something wrong.

    forget it, it¡¯s good that there aren¡¯t any. At the moment, the ne channel is still too narrow and can¡¯t amodate the high-levelbat power on earth. We should try to keep a low profile and not attract the attention of the local powerhouses.

    At present, there was ack of information. After thinking for a long time, Li Rui could only put aside his doubts.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±

    Liu Peng also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded in agreement.

    However, they could only control the direct forces of therge organizations at most. Those lone Warriors who feared the world being in chaos were like lunatics. Some missionaries even wanted to bring freedom and democracy to the indigenous people of the other world, making it difficult for them to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555 ¨C Chapter 553-Cooperation Is Beneficial To Both Sides, Separation Is Harmful To Both Sides _1

    However, it was fortunate that most of the secret diamond-ranked powerhouses that had already been discovered did not care about worldly matters. If it was only a gold-ranked powerhouse, the Forward Operating Base was not too afraid.

    Furthermore, the countries in the other world were fragmented and scattered, and the transmission of information was extremely slow. If they came one by one, it would be equivalent to giving away their lives. They should be safe for the time being.

    After listening to his report, Li Rui waved his hand. Liu Peng bowed and quietly left.

    The huge holographic projection map was still in the room. Looking at the different sizes and dense ck areas, Li Rui was deep in thought.

    If he couldn¡¯t find any information in the human countries, he could think from another perspective. Since the humans were in a safe area, could the God corpse of the Yamata no Orochi be hidden in a dangerous area?

    Even if a mythical creature died, its flesh and blood would not rot.

    The remaining divine powerbined with the environment and distorted the rules, possibly forming a special forbiddennd.

    Li Rui touched his eyebrows and quickly shook his head.

    There were too many ck areas, almost taking up a third of the entire map. With such a huge area, it was almost impossible to check them one by one.

    Not to mention how many lives were needed during the investigation process!

    He still had to find clues from the natives. Even if it was only suspected information, he could narrow down the scope and have value in his investigation.

    There was actually another way, and that was to wait!

    There were always some people on earth who liked to risk their lives. By the time millions of extraordinaries spread out in the cloud nation, at least half of the ck areas on the map would have disappeared.

    However, ever since he saw the abstract eight-headed snake pattern in the [ paradise of the fallen ], Li Rui always had an inexplicable sense of urgency in his heart.

    Somehow, he felt like the sect was doing something big in secret.

    It was too passive to just wait. He had to take the initiative to search for clues!

    Suppressing the anxiety in his heart, Li Rui looked at the ¡®big country¡¯ closest to the Forward Operating Base. It was bei baize, which had been around for more than 200 years!

    It was said that their King had a secret scroll that had been passed down for thousands of years. There might be clues to the Yamata no Orochi.

    ¡­¡­

    On a deserted path, the weeds were knee-deep, and a few figures in strange yet gorgeous clothes were looking around as if they were on an outing.

    They were wearing han style clothes withrge sleeves and small sleeves, tied with a cloth belt in the Japanesenguage. Their lower bodies were wrapped in clothes with the Chinese characters, and their waists were tied with the Chinese characters, decorated with metal bells and Jade.

    The flower patterns on the clothes were ancient and strange. Although it was a mess, it was the unique local clothing of the cloud country.

    However, through the gaps of his clothes, he could see the dark and smooth ¡®undergarments¡¯ inside. It was the high-tier nano-corebat suit produced by the machinery faith.

    Li Rui gently pulled thebat suit and felt the amazing sticity between his fingers. He nodded with satisfaction.

    As expected of the [ health potion ] that cost him 20 bottles. Not only could it defend against the bullets of arge-caliber machine gun, but it also had many practical functions such as heat preservation, self-cleaning, venttion, and fire prevention ¡­

    More importantly, it could expand ording to the user¡¯s body size. In the future, they would no longer have to be afraid of running around naked in battle.

    Unfortunately, the higher-gradebat imnt with strength enhancement and stealth function was not for sale in the machinery faith. Otherwise, Li Rui would be able to y the real Ind crisis.

    With a slight regret, Li Rui looked at his teammates. They were also wearing the unique clothes of the cloud country on the outside, but they were wearing nano corebat suits on the inside.

    At this time, they were holding their mobile phones and taking pictures everywhere excitedly, like primary school students on a spring outing.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved back and fell on thest beautiful figure. He slowed down without a trace and came to her side. He said with a slightly apologetic tone.

    Teacher Hannah, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te with us to bei boze.

    what¡¯s wrong? am I not wee here? ¡±

    Hannah still had a faint smile on her face and red at Li Rui. Her flirtatious eyes made Li Rui¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Her every movement seemed to be naturally charming, but her fighting style could be called brutal.

    Thinking of her indiscriminate attack that covered the entire [ Hall of the abyss ], Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    no, of course, I wee you, but bei baize¡¯s fallen paradise¡¯s intelligence is not clear. Maybe it¡¯s just a misjudgment by the frontline personnel. It¡¯s not toote for you toe back after we confirm it.

    ¡°But what if it¡¯s true? Without me drawing the [ lover ], if other evil gods send down their divine Kingdom projections, wouldn¡¯t you all be caught in a bitter battle again?¡±

    I¡¯ll turn around and run, alright?

    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been contaminated by the divinity of the originst time and had to be resolved as soon as possible, how could I have braced myself to face it head-on?

    They would definitely gather an Army to gang up on him after they returned!

    There were many talents in the forward base. Putting everything else aside, it would be very useful to use an idiot like grace to block a bullet!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart.

    But he seemed to have misunderstood him. Hannah pinched his cheeks and smiled gently like an older sister facing her younger brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m much stronger than you think!¡±

    ¡°But ¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve dragged you into danger.¡±

    Li Rui sighed.

    Their family had threebos of [ rebirth ], [ sh ], and [ return to town ]. A God like Ling xiyi would definitely have a life-saving trump card. If teacher Hannah really followed them recklessly, she would be screwed sooner orter.

    Although she could release her spirituality at silver-rank and her realbat power could crush ordinary gold-rank, she was still a littleckingpared to the immortals.

    If she encountered a high-level enemy, she didn¡¯t know if her trump card could save her life ¡­

    Hearing this, Hannah pouted her nose and slightly stood on her tiptoes. Her plump and tender palm patted Li Rui¡¯s head.

    even if I don¡¯t follow you, I¡¯ll still investigate the fallen paradise. It¡¯s more dangerous to be alone!

    if we really encounter a situation, with your protection, I can boldly draw the [ lovers ]. If we work together, it¡¯ll be beneficial for both of us, and if we split, it¡¯ll be harmful for both of us. No one owes anyone, understand? ¡±

    After teaching Li Rui a lesson, Hannah¡¯s mood seemed to be very good. She hummed a light-hearted tune and followed the team, leaving him behind.

    After standing still for a long time, Li Rui suddenly sneered and shook his head.

    He was being pretentious!

    Alright, I¡¯lly my cards on the table. I¡¯m just craving her firepower coverage!

    Li Rui let out a long breath and suddenlyughed.

    In the battle of the [ Hall of the abyss ], Hannah¡¯s firepower had left an unforgettable impression on Li Rui.

    She might not be much stronger than Huang juncai in single-target attacks, but the range of her attacks was too terrifying.

    His team had two gods, Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan, so they didn¡¯tckrge-scale magic damage. In the middle and close range, he and Luo Li could kill together, and Huang juncai could deal terrifying single damage.

    The only thing itcked was arge area of continuous physical damage!

    And Hannah just happened to fill in the team¡¯s shorings.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556 ¨C Chapter 554-Wind Scythe-1

    Just like what she said, if they worked together, it would be beneficial for both of them, and if they split, it would be harmful for both of them. No one owed anyone anything.

    After thinking about this, Li Rui quickly caught up with the team and threw out a bronze card!

    ¡°T-Rex! Open the way!¡±

    OWW ~

    With a howl, the Golden ancient giant beast turned into a solid form. After returning to the trainee tank, it became shorter, less than three meters in height, but its aura was more condensed and heavy.

    Li Wei and Zhao youxuan cheered and climbed on top of it, trying to hitchhike, but soon their butts were poked by the sharp spines on its back, and they jumped off screaming.

    ¡°This long MOFA is ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan clutched her butt in pain.

    Originally, when the T-Rex¡¯s body was big enough, there was a space on its neck that just happened to be big enough for a person to sit in. The two little guys liked that exclusive position and often fought over it.

    Li Wei also looked at T-Rex unwillingly. She felt that she had lost another cat tree. She was very depressed.

    But her big ck eyes rolled and she slowly turned her head, looking at Li Rui pitifully.

    ¡°Big brother ¡­¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched and he had an inexplicable bad feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you whining about?¡±

    More than ten minutester, a golden Tyrannosaurus ran through the grass like a tank. Li Rui followed behind it numbly, with a happy big loli riding on his neck.

    Li Wei¡¯s small feet swayed in front of her chest. She hugged her brother¡¯s head and breathed in the sweet air two meters above sea level. She felt very proud.

    Was this the world of the strong?

    As expected, he could see far!

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn! It¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Zhao youxuan was jumping up and down anxiously, she had never ridden Li Rui before!

    However, Li Wei would never let anyone touch her exclusive cat tree. She raised her ws threateningly and was about to hit her head. She bared her teeth and breathed at her.

    Zhao youxuan was slightly surprised, then she showed her sharp little tiger teeth and hissed like a snake.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    ¡°Ha~¡±

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    ¡°Ha~¡±

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    Li Rui was having a headache from the argument. He pinched his sister¡¯s butt and pressed on Zhao youxuan¡¯s head at the same time.

    ¡°Have you eaten the Dragon Tiger fight?¡±

    Li Rui only felt his neck and hands tremble at the same time, and the two little guys fell down. Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    These two fellowscked education!

    Suddenly, the Golden Tyrannosaurus leading the way paused. Its sickle-like sharp ws shed across the sky, leaving a bloody mark in the distorted air.

    There were enemies!

    Li Rui patted his small feet on his chest and Li Wei tacitly turned into a stream of light and entered his body.

    He reached out and grabbed the air. The blood crystal sword instantly formed and blocked the whistling vacuum wind de.

    It was only then that Li Rui and the others realized that they were surrounded by more than 20 twisted air.

    These invisible enemies formed a circle and spun rapidly like leaves, gradually setting off a tornado of wind des.

    ¡°Fancy!¡±

    Li Rui sneered and shot out in an instant. The seemingly empty sky immediately sprayed arge amount of blood mist.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak ~¡±

    The shrill screams were short and repeated. A few blurry air masses left the team and shot into the dense jungle, quickly disappearing from Li Rui¡¯s sense.

    Without the ¡°engine¡±, the fatal tornado gradually subsided. Li Rui used the sanguine crystal sword to pick up the body on the ground, his face solemn.

    It was an animal that was nearly two meters long and looked like a weasel.

    Ayer of flesh membrane simr to honey-bag Gu extended out of their limbs, and it seemed like they could glide freely in the air.

    Their fur had a strange color, reflecting different brilliance from different angles, which should be the reason why they could ¡°invisible¡±.

    ¡°Li Rui ~ Li Rui ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan tugged at Li Rui¡¯s sleeve, her face full of expectation.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Can this be eaten?¡±

    She pointed at the dozen or so bloody animals and began to swallow.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and suddenly had an idea. He took out his smart terminal and began to search.

    ¡°Hmph, this is called a wind sickle. It¡¯s a ck iron-level beast, and it lives in groups. It¡¯s omnivorous, and it feeds on fruits and various animals. Its meat stinks and is poisonous, and it¡¯s inedible. The most valuable part is its fur, and it¡¯s the main material for making the transcendent defensive Equipment [ fur coat ]. It¡¯s very popr with the nobles in the [ cloud nation ].¡±

    Ling Xi disdainfully nced at Li Rui with a look of ¡®you don¡¯t even know this¡¯.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Put down the smart terminal in your hand before you speak. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re reading from the script!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and also found the information of these animals on his smart terminal. He found that they were almost everywhere in the known area and were one of the ¡± harmful beasts ¡± that could be seen everywhere in the cloud country.

    Usually, a wind sickle n with more than a dozen of them would have the courage to huntrge animals. The indigenous people and the domestic animals they raised were all within the scope of their diet.

    There were even records of thousands of wind scythe tribe destroying viges and killing nearly a hundred people.

    And they were just one of the least dangerous ¡®disasters¡¯ in the [cloud country ]. It could be seen from this that the living environment of the local Aboriginals was harsh, and the wilderness was basically the world of otherwor ings.

    Opening their bellies, Li Rui endured the stench and studied them for a while. He found that their body structure was no different from the animals on earth and soon lost interest.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Rui picked up the soil to cover the smell of blood and sped up his pace towards [ bei boze ].

    Zhao youxuan followed behind him, looking at his empty neck, a cold light shed in her eyes.

    ¡°A fierce snake has gone up!¡±

    Her little hand grabbed his clothes and quickly climbed up. Suddenly, a spiritual light came out of Li Rui¡¯s body and condensed into a human shape around his neck.

    ¡°Ha ~¡±

    Her white and tender little ws left afterimages in the air as she madly pped Zhao youxuan¡¯s head, knocking her down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, you earth traveler! Be careful, I¡¯ll eat you alive! rua~¡±

    Zhao youxuan started to get angry, and Li Wei wrapped her arms around Li Rui¡¯s head like an octopus, holding her cat tree tightly, confronting her without showing any weakness.

    ¡°Zhenzhen ¡®er! Pig worm! Ha MA Pi! Awooo ~¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say vulgarities!¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s butt was pinched hard by her brother. She screamed and rubbed her sore spot, while gritting her teeth at Zhao youxuan.

    ¡°Ha~¡±

    ¡°Hiss ~¡±

    ¡°Ha ~¡±

    ¡°Hiss ~¡±

    ¡°Ha ~¡±

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes helplessly. He couldn¡¯t understand the cat¡¯s and snake¡¯s hissing sounds that resounded in the wild, but it added a trace of vitality to the boring journey.

    Along the way, they didn¡¯t stay in a small vige on the road. The local people were very vignt against demons that could transform into human form and didn¡¯t easily let outsiders stay overnight. Li Rui and the others could only deal with it in the wild for one night.

    Fortunately, the camp equipment in the storage space was veryplete. The advanced field tent produced by the [machinery faith] was quitefortable. Apart from three waves of uninvited guests who wanted to gnaw at Li Rui¡¯s head, everything was so quiet and harmonious.

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557 ¨C : Chapter 555-Demon yer (1)

    Early the next morning, everyone quickened their pace and set off. The people along the way became more and more dense. The vigers in simple linen clothes looked at these well-dressed nobles in awe, their eyes more curious than afraid.

    The deeper they went, the braver the people became. There were even children who chased after them for a while, but they were soon left behind.

    It was almost noon when a ¡®magnificent¡± city¡¯ came into Li Rui¡¯s view. The dense wooden houses spread nearly ten miles, and in the middle was a building simr to Japan¡¯s heavensguard Pavilion, which looked ancient.

    ¡°This is bei baize¡¯s capital?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s mouth twitched and her face was full of disappointment.

    It was known as the most prosperous and powerful capital city within a radius of hundreds of miles. It couldn¡¯t even bepared to the size of a small County in the country!

    the permanent poption is only 70000. It¡¯s already one of the top cities. What else do you want? ¡±

    Li Rui rubbed her head and chuckled.

    The cloud nation¡¯s unique environment created a unique social structure, and their productivity was limited to this. It was already not easy to build such a city.

    Bei baize¡¯s ¡®capital¡¯ was called ¡®bei baize¡¯. In other words, this country was originally developed from a vige called¡¯ bei baize¡¯. This was also the origin of most of the countries in the [ cloud nation ].

    As they approached the city, the first thing they saw were simple farmers, followed by a wooden city wall that was more than four meters high.

    The top of the round wood was sharpened to prevent climbing. It seemed to be used for defense, but it was more like the boundary between the outer and inner city.

    ¡°The ten soldier guards! You see!¡±

    The soldier guarding the gate saw Li Rui and his group from far away, and his heart quivered.

    Only nobles could afford to wear those gorgeous clothes.

    Not daring to look any longer, the two warriors tensed up and hastened the movement of driving the civilians away to make room for the nobles behind.

    The ten soldier guards finally saw the beautiful faces of the girls when they got closer. They blushed and lowered their heads unnaturally.

    They must be princesses of some country, right?

    They¡¯re so beautiful! If I can serve them, I¡¯m willing to live ten years less!

    Li Rui and the others didn¡¯t notice the thoughts of the soldiers. They wanted to line up quietly, but they didn¡¯t expect that everyone in front of them would retreat to the side in horror and respectfully lower their heads to make way for them.

    Looking at the clothes on his body, Li Rui remembered a certain noble from ancient Japan. Along the way, the civilians had to prostrate on the ground. If they were careless and peeked, they might be killed on the spot.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to experience the evil feudal system.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with emotions, but his face was clear, as if he had long been used to such a scene, and he seemed very familiar with it.

    Seeing the nobles approach the city wall, the ten guards gathered their courage, tidied up their armor, and went up to them respectfully.

    ¡°My Lord.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui nodded indifferently, but he was a little confused.

    There seemed to be an entrance fee in ancient times.

    Li Rui and the ten soldier guards stared at each other, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward.

    How could he make it seem like he was very familiar with it and frequently went in and out of the ¡®big city¡¯?

    I¡¯m waiting online, it¡¯s urgent!

    Li Rui touched the money in his pocket and didn¡¯t know if he should take the initiative to pay.

    Seeing that the noble seemed to be a little unhappy, the ten soldier Guard¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he braced himself and spoke.

    ¡°May I know why you havee to bei baize?¡±

    we¡¯ve traveled all over the world and killed demons. We¡¯re passing by your ce and would like to rest for a few days.

    Li Rui copied out an obscure and awkward-sounding ancientnguage, which stunned the ten soldier guards.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know that the cloud country¡¯smonnguage, which was summarized in the forward base, was thenguage used by the upper-ss nobles of various countries.

    His grammar, format, and choice of words were all different from themonnguage used by themoners. If the ten guards had not served the nobles before, they would not have understood what he was saying.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Demon yer. I¡¯m sorry for being impolite, please!¡±

    The ten soldier guard retreated to the side and lowered his head. The fine sweat on his face condensed into beads and dripped down his chin to the ground.

    Just this?

    Don¡¯t you want money?

    Li Rui was stunned at first, but he put back the coins that he had taken out halfway. Then, he nodded arrogantly and walked into the city gate with his teammates.

    It was not until they were far away that the quiet city gate became lively again.

    The people straightened their sore backs and excitedly discussed what they had just seen and heard.

    For manymoners with shallow knowledge, being able to get close to such a noble Demon yer was something they could brag about for the rest of their lives!

    The ten soldier guards left the task of guarding the gate to theirpanions and left in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? A travelling Demon yer?¡±

    yes, they have a noble temperament and extraordinary speech. Their clothes are exquisite and gorgeous, and you can¡¯t even see any traces of weaving. I didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately came to report.

    The ten guards kneeled in front of their officer and vividly repeated the scene.

    The soldiers guarding the city gate might not have greatbat power, but they had sharp eyes.

    With a quick nce, he would know who he could and couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    ¡°Did you ask for their names?¡±

    this lowly one deserves to die. I didn¡¯t dare to ask. Lord quanshan, please forgive me!

    ¡°What are their physical characteristics?¡±

    The ten soldier guards quickly described the appearance of Li Rui and his group.

    ¡°Wait a minute, skin as white as snow, golden hair, blue eyes, and extraordinarily beautiful facial features? There¡¯s a half-demon in the demon yers?¡±

    Speaking of Luo Li¡¯s appearance, Duan shanyuan¡¯s heart suddenly moved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that noble doesn¡¯t seem to have any half-demon characteristics.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I know, you may leave.¡±

    After sending away the ten soldier guards, Kuai shanyuan sat on the spot and pondered for a long time.

    Unlike ordinary soldiers, he knew that many Ounders hade to the area recently!

    Some of them looked just like the ten soldier guard had described. They were different from ordinary people and very simr to the lecherous people in the legends.

    Did the demon yerse from that ce?

    They had a lot of good things in their hands!

    The impact of the Earth¡¯s industrial products on the primitive society was not small. A trace of greed shed in the eyes of Kua shanyuan, but he immediately suppressed it.

    For such a big matter, he could not make the decision alone, he had to report it to the n elder.

    At the same time, Li Rui and the others had already walked around the city and, as expected, they had gained respect from the people along the way.

    ¡°Richard, we¡¯re here to collect information, not to act tough!¡±

    After finding an Inn to stay in, Li Rui threw his clothes on the ground.

    He had asked his subordinates to prepare the local clothing. He had originally nned to break into the People¡¯s circle, but it turned out to be like a superstar holding a concert. People would pay attention to him wherever he went, and he was even trying to get some information.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558 ¨C : Chapter 556-Upper Route (1)

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Ling xiyi mumbled softly at the side. The respectful gazes of the passers-by greatly satisfied her desire to act cool.

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Li Rui began to think about his next move after retorting her.

    ¡°Ruijun, xiyi-chan is right. It¡¯s really good.¡±

    Hannah chuckled, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and asked with a frown.

    ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve been bound by the modern people¡¯s habitual thinking.¡±

    Hannah stood up and looked around. She really looked like a teacher teaching a group of children.

    we have the inte, and information is explosive. Even ordinary people can know about the world¡¯s major events. The other world doesn¡¯t have such good conditions.

    ny percent of the civilians here are illiterate. They¡¯ve been trapped within a hundred miles for their entire lives, and the only way to obtain information is through word of mouth. It¡¯s too inefficient to start from them.

    Li Rui immediately reacted after hearing Hannah¡¯s words.

    ¡°Walk the path of a high-level noble?¡±

    Hannah was a little surprised, and then she showed a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The knowledge of the other world is monopolized by the nobles, and all thetest information will be gathered in their hands. As long as we control them, we are equivalent to controlling the brain of this country.¡±

    but, the king of bei baize is a secret diamond Ranker, and he has two gold-ranked subordinates. How are we going to control them? ¡±

    Huang juncai scratched the back of his head and asked in confusion.

    Hannah shook her head. we don¡¯t have to use violence. Our goal is information, not to colonize. We can use trade, cultivation methods, or knowledge to indirectly achieve the purpose of collecting information.

    then should we take the initiative to get in touch with the nobles here? ¡±

    Li Rui looked out of the window at the darkening sky and thought about what kind of ¡®gift¡¯ he could use to open the door of the local nobles.

    there¡¯s no need. We¡¯ve been walking around the city in such a high-profile manner today. As long as the nobles here aren¡¯t stupid, their desks will definitely be filled with our information. Who knows, someone mighte to try and get in touch with us tomorrow.

    The progress of things was not beyond Hannah¡¯s expectations. From the next day, the local noble guests in the inn sent invitations to Li Rui and the other ¡®demon yers¡¯ to attend a banquet.

    Li Rui did not refuse anyone and frequently visited the rich and powerful. The knowledge, speech, and social mannerisms of modern people were simply a dimensional blow to the people in this world.

    They had never heard of so many legendary experiences in their lives (online jokes + bragging) and only then did they know that the world was so vast. For a while, they were shocked by Li Rui and his group, and even their coveting of the girls was suppressed.

    Relying on the asional bit of strength that he showed, coupled with his deliberately pretentious manner of speech, Li Rui quickly established a rtionship with the two most powerful generals in bei boze.

    Yoshida masata finally sent an invitation? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also Kuriyama Hiroshi.¡±

    Li Rui waved the two invitation cards in his hand and chuckled.

    that¡¯s great! The king of bei baize has not appeared for a long time, and now, the two generals are the ones who hold real power. As long as we can deal with them, we will have achieved half of our goal.

    Hannah took the invitation, and with her movement, Li Rui¡¯s face shook. He quickly looked down.

    but this efficiency is still too low. There are thousands of known countries in the Yun nation, and nearly. hundred ¡®big countries. simr in scale to bei boze. If we go through them one PY one, how long will it take to find clues ¡­

    Huang juncai sighed, and his whole body copsed on the chair.

    Ling xiyi also nodded and stared at Li Rui with calm eyes.

    hurry up, I still have to go back to catch up. My monthly tickets are about to expire!

    Without WiFi, she was going to die!

    Li Rui angrily hit her head with a knife, causing her to frown.

    It was easy to say. If the big shots of raw gemstones on earth coulde over and persuade them one by one, they might be able to cut the Gordian knot quickly.

    But the highest energy rank among them was only Hannah¡¯s Silver, so how could he ¡± convince ¡± them?

    After sorting out his emotions, Li Rui took his teammates to the General¡¯s residence in the core of the inner city to attend the banquet.

    The first to be invited was Yoshida shout¨­¡¯s invitation. His General¡¯s residence was on the left side of heavensguard Pavilion, facing the General¡¯s residence on the right. It was like two warriors protecting their King.

    The General¡¯s residence was not small, it was estimated to be nearly ten acres in size. Unfortunately, the magnificent buildings in the eyes of the local people were notparable to the courtyards of the local tycoons on earth.

    He followed the attendant through the door. There was no surprise in his eyes. Instead, there was a hint of disdain.

    hahaha, I¡¯ve long heard of Master Li Rui¡¯s name. It¡¯s an honor to visit my humble home today. Pleasee in!

    A middle-aged man with a round face and a kind appearance greeted them and warmly invited Li Rui and his group inside.

    He nced at the girls behind Li Rui, and his eyes were filled with amazement, but he quickly suppressed it.

    ¡°Lord Zong tai is too kind.¡±

    Li Rui humbly nodded and walked into the room with him.

    Luo Li, who was following Li Rui, suddenly frowned and sniffed.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he immediately rxed and continued to chat with Yoshida Soma.

    The spacious hall was already filled with Yoshida shout¨­¡¯s guests. Most of them had met Li Rui at other banquets and nodded at him in a friendly manner.

    When everyone was seated, the maidservants served the dishes like flowing water, and the lively banquet directly entered the High Court.

    The band of dancers filed into the hall, and the hall was in chaos mode.

    Li Rui¡¯s face twitched slightly as he looked at the dance girl¡¯s ruthless steps.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why the people from this world had such low self-control. What was there to be excited about when the geisha¡¯s face twitched like a dancing God with white powder on?

    The apaniment music was also quite unorthodox, sounding no different from the local funeral music.

    Next time, if you bring a disco disc over, won¡¯t you guys go to heaven?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was full of disgust, but his face was still calm. From time to time, he would exchange a few words with Yoshida masata, and both the host and the guest were happy.

    After three rounds of drinks, everyone¡¯s faces were flushed red. Feeling that the atmosphere was about right, Yoshida Muta ¡± inadvertently ¡± asked.

    Master Li Rui is very knowledgeable. I wonder if you have heard of ¡®earth¡¯.

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, then he immediately poured the wine into his mouth and drank it all in one go.

    hahaha, of course I¡¯ve heard of the ¡®earth¡¯ that general is talking about. Not only that, I¡¯ve alsoe into contact with their people.

    ¡°Oh? I wonder if it¡¯s possible for us to broaden our horizons?¡±

    Yoshida masata¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at Li Rui. The noise in the hall suddenly died down, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Li Rui.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Where should I start?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and muttered.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559 ¨C Chapter 557-Secret (1)

    in fact, as early as a thousand years ago, we have always maintained contact with earth. The writtennguage we use alles from earth!

    These earth-shattering words immediately set off a huge wave. These short-sighted smallndlords simply didn¡¯t dare to believe the secret that had been buried for thousands of years.

    The frequent supernatural disasters in the cloud nation drove humans to migrate like monkeys. Generation after generation of faults made them do their best to keep their words, not to mention record their own history!

    Everything in the past had been submerged in the long river of time. They were like the memories of the goldfish. They could only understand events that happened a hundred years ago at most through rare written records and word of mouth from the previous generations.

    Now that Li Rui had revealed such big news, how could they not be shocked!

    Seeing everyone looking at each other, Li Rui chuckled and continued.

    the earth is the hub of the universe. Its culture is prosperous, and its technology is advanced. There are countless experts at the ¡®King¡¯ level. Oh, they call the ¡®King¡¯ secret diamond. Above it are also four levels: orirock, Angel, demigod, and true God.

    how is this possible!!

    There was an uproar at the scene. Several guests flipped over the tables in front of them and stood up abruptly.

    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force was released, suppressing themotion in the hall.

    Seeing that there was no surprise on his face, Li Rui squinted his eyes slightly, and a bone-piercing cold light shed in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°Please continue, wizard Li Rui.¡±

    yes. Other than the strong, their creations are also quite interesting.

    Li Rui swiped his hand around his waist and took out products from Earth one after another. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red as they looked at them.

    ¡°Time insect sac! He actually has an insect sac, even Lord Zong tai doesn¡¯t have such a divine item!¡±

    ¡°[ health potion ]? There¡¯s such a life-saving elixir in this world?¡±

    ¡°That fast de is actually somon on earth? You can even buy it with ordinary footsoldiers?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many good things they have on them?¡±

    ¡­.

    Unconsciously, many people¡¯s eyes turned greedy, and the atmosphere became subtle.

    In the [ cloud nation ], where supernatural disasters urred frequently, everyone had developed Wolf-like habits. As long as the benefits were big enough, they didn¡¯t mind being bandits.

    They had long abandoned extravagant things like etiquette, righteousness, integrity, and shame. Or rather, those who were bound by morality had long been eliminated by this cruel world.

    hahaha, great mage Li Rui really has a wide circle of friends. You can even get such a good thing. I wonder if you can introduce us to your friends on earth so that we can exchange what we need? ¡±

    Yoshida masata held Li Rui¡¯s hand affectionately, as if he was treating him with respect.

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s hesitation, Yoshida Muta quickly promised.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s sessful or not, this general will definitely reward you greatly!¡±

    pping his hands, a muscr man carried a box into the room. When he opened the box, the bright gold blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Even Li Rui¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster in the face of the Golden impact.

    Not to mention other resources, the cloud nation definitely had enough gold mines!

    Those exploration teams did not lie to me!

    Suppressing the throbbing of his heart, Li Ruifeng smiled lightly.

    ¡°Since general Zong tai has said this, we will do our best to facilitate this matter.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Furuhashi Yoshida mmed the table and raised his wine ss.

    ¡°To great mage Li Rui!¡±

    ¡°To great mage Li Rui!¡±

    Only then did the people apanying him react and quickly raised their sses to echo.

    The strange atmosphere at the banquet was swept away, and the atmosphere was once again filled withughter.

    That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the point of robbing a middleman? if he had connections with earth, he would be lying in a gold mine and counting money!

    As expected, Lord Zong tai was brilliant!

    Their drunk minds became clear again, and everyone eagerly toasted Li Rui and Yoshida masata, afraid that the two would make a private deal and not bring them along.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t refuse and swallowed all of them into the void stomach.

    He had a gentle smile on his face, but for some reason, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    After a lively atmosphere, Yoshida Muta enthusiastically sent Li Rui out of the gate and sent someone to send them back to the hotel they were staying at.

    After returning to the sealed room, the professional smile on Li Rui¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He stared at the starry sky outside the window and asked without turning his head.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Although it¡¯s very faint, it¡¯s the smell of the blood hot spring that we smelled outside the [ abyss Hall ].¡±

    Knowing how sensitive Luo Li¡¯s dog nose was to blood, Li Rui no longer doubted it.

    There was the smell of the blood hot spring on Yoshida Shouta¡¯s body, which meant that he had recentlye into contact with the [ fallen paradise ]. However, he did not know which evil god had opened the [ paradise ] this time, or if they had used [ lovers ] to distort reality and descend the projection of the divine Kingdom ¡­

    If it was Monica again ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, and he remembered that there was a man called the conquering general of tortoishi who was also in the Paradise. It seemed that the evil God¡¯s infiltration of the indigenous people of the other world was faster and deeper than he had imagined!

    There was a sense of urgency in his heart. Li Rui looked at the only invitation left on the table and frowned.

    Yoshida Soma was connected to the evil god and was a target to be eliminated. Kayama Hiroshi was thest candidate to cooperate with.

    Don¡¯t let me down!

    Li Rui let out a long sigh.

    A few dayster, Li Rui was invited to attend Kuriyama Hiroshi¡¯s banquet. It was not far from Yoshida shout¨­¡¯s mansion. A more spacious and gorgeous General¡¯s mansion was in the distance. Even the guards at the door were silver-rank Warriors!

    Without Yoshida Shouta¡¯s courtesy, Hiroshi kazuyama sat in the main seat of the hall and waited for Li Rui to enter the room before waving his hand to greet him.

    Even though he was kneeling on the ground, kueshan Hong¡¯s body was like a small mountain, with a strong back and a bear¡¯s waist, and the pressure was amazing!

    He had only invited a few guests to apany him, but all of them had strong and long auras, and it was obvious that they were experienced fighters.

    However, these people stared at the girls unscrupulously as soon as they came up. The greed in their eyes was almost overflowing, which made Li Rui frown.

    Not only them, but Kuriyama Hiroshi¡¯s eyes also wandered over the girls without hiding. His eyes were red and his breathing became heavy.

    The meal was tasteless. Just as Li Rui was about to leave, Kayama Hong finally became impatient and patted him on the shoulder.

    mage Li Rui, you must have encountered many dangers while traveling around, right? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as Sir quanshan said.¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know what he was up to, so he could only nod.

    ¡°Then you can bear to let these beauties suffer with you?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched. He frowned and remained silent.

    Kuriyama Hong nced at the girls greedily, licking his lips, and an excited smile appeared on his chubby face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let them serve me? this way, you can also relieve your worries when you travel. How about it?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s face turned cold. He slowly raised his head and looked at kuriyanh¨­ with a nk expression.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560 ¨C Chapter 558-You Either Don¡¯T Do It, Or You Do It, Do It To The End!

    As if dissatisfied with his eyes, kuayama Hong suddenly patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. The terrifying power of the gold-rank prated his body, shaking the air.

    His iron w-like fingers gradually tightened, and kuashan Hong approached Li Rui with a grin, his tone with an undisguised threat.

    ¡°How can a bronze-grade hero like you protect so many beautiful women? They should be serving a general like me, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s expressionless face suddenly bloomed with a smile.

    general is right, but this is a serious matter. I still have to ask for their own opinions. Can you give us a few days to consider? ¡±

    Kuriyakuya a Hong¡¯s face was filled with joy, but then he frowned impatiently and waved his hand.

    it¡¯s their honor to serve me. What other opinions do they have? ¡±

    they have a strong character. If they refuse to obey and ruin the General¡¯s mood, it won¡¯t be good. Why don¡¯t I go back and persuade them to put down their grudges and serve the general wholeheartedly ¡­

    Listening to Li Rui¡¯s faint words, kuriyanh¨¡ a nced at the women behind him who had a face of resistance and disgust, and his heart was like a kitten scratching.

    He didn¡¯t want to let go of any one of them!

    However, it was just as Li Rui had said. If they did something stupid, it would not be good.

    It was a good idea to let this guy go back and persuade them to let go of their resentment and let them ept their fate.

    With a n in mind, kuashan Hong suppressed his impatience, patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, and smiled in a half-threatening and half-warning manner.

    sure, but I don¡¯t like to wait for too long. I want them to appear on my bed within three days. Do you hear me? ¡±

    Li Rui smiled and agreed.

    hahahaha, you really know how to adapt to the situation. If you follow me in the future, I won¡¯t treat you badly!

    Kuriyankur¨­¡¯s big fan-like hands kept patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, making a dull sound.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was still indifferent, but he wasughing in his heart.

    Just a little more and you¡¯ll be able to taste [ severe divine injury ]!

    Unfortunately, Kayama Hong did not give him this opportunity. He leisurely returned to his seat and continued to drink.

    Li Rui took the opportunity to leave the banquet. When he walked out of the room, he could vaguely hear theughter of ghosts and wolves.

    ¡°Hahaha, general, don¡¯t take all the food for yourself.¡±

    ¡°It is! It was! Let¡¯s have a taste, I like the smallest one!¡±

    ¡°Then I want the golden-haired one!¡±

    ¡°I want the one with the purple eyes!¡±

    get out of here! I¡¯ll talk to you when I¡¯m tired of ying with you!

    ¡­.

    Under the silver moonlight, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a meaningful smile. He stopped and looked back.

    The disgusted expressions on the girls ¡®faces had long disappeared. They chattered and mocked each other for their poor acting skills.

    On the contrary, Huang juncai¡¯s face was full of indignation and his expression was gloomy.

    ¡°Little Li, why don¡¯t you let me shoot his dog head off?¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes at him helplessly.

    You¡¯re the most fragile in the entire team, and you¡¯ll die the fastest if we really fight.

    Of course, such a big truth could not be said. Huang juncai also had his pride.

    If he knew that Li Rui didn¡¯t turn hostile on the spot because of him, this guy would definitely turn back and blow the General¡¯s Office into pieces.

    So Li Rui turned his head to look at the heavensguard Pavilion not far away and pouted.

    ¡°There¡¯s a secret diamond rank, we need to give it some thought.¡±

    The tall building was shrouded in an unnatural darkness, as if it was a huge monster that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, waiting to devour people.

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this at length, don¡¯t be afraid! Just do it! It¡¯s heavy anyway ¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Huang juncai stopped, looked at ke xiyi and miss Hannah, and scratched his head in frustration.

    ¡°Alright, we do need to give it further thought.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not in a hurry, so why are you?¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, Zhao youxuan suddenly jumped out and raised her hand excitedly.

    ¡°I know! I know! The eunuch is anxious when the Emperor isn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Li Rui and Huang juncai were in unison and shouted at her in unison. The slightly dull atmosphere in the team immediately became cheerful.

    ¡°It seems that he has been keeping an eye on us during this banquet. Hehe, you think you¡¯ve figured out our background and revealed your dagger. How are you going to fight back? Ruijun?¡±

    Miss Hannah bent over and whispered into Li Rui¡¯s ear.

    The word ¡± danger ¡± immediately appeared on Luo Li¡¯s head. She grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm and stared at Hannah vigntly, like a dog protecting its food.

    Li Rui ignored Luo Li¡¯s actions and smiled coldly.

    ¡°Either we don¡¯t do it, or we do it!¡±

    hehe, Rui Jun really has the spirit of a man. Then we weak women will be relying on you to protect us.

    Miss Hannah covered her mouth and chuckled. She held her other arm, like an older sister teasing her younger brother.

    The sneer on Li Rui¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be held back, and his face twitched unnaturally.

    Don¡¯t treat me like a child. I¡¯m old enough to be your father ¡­ Wait a minute, he might not be a father, but he could definitely be an elder brother!

    So, one day, I¡¯ll make you call me dad!

    Li Rui secretly cursed in his heart, and the anger in his chest was unknowingly swept away.

    At the banquet, Kuriyama Hong beckoned with his finger, and a waiter with a long breath came to his side.

    ¡°Keep an eye on them, don¡¯t let them escape.¡±

    ¡°Yes, general!¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Back at the hotel, Li Rui took out a special long-wave radio from his storage space to contact the Forward Operating Base. Then, he ate and slept like nothing had happened.

    The spies hiding in the surroundings noticed this and gradually let down their guard.

    When kuriyaka a Hong knew about this, he was overjoyed. It was only at this moment that he really believed that Li Rui really wanted to give the woman to him!

    However, he didn¡¯t know that the people trapped in the hotel were not like what he had imagined. They were not filled with grief and anger and the atmosphere of separation from life and death. Instead, they were bored to death and were so idle that lice were all over their bodies.

    Zhao youxuan and Li Wei rolled around and started fighting.

    Huang juncai was wiping the Pris.

    Hannah and Luo Li stared at each other, and there seemed to be ion sparks shing in the air.

    Meanwhile, Ling xiyi, who was reviewing her offline novel for the nth time, suddenly mmed the table and stood up. She waved her fists, and her eyes shone.

    I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to attend the auction here. ording to my divine senses, I¡¯ll definitely be able to pick up some scraps!

    Li Rui held his forehead in pain and cut her back to her seat with a knife in his hand.

    wake up, there¡¯s no such high-end thing as an auction house in a half-primitive and half-feudal society.

    Ling xiyi was stunned, and her eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°The stalls here are only for farmers selling vegetables and hunters selling fur. Ben! No! There was! God!Tool!¡±

    Li Rui spat on Ling xiyi¡¯s face word by word, causing her to be stunned.

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561 ¨C Chapter 559-How Do You Want To Die?

    After a long time, Ling xiyi frowned in disgust.¡±Hmph! Trash of the other world!¡±

    It¡¯s your f * cking brain that¡¯s abnormal!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and stopped scolding her.

    All of a sudden, he felt something. He pointed his finger at his temple like a sword. A light shed between his eyebrows, and the summoner¡¯s Mark sent a message.

    we¡¯ve already arrived at the scheduled location.

    Li Rui grinned, his white teeth shining in the sun.

    set up the battlefield. We¡¯ll take action at 1 am tonight!

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Li ruihuan looked at his teammates and pped his hands.

    ¡°We have something to do!¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    The night was as cold as water. The sky was covered by dark clouds, and the entire earth was plunged into a quiet darkness.

    The spy who was keeping watch around the hotel yawned and sighed in boredom.

    Tomorrow was the deadline. These guys should have already epted their fate, right?

    Sigh ¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he would have the chance to taste the taste of those beauties when the big shots above were tired of ying with them.

    However, at that time, he would probably be deformed, and it would be boring to y with him ¡­

    As he was sighing in his heart, his eyes suddenly bulged, and his mouth opened and closed slightly, as if he wanted to make a sound, but the light in his pupils quickly dimmed.

    Immediately after, a line of blood seeped out of his neck, and his body slowly fell to the ground, ¡± falling ¡± into two halves.

    The head rolled to Li Rui¡¯s feet. He gently pulled the sword, and the blood crystal sword was shing with a demonic red light.

    The cut of the neck was as smooth as a mirror, but strangely, there was no blood spurting out. It was as if more than half of the blood in the body had been drawn out in an instant.

    Do you think I¡¯m a mage?

    I¡¯m actually an assassin!

    The red light on the blood crystal sword faded, and Li Rui smiled coldly.

    At the same time, the hidden sentries in the other directions had all lost their lives without a sound.

    There were many gods in Li Rui¡¯s team. It was too easy to kill these rookies who were no higher than bronze-grade.

    A group of ck shadows quickly gathered in a corner and flew out of the city like ghosts.

    The four-meter-high wooden city wall was useless, and even Huang juncai could easily jump over it.

    When he was ten miles away from the city, Li Rui suddenly stopped and looked back in disgust.

    The dark City was quiet and peaceful. Only a few rich families had some light from the fire, which made it seem particrly peaceful.

    Just this level?

    To think that I even prepared two sets of ns, my caution was in vain!

    Li Rui pursed his lips and gave Huang juncai a look. He immediately lifted the Pris and took a deep breath.

    High explosive bomb! Get ready!

    Pration!

    A low whisper!

    The night attacker!

    [ sharp eyes: additional 35% attack range for surplus attacks. ]

    The surging energy was injected into the Pris, and the magic runes on the body of the gun began to emit a dark spiritual light, which made the smile on Huang juncai¡¯s face more and more unhuman.

    BOOM!

    The deafening roar numbed everyone¡¯s eardrums. It was clearly just a sniper rifle, but it set off the air wave of a heavy cannon.

    A few secondster, a General¡¯s residence to the right of heavensguard Pavilion suddenly exploded. The terrifying shock wave sent the main building flying, and the high-temperature mes immediately burned the wooden buildings into a sea of fire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After putting away the Pris, everyone immediately ran away as if there were demons and ghosts chasing them.

    hahahaha, it¡¯s so exciting to run away after acting tough!

    Huang juncaiughed out loud, his short legs leaving afterimages as he tried his best to keep up with the team.

    In the middle of the city, kanshan Hong looked at the mansion that was in ruins. The flesh on his face twitched, and his expression was twisted.

    ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s attack was beyond his sensing range, and he still didn¡¯t understand who was messing with him!

    general, we¡¯ve lost contact with the spies we sent to monitor Li Rui!

    Just then, the secret Sentry who had changed shifts sent news. A sh of inspiration came to kuashan Hong¡¯s mind and he immediately connected the two things together.

    ¡°Damn you, Li Rui, I¡¯m going to skin you alive! You¡¯re using all your women as military skills!¡±

    Long Pan¡¯s muscles suddenly swelled up, and kuashan Hong¡¯s feet turned into a golden light and shot toward the hotel where Li Rui was staying.

    Dozens of secondster, the solid wooden board exploded, and a burly figure more than two meters tall barged into the room, but what was left in the room was a picture with a middle finger and strange words that he couldn¡¯t understand.

    Suprise motherfaker!

    Six Lotus-shaped traps were released in an instant. Kariyama Hiroshi, who was focused on the picture, was caught off guard and was instantly enveloped by the terrifying explosion.

    [fall of the masses]

    This hero ces an invisible Lotus trap in the target area. The magic trap willst for 5 hours and will be activated when the enemy passes by, exposing the enemy¡¯s position for 15 seconds.

    When the trap is activated, magic energy will cover a spherical area, and all enemies in the area will have their speed reduced by 35%. After 1 second, the [Lotus trap] will be activated. The area will explode, causing 120 (+120% attack power)(+100% spell strength) magic damage.

    BOOM!

    The whole hotel was blown up. Huang juncai, who had run dozens of miles away, suddenly thought of the scene of kazuyama Hong spiraling up to the sky and waved his fists excitedly.

    ¡°Yes! Little Li, I blew up Kuriyama Hiroshi!¡±

    ¡°Eh? He personally went to the scene to check?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so f * cking stupid.¡±

    The two of them began to boast and mock without restraint, but a terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly came from behind them.

    He looked back and saw a tiny ¡°firework¡± rising into the sky at the end of his line of sight. Then, it followed the traces of spiritual power that Li Rui and the others deliberately left behind.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    As if they saw a Mad Dog suddenly pouncing at them, everyone quivered and ran for their lives.

    ¡°Hehehe, so fun! How exciting!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s carefreeughter could be heard in the quiet mountain forest. The Golden light in the sky gradually grewrger and closer in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    After constantly adjusting the map on the smart terminal, Li Rui and the others were soon ¡± blocked ¡± in a small basin surrounded by mountains.

    Once they got into battle formation, the Golden meteors in the sky suddenly fell, setting off a cloud of dust.

    In the smoke, a tall and burly figure slowly walked out, his fierce face full of a sinister smile.

    ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±

    However, Li Rui ignored him and looked behind him with a touch of disappointment in his eyes.

    Only one?

    But unfortunately ¡­

    However, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to solve it in two separate cases.

    With a flick of his wrist, a blood-red sword flower bloomed in the air. Li Rui smiled and greeted her.

    ¡°Little brat, how do you want to die?¡±

    Kuriyakur¨­¡¯s hideous smile slowly froze, and then he burst into an ear-piercing wildughter.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    However, he suddenly stoppedughing halfway, and his twisted and brutal face was filled with killing intent.

    I¡¯ve changed my mind. I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll make you watch as my subordinates take turns with these women a hundred times!

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562 ¨C Chapter 561-Isn¡¯T He A Mage?

    However, the expected expression of anger and fear did not appear. Even the little follower behind Li Rui, whose name he did not even know, looked at him with pity, which made Kuriyama Hong even more irritable.

    I¡¯ve changed my mind too. I wanted to give you a quick death, but now I feel that making your juice is not a bad idea.

    Li Rui walked gently with a slight smile on his face and walked elegantly toward kuashan Hong.

    you should be d that I¡¯ve refined the origin divinity of Monica. Otherwise, you would be sad and sad. Of course, you won¡¯t be any better now.

    Li Rui¡¯s smile slowly bloomed on his face as he said something that no one could understand. Under the cover of the shadow, it inexplicably made people feel creepy.

    At the same time, a chillingherworld spread out behind him and instantly covered the entire miniature basin, separating this space from the outside world.

    A barrier?

    Kuayama¡¯s heart tightened, and he finally realized that he seemed to have fallen into a well-prepared trap.

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from where he was and appeared beside him in an instant.

    ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±

    The Scarlet sword light gently cut across his neck. Before it reached his body, kuriyanh¨¡n Hong felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows and goosebumps all over his body.

    So fast! What kind of speed was this? Wasn¡¯t he a mage?

    There was no time to think about it. The battle-hardened kuasama Hong subconsciously turned his head, took out a long spear from his back, and threw out a cold and shrill light.

    ng~

    The Scarlet sword light and the silver light collided. The two figures suddenly paused for a moment, and then the scene distorted. A terrible shock wave spread out, and the air wall visible to the naked eye extended to a hundred meters away.

    Kuashan Hong stood still, but Li Rui was sent flying a few meters away.

    He stretched his body in the air and gently turned over. Li Ruinded steadily on the ground, moved his numb wrist, and looked at Kuriyama Hong with satisfaction.

    Such a powerful gold-rank should be able to be squeezed for a long time, right?

    However, Kayama Hiroshi¡¯s face was particrly ugly. He found that Li Rui¡¯sbat power was far beyond his previous estimation!

    Moreover, looking at how the other party had sealed off the space, it seemed that they were not afraid of him fighting for his life, but were afraid that he would escape!

    A sense of urgency and danger welled up in his heart. His gold-rank extraordinary spiritual sense made him faintly feel that death was like a swamp, slowly engulfing him.

    The spirituality was released!

    A vast amount of energy surged out andbined with his true spirit, distorting matter and transforming into a seemingly real and yet not real Extraordinary Form.

    When the light dissipated, only a burly armored warrior nearly three meters tall was left.

    The shape of his armor was very simr to that of ancient Japanese armor. It looked very retro, and there were two curved and sharp horns on his helmet, making him look like a bull that was standing upright.

    These Japanese soldiers had no imagination, and their battle forms seemed to be the same as if they were all from the same mold.

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He was about to vomit from fighting the armored warrior. Couldn¡¯t he change to something new?

    However, from another perspective, these Warriors trusted their armor and weapons the most as they grew up.

    Subconsciously, there was a constant desire to strengthen them, and his own spirituality would respond to this desire. Finally, when his spirituality was released for the first time, it wouldbine with the mysterious rules and produce the most suitable ¡± true spirit ¡°.

    Of course, there were also many non-mainstream true spirits, and Li Rui¡¯s insect Dharma was the most typical example.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that non-mainstream was stronger than mainstream. Spiritual release increased the user¡¯sbat power. There was no strongest ¡± true spirit, ¡± only the strongest extraordinary!

    ¡°Bitter brutal cut!¡±

    Weng~

    Li Rui¡¯s figure moved slightly, and the afterimage left in the same ce was shattered by a Qi force that crossed the sky and the earth. The remaining Qi force was not reduced, and it cut a crack that was tens of meters long and deep on the ground.

    Top-notch strength, but no attack speed!

    As soon as they exchanged blows, Li Rui felt the pulse of kuashan Hong.

    This guy was the typical type of meaty, high damage, and high defense warrior.

    However, its weakness was also obvious. Agility was a pile of shit.

    Heh, what a stupid warrior!

    Li Ruiughed in disdain and disappeared again.

    The shrill light pir shattered his afterimages with destructive power, but Li Rui¡¯s real body had already appeared behind Kayama Hiroshi.

    The muscles of his arm rolled like a Python. Under Li Rui¡¯s full power, the blood crystal sword turned into an endless beautiful blood light, like a silk thread that wrapped around kanshan Hong.

    The Scarlet sword light left a deep sword mark on the thick yellow armor. Even if Li Rui did not pursue lethality, the ovepping of various special effects still brought heavy pressure to Kayama Hong.

    An endless stream of power seeped into the spiritual armor and swam through his meridians and flesh. The intense pain was like steel needles piercing into his bone marrow.

    [ ck Cleaver ] has been stacked, reducing the enemy¡¯s armor by 26%.

    [ Conqueror ] has been stacked.+50 adaptability. 15% of the damage dealt to the hero will be converted into healing effect on the user.

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] had been stacked. It increased attack speed by 48%, and gained an additional 12% attack power and spell strength. [ guinsoo¡¯s wrath ] was activated.

    ¡­.

    In the field of vision that others couldn¡¯t see, Li Rui¡¯s aura continued to expand and his body began to be stacked with exclusive special effects.

    ng~

    When the momentum umted to the peak, there seemed to be a crisp Sound of Metal in the air. At the same time, his body shook and expanded outward, forming a fleeting shadow.

    All the special effects were activated, and the sword shadows that filled the sky returned to the body of the sanguine crystal sword. A terrifying power began to build up in the sword.

    Kuriyama Hiroshi only felt the bone-piercing cold air constantly rushing to his head, like a bull surrounded by wolves. He only felt that there were threats everywhere.

    Run!

    Seeing that the situation was not right, he immediately retreated. Kuanshan Hong roared and his body emitted an earthy yellow light.

    BOOM!

    He shot into the sky like a violent rocket, but when he was less than ten meters from the ground, a Dark me appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Are you trying to run away?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s ferocious smile bloomed in front of his eyes. As soon as kuashan Hong raised his hand, the purple-red sword light that had increased the attack speed had already hit his spiritual armor.

    [void de] (Level 3)

    Passive (omitted)

    [active: the hero will charge his void de, causing his next normal attack to deal 120 (+80% magic strength) additional magic damage and recover.] (Omitted).

    The terrifying power of the void was poured into the blood crystal sword. At this time, Li Rui¡¯s power had already exceeded 1000. Just one blow was enough to release all of his power. The surging and roaring demonic power caused his meridians to hurt slightly.

    More than 3000 points of mixed damage hit hard on kurayama Hiroshi. The cold crystal quickly spread on the surface of his body, and at the same time, mes burned in his body out of thin air. Indescribable pain filled his soul.

    Even though he had been through hundreds of battles and endured countless inhuman torments, kuriyanh couldn¡¯t help but scream at this time, his breathing in disorder.

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563 ¨C Chapter 561-Fierce Dragon Head Mallet (1)

    As soon as the force was released, he was like a baseball that had been hit. He directly fell from the air, creating a huge circr pit on the ground.

    ¡±

    An ear-piercing scream echoed in the air. Kuriyakuya a Hong used all his will to stop himself from falling to the ground and rolling around.

    [ steal omen ] activated. Steal enemy elementium and receive 50 gold coins.

    [ cripple ] is activated. After the skill hits the target, the target¡¯s armor and magic resistance will be reduced by 10 points for 10 seconds.

    Li Rui leisurely walked in front of kuashan Hong and stared at him with great interest.

    It seemed like [ Landry¡¯s torture ]¡¯s divine effect was even more terrifying than he had imagined!

    For mortals without divinity to fight against it, they could only passively endure the soul whip, which was fatal in battle!

    Li Rui¡¯s face was expressionless, but the surprise in his heart was wave after wave.

    Thebined damage of more than 3000 points, plus his own physical and magic pration, only left a few hundred points of damage on Kayama Hiroshi?

    He thought that his attack power was already terrifying enough, but he didn¡¯t expect kuriyanh s defense power to be even more terrifying.

    His double resistance should be over 400, right?

    His blood volume was probably slightly lower than his.

    In addition, there was a high level, protective Dipper energy, spiritual armor, and probably a special technique simr to [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] that reduced damage. All these factors added up to create such a terrifying defense.

    However, it was this kind of naively tanky fool who, when faced with divine damage, all of the above defensive effects were in vain!

    [ Landry¡¯s torture ]

    [ unique passive-torture: burns the target for 3 seconds, dealing magic damage equivalent to 1.5% of the target¡¯s current health points every second. ] This additional damage will be increased to 2.5% against units with movement damage.

    [Riel¡¯s ice crystal scepter]

    [sole passive: damage-type spells and skills will reduce the enemy¡¯s movement speed by 20% for 2 seconds.]

    Kayama Hiroshi¡¯s fortitude was not low, and the 2 seconds of slow effect actually onlysted for 1.5 seconds. In theory, it could cause magic damage of about 5% of his current health points.

    If it was normal magic damage, it would be good enough if it was reduced by 30% after being reduced by his terrifying multiple defenses.

    However, Li Rui had obtained a divine right that could not be exempted by ordinary things!

    [ divine right: torture ]

    [ God¡¯s trait transformation: [ only passive-torture ]¡¯s time will stack from respawn. This effect is of a divine level and can not be weakened, reduced, resisted, or expelled by non-divine powers. During the duration of the effect, the enemy must endure soul whipping. There is a certain chance of causing low-level superhumans to go insane, and high-level superhumans to be twisted and crazy. ]

    It was this feature that directly evolved magic damage into an effect simr to true damage, apanied by unbearable soul pain.

    Li Rui had painstakingly stacked all his attributes and caused more than 3000 points of damage on the interface. This was already powerful enough.

    However, just the [ torture ] effect alone caused more damage than his sh!

    This kind of special attack was very difficult to weaken or avoid, but it was still considered magic damage, so it could be resisted by magic resistance and HP.

    However, the effect of [ torture ] was divine, which meant that when calcting the damage, not only did Kayama Hong not have a high level immunity, but there was at least a level difference of three!

    The higher the level, the more obvious the effect of amplification and weakening caused by the difference in level.

    The level 3 difference would probably directly cut down Kayama Hiroshi¡¯s magic resistance, and he might even have to look for more.

    The effect was that magic damage was equivalent to true damage, which was extremely powerful!

    After the battle in the [ Hall of the abyss ], Li Rui used his divine authority for the first time against mortals and immediately felt the power of divine authority.

    Unfortunately, the damage calction was based on ¡± current health points ¡± as the base. The lower the enemy¡¯s health, the smaller the gain.

    If it was the maximum health points, the spiciness was the real deal!

    Li Rui sighed regretfully, pulled the sword flower, and slowly walked towards kuriyanh.

    He had to hurry up and test the next effect.

    After three seconds, the armored warrior¡¯s body was still trembling uncontrobly. The extreme pain was gone, and his eyes were full of fear.

    This guy was too strange!

    I can¡¯t fight him, I have to run!

    With just one sword, Li Rui had left a shadow in the heart of a gold Ranker.

    Kuriyama Hiroshi looked at his gradually approaching figure. His calves and stomach twitched uncontrobly, and his body seemed to recall the pain just now.

    BOOM!

    The ground exploded with dust. Kunshan Hong¡¯s feet cracked the earth and shot into the sky like a violent rocket.

    The surging power condensed into a khaki-colored spiritual light around him. His protective upstanding Qi rubbed against the air, forming a water-droplet shaped me, and leaving a gradually fading trace of mist behind him.

    It was not until he rose to a height of hundreds of meters that he felt a sense of security.

    He let out a long sigh of relief and looked at Li Rui on the ground with a lingering fear.

    Are you dumb? I can fly!

    A proud smile had just appeared on his face when Li Rui suddenly disappeared from his sight.

    At the same time, a terrifying power appeared in his path without any warning.

    When he turned around, he saw a god-like figure tearing open space and blocking his way with a ferocious smile.

    You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I can do it too!

    The power of the void spread out, and everything within a dozen meters was twisted and torn apart. The tiny cracks in space crushed everything without the protection of spirituality into powder.

    Before contact, kuanshan Hong¡¯s flesh was invaded by the terrifying void mana. The distorted energy squeezed his internal organs, making him feel so ufortable that he wanted to vomit blood.

    What was even more terrifying was that the familiar ice crystals and mes once again covered his skin.

    ¡°No!¡±

    With a shrill scream, Li Rui turned his body into a sword and ¡± stabbed ¡± at him.

    ¡°Fierce snake, no, fierce dragon head mallet!¡±

    The Golden-scaled head hit hard on the ¡± bull horns ¡± of Kayama Hiroshi, and the vertical ¡± meteor ¡± immediately fell back to the ground at an even faster speed.

    BOOM!

    A huge radioactive crater appeared on the ground. Dust rose into the air and blocked their vision. They could only hear a shrill and desperate scream from the center of the crater.

    The purple-ck void energy wrapped around his body and Li Rui fell to the ground in a daze. He was like a drunkard who had drunk ten pounds of [water of life ]. He staggered and fell to the left and right. There were double images in front of his eyes.

    F * ck, I can¡¯t use my face as a weapon in the future ¡­

    Li Rui finally managed to stabilize his body. He looked at the huge pit where the dust gradually dissipated and showed a gratified smile.

    I didn¡¯t attack the enemy with my face in vain ¡­

    In the field of vision that no one else could see, two golden special effects appeared above kurayama Hiroshi¡¯s head.

    [ divine right: pain ] reduces the enemy¡¯s HP recovery by 90%. If there is no divine power of the same level to expel it, this effect willst forever.

    [ divine right: torture ] will burn the target for 3 seconds. (Omitted).

    As everyone knows, the effect of force is reciprocal. If I use my face to receive the attack, it is equivalent to you using your head to hit my face. There is nothing wrong with triggering the bacsh!

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564 ¨C Chapter 562-I¡¯M Just An Ordinary Support (1)

    The shrill screams quickly calmed down. Kuriyama Hong struggled to stand up with the spear in his hand. He felt that the qi and blood in his body had solidified and turned sluggish in an instant. No matter how he urged it, 90% of the surging vitality dissipated after it was transported to the injury. The recovery power that he had relied on the most was not even 10%.

    What terrified him the most was that this seemed to be a permanent solidification effect. He could vaguely sense that the power ofws was firmly locking him down.

    ¡°What did you do to me?¡±

    Kuriyakuyara let out a Shrew-like scream.

    If [torture] only made him feel fear and he could endure it, then [severe divine injury] made him feel despair.

    ¡°You guess!¡±

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows and walked towards him with light steps.

    It was determined that ordinary gold-rank could not expel divinity on their own and were seriously injured. Based on this inference, secret diamonds, and even the rough stone steps that had not undergone [ divinity transformation ], could not do anything to it either.

    In theory, even without [ Zhonghua ]¡¯s true Dragon form, Li Rui could still y a certain role in the top battle.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why can¡¯t I control my life force?¡±

    Kuriyama Hiroshi¡¯s state of mind exploded. The small shrimp that he thought was easy to catch had turned into a terrifying monster that would devour people in the blink of an eye.

    A few minutes ago, he thought that he was a Hunter, but a few minutester, he found out that he was a prey that had fallen into a trap!

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just an ordinary support.¡±

    The sanguine crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand continued to expand, and finally turned into a two-meter-long door sword dragging on the ground.

    Feeling his aura soar with every step he took, kuashan Hong¡¯s face twisted. He felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, not knowing whether to swallow or not.

    I¡¯ve never seen such a brutal support!

    However, Li Rui was very confident that he could get the divine debuff. Who dared to say that he was not a support now?

    He would smash the head of anyone who dared to say that!

    Weng~

    The Golden-red zed sword ray was wrapped in ayer of purple-ck void power. Weak electric arcs jumped on the sword ray, piercing through the air and making a thin buzzing sound.

    A dozen meters away, the huge sword light had already blocked kuriyanh¨­¡¯s vision.

    He subconsciously raised the spear in his hand, only to find that his body had been wrapped in translucent skeleton arms.

    His Qi exploded and the White bone ws that stretched out from the void were instantly shattered by him. But it was this dy that allowed Li Rui¡¯s sword light to hit his body.

    [fear spike ]!

    Ice crystals and mes once again enveloped kurayama Hiroshi. The extreme ¡°pleasure¡± was like a steel needle stabbing into his brain, stirring it, and his body twitched uncontrobly.

    [fear spike ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    Listening to his painful screams, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. He even gave him four more swords.

    After more than ten seconds, kuriyamor finally stopped wailing. He had just endured the soul whip when he saw Li Rui waving his fists excitedly in front of him.

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ This was a demon ¡­

    Thinking that Li Rui was happy because of his pain, kuriyanh¨­¡¯s spirit was about to copse.

    The spirituality armor on his body began to emit bits of mist. If he were to be tortured a few more times, he would soon be unable to maintain the release of his spirituality.

    But in fact, Li Rui didn¡¯t care about his pain at all. He was excited that [ fear thorn ] had actually triggered [ torture ] five times in a row!

    Using one skill as five skills, and with a 2.5 second speed reduction, it was simply ruthless!

    More importantly, [ fear thorn ] dealt 60+30% magic strength, 1% of the target¡¯s maximum health, and 0.1% magic damage peryer of feast effect.

    Normally, this maximum health point damage was to provoke the enemy¡¯s own qi and blood bacsh, which could be easily suppressed and expelled.

    However, with the addition of [ divine right: torture ], who would be able to remain conscious after being hit by [ fear thorn ]?

    With more than 30 stacks of [ feast ], each [ fear sting ] could deal an additional 5% of the enemy¡¯s maximum health points magic damage!

    This was the maximum health points!

    If it was calcted ording to Li Rui¡¯s own health, this sword did not take into ount special effects like [ Nash¡¯s teeth ] and [ void de ]. Just [ fear thorn ] alone had nearly 2000 magic damage!

    The only pity was that the skill level was calcted ording to Li Rui¡¯s own level and would be weakened by the enemy¡¯s various resistances.

    Even if the spell pration of the [ staff of the void ] was included, the actual damage to a gold-tier warrior like Kuriyama Hiroshi was only about 30% of the total damage.

    But ¡­ He was already this strong, why would he need a bicycle?

    Looking at the evil and violent blood crystal sword in his hand, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be slightly lost in thought.

    As more and more skills, equipment, and rune special effects were added together, a terrifying chemical change was gradually brewing. He seemed to be getting more and more abnormal!

    If he had encountered a powerful gold-rank like Kayama Hiroshi in the past, he would not have a particrly good way and could only grind!

    They had used up all their cards, and the two idiots were grinding at each other¡¯s health. It was a 1v1 battle between men, and they would see who could not hold on in the end!

    But now?

    In the face of a senior gold-rank who released his spirituality, Li Rui didn¡¯t even use his [ feast ] Dharma. He just easily broke him down.

    If the system¡¯s blessing to him was a gradual process of quantitative growth, then the blessing of the godly right to him was a qualitative change!

    He was directly given the power to crush those of a higher level!

    All mortals were like ants!

    A trace of enlightenment suddenly rose in his heart. Li Rui¡¯s body shook slightly, and a faint sense of fatigue welled up in his mind.

    He had used too much force ¡­

    The two divine rights, be it [ torture ] or [ pain ], both required him to use his own divinity to activate them.

    Such consumption was naturally nothing to a divine creature, but to a bronze-grade ¡­ It was already a miracle to have divinity.

    If it wasn¡¯t for [ feast ] devouring divinity several times, causing the divinity umtion in Li Rui¡¯s body to beparable to some rough stone steps, he wouldn¡¯t be able to activate such a high-level thing like a divine right.

    Thinking that there would be another battlefieldter, Li Rui put away the blood crystal sword in front of the Grateful eyes of kuashan Hong.

    Li Rui took a deep look at him, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. He turned around and walked to hispanions in the distance.

    the test isplete. It¡¯s your turn now. Take your revenge. Just keep your lives.

    Thus, kuriyakuya hou watched helplessly as the group of beauties rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, slowly surrounding him.

    A terrifying aura gradually rose from their bodies. Kueshan Hong¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with horror.

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ What kind of monsters were these?

    Why was it that even though it was only bronze or iron, the power it emitted was almostparable to his own?

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of a one-on-one fight. He might win by a narrow margin if it was two or three, but if it was four at the same time ¡­

    Gulp~

    He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. There was no longer any lust in the eyes of kuayama Hong as he looked at them.

    ¡°Wait ¡­ What are you doing? don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    ¡°Sharp de impact!¡±

    ¡°Mother of the grenade-throwing building, you can even dodge this? WDNMD!¡±

    ¡­.

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565 ¨C Chapter 563-Buy One Get One Free (1)

    In the small valley that was enveloped by theherworld barrier, the violent explosion was mixed with a wisp of sorrowful wail, and it did not dissipate for a long time.

    Dozens of minutester, The Dark World slowly dissipated, and the surrounding mountains and forests trembled. One by one, well-equipped extraordinaries walked out.

    The small basin was in ruins, with potholes several meters in diameter and even more than ten meters in diameter.

    In the center, a charred human figurey on the ground, twitching from time to time as if it was dying.

    It had to be said that a gold-tier warrior like kuriyangh¨­ was really tough.

    After Li Rui took away nearly one-third of his health and added the [ divine serious injury ] buff, this guy could still persist for more than half an hour under the siege of several gods!

    Of course, this was also because Ling xiyi and the others had not used their full strength. Even so, Kayama Hong was still so tanky that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end!

    ¡°Lord true Dragon, I¡¯ve brought them here as per your orders.¡±

    Liu Peng walked up to thezy Li Rui and said softly.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll have to trouble you tomand them next.¡±

    ¡°I should ¡­ Also ¡­¡±

    Just as Liu Peng was about to say something, pure feathers fell from the sky.

    He looked up and saw two angelic figures with wings of light on their backs slowly descending.

    The tips of her feet elegantly touched the ground, and the huge Holy wings retracted behind her. The light faded, revealing two majestic and beautiful faces.

    Li Rui was speechless. When ites to acting cool, you guys are professionals!

    However, Ling xiyi, who was beside him, narrowed her eyes. A dangerous and cold glint appeared in her big ck eyes.

    Pa~

    Li Rui pressed on her head and warned her.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    I won¡¯t allow anyone to be more pretentious than me in this world!

    ¡°You also know that you¡¯re acting tough?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi had identally blurted it out. She frowned and red at him.

    However, her fierce expression didn¡¯t have the slightest deterrent force. Li Rui¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be calm, and he even wanted tough.

    foolishmb, I answer your prayer and descend ¡­

    ¡°Alright! Why are there two of you here?¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand impatiently and stared warily at the ¡®big sister¡¯ behind grace.

    The majestic and beautiful face copsed instantly, and the veins on Grace¡¯s forehead bulged.

    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot, your whole family is an idiot!¡±

    Li Rui, is this the stupid Birdman you were talking about? ¡±

    Zhao youxuan suddenly came out from under Li Rui¡¯s arm, and looked at grace up and down with great interest. After a long time, she nodded as if she had realized something.

    ¡°As expected, he looks simple-minded.¡±

    You¡¯re the only pig worm in the world who doesn¡¯t have the right to say that!

    Li Rui¡¯s face turned red. He felt embarrassed as if he was talking bad about someone behind their back and was exposed in front of them.

    ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡±

    Grace pointed at Li Rui and was so angry that her fingers were trembling.

    However, remembering his brutal actions, grace didn¡¯t dare to turn against him in the end, and could only turn her attention to Zhao youxuan.

    ¡°Sinner, how dare you spheme the gods!¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Zhao youxuan tilted her head and hid behind Li Rui, then asked in a low voice.

    Li Rui, is she the kind of psychopath who doesn¡¯tmit any crime by killing? ¡±

    However, all the immortals present had extraordinary senses, and the air was immediately filled with a cheerful atmosphere.

    Even the ¡± big sister ¡± behind grace covered her mouth and chuckled.

    you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy! Your whole family is crazy!

    Grace¡¯s face turned red with anger, but Zhao youxuan looked at her in disdain and mumbled to herself, ¡±

    you¡¯re socking in vocabry. You¡¯re really silly ¡­

    ¡°You ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    Seeing that grace was about to go crazy, Li Rui held Ling xiyi with one hand and Zhao youxuan with the other, leaving the two troublemakers behind.

    He had gone to great lengths to hire grace. If he angered her and she ran away, who would he use to cover the bullet?

    ahem, alright, let¡¯s stop the chit-chat and get down to business. Who is this? ¡±

    Li Rui stared directly behind grace. His spiritual intuition told him that this seemingly gentle and harmless big sister was actually countless times more threatening than kuriyanh!

    Hearing his words, the pretty big sister walked up with a warm smile on her face.

    It was as if a warm spring breeze was blowing at his heart. With just a smile, Li Rui¡¯s guard against her uncontrobly faded.

    It was a warm love that touched the soul, without a trace of falsehood, like a mother¡¯s eyes. Even Li Rui could not resist this sincerity.

    ¡°You must be Li Rui, right? I¡¯m Raphael, and I¡¯ve heard grace mention you a lot.¡±

    Li Rui looked at the White hand in front of him and solemnly clenched his fist.

    Another Archangel ¡­

    He didn¡¯t expect the Royal Court to send two Archangel, and this one was even stronger than grace!

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s nice to meet you,¡±

    The mythical creature walked in front of him. It was impossible to say that he was not touched, but Li Rui still kept his cool. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was gentle and polite.

    After the greeting, he immediately pulled grace aside.

    ¡°Why did you bring another one?¡±

    ¡°Raphael is stronger than me, so remember, you owe me two favors!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only inviting you. Buy one get one free, don¡¯t think I¡¯m a spendthrift!¡±

    ¡°This is a gift from God, and you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Grace¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    There were many believers who were willing to give up everything just to see them, but Li Rui was still so picky.

    hehe, anyway, I only acknowledge one favor. Either you tell her to go back on her own, or she¡¯ll be a gift.

    Li Rui was not moved at all, but there was still a trace of joy in his heart.

    With the addition of Raphael, the chances of dealing with secret diamond ranks increased by a notch.

    how about this? she won¡¯t help you unless you ask for help. Once you ask her to help you, you can consider it a favor!

    Grace wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either, and she was determined not to let him get away with it for nothing.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and nodded.

    This was equivalent to adding an extrayer of insurance. Moreover, if grace was really in danger, Li Rui believed that Raphael would definitely be in danger without Li Rui saying anything.

    After the deal waspleted, the two of them returned to the team with satisfaction.

    He found that Ling xiyi was squatting beside the charred human figure and gesturing. Li Rui walked closer to take a look and saw an illusory bright yellow talisman appearing on the head of the unconscious kuashan Hong.

    Arge ¡± seal ¡± word took up more than half of the talisman¡¯s surface area, and the remaining corners hadplex and mysterious cloud patterns.

    there¡¯s no need to be so careful. All of this guy¡¯s meridians are broken. He can¡¯t cause any waves.

    Li Rui said disapprovingly. Who knew that Ling xiyi would cast him a disdainful nce.

    the recovery ability of a gold-tier warrior is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    With the divine injury, he had exhausted all his strength just to maintain his vitality ¡­

    Li Rui helplessly pouted his lips. There were some words that he couldn¡¯t say in front of so many people.

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566 ¨C Chapter 564-Encircle_1

    It was like the final form of a charm in a zombie movie, and it instantly pierced into kuriyank a Hiroshi¡¯s forehead.

    Even though he was unconscious, this guy still twitched in pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±

    Ling xiyi dusted her hands and stood up. Li Rui immediately called a few extraordinaries to send the captives back to the Forward Operating Base overnight.

    The rest of the soldiers stood in front of Li Rui as if they were being inspected.

    Looking around, Li Rui saw more than forty silver-rank elites condensing their Qi into the sea, his teammates rubbing their fists, and two mythical angels standing on his left and right. Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with pride.

    With such a lineup, the secret diamonds were all arranged for him clearly!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With a wave of his arm, the team that was strong enough to destroy a small country instantly turned into shadows and sped towards bei baize, which was dozens of miles away.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Zong tai ¡­ What happened?¡±

    At the top of the dark heavensguard Pavilion, a gorgeous gauze separated the inside and the outside. Yoshida Masato knelt on the ground outside the door, feeling uneasy.

    Sir, we¡¯ve been attacked by an unknown long-range attack. Kuashan Hong has already gone out to investigate. I believe there will be results soon.

    ¡°He went out alone? Why didn¡¯t you go with them?¡±

    His dry and hoarse voice was like a saw rubbing against wood, making people feel suffocated.

    Yoshida Muta¡¯s heart tightened. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell the king that he had stood him up on purpose because he was angry at Kayama Hiro for destroying his ¡± two-nation ¡± trade.

    Moreover, he had already received the news that this matter was caused by kuriyanh s own doing. He didn¡¯t even have time to hit him when he was down, so how could he help him?

    As for the danger, a few low-level demon yers were at best brave. What danger could there be?

    ¡°My Lord, I was worried that the enemy had aplices in the city. If they used fire to attack and disturbed my Lord, I would not be able to redeem myself even if I died ten thousand times.¡±

    There was a dead silence behind the veil, but the shadow reflected was like an evil spirit baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, as if there was a deformed and twisted monster stretching its body inside.

    After a long time, the air gradually condensed, and Yoshida Soma¡¯s forehead began to sweat. His head was on the ground, and he was trembling.

    ¡°Hu ¡­¡±

    His chest seemed to be leaking air, and he was panting heavily. The crunching and gnawing sounds were endless. Yoshida shuddered and lowered his head even more.

    go and bring my precious granddaughter, little youmei, over. I¡¯m ¡­ . miss her ¡­¡±

    An ear-piercing sound entered his ears, and Yoshida masata¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°.. It was ¡­ My Lord.¡±

    yes, ¡± Yoshida Muta replied in a low voice and retreated in a somewhat sorry state. Only after he left heavensguard Pavilion did he realize that his back waspletely drenched in cold sweat.

    He turned back to look at the top of the pavilion that was hidden in the darkness and gritted his teeth.

    The country ruler was getting crazier and crazier. This was hisst family member. What other terrifying things would he do next?

    No, [ bei baize ] is almost finished. I have to find another way out!

    Last time, that woman said that she could avoid this situation by converting to her God. Maybe I should get in touch with them more ¡­

    After making up his mind, Yoshida brought his subordinates to the gorgeous courtyard behind heavensguard Pavilion. Many of the ruler¡¯s family members and descendants had lived there, but it was now empty. Only a few Windows were still dimly lit.

    More than ten minutester, Yoshida masata walked into heavensguard Pavilion with a cute and innocent little girl in his arms. He only walked out after a long time with lingering fear.

    After calming down, he suddenly realized that his surroundings were abnormally quiet.

    Where did his guards go?

    Yoshida¡¯s nerves suddenly tensed up. He took out the ancient longbow on his back and carefully nocked a sharp arrow made entirely of steel.

    Looking around, he noticed that a thinyer of ck mist had appeared out of nowhere. Not only did it block out the light, but it alsopletely swallowed up the sound.

    The area within a hundred meters was deathly silent, and Yoshida felt as if he was the only person left in the world.

    ¡°Lord Zong tai, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, I¡¯ve missed you!¡±

    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. He turned around without hesitation and shot an arrow.

    The arrow that had been charged for a long time was like a white Rainbow piercing through the sun. It tore through the air in an instant, and the energy that spread out left a straight ravine on the ground.

    Whoosh!

    The ear-piercing Sound of Metal scraping against each other made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Yoshida shout¨­ looked carefully and found that his arrow had been firmly grabbed by a Golden Palm.

    Blocking my arrow with your bare hands?

    Yoshida masata¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at the familiar face in disbelief.

    ¡°Li ¡­ Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me, I don¡¯t know where Lord Zong tai is going in such a hurry?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to care about being shot. He threw away the melted steel arrow in his hand and greeted with a smile.

    ¡°You ¡­ Where¡¯s Kayama Hiroshi?¡±

    Li Rui, who was supposed to be chased, had appeared here. Then where had kuriyaku n Hong, who was chasing him, gone?

    Yoshida Muta cursed in his heart. This brainless and reckless man, kuasama Hong, was actually lured away from the mountain!

    But immediately, he remembered that Li Rui had caught his arrow with his bare hands, and a horrifying thought suddenly rose in his heart.

    Could kuriyakuriya hou have been killed by them?

    No, that guy was as hard as a mountain. Not to mention these few low-level Warriors, even if the monarch himself took action, it would be impossible to kill him so easily.

    So ¡­ That guy should have been led away in circles, and when he reacted, he would immediatelye back to help!

    His mind whirred, and Yoshida immediately calmed down.

    ¡°Kuriyakuriyahu? You mean that bull-like idiot? I¡¯ll take it back to make the juice.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and said something that Yoshida masata couldn¡¯t understand.

    Juicer?

    What did that mean?

    Thinking back to the hot spring of blood that he had bathed in, Yoshida¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    Could they be rted to those people?

    Then capturing Kayama Hong alive might not be a lie!

    ¡°What are you guys trying to do by surrounding the Imperial Pce sote at night? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the king¡¯s punishment?¡±

    Yoshida Muta questioned them with a righteous tone, but his footsteps were slightly adjusted. He was prepared to divert the disaster to the country ruler and let him deal with these foreigners who did not know their ce.

    ¡°Afraid, of course I¡¯m afraid. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve found some helpers,¡±

    Although Li Rui said that, there was no fear on his face. Instead, there was a smile on his face.

    Then, shadows appeared behind him one after another.

    The hazy figure broke through the ck mist, and two beautiful blonde women walked to his side. They ignored Yoshida masata and stared at the top of heavensguard Pavilion.

    you¡¯re right. There¡¯s indeed something distorted spreading corruption.

    Li Rui touched his nose. He didn¡¯t sense this. It was all Ling xiyi¡¯s credit.

    ¡°This guy has entered the [ fallen paradise ] recently, but I don¡¯t know if there is any connection between the two.¡±

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567 ¨C Chapter 565-I Won¡¯T Take This Job, Goodbye!

    Li Rui pointed at Yoshida Muta and said softly. The tall, blonde beauty suddenly looked at him. Her pure golden pupils emitted a strange divine light, which made his eyes sting.

    One after another, figures with long breaths walked out of the ck mist. rm bells rang in Yoshida¡¯s heart, and he slowly retreated without leaving a trace.

    ¡°My Lord, the surroundings have been cleaned up.¡±

    Liu Peng cupped his hands and reported to Li Rui. Although he could not understand Li Rui¡¯snguage, Yoshida Muta could guess the content.

    Those guards of his were probably already dead ¡­

    ¡°Are the other arrangements done?¡±

    ¡°Lord xiyi will personally preside over the formation, and it will be foolproof!¡±

    Grace frowned when she heard this and looked at Li Rui with dissatisfaction.

    you Chinese just like to use some strange magic arrays. Don¡¯t hurt us by mistaketer!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, xiyi¡¯s control is great. There won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Li Rui showed a bright smile, and grace was relieved.

    Although she would diss Ling xiyi when they were enemies, grace also knew how powerful she was. Once such a person became an ally, there was only one word that could describe it-how fragrant!

    ¡°By the way, what kind of formation did you set up?¡±

    ¡°The twelve divine beings killing formation.¡±

    Raphael asked curiously, but Li Rui¡¯s answer made the two of them explode.

    Like cats that had their tails stepped on, the two angels moved dozens of meters away in an instant and hit an invisible barrier.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Li Rui frowned as he looked at the two of them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had already created a barrier, these two guys would have disappeared from his sight in an instant.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that we were going to enter the twelve divine beings killing formation! I won¡¯t take on such a dangerous job. You can find someone else. Goodbye!¡±

    Grace¡¯s face turned pale, and she raised her hand to break the barrier.

    Pa~

    Li Rui appeared beside her as if he had teleported and firmly grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s messing with you? let me go!¡±

    Grace struggled twice but couldn¡¯t break free, so she gradually used her true force.

    Raphael finally calmed down and gently held their hands.

    ¡°Gabriel, calm down. Don¡¯t shiver.¡±

    Li Rui looked at her, speechless.

    Big sister, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s shaking, okay?

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid!¡±

    Look at my eyes! If you have the guts, don¡¯t say this while trembling!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and could only go along with them.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put it in another way. What are your concerns? Tell me, I¡¯ll solve it!¡±

    ¡°The twelve divine beings killing formation! How could you take out such a dangerous thing so casually? The agreement of the godsst time has clearly prohibited the use of all weapons of the [ ne obliteration ] grade, you ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Ling xiyi suddenly appeared out of nowhere and interrupted her in a gloomy voice.

    don¡¯t change the concept. It said that you are not allowed to use [ ne obliteration ]-grade weapons in the primordial secret realms of the major civilizations.

    ¡°The [ cloud nation ] is also the native mystical realm of Japan!¡±

    ¡°They are not the countries that signed the agreement of the gods.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Grace was stunned. After a long time, she shook off Li Rui¡¯s hand and stomped her foot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! In any case, you¡¯re not allowed to use the twelve divine beings killing formation!¡±

    alright, then I¡¯ve also prepared a set of great heavenly cycle star formation.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re also not allowed to use it!¡±

    ¡°Life and death, obscure light, disillusionment, yin and yang dust formation!¡±

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°The celestial ying sword formation!¡±

    ah ah ah!!!!!

    Li Rui pressed Ling xiyi¡¯s head down when he saw Grace¡¯s hysterical screams.

    she¡¯s a coward ¡­ ¡®Cough cough ¡­¡¯ Stop teasing her. ¡±

    Then, he put his hand on Grace¡¯s shoulder and said in a low and steady voice, ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a fake. It doesn¡¯t even have one percent of the original formation¡¯s power. It won¡¯t be dangerous.¡±

    Only then did grace calm down. She blinked her eyes and realized that she seemed to have overreacted.

    For a moment, she thought that it was a conspiracy by China against the two Archangel Archangel Raphael and her!

    Normally speaking, at the level of the zing Archangel, their divinity was already undying and indestructible. Even if they were to overturn the tides in the material ne, they would still be reborn in heaven. At most, they would lose a few years of umtion. This price was simply not worth mentioning to mythical creatures.

    However, when they encountered a weapon that could annihte everything from the origin level, their immortal divinity might not be useful.

    Gabriel, who was sleeping at the top of heaven, might not copse, but the reincarnated grace would be dead!

    Once grace, who was full of human nature and self-consciousness, died, the remaining Gabriel would follow his godly right and be an emotionless existence simr to the will of the heavenly Dao.

    Maybe countless yearster, ¡± Gabriel ¡± would regain his self-awareness, but by then, everything would have nothing to do with grace.

    Therefore, it was no wonder the two of them were furious.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes became gentler as he listened to Ling xiyi¡¯s guess through the secret voice transmission. How could he let these two reliable cannon fodders escape?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my teammates and I will be in the formationter. We will fight side by side, you and I are brothers ¡­ We¡¯re acquaintances, why would I trick you?¡±

    As he spoke, Li Rui put his arm around Grace¡¯s shoulder, but she shook him off in disgust.

    ¡°Raphael, what do you think?¡±

    the [ twelve capital heaven God killing formation ] requires twelve gods to be able to unleash its full power. How could they hand over such an important weapon to a group of silver-rank-rank-S? ¡±

    indeed, I was too excited just now. Now that I think about it, that thing hasn¡¯t appeared in the world for thousands of years. The Chinese dynasty might not be able to gather it, let alone use it in the cloud nation.

    the twelve capital heaven divine Wraith formation that they¡¯re talking about should be activated with the twelve capital heaven divine Wraith gs. The ming Emperor Armory has been researched for hundreds of years, and I didn¡¯t expect it to actually be put into practical use.

    ¡°This is a good opportunity for us to see its power!¡±

    The two Archangel¡¯s eyes did not look sideways, but each other¡¯s voice kept ringing in their minds.

    Themunication of divine sense was as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, grace made a decision.

    She looked at Li Rui expressionlessly and her voice was cold.

    I can continue to participate in this operation, but ¡­

    After a pause, her serious eyes pierced Li Rui¡¯s eyes like a sharp sword, as if they were going to imprint into his soul.

    ¡°I have to pay more!¡±

    Li Rui trembled slightly and almost broke his waist.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not money, it¡¯s two favors!¡±

    Grace showed two fingers and waved them in front of him.

    Li Rui nced at Raphael and pondered for a moment.

    ¡°Thendy Raphael can¡¯t just watch the show!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    The two hands sped together, and both of them revealed satisfied smiles. The same sentence appeared in their minds.

    He didn¡¯t lose out this time.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568 ¨C Chapter 566-Ben Duo Long Ye 1

    After the internal conflict was resolved, Li Rui realized that Yoshida Zong tai had disappeared without a trace.

    Without his order, his teammates did not take the initiative to attack. They allowed Yoshida to escape back to heavensguard Pavilion.

    It was pitch-ck inside heavensguard Pavilion. The entire building was like a terrifying monster with its mouth wide open, waiting for everyone to take the bait.

    that¡¯s strange. Judging from the speed of a gold Ranker, Yoshida Shouta should have already met up with their King. Why is there still no movement? ¡±

    Looking at the top of heavensguard Pavilion, Li Rui muttered to himself in confusion.

    ¡°Who cares, we¡¯ll just go in and take a look,¡±

    Grace pointed at the door and gestured to Li Rui, signaling him to go up.

    don¡¯t worry. Raphael is here. As long as you don¡¯t get beaten into a pulp, you can be saved.

    Thank you so much!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes, gave Liu Peng a few instructions, and took the lead to walk through the dark door.

    Ling xiyi silently melted into the ck mist, and the entire world began to change subtly.

    There was still a hazy moonlight outside, but inside heavensguard Pavilion, it was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. There was even a faint stench in the air.

    ¡°The smell of rotting corpses.¡±

    Luo Li sniffled and whispered to Li Rui.

    Li Rui nodded, and a bright me burned on his fingertips as he led the way to the stairs.

    there doesn¡¯t seem to be many people. Let¡¯s go directly to the top floor.

    Unexpectedly, there were no obstacles along the way. They didn¡¯t even encounter a living creature. They easily reached the top floor.

    The faint moonlight shone on the corridor. Li Rui dispersed the [ sacrifice ] me and carefully walked into the depths.

    Even with their immortal lineup, they absolutely couldn¡¯t be careless when facing a secret diamond rank hidden in the dark!

    ¡°Hu Hu ¡­¡±

    Heavy breathing and chewing sounds could be vaguely heard from the front, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.

    After confirming the target, Li Rui lifted the tulle and saw a figure in a gorgeous hunting suit with his back facing them.

    Crack, crack, crack. He shook his head as if he was tearing something apart, and his mouth made a muffled sound.

    little friend, I miss you so much ¡­ Zi Zi ¡­¡±

    Listening to the chilling words and the obvious sucking sound, Li Rui swung his sword.

    BOOM!

    The brilliant golden-red me was blocked by a strange wall. The figure in gorgeous hunting clothes slowly turned around, revealing a creepy and terrifying face.

    The area below his eyes was covered in blood, and his sharp fangs protruded from his lips, covered with tiny pieces of meat.

    His eyes were pure ck without any reflection, like two empty ck holes, staring at Li Rui and the others ¡± out of focus.

    He was holding a seven or eight-year-old girl in his arms, but only half of her body was left.

    hehehe, Tomomi-chan, you¡¯re so delicious. Grandpa wille and eat youter.

    After cing the small corpse on the ground, the hunting clothes monster caressed the head that was bitten off andughed crazily.

    ¡°You are Ben duo long?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart turned cold and he asked in disbelief.

    The king of [ bei baize ] was such a thing?

    No, that¡¯s impossible. If there really was such a monster, bei baize would not have been able to develop at all.

    Or, he wasn¡¯t the king of bei baize.

    Or, the king of [ bei baize ] was corrupted by something and twisted crazily!

    Thinking of the energy fluctuation of the secret diamond just now, Li Rui was more inclined to thetter guess.

    ¡°Bundo ¡­ A Dragon?¡±

    As if a keyword was mentioned, the Hunter¡¯s clothes monster¡¯s face showed a trace of confusion.

    ¡°Right ¡­ I think I¡¯m called Ben duo long ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It seems like there¡¯s something important that I can¡¯t remember ¡­¡±

    what exactly is it ¡­

    Ben duo long was also mumbling in his sleep, shaking his head like crazy.

    After a long while, he stopped shaking and slowly raised his twisted, demon-like face.

    forget it, Tomomi-chan is still waiting for me to eat her. She won¡¯t taste good when she¡¯s cold ¡­

    Ben duolong also stood up, his gorgeous hunting clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, and his aura expanded crazily!

    ¡­¡­

    Twelve silver-rank-elites surrounded heavensguard Pavilion from twelve different directions. Each of them had two to threepanions protecting them.

    With special secret techniques, they could see through the ck mist and see the tall ¡± Castle ¡± inside the barrier.

    as expected of Lord true Dragon, one ck iron and one bronze, they actually dare to have designs on secret diamond rank!

    The battlefield was silent. Many people were discussing in low voices to ease their tension.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even on earth, the secret diamond rank was a proper high-endbat power. They had all grown up listening to other people¡¯s legendary stories, and now they were asked to participate in the hunt for secret diamonds. It was inevitable that they would feel uneasy.

    When they thought about fighting against the mysterious diamond-ranked Warriors who were usually elusive, these elite warriors were excited and confused.

    He ¡­ Could he really participate in such a high-level battle?

    Although in theory, the monkey version of the twelve divine beings killing formation could also kill the secret diamond, could he really unleash the full power of the formation?

    At this thought, many people couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the tall g standing behind them.

    The four-meter-tall g was ancient and mysterious, exuding a charming spiritual light.

    The surface of the g was engraved withplicated and obscure patterns, forming an abstract and mysterious pattern.

    These patterns didn¡¯t have a fixed shape, and they moved ording to a mysterious pattern. However, even mortals could feel the shock from the soul when they saw them.

    They seemed to represent the 12 Supremews of the world. Just looking at them would cause one to fall into an illusion and be unable to extricate themselves.

    ¡°AI ¡­ I hope this operation will go smoothly.¡±

    ¡°So? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a burden.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve been training for so long, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    but we¡¯re just a substitute team. The original n was to have twelve Elite Gold rankers to form a formation.

    they¡¯re here to deal with the out-of-control raw stone. We¡¯ll lower our level by one to deal with the secret diamond.

    there is a qualitative difference between silver and gold.

    ¡°Secret diamonds and raw gemstones too.¡±

    ¡­.

    Just as the teams were bickering, a cold voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s mind.

    prepare to activate the twelve divine beings killing formation!

    Immediately afterward, the fifty-meter-tall roof of heavensguard Pavilion exploded. Several streaks of rainbow light scattered like meteors, quickly dissipating their power and floating in the sky.

    Roar~

    A muffled roar came from the top of heavensguard Pavilion. Even though they were several hundred meters away, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    A terrifying figure gradually began to take form. Without any movement, its surging energy was enough to gradually crush heavensguard Pavilion. Even the stone tform was beginning to copse!

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569 ¨C Chapter 567-Stealing Godly Right (1)

    ¡°This ¡­ Is this the spiritual release of a secret diamond rank?¡±

    The terrifying apparition, which was even taller than heavensguard Pavilion, finally revealed its true appearance. It was a three-headed evil spirit with a green face and fangs!

    The evil spirit¡¯s body was covered in scales, and its head was closer to that of a deformed reptile than a human¡¯s!

    What was even more peculiar was its body. Its four limbs were disproportionate and slender, while the torso in the middle was unusually fat, like a human-shaped Spider. Its belly was facing the sky, and its joints were reversed as ity on the ground.

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, everyone¡¯s spirituality trembled uncontrobly, and evil, terrifying, and indescribable ravings began to echo in their ears.

    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±

    The cold voice was like a clear spring flowing into their minds. The 12 banners fluttered without any wind, releasing a dazzling divine light that spread over everyone¡¯s body like a thin veil, preventing the invasion of evil spirits.

    The twisted, painful, and disgusting murmurs disappeared instantly. Everyone¡¯s heart tightened and they quickly concentrated on activating the divine fiend g!

    An ancient and primitive aura began to spread across the battlefield. The twelve divine demon gs turned from solid to illusionary and continued to expand, turning into a huge shadow nearly a hundred meters tall.

    A unique power gathered from heaven and earth, and the divine patterns that flowed on the g gradually formed a fixed pattern. One after another, blurry figures emerged from the g, condensing into strange images that were brutal, mysterious, heavy, or light.

    An invisible force spread from their bodies andbined together, separating the entire battlefield from reality.

    Li Rui and the others, who were in the middle of the battle, suddenly felt the world shake. The whole space was wrapped in chaos. It was neither up in the sky nor down on the ground, bing an isted ind in the chaos of time and space.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the smell of the great wilderness.¡±

    With six wings of light on her back, grace took a deep breath and cautiously leaned against Raphael.

    as expected of the [ yellow me military warehouse ], to be able to use silver-tier to activate such a high-level formation!

    Rafel¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked around excitedly. Her almost tangible golden gaze pierced through the chaos of time and space, and the world¡¯s origin bloomed in her eyes. She wanted to deconstruct the secrets of the twelve divine beings killing formation.

    But very quickly, as if angered by her peeking, 12 strange and violent heaven and earth origin forces poured into her Golden Eye, piercing her eyes until they ached. Tears flowed down her face, and she quickly closed her eyes.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ How stingy ¡­¡±

    Raphael grumbled, and a green spiritual light bloomed under his closed eyelids. His damaged eyes quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t seek death. Did you forget that when Wu lie peeked at the celestial eradication sword formation, he triggered the annihtion sword energy. Even the Kabbh Tree of Life was almost cut off, and it took nearly 1000 years to recover.¡±

    he¡¯s looking at the original [ celestial ying formation ], and I¡¯m looking at the monkey version of the [ twelve divine beings killing formation ] activated by a silver-tier. I don¡¯t believe that it can hurt my divinity along the space-time causality line ¡­

    Raphael grumbled, but his body was very honest. The divine light in his eyes disappeared, and he lowered his head, no longer daring to look around.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Rui¡¯s body was wrapped in purple-ck void power. He was suspended in mid-air and looked at his teammates.

    Luo Li, you Xuan, miss Hannah ¡­ Eh? Why can everyone fly?

    It wasn¡¯t until this time that Li Rui suddenly realized that his teammates, except for Xiao Wei and Huang juncai, were all gods at the epic level!

    Not to mention Luo Li and Hannah, who had wings, Zhao youxuan was the child of the great Dao. With a thought, the essence of the world would support her and float her.

    As the master of the system, he was actually the thirdst dish. This didn¡¯t make sense!

    However, on second thought, Huang juncai was the most miserable. Although Li Wei could not fly, she could pull people. Now, the whole team only had little Huang in the corner of the battlefield, watching the immortals fight in the sky.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly felt bnced.

    bnce my hammers! I want to fly too!

    Huang juncai¡¯s voice rang in his mind, and Li Rui rolled his eyes.

    ¡°If I give you a Rising Dragon Fist, you¡¯ll be able to fly. Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s try it!¡±

    After a little bickering to distract Huang juncai¡¯s fear, Li Rui began to carefully observe the monsters on the ground.

    The deformed and evil apparition was like a deformed mutated Zerg. Its four limbs were on the ground in reverse joints, and its three reptile-like heads could not be extended and retracted, while its mouth flickered with a tongue that looked like poisonous stingers.

    Sticky and rotten liquid kept dripping from the eye sockets, corroding the ground into basin-sized ¡± puddles.

    The grayish-white eyes kept rolling around, without a fixed focus at all, as if ¡­ He had lost his consciousness!

    Thinking about Ben duo Long¡¯s state just now, Li Rui¡¯s heart moved.

    No wonder he was so silly to stay in ce and AFK. He probably didn¡¯t even know what he was up to!

    As his body moved, the deformed face¡¯s originally trembling eyes suddenly froze. He opened his mouth, and his tongue, which was like a door sword, stabbed into Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    Without any warning, Li Rui reacted almost at the moment the attack was about to hit him. He blocked the attack with his golden gauntlet.

    Thump!

    With a sudden p of Thunder, Li Rui turned into a straight ray of light and disappeared into the chaotic mist.

    However, bundolong was not having an easy time either. The three-headed mutated Zerg screamed in pain, and the energy in its body suddenly froze. A golden icon that no one could see appeared above its head.

    [ severe divine injury ]!

    Raphael¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He stared at the battlefield in disbelief.

    ¡°This is ¡­ [pain ]!¡±

    ¡°Monica¡¯s divine right? Why is Li Rui able to use his authority?¡±

    Grace shivered and subconsciously thought that Monica had awakened in Li Rui¡¯s body!

    ¡°Do you still remember what he said?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡± refined ¡°the divinity!¡±

    Raphael emphasized the word ¡®refinement¡¯.

    I originally thought that these two words meant to annihte and expel. I didn¡¯t expect that he would use it for his own use!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying ¡­ He stole the power of Monica?¡±

    Grace eximed in disbelief.

    The authority of a God was not impossible to steal. The Greece Pantheon often did such things, but that was the internal affairs of the mythical creatures. There had never been a bronze-level creature that could steal the exclusive power of a God!

    Could it be that he was also a reincarnation of a myth, but he was not afraid of a conflict of power when he devoured the authority of different systems at will?

    Or did he also have the power to control [ pain ] and [ torture ]?

    In just a moment, all the known gods of the [Chinese] system shed in Grace¡¯s mind, but none of them matched Li Rui.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Did you get disconnected?¡±

    An afterimage condensed beside the two of them, and Li Rui stared at them with dissatisfaction.

    Their teammates were already in a dangerous situation, but the two of them were actually watching the show?

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570 ¨C : Chapter 568-Sir, It¡¯S Time To Eat Shit (1)

    we¡¯re just surprised that you can use the divine right of Monica ¡­

    Grace still wanted to say something, but Li Rui disappeared in an instant, leaving only a gradually fading echo.

    I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ve refined his authority.

    Grace and Raphael looked at each other. The six wings of light behind them materialized and suddenly spread out. Holy light that covered the entire sky bloomed like two suns.

    Then, the two suns rotated and turned into two thick pirs of light that shot toward the deformed Dharma form.

    The sanguine crystal sword wrapped in purple-ck void power was one step faster. It expanded to two meters wide and forty meters long. It was a solid sword ray that shed at the deformed materialization¡¯s neck.

    One of the necks was being bombarded by Zhao youxuan¡¯s spells and Hannah¡¯s teacher¡¯s attacks, and it didn¡¯t notice the attacking from behind. It turned 180 degrees in horror and opened its huge mouth full of barbed fangs.

    Roar!

    Purple-blue on the outside and pale-white on the inside gushed out and collided with the sword radiance that was covered in purple-ck Lightning.

    The sword ray made of pure energy showed signs of melting, but the tip of the sword still broke through the evil me bit by bit and fell on fa Xiang¡¯s head.

    [fear spike ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    Awooo ~~

    A shrill scream shook the world. Almost endless life energy was fed back to Li Rui¡¯s body, causing his meridians to swell and his muscles to roll and squirm uncontrobly.

    ¡°A feast!¡±

    With a roar without hesitation, Li Rui poured all of his overflowing vitality into the Dharma, making the insect more real.

    F * ck, how much HP does a secret diamond rank have?

    The health stolen by this sword almost caused me to explode. This guy doesn¡¯t look like the type with high health ¡­

    The internal injury that he had just been hit by the lightning instantly recovered. In the next few seconds, there was still an endless stream of life energy pouring into his body. Li Rui gritted his teeth and turned all of it to the insect Dharma.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang juncai madly attacked, but the terrible lethality that was enough to threaten a gold-rank was only better than nothing when it hit the Dharmaksana that was dozens of meters high.

    With at least 400 to 500 points of physical resistance and a level difference of more than Tier 4, Huang juncai¡¯s attack was very weak. Even if the opponent stood still and let him hit, the bullets would not cause much damage.

    It was only then that Li Rui remembered that this guy was just an iron rookie who had awakened for less than two years ¡­

    you¡¯re the noob! Your whole family is a noob!

    Huang juncai spat out two words of anger, raised the Pris, and his whole person suddenly soared with a terrifying and condensed killing intent.

    ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s time to eat shit!¡±

    [perfect ending ]!

    BOOM!

    The terrible recoil caused the Pris muzzle to rise uncontrobly. A super bullet visible to the naked eye tore through the air, instantly piercing through the protective gang Qi and drilling into the head of fa Xiang.

    Bang! Bang!

    The terrible explosion was like a heavy cannon st, tearing a wound several meters long on the neck of the deformed magic image.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Three super bullets drilled into the same spot in session, expanding the wound to arge hole several meters wide.

    But that was all Huang juncai¡¯s attack could do. Compared to the deformed Dharma form¡¯s tens of meters long body, such a small wound was obviously not fatal.

    And Ben duolong, who recovered from the [ torture ], looked at Huang juncai with his three twisted snake heads.

    ¡°F * ck ¡­ The times have not changed ¡­¡±

    He only had time to swallow a mouthful of saliva before the pale evil mes covered a radius of nearly a hundred meters.

    Almost at the same time, one of the heads in the middle of the deformed phenomenon suddenly turned, and a purple-red beam of light with shing electric arcs shot out of its eyes.

    Huang juncai, who had just shed to the other side of the battlefield, had yet to react when the terrifying light pir hit his chest.

    However, ayer of shimmering shield enveloped him, and the purple-red light pir that was originally condensed to the extreme was deflected and distorted.

    The shield used its own destruction to buy Huang juncai a few tenths of a second to react, allowing him to quickly twist his body to avoid the fatal attack.

    [ night de ]

    [ only passive-magic shield: obtain a magic shield that can block an enemy¡¯s skill once. ] If you do not receive any damage from the enemy hero within 24 hours, this shield will refresh.

    Thanks to the equipment he bought for himst time, Li Rui¡¯s life was saved. He quickly gathered all his strength and shed at the deformed Dharma.

    [giant Hydra-new Moon]!

    [fear spike]!

    Shua ~

    The dozens-meter-wide New Moon sword Qi struck down fiercely. The protective gang Qi shattered and the three heads were directly smashed into the ground.

    ¡°Big brother, big sister-inw, Happy New Year! You are my grandfather and I am your son!¡±

    A voice from a movie in his previous life inexplicably appeared in his mind. The deformed limbs supported by the joints on the ground, and the head buried in the soil looked like it was kowtowing to someone.

    Li Rui¡¯s face changed unpredictably. At the same time, the two bright Suns bombarded the slender arm of the ¡°bamboo pole. the attacks of the two Archangelbined and directly cut off the arm.

    OWW~

    It was unknown whether it was the pain from [torture] or the pain from losing an arm, but bundolon howled even more happily.

    Li Rui¡¯s body sank and hended on the struggling three-headed monster with the giant worm wrapped in the power of the void.

    After devouring Monica¡¯s will incarnation, the alien insect had grown to more than eight meters tall. Normally, it was already as tall as a small mountain, butpared to bundolon¡¯s distortion, it really looked like a bug.

    However, the bug raised its scythe-like ws, which glinted with a cold light, and the brilliant de light instantly enveloped the three-headed monster.

    [fear spike ]!¡Á3

    [ck Cleaver] stackingplete!

    [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de] had been stacked!

    [Conqueror] stackingplete!

    [theft omen] activated!

    [ cripple ] activated!

    ¡­.

    The special effects began to stack, and the divine right extended [ Landry¡¯s torture ]. Taking advantage of the fact that bundolong was also suffering from the soul whip, Li Rui shouted at chaos above him.

    ¡°Xiyi, send Huang zhenting out!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang juncai¡¯s figure melted in the air and disappeared very strangely.

    Weng~

    The ghostly cold light appeared in front of Li Rui again. Just as his left wrist that was wrapped in the Golden armguard moved, a sharp knife came from the side and hit his arrow-like tongue.

    Luo Li opened her huge bat wings and instantly flew past Li Rui.

    The rumbling explosions continued on the three-headed monster¡¯s body. Hannah had a pair of pure ck wings on her back, wore a sci-fi battle armor, and held two guns in her hands. She was like an air fortress, circling around the target and pouring a steady stream of firepower.

    Zhao youxuan was floating above everyone¡¯s head, and the whole sky was covered by the dark clouds she had gathered. Terrible Thunder was brewing in the clouds, and Li Rui was frightened even from hundreds of meters away.

    However, an even more terrifying force was beingpressed and fused in the invisible chaos. Li Rui could vaguely feel that something beyond his imagination was about toe out.

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571 ¨C : Chapter 569-Righteous Gang Beating _1

    Roar!

    Ben duo long also seemed to have sensed this power, and it let out an anxious roar. Its three heads twisted and turned in different directions, but it couldn¡¯t find its target!

    Great, this guy has really lost his mind!

    No wonder it could only attack instinctively, and even its Dharma form was distorted!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy and he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Hunting a normal diamond-ranked and an out-of-control diamond-ranked were twopletely different difficulties.

    If the former was hell mode, then thetter was simple mode.

    The pressure of heaven and earth became more and more obvious, and some of the small stones on the ground began to break away from gravity and slowly float. They were crushed by the invisible pressure and turned into dust that moved with the wind.

    Twelve-colored energy gathered in the void, and a terrifying figure that was thousands of meters tall with chaos above its head gradually solidified.

    However, the power to activate the twelve divine beings killing formation was obviously not enough. The true body of the giant could only form a blurry outline in the end and was on the verge of copse like an illusion.

    Dodge!!

    The clear and cold voice was like thunder to the ears. Everyone quivered and shot out in all directions like meteors.

    The three-headed monster suddenly raised its head and saw a huge palm that covered the entire skying down to grab it.

    The four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind circted around the giant palm, and everything in its path returned to chaos.

    Under the terrifying pressure of death, Ben duo long seemed to have regained his consciousness for a short while, and started to struggle madly.

    However, the space within a radius of several hundred meters around him was sealed and solidified like Amber. He could not escape or avoid it. He could only watch as the unstoppable force descended from the sky.

    OWW!

    The desperate roars came to an abrupt end. The giant palm ¡°slowly¡± closed and slightly crushed!

    Ga Ga Ga~¡±

    Even the space was twisted andpressed. The giant palm was shrouded in the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, as well as a thin chaotic mist. Like the core of a nuclear fusion furnace, it was filled with unimaginable surging power.

    After the attack, the hazy giant became even more blurry. Twelve-colored mist rose from its body and gradually faded, melting into the world.

    ¡°The enemy is not dead yet. Be careful.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s exhausted figure gathered beside Li Rui as she stared intently at the center of the battlefield, which was surrounded and refined by the four primordial Qi.

    ¡°You only have the power for one strike?¡±

    Li Rui muttered to himself with some regret.

    Ling xiyi rolled her eyes at him speechlessly and said in an unpleasant tone.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy for an iron-ranked like me to control the innate chaotic force? Why do you need a bicycle?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see the true power of the twelve divine beings killing formation.¡±

    Li Rui quickly smiled.

    ¡®The true twelve divine beings killing formation needs the twelve wizard ancestors to activate together. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to me that the Pangu Phantom can be formed ¡­¡¯ Forget it ¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered to tell you.¡±

    Ling xiyi waved her hand, and 12 vast, ancient, and hazy Dharma idols that were filled with a primitive and primeval aura condensed in the heavens and earth once again.

    At the same time, the chaotic mist in the center of the battlefield turned back into acquired energy. The four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind condensed into material space and time, revealing the broken three-headed monster in the center.

    However, it was no longer urate to call it a three-headed monster at this time, because its left and right heads had disappeared, and only about 30% of its body was left. It was like a spider that had its legs pulled out, struggling in itsst breath.

    However, as the innate chaotic force dissipated, acquired spiritual energy continued to pour in. The strange Dharma form¡¯s wound squirmed and twisted limbs grew back.

    Eh?

    How did the [severe divine injury] on his body disappear?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. His body burst out like a meteor and smashed into the enemy.

    Take his life while he¡¯s down!

    How could they give the enemy time to heal?

    A huge lump of flesh had just grown on his neck, as if something was struggling to break out of it. The sword shadows that filled the sky were like meat grinders, not only cutting off the lump of flesh, but also tearing open a huge wound.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s chain!¡±

    Grace pped her wings, and a dense golden wormhole opened. Holy light and hymns came from the opposite side, and pure gold chains as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s thigh sprang out of the wormhole. They quickly spread and wrapped around the deformed materialization, tying it up.

    Above everyone¡¯s head, an elegant six-winged Seraphim raised his right arm. Boundless holy light condensed in her palm, turning into an incandescent spear made of pure light.

    The blinding light continued to expand, as if a sun was slowly blooming above everyone¡¯s head.

    However, when the energy waspressed to the extreme, the Holy light that filled the world suddenly shrank. Under the strong visual contrast, it gave people the illusion that the world had turned dark.

    ¡°Saint Longinus¡¯s spear!¡±

    Weng~

    The pure white pir of light pierced through the heavens and earth, pinning the deformed Dharma to the ground.

    That¡¯s awesome!

    Although it was a beating, it was enough to see the strength of grace and the other man. Li Rui was happy in his heart and the sword shadow in his hand danced more anxiously.

    The twelve Dharma forms of fiend gods hovered above the battlefield, while a strange, primitive power spread out from their enemies ¡®bodies.

    Sinister, heavy, brutal, and cold ¡­

    The powerful force destroyed the monster¡¯s Dharma form, reducing its remaining body to a smaller size.

    In the sky, Zhao youxuan¡¯s spells and Hannah¡¯s bombardment were endless. Even Luo Li used blood spells that she wasn¡¯t good at, gradually extracting the energy of the enemy.

    Roar!

    An angry roar burst out from the monster¡¯s remaining head. Even without limbs, the surging energy still lifted it up ¡°slowly. the heaven¡¯s chain that fixed it made a creaking sound, and the spear of Longinus pulled out a huge amount of ck mist.

    ¡°The maic force of the earth!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s spell suddenly stopped, and the ground under the deformed Dharma suddenly became heavy and deep. The invisible gravity increased madly, and the deformed Dharma, which had been floating in the air, screamed and fell.

    Seeing the enemy being fixed in ce by his teammates, Li Rui showed a happy smile.

    This was the first time he felt so happy about being ganged up on by justice!

    Li Rui¡¯s breath shook and he rushed forward unscrupulously, madly attacking the enemy who had no power to fight back!

    Blood and Qi energy poured into the sword, and the blood crystal sword expanded to its limit. It turned into a giant sword that was nearly ten meters long. The sword was crystal clear and burned with golden-red mes. As it was swung, the mes left a purple-ck trail in the void.

    [Landry¡¯s torture] ¡°s only passive-madness:When fighting with a hero, your damage will increase by 1% every minute (maximum value:10%)¡£

    [Atama¡¯s reckoning] only passive:When fighting an enemy hero or an epic-level monster, gain attack power every minute. The amount is equivalent to 0.1% of the maximum health points, and the maximum amount is 2.5%.

    As the battle went on, more and more of Li Rui¡¯s special effects were activated, and his attack power became more and more violent and terrifying.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572 ¨C : Chapter 570-Mana Shorings _1

    He swung the giant sword as if he was waving a war g. He couldn¡¯t use any exquisite moves with such a huge weapon. He just swung it around and chopped at the enemy¡¯s head!

    The muscles in Li Rui¡¯s arms wriggled and expanded like a Python. He swung the ten-meter-long sword like a propeller, and every sword left a terrible scar on the enemy¡¯s body.

    my God, his attack power is close to the limit of gold-rank, right? ¡±

    Raphael couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Li Rui excitedly and violently hacking at the secret diamond, there was an inexplicable fear in his heart.

    It was not that she was afraid of hisbat power. She had experienced a war where he could annihte an entire ne with a flip of his hand. Li Rui¡¯s strength was just a small shrimp, but he dared to fight with a bronze-rank. This kind of violent attack made her heart palpitate.

    If it was someone else, even if they had Li Rui¡¯s strength and their support, they might not dare to attack the secret diamond. It was a three-level gap!

    Not to mention that he had shed it so ¡­ Cheerful!

    Yes, the feeling that Li Rui gave Raphael at this time was that he was immersed in the joy of beating up the secret diamond and enjoying the battle!

    Her golden eyes showed aplicated emotion. She looked at grace and sighed.

    ¡°No wonder he could hang you on the wall and beat you up ¡­¡±

    mm!!?????

    Grace, who was trying her best to maintain the [ heaven¡¯s chain ], slowly turned her head. She was so confused that she wanted to curse.

    However, he was telling the truth. Grace tilted her head, and her expression was a little like brother ck fly. She wanted to say something but stopped. After holding it in for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t get it out.

    But the more he took a step back, the angrier he got. Finally, he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.

    ¡°In the future, when you enter Summoner¡¯s Rift, you go and face him!¡±

    Raphael¡¯s gentle smile froze.

    On the other side, Li Rui¡¯sbat power had reached its peak. The aura around his body expanded crazily, and the mes of [ sacrifice ] spread to a radius of nearly 100 meters. It was like a shining sun, shuttling back and forth on the battlefield.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Wei¡¯s level is too low. [ abyssal Halo ] has almost no effect on secret diamond rank. Otherwise, my damage would be even more terrifying!

    Li Rui swung the blood crystal sword and cut a ¡®crack¡¯ that was more than ten meters long on the deformed image. He sighed in his heart.

    [ Nash¡¯s tooth ], [ void de ], [ sacrifice ], [ thorn armor ], [ Landry¡¯s torture ] ¡­

    Magic damage was bing more and more important in his battle. Even a simple attack could deal hundreds of magic damage!

    However, unlike in the game, all magic power required him to use his energy to activate it. It was either his vitality or his mana. Even the so-called passive effects were no exception.

    So ¡­

    [mana: 711/3216][undigested extra mana: 313]

    After looking at the system panel, Li Rui began to notice the shorings of his mana.

    In the past, he only had a few skills and special effects. Even if he fought with all his might and used all his trump cards, the mana he had was enough for him to use.

    Not to mention that he still had [ eternity ] and [ gluttony ], these recovery effects. Under battle to sustain battle, even a gold-rank would be exhausted to death!

    But now, as the energy level of his resistance became higher and higher, and the number of special effects he had increased, his endurance was actually a littlecking!

    Looking at the [ staff of time ] and [ mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ], there was no equipment that increased mana, Li Rui pouted.

    Damn, no wonder he always felt that he was silly, it turned out that he didn¡¯t buy any Dharma clothing!

    BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s feet suddenly stomped on the deformed Dharma, and he shot toward Zhao youxuan like a meteor.

    At the same time, Luo Li also pped her huge bat wings and the three of them quickly gathered together.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,[rity]!¡±

    Weng ~

    A faint blue light instantly enveloped the three of them. Endless energy from the void poured into their bodies, turning into docile mana that nourished their meridians.

    [ rity ]

    Restores 40% of the maximum mana for your hero for 10 minutes. It will also restore 20% of the maximum mana for surrounding allies. (If the target has been affected by other rity spells recently, the effect of the rity spell on the target will be reduced by half.)

    The normal [ rity ] was a wizard¡¯s godly skill, but it was a terrifying bug when Li Wei used it!

    This was because this skill was passively enhanced by [ life and death bnce ]!

    In other words, it would continuously recover 80% of its maximum mana for ten minutes, and 40% of the maximum mana for its surrounding allies!

    After being saved, everyone was full of energy again. While maintaining the maic force of the earth, Zhao youxuan was also able to create huge roots and vines to strangle the deformed Dharma.

    The rest of the women nced at the three of them. Ling xiyi and Hannah were curious, while grace and Raphael looked solemn.

    a nomological level of recovery. It draws energy from the void ording to the ratio of the total amount of magic power in the body. Even my current body can¡¯t achieve such a terrifying effect, so how did they do it? ¡±

    Raphael only felt that the three views he had held for thousands of years were on the verge of copse.

    She was an Angel who controlled healing, a healer, and a doctor. Compared to the power to destroy the world, she was prouder of her own healing and recovery powers.

    However, this pride of his had suffered a series of blows in recent times.

    First, the [ health potions ] from the [ Summoner¡¯s Rift ] were beyond her understanding, and then someone with a lower energy rank than her created a recovery effect that she couldn¡¯t do!

    In the past, although she did not know the secret techniques of other civilizations, she could at least understand the principles behind them. However, the two effects above touched the blind spots of her knowledge.

    It was normal that he couldn¡¯t learn it, but it was too much that he couldn¡¯t understand it!

    Raphael¡¯s heart was beating wildly as he stared at Li Rui, who was attacking the enemy again.

    The power ofw at the very beginning had spread out from his body, so how did he do it?

    However, Li Rui grinned and raised his giant sword, happily chopping again.

    Power surged into his limbs, and endless magic power flowed through his meridians, turning into a special destructive spell that tore the enemy¡¯s body apart.

    Looking at the excited smile on his face, Raphael felt a sense of dissatisfaction.

    Weng~

    Six Holy wings spread out, and a ring of heat appeared above her head.

    ¡°Embrace of the zing Angel!¡±

    She directly descended the divine power of her main body that was sleeping at the top of heaven, forming a vague Angel shadow behind Li Rui.

    The surging power of the Holy purity was like a star. The six broad wings closedyer byyer and held Li Rui in his arms.

    A warm aura enveloped his entire body, followed by an endless surge of power in his body!

    you have received divine blessing!

    your health points have increased by 100%.

    your mana value has increased by 100%.

    your basic health recovery speed has increased by 200%.

    [ your base mana recovery speed has increased by 200%. ]

    your attack power has increased by 50%.

    [ your spell strength has increased by 50%. ]

    ¡°Your movement speed has increased by 50%.¡±

    your attack speed has been increased by 50%.

    all healing effects on you have increased by 50%.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573 ¨C Chapter 572-Fantasy Lineup _1

    The terrifying power roared in his body, filling Li Rui¡¯s meridians and making them swell.

    He slowly turned his head to look at Raphael and gave a sonorous and powerful thumbs up from the bottom of his heart.

    You¡¯re really awesome!

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s sincere admiration, Raphael proudly raised his chin. His thoughts cleared up and his mood became happy again.

    As expected, my [ embrace of the zing Angel ] is the world¡¯s strongest support skill!

    Li Rui, who was already violent enough, received a terrifying boost and showed an extremely cruel scene.

    The giant sword turned into a shadow, and the high-temperature firestorm it set off turned the surrounding hundreds of meters into scorched earth.

    dismemberment, flowing des like fire!

    With a bad taste in his mouth, Li Rui roared in a line that no one else could understand. He madly waved the giant sword, trying to vent the violent power in his body.

    [ death dance ], [ hextech spearde ], [ Conqueror ], [ broken King¡¯s de ] ¡­

    The vitality stolen by various special effects was constantly fed back to Li Rui¡¯s body, making him feel bloated and painful.

    [sacrifice] was activated!

    The firestorm that the giant sword brought up was even more terrifying, gradually forming a golden-red Tornado with a diameter of hundreds of meters.

    However, unlike normal tornadoes, which had a safe zone in the middle, the center of the Golden-red Tornado was an even more terrifying death capstan.

    The sharp sword aurabined with magic energy, and the mixed attack rapidly eroded bundo longye¡¯s spiritual image. His ferocious body could almost be seen through the gradually transparent image.

    It was the first time he had such afortable fight, and Li Rui even felt a little reluctant.

    Although the enemy was an out-of-control diamond, it was still a high-endbat power!

    They, who were only at the epic stage, could actually surround and kill a secret diamond. No one would believe this if they told others!

    But look at their lineup, two Archangel, two Dragon guardians, the son of the great path, an ancient silver mixed-blood Princess, and an even more mysterious ¡± bomber ¡± whosebat power wasparable to gold.

    He was either a prodigy or a reincarnation of a myth. Oh, right, he also brought a little kitten along.

    More importantly, he had used the twelve divine beings killing formation!

    With this setup, Ben duo long can go in peace!

    That¡¯s enough face!

    If they really waited for this lineup to grow, it would be enough to set off a cross-ne divine war, let alone a mere secret diamond!

    Unfortunately, it would be difficult to meet such a powerful teammate in the future.

    Li Rui sighed in his heart. He urged his magical power and condensed a ¡®ck hole¡¯ the size of a bean on his fingertip.

    [energy burst ]!

    A bright white ball of light shot out from his fingers. Piercing lightning surrounded the ball of light, and the inside was wrapped in purple-ck void power. At the core was a miniature ck hole. Wherever it passed, space would be distorted, leaving an obvious dimensional fold.

    Whoosh~

    The basketball-sized magic ball hit the deformed Dharma idol with specks of Starlight. It instantly expanded into a spherical space with a diameter of several meters. Everything within it was stretched andpressed, twisted and deformed.

    Then, the Starlight copsed, and the space waspressed into a ck hole the size of a fist before it exploded.

    BOOM!

    The Dharma form, which was originally dozens of meters tall, had been ground into a squirming mass of meat more than ten meters tall. After such a heavy blow, one-fifth of its body had directly exploded.

    Li Rui licked his lips when he felt that Ben duo Long¡¯s breath was almost exhausted.

    Ice crystals and divine mes spread on the materialization. Even though it was imprisoned on the ground by various powers, bundo Dragon still let out ear-piercing wails.

    Bang! Bang!

    Unexpectedly, he reversed his spirituality and blew up the Dharma power that was protecting him.

    The spiritual self-explosion of the secret diamond rank annihted all the spells that imprisoned him. Ben duo long also roared and shot towards Li Rui. It opened its big mouth full of fangs, and saliva sshed everywhere, as if it wanted to swallow Li Rui into its stomach.

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, this guy is a yin-yang master, right?

    What right does he have to fight me in closebat with his main body?

    Li Rui¡¯s face twitched, and he felt that he had been offended as a mage!

    The sanguine crystal sword shrank crazily and returned to its normal size. Li Rui was about to chop off the enemy¡¯s dog head when he suddenly remembered a certain characteristic.

    [ divine right: torture ]: the enemy must endure the soul whip during the duration of the effect. There is a certain chance that low-level extraordinaries will lose their minds, and high-level extraordinaries will be twisted and crazy.

    What would happen if a twisted and crazy high-level extraordinary was [ tortured ]?

    Looking at Ben duo Long¡¯s ck eyes that were also filled with hatred, Li Rui seemed to have understood something.

    He would be a person without a B!

    The sanguine crystal sword suddenly released a brilliant light. The dark blue power of the void burned and set off faint space-time ripples.

    [void de ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    sh!

    Weng ~

    The two figures passed by each other. Without the protection of his spirituality, bendolong¡¯s magic shield could not block Li Rui¡¯s sword at all. With a sh of blood, he was directly cut in half from the waist, and flew up and down.

    ¡°Aooooo ~¡±

    The lower half of bundolon¡¯s body was burned to ashes by the Golden-red mes, and its upper body was once again covered in ice-crystal mes. The remaining half of bundolon¡¯s body rolled on the ground and screamed in pain, its corrosive blood leaving holes in the ground.

    Unfortunately, his body still didn¡¯t light up with the Scarlet killing line that Li Rui had expected. Li Rui had no choice but to sh again.

    The dried and deformed arm flew into the sky. Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he lifted Ben duo long up high with his sword.

    Behind him, the eight-meter tall, mountain-like insect energy construct let out a cry of joy and shot out its sharp ws at lightning speed, urately capturing Ben duo long as well.

    [ feast ]!

    The huge mouth full of fangs came down, and with a squish, a ¡°tiny¡± cloud of blood mist exploded in the mouth of the strange insect.

    However, such a small ball of ¡°Food¡± gave the insect an endless aftertaste. It made a happy chewing sound in its mouth, which slowly faded and disappeared.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    The corners of Raphael¡¯s eyes twitched. The strange insect¡¯s terrifying ¡± eating ¡± manner made her feel a little cold.

    Grace had seen it a few times, so she was already mentally prepared. She calmly shook her head.

    I¡¯m not sure yet, but it should be his spiritual Dharma form, which has a certain devouring attribute. Last time in the secret realm of Antis, the Brahma saintess shiwaya suffered a great loss. Don¡¯t get bitten by that thing again.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not that big in the information!¡±

    Raphael gestured and felt that Li Rui¡¯s spell was more exaggerated than many gold-grade spells. In terms of size alone, it had already reached the level of a secret diamond.

    ¡°Indeed, thest time I saw him, he was only about four meters tall. He¡¯s growing too fast.¡±

    Grace stared at Li Rui with aplicated look. She simted the scene of fighting him again in her heart, but the result was hard for her to ept.

    Not only did the gap between them not shrink, it widened instead!

    Was there still any justice in this world?

    I¡¯m an Archangel, and I can easily inherit the power of my main body, but in the end, I can¡¯t evenpare to the speed of an ordinary person¡¯s hard training?

    What kind of magical world was this?

    Grace was also starting to doubt her life.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574 ¨C Chapter 572-Rain (1)

    On the other side, after killing Ben duolong, Ling xiyi gently waved her hand, and a huge crack appeared on the ground. The hazy demon god celestial appearance stretched out its hand and grabbed, pulling out an unconscious figure.

    ¡°Yoshida masata! This guy is actually hiding underground?¡±

    Li Rui happily cut off his big tendons and added himself to his collection.

    He had no sympathy for people who had soaked in the blood hot spring.

    there¡¯s a secret escape passage underground, but it¡¯s a pity that the twelve divine beings killing formation has sealed the space, so he can¡¯t get out. Just as he was about toe out, he was attacked by the Pangu Phantom image, and the power of the impact knocked him out.

    Ling xiyi looked at this unlucky fellow and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Then I should be the one taking advantage.¡±

    Li Rui ¡± gently ¡± flicked the whip in his hand, and Yoshida Soma¡¯s joints all over his body let out a horrifying explosive sound as they were all dislocated and twisted.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yoshida Muta let out a muffled groan, and his eyelids twitched as he was about to wake up. With a loud bang, Li Rui¡¯s palmnded on his forehead, and he instantly fainted again.

    The chaotic mist between heaven and earth began to dissipate gradually, and the twelve illusory godfiend gs slowly shrank and condensed back into a solid form.

    The clear air rose while the foul air fell. It was as if an eggshell had melted from the middle. The tragic battlefield returned to the material world, causing a series of terrified screams.

    The 12 silver-rank Warriors who were controlling the God-killing gs had already copsed. Their faces were pale, like dregs that had been squeezed dry.

    However, their faces were filled with satisfied smiles.

    To be able to participate in a battle to kill a secret diamond at silver-rank, they could boast about this achievement for the rest of their lives!

    Under the leadership of Liu Peng, the remaining silver-rankers stopped the soldiers of bei baize. The entire city was filled with thick smoke, and the sounds of killing could be heard.

    When Li Rui and the others were free to participate, the battle in the city quickly subsided. However, some diehards saw that the situation was over and began to set fire to the city, vowing to make Li Rui and the others gain nothing!

    The dense wooden buildings were set on fire. With the night wind, the sparks gradually spread, and for a time, the cries and wails of the civilians were endless.

    ¡°Is there any way?¡±

    Li Rui gathered his teammates and looked at the spreading fire with a serious expression.

    He didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be so crazy as to set fire to his own city!

    More than half of the family members of bei baize¡¯s Army lived in the city!

    This kind of mutual destruction ¡­ No, Li Rui and the others would be fine. At most, they would lose some spoils of war. How could they bear to do this kind of self-harming action that would not benefit them?

    The group of Immortals and extraordinaries were at their wits ¡®end. They could think of ten thousand ways to expand the fire and increase the damage.

    In particr, once Li Rui activated [ sacrifice ], he could run one round in the city and everywhere he went would be in a sea of fire.

    However, if they were asked to suppress the fire and resist the power of nature, these silver-ranked Immortals would be at a loss.

    ¡°We can st the istion belt and control the spread of the fire.¡±

    Raphael muttered to himself for a moment, feeling the hopelessness and wails of the city. There was a hint of pity in his eyes.

    Li Rui thought about it and shook his head.

    this isn¡¯t a natural fire. It¡¯s a man-made fire. We can¡¯t control the entire city with the few people we have.

    At this time, Zhao youxuan raised her little hand and said hesitantly, ¡°¡±I can try.¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at her expectantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Everyone looked up at the cloudless sky, their faces full of question marks.

    But Li Rui couldn¡¯t care less. He ruthlessly rubbed her head. all the best. If you seed, I¡¯ll make you a 200-pound chicken.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth surged into her, forming a cloud of spiritual Qi around her, lifting her up.

    ¡°Chicken jiojio ¡­¡±

    She mumbled to herself as she slowly raised her head. Her eyes were filled with determination.

    Dense mist condensed as she ascended faster and faster. At the same time, endless clouds gathered around her.

    By the time they reached an altitude of several hundred meters, dark clouds had already formed above their heads, shrouding the entire small city.

    boom~

    Lightning shed in the clouds, and moist water vapor condensed in the air.

    Grace and Raphael looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What was the background of this little girl?

    They had already noticed Zhao youxuan¡¯s strength in the previous battle, butpared to Li Rui¡¯s violent temper, she was not so eye-catching.

    But now, she had suddenly given everyone a surprise.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for a small-scale magic to cause any kind of phenomenon, but to change the weather and distort the natural climate in arge area, at least the stone steps had the ability to do so.

    One had to be an expert in this area. Otherwise, even mythical creatures couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    It was not only a characteristic of mortal society, but also of the extraordinary world.

    After all, you couldn¡¯t expect a stupid warrior to have much healing.

    Unlike the two angels who hadplicated thoughts, Li Rui and the others looked up at the sky, their eyes full of anticipation.

    Soon, the Thunder became more intense, and light rain began to fall. In less than a minute, the light rain turned into a heavy downpour. It was as if a hole had been poked in the sky, and the dense rain covered the entire small city.

    The spreading fire was quickly extinguished, and the city was filled with cheers. Some people even knelt on the ground to Kiss the Rain, thanking the heavens for their mercy.

    At this point, the battle of bei boze was finally over. By the time Li Rui and the others had taken control of the entire city, the sky was already starting to light up.

    At the Forward Operating Base hundreds of kilometers away, a supernatural force of nearly 1000 people was gathering.

    ¡°Senior brother, where are we going?¡±

    I don¡¯t know. It should be a big move from above.

    The iron-level senior brother¡¯s face was full of excitement, while the awakened Junior Brother was a little nervous.

    He had only awakened for less than a year, and he had stepped into the world of extraordinaries without knowing anything. He was afraid of everything that was unknown.

    Seeing his nervous look, the senior brother patted his shoulder hard.

    rx, there are more than 20 forces participating this time, led by hundreds of silver bosses, so there won¡¯t be any danger. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for your good qualifications and the organization¡¯s intention to focus on training you, ordinary awakened wouldn¡¯t be qualified to participate in this operation.

    ¡°Where is our target?¡±

    Hearing that there were hundreds of silver bosses, the newbie Junior Brother felt a sense of security and asked curiously.

    The senior brother spread his hands and shrugged.

    At this moment, the person in charge of the yanhuang martial arts warehouse received the battle report from Liu Peng and rushed out of themand center excitedly.

    everyone, gather. Get ready to set off!

    The various organizations began to gather their teams. After a period of chaos, they gathered everyone together.

    Looking at The Motley crowd that was chattering away, the person in charge of the yanhuang martial arts warehouse gradually furrowed his brows.

    However, he also knew that it was almost impossible for a group of unruly extraordinaires to follow his orders.

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575 ¨C Chapter 573-Post-War (1)

    Even the direct forces of China had rtively loose control over their members, let alone these non-governmental organizations.

    The person in charge of the military suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, confirmed the number of people, and waved his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Nearly a thousand extraordinaires lined up in a ¡°neat¡± formation and drove out of the Forward Operating Base like an Army, causing amotion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? They¡¯re all from the [China] Department, what are they doing mobilizing so many people?¡±

    The mobilization of such a huge force shocked some people who had ulterior motives. They only heaved a sigh of relief when the Army left the Forward Operating Base and disappeared into the lush forest.

    However, what followed was the entire base shaking.

    Everyone was discussing the whereabouts of this Army, and only the people of the Imperial court had some inside information.

    ¡­¡­

    The surging spirit Qi entered his body through his pores, and his turbulent qi and blood circted in his meridians, turning into scorching energy that radiated out of his body.

    Every cell in his body was cheering. His skin, his muscles, his bones ¡­ Even his internal organs had be tougher, and his various physiological effects seemed to have no upper limit.

    Li Rui¡¯s body was wrapped in dark void energy as he sat cross-legged in the air. In his spiritual vision, he was like a ck Sun, emitting endless energy tides.

    However, an even more terrifying ck hole was hidden not far away from him. All the energy and blood Qi that escaped from him were devoured by this ck hole, and not a single drop was leaked to the outside world.

    He once againpleted the second round of [the eternal indestructible tribtion]. The soreness and numbness in his muscles and bones reached their extreme. Li Rui opened his eyes and slowly stretched his limbs.

    Crack, crack, crack ~

    His entire body exploded, and his aura shook. Just the shock waves that naturally dissipated made the entire building tremble.

    ¡°Cool!¡±

    Li Rui clenched his fist and swung it hard, making a dull whistling sound.

    On the system panel, he had once again digested nearly 100 health points. This growth that was visible to the naked eye made Li Rui¡¯s heart full and happy.

    Weng~Weng~

    Sensing the change in his aura, Liu Peng, who had been waiting outside, immediately knocked on the door.

    Li Rui¡¯s breathing stopped and he sighed helplessly, ¡°¡±Come in,¡±

    my Lord, this is yesterday¡¯s briefing. This is the document that needs your approval. This is ¡­

    Liu Peng skillfully divided the document into several parts and introduced it to Li Rui in an orderly manner.

    we¡¯ve already started investigating the feasibility of Highway 1. We need a few silver-rankers to lead a team of protection experts. We need your signature and approval.

    in addition, the exploration team found another gold mine yesterday. The initial estimate is that the reserves are no less than 20000 tons, and there are many valuable apanying rare metals ¡­

    a wood-copper mine was found 130 kilometers to the West. The price of this extraordinary metal is 413% more expensive than gold, but it¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t many reserves ¡­

    exploration team No. 8 was attacked by supernatural creatures. An awakened was sacrificed, and the bronze-level supernatural being leading the team was seriously injured. He has been transported back to the forward base for treatment and is not in any life-threatening danger.

    ¡­..

    Listening to Liu Peng¡¯s long-winded report, Li Rui only felt his head swell.

    When he was at the advance base, everything was already on the right track, and he didn¡¯t feel that there were many misceneous things to do. Now that he had conquered a new territory, he finally understood what it meant to have a thousand things to do.

    After the war, bei baize had many things to do and needed to be modernized.

    They appeased the local people, suppressed the bandits who were robbing during the chaos, sent out the Army to take over the territory of bei baize country, developed natural resources, annihted the supernatural beasts that were wandering in the country, and opened up the roads and railways to the Forward Operating Base ¡­

    All of this gave Li Rui a huge headache.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had managed more than a dozen people in his previous life and had a little bit of management experience, he would have quit long ago.

    ¡°Are the experts from our country not here yet?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his temple and asked tiredly.

    how can it be so fast? the first batch of leaders is still being selected. After all, this other world is very dangerous. Those with a future are not willing toe ¡­

    Liu Peng shook his head with a bitter smile. Although bei boze was primitive, it was still a ¡± big country ¡± with a poption of nearly a million.

    In China, it would be considered the size of a municipality. Such arge administrative area could not be managed by one or two people. A whole set of administrative teams had to be transnted here!

    As for the extraordinaries, they rarely put their energy into administration. Even if they had the talent in this area, they gradually abandoned it.

    Therefore, most of the officials were ordinary people. They didn¡¯t look forward to the other world as much as the extraordinaries, and they even had a trace of fear.

    After all, if they really encountered a major extraordinary disaster, just the aftermath could kill ordinary people like them.

    Therefore, it was normal to not be able to find a management staff in a short time.

    Li Rui also knew that he was too anxious. It had only been less than a week since they took down bei boze. The response from the rear could not be so fast.

    Taking down bei boze was only the first step of a long journey. To digest new territory and effectively control the local area, even with the power of China, it would take ten to twenty years.

    He could only hope that the first batch of administrative staff woulde and take over the burden in his hands. Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly turned.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ling xiyi?¡±

    Since they were both Dragon guardians of the nation, Ling xiyi could theoretically rece him as the highest-rankingmander in the front line.

    However, Liu Peng smiled bitterly and looked at the sky outside the window with a depressed expression.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was ying dead every time he saw Lord Holy Dragon, right?

    ¡°Xiyi,e here!¡±

    Li Rui knocked on the wooden wall next to him. When he was cultivating just now, this guy was sucking happily. He had to find something for her to do!

    However, the room next door was dead silent. Li Rui gritted his teeth and helplesslypromised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you take a puff every week.¡±

    Weng~

    A ghostly figure appeared in the room. Ling xiyi expressionlessly extended two of her Jade-like fingers.

    ¡°Take a puff every two days.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. At most, I¡¯ll take a bite every six days,¡±

    ¡°Three days!¡±

    ¡°Five days!¡±

    ¡°Four days!¡±

    ¡°Good! Deal!¡±

    In front of Liu Peng¡¯s shocked eyes, Li Rui grabbed Ling xiyi¡¯s hand andpleted the deal on the spot.

    After throwing all the documents to the inte-addicted girl, Li Rui felt light and went to a prison dedicated to high-level prisoners.

    All of bei baize¡¯s Silver-ranked and above captives were locked up here.

    When he came to the depths of the prison, there were sounds of cursesing from two specially made rooms. Li Rui opened the alloy door that was more than ten centimeters thick and saw kuanshan Hong being imprisoned by multiple seals.

    ¡°Kill me! Kill me if you dare!¡±

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t pay attention to his taunting. He casually hit the [ dark priest ] on his body, then gathered his energy and slowly raised his fist.

    Dong~

    As if two trains had collided, the dull sound prated throughyers of barriers. The soldiers guarding the prison gate felt the ground tremble slightly, and they looked at each other.

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576 ¨C Chapter 574-Bronze Equipment _1

    ¡°The true Dragon Lord is starting again?¡±

    they¡¯re probably extorting a confession by torture. I have to say, those captives are really tough men. They still haven¡¯t spoken after so many days.

    ¡°But I heard from the brothers inside that they confessed everything, but the true Dragon still came to beat them up every once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, haven¡¯t you watched a spy drama? These people are definitely hiding some secrets. Lord true Dragon is trying to destroy their psychological defenses.¡±

    The two warriors began to discuss the plot of the spy war enthusiastically, but the protagonist of their conversation didn¡¯t think so much at all.

    [ grip of the undying ] activated, HP permanently +3!

    [ grip of the undying ] activated, HP permanently +3!

    Activate [ theft omen ], steal enemy elementium, receive 50 gold coins.

    Finishing up, next!

    ¡­¡­

    Lord Li Rui, I beg you to give me a quick death. I really told you everything. I don¡¯t know anything!

    Yoshida masata looked at Li Rui in despair as he raised his fist and punched him in the chest.

    A strange feeling of separation surged in his mind. He vaguely sensed that something invisible and intangible, but very important, had been taken away.

    Activate [theft omen ], steal enemy elementium, receive 50 gold coins.

    Seeing that Li Rui did not extort a confession from him, nor did he try to recruit him, and left after the fight without any reluctance, Yoshida¡¯s heart was filled with ¡°fragrance.

    If you want to kill me or cut me up! give me an exnation. If you have nothing to do! punch me.

    How could it be cultivated!

    ¡­¡­

    [ steal omen ] activated. Steal enemy elementium and receive 21 gold coins.

    [ steal omen ] activated. Steal enemy elementium and receive 23 gold coins.

    ¡­.

    The remaining silver-ranked captives provided far less gold coins than the two gold-ranked captives, but Li Rui still beat them up happily.

    Why would he still need a bicycle when he had picked up gold coins for free?

    After beating up the prisoners in the prison one by one, Li Rui walked out of the door in a refreshed mood, leaving a group of captives in a mess in the wind.

    I can¡¯t move, I can¡¯t retreat, this feeling can only be experienced by myself ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about their inner sadness. He returned to his small courtyard and quietly locked the door.

    Ever since the battle against Ben duolong, he had been so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to touch the ground. It was only today that he had the time to organize his gains.

    He opened the system panel and reviewed the battle log.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing a secret diamond hero and obtained a glorious victory. S+ rating, basic reward x4.

    you have received 136268 (34067¡Á4) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 12756 (3189¡Á4) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed a secret diamond-grade unit and obtained 971 high-level rule fragments.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 2000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit of bronze-grade), and +1 feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 411 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 30 permanent spell growth.

    [legendary: tenacity ]: harvest a heroic unit of a higher level and gain one level of legendary effect. Additional 1% tenacity. Current level 1/10.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á13

    Li Rui quietly looked at the data, and after a long time, he let out a long breath.

    It wasfortable ¡­

    It was different from the previous high-level battles led by China, where they participated in the form of true Dragons.

    This time, he was fighting in his own body, as the main damage output in the team!

    ording to the statistics in the game, he should be the one with the highest damage output and the most damage resistance. His battle contribution was definitely off the charts.

    Therefore, even if he had n number of teammates to share the experience with, his gains were still far greater than the battle where he killed the nine infants.

    Unfortunately, if the Phantom of pan Gu didn¡¯t cripple Ben duo long with a single p, he would probably have gained even more!

    After admiring the data for a long time, Li Rui suddenly felt a little strange.

    Where did [ overgrowth ] absorb so much withering vitality?

    This talent didn¡¯t look at the quality, but the quantity. Ben duolong was the only one ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s pupils moved slightly and his expression became sad.

    He understood now, Ben duolong was not the only one who died that night!

    Including the chaos thatsted for almost an entire night, one-fifth of the poption in [ bei baize ] was permanently wiped out, and almost every family was in mourning.

    The damage caused by the war would probably take several years to recover ¡­

    Shaking his head, Li Rui suppressed the slight sense of guilt in his heart.

    If it wasn¡¯t for them, a mysterious diamond rank that had lost control as the king, bei boze might have suddenly disappeared from the map, leaving behind an empty ghost domain.

    In a sense, this war had saved these civilians.

    After thinking through this, Li Rui¡¯s thoughts gradually became clear, and his fluctuating emotions slowly calmed down.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes became clear again. He looked at the more than 10000 gold coins on the interface and smiled again.

    He had never been so ¡°rich¡± before!

    After thinking for a moment, he didn¡¯t rush to buy new equipment. Instead, he looked at the Shen equipment he had.

    What was the effect of a piece of bronze-grade equipment?

    Do you want to try?

    After struggling for a while, Li Rui focused his mind on the equipment that had a bug-level chemical reaction with him.

    [ Mercury boots ]!

    the host¡¯s energy rank has reached bronze. The upgrade conditions have been met.

    this upgrade will cost 2200 gold coins. Level 1 upgrade option: 400 Foundation order fragments. Confirm upgrade? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s breathing stopped and his eyes widened.

    ¡°Why do I need to use the upgrade option to upgrade my equipment?¡±

    Are you bullying me because I haven¡¯t yed Orne before?

    The system said, ¡± the soul slot needs to be strengthened. Otherwise, it can¡¯t hold the special effect after the strengthening.

    The system¡¯s one sentence retorted him. After two seconds of silence, Li Rui still chose to try.

    ¡°Confirm upgrade!¡±

    ng~

    The heavy leather boots in the equipment bar bloomed with a dazzling light. As the steady energy gathered, an unstoppable sense of toughness rushed into Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    [ boots of Mercury ]-bronze

    +50 magic resistance

    [ unique passive-enhanced movement: +90 movement speed ]

    [only passive-toughness: all negative effects such as stun, slow, taunt, fear, silence, blind, shapeshifting, and imprisonment will have their duration reduced by 35%.] (This attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level.)

    [only passive-speed reduction resistance: movement speed reduction will be reduced by 25%.] (This attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level.)

    [speed reduction resistance ]?

    Wasn¡¯t this the passive effect of [ light spirit boots ]?

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows and quickly calcted the profit in his heart.

    The iron-grade [ Mercury boots ] already provided 25 magic resistance, 45 movement speed, and 30% toughness.

    In other words, he had spent 2200 gold coins to buy 25 magic resistance, 45 movement speed, 5% resistance, and 25% speed reduction resistance?

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577 ¨C Chapter 575-I¡¯M Afraid Of Myself (1)

    The basic attributes alone were a littlecking, but with the special effects, it was extremely powerful.

    It should be known that every little increase in toughness would increase the effect in a straight line. If it was stacked to 80% or 90%, coupled with [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], there would probably be no control effect that could restrict him.

    Passive [ Ragnarok ]?

    This was a good idea!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy and he was determined to upgrade his equipment.

    There were a few pieces of equipment that were better upgraded the lower their energy level was.

    He gritted his teeth and upgraded all three pieces of equipment to bronze-grade.

    [ sword of mystery ]-bronze

    +100 attack power (iron-level strengthening effect +80 attack power)

    +10% attack speed

    [ unique passive ] [ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [ glory ] effect. Each [ glory ] effect provides +4 attack power. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 20% attack speed.

    (Every kill will provide 2 stacks of [ honor ], and every assist will provide 1 stack of [ honor ].)

    (Kill two ranks higher and provide 4 glory, assist will provide 2 glory, kill three ranks higher and provide 8 glory, assist will provide 4, kill four ranks higher and provide 16, assist will provide 8.)

    [mejai¡¯s soulstealing scroll ], bronze-grade

    160 spellcasting (iron-grade enchantment +140 spellcasting)

    +400 mana

    +10 cooldown reduction

    [only passive-[ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [glory] effect. Each level of [glory] effect provides 8 points of magic strength. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you stack it to 30 times, you will receive an additional 20% cooldown reduction.]

    (Every kill will provide 2 stacks of [ glory ], 1 stack of assist ¡­ Slightly ¡­)

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ]-bronze

    +1000 hp (iron-level curing effect +900 HP)

    [ +10% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level) ]

    [ only passive: you will receive the [ glory ] effect when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank. Each stack of [ glory ] effect provides 50 health points. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 5% damage reduction. ]

    £¨.. Slightly ¡­)

    After the upgrade waspleted with his eyes closed, Li Rui carefully studied their attributes.

    This was because these things could only be stacked with [ glory ] after killing enemies of a higher level. In fact, he should have upgraded them as soon as he advanced to bronze.

    However, at that time, the special effects of the other equipment were more important to Li Rui. Coupled with the fact that he was short of money, the dy had dragged on until now.

    Fortunately, Li Rui was only a bronze-grade now. If he really wanted to stack [ glory ], he could kill all the prisoners in the prison and it would be filled up immediately.

    He was now the highest-rankingmander in the front lines, and no one would say anything if he killed all the captives with the excuse of colluding with the evil gods.

    Li Rui nced around and roughly understood the benefits of the bronze-grade three-piece kill set.

    [ sword of mystery ] 140 attack, 20% attack speed.

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ]: 260 spell strength, 20% cooldown reduction.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ]: 1600 HP, 5% damage reduction.

    Compared to their cheap price, the profit was simply terrifying!

    In particr, the 5% damage reduction of [ Leviathan armor ] was just like tenacity. The more it stacked, the more bugged the effect would be. If it could be stacked to 100% ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed, but he quickly shook his head in a self-deprecating manner.

    Just like [ ck cut ]¡¯s armor-shaving effect and [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ]¡¯s armor-piercing effect, the different special effects didn¡¯t have a stacking effect, but instead, they multiplied.

    Moreover, the damage reduction of the [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] was calcted ording to the energy level of the equipment, so enemies above bronze could weaken it to a certain extent.

    But even so, it was still an extremely powerful piece of equipment!

    ording to the current increase, when Li Rui advanced to the mythical stage in the future, this equipment alone would reduce damage by 40% to 50%!

    Without an opponent of the same or higher energy level, he couldpletely ignore the siege of lower-level opponents. He could destroy a country or even a ne by himself!

    This was really ¡­ It was terrifying ¡­

    Li Rui stared at his densely packed Shen equipment, and there was a trace of inexplicable fear in his excitement.

    Through the equipment upgrade this time, he could roughly calcte what kind of effect they would have when they reached mythical-level.

    To be honest, anyone who could get one of them would have a crushing advantage over those of the same level, but now he ¡­ There were 25 pieces of godly equipment!

    The 25 pieces of godly equipment brought dozens of special effects. If all of them were upgraded to mythical ¡­

    I¡¯m even afraid of myself!

    Li Rui was so excited that he trembled slightly, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Calm down, it¡¯s better not to aim too high. ording to the current increase in consumption, gold coins would double with every upgrade of equipment, and true God-level godly equipment was 256 times that of iron-level godly equipment!

    In other words, a piece of equipment worth 3000 gold coins would cost 768000 gold coins just to advance from a demigod to a true God!

    This didn¡¯t even include the gold coins and magic consumption of the other energy levels.

    If he was not mistaken, gold-rank would require high-level rule fragments to cast the system¡¯s exclusive rule, while mythical-rank would require chaos essence!

    Scratching his head, Li Rui looked at his gold coins that had been reduced by more than half in an instant and began to think about how to make money.

    After a few days of experimentation, he understood the cooldown time of [ pickpocket omen ] on a single target.

    He could harvest the same target twice in almost three days!

    Depending on the strength of the enemy, gold could be harvested up to 50 gold coins, while silver could be harvested up to 20 to 30 gold coins.

    Based on this calction, a gold-rank captive could ¡®extract¡¯ about 10000 gold coins a year. If they captured a few hundred gold-rank enemies ¡­

    Li Rui thought about it and shook his head.

    Even without considering ethics and morality, with so many prisoners, he did not have to do anything else. He could just take turns to ¡± extract juice ¡± every day.

    Moreover, although the [ elementium ] was invisible and intangible, it was obviously much more important than Qi, blood, and soul.

    Every time it plundered, it would cause damage to the enemy at the origin level.

    In just a short week, a few weaker silver-rank-captives had already undergone subtle changes.

    Therefore, the act of ¡± squeezing juice ¡± was definitely not sustainable. It could only be regarded as a more efficient squeezing of the enemy who deserved to die.

    Other than that, there was also the paychecks and the future market.

    However, after looking at the effect of the paychecks that he bought for Xiao Wei, Li Rui was a little disdainful of it.

    At least at the lower levels, the effect was only better than nothing.

    He didn¡¯t have the energy to manage future market at the moment, so he could only let it grow.

    From the current number of users, it was better than nothing.

    So ¡­ The most effective way to make money was still to find evil cults. These damn guys had no psychological burden when killing them. A nest of them could be as many as tens of thousands, and as few as thousands. They were the best experience gift bags.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui thought of teacher Hannah who went out to investigate the fallen paradise. He didn¡¯t know if she could find any clues.

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578 ¨C Chapter 576-Level 4 Bronze Rune (1)

    As long as she could confirm the target, a good person like him, who was eager for justice and abhorred evil, would definitely be willing to help her punish the evil!

    What? Dirty soldier?

    I¡¯m the Dragon of the ancient kingdom, so what if I dirty a few soldiers by helping them retrieve sealed artifacts for free?

    Li Rui made up his mind and turned his eyes to the system equipment library.

    After upgrading 4 pieces of equipment, he was only left with the gold coins to buy a piece of godly equipment.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes wandered between [ seizing sickle ] and [ demoncut ], and he finally chose [ Archangel¡¯s staff ]!

    Originally, the passive state in the game [ scythe of brilliance ] was the most suitable for him, but there was a slight change in reality.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the [ Archangel¡¯s staff ] gave him the greatest increase in his endurance.

    From today onwards ¡­ I¡¯m also a proper mage now!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with emotions as he bought the mage equipment that he had wanted for a long time but had never had the chance to get.

    [Archangel staff]

    +50 spell strength

    [mana +650]

    +20% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive-rapid speed: restores 25% of mana consumption. ]

    [ only passive-awe: provides spell strength equivalent to 1% of the maximum mana. ]

    [ only passive-mana umtion: every time your hero consumes mana, your maximum mana will increase by 8 (can be triggered 3 times every 24 hours). The maximum mana bonus is 750. ]

    [only active skill-mana pool: after activation, it will recover 30% of its maximum mana within 3 minutes.]

    [once the mana bonus reaches 750, this equipment will be upgraded to [embrace of the zing Angel ].]

    After Li Wei and Zhao youxuan, he was the third person to buy the Archangel¡¯s staff. Li Rui felt that his position as the mage in his team was bing more and more stable.

    However, he immediately thought of his next teammate, and his heart immediately felt as if it had been hit by a lemon.

    If she obtained [ embrace of the zing Angel ], 25% of her mana cost would be refunded, and [ reverence ] would increase her spell strength by two to three thousand ¡­ Damn, these attributes werepletely tailored for her!

    After criticizing him for a while, Li Rui restrained his emotions and focused on the remaining upgrade options.

    [ precision ] and [ enlightenment ] had been tapped to the end, and he could consider upgrading some of his godly skills to bronze-grade.

    Before that ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked at the ultimate talent of the [ precision ] system.

    System, level up [ legendary: tenacity ].

    He had the bronze [ Mercury boots ], and a full stack of bronze [ legendary:[ tenacity ]. When he raised [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to the third level, control spells of the same level would probably lose their effectiveness on him, and the effects of high-level confinement would also be greatly reduced.

    When the time came, if anyone wanted to use the human wave tactic to beat him like a BOSS, he would let them know the meaning of despair!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, but the system prompt made his expression freeze.

    upgrade failed. Prerequisite not met.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Li Rui subconsciously frowned and suddenly remembered that when he upgraded [energy burst ], he also had to Max out the other skills first.

    No way ¡­

    As expected, the system quickly gave an exnation.

    the prerequisite for the ultimate rune upgrade is that one and three cornerstone runes must be upgraded to the maximum level of the current energy level.

    [ 2. The final rune of the harvesting type must be stacked to the maximum level of the current level. ]

    Li Rui blinked and swallowed the fragrance that was about to reach his mouth.

    Forget it, [ legendary: toughness ] wasn¡¯t stacked to the max yet, so the benefits of leveling it up weren¡¯t that great.

    I still have other stronger runes!

    Li Ruiforted himself in his heart and quickly changed his target.

    In his mind, both [ determination ] and [ ruler ] had two runes that needed to be upgraded.

    These four runes were Li Rui¡¯s core skills, and they provided him with a qualitative change.

    system, upgrade [ merciless Hunter ].

    [ merciless Hunter ]-bronze

    Provides additional movement speed bonus, the amount is equivalent to 50 (iron-level 48 points of solidification) +8 x bounty hunter floors.

    Every time you participate in the killing of an enemy hero, you will earn ayer of bounty hunter effect.

    [current floor: 0/5]

    For the time being, it only increased his movement speed by 2 points, but [merciless Hunter] did not need to kill enemies of a higher level, so 5 bronze-level was still rtively easy to find.

    Li Rui nced at it and was quite satisfied.

    System, upgrade [ overgrowth ].

    [ overgrowth ] bronze-grade

    When a hero, monster, or minion near you dies, collect and store their life energy, converting it into your permanent health points.

    Li Rui¡¯s soul trembled and he felt as if he had turned into a ck hole. An undetectable gravitational force slowly drew in all the life energy around him.

    Although there was no specific value, Li Rui could feel that the absorption range of [ excessive growth ] had increased by a full circle, and the absorption strength had also increased!

    But this talent, why did it seem so familiar ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and a cold figure appeared in his mind.

    Wasn¡¯t this the passive beggar version of Ling xiyi¡¯s innate talent?

    Could it be that when it was pushed to the God-level, it would be like Ling xiyi and be able to plunder the vitality of living things?

    No way ¡­

    Feeling uneasy, Li Rui turned his eyes to the other two cornerstone runes.

    With a thought, the green five-wed emblem bloomed with a dazzling spiritual light, but it immediately condensed and turned into a ferocious and terrifying w shadow.

    The five fingers made of energy were tough and sharp, like five hooks. The palm was as dark as a ck hole, as if it had an infinite attraction to devour everything.

    [ grip of the undying ], bronze (Level 4)

    (Active) your next attack on a hero will be:

    Deals 120 additional magic damage.

    You will plunder the enemy¡¯s vitality, and your health points will permanently increase by 4 points.

    Deals 2.5% of your maximum health points worth of magic damage.

    Heals you for 5% of your health points lost (can not exceed the total damage dealt by the attack).

    [ skill storage: 0/4 ]

    Cooldown time: 21 hours

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The bronze-grade [ grasp of the undying ]¡¯s life steal effect had been increased to 4 points, and the skill storage had increased from 3 to 4!

    More importantly, there were two very powerful special effects!

    2.5% of maximum health points ¡­ With his 30000 HP, a single attack would deal nearly 700 magic damage!

    With four times of skill storage, he could deal more than 3000 magic damage in a short time with [ grasp of the undying ] alone!

    At the same time, the ideal effect was to recover nearly 20% of the maximum health points. It was a godly skill that could kill when one¡¯s health was low!

    Li Rui took a deep breath to calm down and turned his mind to the burning Dark me.

    [ dark harvest ]-bronze (Level 4)

    (Active) if a hero¡¯s health points are less than 50%, it will deal adaptive damage and harvest the hero¡¯s soul. The damage of dark harvest will be permanently increased by 5 points.

    Dark harvest basic damage 120 points + damage growth +10% physical attack power +10% spell strength

    Cooldown time: 21 hours

    (Cool down time will be reset when participating in the killing)

    The permanent growth of skill damage had been increased, but the base damage and double attack bonus were average. With [ grip of the undying ] in front of him, [ dark harvest ] didn¡¯t make Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579 ¨C Chapter 577-[ Void Stone ] Iron-Level (1)

    However, [ dark harvest ] was a growth-type skill, so it mainly depended on the growth of the damage.

    Li Rui had already stacked it to a crazy level of more than 2700 points. In addition to the basic damage, a [ dark harvest ] instantly exploded with more than 3000 points!

    With [ New Moon ], [ grip of the undying ], [ fear¡¯s sting ], [ void de ], and all sorts of equipment special effects, the maximum damage of a normal attack would reach 10000 points!

    Li Rui was so excited that his scalp was numb. He couldn¡¯t wait to find a gold Ranker to fight with and see how much he had grown!

    Hu~

    Don¡¯t be arrogant, calm down, you still have more options to add!

    Li Rui gently patted his cheek and looked at the rune page again.

    Suppressing the desire to continue upgrading [grasp of the undying] and [dark harvest ], Li Rui looked at the remaining two runes of the [determination] series.

    His vision focused, and an emerald green spiritual light suddenly bloomed.

    [ bone ting ]-bronze (Level 4)

    (Active) you will receive 10% damage reduction for the next 20 seconds. On top of that, the damage dealt by the next six skills or attacks of the enemy will be reduced by 100 points.

    (Passive) all damage dealt to you is reduced by 10 points.

    [ Regtion ] bronze-grade (Level 4)

    (Passive) instantly gains +14 armor and +14 magic resistance. Your overall armor and magic resistance increase by 5%.

    Sure enough, after crossing a level, these runes all had a qualitative change!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of joy, and then he switched to the [ enlightenment ] rune page.

    system, upgrade [ robbery omen ].

    The system said, ¡± [ inspiration ] is a special rune system. It can only be upgraded by one level per level. Confirm the upgrade? ¡±

    Eh?

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment and nodded after a long time.

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ng~

    The gold coin¡¯s coat of arms, which emitted an alluring luster, rotated and expanded. A mysterious power poured into it from the void, and finally condensed into more exquisite and dazzling runes.

    [premonition of theft ]-bronze

    Your [source material furnace] has been strengthened. After using the skill once, if your next attack is against a hero, you will receive additional gold coins. (The amount of gold coins is based on the target¡¯s energy level. Within a short period of time, the same target can only provide 100 gold coins.)

    After killing a hero, additional gold coins and experience will be provided.

    It was a pity that he had already eaten a bunch of leeks today. Otherwise, he could try out the effect of his new skill.

    Li Rui¡¯s fists were itchy, and he snapped his fingers.

    The day after tomorrow, he would go and have a heart-to-heart talk with Yoshida and the others.

    Putting the [ pickpocket omen ] aside, Li Rui looked at hisst upgrade option.

    Where should I use it?

    First of all, he could rule out [taste of blood] and [eyeball collector ]. These two runes would not increase Li Rui¡¯s actualbat power by much. The rest was between [precision] and hero skills.

    Or ¡­ Should he try using it on the [Summoner skill ]?

    As soon as this thought came up, Li Rui put it out. At present, his Summoner¡¯s skills were enough. No matter how strong the effect was, it was just adding flowers to a brocade.

    He might as well upgrade some foundation skills.

    For example, the passive ability of some heroes!

    BOOM!

    The purple void gem that contained the mysteries of the universe trembled slightly, and space and time were twisted and torn apart. Endless void energy leaked out from the crack and turned into dark mist that entered the gem.

    [ void stone ] iron-level

    The hero¡¯s magic damage is reduced by 15%, and he receives an additional perception bonus.

    A burst of coldness prated his soul, like cold Spring water nourishing his mind. Li Rui shivered and his consciousness slowly expanded under the support of the mysterious energy.

    Ten meters ¡­ Twenty meters ¡­

    It was not until the flowers, nts, insects, and ants nearly a hundred meters away were reflected in his heart that he felt a trace of fatigue.

    As soon as he released his mental energy, his expanded divine sense quickly shrank back and finally stabilized within a radius of about ten meters.

    Was this the perception bonus?

    Thinking of the two positioning methods of [ sh ], Li Rui had a sudden realization.

    In the past, the range of his spiritual sense was too small, so he could only use his sight to determine the location. Now, perhaps he could try to sh through the wall?

    Ordinary substances could not block divine sense ¡­ Oh ¡­ I suddenly had a bold idea ¡­

    Holding his chin, Li Rui narrowed his eyes and a sharp light shed in his pupils.

    With a thought, he swept the whole courtyard with his divine sense, and Zhao youxuan, who was fighting with Li Wei, suddenly froze.

    ¡°There¡¯s a w! Rua!¡±

    Li Wei¡¯s small ws grabbed the Phoenix w at lightning speed and stuffed it into her mouth, her round cheeks wriggling wildly.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Oh my God! This is what Li Rui made for me, spit it out! You spit it out!¡±

    Zhao youxuan grabbed Li Wei¡¯s cor and shook her violently, shaking her head so hard that it left afterimages.

    if you hesitate, you¡¯ll be defeated. If you¡¯re decisive, you¡¯ll give for nothing. This is the philosophy of life that brother Huang taught me. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Rua~¡±

    Li Wei let out a ferocious Tiger roar and once again engaged in battle with Zhao youxuan.

    Li Rui, who was dozens of meters away, rubbed his eyes and let out a long breath.

    As expected, he had thought too much. Extraordinaries had spirituality to protect their bodies, so they couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.

    Moreover, passive detection was fine, but if he were to actively sense it without restraint, who knew what kind of terrifying things he would ¡± see ¡°!

    When he ¡°looked¡± at Zhao youxuan just now, he was almost blinded by her spiritual light.

    He didn¡¯t know what he had touched, but the invisible power of the heavenly Dao pressed down along the line of cause and effect. If Li Rui hadn¡¯t withdrawn his divine sense when he saw that something was wrong, he might have been in bed for a while.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t Zhao youxuan¡¯s own power, but the heavenly Daow that protected her, the power of fate.

    These ¡°bodyguards¡± were not protected by the system¡¯s teammate damage immunity rule.

    Li Rui rubbed his eyes with some lingering fear and only opened them after a long time.

    The divine sense was the tentacles of the soul. If he identally ¡®met eyes¡¯ with strange things, maybe ¡­

    Li Rui shivered at the thought of the contaminated Ben duo long. He shook his head and looked at the system panel.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 101]

    [HP: 25380/25380][undigested extra HP: 3818]

    [mana: 3216/3216][undigested extra mana: 1163]

    [ armor: 421 (401 x 105%) ] [ undigested extra armor: 71 ]

    [ magic resistance: 409 (390 x 105%) ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 39 ]

    [ attack power: 710 ] [ undigested extra attack power: 20 ]

    [ spell strength: 1024 (992+1% mana) ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 260 ]

    His level had exceeded 100, and the additional attributes on his body could not be digested in a short time. This did not even include the data of the bronze-grade killer three-piece set that was about to stack!

    After admiring it for a long time, he moved his eyes down to the mission interface.

    [oath of Justice]

    [ current progress: 318/100 ]

    From razing the ck shops, ughtering paradise, and killing off duo long, he had unknowinglypleted more than three times the number of missions. As expected, thewless foreignd was a gathering ce for evil.

    Li Rui sighed and clicked on the mission settlement.

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580 ¨C Chapter 578-Fierce Snake, Save Me!

    ¡°After the host has killed 100 sinners, the host can submit the mission to receive additional rewards.¡±

    missionpleted, 318/100. Do you wish to submit? ¡±

    ¡°Submit!¡±

    ng~

    ¡°The reward is being adjusted ording to the host¡¯s energy level for killing the criminal!¡±

    [congrattions, host. You have received three special treasure chests.]

    Three Golden Square treasure chests appeared in front of Li Rui. The gorgeous and mysterious inscriptions were surging with energy, as if they contained endless power.

    Li Rui blinked and opened them without hesitation.

    Three consecutive miracles!

    Shua ~

    After the terrifying sound of electricity, a dazzling golden light enveloped everyone¡¯s vision.

    you have received four pieces of skin fragments of your choice!

    you have obtained four hero shards!

    you¡¯ve obtained aplete hero skin, pioneer-Kassadin (Voidwalker-Kassadin) ¡±

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He reached out his hand and a card that was emitting a dark purple light instantly condensed in his fingers.

    On the card was a figure wrapped in ferocious armor. Dark red energy cores flickered on his chest and shoulders. He was as deep as a mountain. He looked sideways and two cold red lights shot out from the full-cover mask. The terrifying killing intent almost prated through the card and invaded reality.

    Interesting!

    Li Rui turned his wrist and the card disappeared between his fingers. He stretched his back.

    The harvest this time was enough for him to digest for a few months. Unless there was a special event, he would be in charge of bei boze for a long time in the future, taking charge of this chaotic period of ¡± martialw ¡°.

    At the same time, he could ask his teammates to help him level up his card level?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved and he began to find something for the few melonrind to do.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, teacher Hannah, who had gone out to Scout [ the fallen paradise ], returned to [ bei boze ]. Her delicate face was full of fatigue.

    ¡°Teacher, did you find anything?¡±

    Li Rui looked at her with anticipation.

    ording to the information that Yoshida masata gave me, I found this.

    Hannah handed a broken stone to Li Rui. The pattern engraved on it made his eyes narrow.

    Eight-headed snake tattoo ¡­ The [ origin sect ]?

    by the time I got there, the park had already been abandoned. The only thing of value was this piece of stone.

    Hanna threw herself onto the sofa and fell into a puddle of mud, groaning in happiness.

    Living in the wild during this period of time had made her extremely tense. Now, she could finally rx.

    Li Rui touched the stone and felt a trace of familiar divine aura. He gradually narrowed his eyes.

    [ GUI Xu sect ] was also looking for the body of Yamata no Orochi. If they could follow this lead and catch them ¡­ Or perhaps he could get some clues from them ¡­

    His thoughts gradually scattered as Li Rui stared into the void and slowly frowned.

    ¡°By the way, where are little Wei and youxuan?¡±

    Seeing that Li Rui didn¡¯t see his two followers, Hannah looked around curiously.

    ¡°They went out to work. No, they went on a mission.¡±

    ¡°A quest?¡±

    yes, [ bei baize ] is short of people everywhere. They can go out for a mission and practice in real life.

    At this moment, a prompt appeared on the system interface, indicating that a teammate had been killed.

    Looking at the gold coins and experience gained from the Super long-range attack, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a hearty smile.

    If I don¡¯t cower a little of the gold coins that my teammates have worked so hard to earn, am I still human?

    ¡°You young people are so energetic.¡±

    Hannah didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She sat up and stretched her body.

    ¡°Wuwu ~~¡±

    A terrifying curve rose in front of Li Rui¡¯s eyes. Even thebat suit couldn¡¯t hide the beautiful curve.

    Grand, huge, great, huge, powerful ¡­ In short, it was huge!

    Li Rui looked away unnaturally and his eyes shed coldly. He began to count the number of stripes on the ceiling.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    When she noticed Li Rui¡¯s embarrassment, Hannah suddenly reacted and subconsciously shrank her back. Her arms were in vain as she hugged her chest.

    ¡°Stinky little brother~¡±

    She red at Li Rui seductively, and a blush appeared on Hannah¡¯s face.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look down. He raised his head again and looked down.

    It¡¯s no use, it¡¯s too big, it can¡¯t cover it, and it¡¯s deformed ¡­

    ahem, teacher, it¡¯s been hard on you this time. Rest first, I¡¯lle again tomorrow.

    Li Rui coughed twice and walked away.

    Hannah rolled her eyes. She felt like she had been taken advantage of.

    Pa~

    She rushed to the door and held onto the door frame to stop Li Rui. Hannah slightly narrowed her eyes and a smirk appeared on her face.

    Li Rui slowly lowered his ¡®noble¡¯ head and focused his eyes on her face, trying not to look down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wei and the others are not here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then should I take the opportunity to do something?¡±

    The warm and sweet breath blew on his face. Li Rui looked at the charming face that was getting closer and closer, and his expressionless forehead began to sweat.

    ¡®Teacher, I¡¯m not that kind of person!

    Li Rui really wanted to reject her, but his saliva was stuck in his throat.

    Gulp ~

    He swallowed his saliva, and the rapidly rising body temperature evaporated the sweat on Li Rui¡¯s head, forming smoke that was visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s upper body gradually leaned back and he was forced to the wall by the approaching Hannah.

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡±

    Hannah raised her eyebrows, bit her lip, and looked around. Her eyes swept over Li Rui¡¯s face as if they had electricity.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ¡­¡±

    With her delicate and plump fingers on Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Hannah leaned close to his ear and whispered seductively.

    ¡°. ¡®ll ¡­¡±

    What are you going to do to me? I will not yield! Unless you hold my hands down!

    However, the charming expression on Hannah¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and Li Rui only felt a strong force hit him, and his whole body was pushed out of the door.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to kick you out so you can have the hot spring all to yourself! Hehehe~¡±

    Bang~

    The door behind him closed instantly, and Li Rui turned around in a daze. The emotions in his heart couldn¡¯t be calmed down for a long time.

    Little friend, don¡¯t you have a lot, wheat skin?

    The inexplicable lyrics sounded in his mind, and Li Rui stood there for dozens of seconds before he came back to his senses.

    He blinked his eyes, and the tensed muscles in his body slowly rxed. He heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was a little disappointed.

    I want to stay away from this demon in the future ¡­

    At the same time, the word ¡± danger ¡± suddenly appeared above Luo Li¡¯s head.

    After chopping the leader of the evil apes into pieces, she felt something and turned around to look in the direction of [ bei boze ].

    Unfortunately, such a long distance was beyond the range of telepathy. Otherwise, she would have immediately known Li Rui¡¯s whereabouts.

    f * ck, f * ck, Luo Li, don¡¯t be in a daze. They¡¯reing. F * ck, f * ck, fierce snake, save me!

    Without a leg to stop the enemy, Huang juncai was hit in the face by the flexible evil ape and was scared witless.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581 ¨C Chapter 579-This Is Unfair (1)

    The peaceful days passed by one by one. With the stone shards provided by Hannah, the scouting-type extraordinaire in the yanhuang martial arts warehouse quickly followed the clues and found new clues.

    The activities of the [ origin sect ] were gradually being traced out. Following their remaining ¡®footprints¡¯, it would probably not take long for them to lock onto their position.

    At the same time, with the continuous investment of resources and manpower, the broken bei baize quickly became lively.

    Compared to the Forward Operating Base, which had no other choice, bei baize had a much better geographical condition. The in that it was located on could easily feed a million people.

    More importantly, [ bei boze ] was surrounded by many ¡®forbidden areas¡¯. If they wanted to go further, they would have to go around for thousands of kilometers. Otherwise, they would have to pass through here.

    If the Forward Operating Base was the novice vige of the cloud nation, then bei boze was the new bridgehead that the Earth¡¯s forces had built.

    Furthermore, unlike the Forward Operating Base, which had no resources around it, bei baize country¡¯s resources were so abundant that even the experts from the yanhuang Armory were shocked.

    Through various sources, they vaguely knew how many resources China had discovered, and many transcendent organizations were jealous.

    Even a force like the Imperial court could no longer sit still. They began to n if they should also take down a piece of ¡°territory¡± and bring the Lord¡¯s gospel to the lost sheep.

    Unfortunately, thends that they wanted were all upied by ¡°big countries ¡°, and the King of a secret diamond-ranked country was the biggest obstacle. Even a big faction like the seven gods did not have the confidence to use the power of the highest silver-ranked to defeat a secret diamond.

    What? How did Zhonghua do it?

    Don¡¯t talk about them with me, that¡¯s a cheater!

    Although they were unwilling, they could only devour some barren areas that the major countries looked down on. At the same time, they waited for the strength of the ne channel to gradually increase, hoping that a gold-rank powerhouse woulde to help one day.

    Just as they were struggling to expand, bei boze, the outpost of China, had changed with each passing day. It had even reced the Forward Operating Base and be the city with the most adventurers on earth!

    what a lively city! This ce should have belonged to us ¡­

    A dested man with a Katana on his waist looked at [ bei baize ] with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    don¡¯t think too much. This was fought down by themselves. If you want to me someone, me us for not being able to deal with a secret diamond.

    Beside him, a beautiful woman said with aplicated look.

    ¡°If they listen to my orders and unite everyone¡¯s strength together, we might be able to deal with the secret diamond rank!¡±

    The dispirited young man waved his fist in anger, and his Qi turned into an invisible de light, neatly ttening the bushes several meters away from the road.

    ¡°And then? Using the death of 99% of the Japanese geniuses to bet on that 1% chance? Even if we seed, what¡¯s the use of exchanging it for an enve in another world?¡±

    The beautiful woman chuckled and said in a mocking tone.

    ¡°Save thend and lose the people, lose the people and thend, save the people and lose thend, live the people and thend! How can you not understand such a simple logic?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, I just can¡¯t ept it! It¡¯s our Japan¡¯s native secret realm, why should other countries share it? Why didn¡¯t the great Tang open up kunlun, Shushan, and Shangri-La? This is not fair!¡±

    The dispirited young man let out a breath of turbid air in frustration, but the evil fire in his heart burned more and more fiercely.

    be content. We have control of dutian now. Although it¡¯s not as good as bei boze, it¡¯s still a rich middle-sized country. It¡¯ll be enough for us to digest for a long time.

    A few figures with cold auras walked up. Although they were persuading him, there was a faint greed in the depths of their eyes as they looked at the city.

    And a deep respect!

    If not for the fact that the oue of a silver-rank killing a secret diamond was right in front of their eyes, they would never believe such a fantasy-like battle record!

    This was not a miracle that could be achieved by humans!

    What kind of monster was the Dragon of the town, who was almost one round younger than them ¡­

    Filled with curiosity and fear, the group of people strode forward toward the bustling city.

    There were Ronin Warriors, white-robed maidens, ninjas, and even monks in kasayas.

    If they were on earth, such a group of weirdos in strange clothes would definitely attract attention. However, in thend of the other world, their clothes were more normal. The asional passersby were toozy to even look at them.

    The closer they got to the city, the more crowded the pedestrians were. Everyone began to show anxiety and anticipation.

    do you think Li Rui will agree to our request? ¡±

    ¡°Hmph! ording to the [exclusive Mystic realm protectionw ], this is already considered an illegal upation. It¡¯s already good enough that they didn¡¯t spit out [bei boze ], but on what grounds are they overthrowing our legitimate request?¡±

    Hearing the dispirited young man¡¯s words, the beautiful woman couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    Although the [ exclusive arcane realm Protection Act ] treated all countries equally in name, there were too many traps in practice.

    Hehe, the humiliation of the Knights of the Round Table suing the judges would be repeated again?

    What did he mean by ¡®let the seven gods go¡¯?

    Because they were the ones who decided on this method!

    Of course, the dispirited young man was not a hotheaded youth. He vented his anger for a while and then said with some resignation.

    ¡°Stopping the expansion of other forces in the [ cloud nation ] is a win-win situation for us and them. It¡¯s better for two people to share the cake than for countless people.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads, but they were still a little nervous.

    This was because they didn¡¯t know if China was willing to stand up for them against the world¡¯s pressure for this piece of cake.

    After all, with the recovery of Reiki, there were too many cakes that they could get their hands on. The cloud nation was just a small piece of cake, and it might not even be the fattest piece!

    With an uneasy mood, they passed through the bustling streets and quickly arrived at the city center.

    Heavensguard Pavilion and the General¡¯s residence had long since disappeared, and in their ce was arge stretch of modern buildings.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, the true Dragon will be here soon.¡±

    After reporting the appointment, the waiter led everyone into the reception room and politely served tea.

    After a while, the door opened, and a familiar yet strange teenager walked in.

    He was familiar with them because not long ago, these people thought of him as an imaginary enemy and went through his information. It could be said that they had ¡± known each other ¡± for a long time.

    He was unfamiliar with them because this was the first time they were meeting him in real life!

    Looking at the handsome and energetic young man, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.

    He¡¯s so young, and it¡¯s said that he¡¯s a bronze-rank too. He doesn¡¯t look strong. Did he really lead the troops to defeat a secret diamond-rank?

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582 ¨C : Chapter 580-Mind Your Identity (1)

    However, when she recalled his irascible past achievements, she suppressed the feelings of contempt that had just emerged.

    One person challenged the thoughtless sect, one person destroyed the Knights of the Round Table, led a team to kill the secret diamond, and conquered a country. All these bloody lessons showed how powerful he was.

    When they first entered the cloud nation, these people didn¡¯t forget their mission and had the urge topete with him.

    However, as more and more battle records were revealed, the vast majority of people gave up, because this was really not an opponent they could match.

    However, there were always people who were unwilling to admit defeat.

    The young man suddenly stood up and changed his decadent temperament. He was like an unsheathed sword and looked at Li Rui with sharp eyes.

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, but he politely smiled at him.

    But in his heart, he felt that this guy would open his mouth and say angrily in the next second, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, Happy New Year! You are my grandfather and I am your son!

    Li Rui was amused by the stupid thoughts in his mind. He pursed his lips and shook hands with the crowd, not caring about the hostility of the decadent young man.

    ¡°I am sunny under the forest. Greetings, Your Excellency true Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s nice to meet you,¡±

    ¡°Samoyed Shinobu Taishi greets Your Excellency true Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.

    ¡­.

    With an impable professional smile, Li Rui came to the beautiful woman¡¯s side.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency true Dragon, I¡¯m sei Shigeru from the nine ghosts mysterious God path.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.

    Although she was beautiful, she was lifeless. Her cold hands did not have the gentleness and softness of a woman. Instead, they had a trace of coldness and stiffness.

    Li Rui felt that she was more like a corpse than a living person.

    Li Rui politely walked past her and came to the front of the decadent young man.

    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before the young man coldly extended his right hand.

    unparalleled godly inheritor Hideo-Ryu, Shini shojin.

    Your sect name is so arrogant, aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten up?

    Li Rui was slightly stunned and held his hand.

    ¡°Hello, didn¡¯t qiuzie over?¡±

    It was just a casual question, but the hearts of Arai toumami¡¯spanions thumped as they looked at Arai toumami with unease.

    Calm down, don¡¯t get yourself killed!

    However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. Shino Touma¡¯s face became even more gloomy, and his anger surged. His five fingers holding Li Rui¡¯s palm began to gradually exert force.

    ¡°Is Prince qiuzi¡¯s name something you can call out directly?¡±

    Li Rui was confused by him and the polite smile on his face began to fade.

    Not to mention my friendship with qiuzi, just my identity as The Guardian Dragon alone would allow even the king of a vassal state to call me by my name in ancient times, let alone the princess of a vassal state!

    It¡¯s polite to address him with respect, but it¡¯s intimate if you don¡¯t. Who are you toin?

    I gave you face, but you don¡¯t want it, right?

    Li Rui¡¯s face was expressionless as he felt the increasing pressure on his hand. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.

    This guy wasn¡¯t brainless. He didn¡¯t use his spiritual power and wanted to use his physical strength to make a fool of himself.

    You¡¯re very confident in your own body, idiot!

    Ga Ga Ga~¡±

    The teeth-numbing sound of joints rubbing against each other reverberated in the room. Shini Touma¡¯s face suddenly changed and gradually turned red, as if it could drip blood.

    What the hell is this brute force?

    The arm strength that I¡¯ve trained in the secret realm was actually no match for him!

    That was impossible!

    My power can cause rivers to flow backward, can set off gales, and can split open the ocean. How can this teenager be stronger than me?

    His teeth ttered, and the muscles on Arai Touma¡¯s arms rolled like a giant Python. His veins bulged, and his expression became more and more ferocious.

    However, Li Rui was calm and there was still a slight smile on his face, as if he was mocking him for overestimating his ability.

    Arai Touma¡¯s face turned from red to white, and thin beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    He felt that he was not holding onto a palm, but was wrangling with a 10000-ton hydraulic press!

    The terrifying power gradually tightened, slowly, steadily, and irresistable!

    As well as ¡­ Despair ¡­

    Ga BA ~

    A strange crisp sound rang out, and everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically as they stood up in unison.

    Feeling that the pressure on his hand had lightened, Li Rui looked at Shino Tokuma in surprise. He hesitated for a moment and let go of his twisted and deformed palm that had turned into a lump of soft meat.

    The intense pain caused Shino Touma¡¯s entire arm to Twitch uncontrobly. Large beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks, but his eyes were still full of fighting spirit and he did not give in at all.

    From the beginning to the end, even when Li Rui crushed his palm and his face twitched in pain, he did not use the spiritual power in his body.

    Li ruitong took a deep look at him, and there was a trace of admiration in his eyes.

    He was a man!

    Unfortunately, the two sides were on different sides. The more troublesome the person was, the more Li Rui wanted to beat him up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t qiuzie over?¡±

    It was still the same sentence, even the tone did not change, and even the polite smile was the same as before, as if the previous unpleasantness was just an illusion.

    However, when they saw Shini Touma¡¯s twisted palm, which looked like a chicken¡¯s w, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.

    It was a heart-killing move!

    The dull atmosphere filled the room. Shini tojin¡¯s expression changed unpredictably, and he gritted his teeth, unwilling to bow his head.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t force him and just looked at him with interest.

    Seeing this, the only woman in the room, Shigeru sei, stood up.

    ¡°Lord true Dragon, His Highness qiuzi has found some clues about a God¡¯s body. Half a month ago, he¡¯s already travelled thousands of kilometers to investigate.¡±

    Sei Shigeru lowered her posture and fully disyed the natural advantage of a woman, appearing respectful and pitiful.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t want to vent his anger on her, so he gently nodded and grinned at Shini tojin.

    mind your status. How I address Akiko is between me and her. Who are you to object? ¡±

    After that, Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the ¡°wonderful¡± Yan Yi and turned to the main seat of the guest room.

    He looked around and saw that everyone was still standing there in a daze. Li Rui leaned back slightly, leaned on the back of the chair, and calmly spat out a word.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Only then did the crowd react and sit down in unison.

    At this time, the still stiff Arai Touma stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he took a deep breath and suppressed the humiliation in his heart. His tight muscles gradually rxed and he used all his strength to slowly sit down.

    Li Rui chuckled silently and nodded with satisfaction.

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of bitterness on their faces.

    Shini tojin¡¯s strength and temperament were already at the top of their generation, otherwise, he would not have been recognized as their leader.

    However, such a leader had beenpletely crushed by a teenager. How could they not sigh?

    In their opinion, Shino tojin, who was nearly 30 years old, had entered the golden age of an extraordinary without using psionic power and only relied on his body. He would definitely have an advantage over Li Rui, who was still developing. This was the only way he could win.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583 ¨C Chapter 581-Sure, But Not Necessary _1

    If he really had to use his energy, ording to Li Rui¡¯s record, he would only be crushed more miserably.

    However, it was in Shini Tokuma¡¯s most confident and proud body that Li Rui gave him a blow with the bloody truth.

    Your so-called pride is not worth mentioning in my eyes!

    That seemingly gentle and refined young man with a somewhat ¡°thin¡± body was actually hiding a terrifying monster under his skin!

    Once he revealed his ferocious side, his overbearing Eagle-like gaze made everyone breathless!

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Is he the embodiment of China¡¯s will, the Dragon of the country?

    There was a mix of sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy feelings in his heart, and even a trace of indescribable shame.

    Just now, a teenager asked them to sit, and they were actually a little overwhelmed by the favor!

    They wanted to p themselves hard, and they felt so aggrieved that they wanted to roll on the ground.

    Seeing that he had made an example out of these Japanese troublemakers, Li Rui secretly nodded and took a sip of his tea while waiting for them to speak.

    The people in the room looked at each other, and the atmosphere was stiff. The original leader had fallen into seclusion, and now they didn¡¯t know who would lead the negotiations.

    In the end, it was sei Shigeru who sighed and took the initiative to stand up.

    Looking at the beautiful face with a sweet smile, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but rx his tense expression. He could no longer show them his face and the atmosphere in the room gradually eased.

    With sei Shigeru as a lubricant, the negotiation ¡­ Or rather, the negotiation went very smoothly, and Li Rui quickly agreed to their request.

    I¡¯ll send your thoughts back to the maind, but this matter ultimately depends on the oue of the high-level game. I have no right to order other forces to stop their expansion in the cloud nation.

    we understand. The local officials will discuss the future.

    Shigeru heaved a long sigh of relief, and the others could not help but smile.

    In fact, Li Rui¡¯s political sensitivity was not enough. As the Supreme Commander of China in the cloud country and the strongest Dragon of the young generation, the act of him delivering the news itself was full of symbolic significance.

    People would naturally understand that this was Li Rui¡¯s signal. When the higher-ups made decisions, they would more or less consider his thoughts.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t be med for this. Two years ago, he was still an ordinary high school student, but now, his every action could affect the direction of the world!

    Such a change in identity required a long time to gradually recognize and adapt.

    Having gotten the result they wanted, Shigeru sei and the others took the initiative to get up and leave. Until they finally left, Shino tojin did not raise his eyes again. It was obvious that he had fallen into a deep depression.

    After they left, Li Rui returned to the training room alone. He didn¡¯t rush to practice, but instead rubbed his beard and was in a daze.

    To be honest, he was not optimistic about sei Shigeru¡¯s proposal. Although it was tempting to divide the cloud nation between China and Japan, the price would be to disgust all the transcendent organizations around the world.

    Cutting off one¡¯s wealth was like killing one¡¯s parents. If two families really took the cake and only left the leftovers for the others, some strange organization might jump out to take revenge on society.

    Not to mention, the Japanese were still counting on an endless supply of extraordinary humans to help them find the body of Orochi!

    If Orochi was revived, even Japan might not be able to survive. All of their ns were for naught.

    Of course, if the cloud nation was an original mystical realm that belonged to China, there would be no such trouble at all.

    Who would dare to reach out? I¡¯ll throw away your ashes!

    However, the small countries on earth had no sovereignty. Their arcane realms were like hot weapons, open to all big countries to enter and leave at will. Even China could not break this unspoken rule.

    After all, there were times when there were unspoken rules for others in China.

    Moreover, Japan was not directly under China, and they would be at odds with other forces over the mystical realm of an affiliated Kingdom ¡­

    Yes, but there was no need to.

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He then threw the matter to the back of his mind.

    Let the local big shots worry about it. What was a small shrimp like him doing with so many tubes?

    Li Rui gathered his thoughts and restrained his breath. The roar of his blood and Qi began to echo in the air.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by quickly. Unknowingly, Li Rui and the others had been in the cloud nation for nearly two months. During this time, bei boze had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Walking on the spacious road designed by the nning Bureau, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many weirdos in strange clothes, anyone would have thought that they were in a modern city on earth.

    With the help of the Chinese branch of the machinery faith, in just over a month, a high-speed and heavy-load railway connected directly to the forward base, connecting this outpost in the other world to earth.

    A steady stream of supplies was transported back to Earth from here, and at the same time, more modern industrial products were spread to the other world from here.

    All the unstable factors in the country had been removed, and numerous power stations were built from the ground. Hydraulic power, thermal power, and even nuclear power nts had begun nning and discussion.

    As more and more extraordinary humans entered the cloud nation, the area between the Forward Operating Base and bei boze became safer. Some courageous ordinary people started to enter the cloud nation to explore.

    Some of them were here for the gold mine in [bei baize ], some were here for the customs and practices of the other world, and some were here for ¡­ Eat!

    roar of a hungry snake, howl~¡±

    Sitting cross-legged on a spacious chair, Zhao youxuan twisted her body excitedly, holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand and mming them on the table. Her hungry eyes made Mike branch break out in a cold sweat.

    He didn¡¯t know why he would feel fear from the bottom of his heart towards a little girl.

    Could it be that the Dragon of the town was giving him too much pressure?

    Mike Schmidt looked at Li Rui, who was smiling at the side, and scratched his head.

    ¡°Mike, we can start now!¡±

    His two silver-rank partners excitedly prepared the tools and lined up the various materials in a row.

    well, Mr. Li Rui, let¡¯s start.

    Mike stench restrained his emotions, and his eyes returned to being as calm as an ancient well.

    alright. As long as you can satisfy me, you can take one-tenth of the original reward.

    Li Rui waved his hand and gave them a shot of chicken blood.

    The three of them were instantly full of energy. They rolled up their sleeves and went to the front of the table.

    There were piles of extraordinary ingredients, which were the ¡± spoils ¡± of war for Luo Li and the others.

    However, the way to eat these newly discovered extraordinary ingredients was unknown. If they were not cooked with the correct andplicated methods, they would not be able to enter the mouth at all.

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584 ¨C Chapter 582-How Can I Recover (1)

    Originally, Li Rui was going to throw them all back to the runnd to make [ health potions ]. However, he suddenly found that the senior researchers of the food Hunter Association hade to bei boze with a group of partners.

    This was just right. Li Rui took advantage of his position and invited all of them to his residence.

    Seeing the mountain of extraordinary ingredients that they had never seen before, these people were ecstatic and began to interrogate their souls without rest.

    Can it be eaten?

    Was it good?

    How to eat?

    With these professional foodies who dedicated their lives to food, the extraordinary food menu of the cloud country quickly took shape.

    And today was the day to verify their results.

    Mr. Li Rui, the body of this evil ape is full of acidic substances. If it is not processed, it can even corrode steel. We used the Hemer low-temperature extraction method to remove the acidic substances while retaining its meat and nutrients ¡­

    While directing the extraordinaries to process the ingredients, Mike Schmidt introduced the ingredients to Li Rui and the others.

    Even though he was just an ordinary person who could not even truss a chicken, in the [ food Hunter Association ], the status of a senior researcher was higher than that of a gold-rank!

    If Li Rui wasn¡¯t a local tyrant, he might not have been able to invite them.

    Of course, Mike stackie and the others also had the idea of building a good rtionship with him.

    After all, 70% of thend upied by the Earthlings in the cloud nation was now concentrated in Li Rui¡¯s hands. If the food Hunter Association wanted to carry out activities here, with his support, it would definitely be twice the result with half the effort.

    The two sides hit it off!

    With Mike stackie¡¯s professional and humorous introduction, an alluring fragrance began to fill the room.

    Not only Zhao youxuan, but also Luo Li and Huang juncai began to swallow their saliva.

    the blood of a Golden Falcon is rich in spirituality. ording to your request, we will make it into duck blood curd. Unfortunately, the amount is a little small.

    Mike starche stirred a bowl of gilded viscous liquid and said regretfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just enough for one person.¡±

    Li Rui looked at Luo Li and smiled gently.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Captain, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Luo Li grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm and hugged him in her arms. She was so touched that she buried her head in his body.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why did the famous move of the pig worm appear on Luo Li?

    Li Rui slowly turned his head to look at Zhao youxuan, his eyes full of questions.

    What did you do to Luo Li?

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Stare~

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Zhao youxuan began to panic.

    I didn¡¯t copy homework with Li Wei!

    Li Wei, who was drooling over the delicious food, suddenly raised her head and slowly typed a question mark.

    You melonrind!

    However, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp.

    In order to develop the two of them in all aspects, he had spent a lot of effort to buy three to five supplies from earth, such as secret scrolls and other supplies. He did not expect them to waste them like this!

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s cold eyes, Zhao youxuan¡¯s little face was sad, and her whole body was listless.

    alright, I only copied the math ¡­

    She looked up at Li Rui and found that he was still expressionless. Zhao youxuan pouted and shrugged.

    ¡°And physics ¡­¡±

    He raised his head and took another nce.

    and chemistry ¡­

    there are also living creatures ¡­

    there¡¯s no more, there¡¯s really no more. We divided the work and copied each other after we finished ¡­

    Li Rui took a deep breath, slowly turned his head, and looked at his sister with ¡®kind¡¯ eyes.

    The first from the bottom helped the second from the bottom do their homework.

    One dared to write, the other dared to copy!

    Li Wei was still holding her head, her face full of despair.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me daddy!¡±

    Li Rui picked them up with one hand each and walked out.

    After a while, there were screams from outside.

    A few minutester, the two big lolis returned to the dining table with tears on their faces.

    Li Rui sat back in his seat gloomily and rubbed his temples.

    ¡°Ruijun, why don¡¯t I tutor them in the future?¡±

    Hannah looked at his distressed expression and chuckled.

    ¡°Eh? Will the teacher still tutor you for normal courses?¡±

    Hannah was a professional school doctor in school and had never attended any sses before. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious.

    Besides, as the saying goes,¡¯big chest¡¯.

    Looking at the size of the teacher¡¯s chest, Li Rui felt that it was already a gift from God that she was not mentally retarded.

    Hannah seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s thoughts and knocked his head angrily.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me? I have PhDs in education, clinical medicine, and psychology, and I¡¯m also proficient in 11nguages. It¡¯s easy for me to tutor a high school student!¡±

    Hanna waved her hand heroically.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes doubtfully, but when he thought of her proficient Chinese, he believed her a little.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, teacher.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve been very bored recently anyway.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been very busy recently ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan said weakly, but she immediately shrank her neck when Li Rui red at her.

    alright, I¡¯ll name the first dish [ Prairie night moon ].

    Fortunately, Mike stackie helped her out of the situation.

    A te of golden roasted meat was served on the table. The sizzling sound of oil and the rich aroma immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    in order to cook it, we referred to Persian barbecue, using cumin, rosemary and ¡­

    Mike Schmidt proudly introduced the concept of cooking and the origin of the name [ Prairie night moon ].

    However, when he turned around, he found that everyone was looking at him with burning eyes. The te that had just been served was already clean.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more domineering to call it overwhelming sadness meat.¡±

    Ling xiyi elegantly wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin and looked at Mike sti coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her, she¡¯s got a bump on her head.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a bump on your head.¡±

    Ling xiyi red at Li Rui in dissatisfaction.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all and urged Mike stackie to hurry up.

    After tasting a little, his empty stomach felt like it was on fire. He was so hungry that his heart and lungs were being torn apart.

    During this period of time, in order to digest the massive amount of additional attributes in his body, he had basically consumed all the food reserves he had umted.

    Not only that, with his body and digestive power, he also dared to eat and drink some rare ingredients that were not too poisonous after simple processing.

    With the extraordinary ingredients within hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of bei boze, he could ensure that he had enough nutrients to ¡± grow wildly ¡°.

    Of course, this way of eating could not guarantee the taste. It could only be said that it would not kill people.

    Now, there was a professional ¡®chef¡¯ who could turn extraordinary ingredients into dishes. Not only did it increase their nutrition, but it also made them extremely delicious.

    Li Rui was so touched that he almost cried.

    I won¡¯t eat raw meat anymore ¡­

    Thus, under the gazes of a group of people, Mike stackie and the others began a cooking time that was so long that they began to doubt their lives.

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585 ¨C Chapter 583-I, Li Rui, Am A Mage

    From the afternoon of the first day to the evening of the second day, hundreds of tons of transcendent ingredients were turned into hundreds of dishes, all of which were put into the stomachs of Li Rui and the others.

    Of course, it was mainly because of Li Rui and Zhao youxuan, the two unrivaled big eaters.

    The others only had one meal ording to the three meal times.

    And the two of them were one! Straight! Eat!

    After more than 30 hours of high-intensitybor, even the silver-rankers couldn¡¯t help but tremble as they looked at the two figures at the table with frightened eyes.

    Oh my God, was their stomach a bottomless pit?

    Was this an innate ability or a special cultivation technique?

    I¡¯m so jealous!

    Her eyes were slightly red. For foodies, the amount of food these two people ate was enough to make them explode with jealousy!

    If I had their appetites, I would be able to taste all the delicacies in the world 24 hours a day and eat from morning to night. F * ck, I¡¯m so happy!

    Just thinking about it made them feel that they had no regrets in life!

    ¡°Whew ~ it¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    After swallowing a piece of fat meat with her oily little mouth, Zhao youxuan stared at Mike stackie with shining eyes.

    there¡¯s no more, no more. All the ingredients have been used up.

    Mike starche felt like he was being stared at by a hungry beast. He quickly waved his hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t have a single drop left.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s face was sullen, and she expressed her disappointment with all her emotions.

    alright, it¡¯s almost time. Mike and the others should go and rest.

    A warm wet towel was directly stuck on her face. In the midst of her screams, Li Rui rubbed her face madly.

    After changing three towels, there was no longer a trace of oil on his red face. Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    thank you for the delicious food you¡¯ve made. I¡¯m very satisfied.

    Li Rui stood up and shook hands with the three chefs one by one. His face was full of energy, and it was impossible to tell that he had been eating for more than 30 hours. His kind smile was like a spring breeze.

    After chatting with the true Dragon for a while, Mike stackie and the other two took the initiative to leave.

    After cooking for more than 30 hours without rest, the two silver-rankers were still fine, but Mike stackie was really unable to hold on.

    After they left, Li Rui felt that his empty stomach was full of food and smiled.

    With so much ¡®nutrition¡¯, it was enough for him to digest all the additional attributes!

    The next step was to go out and find something to do.

    Bronze-grade three-piece set for killing, [ legendary:Tenacity, merciless Hunter ¡­

    After stacking all of these, his strength would soar by another level.

    However, he felt that the bottleneck of bronze-rank was loosening more and more recently. He might as well advance to silver-rank before that.

    At that time, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the gold rank-3 who could be his match, right?

    Li Rui smiled and looked at the sky. Suddenly, a burly and overbearing figure full of violent aura appeared in his mind.

    The smile on his face gradually froze. He then remembered that Wang Lei was also a gold-rank!

    Can¡¯t afford to offend ¡­

    It should be said that no ordinary gold Ranker was his match, not counting the immortals.

    Not to mention anything else, Li Rui felt that Raphael¡¯s strength was only the tip of the iceberg. Even if he had also advanced to silver-rank, he did not dare to say that he could win against her.

    In fact, he was even a little afraid of Ling xiyi, who was a ck iron-level rank-1.

    He would definitely have the upper hand in a normal spar, but if he were to really go all out ¡­

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he thought of Ling xiyi¡¯s bamboo slip and her abnormally high status.

    This kind of God should be taken in early ¡­ It was better to be a backup.

    After adjusting his mentality, Li Rui¡¯s inted emotions were restrained and he returned to the training room to continue practicing.

    The digestion and absorption ability of bronze-grade [ gluttony ] had been greatly improved. The same extraordinary ingredient provided a warm current that was nearly 50% higher than before!

    Time flew by, and the endless nourishment nourished his body. Under the tempering of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], he was evolving toward a higher life form.

    [ HP: 29411/29411 ]

    The digestion wasplete!

    [armor: 503 (479 x 105%)]

    The digestion wasplete!

    [magic resistance: 460 (438 x 105%)]

    The digestion wasplete!

    [ATK: 737]

    The digestion wasplete!

    Next was arge amount of mana and spell strength, but the efficiency of using [the eternal indestructible tribtion] to digest these two attributes was extremely low. Li Rui did not hesitate to switch to [chaotic origin tribtion ].

    Cool spiritual energy circted in the purple mansion between his eyebrows. After receiving the perception boost from the [void stone ], Li Rui¡¯s soul tentacles extended into the void and he had a new understanding of the [chaotic origin tribtion ].

    What the hell did he practice in the past?

    It was like an adult looking back at his primary school homework. Li Rui only felt that he was so dull and stupid in the past.

    He didn¡¯t understand the true profundity of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] and only practiced it blindly.

    For this kind of training method, it would be an honor to say that he had half the result with twice the effort.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the two God-grade cultivation techniques took the path of gradual advancement, he would have been eliminated at the entry stage.

    This was also the reason why in the past two years, he had clearly felt that [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was more suitable for him than [ the chaotic origin tribtion ].

    This was because he was not qualified to cultivate this kind of Xuan skill!

    Bright Dao heart ¡­ Bright Dao heart ¡­ He had still underestimated this world!

    Li Rui blushed when he thought about how he had just awakened and wanted to practice both skills with the help of the system plug-in.

    Now it seemed that even if he forced himself to continue cultivating, he would only be able to break through the first stage at most.

    In name, even ordinary people could cultivate these two divine techniques, but in reality, the hidden threshold was frighteningly high. The difficulty of advancing to each level would increase countless times.

    Just like [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], in the past two years, he had grown from a fragile yer with 75 health points to a super tank with 30000 health points, which was 400 times more!

    On average, one and a half days would exceed the umtion of more than ten years before awakening!

    Such a growth rate was probably onlyparable to that of a mythological far-ancient species.

    Even so, he was still stuck at the peak of the second level. If an ordinary person were to cultivate [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], their HP might not exceed 1000 even when they died!

    Without sufficient qi and blood, he would not be able to continue using the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    If he couldn¡¯t continuously use the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he couldn¡¯t strengthen his qi and blood.

    An endless loop!

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and finally understood why Wang Lei asked him to change his martial arts after he reached the third or fourth stage.

    These two cultivation techniques were really not suitable for normal humans!

    But immediately, he was a little excited.

    Now that he had obtained the [ void stone ], he was at least qualified to cultivate the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], even though he was still not as good as those geniuses with a clear Dao heart.

    As the [ void stone ] leveled up, he might be able to obtain a simr effect to the clear Dao heart. At that time, he might be able to walk a dual cultivation path that no one had ever walked before!

    He clenched his fist, and the invisible air exploded under his grip, giving off a deafening whistling sound.

    That¡¯s right!

    I, Li Rui, am a mage!

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586 ¨C Chapter 584-Secret Observation.

    The excitement in his eyes gradually faded. Li ruining calmed down and began to activate the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    His spiritual sense and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth shook, and the nearly 2000 points of magic power that had settled in his body flowed like a stream into the purple mansion between his eyebrows.

    On the system panel, his mana value began to rise slowly and steadily.

    3217.. 3219.. 3236.. 3491..

    Just as he was fully focused on the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], the cooldown of a long-forgotten skill was gradually elerating!

    More than ten dayster, Li Rui¡¯s spirit was jolted and he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with endless purple Qi.

    [ mana: 5231/5231 ]

    [ spell strength: 1316 (1264+1% mana) ]

    The digestion wasplete!

    At the same time, the faint mysterious power cultivated by [the eternal indestructible tribtion] turned into a faint golden thread and spread out from the depths of his pupils. It entangled with the purple gas and mutually infected each other.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils gradually contracted and turned into a pair of sacred, vast, and emotionless purple-gold vertical pupils!

    His majestic gaze prated through all matter and met the eyes of two other pairs of curious and cold eyes!

    ¡°Li Rui?¡±

    Two voices rang out in his mind at the same time. One was through the system¡¯s telepathy, while the other was through soul resonance.

    In an instant, Li Rui understood the identity of the two people.

    Pure and transparent, without a trace of impurity, as pure as a child, that was Zhao youxuan.

    Ling xiyi was arrogant and cold, and she viewed all living things as lowly dogs. Her divinity was above human nature.

    Beyond the physical constraints, Li Rui looked at the two at the same time.

    The three pairs of eyes looked at each other for a long time before Li Rui fell out of his mysterious state and slowly closed his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils had already returned to pure ck. Only from a certain angle could he see a faint purple-gold halo sh past.

    The first tribtion of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had reached perfection!

    The purple-ck void power slowly converged. Li Rui¡¯s toes touched the ground and he took a deep breath.

    The entire world ¡­ Everything was different!

    The evolution of his soul had made his vision even clearer!

    The things that were previously ¡®invisible¡¯,¡¯ invisible¡¯, and ¡®unknown¡¯ had been unveiled and were gradually revealed in front of him!

    Time, space, karma, the river of fate, high-dimensional projections ¡­

    In the past, he could not even touch this power. Now, it was no longer a concept that he could not understand!

    At the very least, he had already obtained the qualifications to touch the ¡± mystery ¡°!

    But at the same time, a sense of hunger came up from his soul, and Li Rui slowly frowned.

    Simr to [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] also needed to ¡®devour¡¯ the evolution temte in order to advance!

    However, it was different from flesh and blood. The [ chaotic origin tribtion ] required something even stranger!

    Mysterious!

    A mystery that couldn¡¯t be seen or touched!

    Completely understanding, insight, dposition, and using one¡¯s own spirituality to devour illusory concepts, plundering the mysterious existence itself!

    This kind of mysterious advancement condition made Li Rui a little confused.

    Although the advancement of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was difficult, at least it had a clear goal.

    As for the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], he waspletely at a loss.

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll ask Ling xiyiter. This guy also practices the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], so I¡¯ll definitely be right to listen to her.¡¯

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw his worries to the back of his mind and began to examine the other state of his body.

    The umtion of bronze rank was already full, but there was still something missing to advance!

    Perhaps it was a moment of enlightenment, a moment of stimtion, or perhaps it was enough pressure!

    It was different from the previous advancements. Awakening and ascending to the ck iron tier was because he had a clear mind and a channel was formed when the water flowed.

    Although bronze had broken through at thest minute, it would only take a few more months if he continued to cultivate.

    But this time, Li Rui had clearly felt that the umtion of ¡± quantity ¡± alone could no longer achieve a ¡± quality ¡± upgrade!

    If he didn¡¯t find the right method, this bottleneck would be able to block him for life!

    This was only silver-rank, so how difficult would it be to advance to gold-rank?

    Li Rui let out a long breath.

    ording to the experience of his predecessors, some of them ate something delicious, some of them heard some profound sentences, and some of them even woke up to find that they had advanced.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t expect himself to have such a high level ofprehension, but at least he had a ¡®stupid way¡¯!

    A battle to the death!

    There was great Terror and great opportunity between life and death!

    Not to mention silver, even most gold could only advance smoothly after gaining enough enlightenment by wandering the edge of life and death time and time again.

    Moreover, Li Rui had an unparalleled advantage over others.

    [rebirth ]!

    In the future, if he were to make the resurrection armor and die Twice in one battle, he did not believe that he would not be able to advance!

    Of course, the bottleneck of silver-rank was not so abnormal. A few battles with enough pressure should be able to stimte the bottleneck to loosen.

    As his thoughts flowed, Li Rui had a n in his heart. Just as he was about to end his seclusion, he suddenly found that a Summoner¡¯s skill that he had been thinking about day and night was shining again!

    His eyes suddenly lit up. This was like a drowsy night meeting a pillow!

    Why did hundreds of thousands of adventurers from earth travel tens of thousands of miles to the cloud nation?

    Was it love? Was it a responsibility?

    Neither. It was the Python¡¯s divine body!

    The benefits gained from upying [ bei boze ] were nothingpared to the Python¡¯s divine body!

    However, after so many people had been busy for a few months, they didn¡¯t even make a ssh in the vast foreign ne like the cloud nation.

    Previously, Li Rui had no choice but to rely on the information from various forces to investigate.

    But now, he might be able to use the power of spoilers to directly obtain the specific location of the Python¡¯s divine body!

    With a thought, Li Rui¡¯s eyes fell on the summoner¡¯s skill that had a cooldown of several months!

    [observer]

    [passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked.] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [active: temporarily enhances the host¡¯s spirituality dimension. Allows the host to look directly at the river of time and obtain the information that the host wants to know.]

    In the past, it wasn¡¯t as if no one had thought of using divination, mediumship, and divination to locate Orochi¡¯s divine body.

    However, no matter how much they tried, the result was nothing but chaos. It was as if a pair of invisible, mysterious hands had blocked all peeking eyes!

    However, Li Rui still wanted to try.

    Because the system¡¯s power was independent of the dimension¡¯s fundamentalws, just because others couldn¡¯t see it didn¡¯t mean that the system¡¯s ¡± telescope ¡± couldn¡¯t see it!

    On the contrary, Li Rui was more worried that he would see too clearly and meet the snake¡¯s eyes again likest time.

    If he were to do it again-look me in the eye, you little bastard!

    Li Rui would probably have to lie in bed for a few weeks.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Rui gritted his teeth and decided to ¡®observe¡¯ in the dark.

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587 ¨C Chapter 585-Don¡¯T Do Stupid Things (1)

    Using all of his divinity to protect his soul, Li Rui carefully activated the observer.

    His spirituality expanded, and his spiritual tentacles spread out of the material world and sublimated to another dimension.

    His senses, which were beyond the cognitive range of material life, were reflected in his soul, giving him the illusion that he was omniscient, omnipotent, and Supreme.

    Past, future, karma, reincarnation ¡­

    It¡¯s all in my hands!

    However,pared to the first time he used [observer ], the current Li Rui was more mature, or rather, he had a better idea of what to do.

    His inted pride did not affect his mind. With a thought, countless fragments of the long river of time in front of him were projected into his mind.

    As he passed through the endless maze of fate, his thoughts slowly emerged.

    However, the scene that entered his eyes made Li Rui¡¯s eyes widen. In the end, a purple curtain that covered the entire world upied his vision. The terrifying divine power interfered with the projection of fate. He could not look directly at the brilliant might of heaven, forcing him to withdraw his ¡®gaze¡¯.

    Immediately, the high-dimensional spirituality copsed and returned. Li Rui opened his eyes, and the purple-gold spirit light circted once before slowly disappearing.

    With one hand supporting his chin, his eyes were full of yfulness.

    Although he didn¡¯t see the final development of the plot, this kind of operation ¡­ He had to say, there was something!

    [ origin sect ], how coy!

    ¡­¡­..

    [ du Tian ]

    A Tiger¡¯s roar and a dragon¡¯s roar resounded in the sealed Valley. The violent spirit energy swept through the world, causing the group of people who were walking towards the valley to frown.

    ¡°Has he always been like this since he came back from bei baize?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko was wearing a pure white kimono that was glowing like a Pearl. The skirt was embroidered with a few falling cherry blossoms. As she walked, the cherry blossoms seemed toe to life and dance in the wind.

    She was carrying an ancient sword case in her arms, and her small steps seemed to be measured. Even though she was in a different world, she still carried an indescribable elegance.

    yes. After he healed his injuries, he locked himself in this Valley and never stepped out.

    Shigeru sei¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as she looked at the chaotic spiritual energy storm above the valley.

    Next to her, the corner of Saki Fuuma¡¯s mouth curled up imperceptibly, as if she was somewhat disdainful, but she quickly returned to her indifferent and cold expression.

    really? why did he provoke Li Rui? ¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko pinched the space between her eyebrows. She could not hide the exhaustion on her face.

    During this period of time, she led the Japanese geniuses to travel thousands of kilometers, and after going through a lot of hardships, she finally found reliable information on the Python¡¯s divine body. As a result, as soon as she returned, she heard that Shini tojin provoked Li Rui and crushed his palm.

    Although the injury was not serious, and with the help of extraordinary recovery ability and medicine treatment, it would soon recover, but the wound left in his heart seemed to still be bleeding, and he had note out of his seclusion until now ¡­

    Sigh ¡­ Why did you provoke that monster for no reason ¡­

    Kamimimiya Akiko could not help but sigh again. It was not that she had not noticed Shino tojin¡¯s feelings for her, but she did not expect him to be so impulsive!

    Letting out a breath, she shook her head slightly and quickened her pace.

    BOOM!

    When they reached the entrance of the valley, a sudden p of Thunder exploded in front of them.

    The crisp sound of the de being unsheathed resounded through the clouds. The violent air flow was like a wall that ruthlessly hit everyone. A terrifying tremor came from the valley, and the earth trembled slightly. Even the clouds in the sky were cut into pieces by the invisible de force.

    He had a breakthrough?

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes lit up. If shinjing zuzhen knew shame and became courageous, it would be good news!

    They stopped and did not disturb him. Qiuzi of the divine Pce stood quietly at the entrance of the valley and waited patiently with the others.

    After a long time, the frenzied spiritual energy surge gradually subsided, and a disheveled figure walked out of the dust-covered Valley.

    Shini touzhen¡¯s clothes were torn into rags, his beard and hair were in a mess, and his exposed skin was covered in dust. Except for the sword at his waist, which was as clean as new, he was no different from a beggar.

    However, if someone looked into his eyes, they would be able to see the cold light as sharp as a de in his ruthless eyes.

    And ¡­ A gloominess that couldn¡¯t be erased.

    As he slowly walked closer, the extraordinary splendor in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his shoulders copsed. He really looked like a dispirited young man whose fighting spirit had been destroyed by life.

    Shuai-san, congrattions.

    Kamimimiya Akiko moved forward slowly. Shino zuzhen looked at her with aplicated expression and slowly lowered her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let your Highness down and brought shame to the Empire.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko smiled and shook her head, ¡± why do you say that? After I left, I relied on Shuai-san to take charge of the base camp, so I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    After a pause, she encouraged him in a gentler tone.

    moreover, it¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to Li Rui.

    Who knew that when Arai touzhen heard this, his eyes darkened, and endless resentment surged into his eyes, making the people who were watching him feel a chill in their hearts.

    This guy ¡­ He couldn¡¯t be thinking of doing something stupid, right?

    Kamimimiya Akiko also noticed his mood and quickly changed the topic.

    by the way, congrattions to Shuai Shuai for breaking through to gold rank. From now on, the Empire has another great general!

    The gloominess in Arai Touma¡¯s eyes slowly faded and he shook his head.

    I¡¯ve suppressed it. I¡¯ll advance again when I return to Earth. However, the current me is no longer the same as ordinary silver.

    Shino Touma tightened his grip on the hilt of his saber. He seemed to have thought of something and looked into the void.

    We know that you¡¯re different from ordinary silver, but don¡¯t you do anything stupid!

    The one on the other side was even more abnormal!

    Everyone was cursing madly in their hearts, but on the surface, they were encouraging and supporting him, fully taking care of Arai Touma¡¯s self-esteem.

    ¡°Did Your Highnesse back this time with any gains?¡±

    After a while, Arai Touma retracted his gaze and remembered the important matter.

    yes, we followed the tracks of the sect of virtual origin and found reliable information. We came back this time to prepare to work with China to explore that area.

    Kamimimiya Akiko sighed regretfully.

    It was impossible for the Japanese to monopolize everything, especially when there were so many factions eyeing them. Without a strong backing, the Japanese wouldn¡¯t be able to intimidate the jackals with their own strength.

    Only by clinging to China and splitting up Orochi¡¯s divine body could they maintain their lives.

    Of course, if the God¡¯s body were to be revealed to the world, even China might not be able to deter the major forces who were blinded by greed. Therefore, they had to act in secret this time!

    When he heard that he was going to join forces with China, a figure shed through Arai tojin¡¯s mind, and his face darkened.

    However, he quickly returned to normal, but his dark eyes flickered with light as if he was brewing something.

    Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, they felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588 ¨C Chapter 586-Another Unruly Person Wants To Harm Bengong (1)

    Shuai-san, this concerns the Empire¡¯s future. I hope you can consider the big picture.

    Kamimimiya Akiko pointed out something, and Shino Touma nodded seriously.

    I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness.

    I can¡¯t be at ease with you like this!

    Kamimimiya Akiko wanted to say something but stopped. However, considering Shino tojin¡¯s stubborn personality, she felt that some words would only have the opposite effect. In the end, she could only sigh helplessly.

    then I¡¯ll leave it to Shuai-san.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Qiuzi of the divine Pce came to find me? One person? Secretly?¡±

    Li Rui sat cross-legged in the air and slowly opened his eyes.

    He looked at the system panel and tapped his temple.

    ¡°Arrange for her to sit for a while. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he cast aside all distracting thoughts and calmed his heart. He circted the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] to digest thest bit of magic power that the [ Archangel¡¯s staff ] had umted.

    The spirit power surged, and the surging energy whistled in the room. After spreading, it rolled back with more spirit power into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The purple-ck void power was like a me, and the space around Li Rui began to twist and stretch, forming a ck hole of spiritual power that was difficult to be observed by the naked eye.

    After a long time, Li Rui¡¯s body trembled. The powerful power of thew was added to his soul, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Hu~

    The air that he exhaled was like a sharp arrow that pushed open the door.

    After exhaling all the foul air, Li Rui took a long and slow breath. He absorbed and converged the energy in the sky and finally calmed down.

    [mana: 5322/5322]

    [ spell strength: 1422 (1264+3% mana) ]

    The [ Archangel¡¯s staff ] had evolved into [ embrace of the zing Angel ], and he was one step closer to his goal of bing an Archmage.

    Li Rui clenched his fist in joy and felt the surging magical power flowing through his body. He pushed open the door, reached for his belt, took out the [ recluse mask ] and covered his face. Then, he walked out to a private courtyard.

    After avoiding the ¡± paparazzi ¡± that were everywhere, Li Rui came to a remote and quiet courtyard, took off the mask on his face, and pushed the door open.

    In the living room, Ling xiyi and kamimimiya Akiko were sitting opposite each other with two cups of fragrant tea in their hands. They silently sipped their tea and had an elegant appearance of peace and tranquility.

    Oh ¡­ Her facial features were still distorted, but her aura did not change. She still smelled the same.

    As his energy level increased, Li Rui felt that the side effects of the [ recluse mask ] were not worth mentioning. At their level, there were more senses than sight that could confirm the identity of the other party.

    When she saw Li Ruie in, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s face bloomed with a bright smile.

    ¡°Long time no see, ruijun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡±

    Li Rui sat down without any hesitation and poured himself a cup of tea.

    During this time, he discreetly looked at the gorgeous kimono on qiuzi of the divine Pce, as well as the ancient sword case on her knees.

    The divine light was reserved and contained, this kimono ¡­ There was something.

    However,pared to the kimono, he was more concerned about the ordinary sword box. Although he could not see through it, his spiritual mind made him feel a faint fear, urging him to stay away from this dangerous thing.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, just say what you want.¡±

    After taking a sip of tea, Li Rui looked at kamimiya Akiko with sincere eyes, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes.

    Kamimimiya Akiko was not pretentious and put down her teacup.

    ¡°We killed a gold Ranker from the sect and got this from him.¡±

    He took out a palm-sized Jade te and ced it on the table. A strange and cold energy fluctuation was emitted from the red center of the Jade te. It seemed to resonate with a distant power.

    Li Rui carefully observed the red color. In a trance, it was as if there was a voice whispering in his ear, making him unable to help but sink in.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Rui picked up the Jade te and looked at it. He felt that the red color was like a liquid, beautiful but strange.

    ¡°The Python¡¯s [ blood of madness ] is sealed in the Jade disc and is used tomunicate with the God¡¯s body.¡±

    The blood of madness?

    The thing that drove the purple-haired punk crazy?

    Li Rui paused and carefully put down the Jade te.

    ¡°With this, we can urately locate the Python¡¯s divine body?¡±

    there¡¯s no way to urately locate it. Otherwise, the sect of virtual origin would have found the God¡¯s body long ago.

    Kamimimiya Akiko shook her head. in fact, when we found them, they were also wandering in a certain area. When we took this Jade te, we could only circle in a vast area and could not find their specific location.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sense it after a certain distance?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and pondered.

    ¡°Eh? Wait, didn¡¯t the origin secte from earth? How could there be a gold-ranked one?¡±

    Lee Sin suddenly found the source of the light. Li Rui frowned and realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    he should be a silver Saint who advanced here. More than 20 of us besieged him and paid the price of three people before we could kill him. He¡¯s ridiculously strong. I feel that he¡¯s not far from secret diamond-rank.

    Kamimimiya Akiko shook her head with a dim look in her eyes, as if she had recalled the tragic battle at that time.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    As the Crown Prince of the East ocean continent, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s strength was not clear for the time being, but her vision was definitely top-notch. If she said that they were close to the secret diamond, then the enemy must be a little terrifying.

    And to be able to kill an expert who was close to the secret diamond, the strength of kamimimimiya qiuzi and her group could be imagined.

    The key was that she had only brought half of the people out. Shini zuzhen and the other experts were all guarding the house. If they all worked together, they might be able to survive a secret diamond.

    Li Rui stroked his beard with interest and couldn¡¯t help but have a bad taste in his heart.

    Looking at this lineup, the Crown Prince was leading the team, and nearly a hundred elite silver-rankers were gathered together.

    The Japanese had put in a lot of effort this time. All the elites of the country hade out, and the elites below gold-rank were all here.

    If they were to fail in the cloud nation, there would be a gap and vacuum in the energy rank of an entire generation!

    It would probably take at least a few decades for him to recover!

    Oh ¡­ Should I ¡­

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui let out a sigh of regret.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just be a human.

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce felt an inexplicable chill. She frowned as she sensed endless malice in the dark.

    There¡¯s another unruly person who wants to harm bengong!

    ¡°So, you came back this time to let us go with you to search for the God¡¯s body?¡±

    Li Rui picked up the Jade disc and yed with it again.

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at his confident expression and vaguely felt that he was a little unfathomable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with such a huge benefit, our Japan can¡¯t swallow it all by ourselves. Moreover, if we all move together, we can look out for each other in case of danger.¡±

    There was no need to resort to insinuations in front of an honest person. Qiuzi of the divine Pce was Frank and open.

    On one hand, it was to find a backer to ensure their own interests. On the other hand, it was to share the danger.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589 ¨C Chapter 587-Advancement (The Demon King Who Eats Coconuts For The Chapter Leader) _1

    Although they had been dead for thousands of years, no one could say for sure what changes would happen to their bodies as time passed.

    With a super invincible iron Harrier like Li Rui in front of her, kamimimiya Akiko would feel very safe.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Leaning back in the chair, Li Rui held his chin and pretended to be in deep thought.

    He definitely had to go. He still wanted to taste the snake meat. The key was how to ensure the final victory.

    Due to the interference of the divine power, he did not see the final development of the plot, and he was a little uncertain.

    ¡°How many people are you going to send?¡±

    Li Rui sat up straight and asked seriously.

    ¡°This is a secret operation. I will only bring the most elite and most reliable thirty-five people.¡±

    ¡°MMH ¡­ Was Shino toshimaya among them?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s brows furrowed when she heard Li Rui¡¯s sudden question.

    Mizuki, I heard that you and shinjing-san had a little bit of an argument. I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf.

    no, no, no, I don¡¯t have any special meaning. Men, no Discord, no Concord. I¡¯m not such a petty person, I¡¯m just a little curious.

    Li Rui quickly waved his hand and shook his head with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, kamimimiya Akiko heaved a sigh of relief.

    As expected, the Dragon of the town was not so narrow-minded.

    in fact, Shuai-san is a straightforward person and not difficult to get along with. There must be some misunderstanding.

    ¡°I think so too,¡±

    Li Rui chuckled, nodded, and changed the topic.

    ¡°There are a lot of things to do in bei baize, so at least one of you should stay here to look after the house. Xiyi, you can stay here this time. I¡¯ll bring a few people with me.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly and she met Li Rui¡¯s eyes. However, she immediately returned to her usual calm and cold expression.

    Kamimimiya Akiko did not notice this small detail and looked at her with some disappointment.

    In her n, it would be the safest for the two Dragon guardians to go together.

    He unwillingly tried to persuade her, but he realized that Ling xiyi didn¡¯t seem to take this matter to heart at all and everything was based on Li Rui¡¯s will.

    However, Li Rui seemed to be determined to let her guard the house, so kamimimiya Akiko could only give up in the end.

    Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Anyway, what I need the most is a meat shield to resist damage. Li Rui should be enough.

    Afterforting herself in her heart, kamimimiya Akiko began to discuss the specific details of the operation with Li Rui.

    They argued until the sun set, and then qiuzi of the divine Pce left under the cover of the night.

    As soon as she left, Ling xiyi silently put down her teacup and stared at Li Rui with a cold gaze.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Li Rui was in a good mood and jokingly red at her.

    ¡°Hmph! How childish!¡±

    Ling xiyi coldly snorted and turned her head away in disdain.

    But after thinking about it, he seemed to be a little angry and turned his head.

    ¡°Why do I, the underworld Emperor, need to exin anything to you? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite capable!¡±

    Li Rui stretched out his long arm and pinched her fair cheek. Ling xiyi¡¯s brows gradually furrowed.

    ¡°Mortal, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying ¡­ Eh? Wait a minute!¡±

    Rubbing his delicate little face into various shapes, Li Rui was having fun when he suddenly found an unexpected surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re bronze-ranked?¡±

    Li Rui screamed and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    He actually didn¡¯t notice when Ling xiyi had advanced even though they had been together every day!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the skin-to-skin contact that caused the Qi movement of the two to entangle and conflict, he would probably have been kept in the dark the whole time.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    Ling xiyi pushed away Li Rui¡¯s evil ws with a face full of disdain.

    ¡°When did you advance?¡±

    ¡°I think it was a few days ago. I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°You actually don¡¯t remember something as important as advancing?¡±

    Ling xiyi sized him up with a strange look, not understanding why he was making a fuss.

    ¡°As long as there is enough energy, it will naturally advance. What are you so surprised about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bottleneck?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and his eyes were full of jealousy.

    ¡°A bottleneck?¡±

    Ling xiyi muttered to herself with a dazed look in her eyes.

    ¡°I know that there will be such a strange phenomenon when an ordinary object advances, but do you have it too? I thought you were like me!¡±

    No! We are different!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was full of tears. He had been hit hard.

    This guy should be the same as Gabriel and Raphael. Their cultivation was just to retrieve the power that originally belonged to them. Before returning to their original level, there would be no such thing as a bottleneck.

    They could even pass through the eternal nightmare of mortals like the man God heavenly chasm.

    This was because they were born to be mythical creatures, which stood at the top of the food chain!

    ¡®Damn it, I¡¯m so angry!¡¯

    I¡¯m still buying silver!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Li Rui¡¯s demonic palm covered Ling xiyi¡¯s small face again and vented his anger like kneading dough.

    enough! I¡¯m warning you, grandmasters can not be humiliated!

    ¡°Get your dirty hands off my face!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Chey ~¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as her cheeks were pulled and she tried to grab Li Rui with her two small hands at lightning speed.

    Then, it stopped a few centimeters away from the tip of his nose, unable to go any further.

    When he straightened his arms, the gap between the two arms was more obvious. As long as Li Rui held onto Chu xiyi¡¯s face, she would not be able to fight back no matter what.

    The distance of a few centimeters was like the end of the world. At this moment, Ling xiyi finally understood what a bottleneck was!

    Detestable! I¡¯m so angry!

    She gritted her teeth and a mysterious human-shaped Dharma form with an unclear face suddenly condensed behind her. It was like a huge solid palm that pressed on Li Rui¡¯s head.

    f * ck, you can even release spirituality? ¡±

    There was a cold and soft touch on his face, as if a living person was holding his head. Li Rui let out a muffled groan.

    I was born with such a simple technique. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have enough energy before, so it¡¯s useless to release it.

    Ling xiyi triumphantly broke free from the demon¡¯s ws. This time, it was Li Rui¡¯s turn to be unable to reach her.

    don¡¯t be so arrogant! The spiritual Dharma I released will scare you to death!

    ¡°Hmph, that ugly heavenly bull?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    How many times have I told you, those are called alien insects!

    Li Rui forcefully pried open the palm on his head and nced at Ling xiyi in annoyance. He then began to look at her Dharma with curiosity.

    stop looking. My Dharma doesn¡¯t have a fixed posture. It can transform into anything.

    Ling xiyi casually waved her hand, and the Dharma power behind her transformed into various images.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at her beautiful little face with a hint of neutral taste. He was deep in thought.

    Invisible and formless, could this guy be the reincarnation of Guan Yin Bodhisattva?

    However, ording to Buddhism, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were not men and women when they achieved Bodhi. That was to say, they had transcended the limits of men and women and were not attached to any side. They could makepletely free changes, which was also ¡± male and female ¡°, appearing ording to fate and transforming endlessly.

    So, this guy ¡­

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590 ¨C : Chapter 588-Departure _1

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re thinking about something very impolite.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how is that possible? I¡¯m such an upright person, how could I possibly think of strange things? if you don¡¯t believe me, look at my pure eyes!¡±

    ¡°I can only see the word¡± bad taste ¡°in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°We may be familiar with each other, but I¡¯ll still Sue you for nder if you spout nonsense like this!¡±

    alright, be serious. Why don¡¯t you want me to work with you? ¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ¡­¡±

    Li Rui moved closer to her ear and whispered something. Ling xiyi¡¯s beautiful little face gradually frowned.

    They talked all the way home. When they entered the front door, their teammates, who had nothing to do in the living room, cast curious looks at them. The two ended the conversation.

    that¡¯s it. By the way, is Mike stackie still in North boze? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still here. Why are you looking for him?¡±

    Ling xiyi asked curiously.

    ¡°Ask him how to eat snake meat.¡±

    Zhao youxuan, who was gnawing on the chicken, suddenly raised her head and slowly turned her neck, looking at Li Rui with despair, anger, and disbelief.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to eat you, why are you panicking!

    ¡­¡­

    In the early morning, the Golden sun shone on the earth. A shadow shed across the deste mountains, and the slightly cold morning dew wet the trousers of the person who came.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    At the secret meeting point, a group of weirdly dressed young men stood up and looked in a certain direction.

    The shaking of the trees quickly subsided, and with a swish, a tall and slender figure appeared in the crowd.

    ¡°Hey, minasang, we meet again.¡±

    Li Rui greeted everyone as if he was familiar with them, not caring if they had seen him before.

    ¡°Rui Jun, where are your subordinates?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko came forward and looked around, only to find that this guy hade alone.

    Where did the team that was previously fixed with him go?

    I heard that they are also quite powerful extraordinaires. Did they note?

    Kamimiya Akiko looked at Li Rui with a puzzled look, and the meaning behind her eyes was obvious.

    What happened to the hundreds of thousands of troops each?

    After receiving her question, Li Rui coughed twice and turned his wrist gently. He magically took out three gilded cards.

    With a casual toss, the three cards exploded into countless light particles, which then condensed into three brutal, strange, and majestic physical bodies.

    [ Tyrannosaurus-kargas ]-bronze-level giant God

    [ final boss-Veigar ]-bronze-level mage God

    [ pioneer-Kassadin ]-bronze-level-death God

    ahem, this is a T-Rex, this is a Boss, and this is a pioneer.

    Li Rui patted the T-Rex¡¯s golden scales with pride, making a clear metal collision sound.

    Kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and there was an indescribableplex emotion on her face.

    Although your summoned creature does look strong, but ¡­

    Just this?

    Feeling the burning gazes around him, Li Rui reached out his hand and the three summoned creatures exploded into gilded particles of various colors and condensed into a card.

    Immediately, his expression changed and he said in a serious tone.

    this is a secret operation. The fewer people, the better. If we really encounter a situation that even I can¡¯t solve, then there¡¯s no point in sending more people.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    A sneer sounded in his ear. Li Rui turned his head and saw a beautiful girl with a ssic and elegant temperament walking up to him, standing side by side with kamimimiya Akiko.

    ¡°Yo, shayashi-chan, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, you¡¯ve grown prettier!¡±

    Li Rui greeted her, but his pupils shrank slightly as he felt an ethereal and majestic aura from her.

    ¡°Hmph! Last time, we didn¡¯t have a clear winner. When this is over, I¡¯ll make you admit your defeat!¡±

    Saki Fuuma¡¯s eyes lit up and she nced at Li Rui.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently, but he secretly put this matter in his heart.

    Thest time they fought, he could vaguely feel her limit, but this time, she was like a bottomless spring. When he looked down, he could only see the cold darkness.

    In just a short one to two months, wasn¡¯t her progress a little too fast?

    While he was marveling in his heart, Li Rui suddenly noticed a low-key figure standing behind kamimiya Akiko.

    There was still stubble on his determined face, but there was no joy or sadness when he met Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    Ten days ago, he was a sharp treasured saber. Although it was sharp, it was too rigid and easily broken, and it had lost some of its transformations.

    But now, he had hidden the de in the sheath, making it unpredictable. Once the sharp de was unsheathed, it would explode with an earth-shattering blow!

    Li Rui blinked his eyes as if he didn¡¯t care about the previous unhappiness at all. He gently nodded and smiled at him.

    Arai-san, it seems that you have made progress in your cultivation. Congrattions.

    A sharp light shed in his calm eyes. Shini tojin turned his head silently and no longer looked at him.

    Sensing the subtle mood between the two, kamimimimiya Akiko hurriedly came up to smooth things over.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s hurry up and set off.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡±

    Dozens of extraordinaries turned into streams of light that were hard to capture with ordinary eyes, shuttling through the jungle at high speed.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Li Rui knew the specific location of the destination.

    I didn¡¯t expect to be so close to the forward base. It¡¯s so dark under the lights!

    Looking at the map information shared by kamimiya Akiko, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    it¡¯s just that the straight-line distance looks close, and there are several extremely dangerous forbidden areas in the middle. We have to go around them. The actual distance is at least a few thousand kilometers.

    Kamimimiya Akiko walked with small steps, seemingly slow but actually fast, following Li Rui andmunicating with him in a low voice.

    In order to find a safe passage, they had trapped hundreds of elite extraordinaries.

    Knowing that she wasying the foundation for the future distribution of benefits, Li Rui nodded and smiled without saying a word.

    ¡°Divine Gale curse!¡±

    Sei Shigeru threw out a talisman that emitted a spiritual light. The cold light that spread out enveloped everyone, and the speed of the team immediately increased by arge margin.

    Li Rui felt as if he had lost a few dozen pounds and his footsteps became lighter. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at sei Shigeru.

    Although the increase in speed was not much, less than 10%, it had a long duration, low stamina consumption, and covered arge number of people. For big teams, it was a great skill for traveling. If there was a chance, Zhao youxuan could learn simr support spells.

    As he muttered in his heart, Li Rui tried to slow down and take care of the most cowardly Warriors in the team.

    Fortunately, they were all elite extraordinaires, and even the clumsiest of them would not be a burden if they ran in a straight line. They could run for more than ten hours a day, and a few thousand kilometers would only take two to three days.

    As the sun rose and set, there were fewer and fewer people along the way, and the surrounding environment became weirder and weirder. A sense of fear that came from the soul rose from time to time, and the rxed atmosphere in the team gradually became heavy. Even the voices of people talking could not help but be lowered, as if they were afraid of disturbing some terrifying monster.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591 ¨C Chapter 589-Fog Of gue _1

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    The team suddenly stopped. Qiuzi of the divine Pce crossed the crowd and came to a Hill, looking into the distance.

    Dressed in a kimono whiter than snow and carrying an ancient sword case, she looked like a fairy that had walked out of an ink painting. She did not seem tired at all from traveling thousands of kilometers.

    Looking at her noble appearance, not to mention the group of Japanese extraordinaries, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but admire her in his heart.

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±

    Standing side by side with kamimimiya Akiko, the scene that entered his eyes made the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face gradually disappear, and his hair stood on end.

    The towering trees were twisted into strange shapes, like dried corpses. They stretched out their limbs wantonly, trying to attack any living creature that got close to them.

    A cold and gloomy aura enveloped the world, and even the sun in the sky lost its temperature.

    Looking up, all he could see was dark red mist, and the air was filled with a faint stench that made him want to vomit.

    But the most terrifying thing was that there was a sense of being watched everywhere, as if there was a terrifying existence staring at them from the depths of the dark red fog that they could not see.

    ¡°This area is over 10000 square kilometers. Once you enter the mist, [ blood of madness ]¡± s senses won¡¯t work.¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce sighed and put the Jade disc away.

    ¡°Have you explored it before?¡±

    Li Rui pointed to the unknown forest shrouded in fog and scratched his head.

    He knew that things wouldn¡¯t go too smoothly, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this troublesome.

    It was over ten thousand square kilometers. If they scattered it in, it would be no different from scattering sesame seeds into the sea!

    I have. I suspect that this red mist is formed from the divine power of the eight-headed great snake.

    in the myths and legends, the stomach of the Yamata no Orochi was always bloody and bleeding as if it had rotted. Look at this red mist, doesn¡¯t it look like it¡¯s steaming and decaying blood? ¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko pointed at the fog that spread to the end of her sight with a serious expression.

    the Yamata no Orochi is the manifestation of death instinct. What does this characteristic represent? ¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and thought about countermeasures.

    I suspect it¡¯s the authority of gue. What the ancient people feared the most was not natural disasters, but invisible and untouchable gues!

    ¡°A natural disaster can only destroy a few tribes, but a gue can exterminate an entire race!¡±

    this fear will be reflected back to Orochi, allowing ¡®him¡¯ to gradually grasp the authority that people are most afraid of.

    Kamimimiya Akiko stepped forward and advanced toward the dark red fog without hesitation.

    The more afraid you are, the more you get?

    What a F * cked up world!

    Li Rui pursed his lips and followed kamimimiya Akiko.

    ¡°Then what did you find in the fogst time?¡±

    yes, the deeper we go, the thicker the fog gets. It¡¯s also poisonous and can cause hallucinations and interfere with spirituality. Ordinary creatures can¡¯t survive where we are now.

    Kamimimiya Akiko pointed to the ground and continued.

    as we get further, our sense of direction will be more and more blurry. So, we must not fall behind, or we may be lost in the fog forever.

    in other words, if we head towards the most dangerous ce, it¡¯s very possible to find the Python¡¯s divine body? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    This was also the reason why kamimimiya Akiko insisted on looking for Li Rui.

    Without a Big Daddy in front of them, they, the fragile little ones, did not dare to run around in this damn ce.

    Who knew when he would be gone?

    that¡¯s good. As long as you have a clear goal, it¡¯s fine.

    Li Rui grinned. What he was most afraid of was that he had to walk over 10000 square kilometers by himself. How long would that take?

    So, as a powerful mage, Li Rui took the initiative to walk to the front of the team and smiled confidently at everyone.

    ¡°Gun in hand, follow me!¡±

    After saying that, he threw out three cards. The three-meter-tall golden Tyrannosaurus led the way, while the final BOSS Veigar and the pioneer protected his wings. They formed an arrow formation to break through the fog and walked forward.

    The people behind him looked at each other. Although The Guardian dragon¡¯s words were a little confusing, his confident attitude was very infectious. It made them feel a little more rxed and a sense of security.

    Was this how it felt to have a father?

    He loved it! He loved it!

    The formation changed and the fragile mages were protected in the center. Everyone quickly followed Li Rui.

    Arai Tokuma, who stayed at the back of the group, was not in a hurry to follow them. Instead, he turned his head and looked behind him, his eyes glowing with a dark red light.

    Immediately after, his neck gradually tilted to a strange angle, and the corners of his mouth opened into a terrifying arc.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn it, go to hell!¡±

    The saber cut the vines that wereing at him, but the sharp barbs left dense wounds on the vines.

    A sh of golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. Yoshino Takuma immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    The three-meter-tall ferocious Tyrannosaurus raised its sickle-like ws and cut down the overwhelming vines as if it was cutting grass,pletely ignoring the dazzling sparks that they created on its body.

    After a dozen seconds or so, the battle subsided, and Yoshino Takuma finally had the time to look around.

    The team had already cleared out a wide open space in front of them. The terrifying heat radiated far away, and the dark redva flowing on the ground curled up in smoke. The area within a hundred meters was scorched, and even the fishy smell in the air was reced by the burning smell.

    Yoshino Takuma could not help but gulp as he looked at the back of the figure standing at the front of the group.

    What kind of monster was this?

    They originally thought that the Dragon of the ancient kingdom was terrifying enough, but only after seeing Li Rui in action did they understand what the power of the heavens was!

    Yoshino Takuma¡¯s master was a famous gold-Ranker in Japan, but he had never felt such a terrifying aura from his master like Li Rui.

    To put it bluntly, if his master were to fight with Li Rui, he would probably die a miserable death.

    They had experienced countless dangerous situations like today¡¯s in the past few days, and each time, they had relied on Li Rui to ovee the danger.

    If it were not for that terrifying teenager and his summoned creature, Yoshino Takuma estimated that his team would have lost at least a quarter of its members!

    And he was most likely one of the quarter members!

    At the thought of this, Yoshino Takuma patted the tall T-Rex gratefully. The cold scales brought him an endless sense of security.

    The Golden Tyrannosaurus had saved him more than once or twice over the past few days!

    The three summoned creatures each had their own characteristics. In terms of damage, they might only be able to dominate the bronze-rank and could not bepared to elite silver-rank creatures like them.

    But!

    The three summoned creatures had one thing inmon!

    It was meat!

    This was especially so for the tall and ferocious T-Rex in front of him. It was only slightly inferior to an elite silver-rank warrior like him. More importantly, it did not have any fear. Whenever there was danger, it would rush up immediately. While it took a huge amount of damage, it also bought enough time for the party to react.

    Without them, Yoshino Takuma could not imagine what the team would have be.

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592 ¨C Chapter 591-Can It Still Be Eaten?

    ¡°Rui Jun, has it been resolved?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko walked to Li Rui¡¯s side tiredly. She had just resolved the danger on the nk.

    hmm, another rotten creature. The deeper we go, the stronger they get. It seems we¡¯re not going in the wrong direction.

    Li Rui smiled bitterly and gently touched the blood God bead between his eyebrows.

    Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired.

    Physically, it was fine, but the key was the spirit. His nerves were tense day and night, and he couldn¡¯t even rx when he slept. This statested for several days, and even a God couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°The danger on the right side has been eliminated.¡±

    Saki Fuuma walked up and nced at Li Rui as she reported to kamimiya Akiko.

    After a few days of contact, she had a new understanding of Li Rui¡¯s strength and began to seriously consider whether to dy the time of the fight.

    Other than the three Immortals, everyone else in the team was injured. Some of the more serious ones had their wounds festering and festering, and they began to vomit, cough up blood, have a fever, and other symptoms.

    Even the body of an extraordinary could not resist the erosion of the gue that was everywhere.

    Soon, the dark red mist that had been blown away by the battle wind surged up again. In less than a minute, the visibility was reduced to less than ten meters.

    ¡°Tsk, how troublesome.¡±

    A strong stench came from the tip of his nose again, and a trace of irritation shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    He had been in the fog for so many days, and his patience was almost running out!

    the fog has stopped increasing since yesterday, which means we¡¯ve found the deepest part. But why are there no valuable clues other than the rotten creatures? ¡±

    Li Rui looked around and paced around.

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce was also puzzled, and their brows were tightly knitted.

    After a few rounds, Li Rui suddenly stopped and stepped on the soft and sticky soil under his feet.

    He blinked his eyes and turned around.¡±Do you think we¡¯ve already found it, but we haven¡¯t found it yet?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Li Rui.

    it¡¯s just a guess. Could it be that we¡¯re already standing on the body of Orochi? ¡±

    Li Rui stomped his feet and looked at the earth. His eyes seemed to prate the earth and Pierce the Earth¡¯s core.

    The crowd looked at each other and burst into excited discussions.

    that¡¯s right. Legend has it that the body of the Yamata no Orochi is as huge as eight mountains and eight valleys. Its back is covered with moss and trees. Maybe we are really stepping on its back!

    Kamimimiya Akiko gasped in disbelief, but she felt that Li Rui¡¯s guess was very reasonable.

    But after the excitement, everyone only felt a wave of trembling.

    If it was really as Li Rui had expected, then they were standing on the back of a mythical monster that was as huge as a mountain.

    Just thinking about the sizeparison between the two sides made them shudder.

    ¡°In other words, the entire red mist-covered area is filled with the body of the Yamata no Orochi? We¡¯ve been circling around him these few days?¡±

    With great difficulty, Saki Fuuma let out a long sigh. This spection was too frightening.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and shook his head.

    it shouldn¡¯t be that big. The physical constants of the [ cloud country ] are the same as those of earth. A mythical creature that covers an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers is a little too exaggerated. The basicws can¡¯t support the snake to expand its body to that extent.

    the red mist is only a little bit of divine power that he leaked out. The area of influence should be far beyond his main body. Therefore, the core area we are in is where his shell is sleeping.

    He stomped his feet again and reached out his hand. The surging blood turned into a huge shovel.

    He had no choice. He was afraid that his power would be reflected to death if it hit the God¡¯s body, so he could only use physical means of digging the soil to verify his guess.

    Hu~

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui¡¯s muscles bulged and his arms swelled up.

    Creak~

    The handle of the giant shovel sank into the ground, and dust flew into the air, falling dozens of meters away like raindrops.

    With Li Rui taking the lead, dozens of elite extraordinaires began to show their abilities, and soon, a huge funnel-shaped pit with a diameter of tens of meters gradually formed.

    The deeper they dug, the more obvious the aura that made them tremble. Everyone could faintly sense that they were getting closer and closer to their target, and they began to let out excited cries.

    Damn, how much old dirt had he umted over the years?

    After digging for so long, they still couldn¡¯t see the bottom?

    Can this snake still be eaten?

    It wouldn¡¯t be rotten, right?

    Li Rui frowned, and there was a faint worry in his heart. The giant shovel in his hand waved, leaving afterimages.

    ng ~

    A crisp sound of collision came from under his feet, and there was a strange touch on his hand. Li Rui shuddered inexplicably, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and his hair stood on end.

    The item transformed by the blood God bead contained Li Rui¡¯s divinity. It collided with the thing under his feet and seemed to have touched something terrifying. The whole world began to tremble slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Earthquake?¡±

    Dozens of extraordinaries immediately gathered together and formed a battle formation. They looked around vigntly and asionally looked down at their feet with frightened eyes.

    Gabeng ~

    Deep underground came a dull and terrifying cracking sound. Just the low sound waves were enough to make everyone¡¯s chest feel tight and they almost vomited blood.

    Boom, boom, boom ¡­

    The continuous quaking became more and more intense, and the surrounding soil gradually copsed, revealing the sticky and dark shadownd under their feet.

    This was not the Python¡¯s divine body!

    Li Rui stared at the boundless and strangend under his feet, and his pupils slightly dted.

    His round eyes began to shrink and close. The purple radiance and golden threads intertwined and finally turned into a pair of sacred and majestic purple-gold vertical pupils.

    [ Dragon¡¯s Eye ]-what I see is true!

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±

    Sei Shigeru could not help but curse out loud. The terrifying soul pressure almost made them breathless.

    this is the shadow cast by the Python¡¯s divine body in the physical world. These few days, we haven¡¯t been circling his body, but his shadow!

    Li ruihuan looked at the shadow at the end of his sight and said.

    Everyone who met his gaze was shocked by the strange look in his eyes. That cold and emotionless gaze seemed to Pierce into the depths of their souls, exposing all their shame and secrets clearly in front of him.

    Most of the people, including qiuzi of the divine Pce, lowered their heads in unison, not daring to look at him.

    Only Saki Fuuma did not show any weakness and looked back at him. A golden Halo bloomed in her interested eyes, bright and Holy.

    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, and their ethereal gazes became tangible. The divine power formed dazzling ripples that were visible to the naked eye, entangling and eroding each other, emitting a beautiful mist in the air like an Aurora.

    Neither of them saw what they wanted to see, and their high-level power could not be maintained for a long time, so they looked away at the same time.

    He blinked his eyes and his purple-gold pupils slowly recovered. Li Rui¡¯s tight muscles gradually rxed.

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593 ¨C Chapter 591-Clouds In The Sky (1)

    Rui Jun, you said that there is only the shadow of the great snake under our feet. Then where is his divine body? ¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko quickly recovered from her shock and raised her head to ask.

    ¡°In ¡­ Above.¡±

    Li Rui slowly raised his head and pouted.

    Everyone immediately raised their heads and found that the dark red fog that covered the sky was rapidly dissipating, and a terrifying shadow slowly reflected in their eyes.

    In the sky high above them, a terrifying giant snake with eight heads and seven tails was sealed in a light purple Amber.

    Its body stretched like a mountain range, and its eight heads were in eight directions, baring their teeth and waiting to devour someone.

    That vivid and ferocious expression did not look like someone who had been dead for thousands of years.

    ¡±

    With a scream, most of the people covered their eyes and knelt on the ground, trembling. It was as if there were rats scurrying back and forth under their clothes, and their exposed skin began to mutate.

    Some of the faces had eyes that rolled around as if they had their own consciousness, scanning the crowd with venomous and greedy gazes.

    Some of them had terrifying mouths on their necks, opening and closing continuously, letting out hair-raising screams.

    There were also people whose skin bulged up as venomous snakes crawled out, struggling to escape from their bodies.

    Only a few people could be immune to this divine contamination. Li Rui nced at Arai tojin and found that the samurai sword at his waist was emitting a faint seven-colored divine light, which protected his spirituality and made him tremble slightly.

    fortunately, he has already fallen. Otherwise, with just one look, not many people here would have survived.

    Li Rui stared at the evil and terrifying giant snake and said faintly.

    As he spoke, the abnormalities in everyone¡¯s bodies gradually subsided. Their eyes and mouths closed, and the venomous snakes retracted back into their bodies, leaving only the sweaty and trembling people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look directly at him.¡±

    Under themand of qiuzi of the divine Pce, everyone half-closed their eyes and no longer dared to raise their heads.

    However, Saki Fuuma did not listen to her. She narrowed her eyes and stared deeply at the giant snake in the distance. A faint divine light pierced through time and space and captured the key information.

    the [ purple Amber ] has isted him from the main world. We can only see him but not touch him. What should we do? ¡±

    After a long time, she retracted her gaze and subconsciously asked Li Rui, which made him slightly stunned.

    You ask me, but who should I ask?

    I¡¯m a simple-minded person ¡­ No, I¡¯m a mage now, I should know!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and looked at kamimiya Akiko with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Yuan Fang, PEI, qiuzi, what do you think?¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce looked away and sighed.

    that purple Amber is not-real entity, but-manifestation of suzhan Wu Zun¡¯s divine power. It is called eight wine cups.

    The others didn¡¯t have any reaction, but Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. The figure of a purple-haired punk appeared in his mind.

    in the myths, the Yamata no Orochi was killed by suzhan Wu Zun after being drunk by eight barrels of wine. Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about whether mythical creatures would get drunk. Just based on the size of the Yamata no Orochi, how much wine would it take to get it drunk? ¡±

    After a pause, kamimimiya Akiko said leisurely, ¡± mortals can¡¯t understand the power of God, so they came up with the story of wine in their minds, but the real [ eight wine sses ] ¡­ It can freeze time!¡±

    the manifestation of the instinct of death can not be truly destroyed, so the suzhan Wu Zun came up with the idea of sealing it. However, after thousands of years, the great snake somehow broke free of the shackles of its old body, and its divinity returned, reincarnating into a new great snake, Orochi.

    however, the divine body that he had umted previously would be ownerless.

    A smile appeared on kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face.

    ¡°The key is, how can we get him? The scene we¡¯re seeing now is neither real nor illusionary. It can be seen from afar but can not be touched. How can we unseal the eight wine cups and bring the God¡¯s body back to the material world?¡±

    Li Rui looked into her eyes and went straight to the core of the problem.

    ¡°This ¡­ That¡¯s the reason why I came to the cloud nation, ruijun.¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce smiled gently and patted the ancient sword case in her arms.

    With a crack, the sword case opened by itself, and a vast power leaked out, causing Li Rui and sazhi Fuuma¡¯s expressions to change suddenly, and they both took three steps back.

    ng~

    The crisp sound of the sword resounded through the world. Qiuzi of the divine Pce reached into the sword case and took out an ancient and simple sword.

    The sword was about 80 centimeters long, and the de looked like the leaf of Chang PU. The middle part was thicker, and the handle had many uneven links, like the back of some animal. The whole body was white bone.

    However, it was this strange sword that made Li Rui¡¯s forehead sweat.

    The pressure from his soul made him feel like kneeling down.

    Looking around, he found that everyone except for Seishi Fuuma had already prostrated themselves at the feet of kamimimiya Akiko. Li Rui straightened his back and held on.

    the sword of the king is made from the body of the Yamata no Orochi. Only the heir of the royal family is qualified to use the National divine weapon-cluster clouds in the sky.

    only he can unseal the eight wine cups.

    Kamimimiya Akiko held the conjured clouds in her hand. Her eyes were misty, as if she was intoxicated by the endless power.

    then hurry up. If this continues, your subordinates will suffer irreversible divine damage.

    The power of the clouds in the sky was simply too great, and the silver-rank with loose spirituality could not hold on for long under the impact of the divine fluctuations.

    Only gold-rank and above, or experts with highly condensed spirituality, could resist this kind of pressure for a long time.

    As if dissatisfied with Li Rui¡¯s urging, kamimimiya Akiko slowly turned her head, and there was not much humanity in her cold and boundless eyes. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled, and he felt that the person standing in front of him was no longer a mortal, but a divine and invible God with unpredictable heavenly power.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear in his heart, and his legs trembled as he wanted to kneel down.

    However, his own divinity immediately protected his soul. Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his purple-gold vertical pupils condensed in his eyes again. He looked at kamimimiya Akiko without showing any weakness.

    The invisible spiritual power collided with each other, and the two of them confronted each other for a few seconds. A trace of confusion shed in kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes. Her divinity faded, and her human nature took the upper hand again.

    ¡°Right ¡­ You¡¯re right, ruijun ¡­¡±

    As her eyes gradually regained their rity, kamimimimiya qiuzi let out a bright smile and gently waved the cluster of clouds in the sky.

    Without a sound, the invisible void was cut open and a path to the ¡®sky¡¯ was cut open. The purple curtain that covered the sky shrouded Li Rui¡¯s vision.

    This was the divine power that the observer ¡± saw ¡± ¡­ So it was [ eight wine cups ] ¡­

    In that case, the future has been changed by me ¡­

    Li Rui nced at Shini touzhen and gradually tensed up.

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594 ¨C Chapter 592-Defect _1

    ng~

    A thunderp exploded on the ground, and the unprepared crowd was directly sent flying, leaving only four figures on the spot.

    The sanguine crystal sword and the Golden handguard blocked a samurai sword that was as clear as autumn water, and the spreading force was all blocked by Li Rui.

    It was not until this moment that kamimimiya Akiko and Saki Fuuma reacted and looked at Arai Tokuma in disbelief.

    ¡°Arai! What are you doing!¡±

    In the face of the two people¡¯s stern questions, Shino Touma¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, and then an ominous red light rose.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    From a low murmur to a loud roar, Shino Touma¡¯s mind fell into madness, and his expression was ferocious and violent.

    Terrifying spiritual waves rose from his body, and his eyes became turbid. The White part of his eyes slowly disappeared, and only dark red light was left in his eye sockets.

    ¡°He was contaminated by the [ blood of madness ]. When?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko was shocked, but Shini touzhen ignored her and stared at Li Rui with his empty and turbid eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    He drew his de and shed!

    The light between the heaven and earth brightened, and the cold de blocked all of Li Rui¡¯s vision. He felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows, which scared him and made him pay 120000% attention.

    What was going on?

    He wasn¡¯t this fierce when they ¡°saw¡± him before?

    His meridians swelled and the vast spiritual energy surged crazily. Li Rui gathered all the energy in his body and the blood crystal sword and samurai sword shed together.

    BOOM!

    The air within a 10-meter radius suddenly contracted, and a shock wave swept across the ground. Just as they were about to rush back to stop Arai gouzhen and the other geniuses from the Japanese from crashing into the air wall and flying out again, they were stunned.

    ¡°Gold rank! He lied to me!¡±

    Divine light circted around kamimimiya qiuzi¡¯s body, and the terrifying aftermath of the battle did not cause her any trouble at all. It dissipated into nothing before it even reached her body.

    However, the energy level that Arai Touma had disyed made her feel particrly ufortable.

    In other words, he had already ¡­

    Gripping tightly onto the congregated clouds in the sky, kamimimimiya qiuzi¡¯s long, shapely eyebrows were raised, and her killing intent filled the sky.

    ¡°Ruijun, move!¡±

    A delicate shout came from behind him, and the divine power as deep as the ocean condensed andpressed, making Li Rui¡¯s scalp numb.

    He quickly moved away from the battlefield, and the pure white clouds in the sky instantly appeared in the direction of the samurai sword.

    Without a trace of smoke or fire, the clouds in the sky collided with the de that was surging with energy. A sad cry that went straight into Li Rui¡¯s soul exploded in his ears.

    The samurai sword¡¯s de was glowing with seven colors. The de trembled violently, and the dazzling spiritual light dimmed a little.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Just as he got up, Yoshino Takuma did not have time to figure out the situation. A straight ray of light Brushed past his forehead and prated the ground with a strong wind. It plowed a deep trench over 100 meters long in the dark, sticky ground.

    Kamimimiya Akiko gently lifted her wooden clogs and disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, she appeared in front of Shini tojin and pointed at him with the clouds in the sky.

    ¡°Put down the [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ]! Surrender without resistance!¡±

    With one sword strike, Shini komami was sent flying. The strength that kamimimiya Akiko showed made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up.

    As expected of someone who was able to defeat a silver-ranked fighter as a bronze-ranked fighter three or four years ago. The aura she was exuding now was only a step away from gold-rank, and she had the sky of clouds with her ¡­ Oh ¡­

    Li Rui simted it in his heart and found that he actually didn¡¯t have the confidence to win.

    One of the three divine weapons of the country-cluster of clouds in the sky-did have some face!

    Don¡¯t tell me that she also has the yasakani no magatama and yata no Orochi mirror?

    Well, not to that extent. Even the Japanese needed God tools to suppress them. Moreover, giving her three God tools would be a waste. With her current power level, she wouldn¡¯t be able to activate such a huge power.

    With the kimono and the [ sky of clouds ], it was obvious that she was having a hard time with one attacking and one defending.

    Moreover, no matter how strong kamimimiya Akiko was, she was only at silver-tier, and if too many divine artifacts were piled on her, without the protection of a high-level senior, the Japanese Imperial family would cry tears of blood if they really tried to snatch them away with only an origin stone-tier.

    Li Rui, who had entered a drama-watching mode, reached out to his belt and grabbed a handful of five-spice melon seeds. He began to chew on them with relish.

    Stammering ~

    On the battlefield with a murderous atmosphere, there was such a strange existence like Li Rui, which caused shayashi Fuuma to re at her.

    Inadvertently meeting her eyes, Li Rui hesitated for a moment and reached out his hand.

    ¡°Do you want to eat too?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to eat your food! Can¡¯t you be more serious? Shino Touma has been contaminated!¡±

    I know. Isn¡¯t Akiko solving it? ¡±

    Li Rui felt a little wronged as he retracted his palm. After thinking for a while, he put away the melon seeds and changed them to spicy strips.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Saki Fuuma gritted her teeth, the veins on her head throbbing, but in the end, she endured it.

    Forget it, if it wasn¡¯t for him just now, qiuzi might have been injured. Forget it! Forget it!

    Just as the two of them were bickering, there was a sudden change on the battlefield.

    In the face of kamimiya Akiko¡¯s suppression, Shini Touma¡¯s expression was ferocious and conflicted. The palm holding the [Onimaru Kingdom outline] loosened and tightened again and again.

    ¡°Qiuzi ¡­ Akiko ¡­ The pce ¡­ Your Highness ¡­¡±

    A hoarse and dull growl came from his chest, and his turbid dark red eyes showed a trace of confusion and struggle.

    However, at this moment, without any warning, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind him and reached out to press on the top of his head.

    ¡°Go and vent your anger.¡±

    The androgynous and evil voice echoed in the air. A drop of thick Scarlet blood dripped between Shini Touma¡¯s eyebrows and seeped into his skin in an instant.

    roar!!

    He let out an inhuman roar of pain. With his eyebrows as the center, purple-ck veins spread under Shini Touma¡¯s skin. They quickly covered his face like tree roots and extended along his neck to his internal organs.

    The brutal and crazy aura soared. The muscles all over Arai Touma¡¯s body swelled, and his face twisted like an evil ghost.

    ng~

    Although she did not react immediately to stop this strange person, kamimiya Akiko would not log off to watch his performance.

    The de of [clouds in the sky] silently appeared in front of him, but it could not move an inch further from him.

    In kamimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes, there was a ck ¡°wall¡± in front of her. In the eyes of Li Rui, who was further away, two huge fingers extended from the void and urately pinched the clouds in the sky.

    A secret diamond!

    A chill ran from his tailbone to the top of his skull. Feeling the hidden fluctuations emitted by the person, the figure of Nishiyama appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    Back then, he was also so tyrannical!

    It was not like Ben duolong¡¯s Secret diamond that had lost control and gone crazy. This was the true power of a clear-headed secret diamond with a deep foundation!

    Finally ¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for you!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and his aura condensed. Like a spring that waspressed to the extreme, he instantly disappeared from the spot.

    BOOM!

    Instead of attacking the drill, the sanguine crystal sword was pointed at the contaminated Shini komami.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595 ¨C : Chapter 593-Kitagawa Qiheng_1

    A gold-rank heaven¡¯s favorite who had been activated by the [blood of madness] and had the [Onimaru Kingdom outline] that was not considered weak in his hands. If he were to go crazy, even Li Rui himself did not have the confidence to defeat him in a short time.

    So ¡­ Before he waspletely corroded, he would kill him first!

    ¡°Ruijun ¡­¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko subconsciously eximed and immediately swallowed the rest of her words.

    Shini Touma had extraordinary talent. He had advanced to gold rank at a young age and was expected to touch secret diamonds or even raw stones in the future.

    There weren¡¯t many geniuses like him in Japan. If she could save him, she would definitely try.

    However, when he thought about the treacherous situation in front of the enemy, he felt that it was impossible to get rid of a time bomb like Shini Touma ¡­ He could only sacrifice himself!

    He gritted his teeth and poured his energy into the [ cloudsky sky ]. The de of the sword slowly pierced into the ck ¡°wall.¡±

    On the other side, the Golden-red zed sword light covered the sword body as if it was solid. Li Rui gathered all the energy in his body at the tip of the sword and burst out at full speed to stab between Shini zouzhen¡¯s eyebrows.

    Even a gold-tier would die on the spot if a sword pierced through the head, even if one had millions of HP!

    But the scene in his vision suddenly became blurry, and a ck ¡± wall ¡± turned from illusionary to real, blocking Li Rui¡¯s way.

    Fuck!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and activated his divinity. The energy in his body increased by 30%, and the blood crystal sword was covered with a dark brilliance.

    I¡¯ll let you stop me!

    [ void de ]!

    BOOM!

    The blood crystal sword pierced into the ¡± ck Wall ¡°. The ice crystals that filled the sky instantly extended like a spider web, and the invisible me burned out of thin air. The aura of the weirdo who was originally high above was thrown into chaos, and his entire body trembled madly.

    [ divine right: torture ]!

    ¡±

    A terrifying energy swept across the earth, shaking the heavens and the earth. A ferocious Dharma form the size of a mountain revealed itself.

    Its pitch-ck body was covered in scales, and an ominous ck cloud shrouded its body. The three-headed and six-armed Dharma form was more than a hundred meters long, like a giant that could hold up the sky.

    However, unlike the three heads and six arms that ordinary people had in mind, the head above the neck of the Dharma form was not a human head. Instead, it was reced by three cold and vicious snake heads.

    They flicked their tongues and slowly gathered together. Three pairs of cold vertical pupils looked down at Li Rui.

    Like a frog being stared at by a venomous snake, Li Rui¡¯s body stiffened, and even his thoughts and spirituality seemed to be frozen.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it exciting? Do you feel refreshed all of a sudden?¡±

    Li Rui forced a smile andughed dryly.

    BOOM!

    He was sent flying as if he was swatting a fly. The three snake heads suddenly shook, and he felt an irresistible divine power descend on his body.

    [divine right: pain ]-[ divine injury ]!

    The weak divinity in its body automatically began to wear down this power. The snake¡¯s head turned and cast its cold eyes on kamimiya Akiko and Saki Fuuma.

    ¡°What a powerful divine weapon. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t even unleash one ten-thousandth of its power.¡±

    Feeling the strange attractioning from the sword, kamimimimiya Akiko did not hesitate to pull out the sword and retreat.

    The enemy did not stop him. They just protected Shini Tokuma with great interest and watched him be crazier.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Rui, who was covered in dirt, returned to the battlefield and stood side by side with kamimimiya Akiko.

    The three-headed snake looked at him in confusion. It couldn¡¯t understand why he was still alive and kicking. He had taken a solid hit just now. An ordinary da Yong should have been crushed into a pile of rotten meat, right?

    Thinking of the divine power that appeared after he was sent flying, his cold vertical pupils flickered with cold light.

    A human figure gradually separated from the majestic Dharma power and floated dozens of meters in the air, looking down at the crowd.

    The ck mist shrouding his body dispersed, and everyone could finally see his true appearance.

    His face was divided into two parts along the middle line. One side was the handsome face of a man, while the other side was strangely twisted and deformed.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but focus on the deformed half of his body, and they immediately heard evil and horrifying murmurs.

    A severe headache and nausea rushed to his brain. Li Rui quickly diverted his focus and did not dare to look at his face again.

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Kitagawa qigen, the Lord of Nakano!¡±

    Kitagawa heigen finished his words and suddenly froze.

    no, I¡¯m not Kitagawa heigen. I¡¯ve eaten all my family, my mother, my father, my wife, my children, my people ¡­

    I have followed the call from the depths of my heart and arrived here. Who am I? ¡±

    His half-human face showed a strange confusion, but he quickly regained his rity. He looked at the space Channel cut open by [ sky of clouds ] and smiled.

    right, she told me that soon ¡­ I¡¯m about to find the answer ¡­¡±

    Listening to his illogical mumbling, Li Rui and kamimiya Akiko exchanged nces with solemn expressions.

    Another lunatic!

    And a secret diamond rank lunatic!

    Compared to kamimimiya Akiko, Li Rui thought more.

    Ben duo long had also eaten his most beloved granddaughter!

    Thinking back to the previous information, almost all the Kings began to close their doors and hide behind the scenes once they advanced to the secret diamond realm. Li Rui had some faint spections in his heart.

    On earth, the will of the gods was not obvious, so one had to advance to the origin stone and reach the human God chasm to ¡± hear ¡± their whispers.

    In the cloud nation, such arge ¡± snake ¡± was sealed locally. Within the scope of its divinity, once one¡¯s energy level was raised to a certain level, they would be easily affected by it!

    Therefore, when these secret diamonds heard his call after his death, they all went crazy!

    No wonder there wasn¡¯t a single stone step in the entire cloud nation!

    No one would be able to withstand such a strong mental corruption and daily brainwashing!

    With this realization in his heart, Li Rui could not help but look at Kitagawa qiheng in the sky.

    This guy was quite powerful, actually retaining a part of his consciousness!

    It was also a secret diamond, but bundo¡¯s entire thing was broken.

    However, a mind-preserving secret diamond would be a hundred times harder to deal with than a crazy and out of control secret diamond!

    Not to mention, Kitagawa qigheng seemed to be one of the stronger ones among the secret diamond ranks!

    It¡¯s difficult!

    He smacked his lips in his heart, but before Li Rui could think of a countermeasure, a mournful roar resounded through the sky.

    ¡°Li Rui! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Driven by [blood of madness ], Shini tojin swelled to more than three meters tall, and his whole body was covered in a dense purple-red mist. His eyes had lost their humanity, and only the most primitive killing instinct was left.

    hehe, seeing him reminds me of myself in the past. Go, go y with these little friends. Release the violence in your heart to your heart and let everything return to nothingness ¡­

    Kitagawa hicheng moved away the arm that was protecting him. Shino Touma was like a tiger out of its cage, pouncing at Li Rui with an overwhelming aura.

    From dozens of meters away, a terrifying pressure hit him in the face. Li Rui felt the increase in Shini gouzhen¡¯s energy and couldn¡¯t help but pout.

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596 ¨C Chapter 594-Tough Steel

    [ blood of madness ] was really a bug!

    A gold-tier yer who had just advanced not long ago was actually forced to mature to a level close to a senior gold-tier yer. Even if it was only a short burst of power, this power was definitely not to be underestimated.

    At the same time, Kitagawa qicheng retracted his tsunami-like spiritual power. With a pilgrimage-like expression, he crossed the void and walked towards the space-time gap that led to Orochi.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    As soon as they thought of a contaminated secret diamond touching the body of the snake, kamimiya Akiko, Satsuma fuyama, and Li Rui shuddered, and the sense of crisis in their hearts almost overflowed.

    Somehow, their spirituality had already told them that if things really progressed to that stage, everyone would have to die!

    Therefore, the three of them did not hesitate to work together and pull Shini Tokuma, who had pounced on them, back along the original path.

    However, in less than a second, he pounced on her again with a cry, looking as if he had not suffered any damage.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as he felt his ¡®persistent¡¯ gaze on him. He hesitated for a moment and suppressed the impulse in his heart.

    he¡¯sing for me. Can you stop Kitagawa hicheng? I¡¯ll deal with him as soon as possible and thene to help you.

    Kamimimiya Akiko and Saki Fuuma looked at each other and nodded hesitantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±

    Just like Li Rui, shazhi Fuuma was still at bronze-grade, while kamimiya Akiko was at the peak of silver-grade. Normally, asking the two of them to stop a secret diamond was asking them to die!

    However, kamimiya Akiko had the [ cloudsky sky ], and her attack level had to be calcted ording to the advanced mythical level. He believed that Kitagawa qiheng would not dare to fight against her.

    Coupled with the fact that even Li Rui couldn¡¯t see through her, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of them to stop Kitagawa hicheng for a while.

    Weng~

    The three of them turned into three different colored lights and headed to their respective battlefields.

    oh, oh, oh, Li Rui, I¡¯ll kill you!

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you have any other lines?¡±

    Li Rui used a roar that was even more violent than Shini Tokuma¡¯s and made use of his increased speed to cover the sky with the shadow of the blood crystal sword.

    He restrained his power and pushed his attack speed to the extreme. The Scarlet tsunami instantly drowned Shini Ogami.

    Such an iron-headed person?

    Seeing that Shini Tokuma rushed into the sword shadow without dodging, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he increased the strength in his hand.

    [ ck Cleaver ] has been stacked, armor reduced by 24%!

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] had been stacked.+48% attack speed,+12% attack power,+12% spell strength, [ guinsoo¡¯s rage ] was triggered!

    [ Conqueror ] has been stacked.+50 points of adaptability. 15% of the damage dealt to the hero will be converted into healing effect on the user.

    ¡­¡­

    A dense attack effect appeared on the two of them. After a crisp sound of a knife that no one else could hear, Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and his aura pressure soared!

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s fight head-on!¡±

    In order to save time, Li Rui gave up his speed advantage and exchanged injury for injury.

    The des of both sides crossed each other. Li Rui used the Golden Arm guard to block the samurai sword, and Shini tojin also used his scaly arm to catch the sanguine crystal sword.

    However, it was obvious that a body made of flesh and blood couldn¡¯tpare to the defense of a God¡¯s robe. The sharp Scarlet de cut through the scales and flesh, and under the double armor-piercing effect of [ck Cleaver] and [Lord Dominick¡¯s respect ], it almost cut off Arai gomori¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Owuuu!¡±

    Arai Touma howled, and both of them raised their big feet at the same time and kicked each other¡¯s lower abdomen.

    BOOM!

    The two of them immediately shot out in opposite directions, leaving two deep trenches on the ground.

    ¡°Arai! Wake up! Shinti!¡±

    The Japanese geniuses who had been watching for a long time finally found an opportunity and swarmed around Arai tojin.

    However, the weak and hesitant attack did not wake up Shini Touma. The shrill sword shadow of the [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ] flickered, and the few figures in the front row were instantly sent flying. One of the brittleskin who had been seriously infected by the gue was even cut in half at the waist.

    The remaining half of the body fell to the ground and didn¡¯t die. It let out a miserable cry, making everyone¡¯s heart turn cold, and they let go of their unrealistic fantasies.

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ He was no longer the Shini toumami they knew!

    ¡°You guys can do remote damage, support me!¡±

    Li Rui quickly returned to the battlefield, but his left arm was still a little numb.

    Even with the protection of the godly armor, the divinity contained in the [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ] still caused him quite a bit of damage.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sword that had returned arge mouthful of blood to him when he had cut Shini Touma, he would not have been able to recover so quickly.

    Hu~

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui began to activate all his spiritual power.

    His divinity was limited, and the power of [godly right] had to be left to Kitagawa heigen. Therefore, he did not use [torture] to attack Shini kozumi, but only gave him the debuff [divine injury ].

    Otherwise, with his current state of madness, [ godly right:[ torture ] was the best method to deal with him.

    However, it was enough for now. He had just advanced to gold and had not learned how to release spirituality yet. Wait, what was that?

    Just as he was rejoicing, Shini Tokuma, who was on the battlefield, suddenly burst out with a spiritual pir that was visible to the naked eye.

    spirituality release-true Katana-Onimaru¡¯s national guidelines!

    With a furious roar, the seven-colored mist mixed with the purple-red mist rose into the sky, condensing into the magical image of an eight-headed giant snake that could extend and retract indefinitely.

    F * ck! Jinx!

    Li Rui pped himself in his heart and looked up at the Yamata no Orochi in the sky. He found that it was 70% simr to Shinji zuzhen¡¯s Dharma.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that only experienced gold could release spirituality?

    Howe every human knew this move now?

    Li Rui looked at the remaining Japanese geniuses with suspicion and signaled them with his eyes.

    Don¡¯t hide anymore, release your spirituality and fight him!

    Just as everyone was dumbfounded, Shino tojin once again howled and pounced.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you f * cking change your lines, stupid repeater! [feast ]!¡±

    Roar!

    With a deafening roar, a nine-meter-tall, Hill-like ferocious insect formed and pounced on the eight-headed snake without showing any weakness.

    The two giant beasts crashed into each other, and the surging energy swept across thend. Even the silver-tier geniuses were pushed back by the shock wave.

    ¡°Ghostfire burning heart!¡±

    ¡°Vajra force!¡±

    ¡­.

    Dozens of geniuses did their best and densely stacked their buffs on Li Rui, while the same amount of negative States piled on Shini Touma¡¯s head.

    However, the Dharma released by his spirituality had strengthened his resistance, and most of the negative States were reduced to varying degrees. Only a few professional auxiliary imprisonment curses had an effect.

    However, this increase and decrease was enough for Li Rui!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Using all the strength in his body, Li Rui didn¡¯t Dodge or avoid, and the violent sword momentum didn¡¯t leave Shino Tokuma¡¯s vital points!

    At the same time, the four powerful damage reduction abilities were activated to the extreme!

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597 ¨C Chapter 595-This Is F * Cking Ridiculous _1

    [bone ting ]-bronze (Level 4)

    For the next 20 seconds, you will receive a 10% damage reduction. On top of that, the next six skills or attacks of the enemy will deal 100 damage to you.

    [Phantom dance] only passive skill-Elegy:Perform a normal attack on an enemy hero, reducing the damage that the hero deals to you by 10% for 10 seconds.

    [undying true Dragon ]: receive 10% damage reduction.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] only passive:Receive 10% damage reduction.

    With a smile on his face, the blood crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand created a lot of afterimages!

    Come! They hurt each other!

    Arge amount of blood burst out from both sides at the same time, but one was wearing [ divine heavy injury ], while the other could reduce damage and suck blood. The status of both sides was pulling apart at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Mine ¡­ The heavens ¡­¡±

    The Japanese geniuses who were observing from the sidelines looked at Li Rui¡¯s brutal attack and their eyes almost popped out.

    Wasn¡¯t it Shini tojin who was contaminated by the [ blood of madness ]?

    Why did it feel like Li Rui, the Dragon of the country, was even crazier than Shini zuzhen when he fought?

    The bronze-rank ignored the two-rank difference in damage and crushed the gold-rank¡¯s head.

    This was f * cking ridiculous!

    How unreasonable?

    You can be a human!

    Ignoring the horror in the hearts of these rookies, Li Rui continued to attack crazily in the 20 seconds of [ bone ting ], suppressing shintone¡¯s madness.

    The enemy¡¯s attack speed was getting faster and faster, and their power was getting more and more violent. Shini Touma was in a difficult position, and he could not help but feel a little confused.

    Who am I? Where am I? Why can¡¯t I beat him?

    Didn¡¯t I gain great power?

    Why ¡­ Or ¡­ Can¡¯t beat him?

    Shini Touma¡¯s expression became more and more twisted as his mental state copsed. The [blood of madness] in his body followed his activation and increased the violent energy limitlessly.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Every time the sword and the knife collided, Li Rui¡¯s hand went numb. Feeling the enemy¡¯s constantly expanding attack power, his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    He was given a chance!

    The [ blood of madness ] was not an infinite gem, and it did not contain arge amount of psionic power.

    It was more like a catalyst that couldpletely release a person¡¯s potential in a short period of time.

    Under the situation where the total potential was fixed, the higher the attack power, the correspondingly, the defense power would also decrease in a proportional straight line.

    In fact, this kind of berserk style of y could not be considered wrong. Offense was the best defense.

    However, he had to encounter Li Rui, who was the natural enemy of his explosive output!

    Over 500 armor, the terrifying defense of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], several damage reduction, and 30% damage sharing of [ death dance ] ¡­

    In addition to the 50% life-steal effect, Li Rui not only had violent attack power, but he was also very tanky and had a strong recovery ability!

    More importantly, there was a [ divine injury ] debuff on Shini Touma¡¯s head, which reduced health recovery by 90%. This meant that he could only go out and not go in. The more he fought, the less health he had!

    When an agile gold-tier warrior with both attack and defense developed into a high attack and low defense fragile assassin, Li Rui knew that his opportunity to quickly kill him hade!

    Suyan, anti-armor, Landry, hitting me is equivalent to hitting yourself!

    As a mage, he was least afraid of an assassin that suddenly appeared in his face!

    With a bloodthirsty smile on his face, Li Rui once again increased his attack and started the mutual damage mode.

    The sky was filled with sword shadows that covered the sky like wings. Within a radius of 100 meters, de energy and sword intent were everywhere. The Japanese geniuses were forced to retreat further and further.

    The zing mes turned the center of the battlefield into scorched earth, and the remaining soil gradually melted in the high temperature of the Golden-red mes, converging into a stream ofva flowing on the ground.

    The terrifying shock wave swept through everything with a high temperature and strong wind. The center of the battlefield was already emitting an incandescent light!

    The air twisted and rippled, and the figures of two giant beasts flickered in and out of the mes, letting out mournful roars from time to time.

    Gulp~

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Such a terrifying battle might had already exceeded their understanding of gold-rank.

    Was he still human?

    Shini Touma was already terrifying enough after being contaminated by the [blood of madness ], but the enemy he was facing was far more powerful than him when he was only a bronze-level!

    If they didn¡¯t know the cause and effect, they would think that Li Rui was the one who went berserk because of [blood of madness ]!

    No!

    It couldn¡¯t even be called berserk!

    This was because Li Rui¡¯s stability in both offense and defense made people despair!

    Shini gouzhen¡¯s attack was like a fierce tsunami, hitting Li Rui¡¯s defensive wall, and then ¡­ There was no then ¡­

    How could he cultivate it? what kind of bloody defense was this? were all the Dragon guardians of the celestial dynasty such monsters?

    At the same time, fear welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Once upon a time, they had actually wanted topete with such an existence, but now it seemed ¡­ He was really lucky!

    On the other hand, Li Rui¡¯s indestructible defense was equal to his terrifying attack power.

    As the battle dragged on, his attacks seemed to have no limits and continued to rise!

    [Landry¡¯s torture] ¡°s only passive-madness:When fighting with a hero, your damage will increase by 1% every minute (maximum value:10%)¡£

    [Atama¡¯s reckoning] only passive:When fighting an enemy hero or an epic-level monster, gain attack power every minute. The amount is equivalent to 0.1% of the maximum health points, and the maximum amount is 2.5%.

    When the two longsting God of War skills gradually showed their power, Shini touzhen in front of Li Rui gradually showed signs of fatigue.

    The purple-ck veins wriggled under his skin like living creatures, but he still couldn¡¯t break through Li Rui¡¯s defense. The bnce of victory had been infinitely tilted.

    Ipetence Fury could not change the disadvantageous situation in the battle. After all, there was a limit to human strength!

    He flipped the de of the [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ] with a backhand. Shini Touma¡¯s movements paused slightly, revealing a fleeting w.

    Seizing the opportunity, the sanguine crystal sword pierced through the defensive like a venomous snake. The Scarlet blood light pierced through the Dharma form in an instant and sank into Arai tojin¡¯s shoulder.

    The moment the sword touched his body, Li Rui only felt a violent force surge up his arm, erupting with a terrifying prating force.

    Critical hit!

    [endless de] finally made its mark after shing with thousands of swords!

    Li Rui was so touched that tears were streaming down his face. He suddenly twisted and pulled the hilt of the sword in his hand!

    Shua~

    A purplish-ck broken arm that was thicker than an ordinary person¡¯s thigh flew into the sky, but Shini tojin seemed to feel nothing. He turned his hand and shed at Li Rui¡¯s neck with a sword.

    It had ended!

    Time seemed to slow down. Li Rui looked at the gorgeous de cutting his artery, and his eyes showed a trace of pity.

    This guy was quite pitiful. The blow she dealt to him had caused him to have an inner demon, but it had be a weakness for others to break through his spiritual defense.

    In the end, a young man with a promising future turned into a poisonous de that stabbed his own people.

    If it was another scene, he wouldn¡¯t mind sparing his life.

    But unfortunately ¡­ However, the current situation did not allow him to hold back.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598 ¨C Chapter 596-Cherry Blossom Snow (1)

    In a sh, Li Rui sighed in his heart and his body copsed into a purple-ck light, disappearing in an instant.

    Void walk

    This hero stores the power of the void in its body. When needed, it can tear space and travel to a nearby target area. When itnds, it will deal 80 (+40% magic strength) magic damage to all non-allies within a certain range.

    A red light shed in Arai Touma¡¯s turbid and crazy eyes, and his sword hit nothing. At the same time, a terrible magic wave came from behind him.

    Weng~

    [cripple] is activated. After the skill hits the target, the target¡¯s armor and magic resistance will be reduced by 10 points for 10 seconds.

    [steal omen] activated. Steal enemy elementium and receive 100 gold coins.

    [dark harvest ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [critical strike ]!

    A blood-red light shot out from between Arai zumajin¡¯s eyebrows, and his dark red eyes slowly lost their luster.

    The sharp de pierced through the insect¡¯s head, and the merciless golden-red mes spread wildly. The eight heads of the giant snake that were biting the insect¡¯s body instantly froze, then turned into light particles that filled the sky and disappeared with the wind.

    ¡°Go with glory like a warrior!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s body was shining brightly, and the Golden-red me expanded into a dazzling white ocean that covered Shini Yujin.

    The extraordinary mes of spirit bloomed like the sun, so dazzling that everyone could not help but cover their eyes, but their eyeballs still ached and tears fell.

    In the middle of the battlefield, Shino tojin¡¯s three-meter-tall body gradually shrank. After losing the protection of his spirituality, his flesh and blood were rapidly carbonized in the high-temperature me and turned into ashes.

    Most of the materials could not maintain their form in the White ocean, except for a long, narrow, and sharp samurai sword, which fell and stabbed into the ground. It trembled slightly and made a mournful sound, as if it was weeping for the departure of its master.

    His left hand, which was covered in golden clothes, held the hilt of the sword. A violent force came from his hand, and Li Rui almost let the ownerless [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ] break free from his hand!

    He gathered all the divinity in his body to suppress it, and Li Rui used all his strength to send it into thend of runes.

    Fortunately, he had opened up a permanent channel between Rerra and the main world to store the ck-gold ghost pattern vessel. Otherwise, he would have flown away!

    Ordinary spatial equipment could not contain divine artifacts that had their own spirituality!

    Even if it was just an Angel-grade artifact that had justpleted the divine transformation!

    After quietly dirtying other people¡¯s equipment, Li Rui retracted his energy and the mes that shot into the sky gradually extinguished, revealing the battlefield that was full of devastation.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of emotion as he looked at the smoke that was drifting away with the wind.

    To be honest, Shino Tomo was really quite strong, and he almost forced my [ master-saving spirit de ] out.

    For a newbie gold Ranker to be able to force me into such a situation, he should be proud of himself!

    But unfortunately ¡­

    Shaking his head, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with mncholy as he turned his gaze to the other side of the battlefield.

    BOOM!

    A loud earth-shattering sound came from the distance. [cloudsky sky] split the earth, forcing Kitagawa hengqi to Dodge.

    But as he dodged, Kitagawa heigen threw out a pair of venomous fangs. The cold light gathered at the tip of the fangs was chilling to look at.

    Not a single bit of energy leaked out. The power of the secret diamond rank was all condensed into one point.

    Even though they were far away, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, and he thought that if he were in kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s position, he would only have two choices: to block or to Dodge.

    The former was easily injured, while thetter might not be able to Dodge!

    But in the next moment, kamimimiya Akiko gave a different answer.

    Without dodging, a pair of venomous fangs pierced through her body without any hindrance and shot out from behind.

    An afterimage?

    No, she wasn¡¯t that fast!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils narrowed. He disappeared from his spot and rushed toward Kitagawa qiheng.

    temporarily hiding one¡¯s body in the gap between reality and illusion to avoid attacks. It¡¯s really a good piece of equipment ¡­

    Kitagawa heigen looked at kamimiya Akiko¡¯s gorgeous cherry blossom kimono, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.

    but if you want to stop me, you can only return to reality. The moment you attack is when you are at your weakest.

    Kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s expression turned grave as she did not expect that the enemy would be able to figure out her background in such a short period of time.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, Kamiya Akiko was already in an invincible position after possessing this [ cherry blossom snow ].

    Don¡¯t forget, she still had a nation-protecting divine weapon with rare attack power-[ clouds in the sky ]!

    When she returned from the gap between reality and illusion, what greeted her enemy was the sharp edge of [ sky of clouds ]!

    However, she had encountered a secret diamond today!

    Indeed, even Kitagawa qigheng did not want to face the edge of [sky of clouds] and avoid it.

    That was why qiuzi of the divine Pce was able to block the space-time crack and dy his footsteps.

    Otherwise ¡­

    Kamimimiya Akiko quickly nced at Saki Fuuma, who was crazily vomiting blood not far away, and felt a sense of worry.

    Ruijun,e quickly!

    We can¡¯t hold on any longer!

    Although her energy rank was only one step away from gold, it was still quite difficult for her to activate two divine weapons at the same time.

    Especially when there was a top-tier artifact like the [ cluster of clouds in the sky ]!

    At this moment, Kitagawa heigen suddenly frowned. He turned around and struck back.

    The three-headed and six-armed Dharma form, which had shrunk to a height of more than ten meters, moved. Its huge arms fell like meteorites and collided with the Golden-red lightning.

    [fear spike ]!

    BOOM!

    It was as if a nuclear explosion had urred in the void. A shock wave that was visible to the naked eye spread out and swept across the earth.

    The hill-like alien insect¡¯s Dharma form and the lotive-like fist collided. After a moment of pause, Li Rui flew back at a speed faster than when he came. He was directly prated into the ground, leaving a huge pit of unknown depth.

    However, Kitagawa kicheng was not in a good state either. Ice crystals spread on his fist, and divine mes burned in his body out of thin air. The pain that reached his soul madly destroyed his remaining spiritual intelligence.

    The deformed and distorted half of his face squirmed, and his indescribable ugly flesh expanded and contracted. Kitagawa heigen used all his will to suppress the crazy impulse.

    [ divine right: torture ]

    The skill will burn the target for 3 seconds, causing magic damage equivalent to 1.5% of the target¡¯s current health points every second. This additional damage will be increased to 2.5% against units with movement damage.

    [ God¡¯s trait transformation: the time of torture will stack from respawn. This effect is of a God¡¯s status and can not be weakened, reduced, resisted, or expelled by non-God¡¯s power. During the duration of the effect, the enemy must endure soul whipping. There is a certain chance that low-level superhumans will be mentally unsound and high-level superhumans will be twisted and crazy. ]

    Tormenting the authority had the effect of making high-level extraordinaries twisted and crazy. Now, it was used on Kitagawa heigen, who was struggling to maintain his rationality, and almost threw him into the abyss of depravity.

    The massive amount of health burned by the divine damage turned into invisible green mist and was thrown into the bottomless pit.

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599 ¨C Chapter 597-Spit It Out!

    The ground trembled as terrifying bone ws pierced through the soil, and a ferocious-looking giant worm crawled out.

    Li Rui stared at Kitagawa heigen, his right hand shaking uncontrobly. If it wasn¡¯t for [ torture ]¡¯s burning health being absorbed by [ death dance ], [ hex technology spear ], and [ Conqueror ] to the maximum, his damage would have been reduced by 30%!

    He channeled the absorbed life force into his arm, and his broken muscles healed. His arm, which had cracked from the impact, quickly stabilized, and he regained his fighting strength.

    In these three seconds, Kitagawa hicheng fell into endless pain. When he came back to his senses, he found himself surrounded by the three little ones.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It hurts, it really hurts! Why are you stopping me? Why ¡­ Seeking death?¡±

    The pupil on the handsome half of his face was covered by darkness. The Qi of the three-headed and six-armed Dharma form trembled and expanded wildly. In an instant, it returned to its terrifying body size of more than 100 meters.

    The three snake heads swayed left and right, and the snake¡¯s neck extended crazily, as if three giant snakes were about to drill out of the body.

    Its cold and sinister vertical pupils stared in three different directions. The snake¡¯s head, which was nearly ten meters in diameter, was like a cloud that hung from the sky. It slowly drooped down and approached the three of them, bringing them great pressure.

    As if they were prey targeted by their natural enemy, Li Rui and the other two couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. Their invisible eyes seemed to turn into ice, freezing them in ce.

    Damn it, the secret diamond rank was really too difficult to deal with, only by driving him crazy would he have a chance of survival!

    Li Rui¡¯s brain was spinning quickly and he activated his divinity to the extreme, ready to stack the [ torture ] effect on Kitagawa heigen for dozens of seconds.

    As long as the bnce between his rationality and madness was broken, and kamimiya Akiko attacked him with the [ sky of clouds ], the three of them might really have a chance to kill him!

    However, before Li Rui could take action, the three giant snakes suddenly disappeared from their sight.

    Fuck!

    Li Rui¡¯s body glowed with golden light as he activated [the eternal indestructible tribtion] and the handguard to the extreme. The entire insect Dharma form turned into a golden ¡°seed.

    Kamimimiya Akiko, who had long been prepared, disappeared into the illusion, leaving only the shazhi in the wind frowning.

    Since he couldn¡¯t Dodge, he could only use that power!

    The seven-colored light bloomed in her eyes. For the first time in her life, she let the unknown energy hidden in the depth of her soul spread.

    This unknown power was so Grand and sacred that it caused shayashi Fuuma to feel fear towards it.

    It was as if as this power grew, the self-consciousness known as sabranch Fuuma would be reced by a greater will.

    She ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s vessel!

    However, the choice of life and death was already in front of her. Facing the mighty power of the secret diamond rank, she had no choice.

    The huge mouth of the poisonous snake sprang out of the void and swallowed kamimimiya Akiko and the branch in the wind in an instant. Only Li Rui¡¯s nine-meter-tall giant insect Dharma form supported the upper and lower jaw of the snake¡¯s head, refusing to let it close.

    Crack, crack, crack ¡­

    The irresistible power almost crushed the alien insect. Li Rui opened his mouth, and the alien insect behind him also opened its ferocious mouth.

    Roar!

    a terrifying roar came from the insect¡¯s throat.

    Magic waves visible to the naked eye poured into the throat of the giant snake. Ice crystals spread along its esophagus, and invisible mes burned out of thin air, burning along the snake¡¯s body and all the way to the avatar.

    [feral scream ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    OWW!

    The giant snake swung its head like a whip, and Li Rui was mmed into the ground, creating a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    It took a second for him to struggle up from the pain of falling apart. Li Rui gritted his teeth and rushed forward while Kitagawa hicheng was in the soul whip.

    Kamimimiya Akiko floated out of the snake¡¯s head like a Phantom and did not suffer any damage. Li Rui did not hesitate to rush to the other snake head.

    ¡°Spit out the gauze branch in Fuuma!¡±

    [fear spike ]!

    The blood crystal sword grew to almost ten meters long. The giant sword shed from the bottom to the top, drawing a sharp arc and shing at the throat of the giant snake.

    ng~

    There was a terrible loud sound. Li Rui thought that he had hit a solid steel mountain, and the terrible shock directly tore his hand.

    However, the giant snake was not in a good state either. One-third of its neck had been cut in, and its entire head had almost been chopped off.

    What was even more fatal was that the [torture] special effect that was about to end was added again!

    He drew the sword and swung it in a big circle. Li Rui¡¯s body followed the sword, and the muscles in his arms wriggled. He swung it again with a whistling sound.

    [fear spike ]!

    ng~

    The sound of solid metal rubbing against each other made people¡¯s scalps tingle and their teeth ache.

    After chopping into the giant snake¡¯s neck, Li Rui pulled hard and cut a terrible wound.

    The web between his thumb and forefinger that had just healed was torn apart once again. The bacsh spread upwards, and his injured arms were burning in pain.

    However, with the continuous infusion of life force into his body, the cool current of life flowed along his meridians and nourished and repaired them. His arms, which had burst out with blood, quickly returned to their original state.

    Aooooo ~

    Kitagawa heigen, who had been tortured by divinity, finally came to his senses. Enduring the pain of his soul being whipped, two ckser-like rays shot out of the giant snake¡¯s eyes.

    He subconsciously dodged sideways, and the cold ray brushed past Li Rui¡¯s head and sank into the ground.

    However, the giant snake immediately moved its head, and the ck pir of light cut Li Rui¡¯s body as if it was a real entity. It annihted the protective aura of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and burst into gorgeous sparks.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    The energy light pir pressed Li Rui down gradually and he couldn¡¯t stop even when he stepped on the ground. The hill-like insects seemed to have fallen into quicksand and were ¡± pressed ¡± into the ground.

    Even with [ void stone ]¡¯s 15% magic damage reduction, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t bear the terrifying continuous damage. With a bang, his whole body expanded into a giant more than two meters tall!

    [ strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet ]

    [ unique passive-save the master¡¯s spirit de: when you receive 30% of your maximum health points in umted damage within 10 seconds, you will gain a shield. The health points of the shield are equivalent to 75% of your maximum health points. ] After 1 second, the shield will continue to weaken for 30 seconds.

    [ strak¡¯s wrath: when the [ save master spirit de ] is activated, body size and strength will increase, providing arger body size and +30% toughness. Lasts for 30 seconds. ]

    Roar!

    With a roar, the alien insect that had expanded to more than ten meters tall instantly disappeared from its spot, leaving a deep pit.

    In the next second, the alien insect appeared beside the giant snake. Its sharp sickle ws stabbed into the wound that had not yet healed, and then it pulled hard!

    The surge in strength made Li Rui¡¯s attack power even more violent. The shield of more than 20000 points allowed him to have no worries. With the 30% additional toughness, in just 30 seconds, he turned into an unstoppable Berserker, riding on the neck of the giant snake and madly attacking!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [void sphere ]!

    Energy pulse!

    [rupture ]!

    [dark priest ]!

    [dark matter ]!

    Die!

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600 ¨C : Chapter 598-I¡¯M Just Asking How You Lost?

    All the divinity in his body was used to activate [ divine right:[ torture ]. The destructive power of the divine level could only resist a very small part of it. In a short period of time, Kitagawa qicheng suffered great damage.

    More importantly, after being in the soul whip for a long time, his mental state, which was already on thin ice, was on the verge of losing control.

    The deformed and twisted half of the face began to squirm and spread, gradually upying the half that retained human nature.

    ¡°Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­¡±

    In the depths of the giant apparition, Kitagawa hicheng held his head with both hands. His ten fingers were like sharp des, piercing into his skull. It was like he was bowling.

    The head was the most important vital part of an extraordinary. If an ordinary secret diamond rank self-mutified like him, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be disabled.

    However, Kitagawa qigheng¡¯s current life form was different from that of ordinary people. He was closer to a demon or an evil creature. Therefore, even though he had dug out his own brain, he did not die on the spot.

    ¡°Should ¡­ Die ¡­ Awooo ¡­¡±

    In the end, Kitagawa heigen relied on the weak divine power in his body to survive.

    The divinity of the Python that had contaminated him had actually be his life-saving straw at the critical moment. It had to be said that fate would always y a joke on people in unexpected ces.

    In the outside world, Li Rui had madly used all his skills for 30 seconds. His divinity was almost exhausted and he had to stop to recover.

    But in the face of the snake-headed magic image, which was still full of energy, he could not help but feel a little discouraged.

    He didn¡¯t notice it when he was at a lower energy level, but the higher he went, the more terrifying the gap between each level was.

    He could easily defeat most normal gold-tier yers now, but he was facing an abnormal diamond. The diamond had taken almost all of his damage, but he could not even cast [dark harvest ]!

    How was he supposed to y?

    Without [divine right: torture] to distract his mind, Li Rui felt like he was going to be beaten up ording to the basic attributes of the secret diamond rank!

    Was this the true strength of a secret diamond rank?

    The pride he had for defeating Ben duo long, which was hidden in the depths of his heart, waspletely gone.

    At this moment, Li Rui clearly realized how big the gap was between him and the secret diamond rank!

    Without the twelve divine beings killing formation, without a group of god-like teammates, he was just a stronger ant facing the secret diamond alone. It was a matter of whether he could be stomped to death with one or two feet.

    Fortunately, even if there were many leeches, they could still bite an elephant to death. He was not alone, and he hadpanions.

    Just as he was about to summon his backup, a change suddenly urred on the battlefield.

    After being shed by Li Rui, the snake¡¯s head, which was almost only connected by ayer of skin, suddenly spewed golden mes.

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t release this great power on its own ord. Instead, it had squeezed it out from its tightly shut mouth!

    Then, the snake¡¯s head that Li Rui didn¡¯t cut off with all his power twisted and expanded like a balloon that had been blown up. It swelled into a deformed and terrible shape.

    The Golden mes burned out from its eye sockets, and the snake¡¯s vertical pupils turned into two burning pirs of fire.

    BOOM!

    In the end, the snake¡¯s head, which had expanded to its limit, still couldn¡¯t hold on. It exploded with a loud bang, revealing a Holy and majestic figure.

    Hiroshi Fuuma floated in the air. In her left hand, she held a magnificent Golden Shield that could almostpletely cover her. In her right hand, she held a dazzling golden spear. An illusory crown loomed over her forehead. There was no joy or sorrow in her eyes. Her gaze was vast and solemn.

    Although she was fully armored, she had a graceful figure, a perfectbination of strength and beauty, giving people a contradictory yet harmonious sense of beauty.

    An invisible golden Halo enshrouded heaven and earth. With her appearance, the entire world seemed to dim, losing its color in her beauty and power.

    This was ¡­ What the hell?

    Li Rui¡¯s face twisted, and his left hand convulsed uncontrobly. A strange force rushed left and right in the divine robe protector¡¯s hand, trying to break free from his control.

    However, with the intervention of the system¡¯s power, the intense resistance was quickly suppressed.

    It was only at this moment that Li Rui recalled this familiar energy!

    This was Athena¡¯s divinity when she suppressed the remnant soul of Poseidon!

    No wonder!

    No wonder he felt a familiar power from her the first time he fought with her. It turned out ¡­

    Before Li Rui could figure it out, the sacred and majestic wind between the shadows standing in the void turned her head and cast her gaze on him.

    The heavy mental pressure was like a mountain pressing down on him. Li Rui subconsciously lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at her.

    The majesty of the 12 Olympian gods wasn¡¯t something he could look at directly.

    However, Saki Fuuma immediately looked away. Her line of sight pierced through the Dharma and saw the dumbfounded Kitagawa heigen.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    It was clearly anguage that they didn¡¯t understand, but everyone present understood the meaning from the bottom of their hearts.

    Saki Fuuma gently pointed the Golden spear in her hand that was as gorgeous as a scepter. The Golden beam of light instantly pierced through Kitagawa qigheng¡¯s chest and shot into the void.

    At the same time, a round hole appeared in the chest of fa Xiang, which was more than 100 meters tall.

    The ck mist around fa Xiang rolled and surged, filling the hole in a frenzy, trying to heal the fatal wound.

    However, Li Rui was faintly aware that such a terrible attack was only a side effect. The Golden light pir that prated the void was the real purpose of the wind silk branch, or rather, the real purpose of Athena¡¯s use of her divine authority.

    In the dark, Li Rui seemed to feel that his fate and cause and effect were being stirred by a pair of invisible hands. The ¡± ending of the story ¡± was changed and he was rolling in the direction of victory.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart swelled as he felt like he had hugged a super invincible golden thigh.

    A secret diamond is nothing!

    The goddess is riding on your face, how are you going to lose?

    However, before he could finish rejoicing, the Golden light on the branch in the air dissipated and fell straight down like a stone.

    ¡°Huh??????¡±

    Just this?

    Li Rui¡¯s face was full of question marks. Just as he was about to pick her up, a terrifying snake head suddenly appeared in the void!

    Zhang Dacheng¡¯s 180-degree mouth was full of fangs, and his brutal and crazy aura made even Li Rui tremble.

    Seeing that Saki Fuuma was about to suffer another snake kiss, Li Rui¡¯s mind moved and he was ready to use [ sh ] to help her block the attack.

    However, a burly golden figure was one step ahead of him.

    ¡°Lion King¡¯s roar!¡±

    A deafening lion¡¯s roar exploded between heaven and earth. A dozen-meter-long Lion made of pure gilded energy dragged a pir of light behind it and struck the giant snake¡¯s neck at the critical moment.

    BOOM!

    The ring-shaped Qi swept across everything. The snake¡¯s head was hammered into the ground, and a t cut surface was swept out like a whip.

    With a confused expression on her face, Hiroshi Fuuma was blown hundreds of meters away by the strong wind. She mobilized the remaining weak energy and adjusted her body with great difficulty to prevent her head from hitting the ground.

    A golden-red shadow caught her carefully and gently ced her on the ground.

    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ What happened just now?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Looking at the confused and suspicious face of Saki Fuuma, Li Rui was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601 ¨C Chapter 599-Can¡¯T Do Anything, First ce For The Bootlicker

    Unlike Gabriel and the other Birdmen, Athena¡¯s reincarnation didn¡¯t seem to have any memories of the mythological era.

    Until now, Li Rui still didn¡¯t know whether to call her Misha Fuuma or to respectfully call her [ goddess of wisdom ] His Majesty.

    However, someone immediately solved his problem.

    A mighty and domineering warrior wearing full-body golden armor walked out of the mes and ashes.

    His bright red cloak fluttered in the strong wind. He gently took off his helmet and wrapped it around his waist. He stared at the veiled Fuuma and used all his strength to hold back his trembling excitement.

    Feeling the resonance of the divinity in his body, his expression was solemn, as if he was on a pilgrimage. Step by step, he walked to the front of the gauze branch in the wind. He slowly knelt on one knee and lowered his head devoutly.

    Pi Tav ¦Á (i.e., Lady, goddess, mistress), following your guidance, your most loyal warrior prostrates at your feet.

    Anguage that she didn¡¯t understand at all entered her ears, causing her to panic. However, a strange sense of familiarity came from the depths of her heart, as if she had already experienced this scene countless times.

    However, this sense of familiarity that had spanned thousands of years made her even more afraid.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    I am your sharpest spear, your strongest shield, The Guardian of the twelve Zodiacs, gold Saint of Leo-koenius!

    Koenius held his helmet in one hand and supported himself with his fist on the ground with the other. He was so touched that his heart was about to overflow.

    To be able to let the goddess hear his name, to be able to let the goddess¡¯s gaze fall on him, he felt that he could die without regrets!

    This time, it was changed to Japanese, and Saki Fuuma finally understood. However, she understood every word when they were separated, but when they were put together, she was dumbfounded.

    Gold Saint of Leo?

    What was that?

    The sanctum had been in seclusion for nearly a thousand years. Far away in the East, Hiroshi Fuuma only vaguely knew that there was such a force, but she had never studied it in detail.

    After all, they were about to be illusory myths and legends. Who would still spend time and effort on archeology?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡±

    A purple-ck shadow condensed beside Li Rui, and Ling xiyi looked at coneyus in disgust.

    This guy could do anything, but he was the number one bootlicker!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s time for you guys to make your appearance.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart rxed and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle.

    by the way, I only told you to contact grace and the others. Why did you bring this guy here? ¡±

    ¡°He said that he sensed the goddess¡¯s summoning and wanted to follow us no matter what. If it wasn¡¯t for the request for help from the [ ancient covenant ], I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to bring him along.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s lips twitched, and the disdain on his face was obvious.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    With such a simple-minded warrior taking the damage, everyone was more rxed!

    Li Rui looked at the lively battlefield in the distance and a smile appeared on his face.

    Koenius, who was kneeling in front of Hiroshi Fuuma, suddenly felt a chill run down his back. He could sense that someone was trying to harm him.

    Pa~

    A heavy Pat came from his shoulder. The terrifying power prated the Golden sacred robe and shook half of coneius ¡®body numb.

    He slowly turned his head and saw a sunny smile that cast a shadow on his heart, as well as the huge, ferocious, and terrifying alien insect behind him.

    yo, coneyus, long time no see!

    Li Rui greeted him like an old friend and looked him up and down with greedy eyes.

    This golden Sage robe was really as handsome as mother blood. I really want it!

    The image of Li Rui beating him up in the secret realm of Antis and stripping him of his Holy garment appeared in his mind. Coneyus¡¯s scalp went numb and he moved his shoulder to shake off Li Rui¡¯s palm.

    don¡¯t be rude in front of Her Majesty!

    He berated Li Rui in a low voice and continued to lower his head, waiting for the goddess¡¯s order.

    Li Rui gave a look to Saki Fuuma, and she finally reacted.

    ¡°That ¡­ You can get up first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Koenius stood up excitedly, not daring to look directly at Saki Fuuma¡¯s face. He stood respectfully by her side, half a step behind her.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but can you stop calling me Your Majesty goddess? it¡¯s so embarrassing ¡­¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s half-smiling eyes, Saki Fuuma frowned in embarrassment.

    ¡°Please grant me your honorific name.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a coward, just call me Sha Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no Emperor!¡±

    Conevus¡¯s expression was twisted as he fell into a strange struggle. After a long time, he finally spat out three words.

    ¡°Yes, Sha Zhi ¡­¡±

    Because of the familiarity in her soul, Saki Fuuma didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with him calling him by his name. However, Li Rui could clearly sense that conevus was daydreaming.

    BOOM!

    A strong wind came from the distance, and the air waves that were dozens of meters high swept through everything like a wall, reminding them that they were still on the battlefield.

    Conevus opened up a translucent wall, firmly protecting Hiroshi Fuuma, not allowing a single speck of dust to touch her skin.

    ¡°Ho ¡­ Shazhi, it¡¯s very dangerous here. Please allow me to escort you out first.¡±

    Like a mountain, conevus stood between the wind gauze branches and the battlefield, watching the immortals fight on the other side. His eyes twitched uncontrobly.

    What kind of monsters are these!

    Even if he had a set of divine artifacts on him, he still didn¡¯t want to get involved in a battle of this level.

    After all, he was only at bronze-level and was still miles away from the secret diamond. If he insisted on going up, it would be a waste!

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    When she thought about the purpose of this trip to the other world, she hesitated.

    If this secret diamond rank came into contact with the Python¡¯s divine body, who knew what kind of terrifying consequences would ur?

    Her sister¡¯s face appeared in her mind. She shook her head, and her eyes became determined.

    ¡°Can you help?¡±

    When she was in a strange state just now, the seemingly rxed attack had actually exhausted all her strength.

    Now, she was on the verge of copse. Just standing was already exhausting her strength, and she had no strength to enter the battlefield at all.

    ¡°Your will is the meaning of my existence!¡±

    Conevus knelt down on one knee again and looked devoutly at the veiled branch in the wind. There was an unconcealed excitement and sense of mission in the depths of his eyes.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t doubt that if shazhi Fuuma asked him to die, he wouldn¡¯t even blink when hemitted suicide.

    And when he died, he would definitely die with a smile, as if he had no regrets in his life!

    F * ck, you¡¯re really amazing to be a bootlicker to this extent.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Be careful and pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please allow me to bring you to a safe ce first.¡±

    Conevus reached out his hand uneasily. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she ced her hand on his palm.

    The energy from the same source resonated and steamed. Li Rui only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the two figures had disappeared from his sense.

    If a bronze-rank could burst out with such speed, would there really be a light speed fist in the future?

    Einstein would cry!

    Li Rui looked at the battlefield in the distance and a sense of pride rose in his chest.

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602 ¨C Chapter 600-Dao Extermination In Ten Directions-ck Sky-Weeping Darkness

    Even though he had been forced to use his trump card in advance, it didn¡¯t really matter.

    Eat my righteous gang beating!

    A purple-ck mist rose from his body as Li Rui¡¯s body gradually floated in the air. He turned around and looked at Ling xiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the great formation in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I can control a mere twelve divine beings killing formation with one hand!¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered. He raised his hand and slowly clenched it. Then, his figure disappeared with the wind like ink.

    Immediately after, twelve different lights shot up from twelve different directions outside the battlefield. A primitive and vast aura rose up in the world.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and began to reconsider whether he should take this pretentious.. ck in. Reserve team.

    She was already so arrogant now. If he bought her [ embrace of the zing Angel ] and [ hat of the Terminator ], wouldn¡¯t she go to heaven?

    Oh ¡­ Wait a minute, it was quite exciting to think about it. If he wanted to go to heaven, so be it ¡­

    Li Rui quickly gave in to the desire to hug his thigh. He turned his body and disappeared in an instant.

    On the other side of the battlefield, six beautiful wings of light slowly spread out behind grace, and a pure golden holy light spear appeared in her hand. Endless energy from the void poured into her hand, and the Golden spear lost its form and blossomed with a sun-like dazzling brilliance!

    ¡°Praise the Lord, the Almighty Lord. With your godly might and the grace of the sea god, you can purify all sins in the world!¡±

    Raising the spear like a javelin, Grace¡¯s eyes turned pure gold, majestic and sacred, as if she were a God who had descended to the mortal world.

    ¡°God yer-Lance of Longinus!¡±

    BOOM!

    The Golden pir of holy light pierced through theyers of magic shields and finally fell on the shoulder of the three-headed, six-armed Dharma form, tearing one of its arms apart.

    The Holy divine power turned into mes and burned the wound, preventing the dark clouds from re-condensing and repairing the wound.

    The round hole in his chest that was big enough for a train to pass through had not healed. Now that he was severely injured, Kitagawa qiheng roared in pain. His remaining five arms quickly formed strange seals.

    ten directions Dao extermination, Mahak, weeping darkness!

    A shrill and desperate wail sounded from the ck cloud, and all intelligent life within a few kilometers trembled. Their spirituality was like a candle that was swept away by a hurricane, shaking.

    ck clouds rose around the hundred-meter-tall Dharma form. They expanded rapidly and swallowed the battlefield like a tsunami.

    Li Rui, who had just entered the battle range, was shrouded in ck clouds. The back of his head seemed to have been hit by a hammer, and his mind fell into chaos, unable to distinguish North, South, East, and West.

    you have entered a secret diamond-grade negative energy field. ording to the strength of your level, you have been weakened as follows.

    ¡°My five senses are in chaos.¡±

    spirituality has been reduced by 70%.

    ¡°Movement speed reduced by 50%.¡±

    ¡°Attack power reduced by 50%.¡±

    spell strength has been reduced by 50%.

    the final damage dealt is reduced by 50%.

    1768 points of negative energy corrosion received per second.

    ¡­.

    A dense number of negative States appeared on the system panel. The Golden-red spirit me around Li Rui rapidly shrank, leaving only a little me on his skin to resist the erosion of the negative energy.

    Fortunately, the mes of [ sacrifice ] and the negative energy annihted each other. In addition, he had the protection of his protective upstanding Qi and illusory dragon scales.

    Otherwise, with his 460 points of magic resistance, he wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a few minutes even with 30000 HP.

    However, [ sacrifice ] consumed qi and blood, and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] consumed mana to generate protective aura and illusory dragon scales. Even with [ embrace of the zing Angel ], more than 5000 mana points were not enough to support him in the negative energy field for a long time.

    Not to mention, after killing a gold-rank and madly attacking Kitagawa hicheng, his mana was less than 3000 points. He had to end the battle quickly!

    Gritting his teeth, the visible distance in the ck cloud was less than ten meters. Li Rui identified a direction and rushed madly.

    Whether it was to fight Kitagawa qigheng or to rush out of the secret drill¡¯s range, it was better than standing there and eating AoE attacks!

    But as soon as he started, Li Rui felt that the ck clouds covering the sky became extremely viscous, like glue, and every step forward required double the strength.

    His movement speed was reduced by 50%!

    After intuitively feeling the power of the secret diamond, Li Rui only felt a headache.

    His level was still too low. Not to mention gold, even silver wouldn¡¯t have been weakened so miserably!

    In fact, bronze-rank energy-levels normally didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in the battle of secret diamonds. When the negative energy field devoured him, he was already considered ridiculously strong for not being instantly ¡± melted ¡°.

    However, it was not over yet. The nine-meter-tall alien insect energy construct trembled, and countless illusory ghostly shadows sprang out of the ck clouds. They howled and pounced on it, tearing off wisps of red mist.

    The pain was reflected in Li Rui¡¯s soul. The giant insect waved its sickle ws and [ shunxi ] shed out a golden-red me, sting out a fan-shaped ¡®passage¡¯ dozens of meters wide.

    Before the ck cloud came up, Li Rui continued to rush into the depths. However, the ghostly shadows around him were like a tide, fearless of death. Even if they were burned to ashes by the Golden-red me, they would still rush to bite the insect Dharma.

    After these ghostly figures devoured the dense mist, it was as if they had taken a great supplement pill. Their translucent figures gradually solidified and became even more strange and powerful.

    Do you think I¡¯m a piece of meat?

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and poured his magical power into the insect image. He shed out [ smooth sh ] again and again, clearing out nearly a hundred meters of empty area.

    However, the ck clouds immediately surged up and filled the hole, and the ear-piercing howls rang in his ears again.

    No, I can¡¯t kill all of them. I can¡¯t get entangled with them!

    Li Rui immediately reacted and activated [ sacrifice ] to the extreme, rushing in.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, these Phantom ghosts were naturally countered by the mes of [ sacrifice ] and couldn¡¯t get close to him at all.

    However, in the negative energy field, the strong and yang mes were weakened to the extreme. In less than ten seconds, the hill-like alien insect image was covered in a thickyer of squirming ¡± ck shadows.

    The thought of these disgusting things covering his body without the protection of the alien insect¡¯s image made Li Rui shiver.

    At the same time, the pain from the biting of the needle-like ants was constantly being fed back to his soul. Although the damage caused by each ghostly shadow was not great, it could not withstand the ants biting an elephant to death.

    ¡®Damn it, if this continues, I won¡¯t be able to hold on until I find the real person!¡¯

    Li Rui was anxious and used his divine sense to sense the surrounding energy fluctuations.

    However, in the domain, there was magical power surging everywhere, and he couldn¡¯t distinguish the main points.

    More importantly, Li Rui faintly noticed that his perception seemed to be disturbed by an invisible force, and he was spinning in ce.

    He had great strength but could only be beaten passively. He felt so aggrieved that he wanted to curse.

    A secret diamond ultimate move that could change the battlefield environment was really a good counter to a mage like him!

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603 ¨C : Chapter 601-You Have To Be Strong Even If You¡¯Re Not In The Right

    If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he could only escape with [ sh ] and see if Ling xiyi had a way to break this move.

    Just as he was about to retreat tactically, a solemn chant prated the dark clouds and resounded in all directions.

    the first God created the world.

    ¡°The earth is void and chaos, the surface of the abyss is dark.¡±

    God¡¯s Spirit runs on the surface of the water.

    ¡°God said,¡¯Let there be light¡¯, and there was light.¡±

    BOOM!

    The warm and holy light prated the darkness. A ¡°sun¡± was suspended in the void, and the ck clouds melted like the first snow. The endless ferocious ghostly figures didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before they silently dispersed into green smoke and disappeared with the wind.

    The ¡± sun ¡± above everyone¡¯s head opened its hundreds of meters long wings of light, and the Holy and great brilliance even covered the real sun in the sky. Li Rui squinted his eyes and could vaguely see a human silhouette in the ¡± sun.

    Old Testament, creation, day of light.

    With a melodious shout, heaven and earth turned pure white in an instant, as if it had returned to the moment when God created the world.

    Li Rui only felt the pressure that was like Mount Tai on his body suddenly lighten, and endless power emerged in his body.

    you¡¯ve received divine blessings. The weakening of the secret diamond-grade negative energy field has been removed, and you¡¯ve received the following buffs.

    Holy Spirit¡¯s blessing, negative energy damage to you is reduced by 50%.

    Recover 100 health points every second for 300 seconds.

    your health points have increased by 30%.

    ¡°Your mana has increased by 30%.¡±

    your basic health recovery speed has increased by 100%.

    [ your base mana recovery speed has increased by 100%. ]

    your attack power has increased by 30%.

    [ your spell strength has increased by 30%. ]

    ¡°Your movement speed has increased by 25%.¡±

    your attack speed has been increased by 30%.

    all healing effects on you have increased by 30%.

    ¡­¡­

    A terrifying force rushed up to his limbs. Li Rui¡¯s meridians and blood vessels swelled, and he had to vomit.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes wereplicated as he watched Raphael¡¯s figure gradually fade away.

    God-level support, how awesome!

    Although the enhancement this time was not as freakish as the previous [ embrace of the zing Angel ], the actual effect was countless times stronger!

    Not only did he forcefully break the secret diamond-grade ultimate skill, but he also gave all his teammates a group buff!

    Yes, this time, Li Rui was not the only one who benefited. Within a radius of nearly a kilometer, everyone was emitting a golden holy light.

    Even the Golden sacred garment on coneyus, who had rushed in at some point in time, could not conceal the beautiful brilliance.

    However, Raphael¡¯s aura was extremely dispirited, and he could not hide the fatigue on his face.

    It could be seen that even with her strength, it was still very difficult for her to use such a terrifying move.

    He quietly looked around the battlefield and found that although his teammates were in a sorry state, they were not seriously injured. Li Rui finally rxed and looked at the huge Dharma in the middle of the battlefield.

    He dealt tons of divine damage, and Athena burst one of his snake heads, leaving a ¡± twone ¡± in his chest.

    Then, grace had torn off his arm, and now Raphael had forcibly broken his big move.

    Kitagawa qigheng was in an extremely bad state. Not only had the ck clouds surrounding the Dharma formpletely dissipated, but even the Dharma form itself had be somewhat illusory and transparent.

    On the contrary, with the support of Raphael¡¯s big move, everyone was in a state of high spirits, all of them rubbing their fists.

    cough, cough. Go on. What are you looking at? ¡±

    Li Rui gestured at keneyus and signaled for the Golden can to take over.

    Looking at the entire battlefield, only he and koenius were qualified to fight in closebat with the hard steel of the secret diamond rank. Although the fierce snake was cowardly, its main attack method was still long-range spells. At close range, a headbutt would be enough to stop it, and it could at most be used as a shield.

    Coneyus frowned and looked at Li Rui with a strange expression.

    Shouldn¡¯t you be the one leading the charge?

    Li Rui coughed twice when he noticed his eyes that were trying to shirk responsibility. His expression became serious and he raised his right hand in a serious manner.

    ¡°I, Li Rui, am a mage!¡±

    The blood crystal sword instantly melted and extended, condensing into a gorgeous Crimson staff that was more than two meters tall.

    A bright arcane ball condensed at the tip of the staff, and the faint sound of wind and Thunder surged.

    Weng~

    The arcane ball hit Kitagawa qigheng¡¯s Dharma form like a Cannonball, creating ripples on the transparent magic shield, and then ¡­ There was no ¡®then¡¯.

    Conevus¡¯s expression gradually twisted as he slowly typed a question mark.

    Just this?

    ahem, your goddess asked you to fight, but you¡¯re not moving forward. Are you going to go against God¡¯s order? ¡±

    Li Rui was so embarrassed that he became angry. He straightened his neck and looked at him fiercely.

    Even if he stood out, he still had to be strong-willed!

    Conevus¡¯s lips moved slightly. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth to swallow his words. He turned into a golden lightning bolt and charged at Kitagawa heigen.

    The snake head in the middle noticed the enemy. It formed a hand seal with its two arms and smashed them down.

    BOOM!

    The Golden lightning left quickly and came back even faster. It brushed past Li Rui a few meters away and the strong wind blew him away.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The Golden light plowed a deep trench in the ground that extended for hundreds of meters.

    F * ck, luckily I¡¯m sleazy, bah, smart!

    Li Rui patted his chest with lingering fear. It was still too difficult to get the bronze anti-secret diamond.

    The gap between the three tiers was like the distance between heaven and earth. Even a fool like conevus, who was wearing a golden Holy garment, couldn¡¯t withstand it. Li Rui didn¡¯t think that his body could bepared to the Holy garment.

    Didn¡¯t you see that the other party¡¯s protective spiritual light was a few meters thick?

    He turned around and saw that the long-range attacks had already enveloped Kitagawa heigen. Even the Japanese geniuses, who were hiding a kilometer or two away, were trying to cause some interference.

    However, this distance was already beyond the attack range of most extraordinary humans. Only a few archers and mages could make some contribution in the battle.

    As for the effect, it was better than nothing.

    Not to mention them, even Huang juncai, who was hiding further away, found it difficult to intervene in the battlefield.

    It wasn¡¯t that his attack range wasn¡¯t enough, but the difference of four levels was simply too much!

    Hannah shuttled through the battlefield, dropping countless ¡°ammunition¡± like a bomber. In the endless explosions, Kitagawa heigen didn¡¯t even notice that there were ck iron snipers attacking him from a few kilometers away.

    Weng~

    A beautiful figure that was a head taller than Li Rui appeared behind him and passed through the insect without any hindrance. Her wide bat wings crossed and covered him, holding him in her arms.

    Li Rui only felt a spring on the back of his head, and a light invisible to others drilled into the body of the delicate body on his back.

    ¡°Big brother~¡±

    In his mind, his sister¡¯s excited and aggrieved cries could be heard, and she was running around on his body like a little mouse.

    A familiar fragrance floated to the tip of his nose. Li Ruizily didn¡¯t want to look back and observed the battlefield with his head.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604 ¨C Chapter 602-You Can Still Sell It (1)

    ¡°Xiao Wei can just follow you. Why did you send her here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to get too close to the battlefield. It¡¯s useless for Xiao Wei to follow me.¡±

    After releasing her bloodline power, Luo Li¡¯s voice had a hint of coldness, and her soft arms wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s neck.

    ¡°AI ¡­ The secret diamond rank is really hard to deal with.¡±

    Looking at Kitagawa qigheng, who had suffered a series of heavy injuries but was still fighting against a group of Immortals, Li Rui sighed in exhaustion.

    without extraordinary power, what right do they have to be called [ hidden diamonds ]? ¡±

    Luo Li, on the other hand, had a good attitude. She had been educated by her father since she was a child, so she naturally knew the horror of high-level extraordinaries.

    To be honest, to be able to gather a group of extraordinary humans who weren¡¯t even gold-rank and fight with secret diamonds to such an extent was already beyond her imagination.

    After all, Kitagawa heigen was not Ben dolong. He would not just stand there and let them attack him.

    In a sense, Kitagawa hicheng was their first secret diamond rank enemy!

    ¡°AI ¡­ Without the front row, they still can¡¯t hold on. ¡±

    Li Rui stood up with the help of the sticity behind him, and his body was burning with dazzling mes again.

    His HP was almost full, and Kitagawa qigheng was almost recovering from the heavy blow of [ creation of the world, day of light ].

    Once he chose to escape, Li Rui probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. He could only nail him to death now!

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯ve been lying down for so long and you¡¯re still not up? Do you want to disobey the God¡¯s order?¡±

    He turned his head and shouted into the distance. With a loud bang, the Golden light came from far and stopped beside Li Rui.

    Li Rui was relieved when he saw blood flowing out of the corner of conevus ¡®mouth and his embarrassed face.

    It looked terrible, but in fact, it had not suffered any fatal injuries, and it still retained its fullbat power.

    That meant ¡­ He could still sell it!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and kill this snake!¡±

    The gaudy sanguine staff melted again and condensed into a huge sword of the battleship that was almost ten meters long and as wide as a door.

    The alien insect behind Li Rui also waved its two sickle-like ws and roared.

    Weng~

    The hill-like alien insect disappeared at a speed that did not match its size, leaving a straight trail of golden-red mes in his retinas.

    The wind pressure from the tearing of the air caused keneyus¡¯s ck hair to dance wildly, and his face was filled withplicated emotions.

    Wheatley, you call yourself a mage with this formation?

    Can you ask for some Jade Lotus?

    After criticizing him in his heart, conevus couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He originally thought that his progress in the past year was fast enough, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to be even more inhuman!

    With Ling xiyi¡¯s aura concealment spell, they had clearly watched the battle between Li Rui and the others from dozens of kilometers away.

    The entire process could only be described as horrifying!

    If kamimimiya Akiko relied on her silver-grade energy and two divine weapons, thebat power she disyed was still understandable.

    Then, the destructive power that Li Rui had exploded waspletely iprehensible.

    To be fair, although conevus didn¡¯t think he would lose to a berserk gold-rank warrior, it would still be difficult for him to win.

    He could only use the dder and slowly wear him down.

    However, Li Rui actually took his damage and didn¡¯t Dodge. He just hammered the other person to death.

    This was very unreasonable and ridiculous!

    He didn¡¯t even dare to do this even when he was wearing the Golden Holy garment, so what right did Li Rui have?

    It should be known that even a defensive artifact was not immune to all damage. The user would still have to bear a certain amount of destructive power.

    The stronger he was, the more damage the divine weapon could help him block.

    If one¡¯s body was too fragile and could be killed by even the aftershock, then it would be useless even if one gave this person ten thousand divine artifacts.

    But!

    One of the two divine artifacts on Li Rui¡¯s body was broken, and the other was in a sealed state. He almost used his body to take on the violent attack of the gold-ranked, and even suppressed the secret diamond-ranked for a short time!

    Before he knew it, his performance had touched a blind spot in coneyus ¡®knowledge, and he felt like his three views were about to be subverted.

    Making a secret diamond with bronze?

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed such nonsense!

    ¡°Coneyus, if you keep cking, I¡¯m going to tell on you to Sha Zhi!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s angry roar came from afar. Conevus came back to his senses and found that he was being beaten up. He quickly rushed over to help.

    With the two iron-like fools in the front row holding the line, the situation was stabilized.

    The brittleskins no longer had to worry about their damage output and began to umte strength to cast their ultimate.

    A steady stream of energy was injected into the cloudsky sky, and Li Rui felt his back getting colder and colder, as if a terrifying fusion reaction was brewing behind him.

    ¡°Ruijun, move!¡±

    Li Rui heard a delicate shout and disappeared without hesitation, revealing kamimimiya Akiko, who was bent over and in a IAI sh posture.

    ¡°Purgatory heavenly kill!¡±

    Without a scabbard, [ cloudsky sky ] still drew an iparably beautiful arc. The sword ray that was as thin as cicada¡¯s wings didn¡¯t carry a trace of smoke and fire. It was even impossible to notice its existence from the side!

    However, in Kitagawa¡¯s vision, the fatal sword Qi was so conspicuous.

    His five senses were frantically warning him, and he felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows. The sky high Dharma form did not dare toe into contact with the seemingly harmless sword light at all, and it subconsciously wanted to disappear.

    However, with the passive [ void stone ], Li Rui¡¯s sensitivity to spatial changes had surpassed most extraordinary people. He immediately sensed Kitagawa qigen¡¯s magic power to pry open the void.

    ¡°Xiao Wei!¡±

    After a split second of telepathy, the two voices ovepped and turned into a fatal attack.

    ¡°Strangle!¡±

    [strangle ]: silence an enemy hero for 3 seconds and remove all of his buffs. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level.)

    Li Rui was short of a level three secret diamond, and Li Wei was short of a level four secret diamond. Their [strangle] together did not limit Kitagawa qigheng for one second, but it was enough to interrupt his void travel spell.

    ¡°You ¡­ We ¡­ Damn it ¡­ The ¡­ Why ¡­He wanted to ¡­ To stop ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Since ¡­ She wanted to see him ¡­ Then I¡¯ll ¡­ Ask him toe out ¡­¡±

    A strange roar came out of fa Xiang¡¯s mouth. Everyone present felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts, as if something terrifying was awakening in Kitagawa qiheng¡¯s body.

    In a sh, Li Rui¡¯s mind shed.

    There were so many secret Kings in the cloud nation, but why was Kitagawa qiheng the only one who retained some of his rationality?

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605 ¨C Chapter 603-The Third _1

    Was there something special about him?

    Li Rui¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he faintly realized that attacking Kitagawa hicheng¡¯s rationality was a suicidal act.

    ¡°Hmph! Trash that has been contaminated by death actually dares to bark in front of me, the underworld Emperor!¡±

    Everyone raised their heads in unison. In the sky, a blurry giant of unknown height raised his palm and slowly pped down.

    Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end and they fled from the center of the battlefield at their maximum speed.

    Kitagawa qigheng also wanted to Dodge, but he found that the matter, space, and even time around him were frozen like Amber. He could not escape or avoid it. He could only watch as the unstoppable force fell from the sky.

    The four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind circted around the giant palm. Time and space were shattered in the palm, and everything in its path returned to chaos.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing a giant palm that covered the entire skying at him, Kitagawa qiheng let out a desperate roar. The deformed and ugly half of his face quickly devoured the handsome half, and his entire person turned into an indescribable strange existence.

    The desperate roars came to an abrupt end. The giant palm ¡°slowly¡± closed, and a scalp-numbing me of chaos emerged from the palm!

    Ga Ga Ga~¡±

    Even the space was twisted andpressed. The giant palm was shrouded in the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, as well as a thin chaotic mist. Like the core of a nuclear fusion furnace, it was filled with unimaginable surging power.

    After the attack, the hazy giant became even more blurry. Twelve-colored mist rose from its body and gradually faded, melting into the world.

    he¡¯s fallen, and he¡¯s cast [ death ]. Quick, give him the final blow!

    Ling xiyi¡¯s anxious voice sounded in Li Rui¡¯s mind. Li Rui, who had already begun to rx, tensed up. As expected, he sensed the existence of distortion in the gradually dissipating chaos mes.

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui shrank into a purple-ck light and drilled out of the broken space and time of the me of chaos.

    you have been burned by the chaotic mes. 5000 true damage per second.

    Fuck!

    He was extremely d that the twelve divine beings killing formation had already started to dissipate and only had a little bit of power left. Otherwise, he would have be the first Dragon of a country tomit suicide!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart tightened, but his hands didn¡¯t stop.

    All the energy in his body waspressed and poured into it, and a bright white ball of light condensed in his palm.

    The piercing Thunder lingered around the light ball, and the inside was a ck hole. Li Rui almost followed the magic ball and sted it into a pile of rotten meat that had lost its human form.

    Eat my big Jade spiral pill!

    The space where the palm passed by was distorted, leaving an obvious dimensional fold.

    [energy burst ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    [New Moon ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    [critical strike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    After using almost all of his trump cards, the magic ball that had expanded to the size of a basketball hit the rotten flesh with specks of Starlight. It instantly expanded into a spherical space with a diameter of several meters, and everything within it was stretched andpressed, twisted and deformed.

    Then, the Starlight copsed and the space waspressed into a fist-sized ck hole. Li Rui clenched his fist and it exploded.

    BOOM!

    The terrifying shock wave formed a vortex ring, rolling up visible ripples that swept across the ground.

    However, in the middle of the battlefield, Li Rui clearly sensed a piece of rotten flesh the size of a fingernail shuttling out when the ¡®ck hole¡¯ exploded. It instantly expanded to more than ten centimeters long.

    An evil, twisted, and indescribable call sounded in his ears. Li Rui endured the severe pain in his head and fixed his eyes on the ¡®enemy¡¯.

    [ignite ]!

    Ignites the enemy¡¯s source energy and deals continuous damage to a single enemy target, causing 250 true damage for 5 seconds. Obtains the target¡¯s vision and reduces the target¡¯s healing and recovery effects.

    With a thought, sparks started to burn out of thin air, and the ¡°rotten meat¡± immediately slowed down.

    ¡°Sheng ¡­ Fuck!¡±

    The rotten meat suddenly disappeared from Li Rui¡¯s vision halfway through the attack, leaving only hidden space ripples.

    It was as if the blow that had umted all the strength in his body had hit cotton, making Li Rui want to vomit blood.

    Fortunately, [ ignite ] gained the enemy¡¯s vision. Sensing that it had appeared a few kilometers away, Li Rui¡¯s body copsed into a white light and appeared behind it in an instant.

    [ sh ]!

    This time, the long-prepared alien insect¡¯s sharp ws urately captured the evil being that had grown to the size of a child, and its ferocious mouth followed closely.

    Weng~

    Like a crushed Berry, the pieces of meat flew all over the sky. When [feast ]¡¯s huge mouth closed, Li Rui seemed to hear a resentful scream.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious alien insect was chewing something mysterious without a physical body in its mouth. It let out a low roar of joy, slowly faded, and disappeared.

    Hu~

    He finally killed it! It was too f * cking difficult!

    Li Rui let out a long breath and almost fell to the ground.

    Having its most original power stolen, the scattered pieces of flesh around it quickly dried and carbonized, turning into a pile of ck ash in less than ten seconds.

    After taking two breaths, Li Rui stepped back and returned to the battlefield.

    It only took a moment to get there, but it took a few minutes to get back.

    Li Rui deliberately slowed down his pace and adjusted his breathing. His qi and blood energy rushed in his body and gradually recovered.

    When he saw a group of people gathered in the distance, he smiled.

    ¡°Li Rui ~~¡±

    The cheerful whistling sound came closer and closer, and the upturned corners of his mouth instantly froze. The five fingers of the Golden armguard spread open and pressed down on a bright and white little head in a split second.

    Dong ~

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he felt the impact of a train on his hand.

    ¡°Bastard, are you trying to kill me?¡±

    He rubbed Zhao youxuan¡¯s head crazily and didn¡¯t let her go until he had vented his anger on her for quite a while.

    wuwuwu, I was worried about you. You actually scolded me ¡­ Fierce snake tears!¡±

    Zhao youxuan howled twice and found that she couldn¡¯t squeeze out any tears, so she could only pout.

    There was a faint warmth in his heart. Li Rui rubbed her head and led her back to the group.

    At this time, the whole team was divided into several distinct groups, and the atmosphere was subtle.

    Without amon enemy, the only thing left in front of everyone was the division of the final benefits. Everyone began to rub their fists and wipe their palms.

    ¡°Is it settled?¡±

    However, Li Rui¡¯s cards were still quite good. Kamimiya Akiko and the others, who were exhausted and almost relying on their willpower, stood up and greeted him.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Li Ruiughed heartily and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere eased up a lot.

    this is the second secret diamond that has died in your hands. Li Rui, you have created a miracle of killing an enemy of a higher level.

    Raphael walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and looked at him with interest.

    However, Li Rui smiled, shook his head, and showed three fingers.

    ¡°The third one to be exact.¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on his three fingers.

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606 ¨C Chapter 604-Backstabbing _1

    Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t exin in detail. Last time, the main force was [ China ]. He was just a tool to carry the power. Strictly speaking, it couldn¡¯t be counted as his record.

    However, this didn¡¯t stop him from stirring up everyone¡¯s mentality.

    As expected, when they saw him smile without saying a word and his unfathomable expression, many people¡¯s eyes shed withplicated emotions. Fear, admiration, jealousy, worship, half-believing and half-doubting ¡­ All kinds of feelings!

    But no matter what they thought, Li Rui¡¯s invisible prestige, or rather, deterrence, had been improved a little.

    The benefits couldn¡¯t be seen on the surface, but they could speak louder when they were distributing the caketer!

    Li Rui smiled and secretly calcted in his heart.

    Hu~

    After confirming that Li Rui had killed the strong enemy, kamimiya Akiko let out a long breath and put the [clouds in the sky] back into the sword box, staggering.

    There was amotion among the Japanese geniuses, but they did not dare to help her up. Only sei Shigeru took advantage of her gender advantage and rushed forward to stabilize her body.

    ¡°Your Highness qiuzi, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s limbs trembled uncontrobly. She struggled out of sei Shigeru¡¯s support and tried to act as if she still had strength left.

    The church¡¯s Angel, the Dragon of China¡¯s country, was right beside her. Her pride did not allow her to show weakness and let herself be trampled on.

    At this moment, she represented the Japanese!

    Behind her, Li Rui took a big circle and moved gently, approaching without leaving a trace.

    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Shigeru showed a look of pity. ¡°Your Highness, please let me serve you with my sword.¡±

    Kamimimimiya qiuzi hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and handed the ancient sword box to her.

    Sei Shigeru took a step back with the sword case in her arms and stood behind her respectfully.

    Weng~

    The sharp and shrill golden light shed, and everyone only felt their eyes blur. Then, they heard the sound of a Tiger¡¯s roar and a dragon¡¯s roar tearing through the air.

    Sei Shigeru slowly lowered her head in disbelief and saw a bloody golden w holding a beating heart.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    He clenched his five ws, and his heart exploded. Everyone felt as if their scalps were being pricked by needles as they looked at the person who hadunched the sneak attack in disbelief.

    Pada~

    The ancient sword box containing the clouds in the sky fell to the ground. Kamimimimiya Akiko could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. Her eyes were fixed on the ground, and she muttered to herself like a Cuckoo weeping blood.

    ¡°Ruijun ¡­ Why?¡±

    The same question lingered in the hearts of the surrounding people.

    How did the leader who was so reliable just now suddenly be a traitor who backstabbed his ally?

    However, after a brief moment of shock, they immediately reacted and released all their pressure at the same time, firmly locking Li Rui¡¯s Qi.

    But no one understood the situation, and no one could decide whether to attack him or not.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, Ling xiyi¡¯s teammates immediately stood beside Li Rui. The spirit pressure from both sides was equal, and the atmosphere instantly became tense.

    have you been contaminated by Kitagawa heigen? ¡±

    Conevus was the first to step forward, looking at him warily.

    If Li Rui was really contaminated, then he was the only one who could slow Li Rui down and buy time for everyone to escape.

    At this moment, coneyus clearly realized that in his heart, the threat of Li Rui being contaminated was greater than that of a secret diamond!

    However, when he thought of the fact that Hiroshi Fuuma was right behind him, endless power surged through his body. A golden mist rose from his Holy garment like green smoke, and a powerful and domineering lion¡¯s roar could be faintly heard in the air.

    If you want to hurt the goddess, you have to step over my dead body!

    However, looking at his determined and calm face, Li Rui rolled his eyes helplessly.

    ¡°Why do you think a secret diamond rank can corrupt me?¡±

    Li Rui sneered and was about to withdraw his hand when sei Shigeru, who was hanging on his wrist, suddenly burst into mes.

    The flesh and blood dried and curled at an abnormal speed. In the midst of the smoke, a paper figurine with a big hole in its chest gradually turned into ashes.

    Paper figurine substitutes?

    Li Rui was slightly stunned, and the ashes in his palm scattered in the wind.

    In the next second, Shigeru sei slowly reappeared in the air dozens of meters away and stared at him with aggrieved and shocked eyes.

    ¡°Li sang, have you been contaminated by the Python? Why did you attack me?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Rui smiled and grabbed the sword box on the ground into his hand.

    Seeing that [cloudsky sky] had fallen into Li Rui¡¯s hands, everyone¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and their scalps went numb.

    A contaminated undying true Dragon with a top-tier divine weapon. Just imagining the scene was enough to make people despair.

    They were as afraid as Li Rui was before.

    However, the terrifying scene that he imagined did not happen. Li Rui took the sword box and looked at it for a while, then threw it back to kamimiya Akiko.

    Only the king or the Crown Prince of Japan could use it, and it was too cumbersome to carry.

    Kamimimiya Akiko subconsciously took the sword box. Her eyes moved between Li Rui and sei Shigeru, and her eyes gradually widened as she seemed to have a faint understanding.

    ¡°Still pretending? Have you ever wondered why Shini tojin was contaminated by the [ blood of madness ]?¡±

    Li Ruiughed and grabbed at the air with his right hand. The Scarlet blood spread and rose, forming a translucent sharp sword.

    At his reminder, Saki Fuuma and the others trembled in unison. They slowly turned their heads and looked at sei Shigeru with suspicion and shock in their eyes.

    Shino Touma¡¯s power level is not high enough. Unless he looks directly at a God or is in a sanctuary, he is not qualified to be contaminated by divinity.

    then, who could have tainted him with the visible, tangible [ blood of madness ]? ¡±

    As Li Rui slowly walked closer, sei Shigeru¡¯s face became uglier and uglier.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Apanion that we¡¯ve been together all day and that we trust each other.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! Perhaps he was already contaminated before he entered the [ cloud nation ]. Even if he was only contaminated recently, I¡¯m not the only one who contacted him. There are at least 100 people who are suspicious, but you insist that it was me. Are you trying to drive a wedge between us?¡±

    Shigeru Shigeru retorted with a cold smile.

    However, Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t care. ¡°You¡¯re right, the chain of evidence is indeed insufficient.¡±

    Seeing that he admitted the logical loophole, a hint of joy appeared on Shigeru¡¯s face.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s mouth immediately curved into a ferocious smile.

    ¡°But ¡­ Who gave you the wrong impression that I need evidence to kill someone?¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Li Rui turned into a Scarlet tsunami and instantly drowned sei Shigeru.

    The overwhelming sword light spun like a meat grinder, making an ear-piercing Sound of Metal friction.

    A few secondster, the Scarlet tide formed by the sword shadows faded away. In the tulle-like purple-ck mist, sei Shigeru¡¯s beautiful face turned cold, and she was unscathed.

    At the same time, the aura it emitted shocked everyone.

    Gold!

    She¡¯s actually a gold-rank!

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607 ¨C Chapter 605-Magical Scenario (1)

    ¡°Then, can you exin why you are hiding your strength? Oh right, there¡¯s also this familiar smell!¡±

    Li Rui closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He could ¡± smell ¡± a faint but familiar Divinity from sei Shigeru¡¯s body.

    When Shigeru Shigure noticed that everyone was looking at her with hostility, she finally removed her disguise. A seductive and evil smile appeared on her face. Her pupils gradually contracted, forming a cold vertical pupil like that of a reptile.

    ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    Do I have to tell you that I saw it in the spoiler?

    Li Rui shook his head and smiled without saying anything.

    Seeing that he did not want to answer, sei Shigeru did not care and took a deep look at kamimiya Akiko.

    but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. My mission has beenpleted. Soon, this dirty and ugly world will wee its end.

    Sei Shigeru opened her arms and looked around at the crowd. Her cold eyes were filled with unconceble viciousness.

    Eight three-meter-tall evil spirits appeared in front of everyone, but just as they let out a roar, holy light, Thunder, Dark Fire, golden fist force, Scarlet sword light ¡­ Seven or eight divine attacks instantly drowned them.

    The evil spirits screamed and the group of Immortals led by Li Rui slowly surrounded sei Shigeru.

    Angels spread their wings, and demons spread their wings. The energy in the Saint seiyas roared, and the Qi of heaven and earth condensed in the hands of the son of Dao ¡­

    Even after a fierce battle, a gold Ranker wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble when surrounded by them.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s heart was a little tight. He felt that sei Shigeru was too calm and did not look like someone whose scheme had been exposed.

    And from then on, the ¡± plot ¡± would be obscured and interfered with by an invisible force, and the advantage of spoilers would be gone from this moment on.

    ¡°What do you mean when you say mission aplished? If you tell me the truth, I can spare your life.¡±

    Li Rui walked closer with heavy steps. With every step he took, his aura rose a little. When he was in front of sei Shigeru, he seemed to have turned into a giant who could crush her into pieces with a raise of his hand and foot.

    A bronze-tier yer threatening a gold-tier yer to spare her life was obviously a funny scene, but no one present couldugh at it.

    In the middle of the battlefield, Li Rui and sei Shigeru were confronting each other with the sanguine crystal sword in their hands. The gold-rankers werepletely suppressed by Li Rui¡¯s overbearing aura!

    As long as one lived long enough, they could see all kinds of magical scenes ¡­

    Just as everyone was sighing in their hearts, the corners of Shigeru¡¯s mouth suddenly lifted.

    hehe, it¡¯s toote. The seal has already loosened. My Lord is about to take back his body!

    Sei Shigeru¡¯s face turned white at a visible rate, as if something was rapidly sucking her blood dry.

    Retrieve his body? A Python?

    Li Rui¡¯s back felt as if an electric current had passed through it, and the sense of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger. He did not hesitate to attack.

    No matter what, he had to kill this guy first!

    Following the guidance of his spirituality, Li Rui attacked with all his might. Relying on his strong defense and theherstone¡¯s restraint on mages, the sanguine crystal sword stabbed directly between Shigeru sei¡¯s eyebrows.

    [cloud exploring snake ]!

    Thew-level eleration came without warning, and there was no activation of any movement. The sharp golden-red de prated the magic shield and pierced through the head without any hindrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote ¡­¡±

    Sei Shigeru mumbled to herself as the light in her eyes gradually disappeared. However, a pious smile remained on her face, as if she was a martyr.

    Feeling the smooth piercing feeling in his hand, Li Rui couldn¡¯t believe it was so simple!

    This was a gold-rank!

    Even if all the immortals present attacked her together, it would take them a few moves to defeat her, let alone kill her!

    It was too fragile, so fragile that it was unbelievable!

    It was as if something had sucked her into an empty shell.

    Li Rui made up his mind and twisted his wrist. Sei Shigeru¡¯s head exploded, and the headless body slowly fell.

    However, in the process of falling, his flesh and blood disintegrated into countless Scarlet light particles, which rushed into kamimimiya qiuzi¡¯s arms like a torrent.

    Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, a crack appeared on the ancient sword case of [ cloudsky sky ]. Then, the cracks spread like a spider web and soon covered the entire sword case.

    ¡°Let go!¡± He shouted.

    Li Rui roared, and kamimimimiya Akiko immediately reacted and threw the sword case high into the air.

    heavenly kingdom descends, Holy Cross!

    ¡°Sixherworld path record, five decays of heaven and man!¡±

    With the sword case as the center, a huge Holy Cross appeared in the sky, and a faint Holy chant floated from the clouds.

    The ground suddenly sank, and an endlessherworld spread out. Purple-ck mist snaked up like tree roots and wrapped around the sword case.

    Two seals, one bright and one dark, instantly enveloped the sword case in an attempt to solidify it again. However, a dazzling white light emerged from the cracks of the sword case and it exploded.

    Without any warning, fear and despair suddenly rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. It was as if they knew that death wasing, but they had no way to reverse their fate.

    In the dazzling white light, a tall and burly figure slowly condensed.

    He had a handsome face, his short white hair moved without any wind, and there were mysterious patterns that looked like the sun growing on his naked chest.

    The sky let out a deafening roar and the earth trembled. The whole world seemed to be afraid of his appearance.

    The handsome man spread out his hands and slowly descended from the void. His cold eyes that were high above did not have a trace of humanity, as if he hated the dirty mortal world.

    ¡°Big ¡­ The snake ¡­¡±

    As if spitting out the taboo words from the depths of a nightmare, the bodies of dozens of elite silver-rank monsters suddenly distorted and swelled into twisted and strange mutated zergs, letting out chilling and desperate screams.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at him directly. Turn around and run!¡±

    Li Rui endured his trembling body and roared.

    The survivors reacted and turned around without hesitation, fleeing in all directions.

    Normally, it was the stupidest choice to run away from the enemy, but when your enemy was a God, life or death was no longer up to you, but the choice of the other party.

    Therefore, it might not be a bad idea to get out of his sight as quickly as possible.

    Between facing a God and dying with dignity, and fighting for a chance of survival with their backs to the God, everyone followed the guidance of their hearts.

    However, not everyone chose to escape. It was not that they did not want to, but that the Python¡¯s gaze had firmly locked on them.

    The sweat on his forehead slid down his cheeks. Li Rui had a hunch that if he dared to move, he would be swallowed by ¡®death¡¯ in an instant.

    They exchanged nces with grace, Raphael, and the others. They all saw a trace of bitterness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This time ¡­ It¡¯s finished!

    After all his calctions, he didn¡¯t expect that the Python would secretly possess a remnant soul in the clouds of heaven.

    Now that he thought about it, more than 20 years ago, the three Yu families had used three artifacts to seal the Python. Now that the seal had loosened, and [ clouds in the sky ] was cast by the Python¡¯s divine body ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mind shed and he connected all the clues together.

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608 ¨C Chapter 606-Heaven¡¯S Gate (1)

    The sect of returning to the void had deliberately released the news of the cloud nation¡¯s operation, and even the entire Orochi resurrection incident was a conspiracy!

    The goal was to cause the higher-ups of Japan to panic and allow congregated clouds in the sky to enter the cloud nation!

    Without the Crown Prince of Japan holding onto the [ cluster of clouds in the sky ], the [ origin sect ] wouldn¡¯t have been able to open the seal on the [ eight wine cups ]!

    The so-called finding the Python¡¯s divine body was simply a Bluff!

    No wonder!

    No wonder Shini Toumaunched an attack as soon as kamimiya Akiko opened the space-time gap of [eight wine cups ].

    It turned out that he didn¡¯t want to attack kamimimiya Akiko at that time, but to snatch the [clouds in the sky] from her hands!

    From then on, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s value as a chess piece had been fully realized. In other words, she had used the ¡°key¡± to open the door of the ¡°bank vault¡± and allowed the thief to enter?

    Li Rui even suspected that kamimimimiya Akiko had discovered this sealednd because the [ GUI Xu sect ] had deliberately lured her here!

    In order to not raise her suspicions, the sect even sacrificed a gold-ranked Saint!

    After going through so much trouble to find the enemy¡¯s traces, they would pay a painful price to annihte the strong enemy. This scenario was so natural and harmonious that it made people feel that all the achievements were the result of their hard work!

    At this point, the leader of the viins was killed, and the plot was foiled. What was left was the happy end of the heroes finding the treasure and reaching the peak of their lives.

    What a smooth and happy ending ¡­

    But reality had given them a beating!

    Li Rui instantly remembered Kitagawa hicheng¡¯s words: ¡± she told me that very soon ¡­ I¡¯m about to find the answer ¡­¡±

    She!

    At that time, everyone¡¯s attention was on Kitagawa hicheng and they did not pay attention to his illogical ravings. But now that they thought about it, he had used a female title!

    It turned out that the biggest mastermind behind the [GUI Xu sect] had been hiding beside Akiko of the divine Pce!

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp went numb, and his mind turned quickly, trying to find a way out.

    Of course, it would be best if he could save on [ rebirth ]. If he really couldn¡¯t, he would risk his life to protect his teammates and escape!

    This was especially true for Ling xiyi and Hannah. They didn¡¯t have [ rebirth ], so they would be dead for real if they died!

    There was a storm in his mind and Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    It was wrong!

    The ne channel only allowed those below gold to pass through. Although the great serpent was only a remnant soul, his status would not change. How did hee over?

    Could it be that the sword case had the effect of shielding one¡¯s aura?

    Or did he use some kind of secret technique to make himself a part of the [ dense clouds in the sky ] for a short period of time and change his own form of existence, turning from a living being into an instrument, so he was naturally not restricted by the ne channel?

    There were many possibilities, but no matter which one it was, the Python could not carry too much power!

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, but before he could figure it out, the surrounding extraordinaires who had lost control suddenly exploded. Scarlet particles flew out of their flesh and blood and rushed toward the handsome man in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a soul without a vessel. We can¡¯t let it absorb power!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. He used his divinity to protect his soul and bravely rushed to the man in the sky.

    The group of Immortals used all their skills, and their terrifying attacks almost tore the world apart. However, the giant snake only extended a gentle hand with an expressionless face.

    A faintyer of light enveloped him, and the shield as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing rippled. The seemingly indestructible attack did not cause any waves, and it disappeared without a sound.

    Immediately, the big snake gently pointed, and a ck hole bloomed at his fingertip. The ¡± miniature ¡± retion disk covered Li Rui¡¯s vision, and like a natural disaster, it seemed to be slow but was actually fast.

    Fortunately, this was only a ck hole spell simted by divine power. If it was a real ck hole, it would have devoured all matter within light years in an instant.

    In the face of an almost irresistible power, Li Rui calmed down.

    ¡°Xiao Wei! Promotion!¡±

    BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s body instantly expanded to more than two meters, and an unprecedented golden light shield appeared all over his body. His left fist hit the ck hole that covered the sky.

    The Golden handguard had been condensed to the extreme, and Li Rui could only rely on the high level of the divine robe itself to resist the divine magic.

    ng~

    A terrifying tremor came from the fist. The divine robe blocked most of the divine power, but the remaining trace still spread along the arm.

    His protective Dipper energy instantly dissipated, and the illusory dragon scales were crushed into light particles.

    The tyrannical body that Li Rui was so proud of was like jelly, and it broke into a pile of paste without any resistance.

    Fortunately, just the tiny bit of bacsh was not enough to kill him. It was just that his entire left arm was as limp as a noodle, and even his bones had been shattered into extremely fine powder.

    Whoosh~

    An emerald green light came out of Li Rui¡¯s body, but Li Wei¡¯s milk was still a drop in the bucketpared to her nearly 30000 blood.

    However, with Li Rui blocking it, infinite holy light bloomed in the sky.

    The two ¡°Suns¡± slowly rose, and their beautiful wings spread out, enveloping the earth in warm light.

    The clouds in the sky suddenly echoed with a joyful singing, as if they were singing a song of a great existence.

    Holy light shone down from the White clouds, and in the void, an illusionary and gorgeous gate made of gold that was dozens of kilometers long gradually solidified.

    There was no need for words. Everyone who was looking at the door understood what it was!

    Heaven¡¯s Gate!

    The zing rings of light condensed above the heads of the two six-winged angels. They came to the front of the door, dignified and solemn, and two incorporeal balls of spiritual light suddenly appeared behind them.

    The two balls of spiritual light instantly expanded and stood on both sides of the door like guards.

    Ga Ga Ga~¡±

    After a series of mysterious and loud noises, the illusionary [gate to heaven] slowly opened, and endless golden light shot into the world through the crack.

    Looking at the door to heaven slowly opening with great difficulty, Li Rui knew that grace and the other two had already used all their strength. Subconsciously, they wanted to entangle the big snake and buy time for the two.

    However, before he could do anything, the Python that was looking up at the door suddenly raised its hands.

    He crossed his arms elegantly in front of his chest, forming an ¡°X¡± shape.

    This move ¡­ I seem to have seen it somewhere before!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his scalp went numb!

    ¡°Return to nothingness ¡­¡±

    Azy mumble echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. This was the first time they had heard the voice of the Python.

    But what followed was a white light of despair.

    Fortunately, Li Rui knew what the snake was trying to do the moment it attacked. He picked up coneyus to block in front of him and protected the rest of the people behind him.

    He never thought that Li Rui would suddenly use him as a scapegoat. A sense of familiarity welled up in his heart, as if he had experienced this scene before!

    However, the confusion on his face had yet to fade when the piercing white light took away his mind.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~~~

    There was no deafening explosion, only the faint sound of electric currents reverberating. Their five senses and spiritual senses were all drowned by the incandescent light. Everyone only felt the poisonous rays piercing into their bodies and destroying all their vitality.

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609 ¨C Chapter 607-Godly Right: Samsara (1)

    In all directions, pure white covered the sky and the earth without any blind spots.

    He couldn¡¯t Dodge, he couldn¡¯t escape, he could only resist!

    Fortunately, conevus¡¯s golden Holy garment was in front of him, and Li Rui acted as a second buffer.

    The white light that had pierced through them had lost most of its power, which was why they had not been wiped out in one move.

    Of course, this was also because Orochi used most of its power on [Heaven¡¯s Gate ]. Otherwise, with the two bronze-level meat shields in the front row, even the God-tier equipment would be quickly ¡°melted.¡±

    Weng~Weng~

    White smoke came out of the Golden robe. Li Rui turned koenius over and poured a bottle of [health potion] into his mouth without a word.

    Old ke, you can¡¯t die!

    If you die, I¡¯ll be the one to take the snake¡¯s life!

    Conevus was like streaky pork being fried on an iron te, sizzling with oil. White smoke rose from his golden sacred robe, and the air was filled with the tempting aroma of roasted meat.

    ¡°You ¡­ Numb ¡­ F ¡­¡±

    Conevus used all his strength to make a soulint to Li Rui. His almost 50% mature vocal cords rubbed against each other like sandpaper, and he cried blood.

    Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t die for a while, Li Rui threw him back and his body glowed with green light.

    [meow dance]

    Recovers 406 health points and gains 70% movement speed, which will decrease for 15 seconds.

    At the same time, a massive amount of spiritual energy gathered around him. The air trembled, and even his form became blurry.

    [ghost steps]

    Increases movement speed by 30% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 5 minutes.

    Li Rui¡¯s speed soared, and he stomped on the ground, turning into a red light and catching the two ¡°roasted chickens¡± that fell from the sky.

    The [ Heaven¡¯s Door ] was closed by the Python, and grace and kantes, who had taken most of the damage, were in no better condition than conevus.

    If Li Rui didn¡¯t catch them, they might be the first pair of Seraphim in history to fall to their deaths!

    That would leave his name in history!

    After throwing the two people behind him to protect them, Li Rui held down Zhao youxuan, who was about to rush up and hit the snake¡¯s head, and his brain was working wildly.

    Blood ¡­ Their blue was almost exhausted, and everyone had used up most of their cards.

    The Python had just absorbed the life essence of sei Shigeru and dozens of silver-rank elite monsters. It seemed like it still had some energy left. What should he do?

    However, Orochi didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of a viin BOSS at all. He was a typical ruthless person who didn¡¯t say much.

    Without giving Li Rui any time to think, he raised his hand again, and a terrifying energy condensed madly.

    ¡°Xiyi, take them away! I¡¯ll hold the snake back!¡±

    At this critical moment, Li Rui had no choice but to grit his teeth and stand up bravely.

    Ling xiyi took a deep look at his back. She raised her hand and shot out a purple-ck rune that entered his back.

    Li Rui only felt a strange chill wrap around his soul, and a connection was formed with a mysterious and Grand space.

    [ divine right: reincarnation ] has anchored your soul. Do you wish to annihte and expel it? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp tightened, but he quickly reacted and shook his head.

    He was familiar with this power and believed that Ling xiyi would not harm him.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s backup n didn¡¯t waste any more time. She flicked her sleeves, and arge area of darkness enveloped everyone. She was about to teleport them together.

    However, the Python suddenly opened its five fingers and grabbed at the people who were enveloped by theherworld.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Li Rui instantly condensed into a dark light, tore the space, and came in front of the big snake.

    [void walk ]!

    His noodle-like left arm had affected his bnce, but after putting his life and death aside, the blood crystal sword¡¯s edge was even sharper than before, bringing with it an indomitable and life-threatening might.

    With a sh of red light, the sword light split the big snake in half along the middle line, but Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    An afterimage!

    In the eyes of outsiders, the big snake suddenly moved behind Li Rui at the moment of his attack, and the two of them seemed to have switched positions.

    Li Rui¡¯s attack didn¡¯t even affect his movements.

    The curtain formed by theherworld was torn into pieces by an invisible force. Ling xiyi looked as if he had been struck by lightning, and blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.

    Feeling the snake appear behind him, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became fierce. He didn¡¯t choose to turn back to save his teammates. Instead, he turned into a stream of light and shot towards the clouds in the sky, which was suspended in the space-time gap!

    Attack and save!

    The snake, who was about to crush this group of ants, finally had a change in expression. It turned around and looked at Li Rui in disgust.

    The seven-colored divine light condensed in his cold vertical pupils, and the almost solid gaze instantly shrouded Li Rui.

    God¡¯s gaze. The host is seen by a God and is exempted from the judgment. Due to the protection of your own divinity, you are immune to death, distortion, corruption, and petrification. You are imprisoned for 3.1 seconds.

    However, he didn¡¯t stop sprinting. The sound of ss shattering echoed in his mind. Li Rui used his Summoner¡¯s skills as he felt the power of imprisonment.

    [purify ]!

    A clear spirit light exploded from Li Rui¡¯s body and dispelled all the restrictions on him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The expressionless Python furrowed its sharp brows and seemed to be a little irritated.

    He turned around and disappeared in an instant.

    As the afterimages on his retina gradually disappeared, in the distance, a tall and burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Rui, who was about to win the [ sky of clouds ].

    Without any words, a thick white light shield suddenly surged in Li Rui¡¯s body.

    [barrier]

    Shields the hero, absorbing 750 [300x (1 + 150%)] points of damage for 20 seconds.

    BOOM!

    The light shield that was more than ten centimeters thick broke in an instant, and the only remaining arm was shattered. Li Rui spat out arge mouthful of blood and rolled on the ground, plowing a deep trench that was dozens of meters long.

    ¡°Big brother! Big brother!¡±

    Li Weixin was in so much pain that she was running around in his body. With Li Rui as the center, an illusory Halo quickly condensed.

    [redemption ]!

    Whoosh~

    A Holy chant suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, and a Halo invisible to others covered a radius of nearly 100 meters. Endless spiritual energy gathered wildly, and it was as if some great power was slowly descending from the void.

    The gathered psionic power waspressed to the extreme and released with a loud bang, transforming into the system¡¯s unique rule force.

    A green pir of light fell from the sky, and a huge amount of life energy rushed into Li Rui¡¯s body. It flowed through his meridians and flesh, repairing every damaged cell.

    The instant recovery of more than 6000 points pulled Li Rui back from the brink of death. His internal organs slowly healed, but his arms were still hanging by his side.

    Orochi looked at the expanding space-time Tunnel behind him and thought for a while. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he stood guard in front of the space-time Tunnel, his eyes slightly unfocused.

    He couldn¡¯t!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy. The seal of the [ eight wine cups ] was stronger than he had imagined!

    But before he could be happy for long, the projection of the giant snake in the sky suddenly moved!

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610 ¨C : Chapter 608-Peeping From The Past (1)

    The ferocious snake heads broke free from the restraints of frozen time and gathered together with difficulty. Terrifying white-hot electric arcs were set off in the space-time Tunnel, and the void gap was forcibly opened bit by bit.

    The Yamata no Orochi was alive?

    A burst of cold air rushed from his tailbone to the top of his head. Li Rui only felt that the world was constantly shaking, and time and space began to be chaotic. The purple sky formed by the [ eight wine cups ] rippledyer byyer, like a Candle in the Wind, swaying.

    It was wrong!

    It wasn¡¯t that the Yamata no Orochi had resurrected, but that the white-haired man standing in front of the space-time passageway was controlling his own body through the gap!

    I can¡¯t let him seed!

    If the Python¡¯s divine body really broke free of the seal and fused with the divine soul, then the one who appeared in front of everyone would be a genuine God.

    If there were no gods of the same level to stop him, the entire ne would be gradually destroyed!

    Everyone instantly came to a realization and squeezed out thest bit of strength in their bodies to attack the snake.

    However, after the fierce battle with the secret diamond rank, everyone was already like amp without oil. The weak attacks caused ripples on the transparent shield that was as thin as cicada wings, and did not even make the great snake focus its gaze.

    Damn it, I¡¯m going all out!

    Li Rui¡¯s mind moved, and the mysterious white magic ball instantly hit the big snake. Then, his body turned into a straight stream of light under the effect of the power of thew, leaving a solid ¡± ray ¡± in the trajectory.

    [ mark ]!

    Li Rui, who had rushed in front of the snake, twisted his waist and turned. His body drew an amazing arc in the air, and his slender legs were like a battle axe.

    Both of his arms had been broken, but Li Rui hade up with a strange move. The purple-ck de light condensed under the axe-like chop.

    [ void de ]!

    The blue-purple light fell on the transparent shield, and the magic and physical attacks werepletely blocked without setting off any waves. However, the power of a higher order ofws prated the shield and acted on the Python.

    [divine right: torture ]!

    The cold and expressionless Orochi finally reacted.

    The out-of-focus vertical pupils that were staring at the void slowly condensed, and the terrifying and murderous eyes fell on Li Rui. The godly power that seemed to be real instantly destroyed the light golden protective aura, and the illusory dragon scales were crushed into powder.

    Waa~

    Li Rui spat out another mouthful of blood and left a long trail of blood in the air. He stumbled and flew back the way he came.

    After leaving a half-meter deep ditch on the ground, Li Rui slowly stopped not far from his teammate. A pair of soft hands helped him up and gently pulled him into a warm embrace.

    ¡°Ruijun, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    The purple-ck sci-fi battle armor had already disappeared, and Hannah showed an open-minded smile.

    ¡°A teacher can¡¯t watch his students die.¡±

    ¡°You guys hurry up and leave! I have a life-saving trump card!¡±

    At this critical moment, Li Rui couldn¡¯t care less about leaking the secret and sternly urged her to leave.

    it¡¯s no use. Even if we run at full speed, we¡¯ll still be two days away from the ne¡¯s channel. That¡¯s enough time for the great snake to kill us a hundred times.

    Hannah chuckled and shook her head, her eyes gradually bing determined.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to die and fight for a chance of survival!¡±

    A pink mist spread out from her body, and a sweet scent filled the battlefield, diluting the cold and harsh atmosphere.

    close your eyes. You must not open them!

    Hannah roared loudly. She crossed her hands over her heart and knelt on one knee, singing softly with a pious expression.

    The ancient and mysteriousnguage echoed in the air, and the magic energy between heaven and earth seemed to respond to the summoning, condensing into floating light particles visible to the naked eye, floating around Anna.

    Her hands glowed with a devilish light. She opened her palms as if she was holding a mountain. Her body was trembling.

    In the dark, a terrifying power fell and condensed in her palm ¡­

    BOOM!

    The two-meter diameter incandescent light pir drowned the two of them, interrupting the ritual that was about to take shape.

    The terrifying divinity that was about toe out shook the time and space, setting off a void storm, and could only disperse unwillingly in the end.

    The white light dissipated and the burnt Hannah slowly fell down, revealing Li Rui behind her.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Li Rui roared and pounced on her. He wanted to take out the [ health potion ] from the storage space, but found that the meridians and bones in his hands were broken and he couldn¡¯t do anything!

    As if sensing the threat of the same level, the Python suspended the control of the divine body and slowly raised its hand. Dazzling white light condensed between its fingers.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and stood in front of Hannah.

    But at this moment, a terrifying me more than ten meters high suddenly burst out of the snake¡¯s body, as if it had been hit by the main cannon of a battleship.

    ¡°Little Huang! Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t leave, but I did! F * ck him up! [ perfect ending ]!¡±

    With a loud rumble, the Super bullets from a few kilometers away hit the area where the Python was, setting off mes and dust that soared into the sky.

    However, an incandescent beam of light suddenly shot out of the smoke, and a small mushroom cloud slowly rose several kilometers away.

    ¡°Little Huang!¡±

    Even though he knew that Huang juncai had [ rebirth ], Li Rui¡¯s heart still tightened and he almost gritted his teeth.

    cough, cough, cough, I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, I had a magic shield to block it, giving me the opportunity to use [ sh ]. Otherwise, I would have died.

    Huang juncai¡¯s frightened voice sounded in his mind, and Li Rui suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    A few secondster, the shock wave from the mushroom cloud swept across the ground. The dust that was raised by the [ perfect ending ] was swept away, revealing the unscathed Orochi.

    At this time, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of despair in his heart. He couldn¡¯t even find the slightest chance of winning.

    Was this the power of a God?

    No, the snake was just a wisp of remnant soul and some flesh and blood. Only when it was truly integrated with his divine body could he be aplete God.

    In other words, we can¡¯t even defeat a trace of a divine soul ¡­

    Just as he was feeling discouraged, Li Rui immediately reacted. He bit the tip of his tongue and his eyes became firm again.

    No, if I give up, everyone will die!

    At least ¡­ At the very least, he had to send Hannah and Ling xiyi away!

    Li Rui dragged his broken arm and stood up with difficulty. He watched the snake raise its arm with a nk expression, but he couldn¡¯t think of any way.

    The surging divine power was condensed andpressed in the hands of the Python. When the dazzling white light was about toe out, he suddenly turned his head and stared at the void, as if he was looking at an invisible person.

    After a fraction of a second, Xiu¡¯s big hand waved, and the divine white light prated through time and space, pouring into the void.

    Vaguely, Li Rui felt a high-dimensional space-time fluctuation.

    But before he could figure it out, the Python suddenly turned back to look at him and slowly spat out a few words.

    ¡°You¡¯re spying on me?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he remembered the scene he saw when he first used the observer.

    In the middle of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, a topless, white-haired handsome man stood in the void. On his chest, there was a light pattern that looked like a sun.

    His white hair danced in the wind, and his handsome face was devoid of any humanity.

    Wasn¡¯t it the current scene?

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611 ¨C Chapter 609-Following This Bitter Journey, Straight To The Stars

    No wonder he had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if he had seen this scene somewhere before!

    Immediately, an even more terrifying thought appeared in his mind.

    Could it be that I foresaw the resurrection of the great snake, which led to the current situation?

    Because of my spying, the present ¡®future¡¯ was created!

    Li Rui forced himself to calm down and focus on the current situation.

    There was no point in getting entangled in the past. Moreover, there was no clear answer to the space-time causal paradox. It might not be his own actions that contributed to the current situation!

    Just as his mind was in a mess, a cold word suddenly came from the sky.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    A familiar voice, in anguage that he didn¡¯t understand, passed through time and space and reached Li Rui¡¯s ears.

    This was!

    Hiroshi Fuuma ¡­ No, it was Athena who used her divine power to interfere with fate!

    The goddess has guided us to victory!

    Then, where was the ¡¯cause¡¯ of victory?

    I can¡¯t find any possibility of defeating the Python!

    Li Rui looked around and found that a fist-sized, golden seal had fallen from Kamiya Akiko¡¯s arms andnded on the ground.

    Dong ~

    On the chaotic battlefield, very few people should have noticed the subtle sound, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The pitch-ck, viscous projection that shrouded the earth instantly dissipated, revealing the normal yellowish-brown soil.

    Immediately after, a touch of golden light swept across the wilderness in an instant. In the spiritual vision, the entire earth was dyed with a faint golden light.

    At this moment, all the highly intelligent creatures in the [ cloud country ] turned their heads in unison and looked in the direction of Li Rui and the others.

    In the dark, a great power shed by, allowing them toe into contact with a divinity they had never seen before!

    Countless evil creatures in the mysterious forbiddennd were awakened and roared in fear. They frantically fled in the direction far away from Li Rui and the others.

    Just a trace of its aura leaked out, and it set off a violent migration tide in the entire ne!

    In the center of the battlefield, the snake-patterned golden seal was clearly imprinted on the ground, but in the sky, there were five huge and profound seal characters that stretched across the sky.

    [ King of hanvenu ]!

    ¡­¡­..

    Earth, celestial imperial capital, stargazing Pavilion

    ¡°The barrier of China has been activated! And it was the highest response! Who was the one who activated the nine prefectures cauldrons without permission?¡±

    The Guardian Dragons guarding thend didn¡¯t report in advance. It shouldn¡¯t be them!

    ¡°Besides them, who else can activate the enchantment of China?¡±

    Wiping the saliva on his face, the young man didn¡¯t dare to refute. He was sweating profusely as he tried to find the reason.

    no mythical-level response has been detected in the territory!

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a world-destroying illusory realm invasion?¡±

    ¡°Dimension reduction erosion not detected!¡±

    inform The Guardian Dragons of each province to control the enchantment of divinend. Don¡¯t close it for the time being. In addition, activate the armiry sphere. We must find out the cause of the unusual movement!

    yes, Pavilion master. Wait, [ Xuanyuan sword ] has broken through the containment!

    The screen in the young man¡¯s hand suddenly lit up with a piercing red light, causing him to shiver in fear.

    Immediately after, the colleagues in the other positions all screamed in shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s a high energy reaction inside the river Map!¡±

    ¡°The [ book of Luo ] has disappeared from the current timeline!¡±

    the kunlun mirror has torn through time and space, opening up an unknown ne channel!

    ¡­.

    As the bad news reached his ears one after another, the old man in the Daoist robe embroidered with heavenly cycle stars took a deep breath with a dark expression.

    He knew that the more urgent the situation was, the more he could not panic.

    Calm down ¡­ It was not a big problem ¡­

    Although looking at the situation now, it felt like the whole world was going to be over ¡­

    ¡°GE ¡­ The pavilion master ¡­ You¡¯d bettere and take a look ¡­¡±

    A subordinate near the window muttered to himself. The star viewing Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master, who was currently in a state of irritation, could not help but p the back of his head.

    ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s so good ¡­ Uh ¡­¡±

    Gasping, the pavilion master stared at the sky, speechless for a long time.

    In the dark night sky, a fewrge seal scripts that covered the sky emitted a golden divine light that even outshone the brilliance of the moon!

    [ by the will of the heavens, I will live forever. ]

    At this moment, the entire Eastern Hemisphere could see these mysterious words.

    People were discussing the meaning of this mysterious phenomenon in horror. Some of the more cultured people could even recognize that it was the ancient Chinesenguage.

    And within China, many people recognized their meaning!

    ¡°By the orders of the heavens, I will live forever ¡­ The heirloom seal of the realm! The people of the yanhuang martial arts warehouse should all be sent to reform!¡±

    The master of the stargazing Pavilion wailed in pain.

    Almost all of the divine weapons that were guarding the homnd were in a frenzy. Was the end of the world reallying?

    ¡°Wait! Pavilion master, Lord Feng hanran has sent a reply! The ¡°Dragon¡± used these divine weapons to create a temporary barrier for the divinend in the alternate dimension!¡±

    Screams of disbelief were heard in the stargazing Pavilion. This was the first time in hundreds of years that the will of China had shown its Majesty in the material world.

    The pavilion master fell back into his seat as if he had copsed. He was both rxed and confused.

    Why did [ China ] expand the enchantment of China to other nes?

    ¡­¡­..

    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from earth, a huge spaceship stopped in outer space. In front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling ss window, two figures wrapped in precise mechas looked at the mysterious runes that upied almost half of the earth, and their eyes emitted a dark red glow.

    ¡°By the orders of the heavens, I will live forever ¡­ The Imperial heirloom seal of the celestial dynasty.¡±

    with the recovery of Reiki, the ¡®Dragon¡¯ is waking up more and more frequently.

    it¡¯s not just him. The mysteries of the entire world are recovering. We don¡¯t have much time left.

    yes, we, the machinery faith, are thest line of defense for the humans. We must find a shelter for our race.

    the world is changing, and the curtain of fate has been unveiled. Humans will eventually be an interster race, and there is only one path left:It reaches the stars.¡±

    ¡°Following this bitter journey, we will reach the stars!¡±

    ¡°Following this bitter journey, we will reach the stars!¡±

    As the two of them mumbled, the spaceship slowly elerated and disappeared from the range of modern instruments in just a few dozen seconds.

    Behind them, an evenrger fleet of superlight speed ships followed the dimensional folds left behind by the gship and disappeared instantly, entering the horizon.

    ¡­¡­..

    Cloud nation

    The sky and the earth became one, and a familiar power emerged from the depths of his soul. Li Rui faintly heard a dragon¡¯s roar from the depths of the sky.

    Divinend barrier ¡­ Why would there be a divinend enchantment on the other ne?

    Not only Li Rui, but Ling xiyi and the others were also stunned.

    The Python looked at the sky, frowning in disgust.

    ¡°Dragon ¡­¡±

    Roar!

    A terrifying hiss rang out. At the other end of the passageway, Orochi¡¯s movements became even more frenzied. The spatial Rift was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612 ¨C : Chapter 610-Ate _1

    Li Rui knew that Orochi wanted toe out and merge with his soul, but he couldn¡¯t stop it.

    The terrifying space-time turbulence had already set off a void storm around the great snake. He might be crushed into powder just by getting close.

    With the expansion of the enchantment, the rules of heaven and earth were gradually rewritten. Li Rui¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and endless vitality flowed along his meridians, quickly repairing his broken arms.

    you have been blessed by the progenitor-ss civilization meme.

    you¡¯ve obtained divine recovery-[ Nuwa stone ].

    you¡¯ve received a divine attack-[ Xuanyuan sword ].

    you¡¯ve obtained divine reason-[ River chart and Luo Book ].

    you have obtained divine royal power-[ nine regions cauldron ].

    you¡¯ve obtained space control-kunlun mirror.

    ¡­.

    An indescribable power swelled within his body, and even his skills that were on cooldown were instantly refreshed, bing usable again.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils gradually shrank, and endless purple Qi gathered from the void. Golden threads emerged in the depths of his eyes, and the purple and gold colors eroded each other, turning his two eyes into majestic and emotionless purple-gold vertical pupils.

    His aura expanded infinitely, and his two soft arms straightened and recovered in an instant as if they had been injected with high-pressure gas.

    He waved his hand behind him, and the five-colored holy light spread out gently, covering everyone like a thin veil.

    Hannah, who had already fallen into a deepa, slowly opened her eyes. Her charred skin cracked and fell off, revealing her white and delicate skin.

    The 30% conevus and 50% grace had also caught their breath. They stood up with the help of their teammates, and their internal injuries quickly recovered.

    The big snake retracted its gaze from the sky, and its line of sight turned into a seven-colored divine light visible to the naked eye, colliding with the purple-gold sword light that came out of Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    The scattered divine light was pierced through by the purple-gold sword-shaped light, which then prated the transparent shield and brushed past the snake¡¯s twisted face, leaving a steaming wound.

    The two pairs of cold, vertical eyes that were high above and did not contain a trace of humanity stared at each other from a distance. The time and space between the two gradually distorted, and they were squeezed into a state that was difficult for mortals to understand by the terrible divinity.

    ¡°You have the smell of the nine infants ¡­ He was actually eaten by you ¡­ Hehe, foolish fellow ¡­¡±

    The Python¡¯s words made everyone present tremble. They looked at the slender and tall back in disbelief.

    The mythical monster, the nine-headed fierce beast, which was even more powerful than the Yamata no Orochi, was actually ¡­ Killed by a mortal who was not even silver. Ate it?

    What did it mean?

    Did he eat it literally?

    Or was there a symbolic meaning behind it?

    Just as everyone was brainstorming, kamimimiya Akiko suddenly shivered and could not help but remember the first time she met Li Rui.

    Rui Jun, I heard from Mr. Feng that you guys also experienced the plot of the GUI Xu sect. I wonder how you guys managed to quell this disaster? ¡±

    Oh, that¡¯s easy. Just eat him.

    ¡°Eat ¡­ Ate it?¡±

    yes, it¡¯s very crunchy and tastes like chicken, but it¡¯s very nutritious. It might have several times more protein than beef!

    At that time, she thought that Li Rui was just joking, but now it seemed ¡­ Maybe he was serious!

    A man who had devoured gods!

    The excitement rushed to her mind, and tears fell down her face like broken pearls.

    Kamimimiya Akiko gritted her teeth and stopped crying.

    After experiencing the despair that was closest to death, a hero suddenly stood up. Her strong heart finally rxed and revealed her weak side.

    That¡¯s great!

    It¡¯s great to find ruijun, the Japanese can be saved!

    Grace and Raphael, on the other hand, looked at each other with the same question mark on their beautiful faces.

    impossible! You can¡¯t fool me! conevus¡¯s expression was a little broken. , Doubting life.

    he dared to step into the territory of China, so he naturally didn¡¯t have a good end. You ¡­ It¡¯s the same.¡±

    A loud voice came from the sky like thunder. It was clearly Li Rui¡¯s voice, but everyone felt like it was a God who was looking down at the world from the nine Heavens.

    I¡¯m different from that idiot who used a mortal¡¯s body ¡­

    The serpent sneered, and the space-time gap behind him suddenly exploded. A ferocious snake head hundreds of meters in diameter struggled out and swallowed him.

    In an instant, the snake¡¯s eyes, which had no divine light, regained focus. Its terrifying eyes, which were dozens of meters in diameter, slowly shrank and stared at Li Rui.

    Even with Li Rui in front of them, the indescribable and terrifying divine might still crushed everyone¡¯s bodies. Scales began to grow on their skin, and arched flesh shuttled under their skin, as if countless poisonous snakes were trying to break out of their bodies.

    Hu ~

    The hurricane-like breath set off dust all over the sky. Everyone trembled and lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at the majesty of the God.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t look back. He gently waved his hand and hispanions behind him disappeared in an instant and appeared on a Hill nearly a hundred kilometers away.

    Without any worries, Li Rui looked at the giant snake that was tearing the seal of [ eight wine cups ] crazily and smiled.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m waiting for you to return to the throne?¡±

    Looking at the purple curtain that covered the entire sky, Li Rui¡¯s eyes looked distant and he gently reached out his hand.

    ¡°What a strong cage, and you actually went back in. Hehe, suppress!¡±

    As the word ¡®suppress¡¯ fell, all living things in the world, yin and yang, and the five elements moved.

    With a single word, Li Rui condensed an illusory and gorgeous mirror in his hand, which gently shone on the purple curtain.

    A hundred kilometers away, Saki Fuuma¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she subconsciously spat out three words that even she didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The kunlun mirror!¡±

    A strange and terrifying scene appeared in his mind.

    The tentacle-like power of space-time spread out from the gorgeous mirror engraved with Taiyi Xuan patterns. Time was extracted, space was torn, the universe copsed, and the great Dao copsed. An entire ne was crushed into pieces.

    Along with this ne were its original divine system, which had a total of 37 angels, six demigods, and one true God!

    The memory was so deep that it seemed to be engraved in the depths of his soul, and a clear picture could appear at any time.

    On the other side, the purple seal, which was already on the verge of copse, suddenly shone brightly. The brilliance of the torn space-time gap circted and gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the divinity of the great snake. It slowly closed.

    Roar!

    The second snake head that was about toe out let out a soul-shaking hiss, but it was forced back.

    Li Rui took a step forward, and a terrifying insect thousands of meters tall condensed behind him.

    Bone spikes grew out of its ferocious shell, and mysterious golden runes appeared on its body. Divine power surged within!

    Its bottomless mouth roared, and its brutal aura enveloped the world. It was like a monster that had climbed out from the depths of hell to destroy the world!

    ¡°Dark matter!¡±

    His finger lightly moved from top to bottom, and along with this movement, a dark void cloud with a diameter of more than a thousand meters suddenly expanded in the sky.

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613 ¨C Chapter 612-God Devourer (1)

    A purple-red meteor condensed from magic energy fell from the sky,nding on the snake¡¯s Mountain-like head with destructive power.

    Weng~

    The people who were a hundred kilometers away only saw a sh of ck light, and the entire world fell into darkness.

    After a long time, their vision gradually recovered, and what they saw was a ¡°mushroom cloud¡± that was several kilometers tall and still slowly growing.

    Gulp~

    The mortals swallowed their saliva as they watched the shock wave sweep across the earth and crush them.

    Was this the great power of a God?

    After the distorted vision slowly recovered, a strange scene appeared at the end of his vision.

    In the circr ¡± basin ¡± that was several kilometers in diameter, ice crystals and mes entangled and spread. The void storm tore apart and stabilized the space-time. Dark and deep cracks appeared and disappeared one after another as if they hade to hell.

    The world-destroying monster raised its sickle-like ws, and a blurry giant sword shadow appeared between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Xuanyuan sword ¡­¡±

    Grace and Raphael mumbled absentmindedly, goosebumps rising all over their bodies from the terrifying divine might that suppressed the sky.

    They clearly remembered that this thing had chopped off the head of a true God and dismembered another true God!

    As for the demigod angels who died under this sword, they didn¡¯t even deserve to have names!

    BOOM!

    It was not until then that the shock wave had spread to them. Even after a long distance of nearly a hundred kilometers, the high temperature of the strong wind still made their clothes flutter.

    In the howling wind, Ling xiyi was in high spirits. He stood with his hands behind his back and proudly raised his chin. His eyes were filled with gratification.

    ¡°My son, Li Rui, has the bearing of an Emperor!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    After a long silence, Luo Li and Zhao youxuan, who were behind her, looked at each other, and their faces could not help twitching.

    This guy actually took advantage of Li Rui.

    Why don¡¯t you do it, blood-sucking dog?

    I can¡¯t beat her!

    I can¡¯t beat her either!

    Go back and ask the captain to pick up some chicken for you.

    Deal!

    Afterpleting the spiritualmunication in a sh, Zhao youxuan turned her body into a hammer and hit Ling xiyi¡¯s waist with her smooth forehead.

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    Whoosh~

    Ling xiyi stuck out her belly, bent it into a ¡°C¡± shape, and instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Hmph! This is the consequence of taking advantage of Li Rui!¡±

    Zhao youxuan raised her bangs smugly, revealing a smooth forehead that could kill.

    Everyone was speechless.

    On the other side, the sword-shaped shadow that was countless kilometers long ¡°slowly¡± fell. The snake head that was frozen by ice crystals struggled crazily, but the seal of the [eight wine cups] behind it tightened and fixed it firmly in ce. Like a prisoner on the guillotine, it could only roar in despair.

    Shua~

    The seemingly illusory sword shadow was indestructible, and the divine body was split into two like tofu.

    Beheading!

    After chopping off one of the heads of the Yamata no Orochi, the purple curtain suddenly expanded. Electric arcs flowed through the space-time crack, and it healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Roar!

    The snake head that was cut off did not die. It wriggled and changed its shape. It was bloodthirsty and crazy, and its vertical pupils were staring at Li Rui, as if it wanted to engrave his figure in its soul.

    The space twisted, and the mountain-like head of the snake gradually blurred. It was about to break through the space and escape.

    ¡°The divine soul is concentrated in this head again, and a part of the divine body is found to escape with a severed head? Good idea, but unfortunately ¡­¡±

    Li Ruiughed and shook the illusory mirror in his arms at him.

    The turbulent time and space instantly froze. No matter how the Python¡¯s divine power was urged, everything within the scope of the mirror fell into a dead silence.

    ¡°Energy burst!¡±

    The white-hot Thunderbolt revolved around the ck hole at high speed, tearing open a deep and dark crack in the void, and exploded on the head of the snake.

    The ck light once again covered the sky and earth. The people close to 100 kilometers away were pulled by the terrifying gravitational force and only managed to stabilize their bodies with great difficulty.

    At the end of his vision, the pure darkness continued to expand. All matter was stretched and squeezed, twisted and deformed.

    Immediately after, the Starlight surrounding the darkness was retracted, and the expanding and distorted ck hole instantly copsed to the size of a fist, then exploded.

    BOOM!

    A dark red killing line appeared on the broken Head of the snake. The indomitable alien insect waved its sharp ws andunched an attack on the ¡°delicacy¡± in front of it.

    The giant mouth of the abyss, which was full of sharp teeth,¡¯slowly¡¯ opened. The bottomless throat released endless attraction force and bit the snake¡¯s head.

    [feast ]!

    The invisible mysterious power was swallowed into his stomach along with the wonderful flesh and blood. Li Rui closed his eyes in satisfaction and let the insects dismember and devour the mountain-like snake head.

    Creak ~

    Slurp ~

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    Amidst the joyful chewing and swallowing sounds, the crowd of onlookers a hundred kilometers away fell into a daze.

    What was that monster doing?

    Was it devouring a God?

    So this was what the snake meant by eating ¡­

    He really ate it raw!

    Goosebumps spread on their skin, and a sense of fear rose in grace and Raphael¡¯s hearts. It was as if they were the ones being pressed to the ground and eaten.

    The God-Devourer!

    A monster that fed on gods!

    Seeing such a horrifying scene, the fear hidden in the depths of his memory after thousands of years was brought out again. Even the Seraphim, who stood at the top of the food chain, could not help but tremble in uneasiness.

    Beside them, Saki Fuuma¡¯s expression was even more unsightly. She didn¡¯t even know why she was so afraid, and she could barely stand.

    Only the heartless Zhao youxuan licked her pink lips and smacked her lips in envy.

    sishe is so cute, why didn¡¯t you leave some for me ¡­ It looks so delicious ¡­¡±

    At the center of the battlefield, the crack in time and space waspletely closed. The purple curtain melded into one again. The projection of the giant snake in the sky stopped moving, falling back into the amber-like frozen time.

    However, it was different from before. One of the eight ferocious snake heads was missing, and the severed neck still had sticky, Scarlet blood flowing like a stream.

    Li Rui looked at the sky, and his body floated up, hanging above the head of the strange insect.

    The Tai Chi, Yin, yang, five elements, and eight trigrams appeared in his purple-gold vertical pupils. His gaze prated the purple curtain of the [ eight wine cups ] and began to analyze and optimize its structure.

    Time ¡­ So that¡¯s how it is ¡­

    After a long time, Li Rui shook the illusory mirror in his hand, and the projection of the giant snake in the sky gradually faded away. It was hidden in the depths of time and space along with the purple curtain, and it was no longer able to interfere with reality.

    Of course, if no one cared for him for thousands of years, he would still ¡± fall ¡± back, but by then, it would no longer be Li Rui¡¯s business.

    As the strange phenomenon in the sky disappeared, Li Rui felt a force gradually being extracted.

    His god-like, omniscient, and omnipotent high-dimensional senses were rapidly declining.

    An indescribable sense of weakness welled up in his heart. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he felt so bad that he wanted tomit suicide.

    He had fallen from a God to a mortal, and the difference in his senses alone was enough to make him suffer.

    It was like digging out a normal person¡¯s eyes and piercing their eardrums, making them unable to see or hear. The entire world fell into deathly silence and despair!

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614 ¨C : Chapter 612-Who Agrees? Who Objects?

    He had only experienced the power of the gods for a short time, and it was already so difficult to adapt. Li Rui couldn¡¯t imagine how those reincarnations of the myths would be so cruel to let themselves fall into the mortal world!

    And with the all-round decline, most of the divinity devoured by [ feast ] was also extracted at the same time, leaving only a little bit of origin divinity that it could amodate!

    For the first time, the alien insect did not manage to devour its entire target. It let out an unwilling roar, and its figure, which was even more majestic than a mountain, gradually faded and disappeared.

    The strange phenomenon slowly subsided and Li Ruinded on the ground like a feather. He looked at the remaining half of the snake¡¯s head and smacked his lips.

    It was a pity that without the [ feast ], he would not dare to swallow the divine flesh and blood. It was really ufortable that he could only look at such a huge ¡®delicacy¡¯ but not eat it.

    ¡°Li Rui! Li Rui! Waaaaahhhhhhhhh ¡­¡±

    A pitiful cry could be heard from far away, and Zhao youxuan plunged into Li Rui¡¯s arms, wiping her tears and snot on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Rui gently wiped away the tears on her face and weakly rubbed her head.

    wuwuwu, the pretentious d * ck took advantage of you and hit me. Hit her!

    Zhao youxuan pointed at the red mark on her forehead andined pitifully.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and looked at Ling xiyi, who had a gloomy expression and was limping over with her hands on her waist. His eyes were filled with doubt.

    ¡°She¡¯s headless and backstabbed.¡±

    Ling xiyi scolded angrily, and Li Rui instantly understood.

    With a fierce snake¡¯s head on his waist, he would also hit someone!

    However, she didn¡¯t know what Ling xiyi had done to make Zhao youxuan find a chance to back her up ¡­

    While he was still in doubt, a golden lightning struck him with a ball and hit his face.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Luo Li howled and wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s upper body like an octopus. The soft Jade and warm fragrance stuck to his mouth and nose, almost suffocating him to death.

    He pulled her off his face a few times and took two deep breaths. He threw her aside with lingering fear and found that miss Hannah was looking at him gently.

    A smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face. Li Rui gently nodded at her and the two smiled at each other.

    At this time, grace and the others finally arrived at the scene. They saw the mountain-like snake heads behind Li Rui from afar, and their eyes wereplicated.

    The air was filled with a strange sweet smell. God¡¯s blood evaporated into the atmosphere, and ordinary creatures would mutate when they smelled it.

    After a few seconds of silence, Raphael sighed and walked to Li Rui¡¯s side. He carefully asked, ¡°¡±Are you alright?¡±

    Looking at her cowering and ready to jump back at any time, Li Rui felt like he was a dangerous creature.

    What the hell? I won¡¯t bite you ¡­

    Li Rui frowned in confusion, pondered for a moment, and then nodded solemnly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m full.¡±

    Whoosh~

    Other than his own teammates, everyone else took a step back and looked at him in horror.

    It was like seeing a crocodile in the zoo that suddenly opened its mouth and almost bit off his hand.

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows, and the two sides looked at each other. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re full ¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re full ¡­¡±

    Raphael wiped the sweat off his forehead andughed dryly.

    Burp ~

    However, as Li Rui burped, everyone took a step back again with a firm expression on their faces that said,¡±if you dare to move, I¡¯ll turn around and run.

    At this time, kamimimiya Akiko and the others arrived at the battlefield.

    First, she picked up the Golden snake button seal from the ground, which had converged its divine light like an ordinary object, and pressed it against her chest devoutly. Her grandfather¡¯s angryints rang in her mind.

    ¡°Take this as well. Since he paid the price, he should also bless you!¡±

    Grandpa, China has blessed us.

    After wiping the dust off the Golden seal with a handkerchief, kamimimiya Akiko carefully put it away in her arms.

    She turned around and grabbed at the air. A cold glint tore through the air and entered her palm in an instant.

    [ cluster of clouds in the sky ].

    Looking at the tiny crack on the body of the sword, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s heart ached as if it was being twisted by a knife.

    Even if a divine weapon could heal itself, it would take a long time to recover from such injuries.

    However, she immediately shook her head. She was already very lucky to be able to escape with her life when facing the Python. If she asked any more, she would be being greedy.

    She turned around and walked straight to Li Rui, bowing solemnly at a 90-degree angle.

    ¡°Ruijun ¡­¡±

    After being stuck for a long time, not knowing how to express her gratitude, kamimimiya Akiko was so excited that her face turned red.

    Li Rui smiled and helped her up.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need for such a bow. We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    Li Rui blinked at her, looked around, and nodded.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s split the spoils.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s spirit was lifted, but when they saw Li Rui¡¯s smiling expression, they immediately calmed down.

    In the current situation, Li Rui¡¯s power was too strong. Only grace and grace could argue with him. The others didn¡¯t even have the right to speak and could only let the host of [ Zhonghua ] assign the task.

    However, [ China ] had always been fair and ate well. Everyone nodded and waited for Li Rui to speak.

    how about this? the most precious part of this God¡¯s body is the two venomous fangs. [ China ] will take one and split half of the flesh. [ Japan ] will take one and split a quarter of the flesh. The remaining flesh will be distributed to [ the church ].

    He nced around and saw that the people were calm. Li Rui smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished speaking, who agrees? Who¡¯s against it?¡±

    Conevus took a step forward. When he saw Li Rui¡¯s ¡°kind¡± smile, he couldn¡¯t stop walking. After thinking for a while, he stepped back.

    Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    You¡¯re tactful. If you dare to object, I¡¯ll blow your head off!

    Gretel pouted her lips and was displeased, but she only nodded unwillingly after Raphael¡¯s two-jabbing.

    In terms of battle contribution, they were indeed not as great as the first two, so they could barely ept it.

    Seeing that the overall situation had been settled, Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief andughed at himself.

    It seemed that he had really be stronger. He could actually hold on until now ¡­

    His vision gradually blurred, and as the world spun, he seemed to hear Huang juncai¡¯s angry curses.

    ¡°F * cking dogs, all of you can fly, but you didn¡¯t bring me along. I¡¯m going to break my legs from all the running!¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    In the dark, sealed space, mysterious emblems glowed and moved rhythmically as if they were breathing. Energy flowed along with them, setting off a turbulent magic tide.

    is that so? that young Dragon has already grown to such a stage? ¡±

    God Devourer. How many years has it been since I¡¯ve heard this word? ¡±

    every generation of the undying true Dragon is so amazing. The previous generation¡¯s Wang Lei was so, and the current generation¡¯s Li Rui is also so. I really want to know what their flesh and blood taste like ¡­

    hehe, you can ask Prince Abel Robin of the van drow n about this.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615 ¨C Chapter 613-Future True God (1)

    ¡°Glinton, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that mixed-blood with Li Rui? Wasn¡¯t she just drooling over the bloodline of the [ undying true Dragon ]? Weren¡¯t you the one who ordered her to do it?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to start a war between the blood n and the werewolves?¡±

    The hot-blood-type mana surged like a tide, and his cold voice was filled with killing intent, as if he was going to start a fight at any moment.

    The other side did not show any weakness either. A bone-chilling cold wave swept through the entire space as they confronted each other.

    alright, please settle The Grudge between the vampires and werewolves outside. This is the dark night Council. Calm down.

    A surge of magic power forcibly intervened between the two of them, directly extending the space between them, cutting off the possibility of the two of them fighting with physical distance.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    They snorted at the same time, and the two emblems representing different families slowly dimmed, no longer speaking.

    alright, back to the main topic. Prince Abel Robin, is your daughter really close to Li Rui? ¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    The blood-red emblem suddenly bloomed with light as if it was facing a great enemy.

    let her convey the good intentions of the hidden night Guild. If possible, she can subtly influence the undying true dragon¡¯s attitude toward us.

    Hearing this, the blood light gradually dimmed. After a long time, an unwilling voice could be heard in the air.

    he¡¯s just a bronze-rank rookie, as stupid as a pig. Why do we have to pay so much attention to him? ¡±

    hehe, we also value you for being able to kill a God at bronze-rank!

    ¡°Glington, shut up!¡±

    alright, other than the daughter of Prince Abel Robin, Ivana, your daughter also participated in this battle.

    ¡°Hannah? That girl hasn¡¯t contacted me for a long time. Isn¡¯t she tracking the [ lover ]? Why did you go and y a God?¡±

    The bewitching voice reverberated gently in the space, like a feather tugging at the heartstrings. All the heraldry in the darkness flickered uncontrobly.

    ¡°Cough, cough, that¡¯s not important. The key is whether she can pull Li Rui¡¯s position to us! He¡¯s too close to the zing Angel. We can¡¯t let the church of light and the Chinese Empire join hands to deal with us!¡±

    A single stone caused a thousand ripples. When they thought of these two behemoths joining forces, everyone¡¯s necks couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.

    that¡¯s right, let her go and have some Pillow Talk. Even heroes can¡¯t ovee the charms of beauties. This is your specialty!

    hehe, you guys might not know this, but that child is from the violet sect. Unless she really loves Li Rui, no one can force her.

    [ yongzhen violet ] has fallen to the [ lustful rose ]. You are one of them.

    Everyone cursed in their hearts, but no one dared to say it out loud.

    This fellow was getting crazier and crazier, and was getting closer and closer to being a God. Perhaps one day, she would be distorted and degenerate into a mythological disaster. It was not worth provoking her for such a small matter.

    then guide your daughter to fall in love with him. With a sachbas ¡®yongzhen violet as a wife, the future pir of the Chinese Empire won¡¯t stand on the side of the Royal Court against us!

    but Hannah¡¯s already independent. I can only try, and ¡­ There¡¯s one more question. I think I agreed to someone¡¯s proposal. Who was it?¡±

    He knew that his daughter was the [ yongzhen violet Jade ], but he still casually agreed to someone¡¯s proposal. This guy was really crazy!

    Listening to the alluring voice mumbling to itself, everyone¡¯s heart secretly turned cold.

    well, Ivana, Prince Abel Robin, I don¡¯t expect your daughters to do anything. I just hope they can influence Li Rui¡¯s attitude towards the night race.

    although no one can observe his future, there is no doubt that he is the son of fate. In the future, his position in [ China ] will definitely be more and more important. Every investment we make now will bring us generous returns.

    remember, we might be investing in a future true God!

    As soon as he said that, excitement surged in the darkness, and the mysterious emblems glowed with all kinds of colors.

    ¡­¡­..

    The familiar yet strange ceiling turned from blurry to clear. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were dull, and after a long time, the light in his eyes slowly focused.

    Where am I?

    That¡¯s right, I carried an excessive amount of [ Chinese ] divine power, my soul was injured, and then ¡­ He fainted?

    The ¡± CPU ¡± gradually ran, and the previous memories came to his mind. Li Rui slowly woke up.

    With a slight movement of his fingers, Li Rui tried to stand up, but found that his arms were tightly held on both sides.

    He looked down in a daze and found that Luo Li and Li Wei were like pillows, holding his arms in their arms and sleeping soundly.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Li Rui heard a chuckle and turned around. Miss Hannah put down her book, pushed up her ck-rimmed sses, and walked toward him.

    Under his white robe and big coat was a slim-fit officedy suit. As he walked, a faint fragrance floated in the air, and his eyes were full of smiles.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a week,¡±

    Hannah skillfully took out her stethoscope, lifted the quilt, and pressed the stethoscope against Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    Luo Li and Li Wei, who had been woken up, opened their eyes in a daze. They nced at Hannah with dissatisfaction and turned over while mumbling.

    However, after a few seconds, they suddenly woke up and turned around to stare at Li Rui.

    ¡°Brother/Captain, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡±

    Their mouths let out an unknown howl, and the two of them hugged Li Rui in excitement.

    calm down, you guys. Wait until I¡¯m done with the examination before you go crazy!

    Pushing their arms away, Hannah wasn¡¯t affected at all. She methodically checked each organ.

    She only removed the stethoscope after she had listened to all his internal organs. She sighed helplessly.

    his body is very healthy, so strong that he doesn¡¯t seem human. The main problem is the damage to his soul. I can¡¯t help you with this, so I can only rely on rest.

    Li Rui nodded without surprise and nced at the stethoscope around her neck with interest.

    From the moment that thing touched his skin, Li Rui felt a strange force prating his flesh and blood, and every cell in his body was under observation.

    A sealed artifact?

    It seemed that the power behind miss Hannah wasn¡¯t small!

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and sat up. Just as he was about to ask about what happened after he fell unconscious, a howl suddenly came from outside the door.

    damn dog, get out of the way! It¡¯s my turn to sleep with Li Rui!

    The door was kicked open, and Zhao youxuan and Li Rui, who had something in their mouths, stared at each other.

    ¡°Waa! Li Rui, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face changed when he saw the cold light on her head. He reached out and held her down.

    Dong~

    A terrifying force was transmitted to the floor, and the entire room trembled slightly.

    ¡°F * ck, f * ck, is it an earthquake? Take little Li and run!¡±

    Huang juncai rolled and crawled in with his pants, and no one knew what he was doing before.

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616 ¨C Chapter 614-Promotion To Silver _1

    alright, the patient needs to rest. Let¡¯s give him some peace and quiet.

    After throwing Huang juncai, who was holding Li Rui, out, Hannah pushed the three girls away. Before she left, she closed the door and didn¡¯t forget to blink at Li Rui.

    The excited chatter outside the door gradually faded away. Li Rui looked around and realized that he had returned to bei boze¡¯s residence.

    He had been unconscious for nearly a week?

    With the help of the [ Nuwa stone ], there was no problem with repairing his body.

    Li Rui clenched his fist and felt the power in his body that was like a volcano. He frowned.

    Why did he feel that something was wrong?

    With a thought, the system panel instantly opened, and Li Rui¡¯s confused eyes suddenly widened.

    Silver-ranked?

    He had actually advanced to silver-rank when he woke up!

    Li Rui waved his fists excitedly. He immediately remembered the pressure of facing the snake and immediately calmed down.

    That¡¯s right, if he still couldn¡¯t advance after knocking off half of the original snake head, there probably weren¡¯t many silver-level people in the world.

    This bottleneck was not particrly difficult to break through ¡­

    This operation of his waspletely beyond his scope!

    Then, he saw the five-digit undigested extra health points. Li Rui took a deep breath and told himself to stay calm!

    Because there was an even more awesome way to level up to 36!

    Li Rui jumped out of bed and pushed open the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the blue sky and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This was a huge profit!

    After rxing for a long time, Li Rui opened the battle record with his mind and began to count the specific gains.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing four hero-level units and obtained a brilliant victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 620860 (310430 X2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 21124 (10562X2) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed two gold-tier units, one secret diamond-tier unit, and one mythical-tier unit. You¡¯ve obtained 25413 high-level rule fragments and 391 chaos essence.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 2000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit for bronze-grade feasts), and +1 feast level.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 2000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit for bronze-grade feasts), and +1 feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 591 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested the souls of many heroes. You have received 90 permanent spell growth.

    [ merciless Hunter ] has killed four heroic units. Acquired fouryers of bounty hunter effect,+32 movement speed. Currentyer 5/5.

    you¡¯ve killed four enemy heroes. [ sword of mystery ] (bronze-rank) has been stacked. Attack power +120. You¡¯ve gained an additional 20% attack speed.

    you¡¯ve killed four enemy heroes. [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] (bronze-rank) has been stacked. Health points +1500. You¡¯ve received an additional 5% damage reduction.

    you have killed four enemy heroes. [ mega¡¯s soulstealing scroll ] (bronze-grade) has been stacked. Spell strength +240. You have received an additional 20% cooldown reduction.

    you¡¯ve killed four enemy heroes. You¡¯ve gained fouryers of legendary effect,+4% tenacity. Currentyer 10/10.

    you have obtained two gold treasure chests, one secret diamond treasure chest, and one mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á36

    Even if he was mentally prepared, Li Rui still felt very happy when he saw the dense upgrade notifications.

    This time, he could really close his eyes and randomly point at his talent skills!

    However, at this moment, the system suddenly gave him a ¡± surprise.

    the host has devoured divine power, and the deified progress of spirituality has increased.

    the host has been promoted to silver-rank, and a new rune page has been unlocked. The upper limit of all skills has been increased to silver-rank, the upper limit of all runes has been increased to silver-rank, and the upper limit of all equipment has been increased to silver-rank. [ teammate position ] has been increased by one, and a nk [ inheritance position ] has been obtained. The host can now ept a new hero inheritance!

    the system has entered advanced mode. The host has advanced to silver. All skills and talents have exceeded the original design. Each energy level can be upgraded by one level.

    [ to upgrade any skill to silver, the hero¡¯s other skills must be upgraded to bronze. ]

    runnd advanced rule unlocked!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    Any skill, including passive!

    Originally, he had some doubts in his heart. In the game, every skill was at most Level 5 or 6. He had reached the peak of bronze-rank, so would every rank after that still have three levels?

    But now, the system had clearly told him that only silver-rank could be considered to have surpassed the system¡¯s original design, which meant that he had left the novice vige!

    After silver, there would only be one level for each grade of talent skills. This was good news for the leveling options that were getting harder to obtain.

    Moreover, since it was said to be beyond the original design, it might mean that the silver-tier skills would have a greater improvement!

    I¡¯m looking forward to it!

    However, Li Rui did some calctions. If he wanted to upgrade [ feast ] and [ gluttony ] to silver-grade, he would have to upgrade [ fear thorn ], [ rupture ] and [ feral scream ] from iron-grade level 3 to bronze-grade level 6.

    3¡Á3 +2, that was level 11!

    [ dark priest ] Level 5, [ distorted space ] Level 5, [ dark matter ] Level 3 ¡­

    There were also [ void stone ] and [ void walk ]!

    Emmmmm..

    Li Rui scratched his head in both happiness and pain. Sometimes, having too many skills was not a good thing!

    He didn¡¯t even know which level to level up first!

    Besides, he couldn¡¯t just leave his 20000 gold coins there to eat dust. He had to leave a few nk equipment slots, as well as ability runes such as [ phase rush ], [ magic stream belt ], [ transcendence ], and [ storm gathering ]. Weren¡¯t they good?

    By this calction, level 36 did not seem to be able to do much!

    Li Rui sat cross-legged in the air as if he had lost all gravity. He held his chin and began to think about how to add points!

    When the bronze-grade killer equipment set was stacked, it could be upgraded to silver-grade!

    These were the few pieces of equipment with the best price-performance ratio, and the earlier he leveled up, the better. Otherwise, when he advanced to gold in the future, he would have to find secret diamonds to stack [ glory ]. 15 secret diamonds could only stack three pieces of equipment. How could there be so many bad secret diamonds in the world for him to kill?

    He wouldn¡¯t be as lucky as this time, being able to Max out [ glory ] in one battle!

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui gritted his teeth and looked at the equipment bar.

    ¡°Upgrading [ sword of mystery ] to silver-rank requires an upgrade option: 4000 gold and 1000 Basic Law fragments. Do you want to upgrade?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The equipment bar glowed brightly as the melted silver liquid gradually solidified, turning into a mysterious, alien sword.

    [sword of mystery ]-silver

    +260 attack (advanced curing effect +220 attack)

    +30% attack speed

    [unique passive][fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [glory] effect. Each [glory] effect provides +8 attack power. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 40% attack speed.

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617 ¨C : Chapter 615-Strange Increase In Endurance

    Hu~

    Li Rui heaved a sigh of relief. The attributes of the silver equipment were better than he had imagined!

    If [honor] was fully stacked, just a silver-tier [sword of mystery] would increase 500 attack power and 70% attack speed!

    Logically speaking, an ordinary silver-rank extraordinaire would be able to crush those of the same rank with this equipment alone!

    Li Rui had more than 20 pieces of the same equipment ¡­

    I¡¯m so perverted!

    Li Rui shuddered and silently repented in his heart. Then, he decisively upgraded the other two killer equipment to silver.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ]-silver

    +3000 HP (advanced curing effect +2500 HP)

    [ +15% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level.) ]

    [ only passive: you will receive the [ glory ] effect when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank. Each stack of [ glory ] effect provides 100 health points. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 5% damage reduction. ]

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ]-silver

    440 spell strength (advanced enchantment +400 spell strength)

    +800 mana (advanced curing effect +400 mana)

    +30 cooldown reduction

    [ only passive-[ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [ glory ] effect. Eachyer of [ glory ] effect provides 16 points of magic strength, and can be stacked up to 30 times. When you stack up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 40% cooldown reduction. ]

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] had 6000 HP, 20% damage reduction, 920 spell strength, 800 mana, and 70% cooldown reduction.

    The more he leveled up, the more Li Rui felt the horror of these equipment!

    Of course, you get what you pay for. Even the three pieces of equipment with the best price-performance ratio had cost him 15000 gold coins after the upgrade, which was half of his savings.

    The remaining gold coins could still buy two pieces of God equipment. Li Rui pondered for a long time and set his eyes on the two special equipment.

    [ Landry¡¯s torture ]!

    [ thorn armor ]!

    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the [ honor ] had to be stacked as soon as possible, these two pieces of equipment would be the most beneficial to leveling up!

    Although Li Rui didn¡¯t usually activate their God¡¯s trait transformation special effect because it consumed divinity, it was his strongest trump card when he faced a strong opponent!

    The only drawback was that it was too expensive. The money needed to buy two pieces of godly equipment was only enough to upgrade one!

    After hesitating between buying new equipment and strengthening old equipment, Li Rui gritted his teeth and chose to strengthen it.

    The attributes of new equipment could only be umted gradually, but the enhancement of the God¡¯s trait transformation effect could bring about a qualitative change!

    upgrading [Landry¡¯s torture] to bronze-grade requires an upgrade option. 6200 gold coins and 2000 Basic Law fragments. Do you want to upgrade it? ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Upgrading to bronze was more expensive than upgrading a three-piece set to silver, so Li Rui hardened his heart and nodded.

    [ Landry¡¯s torture ]-bronze

    +150 spell strength

    +600 health points

    [only passive-madness: when fighting a hero, your damage will increase by 1% for every 1 minute (maximum value:20%)¡£

    [unique passive-torture: burns the target for 3 seconds, dealing magic damage equivalent to 2% of the target¡¯s current health points every second.] This additional damage will be increased to 3% against units with movement damage.

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: the time of torture will stack from respawn. This effect is of a God¡¯s status and can not be weakened, reduced, resisted, or expelled by non-God¡¯s power. During the duration of the effect, the enemy must endure soul whipping. There is a certain chance that low-level superhumans will be mentally unsound and high-level superhumans will be twisted and crazy.]

    The maximum value of [madness] had been increased to 20%, and the damage dealt by [torture] per second had also increased. In theory, a skill with speed reduction could cause divine damage of 9% of the enemy¡¯s current health points.

    As he watched, Li Rui suddenly realized that his endurance seemed to have increased again!

    [ madness ]¡¯s special effect could increase his damage by 20% at most. Together with [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], as long as the battlested for more than 20 minutes, hisbat power would almost double!

    Thinking about it this way, the next upgrade to [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] seemed to be worth it!

    Wait a minute, [ giant nine-headed snake ] also seems to smell good ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was like a cat¡¯s scratch. He rubbed his chin and couldn¡¯t wait to get a few million gold coins to upgrade all his equipment to silver!

    After fantasizing for a while, he finally appreciated his new attributes.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon (withered spirituality, damaged soul)]

    [energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced)]

    [ level: 137 ]

    [ HP: 29411/29411 ] [ undigested extra HP: 13348 ]

    [ mana: 5322/5322 ] [ undigested extra mana: 2504 ]

    [ armor: 503 (479 x 105%) ] [ undigested extra armor: 151 points ]

    [ magic resistance: 460 (438 x 105%) ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 176 ]

    [ attack: 737 ] [ undigested extra attack: 371 points ]

    [ spell strength: 1422 (1264+3% mana) ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 835 ]

    Two rounds of [ feast ] had taken 4000 points of health points, plus the 1500 points of bronze-grade [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ]. The natural growth after upgrading to silver-grade and the various attributes of the equipment added up to 13348 undigested health points that even Li Rui himself had a headache looking at!

    How long would it take to digest this?

    In the next few months, he didn¡¯t have to do anything but focus on digesting his attributes!

    After he digested all the additional attributes, he should be able to kill normal gold like he was ying around, even if he was up against secret diamonds ¡­ Emmm.. It seemed like he still couldn¡¯t win ¡­

    At this time, Li Rui was shocked to realize that the gap between secret diamonds and gold seemed to be bigger than the gap between gold and silver!

    Didn¡¯t they say that there was only one threshold in the third rank?

    Why did it feel like every rank after silver was a huge hurdle?

    After letting his thoughts run wild for a long time, he suddenly shook his head in self-mockery.

    It had only been two years since he awakened, and he could already defeat ordinary gold rankers. Why would he need a bicycle?

    If he really grew from an ordinary person to defeat a secret diamond in two years, not to mention others, even he himself would be horrified!

    The higher he stood, the more respect he felt.

    The world was too big!

    There were countless talented geniuses in the universe. After so many years of umtion, how many strong people were there?

    The umtion of others for decades, even centuries, was not something he could surpass in a moment.

    His Foundation was still too shallow ¡­

    Li Rui sighed and looked at the sky, his eyes full of energy.

    But!

    As long as he had enough time to grow, he would definitely be able to step onto the peak of this world!

    He might even reach a Supreme realm that no one had ever reached before!

    His five fingers reached out to the sky and Li Rui slowly grabbed the air, as if he wanted to hold the sun in his palm.

    After a long time, he finally snapped out of his daydream and looked at the system panel again.

    After getting the equipment, the only things left were the skills and rune talent.

    More than 30 upgrade options seemed to be a lot, but Li Rui felt that it was not enough to add points!

    After some thought, he decided to upgrade [ void stone ] to bronze-grade first!

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618 ¨C : Chapter 615-Spell: Release Destruction _1

    The passive skills of the three heroes each had their own strengths, and the cost-performance ratio was simply explosive. It was definitely not wrong to prioritize leveling up!

    With a single thought, the thick and obscure void energy circted around his body, and a wonderful change happened to his body. Every single cell of his was covered in a purple-red film that no one else could see.

    It was as if a cold wind had blown through his head, and his spirit was shaken. Li Rui clearly felt that he was more sensitive to the flow of energy, and the wind and grass within a dozen meters around him were fed back to his mind like a projection.

    Opening his eyes, his eyes were dyed a pure purple-ck by the void energy. There was no focus in his eyes, as if he could see through the space-time barrier and directly look at the brutal and dangerous void.

    After a long time, his eyes gradually returned to normal, but his dark eyes seemed to be deeper than before, as if they contained the endless starry sky.

    With the enhancement of his perception, he was one step closer to a clear Dao heart!

    Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and his eyes wandered around. All kinds of details that he had not noticed before were clearly fed back to his soul. As long as he concentrated, he could observe the lines within a radius of dozens of meters as if it was in his palm.

    This time, stealth, invisibility, and other abilities would be greatly reduced in front of him. What was even more terrifying was thebat intuition that was gradually imprinted into his instinct!

    In future battles, it was possible that the body would react subconsciously before the brain could react!

    And in a real battle, the difference in the speed of a spark could determine life and death!

    [ void stone ]-bronze

    The hero¡¯s magic damage is reduced by 20%, and he receives an additional perception bonus.

    Looking at the 20% magic damage reduction, Li Rui was extremely satisfied with the [ void stone ]!

    The higher one¡¯s level was, the more unclear the gap between the different sses would be. Warriors would also have a lot of magic damage, and the [ void stone ]bined with other damage reduction passive skills was simply too hard!

    However, he was at a loss as to what to do next. If he wanted to upgrade [ feast ] and [ extraordinary dark power ] to silver, he would need to use up at least 26 or 27 upgrade options. The remaining options were just enough for him to Max out his [ witchcraft ] talent.

    If he used up all his savings now, what would happen to the new hero¡¯s inheritance that he was about to obtain?

    He should at least use his advanced passive and ultimate skills, right?

    This would consume another seven or eight upgrade options ¡­

    In addition, in addition to [ witchcraft ], he could also open a new secondary rune ¡­

    In the end, the foundation stone and high-level runes of the [ precision ] system were only Level 1. [ Conqueror ], [ calm andposed ], [ critical strike ] ¡­

    [ grasp of the undying ] and [ dark harvest ] could also be upgraded to silver!

    The more Li Rui thought about it, the more he felt that every skill and talent was so inseparable.

    Li Rui frantically rubbed his hair and fell on the carpet with a thud. He began to roll around.

    It was difficult to choose!

    What should I order?

    After rolling back and forth for a while, he suddenly sat up, his pupils shrinking.

    Since he couldn¡¯t choose, then he would use the process of elimination and choose the one that he had to add points to first!

    With a change of thought, Li Rui suddenly understood.

    [ witchcraft ] must be selected first!

    After all, [ storm gathering ]¡¯s attributes would increase over time, and the earlier it came out, the higher the benefits!

    With a thought, a mysterious purple rune bloomed on the system panel.

    The terrifying magic energy pulsed like a heart, and the entire rune released a dazzling brilliance.

    [ spell ]:

    The purple-red light spirit me slowly condensed, and three cornerstone runes bloomed in front of Li Rui.

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui chose an abstract wing emblem.

    [ phase rush ] (Level 1)

    After hitting an enemy hero with three attacks or independent skills in three seconds, you will receive a phase [ witchcraft ]. Active use of this [ witchcraft ] will provide a 40% movement speed bonus and 75% speed reduction resistance. (Speed reduction and resistance are affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [ spell ]sts for 3 seconds, and can be stored for a maximum of 15 minutes.

    [ cooldown time: 15 minutes ]

    Passive had be active, with a 40% movement speed bonus and 75% speed reduction resistance. He could attack in close range and retreat in defense. It was perfect!

    The only pity was that phase [ witchcraft ] could only be stored for 15 minutes at most. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to carrying a three-second weaker version of [ Hignder ] with him at any time.

    After a slight sigh, Li Rui looked down and fell into deep thought between the three high-level runes.

    The [ mana flow belt ] was not as powerful as he had imagined. The mana it provided was of course very good at iron-level, but it was not enough when it came to silver-level.

    On the other hand, the nullifying magic ball that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to before looked quite good. It might be able to save his life at a critical moment!

    After hesitating for a while, Li Rui focused his eyes on the first rune.

    In the center of the runes, a mysterious hand was holding a transparent magic ball. The purple-red mist on the surface of the ball was steaming and swaying in the wind, revealing terrifying magic waves.

    [ nullifying orb ] (Level 1)

    When you receive magic damage that is about to lower your health points to 30%, it will provide you with a magic damage shield. The magic damage that can be absorbed is as follows:60(+20% spell strength and +15% maximum HP),sts for 4 seconds.

    [ cooldown time: 72 hours ]

    The basic damage absorption of 60 points could be ignored, but 20% magic power and 15% of maximum health were quite impressive.

    If he absorbed all the additional attributes on the interface, it would be close to 7000 points of magic shield!

    Even a gold mage¡¯s ultimate might not be able to break it!

    Unfortunately, it was different from the [ master saving spirit de ] of [ strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet ]. It could only block magic damage and would be useless against dumb Warriors.

    However, Li Rui was the least afraid of a warrior¡¯s sudden attack. As long as the [ nullifying magic ball ] could help him block all kinds of spells and big moves, it would be a great deal.

    Li Rui pursed his lips and continued to look down.

    After a quick scan, he found that the predetermined rune¡¯s effect was not quite the same as what he had imagined. However, after pondering for a few seconds, he still clicked on it.

    ng~

    An abstract coat of arms with a purple-red spirit light inside the human head bloomed instantly, and the light magic power gathered like a tide.

    [transcendence] (Level 1)

    All of your cooldowns will be reduced by 5%.

    To be honest, this was a very powerful talent. Li Rui¡¯s [ extraordinary dark power ] alone could reduce the cooldown by 70% to 80%!

    In addition to the other misceneous equipment and runes, the overall cooldown reduction had exceeded 200%!

    At present, some hero skills with short cooldowns could be used twice in a battle. Previously, the [ void de ] had been used on Kitagawa hichigen and Orochi respectively.

    Moreover, [ transcendence ] increased all cooldown reduction effects, which meant that [ astral insight ]¡¯s true cooldown reduction could also be strengthened!

    Even though it was only 5%, as Li Rui became stronger, its effect would be more and more terrifying!

    A typicalte game skill!

    Not to mention that it was only Level 1. Who knew what effect it would have after a few more levels?

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619 ¨C : Chapter 618-Storm Gathering _1

    Holding back the desire to add points to transcendence, Li Rui looked at the ultimate rune he was most looking forward to.

    Without any hesitation, he blindly chose [storm gathering ]!

    ng~

    In the void, an endless amount of magic power gathered like a tornado, and the huge pulling force endlessly poured energy into the center of the tornado, forming a bottomless energy ck hole.

    [ storm gathering ]-iron

    [ host, please choose the direction to strengthen the eternal storm. ]

    ¡°1. Every 30 days, you will gain 1-5 attack points. (Based on the concentration of Reiki in the host¡¯s space)¡±

    2. Gain 1-10 spell strength every 30 days. (Based on the concentration of Reiki in the host¡¯s space)¡±

    Eh?

    Didn¡¯t it grow in a linear manner over time?

    Li Rui was slightly stunned and a little disappointed.

    ording to the game¡¯s form for [storm gathering ], it was a sum form with a margin of error of 8. As time passed, it became iprehensible!

    Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll gain a few thousand mana points every ten minutes?

    Although he was mentally prepared that thews of reality would not allow such an unscientific growth rate, even if the optimal spell strength was 120 points a year ¡­

    Emmmmmm.. It was very subtle. It could be said to be strong, but not very strong.

    But to say that he wasn¡¯t strong, a free [ Terminator¡¯s hat of death ] for a year was also very good!

    If a long-lived species obtained this talent, they could find a ne with abundant spiritual energy and survive for one or two hundred years. Their magic power would jump at least 30000. Moreover, they were only iron-level, and if they were to advance to silver-level ¡­

    Li Rui swallowed his saliva and subconsciously chose to enhance the strength of his spell.

    However, the moment he cast his thought, he suddenly hesitated.

    In theory, after activating [ demonic extraordinary power ], he already had the ability to infinitely stack spell strength, so would he need another [ storm gathering ]?

    It was good to strengthen his strengths, but it was also good to make up for his shorings and let his attack power keep up with the growth curve of his spell strength!

    His eyes wandered, and Li Rui¡¯s fingers subconsciously tapped as he fell into deep thought.

    After a long time, he finally made up his mind and raised his eyebrows.

    Although I¡¯m tanky, have double resistance, amazing tenacity, extraordinary movement speed, and unparalleled attack speed, I¡¯m still a good mage!

    So ¡­ I¡¯ve decided on you!

    ng ~

    [storm gathering] enhancement direction confirmed. Every 30 days, you will gain 1 ¨C 5 attack points.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui felt his heart suddenly tighten, and a violent and obscure power fell from the void, covering his spirituality with ayer of endless psionic storm.

    The surrounding spiritual power began to slowly gather and was pulled into Li Rui¡¯s body by the ¡°Hurricane. the gentle and restrained spiritual energy flowed along his meridians, nourishing every cell silently.

    A weak, stable, and continuous sense of fullness lingered in his body. Li Rui gently clenched his fist and seemed to be able to feel that he was getting stronger!

    Of course, he knew that this was a psychological illusion.[storm gathering] ¡®s strengthening was indeed going on every second, but the average amount was too small. With his current sense, he could not detect it at all!

    Hu ~

    After letting out a long breath, Li Rui suddenly saw a line of description under the talent.

    [ storm gathering ] iron-level

    Gain 1-5 attack points every 30 days. (ording to the Spirit Qi concentration of the host¡¯s space)

    [ this ultimate rune is unable to take effect in magic-free nes ]

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and roughly understood the principle of [ storm gathering ].

    It was like a humidifier. The higher the ¡± humidity ¡± in the air, the more effective it was.

    But when the air was absolutely dry (in a magic-free ne) and the humidity was zero, it could not squeeze out a drop of water no matter how hard it sucked!

    This system wasn¡¯t magical, but it was very scientific!

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He began to deal with the most difficult choice.

    [ feast ] or [ dark supernatural ]?

    Or maybe both, and the new hero could wait?

    Considering the state of his spirituality and soul, he had to avoid fighting with others for a long time in the future. Li Rui had a n in mind.

    Since he was not in a hurry to use any of his offensive skills, it was best not to use [ feast ], which could release spirituality!

    In that case, the best choice was to level up [ dark supernatural ] first so that it could naturally umte benefits.

    With a single thought, Veigar¡¯s three skills immediately lit up with a dazzling divine light.

    [ dark priest ]-bronze (level 6)

    Releases a beam of dark energy, causing 300(+90% magic strength) magic damage to a target in a straight line.

    [ consumption: 100 mana ]

    [ dark matter ] bronze (level 6)

    After a short dy, dark matter will fall from the sky and cause 400(+120% magic strength) magic damage to the target area.

    [ consumption: 150 mana points ]

    [ distorted space ] bronze (level 6)

    After a short preparation for casting, create an enclosed spherical space in the target area that canst for eight seconds. Enemies who attempt to cross the boundary of this area will stop and be stunned for 3 seconds. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level and resistance.)

    [ consumption: 150 mana points ]

    A huge amount of magic knowledge poured into his mind. Li Rui closed his eyes and absorbed these precious experiences and wisdom like a sponge.

    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and did not hesitate to level up [ energy burst ] by two levels, directly to silver-grade!

    [ energy burst ]-silver

    Uses source magic to detonate a target, causing [ 1000(+250% spell strength)(+150% enemy spell strength) ] x (100% -200%) magic damage.

    The total damage will be increased based on the target¡¯s lost health points. If the target¡¯s health points are below 33%, the maximum damage will be 200%.

    F * ck, that¡¯s awesome!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly felt the power of a silver-tier skill!

    Previously, there was no increase based on the target¡¯s lost health points!

    In the future, when they were at full health, using a big move would only cause basic damage, but if the enemy¡¯s health was below 33%, it would be a very powerful killing skill!

    In addition to [ dark harvest ], [ critical strike ], and [ feast ], if the enemy did not know his background, once his HP dropped to a certain level, he might be killed in an instant.

    The blood line that you thought was safe was actually not safe ¡­

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh as if he could see the confused expression of the enemy after he performed the blood bar disappearing skill in the future.

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. If [energy burst] had such a powerful upgrade after being upgraded to silver, what would the effect of silver [feast] be?

    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Li Rui focused on the core passive skill.

    Level up to [extraordinary dark power ]!

    Dong~

    A loud noise seemed toe from the void, and a burning with blue-ck mes appeared in front of Li Rui.

    As the system¡¯s power was injected into it, it continued to expand. The fierce mes on the surface began to spread, and the earth cracked and melted. Finally, it bloomed with a strange dark green brilliance like a star.

    The true form of [extraordinary evil power] was projected into Li Rui¡¯s soul, driving the infinite magic power to gather andpress!

    In the end, an iparably huge Dark Star that was releasing twisted evil mes was vaguely taking shape ¡­

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620 ¨C Chapter 618-Only Mother Is Good In This World (1)

    [demonic power] silver-tier

    You¡¯re the most powerful evil demon in the universe, and you can evenunch an attack on the sea of origin!

    And you will only be stronger and stronger!

    Every day, you will receive 4 points of extraordinary evil power, and you can store it for a maximum of 60 days.

    After killing a heroic unit, you will harvest his spirituality and convert it into dark power. Every point of dark power converted will permanently increase your spell strength by one point!

    [current stock: 21/240]

    (This skill has reached the limit of silver-rank, the host needs to enter the next energy rank to continue to improve.)

    [every 100yers of dark superpower passive can increase the cooldown reduction of all hero¡¯s skills by 10%. (Silver-rank limit can increase by 500%)]

    120 points of magic strength in a month was equivalent to a [Terminator¡¯s hat of death ]!

    His savings had also doubled, and he could earn more than 1440 points of spellcasting strength in a year, which was more than ten times that of iron-level [storm gathering ]!

    It could only be said that [ Veigar ] was indeed the most powerful demon in the universe!

    Li Rui seemed to see his own [ dark matter ] in the future. A magical meteorite with a diameter of tens of kilometers would fall from the sky and erase a city from the map!

    The earth trembled, and endless energy erupted like a volcano. Lava mixed with magic thorns shot into the sky ten thousand meters above. Dust rose and scattered with the wind, spreading to a radius of hundreds of kilometers. It was like a world-ending natural disaster.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and looked at the remaining upgrade options. His restless mood immediately calmed down.

    He only had 11 levels left. Why was it so useless?

    However, he could upgrade [ gluttony ] and [ feast ] to silver.

    After hesitating for a while, Li Rui suppressed his desire to add points.

    There was no rush, let¡¯s wait for the new hero toe out!

    He closed the system interface and stretched his back. Just as he was about to rx and enjoy a moment of peace, the system suddenly jumped out.

    the host¡¯s body contains a portion of purified origin divinity. Please deal with it as soon as possible.

    Li Rui¡¯s spine cracked and he almost broke his waist.

    Only then did he remember that when the true Dragon form ended, [ China ] had taken away most of the divine power that he could not bear, but it had also left behind a refined origin divinity!

    In a sense, this original divinity and half of the original snake head stored in the [ void stomach ] were the biggest gains of this battle!

    In the face of the flesh and blood formed by divinity, feast, who had been upgraded to mythical-level by [ China ], had a big meal!

    This meal wouldst for at least a few years. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about where to eat other people¡¯s rice before he obtained the secret diamond!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he calmed down.

    Orochi¡¯s original divinity had been wiped away by China, and what remained in his soul was a pure [ authority ] without an owner!

    In other words, it could be immediately injected into the equipment to undergo a divine transformation!

    At this moment, a familiar melody inexplicably sounded in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    Only mothers were good in the world. A child with a mother was like a treasure. When they threw themselves into their mother¡¯s arms, their worms would be full ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head to get rid of the stupid lyrics in his mind and re-opened the system panel.

    system, which equipment is suitable for the Python¡¯s authority? ¡±

    suitable for most offensive equipment. The best choice is [ giant Hydra ] or [ greedy Hydra ].

    Ju Jiu? Greed?

    Didn¡¯t the snake only have eight heads?

    Li Rui¡¯s face was full of question marks, but when he thought that [ nine infants ] and [ Hydra ] were also the embodiment of [ death instinct ], he had a faint understanding in his heart.

    This time, he didn¡¯t have to make a difficult choice. He couldn¡¯t afford the [ greedy Hydra ], so he could only invest in the [ giant Hydra ]!

    inject authority, undergo God¡¯s trait transformation!

    ng~

    In the depths of his soul, a mysterious and magnificent existence was activated by the power of the system and slowly integrated with part of his soul. In a trance, Li Rui seemed to see his own spirit emitting a seven-colored divine light.

    [giant Hydra] has activated God¡¯s trait transformation. The host¡¯s spirit deified progress has increased!

    The colorful holy light gathered in the equipment bar, and after a long time, the light faded away, revealing the [giant Hydra] that seemed to have a special effect.

    [giant Hydra]

    +450 health points

    [ +40 attack ]

    +100% base health recovery

    [unique active-cleave: your basic attacks will deal an additional physical damage of 1% of your maximum health points to the target. Other enemies within a cone will receive physical damage of 20% to 60% of your total attack power +0.5% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they receive).]

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to the equipment will be upgraded to the level of God¡¯s trait.]

    [unique active-new Moon: your next normal attack will attack all units within a cone, and the damage dealt will be increased to 60% to 100% of total attack power +10% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive).]

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to the equipment will be increased to the level of God¡¯s trait. The damage dealt will be increased to 100% to 200% of total attack power +50% of your maximum health points.]

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui closed the system panel with trembling hands. He rubbed his eyebrows and forced himself to calm down.

    Calm down! Calm down!

    The divine damage was only 50% of his maximum health points. By the time he digested the extra health points, it would only be more than 20000 points. At most, he would kill a gold-tier instantly. It was still a little difficult to hit a secret diamond, so don¡¯t be proud ¡­

    However, his crazily upturned lips still revealed his inner emotions. After holding it in for a long time, the room suddenly burst into wildughter.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m already invincible!¡±

    At this time, Zhao youxuan, who was eating snacks in the living room, suddenly raised her neck and looked at Luo Li and the others nkly.

    ¡°How did he be invincible?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, big brother is the best, big brother is invincible!¡±

    The little kitten bragged brainlessly, jumping around on the sofa and cheering for her brother.

    why don¡¯t we call the upper-ss stoic and beat him up together? let¡¯s let him experience the power of a fierce snake and see if he still dares to be invincible!

    Zhao youxuan quietly came to Luo Li¡¯s ear, showing her cold forehead and said in a gloomy voice.

    Luo Li rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all.

    ¡°We might not be able to defeat Captain even if we join forces.¡±

    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can also call the two Birdmen! Oh, miss Hannah cane too ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai, who had just put on his pants and walked out of the bedroom, heard the conversation between the two, and his eyes burst into a dazzling light.

    ¡°The world has been suffering for a long time, count me in!¡±

    However, what he got in response was everyone¡¯s disdainful eyes.

    ¡°If you hit him, it¡¯s like scraping sand. Forget it ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s excited smile froze on his face. He clutched his heart and took two steps back. The sharp words seemed to have turned into an arrow that pierced him.

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621 ¨C : Chapter 619-Spoils Of War (1)

    ¡°I¡¯ve already advanced to bronze-rank, and you¡¯re still talking about me like this. Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Seeing him running out of the house with tears on his face, Zhao youxuan blinked and turned around to continue discussing beating Li Rui. But when she turned around, she saw a fierce little face.

    ¡°You actually want to hit my brother, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! Ha!¡±

    The kitten breathed out fiercely at Zhao youxuan, then leaped up and pressed her down on the ground like a tiger pouncing on its prey.

    Amidst the screams, the two of them rolled around on the ground and fought.

    In the bedroom, Li Rui¡¯s ecstasy gradually faded as he heard the faint screams from the living room. It was reced by a faint warmth.

    Even if he had godly power, he did it to protect the happiness of the people around him.

    Now that his family was in one piece, he was already very satisfied.

    And to be honest, after running around and fighting all over the ce, his tense nerves were already a little tired.

    Since the crisis was over and his soul was injured, he decided to take the opportunity to recuperate.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to advance [ the inextinguishable eternity tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ].

    He had a premonition that he would gain more benefits if he advanced after digesting the additional attributes in his body!

    Anyway, the Python¡¯s flesh and blood were stored in the [ void stomach ], and no one could take it away. He could advance at any time!

    Feeling rxed, Li Ruiid back on the bed and spread his arms wide. His eyes gradually lost focus and he emptied everything. He slowly activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] to nourish his damaged soul.

    But after a while, he was forced to stop his cultivation. There was a sharp pain in his be, and his soul felt an indescribable fatigue.

    It seems that the injury to my soul is more serious than I thought. Not to mention fighting with the enemy, even cultivation is very difficult ¡­

    That¡¯s right. The power that [ China ] had sent down this time was obviously more terrifying than thest time. The Python was killed without any resistance!

    Fortunately, his physical body had also improved, far surpassing that of an ordinary gold-rank, and his spirituality had also started the process of deification. Otherwise, when this terrifying divine power was carried into his body, which was only bronze-rank at that time, he would probably have exploded in an instant.

    There was a trace of fear in his heart, and Li Rui finally realized how dangerous the situation was.

    The power that [ China ] sent down was too small to suppress the big snake, and he couldn¡¯t bear it if there were too many. It was really difficult for them to grasp this degree of control.

    After sighing, Li Rui simply closed his eyes and let time heal the damage to his soul.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and a week¡¯s time passed in the blink of an eye.

    During this time, Li Rui did nothing but y with his sister every day. When he was in the mood, he made some delicious food for silly snake, made dozens of pounds of chicken, yed games with Xiao Huang, was dragged out by Luo Li to go shopping, and was examined by teacher Hannah.

    In short, he was like an ordinary high school student, madly squandering his life.

    The only thing he needed to be wary of was that Ling xiyi had dragged him to work!

    She was humming a tune as she made her sister¡¯s favorite pudding when she suddenly heard a cold and distant voice.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back to work when you¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes. Ever since the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced, it was easier for him and Ling xiyi to sense each other.

    ¡°I skipped work with my own ability? What right do you have to ask me to go?¡±

    ¡°Liu Peng, send these documents to Li Rui!¡±

    ¡°Ah! My head hurts, the injuries to my soul have reappeared!¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that I, the [ underworld Emperor ], am proficient in the path of the soul. Come to the City Hall and I¡¯ll give you a buff!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a patient and I need to stay in bed to recuperate. How could you ask me to go out?¡±

    you were shopping with Luo Li this morning!!!

    ¡°Ah? Was it? Hahahaha~¡±

    Ling xiyi sighed painfully as she tried to use her heartyughter to cover up the matter.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Don¡¯t you want the reward?¡±

    ¡°Tell them to leave it there. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders, but his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. With his identity as the Dragon of the country, he didn¡¯t believe that anyone in the country would dare to steal his things.

    Both of them chatted for a while before Ling xiyi broke off the spiritual resonance.

    Li Rui put the pudding in the refrigerator and sat on the sofa in the living room, his eyes slightly lost.

    During this period of time, when the mountain-like Python¡¯s divine body was transported back to Earth, the entire world seemed to have been shocked!

    Who knew how much scheming and scheming had been carried out around the distribution of the spoils of war?

    However, in the secret realm, there was the Alliance made by the Dragon of the celestial dynasty, the Crown Prince of Japan, and the church¡¯s Archangel. No one dared to overturn their decision.

    However, there were all sorts of things that could be done about the actual operation.

    That was because they had only agreed on half of it. The concept of a quarter was vague. So, what was the distribution of the flesh, blood, divine bones, medu oblongata, poison sac, and scales?

    All of these had their own rules!

    In the eyes of different forces, their value was also different.

    However, in general, the most valuable thing was the two fangs connected to the poison sacs. They had condensed a powerful divinity, and ording to the research of the [ yellow me martial Armory ], it was enough to forge two Angel-level divine artifacts at least!

    And with Wang Lei and Feng hanran helping him fight for it, the Fang that belonged to China was given to Li Rui!

    In addition, there were also a lot of things like flesh and scales. Apart from those that could be eaten, Li Rui gave them all to the yanhuang martial arts Library and asked them to help forge various equipment.

    Of course, the negotiations for the distribution of the God¡¯s body were still in a tug-of-war, and it would take at least one or two months for them to reach a consensus. At present, the God¡¯s body was jointly guarded by the three parties, so the distribution to Li Rui was just a big cake.

    But he didn¡¯t care too much, becausepared to the part he ¡± ate ¡°, the remaining original snake head only took up a small half.

    The most valuable venomous fangs were not tasty and not easy to digest. Otherwise, he would have swallowed them long ago, and the people behind him would not have a chance toin.

    Li Rui looked away and shook his head with a smile.

    These specific matters were handled by a professional negotiation team, so he didn¡¯t need to worry at all. Why was he thinking so much?

    At this moment, an elegant and alluring fragrance entered his nose. Li Rui didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was.

    A pair of slender and plump soft hands quietly shrouded him. His temples were gently massaged, and Li Rui closed his eyes in enjoyment.

    ¡°Rui Jun, the GUI Xu sect didn¡¯t use their lovers in the Yun nation. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you going back to Earth?¡±

    yes, life has to go on. Before I find the next reliable information, I should continue my work at sengishi school.

    ¡°You¡¯re that strong? Why do you want to be a school doctor?¡±

    Li Rui raised his head in confusion and wanted to ask miss Hannah. However, he was blocked by two obstacles and couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and slowly straightened his head. He looked straight ahead and his eyes were distant and calm.

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622 ¨C Chapter 621-Teacher, I Don¡¯T Want To Work Hard Anymore (1)

    Hannah didn¡¯t seem to notice. She continued to massage his temples and smiled.

    because wisdom school is my property. I¡¯m in charge of all the sachbas group in East Asia and South Asia!

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were sharp as he nodded. After two seconds, he suddenly reacted and raised his head.

    ¡°What? The sakvaras group is your family¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Not even once!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±

    In the softughter, Li Rui only felt waves rippling and his be turning ck, as if a bad omen was about to fall from the sky and hit his face. He quickly straightened his head.

    ¡°No wonder I felt that the principal was trying to curry favor with you. It turns out that you are the richest woman in the school.¡±

    ¡°What rich woman? I hate her!¡±

    She gently patted Li Rui¡¯s cheek and used her four fingers to pinch his cheeks and pull.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were solemn as he let the plump fingers touch his face. He was about to blurt out, ¡°teacher, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. fortunately, his rationality stopped him in time.

    Bah!

    I¡¯m greedy for her firepower, not her property. What does it have to do with me no matter how rich she is?

    actually, you can tell from my name. Have you never been curious? ¡±

    Hannah rubbed Li Rui¡¯s cheeks as if she wasining, and her tone was a little resentful.

    Name?

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t seem to know his teacher¡¯s full name!

    ¡°That ¡­ The teacher ¡­ What¡¯s your full name again?¡±

    Li Rui asked awkwardly.

    He had used her as a tool for so long, but he didn¡¯t even know her name. He seemed to be a bit of a scumbag ¡­

    ¡°Hannah sakbabas!¡±

    The charming voice was obviously raised a few degrees. Hannah attacked in anger, and Li Rui¡¯s face was rubbed into various shapes.

    ¡°I know! I got it!¡±

    She wailed for mercy and rubbed his face like a Mahjong tile for a while before her anger subsided.

    ¡°Um, when are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want me to leave? Do you find me annoying?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to leave? I¡¯m just asking ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face was dumbfounded, and his delicate cheeks were once again ravaged, and his facial features were deformed.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll leave tomorrow, so as not to be despised by some people!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Let me exin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not listening! I¡¯m not listening!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Why are you not talking? Do you feel guilty?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Weren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t want to listen?

    After breaking free from the chubby palm, Li Rui suddenly straightened his body and bypassed the obstacles that blocked his eyes.

    As expected, miss Hannah had a wicked smile on her face. She was obviously making fun of him.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s gloomy eyes, Hannah pursed her lips and took two steps back. She stuck out her pink tongue from between her teeth and wrinkled her nose at him.

    The little bit of resentment in Li Rui¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant. He rolled his eyes helplessly and sat back on the sofa.

    ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    it¡¯s really tomorrow. LAN has entered the Nationalpetition. As the martial arts department¡¯s consultant teacher, I¡¯ve disappeared the entire time. I feel a little sorry for that girl, aina Ando.

    Seeing that Li Rui wasn¡¯t angry, Hannah yed with his hair again. After a while, she tied a few braids for him.

    After hearing her words, Li Rui remembered that he had promised the Chairman of the Board of Directors of Mingde that he would help LAN win the Jade Dragon cup!

    To be honest, aftering to Japan, the school had been very good at sucking up to him. Everything in his life had been arranged for him in good order, and he livedfortably in two houses. He had also found more than a dozen teachers to tutor Li Wei and Zhao youxuan.

    Previously, due to the crisis of the Python, these small things could only be put aside. But now that he had nothing to do and was ying every day in the mystic realm, should he go back and do something?

    After all, Bai Yan had been here for so long. If he did nothing in the end, he would not look good when he went back to Ming de to get his graduation certificate.

    The Board of Directors might not say it out loud, but they were definitely resentful and would say something about him behind his back.

    Even if you used your identity as the Dragon of the town, it wouldn¡¯t work. Your reputation would slowly be bad over such small things.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui rubbed his chin and made a decision in his heart.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave in three days,¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    the local government officials will arrive at bei baize tomorrow. We¡¯ll go back together after I¡¯m done with the handover.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to guard this ce?¡±

    Hanna stopped her work and said with a pleasantly surprised tone.

    Li Rui shook his head, stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the increasingly prosperous city in the other world.

    the basic energy channel has been solidified. Now, [ bei baize ] is a huge magic array. Together with the [ twelve divine beings killing formation ], it is more than enough to defend. Moreover, after the battle with the giant snake, I don¡¯t think the natives of the other world will have the guts toe and find trouble with us.

    ¡°More importantly ¡­¡±

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and looked at the two crazy lolis chasing each other in the courtyard. His eyes gradually became sharp.

    ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow!¡±

    ¡°Fierce snake wags its tail~¡±

    ¡°Awoo~¡±

    ¡°rua~¡±

    These two guys had been ying like crazy for too long. It was time to let them recall the fear of being dominated by 53!

    ¡­¡­..

    With the fall of the big snake, most of the secret diamond-ranked people in the known range of the [ cloud nation ] instantly lost control and went crazy.

    Hundreds of cities were wiped off the map, and countless bandits fled in all directions. It was as if the end of the world hade.

    But they didn¡¯t know that this was just the darkness before dawn.

    The snake had been sealed by Li Rui and exiled to the depths of time and space. In the future, without its divine contamination, the new king would no longer turn into a man-eating monster, and civilization would be passed on!

    The entire cloud nation would be more and more prosperous and not be limited to the tragic cycle of hundreds of years.

    As the out-of-control secret diamond gradually self-destructed, it transformed into one ¡± forbiddennd ghost domain ¡± after another. Countless ¡± countries ¡± lost order and fell into a state of thew of the jungle.

    The native extraordinary humans lost their restraints, and many of them lost all their loved ones in this disaster. The great pain twisted their hearts, and they began to vent their pain on the innocent.

    After the sudden disaster, humans began to reveal the dark side of humanity. They used cruel killing, reppu, and even more cruel means to vent the fear and uneasiness in their hearts.

    Tens of millions of mortals became sacrifices, and the despair and resentment showed a trend of condensing into a physical entity. Countless evil cults were ready to move, so the forces on earth, who were watching from the sidelines, could no longer sit still.

    The major forces began to take the initiative to attack. On one hand, they quelled the chaos, and on the other hand, they expanded their territory.

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623 ¨C : Chapter 621-Returning To Earth (1)

    Under the oppression of the thousands of years of generation difference in tactics and extraordinary technology, the native gold-rank was hunted down by elite silver teams. With the ne channel as the center, Earth¡¯s forces bloomed in all directions and continued to expand.

    During this process, Li Rui ¡± bought ¡± some of the gold rankers who deserved to die and locked them up in bei baize prison to extract their blood.

    Before he left, Li Rui disposed of all of them and stacked all three pieces of the silver-tier killer equipment set at once. He also harvested a lot of experience and gold coins.

    However, due to the long-term exploitation of [ premonition of stealing ] and [ grip of the undying ], these ¡®leeks¡¯ were no longer fresh, and the profit was much less than after a normal battle. A dozen gold coins only allowed Li Rui to level up two times.

    However, when he looked at his system panel, his head ached, but he was also extremely happy.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon (withered spirituality, damaged soul)]

    [energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced)]

    [ level: 139 ]

    [ HP: 29719/29719 ] [ undigested extra HP: 16040 ]

    [ mana: 5425/5425 ] [ undigested extra mana: 2401 ]

    [ armor: 504 (480 x 105%) ] [ undigested extra armor: 150 points ]

    [ magic resistance: 463 (441 x 105%) ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 173 ]

    [ attack: 737 ] [ undigested extra attack: 611 points ]

    [ spell strength: 1429 (1267+3% mana) ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 1369 ]

    [ dark supernatural power: 0/240 ]

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] added 3000 HP, [ mega¡¯s soul stealthing scroll ] increased 480 spell strength, and [ sword of mystery ] increased 240 attack!

    In addition, he also gained 40% attack speed, 40% cooldown reduction, and 5% damage reduction!

    The horror of silver equipment was gradually bing unreasonable!

    His digestion speed during this period of time could not even keep up with one-tenth of his growth speed!

    As long as he absorbed all these additional attributes, Li Rui¡¯sbat power would at least double. By then, fighting ordinary gold-rank would be a piece of cake.

    If he really didn¡¯t like it, he would instantly kill it with [ God-giant nine-new Moon ]. It was simply ruthless!

    The only thing that bothered him was that there were too many attributes, and he did not know how long it would take to digest them ¡­ He still wanted to advance to the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] as soon as possible!

    With a happy yet pained mood, Li Rui and Ling xiyi handed over the affairs of bei boze to the local officials who had been transferred over. They ended the military control that hadsted for several months and set off to return to Earth.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    When he returned to the Tokyo mansion that he had not seen for more than two months, Li Rui found that it was spotless. Obviously, the chairman had arranged for someone to clean it.

    Even though he had disappeared for so long for no reason, the other party still did their best. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake his head.

    The bootlicker licked to the end, and everything was avable.

    He was just the champion of the Jade Dragon cup. Even if his soul was injured, he could beat the young man with his physical strength ¡­

    Suddenly, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face froze.

    A figure wearing a golden crown, holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other appeared in his mind.

    That guy seemed to have returned to earth to recuperate. If she continued to participate ¡­

    Emmmmmmm..

    Even if he was at his peak after absorbing all the additional attributes, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the goddess of victory, let alone his current injured soul.

    Just the aftermath of the twisted Fate attack could seriously injure a secret diamond. Li Rui didn¡¯t think he could withstand it.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for her to be so fierce, but if she was forced into a corner, who knew what she would do!

    In the legends, Athena¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t want to test the might of the 12 Olympian gods with his own body.

    However, after pondering for a moment, he still decided to continue participating in thepetition.

    He was afraid of Athena, not sayo Fuuma. Judging from the current situation, the divinity sleeping in her body wouldn¡¯t awaken unless it was a matter of life and death.

    Based on the difficulty of interfering with reality in China, Li Rui estimated that after thest battle, the Virgin goddess would be depressed for a long time.

    As long as Athena didn¡¯t jump out to bully the weak, he would still have a chance of winning even if he was in a bad state.

    With a n in mind, Li Rui rxed and began to pack his luggage.

    ¡°Li Rui! Li Rui! What are we eating today?¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s tender body jumped onto his back, followed by Li Wei, who ran in and dragged her down by her legs.

    ¡°Come down!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Come down!¡±

    I¡¯m not going down. I¡¯m entangled by a fierce snake. Rua~¡±

    Sticking to Li Rui¡¯s back like an octopus, Zhao youxuan made a face at Li Wei triumphantly.

    However, from an angle that they couldn¡¯t see, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually sharpened and he slowly straightened his back.

    ¡°Before we eat, I have a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°What? What? Is it delicious?¡±

    Zhao youxuan suddenly became interested, and leaned over to Li Rui¡¯s ear, looking around.

    Even the kitten couldn¡¯t help but show an expression of anticipation.

    Dong~

    Two stacks of books, the size of small mountains, were mmed on the table, making a dull and thick echo.

    Li Rui gave a thumbs up and grinned. His white teeth shed and shone brightly.

    [ 53 ] ten-year featured question bank, you deserve it!

    The two cute creatures ¡®expressions of anticipation froze on their faces, and warm tears appeared in their eyes.

    ¡­¡­..

    I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re willing toe back. I thought you were having so much fun in the other world that you forgot about home!

    In the huge dojo, aina Ando was full of resentment and stared at Li Rui with her dead fish-like eyes.

    Li Rui scratched his head in embarrassment and was about to exin when the expression on aina Ando¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. The strong negative emotions were swept away and a smile bloomed like a flower.

    dy Luo Li, I miss you so much, wuwuwu ¡­

    He went around Li Rui and buried his head into Luo Li¡¯s chest. He looked at his white face that was buried in the chest, struggling to break free from the restraints and burrowing deeper and deeper. Li Rui was inexplicably angry.

    This is too much!

    I haven¡¯t even ¡­ PEI, how could he be so shameless in broad daylight!

    He grabbed aina Ando¡¯s hair and pulled the drill out. Li Rui threw her aside, and the guilt in his heart disappeared.

    She tried to break through Li Rui¡¯s blockade several times to sneak attack Luo Li, but she was cut on the top of her skull by the merciless hand knife. In the end, aina Ando could only give up helplessly.

    On the other hand, it was rare for him to return to school. Seeing a group of silly and cute children pecking at each other, Li Rui¡¯s mood inexplicably rxed.

    It was only then that he realized that he seemed to be suffering from an extremely mild post-war psychological syndrome.

    No matter how much he rested in the cloud nation, there was always a string in the depths of his heart that was tight.

    As the highestmander of the frontline of [ China ] and the Dragon of the country, he had to be ready to face the enemy at any time and lead the way.

    This identity was an honor, a power, and a responsibility.

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624 ¨C : Chapter 622-Millennium Of Cultural Heritage Destroyed In A Day (1)

    It was only when he returned to earth that he could truly put down the heavy responsibility on his shoulders.

    Li Rui let go of his identity as the Dragon of the town and returned to being an ordinary high school student. He felt rxed as if he had unloaded a heavy burden.

    This was his home, his safety zone. He no longer needed to be tense. If the sky copsed, there would naturally be someone tall to hold it up.

    I am a bronze ¡­ No, it was silver now ¡­

    I¡¯m just a silver-rank newbie, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? if there¡¯s anything, it¡¯ll be the boss of the raw gemstones who¡¯ll go first. I just need to develop in peace and enjoy life!

    The corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise into a smile. Li Rui leaned against the wall and his whole body was slumped on the wooden floor, giving off a strong smell of salted fish.

    After a while, Luo Li also sat next to him, watching everyone practicezily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui noticed that she was distracted and asked curiously.

    it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s incredible. I feel like I was facing a God yesterday, and today I¡¯m ying with these children ¡­

    ¡°What little friend? I¡¯m the same age as you!¡±

    Li Ruiughed and rubbed her head. Her soft golden hair was like top-grade silk, cold and delicate, making people unable to let go.

    Luo Li tilted her head and fell on his thigh, squinting her eyes like a satisfied puppy.

    Li Rui shook his head helplessly. There was an unconscious doting smile on his face. He stroked her hair and smoothed her hair.

    The huge dojo was divided into nine simple rings. Except for Li Wei and Zhao youxuan, who upied one of them to vent their excess energy, only Huang juncai had the leisure to y with the members of LAN.

    After the battle with the secret diamond and the God, all the team members had been promoted to bronze-level.

    Now, when he looked back and faced these ordinary people who had not even awakened, he could really beat them up with one finger.

    However, looking at Huang juncai¡¯s big show of power and the admiration of the rookies, Li Rui inexplicably felt a little sad.

    Unknowingly, even the noob Blondie could crush everyone?

    The old father shed tears of relief!

    Captain Li Rui, I want to duel with you. No, I want to spar with you!

    Suddenly, a roar was heard in her ear. Seeing Luo Li¡¯s happy look on Li Rui¡¯sp, Ando aina felt as if someone had forced a pound of sh * t into her mouth. Her whole body was about to twist.

    Jealousy caused me to be separated from my body!

    Lady Luo Li, my thighs are softer and morefortable. I can even bury my face in my skirt. Come to me!

    Although he didn¡¯t know what this guy was doing, looking at her distorted face, Li Rui obviously knew that she was daydreaming.

    Li Rui raised his hand and pointed at Huang juncai. He waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies.

    ¡°Come find me if you can defeat Huang zhenting.¡±

    When she felt that the warm big hand on her head was gone, Luo Li, who was already unconscious, reached out and grabbed Li Rui¡¯s hand. After she touched Li Rui¡¯s hand, she put it on her head and mumbled a few words, signaling him to continue serving her.

    Li Rui was amused by her confused behavior andughed out loud. He shook his head helplessly and gently rubbed her head.

    However, seeing this scene, aina Ando felt as if an arrow had been shot through her heart. She took two steps back, her face sorrowful, and the familiar background music seemed to echo in the air again.

    the snow is falling, the north wind is rustling, the heaven and earth are vast ¡­

    No, why do you look like you¡¯ve been cuckolded? I¡¯m the one who has met Luo Li¡¯s parents, okay?

    Her father has a very good impression of me and wants to beat me to death on the spot!

    Emmm.. Why did he feel that something was wrong ¡­

    Li Rui quickly threw the bad memories to the back of his mind and waved at aina Ando in disgust.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go further away.¡±

    Wu ~

    Holding her heart and taking a deep breath, aina Ando slowly turned around like a defeated dog. She turned back three times with every step she took in the deste background music and left in pain.

    Damn it, why is this guy so dramatic?

    Fortunately, she was separated from Yi kaicheng now. Otherwise, if the two of them were together, they would have their own background music and would even be able to act in a silent drama.

    What if I turn a blind eye to the performance that you¡¯re supposed to put on? Or should he turn a blind eye to it?

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and continued to stroke the dog. His skillful technique made her feel so good that she couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    On the other side, aina Ando found Huang juncai and turned her grief into strength, vowing to make Li Rui pay the price.

    ¡°Ha? Sparring? Are you sure?¡±

    Huang juncai frowned in confusion. Although he had not fully digested the umtion after advancement, he was already a real bronze-level extraordinary.

    In terms of attack power alone, he could even pose a fatal threat to gold-ranks. Aina Ando had long been unable to keep up with the speed of his progress, and was left far behind.

    ¡°Hmph, while you were away, I advanced to iron. Now we¡¯re back on the same starting line. I¡¯ll catch up with you sooner orter!¡±

    Aina Ando didn¡¯t dare to expect to win against Li Rui, but she still had a psychological advantage against Huang juncai.

    When he was at mind, he had more wins than losses when he practiced with him. Although Goldie¡¯s long-range attacks were powerful, as long as they were in the face, it basically had no power to fight back.

    And in such a small area like the ring, it was too easy for a warrior to break through a ranged soldier¡¯s face.

    This was also the reason why there were very few long-ranged attackers in the group arena.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai held his chin and wondered if he should tell her that he had already be a bronze.

    However, even if he had not advanced, aina Ando was no longer his opponent.

    Just like Li Rui, after the addition of more than a dozen system equipment, their energy rank could no longer reflect their actualbat power.

    ¡°If you want to spar, that¡¯s fine, but I have a condition.¡±

    With a devilish and wild smile, Huang juncai looked at aina Ando up and down with a perverted gaze.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Aina Ando felt a chill down her spine. She subconsciously stepped back and crossed her arms, staring at him vigntly.

    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Her brows slowly furrowed, and aina Ando tilted her head in confusion. Her small head was filled with big question marks.

    However, he vaguely realized that he had been tricked, and the evil fire in his heart surged even more.

    ¡°What are the conditions?¡±

    I¡¯ll kill you in the arenater!

    Aina Ando gritted her teeth in her heart, but her expression remained unchanged.

    Huang juncai narrowed his eyes, and his gaze became deep and sharp.

    ¡°I remember you¡¯re the Secretary of the student council, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    can the school¡¯s hot spring bathhouse be changed to a ¡­

    ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Before Huang juncai could finish his sentence, aina Ando, who knew what kind of person he was, exploded on the spot.

    Every day, after she finished her practice, she would point to the hot spring in the school to rx!

    ¡°Tsk ~¡±

    Huang juncai pursed his lips and said with a look of pain, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve betrayed Japan¡¯s tradition. A thousand years of cultural heritage has been destroyed in your hands! If this goes on, what¡¯s the difference between you guys and salted fish? Listen to your brother¡¯s advice, don¡¯t walk the evil path again!¡±

    Aina Ando was speechless.

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s f * cking evil, your entire family is evil!

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625 ¨C : Chapter 624-Every Punch To The Old Sword Saint _1

    Seeing that aina Ando would rather die than submit, Huang juncai could only helplessly give up.

    then let¡¯s change the condition. I have a brother who has a terminal illness. Before he died, he wanted to collect a set of Mr. Fukada¡¯s infantry 4K Blu-ray limited collection. Can you help me get it? ¡±

    ¡°Ha? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Aina Ando, who had been educated as a daughter from a wealthy family since she was young, had never heard of such professional terms. She was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? It¡¯s just ¡­¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He suddenly turned around and stared at the corner. Li Rui, who was happily walking the dog, felt the fierce and disdainful gaze and raised his head in confusion. hmm????? ¡±

    hetui~

    Men!

    They were all big pig trotters!

    Her heart was filled with unspeakable vulgarities. Aina Ando gritted her teeth and nodded fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Shogun to line up and buy it for youter!¡±

    good, as expected of Captain aina. You¡¯re right. My brother can die in peace now!

    Huang juncai gave a thumbs up, and Li Rui, who was in the corner, raised his head in confusion again and felt the malice.

    After changing into the protective clothing and walking up to the ring, aina Ando no longer had to suppress the evil fire in her heart. She grinned and pulled out the notachi that was taller than her. Her ears seemed to be echoing with Huang juncai¡¯s screams of yamedie¡¯s begging for mercy.

    However, Huang juncai didn¡¯t choose a long-range weapon. He held a short sword in his hand and walked to her.

    ¡°Huang Jun, I won¡¯t hold back this time. Be careful,¡±

    In order topare notes with Li Rui, aina Ando did not care about winning. She slowly squatted down andpressed her energy like a spring.

    ¡°Hmph, bring it on!¡±

    Huang juncai stretched out a hand and hooked his finger at her.

    Dong~

    Aina Ando¡¯s legs suddenly stomped on the ground, and her extremelypressed figure was instantly released. The entire Stadium lit up with a gorgeous stream of light.

    The notachi drew a beautiful arc, and the energy condensed and converged, forming a gorgeous edge on the de.

    Coupled with his extremely rxed posture, his de was like white silk, flowing with brilliant light, giving people a contradictory beauty of abination of cruelty and beauty.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Even Li Rui, who was sitting in the corner, couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. He had to admit defeat in terms of technique just based on this knife.

    It was a pity that the increase in technique still depended on the basic attributes. If one¡¯s attributes werepletely suppressed, no matter how good the technique was, it would only be fancy.

    His skills were maxed out, and a set of gorgeousbosnded a crazy critical hit. In the end, he lost more than 20 HP.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart would not have the slightest fluctuation, and he even wanted tough.

    This was why he said she was beautiful and not powerful.

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s praise, Luo Li raised her head and nced at it. She quickly lost interest and continued to groan on herp, indicating that she should not stop touching his head!

    In the ring, in the face of aina Ando¡¯s sharp attack, Huang juncai¡¯s carefree expression gradually disappeared. His eyes were calm, as if he was waiting for a fatal blow.

    ng!

    A deafening explosion sounded in the air, and sparks suddenly burst out one meter in front of Huang juncai. The next moment, everyone found that the weapons of the two people had collided fiercely and were bounced high.

    The terrifying force passed from the web between her thumb and index finger to her arm, spreading up her muscles and bones. Aina Ando¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and half of her body was numb from the shock.

    Her body flew back uncontrobly. She adjusted her posture in the air, and she took three steps back before she could stabilize her feet.

    Her hands trembled slightly, and the shock in her heart almost drowned her.

    Bronze-grade!

    This wretched man had actually advanced to bronze!

    What was even more outrageous was that she had held her saber with both hands and had taken the initiative to umte power to fight back. In the end, the other party had sent her flying with a single sword strike, but she had not retreated a single step!

    Was this still the weak melee fighter she knew?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Looking at aina Ando¡¯s shocked expression, Huang juncai snorted, threw away the short sword, and stood upright with his hands behind his back.

    His gaze went past aina Ando and the dojo, as if he was standing above the nine Heavens and looking at the vast universe.

    ¡°From now on, please call me fist to meat old Sword Saint!¡±

    Li Rui, who was in the corner, was speechless when he saw him acting so pretentiously.

    Brother, your attack power is impressive, but your double resistance is not even as good as a normal bronze-grade. Without a weapon, are you going to use your body to receive aina Ando¡¯s sword?

    I¡¯ll even cut off your head!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that he didn¡¯t rush to add the gains from the secret realm to them before. He wanted to wait for his teammates to digest the umtion after advancing.

    Since Huang juncai was so arrogant, this time, he should focus all his equipment on defense. Otherwise, he would be screwed sooner orter!

    Seeing that Huang juncai had thrown away his weapon, aina Ando¡¯s eyes gradually turned red.

    This was looking down on him too much!

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never trained with a bronze-rank before. You¡¯re just a fragile ranged soldier and you want to fight me in closebat with your bare hands?

    You¡¯re looking for death!

    He took a deep breath and a refreshing feeling circted in his meridians, quickly calming his trembling hands.

    BOOM!

    There were two obvious footprints on the polymer stic floor. Aina Ando appeared in front of Huang juncai in an instant under the lingering silk-like knife light.

    Looking at the sharp and mournful saber light, Huang juncai gradually narrowed his eyes.

    Don¡¯t panic when you encounter anything. See what can block this move?

    Eh?

    I don¡¯t think so ¡­ Then, can I catch a white de with my bare hands?

    However, considering his weak armor and crude closebat skills, it didn¡¯t seem like a wise choice to extend his ws in the face of a meat grinder-like de.

    If he wasn¡¯t careful, his hand would have been chopped off.

    At this time, Huang juncai realized that something had happened while he was acting cool, and his upright posture gradually stiffened.

    Oh my God, I¡¯m cold!

    The moment the de light touched his body, Huang juncai could no longer hold it in and turned to run away.

    With the support of the system equipment, he had a speed that was difficult for extraordinaries of the same level to reach. Aina Ando¡¯s de missed and she cried out in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run, let me cut you!¡±

    idiot won¡¯t run.

    Huang juncai¡¯s cheap attribute was full of points, and with a taunt, Ando aina¡¯s head buzzed, and her movements became more and more open.

    However, in the middle of the chase, Huang juncai¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his body suddenly stopped moving, and he rushed back.

    With theirbined speed, he instantly passed through aina Ando¡¯s strongest attack range of more than four meters and broke into her weak defense.

    ¡°Turn around and dig!¡±

    Huang juncai roared. At this time, the one-meter-long yodachi became a burden as it was pulled away by his palm.

    However, aina Ando was only caught off guard by him. Her closebat skills were still overwhelming. She pulled out the knife at her waist with a backhand, and short and dense silver light bloomed like fireworks.

    Huang juncai¡¯s head turned cold, and his body suddenly buzzed. Countless cherry blossom petals floated around him, like an illusory Blizzard lingering under his feet.

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626 ¨C Chapter 624-Face The Storm (1)

    [spirit of tranquil dream]

    [+55 attack]

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [only passive: +18 armor pration]

    [ sole passive: +40 movement speed out ofbat ]

    [ unique active: +20% movement speed and high-speed movement evasion intuition,sts for 60 seconds. ]

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡±

    Looking at the cool Phantom with full special effects, the rookies on the side of the field eximed in unison, and their impression of Huang juncai instantly changed.

    ¡°Once the ghost de is activated, you can¡¯t cut it, move! Position!¡±

    With the help of his instinct to Dodge, Huang juncai¡¯s body twisted like a fried dough twist and he dodged aina Ando¡¯s storm-like knife momentum.

    After his speed increased by 20%, Huang juncai¡¯s body once again burst out a pleasant sound.

    Mercury curved de

    [ +50 attack ]

    +35 magic resistance

    +10% health steal

    [ unique active-Mercury: removes all control effects on your hero and provides a 50% movement speed bonus for 10 seconds. ]

    A spiritual light that was visible to the naked eye bloomed from his body, and the speed at which he was originally suppressing aina Ando suddenly increased to a level that she could not understand.

    In a sh, Huang juncai disappeared from her sight.

    Immediately after, a wretched and evilugh came from the blind spot behind him.

    ¡°Face the wind, Hassa! Ah, stab! Ah, it hurts!¡±

    An intense pain came from her buttocks. Aina Ando flew up from the ground, involuntarily released her weapon, and fell to the ground while covering her buttocks.

    Behind her, Huang juncai maintained a half-kneeling posture, his hands forming the [ thousand-year kill ] seal, and his face was full of ruthless sneers.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll pick my feet for being a vegetable!¡±

    The whole ce was silent. Li Rui covered his eyes in pain and wished that he had never known this person.

    The entire Alliance¡¯s face has been lost by you!

    After a long time, aina Ando got up from the ground with her little butt between her legs. Her face was red, and her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s as she hated Huang juncai.

    ¡°What are you looking at? A colored brush!¡±

    Looking at Huang juncai running desperately on the road to death like a Husky out of control, Li Rui sighed in pain, moved Luo Li away from his thigh, and stood up.

    Weng~

    A slender figure appeared beside Huang juncai without warning, grabbed his hair and threw it back.

    ¡°Ya meidie!¡±

    In the nking sound of the collision, Huang juncai went away like a bowling ball. Li Rui helped aina Ando to stand up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind that idiot,¡±

    However, the expected embarrassment and anger did not appear. Aina Ando was unexpectedly calm.

    Captain Li Rui, it¡¯s only been a few months since west met, and you¡¯ve made great progress. Don¡¯t you have a limit? ¡±

    Li Rui was silent for a moment as he felt the emotions under her calm words. He knew that she had been hit hard.

    But after some thought, he decided to tell the truth.

    If her nature could be destroyed so easily, she might as well leave the extraordinary world. Perhaps she would be happier.

    you don¡¯t know what kind of enemy we¡¯ve faced this time. It¡¯s normal for Goldie to have such an improvement. He¡¯s not even ranked among therades I know.

    Indeed, the Holy Dragon of creation, the son of the great path, the mixed mule, the Seraphim, the goddess, the gold Saint ¡­

    Those who were qualified to be calledrades by him were all the top Immortals of their generation. Goldie¡¯s progress was really not among them.

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, aina Ando¡¯s heart was filled with regret.

    At that time, she had also considered following them to the cloud country for an adventure. However, as the captain of LAN, too many people¡¯s dreams and hopes were ced on her. She couldn¡¯t be as free as Li Rui and the others!

    This year was herst year in high school. If she did not win the Jade Dragon cup, she might regret it for the rest of her life!

    Sighing slightly, she quickly adjusted her attitude.

    Even if she lost the opportunity, it was her own choice and she could not me anyone else.

    ¡°Then, Captain Li Rui, who has made the most progress among the people you know? So what if you¡¯repared to me?¡±

    Aina Ando still couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She stared at Li Rui with her big eyes full of tears, and she was still breathing.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and hesitated for a while. He looked at her determined eyes and suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the one who improved the most. As forparing with you ¡­ I¡¯m not afraid to give you a blow, but there¡¯s noparison between us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to spar with me because you¡¯re afraid of hurting my feelings?¡±

    Aina Ando¡¯s breath stopped, and her eyebrows were tightly locked together as she persevered in asking.

    Li Rui just looked at her calmly and smiled without saying anything.

    After knowing the answer to her question, aina Ando was not discouraged. Instead, a fighting spirit rose in her eyes.

    ¡°Am I such a fragile person? The stronger you are, the more I¡¯ll chase after you. Although I¡¯m not a genius, as long as I work hard, I¡¯ll have the chance to catch up with you!¡±

    No, once you¡¯re surpassed, you¡¯ll have no chance.

    There was a trace of pity in the depths of Li Rui¡¯s eyes. The existence of the system was really unfair to the native extraordinary people of this world.

    Perhaps their entire life of hard training would not even beparable to the attributes provided by a piece of silver equipment.

    In theter stages, Li Rui¡¯s growth in a few days, or even a few hours, could surpass their lifetime¡¯s efforts. If they were to put themselves in Li Rui¡¯s shoes, it would be a hopeless thing.

    Perhaps in their eyes, this was Li Rui¡¯s talent. He was supposed to be a proud son of heaven born in the era of fate.

    However, only Li Rui himself knew that his talent could only be considered average. It was all thanks to the system¡¯s plug-in that he could achieve what he had today.

    Therefore, he had always been humble and grateful, and tried his best to use his power on the right path.

    Li Rui smiled and rubbed aina Ando¡¯s head. He reached out and grabbed notachi into his palm.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to spar with me? Come on. ¡±

    Holding the de and handing it to aina Ando, Li Rui had a kind smile.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but I won¡¯t show any mercy. Don¡¯t me me if you cry.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s better to see the gap between us clearly!¡±

    Aina Ando took her weapon. Her butt no longer hurt, and her little face was filled with excitement.

    He was actually a battle maniac. No wonder he was simr to Luo Li. Why didn¡¯t he see it before?

    Li Rui stretched his limbs and walked to the center of the ring, his bones cracking.

    During this period of time, he had deliberately maintained a state of recuperation. Although the injuries on his soul had improved, his body seemed to have rusted, and he felt ufortable all over.

    I can finally move around today!

    However, logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have fought with others, but was an iron-level person a person?

    Of course not!

    Even without using any energy, Li Rui could crush them with his physical body.

    The difference of two levels would greatly weaken their attacks. In addition to Li Rui¡¯s various damage reduction effects, they might be able to cut ayer of his skin after a few days and nights.

    On the contrary, the pration of the attack brought by the difference in level could kill Li Rui in one blow.

    Iron-level was not fun at all.

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627 ¨C Chapter 625-Horse Kills Chicken (1)

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Li Rui snapped his fingers and waved to aina Ando happily.

    However, it was different from facing Huang juncai. Aina Ando knew how terrifying Li Rui was, and she simted itpletely ording to the actualbat.

    If I were to really face an enemy of this level, I might be instantly killed in a single exchange. Thus, I would only have one chance to attack at most, so I had to disy my greatest value.

    Aina Ando¡¯s mind was spinning, and the surging spiritual power in her body began to bepressed.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t rush to attack and just quietly waited for her to umte energy.

    Come, let me see how powerful you are when you use your full strength.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were full of excitement. He was still very interested in aina Ando¡¯s skills.

    She came from a prestigious family and had been fighting day and night in Summoner¡¯s Canyon. She had umted unimaginablebat experience and had begun to explore a path that belonged to her.

    Although Li Rui himself believed in attribute suppression, this did not prevent him from learning from others.

    Weng ~

    Aina Ando¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the ring, and a shuddering howl suddenly sounded in the air.

    ¡°New Yagyu Yin flow, esoteric, mist breath!¡±

    The air was shaking, and the buildings were shaking!

    Countless de lights formed a continuous White Chain, like a soft ribbon, covering the entire ring.

    The violent wind swept up everything in the surroundings, and a few team members who were standing too close to each other directly flew into the sky, and were pulled down by the seniors with sharp eyes and quick hands.

    In the natural world, the eye of a tornado was the safest ce, but in the eye of the [ mist breath ] formed by de light, it was a fatal ce where it could contract and release destructive power.

    This movebined the user¡¯s eleration, restriction, and imprisoning of the enemy, and a steady stream of killing and damage. It was quite interesting!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the power of aina Ando¡¯s [ mist breath ].

    Not to mention ck iron, even bronze-grade brittleskin would tremble when they encountered this move.

    Unfortunately, to maintain such a violent move, she needed to burn her spiritual power to provide explosive power. With aina Ando¡¯s Foundation, she could not push it to the limit.

    To be able to unleash such power before fully mastering it, this should be abat technique that only silver-rank could use proficiently, right?

    In a sense, this guy was also a genius!

    Li Rui opened his arms as if he was facing a storm, allowing the endless de light topress and condense, forming a sharp aura around his body.

    The violent energy gathered at one point. Aina Ando saw that Li Rui didn¡¯t use any energy and subconsciously wanted to stop, but she found that it was toote.

    The umted [ mist breath ] had exceeded the limits of her control. It was like a snowball that was pushed down from the top of a mountain, getting bigger and bigger as it rolled, and now she could no longer control it!

    ¡°Captain Li Rui! Be careful!¡±

    Aina Ando screamed in anger.

    Although she knew that Li Rui was very powerful and admitted that it would be difficult for her to hurt him, without using any spiritual power, there was no essential difference between a low-level extraordinary and a mortal.

    Flesh and blood could indeed block weapons, but the prerequisite was that one had to use psionic power to form invisible armor!

    He was being too careless, he would get hurt like this ¡­

    While she was stillining in her heart, the next moment, aina Ando¡¯s eyes widened and her chin gradually slid down.

    ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ~¡±

    The ear-piercing Sound of Metal rubbing against each other made people¡¯s scalps tingle. Dense mes shed on the ring, and the [mist breath] formed by the de light fell on Li Rui¡¯s body, but it could only cut out a faint white mark!

    The berserk and roaring tornado released its destructive power to its heart¡¯s content.

    As the silver-white sword light subsided, Li Rui slowly opened his eyes and looked at the torn cloth on his body, frowning.

    Damn it, I forgot that I don¡¯t have any protective energy, and I can¡¯t keep my clothes!

    In front of him, aina Ando was holding her long sword. Her eyes were dull as she watched the faint white marks on his skin disappear quickly.

    Last time, he only used one finger to block my killer move, but at least he had to concentrate and take it seriously before he could receive it. This time ¡­

    You didn¡¯t do anything, just tightened your muscles and skin, and I can¡¯t cut anymore?

    Is my mist breath that weak?

    Her pupils gradually lost focus, and aina Ando began to crazily doubt her life.

    Outside the ring, the Ounders were discussing excitedly. A few awakened ones had serious expressions on their faces, while the two iron-level rankers, Haruki Watanabe and keno Kouta, were not any better off than aina Ando.

    The question ¡®who am I¡¯ was written all over his confused face. Where am I? Was it an illusion just now?¡±

    that¡¯s a good move. If you had used it to attack Goldie first, he might have been dead.

    Li Rui tore off the rags on his upper body, revealing his well-proportioned and strong body.

    At this time, he didn¡¯t have to worry about aina Ando¡¯s mentality. He pointed at Watanabe Haruki and Yano Kouta below the stage and hooked his finger.

    ¡°Come up together. Let me see how much you¡¯ve improved during this time.¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s call, the two of them came back to their senses. Their eyes were filled withplicated emotions as they tightened the weapons in their hands and walked up to the ring with excitement.

    At this moment, they felt like they were not facing a peer, but a Grandmaster!

    It was too f ** king to take on a big move with just his body. It would be against advertisingws if it got out!

    He patted aina Ando to summon her soul. The three of them surrounded Li Rui in a triangr formation and slowly rotated in a clockwise direction.

    Li Rui stood in cezily, waiting for them to attack.

    Just now, when aina Ando¡¯s [ mist breath ] blew on his body, he felt a long-lost tingling sensation.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t as unscathed as he looked. It was just that the fierce and violent de force had been dispersed, and arge part of his flesh and bones had taken the damage. As a whole, he had lost a bit of health, about 70 points!

    This power was just enough for him to feel enough excitement, and it was not unbearable.

    It was like using a little more force to kill a chicken. After getting used to it, he actually felt a little better.

    When his body was attacked by the outside world, the additional attributes that settled in the depths of his flesh began to elerate their digestion. Li Rui could clearly feel that his muscles and bones were strengthening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his armor was burning madly!

    Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to the digestion speed of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] at full power, it wasn¡¯t much worse.

    With his soul damaged, he could only cultivate for a short period of time a day. It was not a bad idea to use this primitive and practical method to speed up digestion.

    Unfortunately, aina Ando alone was far from enough. He had to increase the intensity! Multiyer sports!

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll make a move!¡±

    After waiting for a long time, no one came to massage him. Li Rui was dizzy from the three people¡¯s spinning and he rolled his eyes helplessly.

    He deliberately released a wisp of murderous aura and the three of them suddenly became like cats whose tails were stepped on. Under the entanglement of Qi, they allunched a fierce attack on Li Rui.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The muscles all over his body squirmed and tightened, as if there were pythons rolling under his skin. The lines of his well-proportioned and slender body suddenly became as clear as armor, and he became full of a violent aura.

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628 ¨C : Chapter 626-Puking Meat (1)

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up, her little tiger teeth bit her pink lips, and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.

    Captain is so handsome, I really want to take a bite!

    Not only her, but all the female members ¡®eyes lit up and their cheeks brightened, but they did not scream out loud because of their face.

    The male team members ¡®eyes were filled with envy, especially a few Fat Boys who were participating in the martial arts Department to lose weight. They were almost drooling.

    If I had this body, why couldn¡¯t I find a girlfriend in school?

    In the ring, the three people who were facing Li Rui only felt a chill from their tailbones to the sky, and their backs were numb as if they had been electrocuted.

    In their eyes, Li Rui¡¯s aura, which had always been gentle and harmless, suddenly changed. He was like a sleeping lion who had opened his eyes, full of oppression.

    However, the arrow had already been nocked and could not be fired. If they retreated now, they would die even faster. The three of them gritted their teeth and their movements became even more rapid.

    Dong ~

    ng ~

    ng ~

    With a raise of their hands and feet, the three of them were like flies that had been swatted away, spiraling into the sky.

    Technician number two and number three¡¯s strength was a littlecking, but it was still okay.

    He felt the shock of the attack spread throughout his body. His internal organs, muscles, and bones seemed to have woken up. The feeling of soreness and numbness was like ants crawling around, making Li Rui more and more restless.

    Li Rui took the initiative to attack and instantly forced Shouta yeno into a desperate situation.

    However, after the cooperation in the preliminary round of the Jade Dragon cup, the three main yers of [ LAN ] had formed a certain tacit understanding. They did not hesitate to attack Li Rui¡¯s vital points and force him to defend.

    Although it was fine to ignore their attacks, killing a chicken on a horse ¡­ No¡­ It would be meaningless to rely on attributes to crush the teachers in the education Bureau.

    Li Rui turned around and pointed his finger at aina Ando¡¯s de. The force that suppressed her caused the notachi to bounce high up, making a crisp sound.

    Li Rui suppressed his own attributes to the level that could force them to their limits. He fought against three people and madly squeezed out the physical strength of the three technicians.

    Ding ding dang dang dang ~

    Continuous explosions echoed in the room. At first, the three of them were still attacking and defending, but as time passed, the weakness of the agility-type warrior, which had strong explosive power but weak endurance, gradually emerged.

    However, Li Rui had no mercy. He madly probed back and forth on the edge of their copse, squeezing out every trace of their potential.

    After more than 20 minutes, Shouta yeno was the first one to give up. His movements were exaggerated and deformed. He was pped out of the ring by Li Rui and fell to the ground, twitching uncontrobly.

    I¡¯m cramping up. Call the masseuse over.

    Luo Li took a nce and ordered in an orderly manner.

    There were only two people left in the ring, and the pressure on aina Ando and Haruka Watanabe soared. In less than 30 seconds, their weapons were knocked away by Li Rui, and their faces were pale.

    They staggered down the ring at the same time, gritting their teeth as their chests heaved up and down.

    ¡°Brother Watanabe, are you alright?¡±

    A few of her close underlings came up to greet her. Watanabe couldn¡¯t help but spit out a ¡®rainbow¡¯.

    Aina Ando, who was beside him, was also overwhelmed by the ¡®sour¡¯ smell. She could not help but lie on the ground, trembling and retching.

    In the ring, Li Rui rxed his muscles with some regret. He looked at the two points of armor that had been digested in a short time and sighed.

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s really useless.¡±

    It would be great if they were perpetual motion machines. Even if they would develop resistance to such attacks in theter stages and their digestion efficiency would be reduced, as long as they continued to massage for ten hours a day, they would definitely be able to absorb all the armor within half a month. They could also digest a part of their health points at the same time!

    ¡°That¡¯s too much, you made him vomit.¡±

    Luo Li gave him a punch and handed him a loose Daoist robe.

    Li Rui put on his clothes and covered his naked upper body. He wanted tofort the three of them, but he could smell the ¡± sour ¡± smell of half-digested food from a few meters away. His footsteps slowly stopped.

    Luo Li covered her nose from a distance and refused to approach. Li Rui hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get teacher Hannah to take a look. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong ¡­¡±

    As a doctor, he believed that miss Hannah wouldn¡¯t be afraid of suffering or dirt, and would help him clean up this mess!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Oh, really? I didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so dangerous. It¡¯s been hard on you this time, qiuzi.¡±

    In the spacious imperial residence, the heavenly Emperor stroked the Golden snake button seal in his hand and sighed.

    Kamimiya Akiko had just stabilized the colony of the [ cloud nation ] and handed over the administrative power to the local officials. She couldn¡¯t hide the fatigue on her face, and she shook her head gloomily.

    the losses are too great. In thest battle, there were less than ten direct descendants who survived. There will be an obvious gap in this generation¡¯s extraordinary powers.

    it doesn¡¯t matter. As the recuperation of Reiki intensify, the rate of awakening is getting higher and higher. Geniuses are emerging one after another. I believe that the loss this time will be diluted very soon.

    Emperor Lu Ren, who was sitting on the other side, interrupted and added in a cold and realistic manner.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes were a little sad. Although she said that, after fighting side by side with them, she knew that behind the cold numbers of casualties were fresh lives.

    The old Emperor chuckled and changed the topic, as if he could read his granddaughter¡¯s mood.

    ¡°By the way, qiuzi, you¡¯ve done a great job this time. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of [ sky of clouds ].¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko was stunned for a moment, and after her joy, she keenly noticed a trace of strangeness.

    [ cloudsky sky ] was the sword of the king. In theory, it should be controlled by the Emperor. Grandpa passed [ cloudsky sky ] to me directly without my father ¡­

    He silently nced at Emperor Lu Ren and found that he had no change in expression. It was obvious that he had already discussed this with his old man.

    Slightly relieved, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s thoughts turned quickly.

    [ cluster of clouds in the sky ] was no ordinary artifact. Its symbolic meaning was too strong. Grandpa, are you trying to strengthen my position as the Crown Prince?

    Why?

    I¡¯m in the limelight now, and the people even call me the Savior. My prestige is faintly showing a trend of surpassing my father¡¯s. Logically speaking, I should keep a low profile for a while. After I digest this political asset, it will be a matter of course for me to take over the throne in the future. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious!

    Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind, and kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s body quivered.

    Wait, the situation has changed!

    The external pressure that had caused everyone to feel fear had disappeared!

    The honeymoon period between the Conservative Party and the reformist party was over, and the conflict would surface again. Then her existence would be a thorn in many people¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Grandpa, is someone trying to connect the dots again?¡±

    Seeing that his granddaughter was able to see the essence of the matter from a single detail, the old Emperor smiled in relief.

    they are too powerful. Besides, I¡¯ve taken a radical step and pushed many neutral people to their side.

    The old Emperor caressed the Han golden seal in his hand, hisplicated gaze carrying a hint of confusion.

    Knowing that he was talking about the abdication edict to use the Han-bestowing golden seal, kamimimiya qiuzi opened her mouth, but in the end, all her words could onlye together into a silent sigh.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629 ¨C : Chapter 627-You Are The Chosen One (1)

    In the warm living room, the orange light gently spread out, enveloping everyone in a peaceful atmosphere.

    However, in this harmonious atmosphere, there was a person with a twisted face like a demon.

    brother Xiao Huang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Li Wei curiously poked his arm, and Luo Li looked at him with sympathy.

    Li Rui retracted his finger from Ling xiyi¡¯s forehead. The resentful gaze behind him made him feel ufortable, and he could not help but shiver.

    The system¡¯s criteria for binding teammates was a little confusing. Why did it go so smoothly?

    Could it be that he really valued women over men?

    ¡°What a magical power ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi opened his empty and dark eyes and slowly clenched his fists as he felt the mysterious knowledge that was transmitted to him from his divine soul.

    After a long time, she realized that the atmosphere in the room was not quite right.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Little Li,e out with me for a moment.¡±

    Huang juncai smiled andforted her, then he pulled Li Rui out.

    Outside the door, he took out a cigarette that he had never smoked and put it in his mouth. With his back facing Li Rui, he looked at the setting sun with deep eyes, his temperament depressed and decadent.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, you and I are brothers. Tell me the truth, are you deliberately messing with me?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t. Trust me!¡±

    ¡°Then, why is it so easy for Ling xiyi to obtain the inheritance? You almost f * cking sh * t me?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re the chosen one ¡­¡±

    ¡°Choose your mother! Speak! What was going on? Exin it to me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    The system had even said that the binding sess rate was less than one in ten thousand, but in the end, each one was easier than thest!

    Li Rui was also in despair.

    ¡°Do you think the People¡¯s police will believe your nonsense? Eat my fatal chicken strike!¡±

    Huang juncai didn¡¯t look back and attacked Li Rui¡¯s lower three.

    ¡°Heartless iron hand!¡±

    ¡°Dragon strike!¡±

    ¡­.

    The continuous attacks covered the lower half of his body, and Li Rui was in a difficult situation. It was not easy for Huang juncai to vent his anger.

    In fact, Huang juncai himself also knew that Li Rui wouldn¡¯t deliberately mess with him, but looking at the new teammates getting the inheritance without any difficulty, and thenparing it with the pain he suffered, normal people would have a trace of imbnce in their hearts.

    ording to his personality, it would be a thorn to keep this matter in his heart.

    However, once they talked about it and vented their anger, the resentment in their hearts would quickly dissipate.

    Intense screams and muffled groans came from outside the door. After more than ten minutes, the two men in disheveled clothes returned to the room with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, and they returned to their cheeky state.

    ¡°Hmph, childish!¡±

    Luo Li wrinkled her nose and red at the two helplessly. She felt that men would never grow up.

    ¡°Ahem, xiyi, how do you feel?¡±

    Li Rui coughed twice and let go of Huang juncai without a trace.

    ¡°I feel ¡­ It¡¯s a little strange, but it¡¯s very warm, as if something that¡¯s missing has been filled.¡±

    Ling xiyi clutched her chest with a dazed look in her eyes.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Are you ying dirty?

    However, Li Rui knew that he was overthinking when he saw Ling xiyi¡¯s serious expression.

    ¡°No matter what, we wee you to join us. From now on, we will berades who will go through life and death together!¡±

    With a bright smile, Li Rui reached out his hand to her.

    Ling xiyi was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and gently held his big hand.

    Her white and soft hands were soft as if they had no bones. Li Rui gently shook them twice and smiled like a 200-pound child.

    The most powerful tool, get it thief ~

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    On the small hill outside the eerie vige, the bone-chilling cold spread up from the soles of his feet like gangrene, but ODA Masanori was sweating profusely.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked at the back of the man who was walking towards the vige of ghostfire.

    Master Li Rui, it¡¯s not good to let her deal with the abnormal incident alone, right? ¡±

    it¡¯s fine. She¡¯s an expert in the Ethereals. She¡¯s the right person to do it.

    Is this the reason why you¡¯re all watching the show outside?

    ODA Masako¡¯s eyes twitched, but he did not dare to say anything.

    It was not easy to find high-level extraordinaires who were willing to ept the mission, and he did not dare to offend these saviors.

    If the source of [ ghost¡¯s domain ] was allowed to continue expanding, it might not just be a small vige in the deep mountains that would be affected. The small towns and even cities outside the mountains might be swallowed one by one!

    These people would only pay attention to this matter after the girl failed, right?

    Unfortunately, the price might be the girl¡¯s life ¡­

    Just as ODA Yumo was feeling distressed, Li Rui and the others were chatting without any pressure.

    ¡°Brother Rui, there¡¯s something I can¡¯t figure out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think the Python went to all the trouble to go to the cloud nation? Of course, it was important to find his body, but if he were to be resurrected, wouldn¡¯t he be stuck in the ne channel? I won¡¯t be able to return to Earth!¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head.

    first of all, I¡¯d like to correct you. It¡¯s temporarily stuck in the ne¡¯s channel, but as time passes, the psionic power level of the two nes will gradually rise. Sooner orter, it¡¯ll be able to amodate mythical creatures.

    ¡°How long will that take? A few decades? A hundred years? It¡¯s getting cold.¡±

    Huang juncai pouted his mouth disapprovingly.

    don¡¯t apply the concept of time of mortals to the gods. Decades or even centuries may be a lifetime for you, but it may just be a short sleep for them.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s figure disappeared into the dark and gloomy vige. Luo Li retracted her gaze and joined in the chat.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and don¡¯t you think that earth is too important? The East ocean continent was the heaven¡¯s chosennd? Why did the snakee back so eagerly? He¡¯s a personified born from the instinct of death, and the so-called grudges and grudges of humans are meaningless to him. Isn¡¯t it the same no matter where death spreads in the Devata realms?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai blinked his eyes and felt that he had gained more strange knowledge.

    As they chatted casually, they did not notice the cold sweat on ODA Masaharu¡¯s forehead.

    He had minored in Chinese in University. Although he had not used it for a long time after graduation and had forgotten most of it, he could still barely understand the general idea of the conversation.

    The snake ¡­ Mythical creature ¡­ Spreading death ¡­

    Why were these people talking about such high-end things?

    I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s amazing!

    But at this moment, Huang juncai¡¯s body suddenly lit up with ayer of hazy soft light, and the invisible magical shield that enveloped his body slowly disappeared.

    There was a sneak attack!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart tightened. In an instant, he reached out and grabbed, dragging a translucent illusory ghost shadow from behind him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A shrill and ear-piercing scream drilled into his eardrums. Li Rui frowned, and the big hand holding his head ignited with a me of blood and Qi.

    ¡°What the f * ck are you screaming for!¡±

    [sacrifice ]!

    ¡±

    This time, it was a wail from the soul. [ sacrifice ]¡¯s mes were the natural nemesis of these negative energy creatures, and it burned until it emitted green smoke.

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630 ¨C Chapter 628-A Bunch Of Idiots (1)

    Li Rui rolled it into a ball as if it was a piece of waste paper. His blood and Qi roared and a terrible heat spread out, forcing ODA Masanori to retreat.

    Oh my God, what kind of spirit was this?

    A glimpse of the blood Qi me was like the sun, shrouding the world in ODA Masanori¡¯s spiritual vision, giving him the illusion that he would be burned to death in an instant.

    However, as Li Rui closed his palms and rubbed them hard, the ashes fell from his palms and turned into smoke.

    Following that, the ¡± sun ¡± converged, and the psionic ball of light that stirred the world rapidly dissipated.

    ODA Masanori, who was out of breath, finally stopped. He gasped for breath, as if he was drowning.

    When he came back to his senses, he found that he was more than 20 meters away from Li Rui!

    However, Li Rui¡¯spanions didn¡¯t even move!

    He didn¡¯t know that they were protected by the system¡¯s rules. He thought that these people were strong enough to ignore Li Rui¡¯srge-scale burning of qi and blood. His heart was filled with endless respect and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head.

    What a terrifying group of people!

    ¡°Li Rui, What is this?¡±

    Zhao youxuan curiously looked at Li Rui¡¯s palm, where only the dust was left.

    it¡¯s a bronze-level ghost. Didn¡¯t you notice it just now? ¡±

    Li Rui patted the ashes on his hand with a serious expression.

    ¡°I was busy looking at the stoic face and didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±

    Zhao youxuan stuck out her tongue, trying to be cute.

    So Li Rui looked at Luo Li and found that she looked away with a guilty conscience.

    F * ck, so many people actually couldn¡¯t find a bronze-level ethereal. What a bunch of idiots!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart. He had forgotten that he only sensed it when the ghost was close to him.

    This was also thanks to the [ void stone ] that increased his senses. Otherwise, he would have to wait for the enemy¡¯s attack tond on him before he could detect the enemy¡¯s presence.

    He had cultivated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] and was still like this. How dumb would big brother Lei be if he focused all his attributes on physics?

    An inexplicable thought shed in his mind, and Li Rui¡¯s heart immediately bnced out.

    At the same time, he also realized how difficult it was to deal with an ethereal creature in full stealth mode.

    They didn¡¯t have a physical body to begin with, and once they concealed their aura, it would be difficult for ordinary people to discover them from a long distance unless they were the kind of extraordinary humans with extremely strong perception abilities.

    ¡°That ¡­ Master Li Rui, have you dealt with the enemy?¡±

    ODA Masako watched as Li Rui easily crushed a ghost of the same level as him, and his throat inexplicably felt dry.

    Silver-ranked?

    Even gold couldn¡¯t crush a bronze so easily, right?

    ¡®You should at least be serious. You just grabbed it and rubbed it, and a bronze-rank is gone just like that. How can I ept this?¡¯

    Feeling an inexplicable sense of sadness, ODA Masanori moved back to Li Rui¡¯s side and greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been resolved.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and nodded at him. Suddenly, he looked in the direction of the mountain vige.

    In the pitch-ck night, theherworld that was invisible to the naked eye slowly receded, revealing the ruins that had been razed to the ground.

    ¡°She¡¯s also settled.¡±

    With a bright smile on his face, ODA Yumo followed his gaze, and his pupils gradually widened.

    Under the dim Starlight, a petite figure was slowly walking towards them. The human silhouette¡¯s face could not be seen clearly, but the eyes that reflected the dim light seemed like the god of death approaching!

    Behind her, the [ demon ghost ] that had troubled him for many days had silently turned into ruins.

    The bone-chilling cold that shrouded thend quickly dissipated, and even ODA Yumi let out a long breath.

    What a bunch of monsters!

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    the battle has ended. Your teammates have participated in killing twelve hero-level units and obtained a brilliant victory. S-rank evaluation, basic reward X2.

    2192 (1096X2) experience points obtained.

    Obtained 684 (342X2) gold coins.

    obtained one initial gold treasure chest.

    ¡°Your teammate Ling xiyi has leveled up!¡±¡Á13

    After browsing through his teammates ¡®battle records, Li Rui and the others bid farewell to ODA yumami and disappeared into the dark Mountain stream.

    ¡°Xiyi,e here,¡±

    After finding a sunken ravine, Li Rui smiled and waved at Ling xiyi.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s head popped out with a whoosh, his face solemn.

    ¡°No! He doesn¡¯t want to!¡±

    Li Rui poked Ling xiyi¡¯s head with his walking stick, gritted his teeth, and pointed at Ling xiyi¡¯s forehead.

    Ling xiyi let Li Rui¡¯s fingertips touch her eyebrows. Her body suddenly trembled, and the endless knowledge in the void poured into her soul.

    It was as if she had instinctively learned the skill that was engraved in the depths of her soul. She looked at Li Rui with a calm and cold gaze, and there was a trace of shock that could not be hidden in the depths of her eyes.

    Originally, she thought that Li Rui¡¯s so-called inheritance was just some fancy tricks, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so magnificent and mysterious.

    Furthermore, it was a strange system that she had never seen before!

    It was even ipatible with some of the lower-level rules of this ne!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,e home with us.¡±

    Li Rui held her hand and a light lit up under everyone¡¯s feet. A bright magic array was drawn out of thin air on the ground, and a faint transparent light pir shrouded them. The surrounding space began to ripple.

    a mysterious energy descended, piercing through space and forming a mystical passage.

    The energy between heaven and earth turned into particles that were visible to the naked eye and gathered under their feet in circles. After a long guidance, the magic array suddenly bloomed, and everyone copsed into a ball of spiritual light. They crossed time and space and shot into the void, instantly disappearing on the spot.

    Almost at the same time, a dazzling magic array appeared on the stone b of the runnd, and then Li Rui and the others ¡®figures shed and condensed.

    wow, I¡¯m finally back. This is the mostfortable ce!

    Zhao youxuan cheered, and started rolling around on the altar, which was emitting a dense green aura.

    Endless energy was drawn from the void, turning into wisps of life energy that seeped into her skin. Zhao youxuany on the ground, moaning in pleasure.

    ¡°Fierce Tiger descends the mountain!¡±

    A stream of light shot out from Li Rui¡¯s body, condensed into a solid entity in the air, and then pounced on Zhao youxuan with a howl.

    Li Rui shook his head helplessly when he saw the two of them rolling on the ground and fighting again. He turned around and saw Ling xiyi¡¯s sharp gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°This ce ¡­ It¡¯s very simr to the summoner¡¯s Rift!¡±

    It was not a question, but a statement, and the tone was very fierce!

    Li Rui blinked and tilted his head, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you? Summoner¡¯s Rift is owned by our family.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze instantly became sharper, and a dangerous aura began to appear around her.

    ¡°So you have been hiding from me since Antis?¡±

    Gulp~

    Li Rui swallowed his saliva as he was intimidated by her aura. His brain was spinning quickly, and he was filled with the desire to live.

    Acting cute didn¡¯t seem to solve the problem. What should I do?

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631 ¨C Chapter 629-Deathsinger-Karsus (1-

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, suck me!¡±

    Ling xiyi was confused. ???? ¡±

    Her neck was tilted at a 45-degree angle, and her delicate little face was full of question marks.

    ¡°Brother Rui, the spin is too hard ¡­¡±

    Even Huang juncai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but Pat him on the shoulder. His facial features were wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, and his face was full of disgust.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Ling xiyi to hesitate for a long time before she smiled coldly and slowly extended a delicate finger.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    This hand gesture was inexplicably familiar ¡­

    ¡°What ¡­ What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°One! Straight! Suck!¡±

    He ~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and subconsciously took three steps back.

    I will be squeezed dry!

    However, at this moment, Luo Li suddenly grabbed his arm, puffed out her chest, bared her teeth, and threatened Ling xiyi in a low voice like a puppy protecting its food.

    ¡°Errrrrrrr..¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was moved.

    His own dog was still the best, protecting his master!

    Ling xiyi looked at her solemnly and pondered for a few seconds. Then, she made a gesture at Li Rui from a distance and divided him into two halves along the middle of his body. She pointed at the side that Luo Li was holding and patted the other half on her chest.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    What are you doing?

    What are you trying to do?

    Why do I have a bad feeling about this?

    Luo Li¡¯s little canine teeth slowly disappeared, and the low roar in her throat gradually disappeared. She licked her lips and blinked her big eyes hesitantly.

    Li Rui looked at her in disbelief, and his heart was in turmoil.

    No, what are you hesitating for? What benefits did she give you? Hurry up and bite her!

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then.¡± Ling xiyi smiled coldly when she saw this.

    I¡¯m going to Thunder Lamu ~

    Before Li Rui could react, a small head suddenly popped out from the side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you ordered, I want a portion too!¡±

    Looking at Zhao youxuan proudly poking her own face with her thumb, Ling xiyi thought for a moment, then divided Li Rui into three parts and pointed the middle part at her.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she pointed at Ling xiyi with a trembling finger.¡±You actually covet his body, you¡¯re a slut!¡±

    Before Li Rui could show a touched expression, she had already let out an even more excited shriek, ¡°¡±I also want his body, I want his head!¡±

    The smile on his face disappeared instantly. Li Rui slowly turned his head and stared at her with cold eyes, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll give you a chance to say it again. What do you want?¡±

    As if a basin of cold water had been poured on her from head to toe, Zhao youxuan curled up timidly and pouted her lips, ¡°¡±Jio is fine too.¡±

    If I can, screw you! Are you f * cking splitting the pork?

    Li Rui was about to teach her a lesson when he realized that Ling xiyi was actually nodding her head in a serious manner. She began to re-divide his body and looked at Luo Li with a questioning look.

    ¡°Do you want the neck or the head?¡±

    The veins on her head popped out, and Li Rui did not hesitate to use Hell¡¯s burial to hit her on the top of her head, making her hold her head and squat down.

    So you¡¯re not splitting the pork, but selling the marinated goose? Selling the neck and head separately?

    Ling xiyi, who was squatting on the ground, raised her head and red at him with a cold gaze.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll cut off your WiFi if you keep looking!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and stared back with an even more terrifying look.

    Ling xiyi shivered imperceptibly and slowly shifted her gaze away. She stared at the chaotic gray fog in the runend with a distant gaze that seemed to be able to prate the void.

    After suppressing a few people who wanted to rebel and establishing his position as the leader of the team, Li Rui finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    Ling xiyi clutched his head and stood up again. He muttered resentfully, ¡°¡±I was the only one in the dark, and you even hit me ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s breath froze.

    This matter still can¡¯t be let go, right?

    Li Rui pointed at the steaming green mist on the ground and said, ¡°¡±Suck this, this is enough.¡±

    However, Ling xiyi shook his head. this is pure life energy. What I need is a higher grade [ Yang Qi ].

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Luo Li sucked blood, you sucked yang energy, what the hell did I choose as my teammate ¡­

    That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also a frighteningly huge snake that can swallow me whole!

    Li Rui turned around and looked at Zhao youxuan. She shivered in fear and said, ¡°¡±I ¡­ I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. Just let me lick it and have a taste.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    This guy was really a God ¡­ In various meanings ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t lick my brother! Aowu!¡±

    Li Wei bit Zhao youxuan¡¯s arm, making her scream, and they started rolling on the ground again.

    He sighed tiredly and gently kicked the two people who were entangled to the side. Li Rui held Ling xiyi¡¯s hand and walked to the center of the altar.

    Opening the system panel, her initial golden treasure chest was emitting a strange luster, and it was dyed with a brilliant spirit.

    Just as he was about to open the box, Li Rui suddenly remembered something. He turned around, grabbed Zhao youxuan, and gave her a good beating. Then, he threw her back to the kitten to continue fighting.

    After he was done with the snake-no, he was stained with the luck of the son of Dao. Li Rui only felt that his body was steaming with European Qi and his confidence was bursting.

    Let¡¯s see what kind of celestial wizard is most suitable for Ling xiyi!

    With a thought, the bright golden treasure chest trembled slightly and let out a clear buzz.

    ng~

    As the shaking intensified, the treasure chest suddenly disintegrated. In the dazzling spiritual light, a mysterious and dark card condensed and bloomed with colorful divine light.

    When the picture on the card came into his eyes, Li Rui¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. It took him a while to ept the reality.

    Forget it. Compared to the fierce snake¡¯s Mondo, this guy was still a mage, just a little shabby.

    Li Rui pulled Ling xiyi in front of him and stared into her dark eyes. His gaze seemed to Pierce into the depths of her soul.

    Ling xiyi blinked, and an unnoticeable blush appeared on her fair cheeks.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    He wanted to!

    The moment he was about to blurt out the obscenities, Li Rui gave himself a hard p in his heart to dispel Huang juncai¡¯s mental pollution.

    ¡°Rx and leave everything to me.¡±

    Li Rui slowly took two steps back and reached out his hand. A colorful card appeared out of thin air between his fingers.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? This hero is the deathsinger-karsus, and the target¡¯s real name is-Ling xiyi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, the card was shot into the sky by Li Rui. A rainbow-like pir of light poured down from the void and instantly enveloped Ling xiyi. Mysterious knowledge and power began to pour into her body through the channel.

    A terrifying spiritual pressure swept through the entire rund like a tidal wave. Even the two cute creatures that were fighting stopped and stared nkly at Ling xiyi, who seemed to have lost her weight and was slowly floating in the light pir.

    The seven-colored card in the light pir gradually melted and turned into a mist that could be seen with the naked eye. It then entered Ling xiyi¡¯s be.

    Ding~~

    ¡°Hero¡¯s inheritancepleted. Host, please choose the upgrade option for your teammate.¡±

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632 ¨C : Chapter 630-Death Contract (1)

    After a long time, the pir of light that spread out from the void slowly converged, and the petite figurended on the ground as light as a feather.

    A pair of dark and deep eyes opened slowly, as if they were going to suck everyone¡¯s soul into a bottomless abyss.

    Meeting her gaze, even though they knew that she was their teammate, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver and instinctively felt a sense of awe.

    It was as if they were not facing a ¡± human ¡± with flesh and blood, but an even greater and sacred existence.

    Li Rui was the only one who understood everything and looked at Ling xiyi¡¯s system panel.

    Ling xiyi

    [ race: heavenly personality ]

    [ energy rank: bronze (divine enhancement) ]

    [level: 19]

    [HP: 18221/18221]

    [mana: 121719/121719]

    [armor: 211]

    Magic resistance: 1097

    [ attack: 159 ]

    [ spell strength: 1521 ]

    3,791 gold coins

    120,000 mana, 1000+ magic resistance, 1500+ magic power, that was outrageous!

    Li Rui was already a silver-ranked mage, but even his godly equipment couldn¡¯tpare to her!

    What was even more ridiculous was her race!

    Originally, Li Rui thought that Zhao youxuan¡¯s divine descendant was already impressive enough, but he didn¡¯t expect Ling xiyi to be even more inhumane!

    Previously, he did not understand what the [ heavenly Dao personality ] was. However, the instant he saw Ling xiyi¡¯s dark eyes, he seemed to understand something.

    In a sense, she and the Python were the same kind. They were both personified by thebination of some will and rules!

    However, Ling xiyi was even more powerful because she had her own independent soul!

    She was in control of the rules, while the Python was in control of the rules!

    Just as Li Rui fell into deep thought, the darkness in Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes gradually faded. Her empty eyes slowly regained focus and emitted a ck luster again.

    Li Rui, Li Rui ¡­

    The cold voice brought Li Rui¡¯s attention back. He was a little confused as he looked at Ling xiyi¡¯s serious eyes.

    Li Rui, what kind of power do you control? it¡¯s ipatible with the origin sourcew. I can¡¯t see through it.

    Hearing the fear in her tone, Li Rui smiled and didn¡¯t answer her directly. Instead, he patted her head.

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    of course I believe you, but this force is too terrifying and dangerous. In theory, it can even distort the entire universe from the bottom!

    Ling xiyi furrowed her brows and stared at Li Rui worriedly.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Li Rui¡¯s so-called secret inheritance would be so terrifying.

    It was not a power that should appear on this ne!

    ¡°As long as you trust me, remember to keep it a secret.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and ced a finger on her delicate lips. Ling xiyi hesitated for a long time before finally nodding as if she had epted her fate.

    With a bright smile on his face, Li Rui gently touched the top of her head, and his eyes slightly narrowed.

    ¡°System, [ rebirth ]!¡±

    The system said, ¡± every time you activate this skill, you need to back up the user¡¯s soul and body. It will consume a bit of chaos essence. Do you want to activate it? ¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    Shua~

    A loud noise suddenly sounded in Ling xiyi¡¯s ears. Her body swayed and she finally stood on the spot with difficulty.

    After a long time, she finally came back to her senses from the violent shock of her soul. She clenched her fists, and her eyes were strange andplicated.

    She experienced a feeling that ordinary things couldn¡¯t understand, and she was divided into two parts!

    The core ¡± seed ¡± that recorded all of her information was hidden in the Rerra. Even if the physical body and soul outside were reduced to ashes, she could be resurrected here!

    And this power had the same effect as the authority she had.

    rebirth ¡­

    As Ling xiyi muttered the knowledge that appeared out of thin air in her mind, the divine light in her eyes became brighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and used his mind to control the system to quickly consume the upgrade options.

    [sh ]!

    [ transfer ]!

    [ rity ]!

    In addition to the [ return to the city ] that he had just given her, the most practical Summoner skills for her had all been activated.

    The next skill was the most important passive skill. However, unlike Li Wei¡¯s passive skill, Ling xiyi¡¯s passive skill was simr to Zhao youxuan¡¯s. Both of them were super skills that even the system couldn¡¯t strengthen.

    [ six paths of reincarnation ]: void body, control of theherworld, true with the Dao, and nature.

    Fortunately, [ karsus ]¡¯s passive ability could be upgraded.

    [ death contract ]-bronze

    This hero can sign a contract with a transcendent. After the transcendent dies, he will turn into a spirit and retain all his memories and most of his strength. He will continue to live in the world.

    The hero will not die, the contract spirit will never be destroyed, and the hero can be resurrected infinitely.

    (The number of contracts is rted to the level of the skill. The highest energy level can not exceed bronze-level.)

    (In theory, contract spirits are immortal, but each death will cause them to lose part of their memory and strength.)

    After clicking on the two upgrade options, the passive skill that could only contract awakened supers was immediately upgraded to bronze. Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and countless fancy operations shed through his mind.

    However, he was only concerned about one thing!

    ¡°Xiyi, can your contracted spirit body be resurrected? I¡¯m talking about bing a living thing again!¡±

    After a long time, Ling xiyi finally digested the knowledge that had been injected into her soul. She suddenly opened her eyes and smiled smugly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Then what are you proud of!

    The smile on Ling xiyi¡¯s face became even more obvious when she saw Li Rui¡¯s frozen smile.

    the power you¡¯ve inherited can¡¯t. It turns living beings into undead. But with my authority, it can retain the purest spirituality of the contractor. In theory, it can be resurrected without any side effects!

    Li Rui, who was disappointed, suddenly looked up and his eyes lit up.

    Bathed in Li Rui¡¯s expectant gaze, Ling xiyi smiled smugly and raised her chin so high that it almost reached the sky.

    in fact, if I can pay enough to get the Jade pool to help me rebuild my body or find the legendary artifact, the five-colored stone, my contract spirit will be immortal in a sense.

    Weng~

    A yellow-haired lightning bolt instantly teleported to Ling xiyi¡¯s side in a sliding kneeling position and hugged her thigh tightly.

    [boss xiyi is awesome! Forever godlike!]

    Li Rui grabbed Huang juncai¡¯s yellow hair and finally pulled him off Ling xiyi¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Little Li-Zi, let go of me. I¡¯ll always be loyal to boss xiyi!¡±

    ¡°Boss, give me the location for the contract! I¡¯m a thief!¡±

    Huang juncai was still struggling, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but hit him twice.

    To his surprise, Ling xiyi shook her head. your soul has already fused with Li Rui¡¯s power. I can¡¯t form a contract with you.

    Huang juncai, who was being dragged away, suddenly quieted down. He broke away from Li Rui¡¯s hand and stood up as if nothing had happened. He patted the non-existent dust on his body.

    After tidying up the wrinkles on his clothes, he patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and nced at Ling Xi in disdain.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633 ¨C Chapter 632-Spell Perpetual Motion Machine

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui is still the best.¡±

    brother Rui, you know me. I was just testing her. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯re the only one in my heart.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Was it really that real?

    What about forever divine?

    Gabeng~

    Li Rui could clearly see the veins on Ling xiyi¡¯s forehead throbbing and her teeth grinding, so he silently distanced himself from Huang juncai.

    Not to mention Ling xiyi, even she wanted to beat him up. This guy was definitely going to die today.

    ¡°Eh? Wait, what are you trying to do? A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fists! Don¡¯te over! Yamei die ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    Violent magical waves surged back and forth in the enclosed space, apanied by ear-piercing screams. Dark brilliance flickered, turning the entire runnd into hell.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop hitting him. You can¡¯t kill him like this.¡±

    After letting Ling xiyi vent her emotions, Li Rui took her little hand and dragged her to the side, allowing Huang juncai, who was in ragged clothes, to curl up in the corner and sob.

    don¡¯t mess around. The inheritance isn¡¯tpleted yet!

    Li Rui held onto Chu xiyi¡¯s struggling hand and gently pressed her head. It took him a lot of effort to calm her down.

    system, level up hero skills!

    ng~

    After five consecutive crisp sounds, all three hero¡¯s skills lit up.

    [ destion ] (Level 1)

    This hero will cast a mark at a designated ce, and after a short period of condensation, it will deal 45(+30% magic strength) magic damage to the enemies in the area. If there is only one enemy, all the power will be reduced, causing the enemy to suffer double damage.

    [ mana consumption: 1-20 points ]

    [ wall of pain ] (Level 1)

    Creates a wall of pain at the target location for 5 seconds. Enemy heroes passing through the wall will have their magic resistance reduced by 15% and their movement speed reduced by 40% for 5 seconds. (The speed reduction effect will be reduced by half after 1 second. During this time, their movement speed will slowly return to normal.)(The effect of the skill is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and resistance)

    [ mana cost: 1-70 ]

    [ maximum shooting range: 1000 meters ]

    [ maximum wall width: 80 m ]

    [ contamination ] (Level 3)

    [ passive: the hero can recover up to 40 mana points for every unit he kills, depending on the strength of the target¡¯s soul. ]

    [ active: releases magic pollution, causing 70(+20% magic strength) magic damage to surrounding enemies per second. ]

    [ range: 1-90 meters (enemies closer to the core area will receive higher damage) ]

    [ mana cost: 1-50 mana points/second ]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that [ karsus ]¡¯s [ corruption ] skill had changed from active/passive to active/passive.

    In the game, after [ karsus ] activated [ corruption ], the units he killed could not recover mana, otherwise, the duration of his AoE damage would be greatly increased.

    In reality, after the system had secretly strengthened Ling xiyi, he could be seen as a moving natural disaster.

    Once [ corruption ] was activated, as long as the enemy¡¯s strength did not exceed the limit of her tolerance, the number of enemies would lose its meaning. No matter how many of them came, they would only be food for her.

    If he used this skill to run around in a densely-popted city ¡­

    Li Rui imagined it and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    The sphere-shaped space with a radius of 90 meters and a diameter of nearly 200 meters could almost cover the residential areas on both sides of the road!

    Running along the most prosperous ring line would cause all life within the area to wither.

    That was hundreds of thousands of lives!

    If there weren¡¯t enough superhumans to stop her, she could wipe out a city with a poption of ten million in a day!

    And she was only bronze-grade now ¡­

    Li Rui looked at Ling xiyi with aplicated expression and squeezed her small hand.

    in the future, don¡¯t use the [ pollution ] skill for no reason. Your magic power is too high, and your allies might be killed by you.

    ¡°Hmph! I can control the range and power of my skills, so I¡¯m not as cowardly as you.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    So what if he has strong control?

    When I¡¯ve trained the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] to the deepest level, I can do it too!

    Li Rui pouted and tapped Ling xiyi¡¯s little nose. He looked at the ultimate skill that was unsealed in the end under her dissatisfied gaze.

    system, upgrade the ultimate skill.

    ng~

    Requiem-iron-level

    This hero can lock onto the target through sight, spiritual sense, flesh, hair, body fluid, and other means. After a long chant, it will ignore the distance and deal 200 (+75% magic strength) magic damage to the locked enemy hero.

    (This skill can be interrupted during the casting time.)

    [consumption: 100 mana]

    It was understandable that he could sense it with his eyes and spiritual sense. [ blink ] also needed to be located to be activated, but could remnants like flesh and hair lock onto a target?

    Curse?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered, and ten thousand types of murder ns shed through his mind.

    hehe, interesting. He can even ignore the distance between nes and directly lock onto the enemy along the line of origin. This technique is really amazing!

    After thoroughly absorbing the knowledge that the system had instilled into her, excitement shed across Ling xiyi¡¯s calm eyes, as if she was a child who had found a new toy.

    ¡°There¡¯s something even more powerfuling up!¡±

    Li Rui smiled proudly and opened her equipment bar.

    upgrade the nk equipment bar and purchase the Archangel¡¯s staff.

    BOOM!

    The blue and white light gathered in the equipment bar and condensed into a simple staff.

    ¡°Do you wish to consume 200 Foundation order shards to smelt and upgrade the system¡¯s passive?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shua~

    A blinding electric arc flickered on the staff, and the blue Magic Halo surged back and forth, finally condensing into a beautiful blue gem.

    [Archangel staff]

    +50 spell strength

    [ mana +650 ]

    +20% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive-rapid speed: restores 25% of mana consumption. ]

    [ only passive-awe: provides spell strength equivalent to 1% of the maximum mana. ]

    [ only passive-mana umtion: every time your hero consumes mana, your maximum mana will increase by 8 (can be triggered 3 times every 24 hours). The maximum mana bonus is 750. ]

    [ only active skill-mana pool: after activation, it will recover 30% of its maximum mana within 3 minutes. ]

    [ once the mana bonus reaches 750, this equipment will be upgraded to [ embrace of the zing Angel ]. ]

    [ haste ] could return 25% of his mana consumption, coupled with Ling xiyi¡¯s over 120000 mana, and [ pollution ] could passively kill enemies to recover his mana, this guy would be a spell perpetual motion machine in the future!

    Not to mention, he also had the two godly skills [ mana pool ] and [ rity ], which could recover 70% of his maximum mana.

    Unless he was facing an enemy that he couldn¡¯t resist, Li Rui couldn¡¯t think of any scenario that would exhaust all of ju xiyi¡¯s magic power!

    If they were to encounter the strange birds [ ck Tide ] from Antis ¡®secret realm again, Ling xiyi might be able to kill them all by herself!

    Aspared to the foolish Warriors, mages were indeed the gods of the battlefield!

    Li Rui looked at Ling xiyi with a sour expression in his heart and suddenly frowned.

    Wait, why am I sad?

    I still have the [ embrace of the zing Angel ]!

    I¡¯m also a mage!

    After thinking through this, Li Rui suddenly straightened his back and felt proud.

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634 ¨C Chapter 632-Having Strong Magic Means You Can Do Whatever You Want

    [ spell strength: 2738 (1521+1% mana) ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 50 ]

    Sure enough, for a mage with a huge amount of mana reserves, [ reverence ] was the most terrifying special effect!

    And this was only [ Archangel¡¯s staff ]. [ mana umtion ] would be full and level up in about a month, and [ embrace of the zing Angel ]¡¯s [ awe ] bonus was 3%!

    In other words, Ling xiyi¡¯s spell strength would double again and approach 5000!

    Next time, I¡¯ll buy her a [Terminator¡¯s death hat]¡­

    Oh ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s face was solemn as he realized that he was about to lose his position as the number one mage in the team!

    ¡°This ¡­ What is this ¡­¡±

    A terrifying demonic power spread out from the depths of her soul, and ckherworld fog began to uncontrobly spread out from Ling xiyi¡¯s body. The bone-chilling cold seemed to be able to freeze one¡¯s consciousness.

    Faint, shrill howls began toe from the ck mist, and even the space trembled as if it was connected to hell.

    However, as Ling xiyi took a deep breath, purple mist rose in her eyes, and the surging demonic power instantly calmed down. Like a gentle stream of water, it shuttled and circted along the energy circuit.

    Hu ~

    Ling xiyi let out a long breath and the purple light in her cold eyes faded. She looked at Li Rui in a daze.

    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it powerful?¡±

    Li Rui grinned. It was rare to see her so shocked.

    Ling xiyi silently nodded and continued to look at him with anticipation.

    Was there more? More!

    Li Rui noticed her thoughts and ced his hand on her head again.

    The summoner skill consumed 5 upgrade options, 8 hero skills, 1 equipment bar, and there were 5 upgrade options left. Li Rui upgraded [ destion ] and [ pollution ] by two levels, which just happened to activate the advancement conditions of the ultimate skill.

    [ destion ] (Level 3)

    This hero will cast a mark at a designated ce, and after a short period of condensation, it will deal 85(+40% magic strength) magic damage to enemies in the area. If there is only one enemy, all the power will be reduced, causing the enemy to suffer double damage.

    [ mana consumption: 1-40 points ]

    [ contamination ] (Level 5)

    [ passive: the hero can recover up to 60 mana points for every unit he kills, depending on the strength of the target¡¯s soul. ]

    [ active: releases mana pollution, dealing 110(+30% magic strength) magic damage to surrounding enemies per second. ]

    [ range: 1-150 meters (enemies closer to the core area will receive higher damage) ]

    [ consumption: 1-70 mana points/second ]

    If there was only one enemy, a hit from [ destion ] would deal nearly 2000 damage, plus more than 900 damage from [ contamination ] per second ¡­

    Li Rui only did a little calction and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    A monthter, the [Archangel¡¯s staff] would be upgraded to the [embrace of the zing Angel]. If he saved up more than 3000 gold coins to buy the [Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat], even his small body would not be able to withstand Ling xiyi¡¯s torture!

    With 2000+ damage per second from the contamination, even with his insane damage reduction, magic resistance, and status reduction, he would only be able to deal damage for a few minutes.

    However, it was simply impossible to kill Gong xiyi in a few minutes!

    Even the [giant nine-headed snake-new Moon] with a divine level might not be effective in front of Ling xiyi, who also had a divine weapon and a divine level.

    Don¡¯t forget, in the attribute panel of Li Rui and the others, the attribute after energy level was bronze/silver (spiritual enhancement), only Chu xiyi was bronze (divine enhancement)!

    Spirituality was the pride of mortals, but some existences were born superior to others!

    Li Rui gently stroked Ling xiyi¡¯s head and felt extremely fortunate.

    Fortunately, this guy was his teammate!

    Restraining his inner emotions, Li Rui concentrated his thoughts and the ultimate skill on the system panel bloomed with a hazy light.

    ng~

    Requiem-bronze

    This hero can lock onto the target through sight, spiritual sense, blood, hair, limbs, and other means. After a long chant, it will ignore the distance and deal 500 (+100% magic strength) magic damage to the locked enemy hero.

    (This skill can be interrupted during the casting time.)

    [ consumption: 200 mana ]

    A monthter, this skill¡¯s damage was close to 8000, and the more fragile silver-tier would melt instantly!

    As expected, one could do whatever they wanted with a strong Dharma!

    Li Rui sighed again and suddenly found that little FA¡¯s [ energy burst ] was a little restrained by Ling xiyi!

    In theory, if he could lower her health to 33%, he could deal more than 30000 magic damage in one move. Even if he took into ount her over 1000 magic resistance, it was enough to cause a fatal threat!

    Well, in the future, stupid soldiers would not be worthy of eating [ energy burst ]. This move was specially reserved for mages!

    Nodding in his heart, Li Rui released his hand, revealing Ling xiyi¡¯s bright eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any more. I really don¡¯t have a single drop.¡±

    Li Rui quickly waved his hand, pushed her aside, and took Luo Li to the center.

    Luo Li, who had long been familiar with the way, smiled and revealed her little tiger teeth. She knelt in front of Li Rui like a Western Knight.

    ¡°My de is at your service!¡±(My de is at your service.)

    ¡°You¡¯re addicted to cosying, right?¡±

    Li Rui pinched her little nose and gently lifted her up.

    Previously, he had bought her the medical miracle package [ Last de of wisdom ]+[ death dance ], and then he had bought her a [ mortal reminder ] to enhance her ¡®attack¡¯ ability, and a [ Mercury curved sword ] toplement her Summoner skills to save her life.

    Because of her usual ¡®taking the head of the enemy¡¯s general in the midst of an Army¡¯ style, Li Rui was afraid that she would get into trouble before the battle, so he bought two sets of [ Langdon¡¯s omen ] and [ frost heart ] to increase her rtively weak armor to the same level as magic resistance!

    So this guy was really tanky and had high damage!

    [ Ionia¡¯s zeal ] and [ blood frost wings ], once the two God-tier passive skills were stacked, together with [ ghost de ], he instantly turned into a meat grinder on the battlefield!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the enemies she had encountered for a long time had far exceeded the limit of her ability to deal with, she could have killed ordinary silver-rankers from the street to the end by herself!

    Even after releasing the bloodline power of the [ ancient silver ], other than not being able to release spirituality, she was not afraid of normal gold-rank!

    It could be said that as the system¡¯s equipment gradually increased, she had already surpassed 99% of the geniuses and was flying towards the Saint realm.

    Now that she had advanced to bronze, there was no urgent pressure to survive, so Li Rui¡¯s equipment selection was much more casual.

    First of all, the bronze three-piece killer set was a must-choose!

    ng~

    With the crisp Sound of Metal rubbing against each other, the three equipment bars bloomed with dazzling light at the same time.

    [sword of mystery ]-bronze

    +100 attack power (iron-level strengthening effect +80 attack power)

    +10% attack speed

    [only passive] (fear)

    [Leviathan¡¯s armor ]-bronze

    +1000 hp (iron-level curing effect +900 HP)

    [+10% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level)]

    [only passive: (omitted)]

    [mejai¡¯s soulstealing scroll ], bronze-grade

    160 spellcasting (iron-grade enchantment +140 spellcasting)

    +400 mana

    +10% cooldown reduction

    Only passive skill-[ fear] (omitted)

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635 ¨C Chapter 633-Dying From Drought, Dying From Flooding!

    Half of the gold coins that he had painstakingly umted were instantly consumed. Li Rui rubbed his chin and his eyes wandered around the equipment library.

    Luo Li¡¯s [ blood frost wings ] had a passive ability to suck blood, and with all kinds of medical miracle packages, wouldn¡¯t it be great to get the [ spirit visage ]?

    With a thought, a warm, light-green heavy armor took shape in the equipment bar.

    Spirit visage

    +450 health points

    +55 magic resistance

    +100% base health recovery

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [only passive: all healing received is increased by 30%.]

    In addition, [blood frost wings] could also reduce the enemy¡¯s movement speed and attack speed. In that case, with [frost heart ], he could use [frost hammer ]!

    The cold blue light whistled and condensed, and Li Rui seemed to see a terrible snowstorm swallowing the world through the equipment bar.

    The fine sound of ice crystals condensing and breaking echoed in his ears, and a giant hammer covered in thick frost revealed its true appearance.

    Frost hammer

    +700 health points

    [ +30 attack ]

    [ sole passive-Diamond Star strike: normal melee attacks will reduce the target¡¯s movement speed by 40% for 1.5 seconds. ] Normal ranged attacks will reduce the target¡¯s movement speed by 20% for 1.5 seconds. (This effect is affected by the target¡¯s resistance level.)

    ncing at Luo Li¡¯s [blood frost wings] that automatically advanced with the increase of Luo Li¡¯s energy level, Li Rui blinked and felt sad for the opponents she would paste on their faces in the future.

    [blood frost wings ]-bronze

    After the attack hits the enemy, the effect of [blood frost wings] will be stacked on the enemy.

    Eachyer of [blood frost wings] increases attack speed, movement speed, damage lifesteal by 5%, and reduces enemy attack speed and movement speed by 5% for 10 seconds. Can be stacked up to five times.

    (The enemy¡¯s negative effects are affected by resistance and rtive energy level, strengthened or weakened.)

    The fully stacked [ blood frost wings ] reduced the enemy¡¯s attack speed by 25%. Combined with the passive [ cold iron ] of [ Ranton¡¯s omen ] and the halo effect of [ frost heart ], it could theoretically reduce the enemy¡¯s attack speed by 55%!

    Even the mixed beast, no, theva beast, was not as cruel as her.

    What was even more terrifying was that not only did this guy reduce his attack speed, he also reduced his movement speed!

    With a 25% speed reduction and [ Diamond Star strike ], he couldn¡¯t beat her or run away. With the stacking of various passive effects, Luo Li would get faster and stronger. Li Rui seemed to see the enemy¡¯s desperate expression.

    Unless it was a God like Gabriel, she should be unrivaled among those of the same rank. In that case, she would use thisst bit of gold to strengthen her ability to challenge those of a higher rank.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered, and a purple sword with an ominous aura condensed.

    [broken King¡¯s de]

    [+40 attack]

    +25% attack speed

    +12% health steal

    [ sole passive: your normal attacks will deal additional physical damage equivalent to 4% of the target¡¯s current health points. ] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level.)

    [ only active skill-[ ruin ]: deals 100 magic damage and steals 25% of the target¡¯s movement speed for 3 seconds.

    The minimum additional physical damage is 15.

    The user¡¯s [life steal] attribute can be applied to additional physical damage.

    Once the gold coins were used up, the medical miracle package was enhanced once again. The remaining upgrade options were enough to upgrade all of his skills and still have a surplus!

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui closed his eyes and began to randomly point.

    [ Ionia¡¯s passion ]-bronze

    Hitting the enemy with a skill will stack the Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm effect on the hero for 30 seconds. Every stack of effects would increase her normal attack speed by 10%. When the maximum number of stacks is 6, the hero¡¯s normal attacks will also cause an additional 20% magic strength damage and 30% attack damage.

    [ sharp de Impact ] (level 6)

    This hero charges towards a target, dealing 1-200 (+60% attack power) physical damage, with a hit special effect and recovering 35% of the damage.

    (Omitted)

    (If the target is marked or killed by a sharp de, the cooldown time will be refreshed.)

    [match made in heaven] (level 6)

    .. (Omitted). Deals 250(+90% magic strength) magic damage to all enemies along the way and stuns them for 2.5 seconds. Match in wing¡¯s dual des will also mark heroes andrge monsters for 30 seconds.

    [breaking dance] (level 6)

    This hero stores power for the de, and the magic energy controls the de to rotate around the body at a high speed, forming a sharp de barrier. During the process, the hero can not move or attack, but for a short period of time, the hero will gain arge amount of physical damage reduction and a small amount of magic damage reduction. (The degree of reduction depends on thebined effect of both parties ¡®energy level, resistance, attack strength, spell strength, and so on.)

    [second cast: the hero throws a high-speed rotating de, causing at least 200 (+65% attack power)(+50% magic strength) damage to the enemy.] Damage will increase by 10% for every 0.075 seconds of charging time. Maximum damage increase is 150%.

    (Omitted)

    [ Vanguard¡¯s de ]-bronze

    Release all the power of the de ¡­ It formed an arrow-shaped cage of des. Deals 250(+90% spell strength) magic damage and marks it for 30 seconds. At the same time, within 5 seconds, a huge amount of magic energy will pass through the Iron Curtain of des. Enemies who pass through the magic cage will receive 250(+80% spell strength) magic damage and 90% speed reduction effect for 2 seconds.

    When passing through the cage, if the enemy hero did not have a mark on him, he would be remarked.

    (Omitted)

    After adding the hero skills, Li Rui looked at the more abundant Summoner skills.

    He tried to input an upgrade option, and the obscure and mysteriousbel instantly lit up.

    [sh ]-bronze

    Within the range of your vision or mental strength, you can instantly fold space and cross this distance. (No more than 10 km)

    The distance had increased from 5 kilometers to 10 kilometers!

    Li Rui nodded thoughtfully and continued to upgrade all the activated Summoner skills to bronze-grade.

    [ insight ]-bronze

    Unleashes the space-time fog, exposing any area within 200 kilometers to your party for 10 seconds.

    [ rebirth ]

    [ return to the city ].

    [ teleport ].

    One by one, the summoner¡¯s skills were upgraded, and Li Rui found that they were basically quantitative changes. For example, [ heal ] increased the recovery, [ ignite ] increased the damage, [ return to town ] reduced the casting time, [ rebirth ] reduced the cooldown ¡­

    (Specific values will be written in actualbatter, so I won¡¯t go into detail here.)

    The effect was good, but for Li Rui, it was not as powerful as the ability rune. He did not have to rush to upgrade these skills in a short time.

    After all the skills had been upgraded, Li Rui found that there were 10 more upgrade options. He couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter.

    How nice it would be if you gave me these upgrade options!

    It was really like dying from drought and drowning!

    At the same time, he also noticed that the upper limit of party members bound to the secondary system was far less than that of him, the real host.

    The two most important points were the hero¡¯s inheritance and rune talent!

    The former was still worth thinking about. Perhaps one day, when he was good-looking enough, he would inexplicably obtain a new inheritance slot.

    But for thetter, based on the information they had so far, they had not found a way to share it with them.

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636 ¨C Chapter 634-Frost de-Arelia (1

    In fact, Luo Li was quitepatible with the [Conqueror ], so she would definitely be more efficient in killing people.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw the unrealistic fantasy to the back of his mind and looked at Luo Li¡¯s system panel.

    Margaret Robin

    [race: blood n-frost wolf hybrid]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 87]

    [HP: 6227/6627][undigested extra HP: 1250]

    [mana: 2664/2664][undigested extra mana: 200]

    [ armor: 283 ]

    [ magic resistance: 296 ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 55 ]

    [ attack: 479 ] [ undigested extra attack: 90 points ]

    [ spell strength: 248 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 20 ]

    Li Rui pinched Luo Li¡¯s delicate cheeks and nodded with relief.

    His basic attributes could be considered outstanding even among silver-rank yers, and his actualbat power was off the charts. With all sorts of passive skills and equipment special effects stacked together, his true destructive power was not something that could be reflected on the interface.

    Li Rui pushed the excited Luo Li aside and continued to level up the remaining teammates.

    ording to tradition, the bronze-rank three-piece set for killing people would start first, and the rest would buy the corresponding equipment ording to each person¡¯s characteristics.

    After several months of killing in the cloud nation, these guys were all rich. Even little Blondie, who was an observer at the edge, had umted tens of thousands of gold coins!

    After the entire trip to the arcane realm, Li Wei added [ seasonal eye ], [ steel box of the zing sun ], [ shuria¡¯s Rhapsody ], [ spirit armor ], [ fanatic armor ], [ frost heart ], [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ], and [ kicke¡¯s convergence ].

    After dealing with his sister, Li Rui looked at Huang juncai¡¯s panel data and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Everything else was fine, but the key was that double resistance was really painful to the eyes.

    [ armor: 26 ]

    [ magic resistance: 57 ]

    His magic resistance was barely at the edge of bronze-grade, thanks to the 35 points of magic resistance from [ Mercury machete ]. Without that, his natural defense growth was really terrible!

    His armor was not even at the level of an iron-level!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] that gave him some health points, he would have died if he had touched this guy!

    However, when it came to attack power, this guy had something to say!

    [ attack: 618 ] [ undigested extra attack: 97 points ]

    In addition to Li Rui, Huang juncai was well-deserved as the second physical output in the team, and even Zhao youxuan was slightly inferior to him.

    Thinking of the time when he was acting tough in the ring, Li Rui did not hesitate to spend all his remaining gold coins on defense equipment.

    F * cking ADC, give me meat!

    Only those who were alive were qualified to deal damage!

    [ inspiration ], [ fanatic ], and [ anti-damage armor ], once the three pieces were bought, Huang juncai¡¯s data suddenly looked good.

    Huang juncai

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 83]

    [ HP: 3167/3167 ] [ undigested extra HP: 1600 ]

    [ mana: 1327/1327 ] [ undigested extra mana: 200 ]

    [ undigested extra armor: 80 ]

    [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 55 ]

    [attack: 618][undigested extra attack: 97 points]

    [spell strength: 135][undigested extra spell strength: 20]

    There was no ce to add the remaining upgrade options, so Li Rui could only angrily push him aside and catch fierce snake.

    In his hand, she still wriggled and struggled like a mudfish. She only calmed down after he pinched her hard on the back of her neck.

    This guy¡¯s three-piece killer equipment set had already been upgraded to bronze-grade, and now it was mainly for her to upgrade her Summoner skills and buy new equipment.

    After some hard work, Li Rui finally spent all the gold coins on his teammates. He then stood alone in the middle of the runnd and slowly closed his eyes.

    He had umted quite a few good items in his hands, including secret diamonds and mythical treasure chests. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could get the hero shard he wanted.

    With a slight thought, the dazzling treasure chests opened one after another, and dazzling fragments jumped out one after another.

    you have obtained a hero shard, the desert god of deathhers.

    [you have obtained a hero shard, Alchemist-shingid]

    ¡­.

    you have obtained aplete hero, Twisted Fate-Drizzt. Your Twisted Fate hero shard has been dissolved into rule shards. You have obtained 10 chaos essence.

    After a series of notifications, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Previously, he was still wondering what he should do with the shards that he had already obtained if he drew aplete hero. He did not expect the system to give him an answer.

    Forced dposition!

    Soon, the treasure chest was filled with chaos essences, which meant that the moreplete heroes he obtained, the easier it would be to draw the remaining heroes.

    As expected of the goose farm, it could do anything, but it was the first in spending money!

    Li Ruiughed at himself and shook his head.

    Unfortunately, Twisted Fate wasn¡¯t part of his legacy n, and he would have to wait and see if there were any suitable teammates.

    you¡¯ve obtained aplete hero¡¯s skin, shadow Fox-little Tanuki (nine-tailed fox-little Tanuki).

    Just like the Eclipse Knight, it was also a piece of useless skin. Li Rui pouted helplessly and continued to look at the colorful light flowing in the panel.

    you¡¯ve obtained aplete hero¡¯s skin, frost de-arelia (de Dancer-arelia).

    It was sold! It was sold!

    Li Rui¡¯s dejection was swept away and he was instantly excited.

    This was the first time he had gotten his teammate¡¯s skin, so he didn¡¯t know how to use it.

    System, is Luo Li¡¯s hero skin the same as mine? ¡± he asked.

    He reached out his hand and gently grabbed in the air. An ice blue card appeared out of thin air between his fingers, and Li Rui carefully looked at it.

    ¡°The usage method is the same, but the teammate¡¯s skin will not inherit the host¡¯s attributes, but the teammate¡¯s.¡±

    He understood!

    Li Rui nodded and flicked his wrist. The card spun and flew out, and was urately caught by a pair of slender fingers.

    The moment she held it in her hand, Luo Li immediately understood how to use the card.

    She flipped the card, and along with the crisp sound of ice crystals shattering, an icy blue light covered her body and quickly condensed into a form.

    When the cold light dissipated, a tall and cold beauty stood in front of everyone. Her hair seemed to be cast from crystal, and she wore a pure white leather coat with body-fitting armor inside. Her figure was slender and well-proportioned.

    Magic power visible to the naked eye condensed into purple-blue eyeshadows, and as they circted, a faint mist rose, making her eyes even more seductive.

    ¡°Luo ¡­ Luo Li?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground as they had never seen Li Rui cover his image with his skin.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±

    The cold sound that was like the collision of ice shocked Luo Li herself. She curiously touched her body and looked around.

    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s a living person!¡±

    Huang juncai shouted and surrounded Luo Li in amazement.

    Then, he immediately reacted and grabbed Li Rui¡¯s hand. His eyes were pure and hot.

    brother Rui, get me one too. I want one that¡¯s so handsome that I can¡¯t close my legs!

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637 ¨C Chapter 635-How Can An Elegant Mage Carry An Anchor To Hammer Someone?

    I don¡¯t have any handsome ones. Cripple, do you want them? ¡±

    ¡°Why is it the cripple?¡±

    ¡°Because your hero legacy is a cripple!¡±

    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be real!¡±

    Huang juncai let out a desperate howl and fell to the ground, shedding tears.

    Li Rui patted his shoulder andforted him.

    don¡¯t be sad. Think about my inheritance. It¡¯s not even human.

    Thinking of Li Rui¡¯s ugly longhorn beetle, Huang juncai¡¯s heart suddenly felt bnced.

    So be it if he was a cripple, he was still a human ¡­

    He wiped away the tears on his face, stood up silently, and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    don¡¯t be discouraged. Maybe a female Mantis will take a fancy to you ¡­

    Speechless, Li Rui rolled his eyes and pped the melon skin away. Only then did he have the time to carefully observe Luo Li.

    Whether it was his voice, appearance, aura, or anything else, he could not link it to the familiar figure from before.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the unique telepathy between teammates, even if she was standing in front of him, Li Rui would not dare to recognize her.

    Not to mention Li Rui, even her own mother would not be able to recognize her!

    After all, she had be apletely different person!

    ¡°Unsheathe your des!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s five ws were like iron pincers, grabbing her. Luo Li did not hesitate, and a gorgeous light shed from her waist.

    ng~

    The ear-piercing Sound of Metal friction echoed in the runend. A series of sparks burst out from Li Rui¡¯s palm and he firmly mped Luo Li¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Even the aura of battle has changed?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining as he let go of the de and murmured.

    Not only the people, but even the knife in Luo Li¡¯s hand seemed to have ayer of special effects, bing brilliant and shing.

    If he had not personally enchanted this sword, even Li Rui would not be sure that this was Luo Li¡¯s sword!

    Other than the moves, it was really difficult to connect [ frost de ] with Luo Li.

    She gently stroked her crystal-like hair, and her cold and delicate skin slid down her curvaceous body. The feeling of the leather jacket and armor waspletely real, and there was no way to tell that this was just a disguise!

    I¡¯ll have a new cover when I do bad things in the future!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but grin. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his hand.

    ¡°Captain! Where are you touching!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s nails pinched a little of her skin. She blushed and twisted it hard.

    Hiss~

    The sharp pain rushed straight to his head. Li Rui took a deep breath and quickly let go.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and suddenly noticed that there were disdainful looks around him.

    brother Xiao Huang, let me go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, you¡¯ll get a sty!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already an adult, I know everything. Brother used to touch me often.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp.

    The burning gaze seemed to shine on his body, and Li Rui¡¯s forehead inexplicably broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°What are you guys thinking? I was just giving her a physical examination.¡±

    With an angry roar, Li Rui grabbed the dumbfounded kitten and gave it a hard spanking.

    Who told you to spout nonsense!

    At that time, Li Wei¡¯s health condition had deteriorated to the extreme. Li Rui had to test her various index numbers, massage her muscles, and move her joints every day ¡­

    Otherwise, given her condition of only being able to rest in bed for a long time, her bedsores alone would be enough to kill her.

    It was thanks to Li Rui¡¯s meticulous care that even if her internal organs had failed, she could still hang on to herst breath and wait until the system awakened.

    However, ever since he had the system panel, he could directly see his sister¡¯s health condition. In addition, she was getting fatter and fatter. Li Rui had not ¡®touched¡¯ her for a long time.

    Li Rui threw his useless sister aside and turned around to continue observing Luo Li.

    Due to the fact that the appearance of his skin was too ¡± unique ¡°, he had never worn it before.

    However, arelia¡¯s skin seemed to be that of a normal human. With a little disguise, she couldpletely blend in with the crowd.

    It was very useful when running away or shaking off pursuers!

    with the coverage of high-dimensional information States, other than her most original soul, everything about her is covered in a disguise known as ¡®reality¡¯. As long as it doesn¡¯t touch the soul level, no reconnaissance can see through it, because these flesh and blood substances are real to begin with.

    Ling xiyi walked to Luo Li¡¯s side, pulled off a strand of fur from her white leather coat, and said faintly.

    In just a few minutes, Li Rui had given her too many surprises.

    ¡°High-dimensional information state coverage?¡±

    Li Rui was slightly stunned. He thought of his [ recluse mask ] and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Alright, Luo Li,e out.¡±

    The frosty beauty¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and her figure became hazy.

    The surface of her body started to ripple like an illusion, and a person walked out of her body.

    Luo Li looked back at [ frost de ] after ¡± taking off ¡± thisyer of skin, and her eyes were shining.

    ¡°Control her to attack me!¡±

    Under Li Rui¡¯smand, [ frost de ] brazenly struck.

    The sharp cold light was easily blocked by a finger. Li Rui gently flicked it, and the terrifying force spread along the de. The tall and slender figure was like hit by a train head on, and she flew out in an instant.

    He was too weak. He was not even an iron apprentice. He only inherited about 5% of Luo Li¡¯s attributes, which could only bully ordinary people.

    Li Rui frowned but quickly rxed.

    This guy could choose to advance as a warrior. When he leveled up to the bronze-grade God of War, he could probably inherit 20%+ of Luo Li¡¯s attributes, and the main attributes rted to Warriors could even reach 30%+. With Luo Li¡¯s terrifying passive skills, it should not be a problem to deal with ordinary bronze-grade.

    More importantly, as the team grew stronger, the strength of the skin would also be stronger!

    The valoran divine system had already begun to take shape!

    With joy in his heart, Li Rui let his teammates continue to study the [ frost de ] while he went to the center of the altar to continue to open the box.

    [ you have obtained theplete hero, the deep sea Titan-notiles. ]

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the various fragments and chaos essence until anotherplete hero appeared. His eyes lit up.

    Li Rui took out the card and yed with it for a while. He nodded with satisfaction.

    Then, the rainbow card copsed into a ray of light and returned to the collection vault, keeping it with the card Master-Drizzt.

    He was already cowardly enough, and he didn¡¯t want to inherit a hero with a bucket-like body.

    How could an elegant mage carry an anchor to hammer someone?

    you¡¯ve obtained aplete hero skin, night Raven-Fiona (peerless swordswoman-Fiona).

    [ you have obtained aplete hero, Holy Lance Ranger-luxian ]

    you¡¯ve obtained aplete hero skin, bulletment Angel-Kesha (daughter of the void-Kesha).

    ¡­¡­

    The treasure chests in his hands were quickly consumed, but the heroes he liked did not move for a long time. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    I¡¯m indeed an African!

    At this moment, a cute cat wearing sses suddenly appeared in his line of sight. Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    you have obtained theplete hero skin,bat principal-youmi (Magic Cat-youmi).

    Another item was sold!

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638 ¨C Chapter 636-Illusion Descends Into Reality

    He reached out in the air and the brilliant card rolled between his fingers. Li Rui gently threw it back. The kitten, who was fighting with the snake, felt it and turned around to grab its own skin.

    Ignoring the exmations behind him, Li Rui gritted his teeth and opened thest secret diamond and mythical (Angel) treasure chest.

    ng~

    [ you have obtained theplete hero, the explosive freak-Jiggs-]

    you have obtained theplete hero, hand of Darius-¡±

    [you have obtained theplete hero skin, de of champion-Raven (de of exile-Raven).]

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained [Angel-grade essence of destion]:+5% divine armor pration,+50 divine armor pration .''( This essence can only be enchanted by an Angel or above.)

    you¡¯ve obtained source sea city¡¯s building-material warehouse.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he felt that a strange knowledge had increased!

    Source Ocean City?

    [material warehouse ]?

    What was that?

    A surge of knowledge poured in from the void. Li Rui felt as if he had been hit in the back of his head by an iron hammer. He swayed slightly and finally stood firm.

    After a long time, he straightened his back, a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    When the future market opened, he was a little curious. Why did such a big source Ocean City only open a small area?

    What was in the remaining mist that was shrouded in divine light?

    Now, he finally understood ¡­

    His eyes gradually lost their luster. At the same time, a mysterious city floating in the depths of the source sea suddenly shook.

    The tens of thousands of Summoners in future market stopped what they were doing and looked in the same direction.

    Behind the impassable seven-colored fog, light particles that filled the sky gathered rapidly, as if a sun was rising from the ground.

    The strange phenomenon onlysted for a few seconds, but the aftermathsted for a long time. Almost everyone went offline without hesitation, leaving only some who were not afraid of death to stay and watch the fun.

    After returning to the real world, the Summoners of the major forces immediately reported the changes in source sea city, and all the forces that were concerned about the summoner¡¯s fantasy became nervous.

    In the past year, they had gained a lot of benefits from the fantasy Zone, and they didn¡¯t want anything to happen to it.

    The big forces were eager to get more [ health potions ], while the small forces were drooling over the rare weapons produced in [ Summoner¡¯s Rift ].

    Unfortunately, as Li Rui became busier and busier, he had less and less time to refine each day. Every time a product was on the shelf, it would be instantly snatched up.

    Every time he saw the empty shelves in the [ store ], Li Rui wanted to p himself a few times.

    Why didn¡¯t you increase the price by ten times?

    It¡¯s not easy for themon people to save up some gold coins, but I can¡¯t even buy all of them!

    Was he still human?

    If the gold coins could not be used, the leeks would not have the enthusiasm to mine!

    Without the passion to mine, when would the remnant soul of the true God in the hands of the divine clothing guard bepletely obliterated?

    Who could understand the feeling of driving a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier and only being able to sun-dry fish?

    It was a pity that the Summoners who remained in future market could not feel Li Rui¡¯s grief or anger. Otherwise, they would have sent him a kind and sincere greeting.

    When the light particles in the sky dispersed, everyone looked at each other and theirpanions, but they didn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    Above source Ocean City, a pair of huge eyes that covered the sky were looking at this city, and a thoughtful expression appeared on its cold face.

    [ material warehouse ] activated.

    [ illusion and reality channel ] activated.

    ¡®[ astral insight ] activated.¡¯

    [ future market ], begin.

    ¡°[ high dimensional magic web ] activated.¡±

    host has reached silver-rank, [ runnd ]¡¯s high-level rule has been unlocked.

    system function enhanced. Illusion bes reality!

    prerequisites met. Unlocking the material exchange function and the [ trade ] function!

    the [ elementium furnace ] has absorbed the fate of the times. The [ Holy Grail of wishes ] has been condensed into form!

    the first Alliance World Championship begins!

    Looking down at his city, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    A huge amount of information was stuffed into his brain. If it wasn¡¯t for the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] strengthening his soul, just the information that contained thews would be enough to severely injure him.

    After a long while, the huge eye that covered the sky finally calmed down and silently digested the terrifying news.

    As it turned out, due to the external strengthening, the [ runnd ] that was activated in advance wasn¡¯t in itsplete form.

    It was only when he officially entered silver-rank that these hidden functions were gradually unveiled.

    Just the [ material storehouse ] had refreshed his understanding of the [ storage space ]!

    The ¡± real ¡± matter was converted into ¡± illusory ¡± information and stored in source sea city. In theory, as long as Li Rui strengthened it infinitely, there was no limit to its storage capacity. It could even store all the matter in the entire universe!

    Even the original [ material warehouse ] had enough capacity for all the Summoners to use.

    However, Li Rui was not going to let these fools off so easily.

    Activating [ personal storage ] for 1000 gold coins!

    The initial one cubic meter would cost money to expand in the future, and as the capacity increased, the gold coins needed would also increase exponentially!

    Having been deeply influenced by the pig farm and goose farm, Li Rui had a deep understanding of chives.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that one day he would live in the way she hated the most.

    It¡¯s all the damn operations ¡®fault, my heart is getting dirtier and dirtier!

    Li Rui gently stroked his heart and threw the guilt in his mind to the back of his mind.

    Then, the eye that covered the entire source Ocean City disappeared, and his consciousness condensed and appeared in the core of the city.

    The indescribable and iprehensible ¡± abyss ¡± reflected in his eyes. Li Rui looked at the absolute nothingness from afar, and his heart was full of awe.

    Without the protection of the [ source material furnace ], even if a God saw this ¡± abyss, ¡± he would instantly melt into it and return to eternal nothingness.

    And just above the abyss, the existence born from nothingness, the miracle condensed from the luck of the era, had vaguely taken shape.

    Looking at the beautiful and mysterious outline, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of greed.

    Unfortunately, even though he was the system¡¯s host, he could not directly obtain the Holy Grail!

    This was a treasure that the system had gathered from all Summoners ¡®luck for an entire year. It contained themon mark of all Summoners.

    Among them, there was nock of genuine God imprints like Michael and Gabriel!

    Only by defeating them and shattering the original mark would Li Rui be qualified to hold the Holy Grail and make his wish!

    However, the battle stage this time was no longer the illusory [ Summoner¡¯s Canyon ], but the entire earth and all the nes that Summoners had set foot on!

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. To be able topete with the world¡¯s top geniuses and step onto the throne at the peak of the era, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil!

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639 ¨C Chapter 637-War Of The Holy Grail _1

    Unfortunately, the number of Summoners in the first year was still too small, and the number of ¡± miracles ¡± collected and condensed was not enough. He could only fulfill some small wishes.

    It was not a problem for her to live a rich life and stay young forever.

    However, it was impossible to be a God in one step if one wanted to live forever.

    As he thought of this, Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    F * ck, this isn¡¯t an S League, this is the Holy Grail war!

    The only difference is that my Holy Grail is the original, authentic product, and will not distort the wishes of the user!

    Wait a minute, could there really be an ahoge King in this world?

    Did she need to replenish her mana?

    All kinds of chaotic thoughts shed through his mind. Li Rui shook his head and his mental thought body instantly disappeared.

    In the altar of thend of runes, Li Rui¡¯s real body slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the chaotic gray fog in the sky.

    On the system interface, thew fragments collected by tens of thousands of Summoners day and night were thrown into the [ elementium furnace ] and refined rapidly.

    The primaryw fragment ¡­ High-levelw fragment ¡­ The essence of chaos!

    Then, the essence of chaos was injected into the runend, and the chaotic gray fog that isted the void began to expand slowly, revealing the soil outside the altar.

    The originally cramped space was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, causing his teammates to look around in bewilderment.

    By the time the strange phenomenon stopped, the entire runnd had expanded into a small square. Even the chaotic gray fog above them was dozens of meters high.

    ¡°Waa! It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Zhao youxuan was running excitedly on the newnd with a strange kitten on her head, and her bell-likeughter echoed back and forth, sounding a little distant.

    It was a pity that the altar that contained the source of life did not expand. It was still as big as before.

    Once you step into the ground outside, the HP recovery effect will immediately disappear.

    Walking to the newnd, Li Rui nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, he realized something and grabbed Zhao youxuan, who was running past him, and took off the strange kitten with sses from her head.

    ¡°Xiao Wei?¡±

    ¡°Meow~¡±

    Her gray hair was fine and soft, and her big watery eyes blinked. She was so cute that Li Rui¡¯s head was full of ck lines.

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to what the melonrind was doing behind him just now, and didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d actually turn his sister into a genuine kitten.

    Fortunately, although his appearance had changed, his actual attributes were still the same as his original body, and his truebat power was not reduced at all.

    The only thing he was unhappy about was that his human soul had adapted to the foreign body. When Li Rui first ¡± put on ¡± the T-Rex, he found that he actually had two pairs of arms and a tail that was swinging back and forth. It was extremely awkward.

    It was for this reason that he hated using his skin to cover his body and only used them as summoned creatures.

    However, Li Wei seemed to be very used to the cat¡¯s body and seemed to be enjoying it.

    Li Rui held his sister and stared at her for a long time before he sighed and put her on his head.

    Forget it, if she likes to y, then let her y.

    With the fluffy guy holding his head, Li Rui felt like he was wearing a soft hat and had mixed feelings.

    But Zhao youxuan, who had been coveting the cat for a long time, suddenly grabbed it from his head, raised it high, and shouted excitedly.

    Rua! Simba!

    ¡°Ha~¡±

    The little kitten let out an angry roar, and once again engaged in a fierce battle with Zhao youxuan.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes helplessly. He was toozy to pay attention to these two cute creatures and looked at his collection vault.

    The most important thing was not done yet!

    Since he didn¡¯t get theplete hero he wanted, he could only use the self-selection shards tobine.

    In fact, the hand of a primary school student, no, the hand of Noxus, was a little attractive to him, but he really didn¡¯t want to continue on the road of stupidity, so he had to give up.

    Besides, it was not worth it to change the weapon he was used to for a new hero.

    So ¡­ Next, he should focus on the path of a mage!

    In terms of HP recovery, this hero was the most suitable match for him at this stage!

    With a thought, he used six hero shards and a card with an ominous bloody light was formed.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is the Scarlet Reaper-

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    With a twist of his wrist, the colorful card appeared out of thin air between his fingers and immediately exploded in Li Rui¡¯s hand. A rainbow-like light pir broke through the chaotic gray fog and poured down from the void, instantly enveloping him.

    The colorful card melted gradually, and the mysterious knowledge and power were injected into his body from the endless void.

    Li Rui, who was in the light pir, seemed to have lost his weight and was slowly floating.

    The terrifying spiritual pressure swept through the entire runnd like a tide, and the terrifying spells full of the smell of blood forced all the teammates to retreat. Only Luo Li looked at Li Rui¡¯s figure with inexplicable excitement.

    After a long time, the energy that filled the entire space rolled back and entered Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The energy calmed down, and her elegant figurended on the ground like a feather.

    Li Rui opened his eyes and felt a strange powering from his blood. He slowly clenched his fists.

    The Scarlet pattern on his wrist squirmed, and a trace of blood floated from the pattern, like a thin stream of water that had lost its weight, and gathered to form a fist-sized Scarlet magic ball.

    The ball of blood continued to roll and expand, and finally formed a blood wave that surrounded his body!

    Along with the mysterious trajectory, the formed Scarlet magic ball rotated around Li Rui like a satellite. The spinning ball kept absorbing and throwing out blood, forming a repeated blood magic tide around the body.

    ¡°Blood sorcery ¡­¡±

    Li Rui looked at his system panel and did not hesitate to upgrade his new passive by two levels.

    ng ~ ng ~

    Two crisp sounds passed through his mind, and Li Rui only felt the blood vessels in his body swell. The blood vessels all over his body squirmed like earthworms under his skin, and his heart burst out with an unprecedented terrifying rhythm.

    The infinitely expanding power made his body hurt. Li Rui gritted his teeth and silently bore the key transformation.

    Damn it, I have to slowly level up my passive in the future. If I take too big a step, it will affect my balls ¡­

    An endless stream of terrifying magic power poured into the blood vessels from the meridians, and there was also a faint Crimson magic power. The two circted endlessly, and it took a long time before they gradually reached a dynamic bnce.

    Li Rui let out a long breath and the ferocious blood vessels covering his body gradually disappeared. He straightened his body with lingering fear and finally understood why the system stipted that silver-grade skills must be maxed out at bronze-grade.

    Without this restriction, he would definitely have upgraded his passive skill to silver-rank, and that would probably not be something that could be solved by enduring it for a while.

    Touching his still beating heart, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.

    He really thought his heart was going to explode just now!

    However, it was worth it to pay such a painful price!

    Looking at his panel, Li Rui¡¯s face was full of relief.

    [ fear of the void-kargas ]!

    [ evil little mage Veigar ]!

    [ Scarlet Reaper-dimir ]!

    With the three of thembined, I¡¯m invincible!

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640 ¨C Chapter 638-Blood Contract (1)

    [ blood contract ]-bronze

    [ you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 2% of your maximum health points in magic strength. At the same time, every 1 point of magic strength will increase your additional health points by 2 points. ] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [ your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit. ] (No more than 300%)

    There was a sh of light in his eyes, and the [ blood contract ] solved a long-standing doubt in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    If the total lifesteal effect of equipment and skills exceeded 100%, would they recover more HP than the actual damage value?

    Reality wasn¡¯t a game where extra energy could be generated out of thin air.

    There was no such thing as a sword demon and a vampire fighting each other until the end of time.

    If the enemy lost 100 health points, he would recover 1000 points. Where would the extra 900 pointse from?

    Now, he finally knew!

    The keyy in the word ¡®efficiency¡¯!

    The same amount of blood mana was different in the hands of a raw gemstone mage and an iron-ranked noob!

    The former could y with it and burst out with ten or a hundred times the destructive power, while thetter could only crush it into a ball and throw it at people.

    In fact, Li Rui was still too cowardly. If he had bought the [ spirit visage ] earlier, he would have found out that the only passive that increased all healing effects by 30% had the effect of breaking through the lifesteal limit.

    Li Rui let out a long breath of turbid air and looked at the description of the great extension of life beyond thews of nature. He felt the long and dense life magic in his body and knew that from this moment on, he had opened a gap in the level of life between him and ordinary human beings!

    In a sense, he could already be regarded as an extraordinary long-lived species!

    Furthermore, [ gluttony ], [ demonic transcendence ], [ void stone ], [ blood contract ], [ undying true Dragon ] were all passive skills that were engraved in the depths of the soul and body!

    In theory, these abilities ¡­ It could be inherited!

    It might not be as strong as his own, but even if it was a weakened version, when so many terrifying talents were fused together, his child might stand at the peak of the same level the moment he was born!

    It was just like ¡­ It was like a dragon!

    The divine light in the depths of his pupils flickered. He vaguely understood how the Golden and mythical species came about in the primordial era!

    He shook his head and threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind. Li Rui took a soft and long breath, changed his mood, and gradually rxed.

    A passive spell had increased his mana by nearly 600 and HP by 3000. His total spell strength had exceeded 2000. If anyone dared to say that he was not a mage in the future, he would smash his dog head!

    Thinking about the future, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but show a ¡®kind¡¯ smile.

    As for the remaining upgrade options, he did not hesitate to ce them on the hero¡¯s skills.

    Let¡¯s not talk about other things, let¡¯s use the big move first!

    ng~

    [blood conversion] (Level 2)

    This hero absorbs the target¡¯s HP and deals 100(+60% magic strength) magic damage. It also regenerates 100% of the actual damage it deals. After casting [ blood conversion ] twice, the hero will store a Crimson sprint effect, which can be used when casting [ blood conversion ].

    [ Crimson charge: this hero temporarily gains speed. In the next 5 seconds, [ blood conversion ] will cause 100% additional damage and heal 200% of the actual damage. ]

    [ blood-red pool ] (Level 1)

    This hero will twist its form and turn into a pool of blood thatsts no longer than 20 seconds. It will gain a short eleration effect and be immune to most physical damage and a small amount of magic damage during this period. Enemies covered by the pool of blood will be slowed by 40%.

    The hero will deal 80(+1.5% current health points) magic damage per second to enemies in the blood pool during the duration of the skill and provide healing effects of 15% of the actual damage value to the hero.

    [ consumption: 20% of current health points ]

    [ range: grows with the hero¡¯s health points and is affected by the hero¡¯s current health points when the skill is released. ]

    [ blood tide ] (Level 2)

    [ first charge: the hero will continuously pour blood into a blood bank, consuming a minimum of 2.5% and a maximum of 8% of his maximum health points to increase the damage of this skill. ] After fully charging, the hero will be slowed down.

    [ second cast: this hero releases a blood Nova to surrounding enemies, dealing magic damage ranging from 45(+2.5% maximum health points)(+35% spell strength) to 90(+8% maximum health points)(+80% spell strength). After it is fully charged, it will temporarily slow the enemy by 45%. ] The enemy that is hit can block a portion of the new stars.

    [ consumption: 2.5% -8% of maximum health points ]

    [ range: increases ording to the actual value of the blood energy injected ]

    [ blood gue ] iron-level

    This hero will use the blood gue to infect enemies in the target area, increasing their damage by 10% for a maximum duration of 40 seconds. (Can be detonated in advance)

    During the duration of the gue, all infected targets will be contaminated with life energy, and the disease will continue to umte. When the skill explodes, they will receive up to 300(+140% magic strength) magic damage. (The longer the infection time, the higher the damage. Explosion damage within 1 second is zero.)

    When [blood gue] explodes, it will heal 100% of the actual damage taken. If multiple enemy heroes are injured, other than the first hero who is hit, every enemy hero will heal 50% more. (No more than 300%)

    Looking at the effect of the [Scarlet Reaper] skill, Li Rui was speechless for a long time.

    If it was used on a normal iron-level yer, it would not be obvious, but if it wasbined with his insane attributes, this set of skills would be too terrifying!

    However, there were losses to every gain. [ blood conversion ] and [ blood gue ], which did not require any health points, were not affected by the health points buff, while [ blood pool ] and [ blood tide ], which were affected by the health points buff, required a lot of health points, so they could only be used as trump cards.

    However, putting everything else aside, [ blood pool ] alone could theoretically deal nearly 8000 points of full damage. In addition to [ blood tide ], which could deal more than 4000 points of damage at most, these two moves alone were enough to kill all silver-tier yers except tanks.

    Don¡¯t forget that these two moves were AoE damage, and ording to Li Rui¡¯s blood volume, the range was not small!

    If he used [ blood gue ] as well ¡­

    Li Rui imagined the cruel scene and felt that the number of people had lost its meaning to him.

    Just as he was distracted by the [ Scarlet Reaper ] skill, he suddenly felt a cool sensation between his eyebrows. A strange and viscous energy quickly dissolved along his blood vessels. Even without a mirror, Li Rui knew that the blood God bead between his eyebrows was slowly melting!

    Hidden in the depths of this broken artifact, the soul that had its karma cut off and denied its existence was like a Golden Spirit bead, instantly thrown into the chaotic gray fog above the head. It was suppressed in the depths of the [ runnd ] with Poseidon, forming the endless magic minerals in the [ Summoner¡¯s Canyon ].

    It was as if an endless amount of terrifying power had fused into his body, flowing along his blood vessels and converging into the Crimson magic sphere that was spinning like a satellite beside him.

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641 ¨C Chapter 639-Bootlickers Can¡¯T Be epted

    Controlling the blood power magic ball to float in front of him, Li Rui watched it be more and more transparent and faintly exuded a seven-colored divine light.

    He touched between his eyebrows and the Ruby that looked like an essory had disappeared. Li Rui was about to let the magic ball return to his body when he suddenly heard a strange sounding from behind him.

    Looking back, he found that Luo Li was squatting behind him, her pink tongue stretched out and licking the air crazily.

    prprprprpr~

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing ¡­¡±

    Luo Li stood up in a panic and waved her hands with a red face.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You were licking Li Rui just now, you were lusting after his body, you slut, get out of the way, let me taste it!¡±

    An excited little head had just emerged when Li Rui knocked it back with a blow to the head. It sobbed and crouched down while holding its head.

    I¡¯ll taste your Grandpa!

    You¡¯re not cheap?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. Fortunately, his teammates were protected by the system¡¯s rule power. Otherwise, if an ordinary supernatural being dared to lick the blood tide suspended outside his body, he would be instantly infected by the blood witchcraft hidden inside.

    A light case would be a serious illness, and a serious case would be losing one¡¯s life!

    These two melonrind really dared to stuff anything into their mouths!

    in the future, tell me if you¡¯re hungry. There¡¯s still a difference between the blood energy outside the body and the pure blood inside the body. If you lick too much, you¡¯ll have diarrhea ¡­

    Li Rui pinched Luo Li¡¯s cheeky cheeks and scolded her. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He felt like he was teaching an insensible puppy.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~¡±

    Luo Li made a lovely cry, covered her blushing face, and ran to the side.

    Wuwuwu ¡­ Captain¡¯s smell is even more delicious, no, even more pleasant!

    But before her hot cheeks cooled down, Huang juncai quietly walked to her side, looked at her with a kind face and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m telling you ¡­ A dog can¡¯t be won!¡±

    ng~

    Luo Li, who was angry from embarrassment, hit him on the top of his head with a knife and beat him on the spot.

    On the other side, after witnessing Li Rui¡¯s transformation, Ling xiyi came to his side with aplicated look. She felt the blood waves floating around her body and vaguely sensed the terrifying energy hidden within.

    In just a few minutes, he had obtained a new energy system ¡­

    Li Rui ¡­ How many secrets do you have?

    The question was about toe out of his mouth, but he swallowed it back. In the extraordinary world, no matter how close a rtionship was, it would not bepletely concealed.

    Not knowing some secrets was a form of protection.

    His fingers slid through the blood waves, feeling the warm and sticky touch on his fingertips. The dark mist and the Scarlet energy stirred, changing the trajectory of the blood waves.

    Li Rui looked at her speechlessly. With a thought, the waves dragged by the blood orb quickly rolled back and condensed, like a hourss, quickly drilling into the pattern on his wrist.

    Looking at the moreplicated and mysterious Scarlet tattoo, Li Rui knew that in the future, in addition to the blood crystal sword, his magic power would also have a blood-sucking effect!

    [ hextech de ], [ death dance ], [ Conqueror ], [ blood God orb ] ¡­ Now, with the [ Scarlet Reaper ] skill, I can also be called the God of the battlefield!

    If there were no high-level extraordinaries above gold-rank to stop him, the sheer number of people would be meaningless to him, and it might even cause the opposite effect of sending blood to him!

    In theory, he had already achieved the achievement of destroying a country by himself!

    Now that he had control over the life magic in his bloodline, as long as he had enough blood, he would no longer have any physical limitations.

    The only thing that could stop him was mental exhaustion!

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost done. Let¡¯s go home. There¡¯s still apetition tomorrow.¡±

    pping his hands, Li Rui called back the attention of his teammates and began to sense the surveince guards in the distant space.

    Before he came out this time, he had specially asked the little kitten to nt a ward in the house.

    Psionic power whizzed around him like a whirlwind, and a beam of spirituality light pierced through the chaotic gray fog from the top of his head. The space-time barrier was prated, and a passage opened up in two different spaces.

    At the same time, five rays of light bloomed in the runend, and the obscure and mysterious spiritual tide set off ripples in space and time, which would reflect Li Rui.

    Everyone slowly turned illusionary and twisted into streams of light, instantly burrowing into the void above their heads.

    In a small house in the Chiyoda District on the earth, the invisible Scout guard suddenly appeared. Surging magic power gathered under its feet, forming tidal-like ripples.

    Rays of spiritual light descended from the sky. After a few dozen seconds, the dazzling light particles formed a hazy figure.

    After the light dissipated, Ling xiyi looked around with a burning gaze and was amazed by the great power of [ teleportation ].

    A short chant could actually break through the barrier of time and space. It was simply a magical skill!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you move here in the future? it¡¯ll be easier for us to move around together.¡±

    Li Rui patted her shoulder and asked.

    Who knew that Ling xiyi would nod her head without any trace of politeness.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll stay in the room next to yours.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Before Li Rui could react, Luo Li, who suddenly had the word ¡®danger¡¯ appear above her head, jumped out.

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl! How can you stay in the male dormitory!¡±

    Ling xiyi slowly turned her head and looked at her with a puzzled gaze.

    I need to absorb Li ruiyi¡¯s yang Qi to grow. Of course, the closer we live, the better. If possible, it¡¯s best to sleep in the same bed.

    ¡°I also want to sleep in one ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Luo Li covered Zhao youxuan¡¯s mouth and suppressed the Restless kitten. Then, she grabbed Ling xiyi¡¯s hand at lightning speed and looked at her with sincere eyes.

    ¡°No! Next door! It¡¯s good next door!¡±

    This guy was too open with his words, so much so that she didn¡¯t know how to refute!

    Mom, there¡¯s no way to deal with this situation in your love book!

    Luo Li looked at Li Rui pitifully and wanted him to say something.

    ahem, then you can sleep next door. It¡¯ste, everyone should go back and rest!

    He held down the kitten that wanted to crawl under the sofa, pinched the back of her neck and lifted her up. Li Rui threw her into Luo Li¡¯s arms and pushed them out of the door.

    If you don¡¯t sleep now, the sky will be bright!

    ¡­¡­..

    The days passed slowly. Li Rui borrowed the free masseuse from wisdom high school to train his body every day. The settling of his attributes was faster than expected.

    With the progress of the Jade Dragon cup, Li Rui was relieved to know that something seemed to have happened to sazhi Fuuma and that she had withdrawn from the activation list of the 15 people.

    Due to the injury to his soul, he could not exert more than 10% of his actualbat power. He really did not want to face the legendary goddess of wisdom at this time.

    If they wanted to fight, they would have to fight in the war of the Holy Grail!

    Otherwise, why would he use his identity as the system¡¯s host to secretly dy the time of the first global Finals?

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642 ¨C : Chapter 641-Diwu (1)

    Wasn¡¯t it just to oppress the heroes of the world with his full strength?

    Without the only opponent that he was afraid of, Li Rui was invisible throughout the Jade Dragon cup nationalpetition, leaving the stage to the original protagonist.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was noble and didn¡¯t want to bully noobs, but he had digested too many attributes every day. He needed to familiarize himself with the new power at all times, and his control was always maintained at a very low level. He was afraid that he would identally kill the young flower.

    To be fair, he had always been interested in beating up Japanese noobs.

    ¡°Rui Jun, your smile is so strange ¡­¡±

    A soft voice sounded in his ear. Li Rui turned around and found that miss Hannah was looking at him with a strange look.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Li Rui gave a perfunctoryugh. Hannah looked at him suspiciously but didn¡¯t probe further.

    ¡°Are your injuries better?¡±

    When this matter was mentioned, Li Rui could only shake his head bitterly.

    The divine power of [ China ] in the cloud nation was more terrifying than he had imagined. He was as glorious as he was back then.

    Moreover, while recuperating from the injuries to his soul, he also had to digest the huge amount of additional attributes in his body. This period of time had been too fulfilling for him!

    there¡¯s no good way to treat this injury. I can only rely on rest. It¡¯ll probably take a few months to recover.

    ¡°By then, you should have already returned to China and graduated, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you decided which university to apply to?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided if I want to go to university, but the country has already prepared a newprehensive school for extraordinaires, and they sent me an invitation.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Diwu?¡±

    ¡°Eh? How do you know?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s expression changed. He had only recently heard about it from Wang Lei. How could a foreigner like miss Hannah know so much about the domestic situation?

    hehe, the sakvaras group specializes in the field of education. If they can¡¯t even grasp this bit of information, then they might as well close down all the branches in China.

    Hannah seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s confusion and exined with a smile.

    moreover, the preparations for this school have been going on for more than a decade. The sachbas group was involved in the initial design. You don¡¯t really think that such arge school was built in just a few months, do you? ¡±

    Looking at Hannah¡¯s teasing eyes, Li Rui suddenly realized.

    The country had actually foreseen today¡¯s situation more than a decade ago. No wonder it felt like the transition after the supernatural world was exposed was so smooth. Compared to the continuous chaos in Western countries, the people in the country seemed to have only eaten melons for a few days and then did what they were supposed to do.

    It turned out that many problems had already been solved in secret!

    if [ diwu ] is officially activated, it will be the world¡¯s first university for extraordinaires. A wild genius like you should indeed go and learn more about mysticism.

    Hannah chuckled softly. For a moment, the wind was high and the waves were turbulent. Li Rui quickly looked down.

    However, teacher Hannah¡¯s words remained in his heart. After all, he had only been awakened for two years, and he had been fighting like crazy all along the way. He had no time to calm down and study.

    What was the biggest difference between a mage and an idiot?

    Other than theirbat methods, it must be the knowledge reserves of both sides!

    And this was Li Rui¡¯s biggest weakness.

    Themon knowledge that the direct descendants of other heaven¡¯s favorites had been exposed to since they were young might be new to him.

    This kind of detailed andplicated knowledge seemed to be useless normally, but once he encountered it, it might be able to save his life!

    He had just gotten rid of the stage of being illiterate, so it didn¡¯t seem too bad to use a few years to make up for his shorings.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and became more and more tempted.

    After all, it was an extraordinaire school. It couldn¡¯t be as strict as a Normal University. He only needed to study the theoretical knowledge. If he really took action, who would dare to stop him with his status?

    It seemed like he could do it!

    Staring at Li Rui¡¯s expression, the corner of Hannah¡¯s mouth curved up in a mysterious smile.

    ¡­¡­..

    The Jade Dragon cup came to an end without much fanfare. Looking at aina Ando holding the Jade Dragon g that symbolized honor as the captain and crying, Li Rui¡¯s heart rippled.

    The happiness of young people was really simple!

    ¡°AI ¡­ Once upon a time, I was also so innocent! I only need one seed to have a fulfilling and happy night ¡­¡±

    Li Rui silently rolled his eyes as he heard a pretentious sigh. ¡°Shut up, Dio-kun.¡±

    ¡°Eh? When did I get this nickname?¡±

    Huang juncai turned his head in confusion, his face full of question marks.

    ¡°It came from the street Music rental shop after you turn right.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you rented all the time stop series in their store and watched them?¡±

    huh????!!!!!!

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s why the staff all call you Dio-kun in private.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how do you know about this?¡±

    Li Rui looked at him with pity. the few oppas at the intersection talk about it every day. The whole Street knows about it. Your yellow hair is too recognizable.

    Huang juncai silently took out his mobile phone and began to scroll madly.

    brother Rui, I¡¯m going to book the ne tickets back to Shanghai. We¡¯re leaving tonight. No, I¡¯ll be going back to the cityter!

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head as he looked at his gritted teeth.

    Then, he looked at the members of the [ mist ] team who were making a scene not far away, and a trace of sadness shed through his eyes.

    It was time to say goodbye to this country.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Rui Jun, please take care.¡±

    At the time of departure, kamimimiya Akiko took time out of her busy schedule to send him off. Looking at her faint dark circles, Li Rui felt sorry for her.

    To be able to tire a silver-Ranker to this extent, what exactly did you experience during this period of time?

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at the young man who had been recuperating for a while and was full of energy. Her eyes were also full of envy.

    Damn it, don¡¯t you, The Guardian Dragons, have to work?

    She shook her head and got rid of the jealousy in her mind. Kamimimiya Akiko restrained her emotions and looked at Li Rui seriously.

    Rui Jun, I can¡¯t hold back the demands of the conservative faction any longer. Once the distribution of the Python¡¯s divine body ispleted, it will probably be time for them tounch an attack.

    hehe, when the timees, let them wrangle with the domestic diplomats.

    Li Rui pursed his lips and didn¡¯t care.

    if they can¡¯t achieve their goal through normal means, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll use even more intense means. An Angel-grade artifact is enough to make a secret diamond or even an orirock-level extraordinary take action.

    ¡°They dare to step into China¡¯s territory?¡±

    of course they wouldn¡¯t dare, but you¡¯ll have to leave China one day. What if ¡­

    Kamimimiya Akiko didn¡¯t say it clearly, but from her tone, Li Rui understood that she wanted him to hand over the spoils of war in exchange for benefits.

    In fact, if the Japanese conservatives were open-minded enough to offer him something that could move his heart, he would not be unable to ept it.

    However, they still wanted to get something for nothing. They wanted to use moral coercion to make Li Rui yield. They really had not suffered the beating of socialism.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643 ¨C Chapter 641-Tricky Angle _1

    [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ]

    An Angel-grade artifact. The kaicura shogunate Hojo family had poured in all their resources and spent three years to create it!

    After the destruction of the Hojo family, it was owned by Shinta Yoshizawa, the asurai family, Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and other people in power at that time. It was regarded as a famous knife in the world!

    At the same time, after a long period of divine transformation, it finallypleted its sublimation in modern times and became a new legend. It was the weapon that all Japanese Warriors dreamed of!

    In the spacious seat near the cockpit, Li Rui took out the [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ] that had been suppressed for a long time from thend of runes and rubbed it slightly.

    As he caressed the long and beautiful arc, he had to admit that the Japanese samurai sword was really beautiful!

    This line, this feel!

    It was simplyfortable!

    However, with Li Rui touching it all over, the [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ] was like a woman who had been taken advantage of, making a buzzing sound.

    A violent tremor came from the scabbard, and the terrifying resistance and rejection force almost made the sword fall out of his hand. Li Rui had no doubt that as long as he let go slightly, this divine weapon that had begun to produce a weapon spirit would instantly prate the ne and fly away.

    How could you run away so easily after you¡¯ve eaten the meat?

    Li Rui grinned ferociously and poured his surging power into the Katana. The Scarlet pattern on his wrist spread up, and the blood line shimmering with colorful divine light climbed up like a living creature, growing along the Katana like tree roots.

    Wuwuwuwu ¡­

    A sorrowful wail came from his spirit, and the vibration in his hand slowly subsided. The [Onimaru Kingdom outline] stopped struggling, and the light on the de gradually dimmed.

    Hmph!

    Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still honest!

    Li Rui slowly retracted his blood power and gently pulled out the sword that was sealed in its sheath.

    Shua~

    The crisp and melodious sound of the knife reverberated in his ears, like a beautiful song from a high-quality musical instrument.

    A cold light flickered in the cabin. Even though all the divinity had been restrained, the two stewardesses waiting on the side could not help but shiver and look at the weapon in Li Rui¡¯s hand in horror.

    Where did he hide such a long saber?

    However, this was the private ne of the Japanese royal family. The professionally trained air stewardess suppressed the trembling in her heart and continued to serve the few people.

    this is the [ Onimaru¡¯s national guidelines ] that¡¯s been causing a lot ofmotion recently? ¡±

    Ling xiyi, who was sitting on the sofa, put down her phone and nced at him with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Weng~Weng~

    Li Rui nodded and waved it twice. He felt the cool feeling of the de cutting through the air and couldn¡¯t help but nod secretly.

    It was really a good saber!

    He turned his head and looked at Luo Li, who was the only one in his team who used a sword. He gently threw the [ Onimaru¡¯s National outline ] over.

    As soon as it left his hand, the sharp samurai sword trembled as if it was going to break through the air.

    However, Li Rui, Ling xiyi, and Zhao youxuan red at Luo Li at the same time. The trembling of the de quickly subsided, and Luo Li took it in her hand as if it were a dead object.

    Weng~Weng~

    Luo Li casually waved it twice, pouted, and threw it back to Li Rui.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s notfortable to cut.¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh and put the indignant [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ] back into its sheath.

    Indeed, although the weapon used by Luo Li was also a knife, it was wider and thicker. Compared to the one-meter-long [ Onimaru Kingdom outline ], the de was shorter, which was more suitable for closebat.

    In terms of image, a samurai sword was suitable for cutting meat, and Luo Li¡¯s sword was more suitable for cutting bones!

    At the same level, thetter¡¯s armor-piercing effect was obviously stronger than the former.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that Luo Li didn¡¯t even look up to an Angel-level artifact. If an ordinary extraordinary got it, not to mention not beingfortable with it, he could even overthrow his own cultivation system to adapt to the artifact!

    It could only be said that as expected of the youngdy of the vampire Prince, she was so picky even when facing a divine artifact.

    He chuckled and shook his head. The [Onimaru Kingdom outline] disappeared from his hand in an instant. Li Rui sat back on the sofa and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window in a trance.

    ¡°Brother Rui! Brother Rui!¡±

    Huang juncai came up to him mysteriously and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about a problem for the past few days.¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was serious as he looked around carefully.

    Li Rui looked at him suspiciously and felt that this guy was up to no good.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    matter is the cornerstone of the mind. You said that the skin is covered by high-dimensional information States and distorted from the material level. Does that mean that we have be a new ¡®person¡¯? ¡±

    Hearing the word ¡± person ¡± repeated, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to think about such a philosophical question.

    the soul hasn¡¯t changed.¡¯I¡¯ am still ¡®me¡¯, so don¡¯t worry.

    Li Rui patted his shoulder andforted him.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, you can just use it as a Summoner. You don¡¯t have to ¡®wear it¡¯.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Huang juncai shook his head with a solemn face and whispered in Li Rui¡¯s ear.

    I mean, if you marry Luo Li in the future and let her wear skin, wouldn¡¯t she be able to enjoy double the happiness? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank and he looked at him in shock.

    You¡¯re the best!

    The angle was tricky!

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui¡¯s eyes with satisfaction and grinned. His white front teeth seemed to be shining with wisdom.

    also, if your skin has solidified certain physical signs, you can unlock a new position!

    Slowly stretching out a finger, Huang juncai¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his deep pupils were flickering with dim light, as if they contained the universe and the sea of stars.

    ¡°Wu! Limit! One! Blood!¡±

    BOOM!

    Li Rui felt as if Thunder had exploded in his ears, and his body trembled!

    Why didn¡¯t I think of that?

    Seeing that he had subdued Li Rui, Huang juncai proudly clenched his fist and punched his heart, then pointed at him handsomely.

    Good brother, I understand you. Olly gave!

    After a long time, Li Rui came back to his senses and looked at Huang juncai with aplicated expression.

    How good would it be if you put your mind on cultivation!

    All he could think of was crooked and evil operations!

    ¡°Captain, what did Xiao Huang say to you? He¡¯s smiling so wretchedly!¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui still didn¡¯t expose him, for fear that Luo Li would be angry and beat Huang juncai up.

    It would not be worth it if the ne exploded while the people were fine.

    ¡­¡­

    The special ne printed with a golden chrysanthemum pattern slowlynded at Shanghai airport and walked out of the exclusive diplomatic passage. From afar, Li Rui saw two tall beauties in ck suits weing him.

    ¡°Wee back, Boss.¡±

    Taking off the ck sunsses that covered most of his face, a bright smile appeared on ketavia¡¯s handsome and beautiful face.

    However, after Olina took off her sunsses and revealed her timid eyes, she became so weak that people couldn¡¯t help pinching her cheeks to bully her.

    Li Rui looked at her up and down and found that she had recovered without any residual effects. Her breath was more lively and expanded. Li Rui looked at Olina thoughtfully and nodded in his heart.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644 ¨C Chapter 642-Secret Feast_1

    Back then, after he saved her from the evil God¡¯s altar, he had thought that thisdy would be crippled for life.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be fine so quickly!

    However, in addition to his sister Olina¡¯s regeneration ability, his sister ketavia¡¯s own healing talent also yed a huge role.

    After a period of research, Li Rui found that her talent was actually a bit like the weakened version of [ fanatic armor ]+[ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    After receiving arge amount of damage, she could continue to grow at a small rate.

    It wasn¡¯t as powerful as the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], but it had a longer duration.

    After experiencing an inhuman torture, this guy could be considered a blessing in disguise. Li Rui felt that her vitality had increased by nearly a thirdpared to the first time they met.

    He was originally a tank-type bronze-level extraordinary, but now he was even more tanky.

    As for his younger sister Olina, she didn¡¯t seem to have made any progress. She was still an iron-level newbie.

    However, in Li Rui¡¯s n, she would be the logistics nanny in the base camp in the future. Her main job was to develop her own abilities, so there was not much demand for herbat ability.

    Li Rui smiled and nodded at the two of them. While listening to their work reports, he sat in the extended ck luxury car and drove towards Shanghai.

    Boss, all the qualifications have been prepared. As long as you decide on the name of the organization, we can establish a legal transcendent society tomorrow.

    Li Rui took the thick information from ketavia and casually flipped through it before looking at her gently.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time.¡±

    Ketavia instantly straightened his slender waist, his face excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be of service to you.¡±

    With her rtionship with Li Rui, she knew more details about the war of the gods in the cloud country than ordinary extraordinaries. The gratitude and respect she had for this young man had developed in the direction of worship.

    In a world where mighty power belonged to one¡¯s own body, the worship of the strong was an instinct that was engraved in one¡¯s genes!

    It would be even better if this person was handsome, had saved her life, and was her BOSS!

    Indistinctly, ketavia had the trend of developing into a brain-dead fan.

    you don¡¯t have to be so formal. There¡¯s no rush for work. Have you really fully recovered from your injury? ¡±

    Li Rui looked like he cared about his subordinate and was a good Boss. Looking at his sincere eyes, ketavia¡¯s heart was touched.

    When a person was in a high position, as long as he acted like a soldier, even if it was just for show, it was enough to make his subordinates feel ttered and their loyalty skyrocket.

    However, many people were toozy to even put on a show!

    don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ve fully recovered and I¡¯m even stronger than before!

    Ketavia raised his not-so-thick arms and made a pose of a bodybuilder, with a bright smile on his face.

    ¡°Well, give me your hand.¡±

    Pinching ketavia¡¯s pulse, the magic power of blood sorcery instantly flowed through his body along with the surging blood.

    The strange energy invaded his body, and ketavia was just about to resist instinctively when his reason immediately returned to him. He rxed himself and cooperated with Li Rui¡¯s examination.

    After a long time, Li Rui retracted his palm and nodded with satisfaction.

    This guy was already starting to break through to silver-rank.

    Although her upper limit was not high among her peers of the same level due to theck of Foundation in the awakened level, she was definitely the tank daddy in the eyes of the brittleskin.

    Very good, Huang juncai had another father.

    After checking the homework of his first subordinate, Li Rui turned to look at his teammates.

    ¡°What do you guys think we should name our organization?¡±

    His teammates looked at each other and suddenly burst into a strange enthusiasm.

    ¡°It¡¯s called [ fierce snake¡¯s nest ]!¡±

    ¡°[ Sword Saint and his tool ]!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s body trembled as he spoke with a sharp gaze.

    ¡°[ underworld Emperor and his minions ]!¡±

    Li Rui covered his face with his hands and shook his head in pain.

    It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you ¡­

    ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t wee up with a name before? [ League of Legends ],¡±

    Luo Li gently poked Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and reminded him.

    it¡¯s been registered by someone else, so I can only change to another one ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s face wrinkled in pain as he sighed at how real the world was.

    No longer paying attention to the hot discussion, Li ruiqian made a decision and began to seriously think about the name of the organization.

    It had to be cool, and it would be best if it was easy to remember.

    [ dawn ]?

    Forget it, a group of fools would not end up well.

    [ Avenger ]?

    Disney¡¯s cross-newyer¡¯s warning letter!

    [ Alliance of justice and order ]?

    DC sent a congrattory message!

    [ Tarot club ]?

    The curly-haired baboons expressed their cool!

    After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t seem to have any particrly suitable names ¡­

    Li Rui scratched his head in frustration and suddenly had an idea.

    His own starting hero ¡­ [ fear of the void ]. Gluttony ¡­ [ feast ].

    Let¡¯s call it the secret banquet Association.

    As soon as he said that, everyone turned their heads and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Secret banquet Association? What do you mean by that?¡±

    it¡¯s a feast with the entire world as the dining table. We¡¯re all the diners.

    Li Rui smiled and said calmly.

    However, when they heard his calm tone, a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.

    In a daze, they seemed to see a few vague half-bodies with strange auras appearing outside the firmament. They picked up a knife and greedily looked at everything on the earth, ready to eat all the living creatures in this world!

    Countries were dismembered, races were devoured, and everything in the world eventually disappeared in their endless stomachs.

    Even the high and mighty true gods were just a delicious dish in this feast!

    They shivered inexplicably and looked at Li Rui withplicated emotions.

    She knew that he had a big heart, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so big-hearted!

    In the strange silence, Zhao youxuan was the first toe back to her senses and excitedly agreed.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to eat! This is it!¡±

    With her as the lead, everyone tacitly agreed to the name.

    He rubbed the goosebumps on his arm, took note of the name, and whispered to Li Rui.

    ¡°Boss, do you want to find someone to make an organization logo?¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and five different colors suddenly shed in his mind, as if they corresponded to five mysterious runes of the Supreme power in the universe.

    [ precision ]: deadly legendary

    [ ruler ]: hunt and kill gods

    [ witchcraft ]: release destruction

    [ determination ]: immortality

    [enlightenment ]: outwit ordinary people

    The five colors-yellow, red, purple, green, and blue-shone on each other and twisted together in his mind, forming a strange, obscure emblem.

    With the ck void as the base, the coat of arms was outlined withplicated and gorgeous patterns. Inside it was the fusion of five major runes, forming a magical pattern that was independent but unified.

    Oh ¡­

    The colorful ck, let¡¯s call it the first party¡¯s satisfaction charm ¡­

    An inexplicable thought shed through his mind and Li Ruiughed at himself.

    no need. I¡¯ve already thought of the organization¡¯s logo. I¡¯ll send it to you when we get back.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645 ¨C : Chapter 643-Son Of Destiny (1)

    With a capable subordinate like ketavia, Li Rui ¡®an became a hands-off manager and threw all the chores to her.

    Li Rui went to the school to attend a graduation ceremony and then visited coach Chen bin¡¯s grave. He told him about his experience in the cloud nation.

    I¡¯ve already eaten the nine-headed Dragon and eight-headed Dragon. I¡¯ll kill the rest of the origin sect whenever I see them. Coach ¡­ Your revenge ¡­ I¡¯ve already signed up for half of it!¡±

    Li Rui gently touched the tombstone and looked at Chen bin¡¯s familiar smile. He looked into the void with a deep gaze, and his eyes revealed an unconcealed killing intent.

    ¡°One day, I will find a way to exterminate them!¡±

    It could even swallow the concept of death instinct!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. After a long time, he retracted his palm and turned away.

    The dead had already passed away, and he couldn¡¯t be influenced by the emotions of the past. There were still many things waiting for him!

    Half an hourter, he pushed open a door and saw a familiar burly figure. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Brother Lei, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be here in a few days!¡±

    Wang Lei stood up from his office chair. His height of more than two meters suddenly made the spacious office seem cramped.

    Its mountain-like thick body was filled with a sense of oppression, giving people the illusion that Mount Tai was copsing on them.

    After not seeing him for a few months, Li Rui had grown from an iron-level rookie to a silver-level Ranker. However, Wang Lei was still unfathomable in his eyes.

    The higher his energy level was, the more he felt that he was far behind Wang Lei!

    However, Li Rui knew that the gap was not really widening. It was because his vision had improved and he could see the distance between the two more clearly!

    Unfortunately, whether it was ck iron or silver, he could not feel Wang Lei¡¯s limit.

    Perhaps, he would only be qualified to stand side by side with him when he advanced to gold.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Wang Lei came up and gave Li Rui a bear hug. His terrifying big hands hit Li Rui¡¯s back, making a loud bang. The whole room echoed with the muffled sound of heavy objects hitting each other.

    ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve gained face this time! Those few idiots in the capital have been asking me about you. Hahahaha!¡±

    It felt like a few hundred tons of hydraulic hammer on his back. Li Rui smiled with difficulty and broke away from Wang Lei¡¯s bear hug.

    If you continue to hammer like this, do you believe that I will die in front of you?

    brother Lei, diwu has sent me an invitation. Can you give me some advice? are you going or not? ¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s face turned serious and he looked at Li Rui with a bitter expression.

    little Rui, as someone who¡¯s been through this, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. You must study hard. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer when you grow up!

    After he finished speaking, he patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and looked out of the window with a depressed look. His expression was indescribable and with his steel needle-like ck stubble, he looked a little decadent.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why are you so sincere? what have you experienced?

    Please tell me your story!

    Without waiting for Li Rui to ask, Wang Lei started to speak.

    our immortal family is already a coward ¡­

    No!

    I¡¯m not scared at all, I¡¯m a high intelligence merchant!

    Li Rui roared in his heart. Wang Lei also seemed to have reacted and quickly changed his words.

    ¡°Bah! ¡°I¡¯ve always been more pure and straightforward, so I have to work harder on my studies. I failed many subjects back then and only understood the importance of knowledge after I was born into society and suffered all kinds of losses. Unfortunately, at our age, our hearts have long been shaped. If we want to make up for it again, neither the time nor the energy will allow it.¡±

    Wang Lei turned around and stared at Li Rui with his fierce eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, so don¡¯t make the same mistake as me. You don¡¯t know anything other than killing people.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as he tried to hold back hisughter.

    brother Lei, you¡¯re too humble. You¡¯re able to suppress the most important economic center of China by yourself. This is enough to show your importance.

    important my A * s! It¡¯s all because I¡¯m thick-skinned and thick-skinned, so I¡¯m the one who¡¯s first to do everything! I¡¯m shameless!

    Wang Lei cursed in a low voice, his face full of disdain.

    Eh?

    Why did this sound so familiar?

    Where did he experience it?

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and rubbed the stubble on his chin, looking puzzled.

    Wait, didn¡¯t kamimimiya Akiko ask me to work with her because she wanted me to Scout the way?

    Could it be that I¡¯m already developing on the path of brother Lei¡¯s naivety?

    A chill ran up his spine and up to the top of his head. Li Rui inexplicably shivered and his heart trembled.

    that¡¯s why you have to go to college if you have the chance. There¡¯s no future in high school.

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t notice the change in Li Rui¡¯s expression. He patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and said with a heavy heart.

    moreover, diwu used to be the organization that trained us back then. The elites of all of China were gathered there. Whether it¡¯s teachers or students, we can really learn a lot from fighting them.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why did he have to fight with them?

    Aren¡¯t you going to school?

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t sense Li Rui¡¯sint and continued.

    although you¡¯ve already surpassed most of your peers, China is a vast country with many talents. No one can say for sure if some little monsters will appear. You must always be humble and not arrogant and underestimate your enemy.

    Looking at Wang Lei¡¯s concerned eyes, Li Rui nodded heavily.

    It was impossible to underestimate the enemy!

    He didn¡¯t know about the others, but when Ling xiyi took out the [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ], he would be a little brother!

    On the interface, he had nearly 8000 magic power, Wdnmd, and even secret diamond rank was not so cruel!

    If she had another [ staff of the void ], Li Rui even suspected that she would be able to resist the secret diamond for a short time!

    This was not even counting her strange divine artifact that looked like a bamboo scroll!

    If he really got angry, he might even be able to exchange two moves with the raw stone!

    Seeing that Li Rui didn¡¯t get lost in his invincible record, Wang Lei nodded with relief.

    this time, diwu has officially announced to the public that they¡¯ve lifted the registration restrictions. Who knows, it might attract many foreign geniuses toe and study. Your batch of destined children will definitely be recorded in the history books.

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui keenly captured the key words and his mind moved.

    diwu is actually recruiting foreign tribes? ¡±

    hehe, China is all-inclusive, and there¡¯s no discrimination in education. As long as your background is clean and you have no criminal record, what¡¯s the big deal about taking you in? ¡±

    Wang Lei stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of pride.

    ¡°Anyway, the strongest one will definitely be the true Dragon of our dynasty!¡±

    Seeing his ¡®I¡¯m not targeting anyone, I¡¯m just saying that everyone here is trash¡¯ arrogant expression, Li Rui smiled inexplicably and his mood also rxed.

    ¡°By the way, brother Lei, what¡¯s the son of fate? I¡¯ve heard of this term in Antis.¡±

    More importantly, the Holy Grail was formed by the so-called fate. Li Rui vaguely felt that there was a connection between this!

    those who participate, influence, influence, and even reverse the pulse of the era will umte a special fate. You can understand them as the darlings of the era and the protagonists of history. The most important group of people are called the children of fate.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646 ¨C : Chapter 644-Luck (1)

    Wang Lei turned around and looked at Li Rui apologetically.

    Although he was Li Rui¡¯s leader, due to his busy work, personality and many other reasons, Li Rui had always been left to his own devices.

    A lot of supernatural knowledge that he should have graduallye into contact with was a nk.

    Of course, Li Rui continued to fight outside and his progress was too fast. Wang Lei was also busy. Thebination of these two factors led to today¡¯s situation.

    Wang Lei suppressed the guilt in his heart and calmed down his mind. He then told him some secrets.

    luck is illusory and unpredictable, but it can be called the most precious thing in the world.

    from the life and death of a person to the rise and fall of a country, luck ys a vital role in every choice in the river of destiny.

    in fact, when great existences sh with each other for certain reasons, the key factor that determines the final victory may be whose luck is more magnificent!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed as he listened to Wang Lei¡¯s words.

    Wasn¡¯t this the protagonist¡¯s Halo?

    Or perhaps, he was truly lucky?

    therefore, in an era of turmoil, there will always be Saints who wille to the world and participate in it. They will lead the major events that will determine the direction of the era and collect fate energy toy the foundation for stepping on higher steps ¡­

    Wang Lei nced at Li Rui and said word by word.

    the rise and fall of civilizations, the fall of old gods, and the Ascension of New Gods. Behind many seemingly unrted histories is a battle for fate!

    everything in the world has fate. If you want to improve and survive in the torrent of time, you must seize every opportunity to fight for it and strengthen yourself!

    mortals can step onto the altar step by step, and gods can also gradually Decline and Fall.

    in the long river of fate, you can¡¯t just shut yourself in and build a cart. You must constantly participate in the turning points of history and use your own strength to influence, influence, and even rewrite the future!

    and now, it¡¯s the critical moment of the spiritual energy tide. It¡¯s an unprecedented era of drastic changes. Even the gods in the sky can¡¯t help bute down in person. They reincarnated and were born just to pick the fattest peaches in the dark and unclear fog of time.

    As Wang Lei continued, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.

    He finally understood why a Seraphim like grace would suppress her energy level and participate in the secret realm of Antis.

    Although Poseidon¡¯s godly clothes and the resources of the secret realm were tempting, they were probably nothing in their eyes. They didn¡¯t even need to go down personally.

    It turned out that there was a battle for fate behind this!

    The reincarnation of a mythological figure would definitely be the child of fate, and the revival of an ancient God would definitely be a key point that would affect the direction of the era.

    Whoever led this ending would obtain thergest share of the era¡¯s fate!

    Oh ¡­ Wait a minute!

    During thest battle of Antis, although a few gods had participated, the key factor that really decided victory and defeat seemed to be him?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t expect that he would unconsciously take what the gods desired.

    Of course, as long as one participated in the Antis trip, they would definitely get a portion of the fate. It was only a matter of how much.

    The deeper one¡¯s involvement, the greater the impact and the greater the harvest.

    For example, Huang zhenting, Luo Li, and Xiao Wei were probably in the second tier, second only to a few Immortals.

    After that, he defeated the nine infants Grand Sage and beat up the conservative faction of Japan. To a certain extent, he reversed the fate of the country. Then, he went deep into the [ cloud country ] to plunder Monica¡¯s original divinity and led the fall of Orochi.

    He looked back in shock and realized that he had done a lot of great things along the way!

    Suddenly, he came to his senses. When he was fighting against the thoughtless Ryuji, Yamata no Orochi¡¯s will had awakened in Yasuko ODA¡¯s body. If he had not broken through at the critical moment, he would have probably turned into a pile of rotten meat.

    Could this be due to the influence of luck?

    If there was, then in fact, he had an even more mysterious,rger, and more far-reaching n in the dark!

    [ Summoner¡¯s Rift ]!

    The fate of all those who received the summoner¡¯s Mark would be led in a different direction from the moment they received the mark.

    Perhaps it was just a slight deviation at the beginning, but as time passed, the small error would continue to magnify, eventually leading to apletely different oue.

    These Summoners were the elites of the major forces. They were the most important group of people who formed the tide of the times. Changing their fate was equivalent to indirectly affecting the direction of the times!

    With the expansion and upgrade of the system, Li Rui¡¯s will could even dominate the pulse of this era!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. He felt a heat in his chest and couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.

    When the upgrade function of runnd was released, the number of Summoners would definitely surge. By then, the extraordinaries he could influence would definitely exceed any force!

    If all the extraordinary existences in the world were branded with the summoner¡¯s Mark, then he would be the mastermind behind the secret control of history, and everything would dance ording to hismand.

    And the prelude to all of this was the first Alliance World Finals!

    As soon as the [ Holy Grail of wishes ] appeared, Li Rui did not believe that those proud Holy disciples would not go crazy for it!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his energy rank determined the upper limit of the summoner¡¯s Mark, even the secret diamond would have personally participated in the battle!

    The higher the level of existence, the more they understood the importance of luck, and the [ Holy Grail of wishes ] was the condensation of luck!

    Its greatest use was to collect and materialize the intangible fate energy to fulfill a clear ¡®wish¡¯!

    This was much better than passively waiting for it to take effect!

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was spinning, and when he came back to his senses, he found that Wang Lei was looking out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking.

    The two of them chatted for a while before Li Rui left.

    ¡­¡­..

    The holiday after high school graduation should have been the happiest time, but Li Rui was particrly busy.

    Every day, not only did he have to recuperate from the injuries of his soul and digest the additional attributes, but he also had to worry about the studies of the two idiots.

    Using the Dragon of the country¡¯s reputation, diwu agreed to recruit Li Wei and Zhao youxuan, and the whole family could finally go to college.

    However, the premise was that they had to pass the minimum cultural examination.

    The difficulty level was really not high, only about 300 points or so in the college entrance examination, but for the two melonrind, it was a bit beyond the scope.

    In fact, the two girls were very smart, but they didn¡¯t put their thoughts into their studies.

    Zhao youxuan ate and ate every day, as if she had seen a ghost when she saw the textbook.

    Ever since Li Wei got thebat principal skin, her biggest hobby was to run out and fight with the wild cats in themunity.

    It was said that she had already dominated two streets of territory. All pets, whether they were cats or dogs, had to make a detour when they saw her.

    It would be difficult to get 300 points with these two!

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647 ¨C : Chapter 645-Report _1

    As for using the vision sharing between teammates and telepathy to cheat, Li Rui thought for a long time and finally decided to give up.

    I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t even score 300 points after doing dozens of pounds of papers!

    She could get 80 to 100 marks by choosing C for all the multiple choice questions!

    He gritted his teeth and ced an order on dog East¡¯s head, and the word ¡± danger ¡± inexplicably lit up above the heads of the two melonrind.

    In addition to these small things, he spent more energy on the secret banquet Association.

    This would be the legal power he could use on the surface, and with the [ Rerra ] in the dark, one in the light and one in the dark, they would affect the entire world together!

    One of the most important things was the release of new functions!

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Franklin Turner was a senior researcher at the Overwatch Foundation. His favorite hobby was to y ¡± games ¡°, which was also his job.

    However, this game of his was rtively high-end, and only the world¡¯s top new generation of extraordinary humans were qualified to participate.

    Due to the recent expansion of the mark, more and more ordinary extraordinaries had joined in, and Franklin¡¯s life had be more and morefortable.

    After all, the job of abusing noobs and writing an analysis of the fantasy Zone for a handsome sry was simply a gift from heaven.

    Compared to his colleagues who were struggling in despair and fear every day, his research project SNEIL-3197 was as safe as his grandmother¡¯s haunted house!

    Other than the slight pain in his soul after each death, he had not found any negative effects so far!

    Humming a little tune, Franklin Turner passed through theplicated and strict inspection and entered the exclusive area where the SNEIL-3197 project was located.

    Just as he was about to make a cup of fragrant coffee to relieve the fatigue fromst night¡¯s exercise, a gloomy-looking man with a fierce scar on his face patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Leader, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Looking at the leader¡¯s cold eyes, Franklin Turner felt even more pressured.

    ¡°Last night, a silver-rank mark appeared in the [ Shop ]!¡±

    The sound of rusty metal rubbing against each other entered his ears. Franklin Turner¡¯s muscles tensed up slightly, but he quickly rxed again.

    Wasn¡¯t this within his expectations?

    As early as a few months ago, everyone reached a consensus in the third edition of the overall evaluation report.

    After all, SNEIL-3197 clearly had the symbol of human consciousness convergence from the initial awakening mark to ck iron and bronze.

    Since the existing extraordinary system still had a clear path of improvement, it was only a matter of time before a silver-rank mark appeared.

    He just didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon ¡­

    An inexplicable sense of mncholy welled up in Franklin Turner¡¯s heart. The days of him, the bronze ¡®Big Boss¡¯, abusing noobs might note often in the future ¡­

    tenar, you wrote [ SNEIL-3197 mark evolution theory ]st time. This time, analyze the conditions to activate the mark and give me a report before you get off work. The higher-ups want to know when the next gold mark will be activated.

    After arranging the work, the team leader returned to the office without any reluctance, leaving Franklin Turner standing there in a daze. He was bored to death.

    ¡°Tenar, what did the team leader want to see you for?¡±

    A colleague quietly came to his side and asked curiously.

    to write an analysis report ¡­

    Franklin Turner mechanically pressed a button on the coffee machine, added a sugar cube and milk, and picked up the cup with a dull look.

    It was just the coffee that used to be delicious and warm ¡­ Suddenly, it didn¡¯t smell good anymore ¡­

    It¡¯s nine o ¡®clock in the morning, which means I have nine hours left ¡­ Wheatskin, how did you make this up?

    With a shiver, Franklin Turner sent away his curious colleagues and quickly returned to his seat. He turned on hisputer and began to search for information.

    Fortunately, the data from the [ deduction on the evolution of imprints ] was still there. However, after sorting everything out, Franklin Turner still held his head in pain.

    What damn pattern!

    The first ce where the mark appeared was the secret realm of Antis. At first, he thought that it was a special illusion formed by the copse of the ne. However, after in-depth research, he found that the bottom structure of this illusion was quite rigorous and the logic was seamless. It did not look like a defective product born in chaos. It was more like a mature illusion that had been developed over a long time and was almost the same as reality.

    However, most of such illusions were formed by collective consciousness or the lost divine Kingdom, and he could always find some clues from the database of the Golden Foundation.

    However, SNEIL-3197 seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Every element looked familiar, but upon closer inspection, one would realize that it was not in its original form. It was like a mystery hidden in a ck hole,pletely unfathomable.

    The more he studied, the more irritated Franklin Turner became.

    ¡°SNEIL-3197.. Is it really an illusion?¡±

    Franklin Turner muttered in a low voice as he sensed the faint Summoner¡¯s Mark between his brows.

    tenar, let¡¯s go eat. I heard that a batch of red venison from the cloud nation came in today. Let¡¯s go and try it.

    A close colleague patted him on the shoulder, and Franklin Turner realized that it was already noon.

    I¡¯ve spent the entire morning just looking for information, I don¡¯t have much time left!

    At the thought of his team leader¡¯s devil-like face, Franklin Turner felt a dull pain in his stomach and a lot of pressure.

    you guys can go. I have to hand in this report as soon as possible.

    He sent his colleagues away with a dry smile, and also rejected an invitation to y games for fun in the name of work and research. Franklin Turner kept searching in the vast amount of data, trying to grasp the possible causal link that might not exist.

    Damn it, there must be some clues on the six Saints at the core of the origin. If we can catch them ¡­ He could use [ time backtrack ] and [ memory reconstruction ] to find out the secret of SNEIL-3197!

    Franklin Turner mmed the table to vent his frustration.

    However, he also knew how unrealistic this hope was.

    He was the Dragon of the Empire of China and the Seraph of the church of light. It was already a great honor for him to share the information with them. If he annoyed them with his questions, he would have pped the Golden Foundation in the face more than once.

    Not to mention casting a detection spell on these big shots. Their minds were full of divine secrets. Even if they let down their guard, would they dare to peek?

    If they dared to take a nce, the Golden Foundation might be gone, and even their ashes would be mixed with rice and fed to the dogs!

    Franklin Turnerid on the desk and dug at his head in despair. He let out a sad cry.

    I can¡¯t write a report, so desperate!

    However, at this moment, the entire office area of more than seventy Summoners trembled.

    The hidden Summoner¡¯s Mark between his eyebrows emitted a spiritual light that was visible to the naked eye, and then it was hidden in the depths of his soul. In its ce was a markposed of many ancient and abstract runes.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648 ¨C Chapter 646-Zhanzheng College (1)

    This mark seemed to be the manifestation of the owner¡¯s soul characteristics, whether it was gentle, violent, sharp, or round ¡­

    However, no matter how it changed, all Summoners could recognize the other party¡¯s identity at a nce.

    It was a resonance that came from the soul!

    Immediately after, the imprint was filled with a heart-palpitating message.

    [ the first season of the Alliance finals begins. ]

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Europa-sorcerer Congress headquarters

    ¡°Damn it, get those idiots back immediately! The people from the Chinese Empire, the church of light, the ancient covenant, the machinery faith, the hidden night, and the Overwatch Foundation are all blocking my door!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The [Holy Grail of fate] is nothing more than nonsense! Even the ancient goddess of fate couldn¡¯t control this power, so how could it be conjured by an illusory realm?¡±

    the thing that ainzbelem and the others created is just arge magic crystal. It¡¯spletely different from the one in the fantasy Zone.

    ¡°The problem is that they don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even touch the source, and we still want to collect fate? It¡¯s more reliable to say that it¡¯s a Holy relic than to pass it to us!¡±

    that¡¯s right. Send a letter to the church of light and ask them to give an exnation!

    Therge conference room was like a wet market. Countless mages in gorgeous mages ¡®robes were shouting loudly, without the usual elegance and calmness.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    A roar full of anger came from the chief, and the coldness as cold as a Blizzard froze the air. The order that contained the power of thew was issued, and the conference room immediately became silent.

    Everyone looked at the blurry figure shrouded in the colorful magical aura on the Chairman¡¯s seat and couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads.

    I¡¯ll personally exin to the other organizations about the [ Holy Grail of fate ]. The most important thing now is that SNEIL-3197 has begun to interfere with reality!

    70% of the elite disciples of the [ Congress of magic ] who are silver-rank and below have used SNEIL-3197. If things develop in the worst direction, we, no, all the extraordinary intelligent life on Earth may lose a generation!

    Hearing the president¡¯s words, all the magisters were jolted awake from the news of the [ Holy Grail of fate ], and they couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°But ¡­ It¡¯ll be difficult for us to stop the spread of sneil-3197.¡±

    An old voice hidden under a hood said worriedly.

    At present, the number of Summoners had expanded to tens of thousands and were distributed in every country in the world. Even if the seven gods United, it was impossible to ban every single person.

    The awakened Summoner¡¯s Mark was not expensive. As long as one was leaked, the ¡± seed ¡± would grow exponentially.

    The theory of six degrees of separation was also valid in this world. In a sense, SNEIL-3197 would eventually spread to all supernatural beings.

    Unless all the forces were determined to ban it!

    However, this was almost impossible!

    At least until now, SNEIL-3197 had not shown any danger. On the contrary, it had brought countless benefits.

    Such a big piece of fat meat, even if they knew that it might be poisonous, the major forces could not give it uppletely.

    Perhaps they had agreed not to eat it, but it immediately smelled good.

    Don¡¯t forget, in this world, other than the seven most powerful gods, there were countless small and medium-sized forces. Everyone waspeting and cooperating at the same time, and it was difficult to forbid something from one heart.

    The [ dark ] incident back then was the most profound lesson.

    Moreover, other than the regr organizations, there were also believers of doomsday who were using SNEIL-3197 to grow rapidly. If one did not use it, others would use it. As time passed, the world might gradually change.

    In this world of war, no one dared to fall behind!

    SNEIL-3197 has changed our understanding of the world. It is not an arcane realm, a strange realm, or an illusory realm. The Golden Foundation has changed its code name and upgraded it to SNEIL-099.

    at the same time, the threat level has increased from red doomsday level to ck doomsday level. I will discuss the corresponding strategy with the other leaders of the seven gods. All of you, restrain your disciples and don¡¯t let them participate in the petition¡¯!

    The speaker¡¯s words made everyone present look bitter. A Magister not far from the chief muttered, ¡°¡±But ¡­ That¡¯s the [Holy Grail of fate ]!¡±

    The figure hidden behind the seven-colored magical aura trembled slightly, as if showing a trace of fatigue.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°Sneil-099, codenamed zhanzheng college?¡±

    In the Holy secret realm, Saki Fuuma was sittingzily on a high-back chair, wearing a ssical Greece white chiffon dress decorated withplicated and gorgeous gold ornaments.

    Koenius lowered his head like a statue, quietly guarding her side.

    ¡°Coneyus, have you also been to zhanzheng college?¡±

    Saki Fuuma turned her head and looked at him curiously with her clear and ethereal eyes.

    Conevus shook his head, and the abstract lion¡¯s Mark that was shrouded in golden lines lit up between his eyebrows.

    although I obtained the mark, I have never responded to the summoning.

    ¡°Why? aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s inside?¡±

    No. the robust young man continued to shake his head. I have a more important mission. I don¡¯t have the time to study this.

    ¡°What mission?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I told you to call me Sha Zhi. Now that you¡¯re free, help me get an imprint. Thatpetition seems very interesting.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Earth-Moon orbit-city in the sky

    One of them took off his helmet, revealing his handsome face.

    His feet tapped lightly on the steel floor, and he floated forward like a weightless feather.

    The huge ck armor outlined the slender figure, and it did not seem cumbersome at all.

    When he arrived at the living area, the virtual gravity once again bound his body. A beautiful girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him, and she immediately went up to him.

    ¡°Qiao, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the [ Dark Moon gate ] has returned to silence. There¡¯s no point for me, an apprentice Guardian, to stay down there.¡±

    Wesley Joe revealed a bright and sunny smile, which made the girl¡¯s face turn red.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that there¡¯s a problem with the game you¡¯ve been ying?¡±

    ¡°How do you know? Didn¡¯t you guys disconnect from the quantumwork?¡±

    Gently tapping his temple with his finger, Wesley Joe could not help butugh.

    ¡°I was bombarded with messages the moment I came back.¡±

    hahaha, they know you¡¯ve always wanted to y. Now that we¡¯ve released the silver-rank mark, I believe you¡¯ll be able to join us very soon.

    A bold and strong ck young man hugged Wesley Joe andughed loudly.

    on the ck market, the highest price of a bronze mark is 20 million USD. A silver mark is probably even more expensive. I might not be able to afford it.

    Wesley Joe shook his head with a bitter smile and walked forward with the young ck man¡¯s arm around his shoulder.

    The pretty girl red at the two of them angrily and followed behind with a pout.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649 ¨C Chapter 647-Nine Dragon Xuanming Nerve-Soothing Incense _1

    who asked you to have such a high energy level? the awakened mark is the cheapest. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t use it!

    The young ck manughed mockingly. He suddenly raised his arm, and a silver-white gorgeous coat of arms floated above the shing gear mark.

    ¡°Silver mark!¡±

    The pretty girl behind him covered her mouth in disbelief and screamed.

    She knew how expensive this thing was. Ordinary superhumans couldn¡¯t afford it even if they worked for a year!

    ¡°Kirkel, are you giving this to me?¡±

    Wesley Joe slowly turned his head and stared at him with a burning gaze.

    ¡°Gift? You¡¯re thinking too much. The annual interest is 10%. Remember to pay me backter.¡±

    Anthony kirkel grinned, his white teeth shining.

    A faint warmth welled up in Wesley Joe¡¯s heart. He epted the silver mark without hesitation, and a bright light suddenly shone between his eyebrows.

    Extremelyplicated and gorgeous sawtooth structures were put together to form a special mark like a dial. Wesley Joe¡¯s eyes were slightly out of focus, and it took him a long time toe back to his senses.

    With a thought, the mark fixed between his eyebrows gradually disappeared and appeared on the back of his left hand.

    ¡°The seal can move freely? No wonder you got it on your arm ¡­¡±

    Wesley Joe muttered to himself excitedly. His brain worked together with the bio-photonputer to quickly process the information transmitted from the imprint.

    ¡°My God, storage space? Since when can the fantasy Zone interfere with reality?¡±

    wait, buy 1000 gold coins, rent 10 gold coins per month, expansion ¡­ Oh ¡­ I think I¡¯ve seen this before ¡­¡±

    ¡°The game we used to y when we were young.¡±

    Anthony kirkel reminded him in a low voice, and Wesley Joe immediately reacted.

    That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this the standard routine in pay-to-win games?

    The damn operators are not even going to let go of the fantasy Zone?

    However, when he processed the information from the [ Holy Grail of fate ], his pupils suddenly erged, and streams of light formed by variousnguages flickered in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°The Holy Grail of fate! We must take it down!¡±

    illusion interfering with reality, thispetition is very dangerous!

    but the reward is also very attractive. The points of each team can be converted into an equal amount of gold coins. As long as they can enter the final, each person will get tens of thousands of gold coins.

    ¡°We can¡¯t risk the child¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°A greenhouse can¡¯t raise a flood Dragon!¡±

    Ling xiyi expressionlessly looked at the group of Guardian Dragons quarreling. She used the authority that was engraved in Li Rui¡¯s soul tomunicate with him through long-distance telepathy.

    ¡°The entire imperial capital is quarreling because of you, and you¡¯re still hiding in Shanghai?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the injuries to my soul have yet to recover, I need to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°If they knew the truth, they would definitely hang you up and beat you up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t let them know.¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s evil smile, Ling xiyi suddenly realized that someone was calling her, so she looked over with a cold gaze.

    Realizing that this fellow was habitually distracted during meetings again, Feng hanran smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Xiyi, you¡¯re the only creator Holy Dragon who has entered zhanzheng college. What do you think?¡±

    More than a dozen pairs of eyes gathered on her. Ling xiyi didn¡¯t feel any pressure as she pondered for a long time and slowly opened her mouth to speak.

    ¡°My personal judgment is that there is no danger.¡±

    It was as if a heart-strengthening needle had been injected into their hearts. Everyone¡¯s breathing became a little restless, and even Feng hanran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but dry up.

    To a certain extent, Ling xiyi¡¯s control over thews was something that even he would find difficult to reach. If she said that it was safe, then the probability of danger would basically be reduced to an eptable range.

    This was also the reason why she had to be urgently transferred back from Shanghai!

    Her opinion would directly determine the attitude of the entire dynasty toward zhanzheng college.

    After all, she was the only one who knew about zhanzheng college.

    What? There¡¯s still Li Rui?

    That kind of undying stupidity could be used to ¡®test¡¯ the rules, but to ¡®analyze¡¯ the rules ¡­

    He he~

    Even if you put him in the fantasy Zone for ten thousand years, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to grow!

    ¡°Since xiyi said there¡¯s no danger, let¡¯s vote if we¡¯ll allow our disciples to participate in thepetition.¡±

    Everyone in the meeting room raised their arms and looked at Ling xiyi with burning eyes.

    ¡°With Xiao Ling and Li Rui in the team, we¡¯ll be sure to win this time.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. I heard that both the court of light and the ancient covenant are preparing to send experts to participate.¡±

    thepetition will take a long time. Just the elimination rounds willst for several months. I¡¯d like to see what kind of experts they¡¯ll send!

    ¡­.

    The noise in the meeting room quickly faded away. After the meeting was over, Feng hanran looked for Ling xiyi and asked about Li Rui¡¯s injury. He handed her a stick of incense that was as thick as a chopstick and emitted a spiritual light.

    He sniffed the incense with the Golden Dragon pattern twice but didn¡¯t smell anything. Ling xiyi looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°[ nine Dragon xuanming nerve-soothing incense ]. When activated by the primordial fire, it can speed up the recovery of the soul.¡±

    Her big ck eyes brightened slightly, and she continued to look at him with anticipation.

    Was there more?

    More?

    Feng hanran was stunned for a moment before he scolded her with a smile, ¡± do you think this is a cabbages? I had to beg for it from kunlun. This incense canst for at least a month, enough for that kid to recover.

    Upon hearing this, Ling xiyi nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave.

    Feng hanran looked at her in a daze as she walked away. He couldn¡¯t help but pout.¡±A grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home ¡­¡±

    On the day¡¯s high-speed train back to Shanghai, Ling xiyi excitedly handed the [nine Dragon xuanming nerve-soothing incense] to Li Rui but found that his expression was strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this thing?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Li Rui shook his head and slowly took out an identical incense stick.

    ¡°Brother Lei gave it to me.¡±

    Ling xiyi was speechless.

    With the nine Dragon xuanming nerve-soothing incense that could help with healing, Li Rui¡¯s recovery speed suddenly increased several times. The injury that was originally estimated to take several months to recover now seemed to be able to recover before the start of diwu.

    As his spirit gradually recovered, the amount of time he could cultivate every day continued to increase, and the vast amount of attributes that had settled in his body was also being digested at a faster speed!

    Unfortunately, more than 10000 health points was too much. Even if Li Rui tried his best to absorb it, it would take at least four to five months to fully digest it.

    This did not even include the other attributes that were equally shocking!

    If he really wanted to refine all of them, he would need to spend at least a year!

    After his soul injury was better, Li Rui couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Should I break through to the third level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] now?

    After the breakthrough in his cultivation technique, his digestion efficiency would definitely increase greatly. He might be able to return to his peak state before the end of the elimination round.

    Otherwise, based on the current progress, it would definitely be toote.

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui¡¯s feet lit up with bright spirit light ripples. After dozens of seconds of chanting, he broke through the space-time barrier and returned to thend of runes.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650 ¨C Chapter 648-[ Hibernation Awakening ] _1

    Standing in the middle of the altar, the Emerald green mist of life floated under his feet. Li Rui sat cross-legged, and the hot energy began to explode in the void stomach. His internal organs soon seemed to be burning, and the endless terrifying power made his soul and flesh feel like they were being torn apart.

    [ feast ] devoured the divinity of the great serpent stored in the void stomach and fused into his bloodline at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    With this power, Li Rui calmed down and began to guide [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to the third breakthrough.

    the cirction of qi and blood, endless life, eternal spirituality, undying and imperishable ¡­

    Every cell in Li Rui¡¯s body seemed to have be a ck hole, greedily absorbing every trace of ¡®nutrition¡¯ in his body.

    As if it had sensed that its body was at the critical moment of transformation, the digestion speed of the void stomach increased sharply, and the energy provided per unit time increased several times. The endless warm flow was like the Yellow River, crazily nourishing the ¡°dry¡± flesh and blood.

    permanent energy boost detected. Bronze-level gluttony activated. Absorption ability increased by ten times!

    Gulu, Gulu~

    In a trance, Li Rui seemed to hear the dull squirming sound of the void stomach. The stomach acid that could digest and dpose everything stirred like the sea, setting off monstrous waves.

    The hill-like divine flesh and blood quickly melted and turned into endless heat flow to support the terrifying consumption. Every cell in Li Rui¡¯s body was cheering, allowing his spiritual body to evolve towards a higher life form!

    His will gradually blurred, as if he was connected to a vast sea of consciousness.

    All kinds of obscure and strange thoughts suddenly appeared and disappeared. The illogical and contradictory ideasbined with the bold and imaginative wisdom to form a grotesque and variegated chaotic world.

    It was as if he was floating in warm amniotic fluid. The ¡± nutrients ¡± formed countless golden particles and slowly entered his body.

    Gradually, his entire body transformed into a shapeless Golden ball of light, releasing magnificent mes like the sun.

    The tiny golden particles were still pouring into the ¡°sun.¡± If they were magnified countless times, one would find that at the center of these light particles were sacred symbols that represented thews of heaven and earth, which could not be described by prophecy.

    More and more golden particles followed the mysterious rules and condensed into a solid cloud pattern in the core of the ¡°sun.¡±

    When thest gap was filled, the ¡± sun ¡± that had expanded countless times suddenly trembled and instantly copsed.

    He returned to the outline of a human, and the mysterious and Holy golden cloud patterns covered his body, as if they were forever solidified on his soul consciousness.

    After an unknown amount of time, Li Rui gradually regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes.

    His cold, purple-gold eyes were vast and empty. Wherever his gazended, even the chaotic gray fog of the runnd rippled.

    The strange phenomenon in his eyes quickly disappeared and Li Rui slowly regained his consciousness. The corner of his eyes twitched slightly.

    He knew that he had obtained unimaginable benefits by using the divine flesh and blood of the ancient Yamata no Orochi.

    Is it to reward me?

    Looking at his palm, Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and felt the surging violent power in his body quickly converging.

    Spirituality, energy, vitality, magic, divinity ¡­

    Following some mysteriousw, all transcendent power would be hidden at the bottom of one¡¯s body and mind, forming a perfectly round golden ¡°cocoon¡± of a Saint spirit.

    A touch of emotion came from the depths of his heart. Li Rui felt an indescribable warmth from the ¡®cocoon¡¯.

    He knew that this was not the divinity of the great snake, but the power of the [ Dragon ], the meme of a true God-level civilization!

    There was an unnoticeableg in the system and soon a golden skill condensed on Li Rui¡¯s attribute panel.

    Jing Zhe

    Mao, the moon in the middle of spring, the hexagram was in the Zhen position, and all things were out of the Zhen position, which was the sign of life.

    You have obtained the following form:

    [ don¡¯t use ]: all of your attributes have been greatly reduced. All of your superpowers have been umted and nourished, and they will transform with extremely high efficiency.

    In this state, the user is immune to most probes below true God-level, and the efficiency of cultivation, recovery, and sublimation is greatly improved.

    [ wujiu ]: unbind and restore all attributes. The sensitivity of spiritual sense will increase greatly for a short period of time.

    [ regret ]: releases the extraordinary power umted in the ¡®don¡¯t use¡¯ form. All attributes will be greatly increased for a certain period of time.

    The vast qi and blood that was like a fusion furnace quickly converged. Li Rui then realized how eye-catching he was in the past.

    In the eyes of some sharp people, even when he was resting, he was like a burning sun, constantly radiating light and heat to his surroundings.

    In reality, he would subconsciously give people a strong sense of oppression!

    This was not something he could change based on his personal emotions, because when a satellite was captured by a star, even if he did nothing, his own gravity alone would tear them apart.

    But now, the ¡± sun ¡± had once again be a small stone. If it was thrown into a sea of people, it probably wouldn¡¯t even cause a ripple.

    He gently touched his cheek. Even without looking in the mirror, Li Rui knew that his sharp temperament had been hidden, and he was even a little inconspicuous!

    A hint of enlightenment shed through his heart. When [ hibernating sting-don¡¯t use ]¡¯s form was pushed to the extreme, even its presence could be hidden.

    Not only were intelligent creatures unable to detect his presence, but also machines and instruments ¡­ The entire material world was unable to capture his traces.

    Dragons could be big or small, rise or hide;The big ones were excited, while the small ones were hidden;When it rose, it flew in the universe, and when it was hidden, it lurked in the waves.

    In a trance, Li Rui more intuitively understood the meaning of this sentence.

    At the same time, some paragraphs of the heavenly trigrams of the Book of Changes appeared in his mind.

    Ninth day, Hidden Dragon, don¡¯t use it.

    [ 94: may leap into the abyss, no me. ]

    [ upper nine: proud Dragon, repentant. ]

    The haughty Dragon ¡­ There was regret ¡­ There was regret ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes seemed to be deep in thought as he chewed on the two words.

    In theory, as long as his body could withstand it, the [ shocking sting-repentant ] form could increase his power almost without limit.

    It was possible for all his attributes to be multiplied by ten times, or even a hundred times!

    However, the extent of the increase was closely rted to the duration and the umtion of reserves in the ¡®don¡¯t use¡¯ form.

    To put it simply, not using the form meant that he was constantly undergoing life transformation and producing ¡± gasoline ¡± endlessly.

    When he encountered a strong enemy and switched to the [ regret ] form, he would step on the ¡± elerator ¡± and burst out with a shocking power for a short time.

    However, he needed to grasp the bnce.

    Don¡¯t release the power that you¡¯ve been umting for years in one second. That would be like Otto with a rocket engine, and the moment it was activated, it would spiral into the sky and explode!

    [ Jing Zhe, you Hui ] was not in the [ true Dragon ] form. Without the protection of [ China ], all the reaction force had to be borne by Li Rui¡¯s own flesh and soul.

    There was regret! There was regret!

    Just the name alone is warning you not to be reckless!

    Li Rui let out a long breath and all the muscles in his body rxed. He seemed to have entered a strange state and even his spirit became calm.

 Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 649-donâ€™t use _1

    Chapter 651: Chapter 649-don¡¯t use _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He looked at his interface and realized that almost all his attributes had decreased by varying degrees.

    On average, it dropped by about 50%, and it was still falling. In the end, it should remain at about 30%.

    Li Rui nodded and looked at the armor, which had the least drop.

    The other attributes were closely rted to spirituality and energy, but armor did not rely too much on extraordinary power, because arge part of it was solidified on matter.

    In addition, although his HP had dropped significantly, he would not be instantly killed.

    This was because the amount of HP did not actually decrease. Instead, it had only increased from one pool to two.

    If the pool on the surface was drained dry, it might look dry, but there was an evenrger reserve beneath it.

    Simply put, Li Rui now had two tubes of blood!

    It was rtively easy to get rid of the blood on the surface, but once he was in real danger, he would definitely switch forms and give the enemy a surprise.

    As for taking out two of his health points in one move, Li Rui felt that it was not possible.

    This was because after the cultivation technique had advanced, the passive ability of [ undying true Dragon ] had also been upgraded.

    [ immortal true Dragon ]

    1. Receive 20% divine damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 100 points (divine level).

    3. Movement speed increased by 30%.

    4. Gain 20 toughness.

    5. [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage has been taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 20% of the HP.

    20% divine damage reduction, plus other damage reduction passive skills, and an additional 20% HP vitality shield.

    If he really wanted to Insta-kill him, the power of that move would have to be at least 200000 points or more!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know if this level of trick could be done with raw stones, but secret diamonds definitely couldn¡¯t!

    If he really encountered such a pervert, he could still run if he couldn¡¯t beat him. If he really couldn¡¯t run away, he would just hand over his [ rebirth ].

    He took a deep breath, and the third level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] slowly circted in his body. The violent qi and blood current in the past had be particrly gentle at this moment, nourishing every cell like the spring rain.

    After only one cycle, Li Rui opened his eyes in excitement.

    His cultivation efficiency had increased by six times!

    Other than the third level [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], which was much stronger than the second level, [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ]¡¯s bonus was simply terrifying!

    Gently touching his heart, Li Rui could feel that the injury to his soul was slowly healing in the [ don¡¯t use ] form, almost as fast as the recovery speed of the [ nine Dragon xuanming nerve-soothing incense ].

    At the same time, in the deeperyer of his spiritual and physical body, the Golden ¡°cocoon¡± was breeding a mysterious thing.

    It was not an umtion of quantity, but a transformation of quality!

    A unique divinity that belongs to me!

    The efficiency of cultivation, recovery, and sublimation had been greatly improved ¡­

    The description of the [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ] form shed in his mind, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    What a terrifying divine skill!

    With a thought, a white door of light bloomed from the void. Li Rui stepped out of thend of runes and came to the secret base on the outskirts of Shanghai.

    The moment he returned to the main world, he discovered another benefit of [ not used ].

    Originally, because the spirit Qi concentration on earth was not as high as that of the cloud nation, the efficiency of the storm gathering had dropped to about 80%.

    Now, with the same spiritual Qi concentration, under the efficient use of the [ not-use ] form, [ storm gathering ] had recovered its efficiency by 100%.

    There was even wealth!

    It was a pity that there were not enough options to level up. Otherwise, if he could level up [ storm gather ] to bronze-grade, he would really be stronger even without doing anything!

    Looking at the few upgrade options he had left, Li Rui shook his head in regret.

    He walked out of the base and looked at the endless starry sky above him. His toes slowly left the ground and he floated up like a balloon.

    Slowly, he floated up faster and faster. In a short time, he turned into a dark shadow that was hard to catch with the naked eye and flew toward the Magic City.

    The form of [Jing Zhe-don¡¯t use] was even more restrained, and the energy fluctuations disappeared. Hundreds of detection methods swept back and forth in the sky, but none of them could find a trace of him.

    ¡°Hahaha ~¡±

    A lowugh resounded across the sky. Li Rui had long wanted to fly over Shanghai.

    However, even if he was the Dragon of the town, if he didn¡¯t report in advance, he would be shot down if he dared to run around in the sky.

    In the past, if he were to fly in the sky, all the animals with eyes would be able to see the mes he left behind.

    Now, he could finally fly as much as he wanted without a sound!

    The violent wind blew on his face and Li Rui opened his arms as if he was trying to embrace the beautiful night view of Shanghai under his feet.

    elerate! elerate!

    When the speed was at its maximum, he slowed down with some regret.

    The speed of the [don¡¯t use] form was greatly reduced, and he could not go full speed.

    However, if he were to switch forms, he would lose his concealment and would be discovered immediately.

    You can¡¯t have both!

    With a sigh in his heart, Li Rui did a little calction. With the bronze [ merciless Hunter ] and the bronze [ Mercury boots ], his movement speed on the interface was close to 200 meters per second.

    In addition, there was the speed bonus of 8% force of nature, 5% Phantom dance, and 30% of the undying true Dragon.

    If all his attributes burst out and he activated [ ghostly steps ] at the same time, his charging speed could even exceed the speed of sound for a short time!

    His physical body had exceeded the speed of sound!

    A secret diamond ¡­ No! Even a slightly weaker origin stone step might not be able to do it!

    There was a little excitement in his heart and Li Rui made up his mind to find a time to go to the International waters for a walk.

    Yes, you must bring Xiao Wei!

    If she were to perform [ meow dance brilliance ]+[ shuria¡¯s Rhapsody ], it would even be possible for her to reach Mach 2!

    While his mind was still filled with excitement, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly disappeared.

    Where am I?

    The originally familiar ground route became meaningless in the sky. Li Rui could only recognize a fewndmark buildings and then constantly transform them into a 2d map in his mind.

    After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly rolled his eyes.

    The two girls were still at home, so he just needed to sense his teammates ¡®positions and use the GPS!

    With a single thought, he turned around gently and dove towards the ground.

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow~¡±

    ¡°Waa, waa~¡±

    ¡°Ha~¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The shrill meowing of the cat echoed in themunity. An orange cat as fat as a sea cucumber was being stepped on by a petite gray-white cat, making a miserable cry for mercy.

    Just as Li Wei was reprimanding her defeated opponent, a shadow suddenly shrouded her.

    Her heart subconsciously tightened, and her sharp ws instantly shot out, stabbing fat cat until it cried out in pain. But immediately after, a familiar telepathic connection rose, and she immediately rxed.

    ¡°You came out to fight again. Have you finished your homework?¡±

    Li Wei let the big hand hold the back of her neck and lifted her up. She shrank into a ball obediently, and her big watery eyes blinked innocently.

    I¡¯m just a little kitten, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.

    The corner of his mouth rose uncontrobly, and Li Rui was amused by her shameless look.

    Li Rui put her on his head and kicked the fat cat that was ying dead on the ground. Then, he walked home.

    ¡°Big brother, your aura has be very strange.¡±

    His sister¡¯s voice rang in his mind. Li Rui thought for a moment and selectively told her about [ Jing Zhe ].

    At the same time, he also knew that the [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ] form could even interfere with teammates!

    At that moment, Li Wei almost scratched his face and made him bleed!

    With a curious baby on his head, Li Rui slowed down his pace and chatted while sensing the atmosphere around him.

    He strolled along the path like an ordinary person, looking around at the familiar flowers and trees, listening to his neighbors ¡®gossip, and a trace of nostalgia appeared in his eyes.

    However, no matter how warm his home was, it was time to leave ¡­

    (The end of the second volume, [ hibernation awakening ])

 Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 650-itâ€™s a Big Boss (1)

    Chapter 652: Chapter 650-it¡¯s a Big Boss (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Invisible to the naked eye, the array that was nearly a thousand meters tall was like an inverted ss bowl, blocking all spiritual vision.

    The noise echoed in his ears. An unremarkable young man looked up at the sky and felt the strange light radiating from the array. He was stunned.

    The spiritual light was like a thin veil that fell evenly, prating the flesh and directly acting on the soul.

    Under the nourishment of the cold light, his soul seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden and became lively and sensitive, which made him feel refreshed.

    His mind was clear, and the efficiency of his spiritual power cirction was elerated ¡­

    Li Rui clenched his fists and squinted his eyes involuntarily. He looked at the seven-colored spiritual light that was flickering in the center of the zed array.

    What the hell was that?

    student, are you also a new student here to report? ¡±

    A slightly sharp voice sounded in his ear. Li Rui slowly turned his head and saw a round face full of pimples.

    ¡°It¡¯s too close,¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re too close.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The chubby young man quickly retreated and scratched his head with a dry smile.

    ¡°By the way, what were you looking at just now? Is there something in the sky?¡±

    After a few seconds, the teenager found the atmosphere a little awkward, so he tried to find a topic to talk about.

    Li Rui nced at the mysterious array that spread to the end of his sight. He knew that ordinary extraordinaries without divinity could not see it at all and shook his head.

    ¡°Nothing. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­ That ¡­¡±

    The teenager took out a flyer, his face flushed red.

    Just when Li Rui thought that he would ¡± learn about swimming and fitness ¡°, the young man seemed to have mustered all his courage and stuffed the flyer into Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    student, do you want to join our school¡¯s beauty Evaluation Committee? ¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he silently looked at the flyer in his hand that was full of beautiful girls. His mind was still unable to switch from the cruel and bloody world of extraordinaries to the stupid and cute City Campus theater.

    Don¡¯t the University students in diwu need to cultivate?

    He still had time for such a silly thing?

    There¡¯s a problem with his thinking!

    Should he let the Board of Education reorganize?

    Just as Li Rui was holding the leaflet and falling into silence, the fat teenager seemed to have broken through his sense of shame and began to promote it to him.

    diwu is the world¡¯s first modern extraordinary University. If you join our judging Committee, the first goddess of the extraordinary world will be born under our hands. This is a good thing that will leave your name in history!

    ¡°And themittee will have a lot of opportunities to get in touch with the school beauties in the future. The pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first, you know!¡±

    Gradually revealing his coquettish character, the young man¡¯s expression inexplicably became a little wretched.

    After a long silence, Li Rui folded the flyer and returned it to the young man, ¡± I¡¯ll introduce a Blondie to you when I¡¯m free. I¡¯m sure you two have a lot inmon.

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s refusal, the young man sighed with regret.

    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re interested in the future, you cane and find me anytime.¡±

    At this moment, a sexy and mature voice rang in their ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, student. I¡¯ll be borrowing it for a while.¡±

    The charming voice was like a feather in his heart. The fat young man trembled and looked at Li Rui in disbelief.

    Li Rui¡¯s arm fell into the familiar pressure of the Q-bomb. He seemed to be used to this kind of scene. His heart beat a little faster and then quickly calmed down.

    Looking at miss Hannah¡¯s smile, Li Rui was pulled away by her, leaving the fat Boy standing in the wind.

    After a long time, the young man sucked the drool off his chin and came back to his senses.

    Oh my God, I¡¯m in love!

    But then she remembered the intimate actions between her big sister and Li Rui and felt a sudden pain in her chest.

    Oh my God, I¡¯m heartbroken!

    Looking at the direction the two left, his eyes revealed envy, respect, jealousy, anger, and otherplex emotions. He gritted his teeth and muttered.

    I didn¡¯t expect him to be a Big Boss. Damn it, he¡¯s so handsome ¡­ Uh ¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the young man was puzzled to find that he could not clearly recall Li Rui¡¯s appearance after being close to him for a few minutes.

    There was only a vague outline in her mind. He seemed to be quite sunny, but his temperament was very low-key, and he didn¡¯t have much of a presence.

    Blinking his eyes in confusion, the young man¡¯s brows gradually furrowed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    While being dragged around the campus by Hannah, Li Rui calmly stared ahead and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you guess?¡±

    After not seeing each other for a while, Hannah seemed to have be a little lively. On the other hand, Li Rui was calm in the [ hibernating sting-don¡¯t use ] state. Their ages seemed to have been adjusted.

    Thinking of how she had enthusiastically asked him about entering school, Li Rui¡¯s lips curved up slightly. He already had an answer in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to worry about the Japanese?¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s confident look, Hannah hugged his arm tightly and looked up and down curiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    it¡¯s so strange. From the first time I saw you, I kept feeling that something was wrong ¡­

    His face was reflected in kaznd¡¯s big, crystal-clear eyes. Li Rui grinned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong. When I teased you in the past, your reaction was very cute. You were blushing and your heart was beating fast. Why do you look like you¡¯re wilting now? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s elegant smile instantly froze on his face.

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s f * cking wilting!

    This is called heart like still water!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. He struggled to move his arm, but Hannah hugged him tightly and sank even deeper into the ball cage.

    ¡°Quickly tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Hannah excitedly leaned in front of Li Rui and ¡± panted ¡± in his ear. Her sweet and warm breath brushed against his skin, making half of his face numb.

    Even though he knew that she was just teasing him, Li Rui still felt a surge of anger in his chest. He turned his head away in disgust and selectively told her about [ Jing Zhe ].

    ¡°So this is a type of aura concealing cultivation technique?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    no, it obviously has an effect simr to meditation. No, it¡¯s impossible to maintain normal meditation in front of me. It should be closer to [ mechanical mind ] ¡­

    Hannah clenched her arms and muttered to herself as she walked.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he began to change the topic.

    ¡°How about you? Why did youe to China?¡±

    thepany¡¯s next strategic goal is to develop the Chinese market. This is a good opportunity to make a name for ourselves!

    Suddenly, Hannah turned her head and stared at Li Rui with a faint smile. Her voice was so soft that it could drip water.

    of course, there¡¯s a more important reason ¡­

    Li Rui knew what she was going to say, so he looked away unnaturally and stared at the teaching building in the sky.

    ¡°Giggle, are you shy?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously shy! Unfortunately, the more important reason is the seven gods bined experimental teaching mode. As a representative, I have to give an evaluation up close, not because of you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, ¡± Seven godsbined experimental teaching mode? You mean diwu?¡±

 Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 651-energy rank value _1

    Chapter 653: Chapter 651-energy rank value _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is there a problem with your main concern? Don¡¯t you care about the real reason why I came to China?¡±

    ¡°Ha? Didn¡¯t you already say it? Close range assessment?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°You big idiot! Baka! Achoo! Abnormal! Demonic beast ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Looking at Hannah angrily walking away, Li Rui¡¯s neck slowly tilted to 90 degrees, and his little head was full of big question marks.

    WTF?How did he offend her this time?

    He turned around and wanted to walk in the other direction, but the faint desire to live stopped him.

    Following his heart¡¯s guidance, he caught up with Hannah and held her hand for the first time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    In the despairing silence, Hannah suddenly burst outughing. She red at him with a look of hatred and walked forward.

    But this time, the speed was much slower.

    Li Rui understood her and followed her.

    ¡°That ¡­¡±

    Carefully testing her emotions, Li Rui heard her cold snort and instantly felt relieved.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he seemed to be fine.

    well, what¡¯s with the seven gods joint experimental teaching mode you just mentioned? ¡±

    Hannah rolled her eyes at him and said after a while.

    in a sense, diwu is an experimental school led by China, with the seven gods participating.

    because in the past, the traditional superhumans used master and disciple as the link of inheritance. This model was barely enough when there were few people, but with the recovery of Reiki, arge number of wild superhumans began to emerge.

    there are so many wild extraordinaries. If we make good use of them, our entire force will be elevated. If we don¡¯t make good use of them, they¡¯ll be the most incurable poison and will continuously drain our strength.

    Thinking of the increasing number of extraordinaire crimes recently, Li Rui secretly nodded.

    and to solve such a predicament, they must undergo arge-scale re-education, so that they understand the rules of the extraordinary world and not run off to cause trouble on impulse.

    ¡°So, when you proposed to use diwu as an experimental field ¡­ Oh ¡­ Wait a minute, these things aren¡¯t considered confidential to you, the Dragon of the town, right? Did you not pay attention to this at all?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    I don¡¯t even have enough time to digest the additional attributes, so how can I have the time to care about this?

    So Li Rui sneered and looked away without a trace.

    ¡°Hmph! How is that possible?¡±

    Hannah gradually narrowed her eyes, and her gaze became sharp.

    alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. I just want to know what the seven godsbined teaching mode is about.

    Seeing him change the topic, Hannah pouted and didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    there are more specific content. There are more than 30 major projects and nearly 1000 minor projects. They are led by different teams of different forces and will share the results.

    ¡°I think the most interesting one should be the energy rank measurement.¡±

    ¡°Energy rank?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you know the power level?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and remembered Huang juncai¡¯s A + ss long-range attack ability. The actual effect was indeed brutal, worthy of the A + title.

    simr to that, refine the various attributes of extraordinaries of the same energy level.

    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of that?¡±

    it¡¯s very useful. In the past, the cultivation method was very crude, and the progress was entirely based on one¡¯s own feeling. If there is a specific measurement standard, then the efficiency of cultivation will be clear at a nce.

    this will have scientific significance in improving cultivation techniques and adjusting the focus of cultivation.

    ¡°In addition, the energy rank can help extraordinaries avoid risks.¡±

    for example, in the past, the bounty missions could only determine the target¡¯s approximate energy level. However, even within the same energy level, thebat power could be as different as heaven and earth.

    Speaking of this, Hannah nced at Li Rui in annoyance.

    after the detailed standards are set, extraordinaries can see the gap between themselves and the target at a nce, so they won¡¯t be killed for nothing.

    ¡°It does sound interesting.¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. What would his energy rank be in the [ hibernating shock-don¡¯t use ] form?

    then let¡¯s take the test. All the students have to take the test every once in a while anyway.

    Hannah grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm again and led him in the other direction.

    ¡°The students have to take the test every once in a while? Why didn¡¯t I receive any notice?¡±

    ¡°Can you be the same? The ~ Dragon ~ of ~ the ~ country ~¡±

    Hanna rolled her eyes and said in a weird tone.

    The further they went, the more Li Rui found that something was wrong. The proportion of foreigners along the way was too high. People of all skin colors and ages were mixed together. It was like they had arrived at the United Nations.

    how many foreign students did diwu take in? ¡±

    probably less than a quarter. That¡¯s a necessary factor for collecting big data, and also a condition for the seven gods ¡®cooperation.

    No wonder brother Lei had said that China was all-inclusive and that there was no discrimination.

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t as nice as what he said. All he did was make deals. This world was too real!

    He felt that he was a green lotus in this chaotic world, and actually believed in brother Lei¡¯s evil.

    Li Rui helplessly shook his head and followed Hannah to a huge building.

    All kinds ofnguages buzzed loudly here, and dense crowds of people came in and out, excitedly discussing, their faces brimming with colorful emotions.

    the number of samples in the past was not enough to support such a huge and detailed calction. It was only in recent years that we had enough data to divide the fine values of each energy level.

    Hannah led Li Rui inside while introducing the ce.

    it¡¯s a pity that the number of high-tier awakened is still not enough. Starting from the gold-tier, the data is not very urate.

    Along the way, all the students looked at Hannah in amazement. After the initial shock, the people in work clothes would stare at themselves in horror as if they had seen a ghost, and then lower their heads in fear.

    Am I that scary?

    Li Rui touched his cheek and felt that he was obviously harmless.

    Under the staff¡¯s terrified eyes, Li Rui walked into the building and found that the structure was quite simple. It was like a superrge factory.

    Hundreds of people were scattered here to carry out various tests, and the cheers were endless.

    This wasn¡¯t a sports event, so what were these people doing?

    As he approached, Li Rui realized that the test was very different from what he had imagined.

    At first, he thought that it was a scene from a ssic fantasy novel, where one¡¯s aptitude would be tested by putting their hand on a crystal ball or Jade or the like and pouring power into it.

    But what did he see?

    A group of people running back and forth like crazy?

 Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 652-fell asleep (1)

    Chapter 654: Chapter 652-fell asleep (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Using such a method to test speed?

    Wasn¡¯t this too hardcore?

    Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d burst the testing crystal and act tough?

    What am I supposed to do?

    Soon, a middle-aged white man in a white coat, with unkempt hair and the aura of a mad scientist, came up to them.

    ¡°Hello, Your Excellency true Dragon. I¡¯m the person in charge here, Leo scryps.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his second inmand, Brian Timothy.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Li Rui noticed that there was an inconspicuous man behind Leo sclips.

    Archbishop of the machinery faith, high-ranking Deacon of the Overwatch Foundation.

    Hannah quietly introduced.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    He felt a strange power from Leo scryps, while Brian Timothy was like a shadow with no sense of existence, quietly lurking in the surrounding environment.

    After the small talk, Leo scryps stared at Li Rui and rubbed his hands excitedly. The heat in his eyes was almost overflowing.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, are you here for a test?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes. Is there anything I should pay attention to?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! No! The test is simple.¡±

    As if he was afraid that Li Rui would go back on his words, Leo scrips enthusiastically led him to a row of oval-shaped biological chambers.

    Ripples visible to the naked eye rippled back and forth in the cabin, forming beautiful patterns without any pattern.

    Inside the nutrition cabin like those in sci-fi movies, the people who were tested had ferocious expressions as if they were in great pain.

    ahem, the test is over. C+, D-, C-, get up.

    Without hesitation, Leo opened the cabin door and drove the confused tester out. He then looked at Li Rui with a burning gaze and bent over.

    Li Rui frowned and was afraid that he would suddenly say,¡±Pleasee in, taijun ~

    He hesitantly stepped into the test cabin. The transparent ss slowly closed, and Leo scryps ¡®excited voice rang in his ears.

    Lord true Dragon, this device mainly tests the physical attributes of the body. The colliding waves will cause great pressure on your body. The longer you persist, the more urate the data will be ¡­

    Listening to his endless exnation, Li Rui gradually began to doubt his life.

    I understand all the words, but why does it sound like a heavenly book when put together?

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°OK¡£¡±

    then let¡¯s start. Hehe, I¡¯ve never yed it before ¡­

    Hearing his murmuring, Li Rui felt a chill down his spine. Just as he was about to hear what he was saying, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in front of him.

    target¡¯s energy rank: silver!

    mode: extreme!

    The scorching heat and tingling sensation spread across his skin, and the prating ripples kept trying to invade his body, but they were blocked by ayer of golden film invisible to the naked eye.

    The corrosion gradually strengthened, and Li Rui felt like he was an ant in a pressure cooker, being boiled by the rising pressure and high temperature.

    Unfortunately, even in the [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ] form, he was still an ant made of diamond and waspletely unharmed.

    After the terrifying multi-damage reduction passive stacking, [ undying true Dragon ] and [ bone ting ] added up to 110 points of final damage reduction!

    The effect was that when the destructive power was low to a certain point, no matter how many of them were stacked, it was meaningless to Li Rui.

    For example, the bullets flying on the battlefield, or the continuous magic waves ¡­

    When he got used to the pain, Li Rui felt like he was in a sauna and it was actually a littlefortable.

    He didn¡¯t even need to look to know that his HP, armor, and magic resistance were all slowly being digested at an unnoticeable speed.

    Oh ¡­ So warm ¡­

    The dense and continuous buzzing was like hypnosis. Unknowingly, Li Rui¡¯s eyelids began to fight. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and slowly closed his eyes, his breathing gradually bing even.

    Outside the cabin, Leo scryps was pacing back and forth excitedly as he looked at the soaring data on the screen.

    as expected of the [ undying true Dragon ]. This body is simply terrifying!

    his qi and blood are bottomless. What kind of secret technique is he using to hide it? I can¡¯t sense it at all!

    ¡°My God, what kind of resistance is this?¡±

    Suddenly, Leo scryps, who had been mumbling, quieted down. He looked at the test cabin with twitching eyes, and his expression gradually twisted.

    ¡°He ¡­ Is he asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Brian Timothy nodded and added, his expression not much better.

    Although they knew that the test chamber would not cause much damage to Li Rui, they did not expect him to fall asleep inside!

    The virtual chaos wave is still attacking you, can you be more respectful?

    However, no matter how much they roared in their hearts, they could not change the fact that Li Rui had fallen asleep.

    After waiting for a full 40 minutes and seeing that he was drooling from his sleep, Leo could only press the stop button in despair.

    Weng ~ Weng ~

    After a brief moment of deting, the ss cabin lid slowly opened. Feeling the subtle changes in the environment, Li Rui opened his eyes in a daze and stretched his back.

    ¡°Lord true Dragon, how do you feel?¡±

    Li Rui hesitated for a long time and nodded seriously when he met Leo sclips¡¯s stammering eyes.

    ¡°You slept quite well.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Leo scryps and Brian Timothy looked at each other, and they both saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Is there something wrong with our design?

    Why was someone able to sleep inside?

    This wasn¡¯t scientific, nor was it magical!

    ¡°Is my data out yet?¡±

    After waking up, Li Rui immediately wanted to know his test data.

    ¡°It¡¯s out. The results are very clear.¡±

    He pulled up a table on the screen, and the dense andplex parameters dazzled his eyes. Li Rui could only find a summary evaluation.

    ¡°Bones, blood, and Qi: S+¡±

    Physical resistance: s +

    Magic resistance: s +

    Just this?

    In this day and age, if you don¡¯t have an SSS grade, how can you face others?

    Not noticing the look of disgust on Li Rui¡¯s face, Leo scryps was arguing with Brian Timothy in a low voice. He could vaguely hear words like ¡± the virtual chaos waves can¡¯t ovep and sh ¡°, ¡± then how did he fall asleep ¡± and so on.

    ¡°What¡¯s the next item?¡±

    He nced at his own data and found that he could not understand anything except the summary. Li Rui had no choice but to give up and prepare for the next test.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a speed test. Please follow me.¡±

    Only then did Leo scryps stop his red and ferocious expression and put on an awkward smile.

    He walked to the speed test field on the other side, but the actual operation was much moreplicated than Li Rui had imagined.

    In addition to the straight sprint, backtrack run, S-shaped maneuver, horizontal movement, jump, and other events, there were also agility tests such as reflex, evasion, and attack speed.

 Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 653-speed and explosiveness _1

    Chapter 655: Chapter 653-speed and explosiveness _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Look, Ivette, it¡¯s master Leo. He came in person.¡±

    A few pretty girls gathered together and discussed excitedly, secretly sizing up Leo scryps, who was frowning.

    Oh, your hair is messy, your beard is stubbly, and your eyes are full of mncholy and wisdom. Master Leo is so charming.

    One of the girls held her heart with both hands, looking infatuated. The girls around her looked at her with strange eyes.

    ¡°Slovenly doesn¡¯t equal charm!¡±

    Aviva, there¡¯s a problem with your sexual interest. You need to fix it.

    Lord Leo is the youngest Archbishop, but he is already married.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t that even better?¡±

    In the midst of the discussion, someone suddenly said, ¡± look at the little boy beside him. He¡¯s not bad. You¡¯d better find a proper boyfriend soon.

    At the girl¡¯s mention, everyone noticed the unremarkable teenager beside Leo scryps.

    ¡°He looks alright ¡­ Sigh ¡­ Forget it, with that small body, I¡¯ll be done for.¡±

    Aviwa pouted, her face full of disdain.

    ¡°Is the person gone or something?¡±

    Hispanion immediately teased him, causing another round ofmotion.

    Boom~~

    A strong wind whistled past them, and two of them lost their bnce and were even pushed to the ground by the wind pressure. The rest were also blown to the side.

    When they carefully opened their eyes, they found that the young man they were talking about was standing not far away.

    ¡°How much?¡±

    100m sprint, 1691 milliseconds. Your explosive speed is top-tier even among silver-rankers!

    Leo scryps gave a thumbs up and personally filled in the results.

    Li Rui frowned slightly and seemed to be dissatisfied.

    From the start to the maximum eleration, he spent about 0.5 seconds. If he couldpress the eleration process, he should be able to break through the 100-meter sprint in less than 1 second.

    That meant ¡­ Not only was [shock sting-don¡¯t use ]¡¯s maximum speed reduced, but its explosive power was also greatly reduced ¡­

    Otherwise, the eleration wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult.

    Unknowingly, Li Rui had a new understanding of his attributes in the [ don¡¯t use ] form.

    Not far away from him, a group of girls were stunned for a long time and looked at each other.

    ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡±

    1691 milliseconds ¡­ A monster!¡±

    that little boy is actually silver-rank? ¡±

    Asians look young. Maybe he¡¯s a teacher at the school? ¡±

    ¡°Yvette, you are a bronze [ night Raider ]. What was your score in the 100-meter race?¡±

    The tall and beautiful Yvette bitterly smiled.

    3.69 seconds. I can¡¯t burst out with a speed of less than two seconds even with the help of the imnt. My body can¡¯t take it at all.

    ¡°Wow, that child¡¯s body must be very strong to be able to withstand such a terrifying force. Go! Grab him!¡±

    f * ck, shut up. He¡¯s a Big Shot!

    Covering herpanion¡¯s bbermouth, aviwa¡¯s heart was beating like a drum.

    Normally, it was fine if his good friends were joking around, but the machinery faith was open-minded, and it wasmon for superiors and subordinates to joke around.

    However, it was said that the hierarchy in the civilization circle of [ China ] was very strict. Subordinates must never shut their boss¡¯s mouth, or they would be beaten to death without a reason.

    If the boy was their ssmate, it would be fine, but if he was a teacher, he could easily make things difficult for them and make them understand.

    If the other party was a little more ruthless, his life might even be in danger during the actualbat assessment!

    She had spent a lot of effort to get this opportunity to study at diwu.

    She didn¡¯t want to be sent back in a few months.

    As if sensing the strange gazes, a pair of cold eyes looked over. Aviwa and the others immediately put on the appearance of a demuredy, and their faces revealed a lovely and fawning smile.

    He remembered that the wind pressure seemed to have blown them and Li Rui smiled and nodded to express his apology.

    The girls shuddered in surprise, and the uneasiness in their hearts immediately disappeared without a trace.

    He was smiling so brightly and gently, so he should be a good person, right?

    As their fear faded, curiosity prevailed. Although they didn¡¯t dare to talk to each other directly, they pushed each other and got closer.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°30 seconds ofser evasion.¡±

    They arrived at the special test tform. The space within a radius of more than 20 meters was covered by dense ¡± probes.

    one point for dodging aser beam. Different points will be deducted for any part of the torso that is hit. The head and heart are considered [ instant death ] parts, so you must prioritize dodging them.

    After listening to Leo scrips ¡®exnation, Li ruihuan looked at the¡¯ probes ¡®around him and slowly moved his joints, making a slight crisp sound.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Creak~

    A white light suddenly shed above his head, followed by a Scarlet ray that could not be caught by the naked eye and prated Li Rui.

    It was impossible for me to react to the light speed attack, so I could only rely on the sh to predict it. This was quite in line with actualbat.

    His muscles and nerves gradually tightened. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling the long-lost excitement.

    After a few months of rest, his body seemed to have rusted. Perhaps he could have some fun today.

    Cha Cha~¡±

    Another two rays of light shed, and with a dull roar, Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and suddenly appeared a few meters away.

    Cha, Cha, Cha~

    As Li Rui dodged more and more attacks, the ¡± pot cover ¡± formed by 360 groups of probes on the tform began to slowly rotate.

    The angle of the attack was no longer fixed, and the frequency of the attack was getting higher and higher, leaving less and less time for the opponent to react.

    In the end, the entire ring was upied by Li Rui¡¯s afterimages. The high-speed movement set off a terrible wind pressure that whistled through the entire arena, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Unconsciously, many people stopped what they were doing and gradually gathered around.

    ¡°F * ck, that thing can spin?¡±

    ¡°Yvette, did you turn around during the test?¡±

    no, it probably won¡¯t turn until it reaches. certain difficulty level. I ¡­ He¡¯s too weak ¡­¡±

    Ivette made a joke but herpanions didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    yousted 17 seconds, the best among us. If you¡¯re a noob, what are we? ¡±

    ¡°Damn showing off, aviwa! Go! Grab her!¡±

    ¡°F * ck off! I¡¯m not a crab! I¡¯ll pinch anyone I see!¡±

    In the midst of the subtle noise, the shes in the ring became brighter and brighter, and in the end, they even connected into one, as if the entire ¡± Zenith ¡± was shing at an extremely high frequency.

    ¡°My dog eyes are going to be blinded!¡±

    ¡°Wow, the test is still going on? What kind of monster is this?¡±

    there were at least a dozen shes at the same time. How did he react in time? ¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy? Are you also a student of our school?¡±

    ¡°How many seconds did youst?¡±

 Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 654-no, I used all my strength _1

    Chapter 656: Chapter 654-no, I used all my strength _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Seven seconds!¡±

    ¡°Five seconds!¡±

    ¡°9 seconds!¡±

    ¡°Has anyone managed tost more than 10 seconds?¡±

    The noisy discussion was suppressed by the whistling wind. The audience closest to the tform even squinted their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Once they opened their mouths, they would be filled with wind.

    However, at this time, Li Rui was already an arrow at the end of its flight.

    As the reserved reaction time was reduced to about 0.2 seconds, he began to gradually fall into the trap. His score went from umting to being equal, and then it began to drop slowly.

    it¡¯s already been over 90 seconds. What a terrifying battle instinct.

    Brian Timothy stared at the tform and felt that Li Rui had already used his own attributes to the extreme.

    It was an attack that seemed impossible to avoid, but he seemed to have a premonition and instinctively dodged it.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he could still use his limbs and other lower points to protect the vital parts of his torso, taking the damage with the least loss.

    Just as everyone was amazed by Li Rui¡¯s keen senses, they didn¡¯t know that it all came from the attributes of a piece of equipment.

    [ Phantom dance ] only passive skill-ghost Waltz:When you can see an enemy hero within 1000 meters, it provides you with A +5% movement speed and increases your Dodge intuition.

    There weren¡¯t many people who could be judged as heroes by Li Rui, but the two people in charge had met the conditions.

    With their help, Li Rui¡¯s results improved by at least a quarter.

    Creak~

    When thest sh of light lit up, Li Rui¡¯s score was cleared to zero and the final result appeared on the big screen.

    Li Rui, 103.65 seconds.

    The moment the data came out, the scene was in an uproar.

    103 seconds? that¡¯s ridiculous!

    my head was blown up in three seconds, which is just a fraction of his. Hehe, I cracked ¡­

    ¡°Wait, Li Rui? Is it that Li Rui?¡±

    Very quickly, someone noticed the name of the tester. When they saw the panting youth on the stage, the crowd suddenly became excited.

    f * ck, the captain ofst year¡¯s gold dragon champion, the Dragon of the country. I didn¡¯t expect him toe to our school!

    ¡°My idol!¡±

    I¡¯m going to be schoolmates with the big boss in the future. I¡¯ll f * cking brag about it!

    In the midst of the noisy discussion, Aviva and the others looked at each other. Ivette quickly took out a tablet and opened a folder.

    ¡°He really is ¡­ Li Rui? That [ God Devourer ]?¡±

    The girls ¡®eyes moved back and forth between the screen and the real person, their faces full of doubt.

    Although Asian people looked a little simr to each other in their eyes, they were not blind to such handsome men!

    The young man in the photo had sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes. He was in high spirits and his gaze was sharp and intimidating. His entire person was like an unsheathed sword. Even through the screen, one could feel his confident and aggressive gaze.

    In reality, Li ruizi¡¯s appearance did not change, but his temperament waspletely different.

    It was as if he was covered in a thickyer of dust, covering all the sharpness, making him ordinary and obscure.

    Even though they looked exactly the same, they looked like two different people!

    the diamond has turned into a stone ¡­

    The girls were stunned for a moment, and then they quivered in unison, looking at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°Secret diamond ¡­ The raw stone ¡­¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how could that be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡­ It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±

    Amidst the awkwardughter, they found that it was getting harder and harder tough.

    Although they didn¡¯t know that there was a Chinese term for ¡®divine items concealing themselves¡¯, they were elites of major forces and knew the characteristics of secret diamonds and raw gemstones.

    With a little Association, one could guess Li Rui¡¯s current state.

    that shouldn¡¯t be the case. He¡¯s only been awakened for two years. It¡¯s already ridiculous enough that he¡¯s advanced to silver-rank, so how could he possibly undergo a reversion transformation in advance? ¡±

    that¡¯s right. Even if he can do it, he¡¯s still in the golden age of rapid growth and is far from the peak. He can¡¯t even grow up in time, so how can he have the time to restrain himself? ¡±

    yes, he probably used some secret technique to cover himself up. There are so many secret techniques in China, it¡¯s normal that we haven¡¯t seen them before.

    After barely finding a reasonable exnation, the girls heaved a long sigh of relief and smiled at each other.

    ¡°I knew it! How could he be so much stronger!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ¡­ Forget it, if Joe and the others work hard, they still have a chance to beat him.¡±

    yes, the war Legion is a good counter to this kind of warrior.

    After consoling each other, the confidence that had been hit by the blow reappeared.

    On the tform, Li Rui took a deep breath and his qi and blood energy ran wildly, nourishing his tired flesh and blood.

    Dodging for more than 100 seconds was the best way to squeeze out energy. Even he had to take a few breaths.

    He recovered most of his strength in a few breaths. He slowly walked down the tform and came to Leo scryps and the others.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    the basic attributes are just barely touching the threshold of gold, but the actual effect is already fully in line with the standard of gold.

    ¡°That means he yed well.¡±

    Li Rui grinned and was quite satisfied with the application of speed.

    However, he also knew that this near-perfect application was under the premise of the system¡¯s special effects.

    Once the restraints were removed and he switched to the [ no fault ] or even [ regretless ] form, he would not be able to perfectly disy every single attribute.

    After all, [ ghost Waltz ] didn¡¯t increase his dodging intuition by much!

    It could be used well at low speeds, but it was easy to overturn at high speeds.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t use your full strength, you acted so well.¡±

    Hannah sneaked up to him and rolled her eyes at him with a smile.

    ¡°No, I used all my strength.¡±

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a sincere and mysterious smile. He followed Leo scryps to the next test point.

    Hannah was stunned for a moment and blinked her eyes in confusion.

    She could tell from Li Rui¡¯s tone that he was telling the truth. However, from her previous experience of fighting side by side with him, Li Rui¡¯s maximum speed was at least 50% faster than this!

    Advancing to silver-rank, he should have arge improvement, it couldn¡¯t be slow?

    Is he lying to me?

    No, he did not lie to me!

    Her racial talent allowed her to urately identify the lies of others. Li Rui¡¯s emotions just now were absolutely sincere from the bottom of his heart.

    But ¡­ What did that mean?

    Hannah¡¯s curiosity was piqued, so she stomped her foot and chased after him.

    Along the way, more and more people gathered around Li Rui, but no one dared to talk to him because of his reputation. They could only talk excitedly from a distance, and from time to time, they would exim.

    Later on, everyone was numb to his performance. No matter how exaggerated the result was, they would only show a kind expression and sigh, ¡°As expected of you!

    S+¡¯s were recorded in the form one by one. Although Leo scryps was happy to obtain the data of the Dragon of the town, he could not help but feel a little depressed.

    While Li Rui was testing a small attribute, he secretly poked his assistant.

 Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 656-really a mage? _1

    Chapter 658: Chapter 656-really a mage? _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°We just have to attack it?¡±

    yes, theputer will automatically analyze the attributes and strength of your attacks. It can be from weak to strong. Let¡¯s test your conventional destructive power first.

    Leo scryps turned on the device connected to the bottom of the pool, and the entire ¡± swimming pool ¡± instantly glowed with spiritual light. The ¡± water ¡± moved without any wind, as if it hade alive.

    Li Rui looked at it with interest for a while. His right hand grabbed the air, and a crystal clear Scarlet sword spread and grew, instantly condensing in his palm.

    That thing seemed to be a damaged divine artifact, right?

    An attack with divinity?

    A glimmer of light appeared in Leo scryps ¡®eyes, but it was immediately retracted.

    When designing the attack power test, they had already considered this situation. As long as it was not an attack with a real divine level, just a trace of divinity would not cause too much pressure on the pool.

    After all, the ¡®swimming pool¡¯ was modeled after the [ energy devouring sea ], a terrifying sealed artifact that could even devour the orirock steps!

    Just as Leo scryps ¡®thoughts were running wild, Li Rui slowly raised his sword and gently chopped down.

    The semi-transparent zed sword Qi was like a steel needle piercing into the dark green mucus. With a tter, it created dull ripples.

    As if interested, the red light in Li Rui¡¯s hand began to elerate, and the overwhelming sword light fell into the pool like rain, exploding into a dense spray of water.

    Eh?

    Leo scrips and Brian Timothy looked at each other silently and frowned in unison.

    The screen had already begun to show Li Rui¡¯s attack data, but the two were not satisfied.

    Too weak, how could the attack power of the [ God Devourer ] be so weak?

    Of course, the so-called ¡± weak ¡± here was measured by the standard of the gold-rank. If one only looked at the silver-rank, Li Rui could also be considered as one of the best.

    However, in the previous test, the two of them had unconsciously ced him in the data panel of a gold-rank warrior. Now, his ability to break through physics was really disappointing.

    He wasn¡¯t serious?

    Then what was the point of this test?

    However, with the stacking of various special effects, Li Rui¡¯s attack speed became faster and faster, and the destructive power became stronger and stronger. Only then did the expressions of the two people improve.

    This is more like it!

    It turned out that it was just a warm-up ¡­

    However, the smile that had just appeared on his face was quickly frozen by the information that was constantly shing on the screen of the instrument.

    damage attribute: mixed.

    physical destructive power takes up 62%, magical destructive power takes up 31%, remaining unknown ¡­

    ¡®Extraordinary physical pration attribute detected, 361% higher than normal silver-grade ¡­ 397%.. 422%..¡±

    extraordinary magic pration attribute detected. It¡¯s 370% higher than normal silver-rank ¡­ 368%.. 371%..¡±

    the attack speed is 134% faster than the normal silver-rank. 152%.. 179%..¡±

    special physical damage effect detected, unknownw, special file created.

    special magic damage effect detected. unknownw. Special file created.

    ¡®Comprehensive damage assessment exceeds the limit of silver-tier by 110% ¡­ 175%.. 231%..¡±

    When the final damage assessment stabilized at about 330% beyond the limit of silver-tier, Leo scryps and Leo looked at each other.

    What kind of yer was he?

    ¡°Why does a physical attack have such a huge amount of magic damage? Isn¡¯t he a warrior?¡±

    look at his physical pration attribute. The deepest he pierced was seven meters into the liquid surface!

    ¡°And there are so many unknown special effects! His destructive power in actualbat will only be more terrifying than it was in the test!¡±

    Fortunately, this guy¡¯s basic attack data was not too exaggerated. The final damage assessment was only three times stronger than the silver limit, which was barely eptable.

    Just as the two of them were bewildered by the data, Li Rui suddenly stopped his attack and his entire aura instantly became elegant and calm.

    [dark priest ]!

    With a point of his sword, the cold Starlight wrapped around the lightning snakes. A dark magic ball that only bronze-grade could see clearly shed and disappeared.

    BOOM!

    A loud and dull sound came from the pool. The moment it was attacked by magic, all the sticky liquid became solid in an instant, and the destructive power was dispersed by its huge body.

    Everyone in the stadium could feel the slight vibration under their feet, and dust fell from the ceiling.

    f * ck, I¡¯ve always heard that Li Rui is a dual cultivator, but I didn¡¯t believe it before ¡­

    the power of this spell is stronger than his attack power!

    and it¡¯s an instant spell. I can¡¯t react in time in actualbat!

    Just as everyone was talking about it, Li Rui raised his sword and pointed it at the sky.

    Dark matter

    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above the stadium, and terrifying magic energy gathered in them. A purple-red meteorite made of pure magic fell.

    Dong ~

    The ground under their feet seemed to have turned into liquid, rippling like water. Fortunately, all the elite extraordinaries present were able to stabilize their bodies. Only a few people were shaken to the ground.

    Faint ck smoke shrouded his vision, and the air was filled with the smell of burnt protein.

    When the smoke dispersed, a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters came into view. It was only then that the solid mucus liquefied again and filled the pit in the center.

    This thing really can take a beating ¡­ Over 2,000 spell damage was only evaporated a little ¡­

    Just as Li Rui was holding his chin and carefully observing the results of the battle, the stadium was silent.

    If the [ dark sacrifice ] was only amazing, then the [ dark matter ] was shocking!

    Be it in terms of power or range, thetter was far superior to the former. It was a genuine mage¡¯s ultimate skill, and it was definitely not a power that a half-baked ss could master.

    Could it be that this famous [ undying true Dragon ] was actually ¡­ A mage?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the students, even Leo scryps and the others were filled with question marks.

    From the data feedback from the instrument, the strength of Li Rui¡¯s spiritual power was more than twice the physical strength!

    ording to the cruelest way of ssification, he should definitely be ssified as a mage!

    However, his magic resistance and psionic power storage were the shorings of his other attributes. On the contrary, his physical resistance, muscles, bones, blood, and Qi, these warrior attributes, were far beyond the normal level.

    no, there¡¯s no mage that¡¯s as tanky as him. This doesn¡¯t make sense ¡­

    Leo sclips muttered to himself and refused to include Li Rui in his ss.

    When he was in the silver-rank, although his qi and blood were less than a third of Li Rui¡¯s, his psionic power storage and magic resistance were far beyond Li Rui¡¯s.

    This was the data characteristic that a mage should have.

    But ¡­ The strength of his spells seemed to be stronger than his own in the past ¡­

    Leo¡¯s facial features gradually scrunched up, and his eyes lost focus. He began to doubt himself.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Li Rui walked over excitedly and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 657-limit_1

    Chapter 659: Chapter 657-limit_1

    Trantor: 549690339

    In fact, Li Rui was quite satisfied with his performance. In the [ shock sting-don¡¯t use ] form, all his attributes had been reduced to about 30%. If it wasn¡¯t for the equipment special effects and rune talents that still retained their full effects, his actualbat power might not even be one-fifth of his original!

    However, even at his current level, he wasn¡¯t too weak against some of the weaker gold rankers.

    If the target was a wizard, just the void stone and the undying true Dragon would be enough to make the enemy despair!

    Basically, [ void walk ] could be used to dere the end of the battle.

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s question, Leo scryps gathered his thoughts and pulled up the data.

    ¡°Your basic attack power is close to the limit of silver-rank, s-rank.¡±

    ¡®Spell strength ¡­ In other words, his psionic strength has reached the standard of a gold mage, S+.¡±

    in addition, your attack speed and pration are a lot higher than normal silver-ranks. In general, you can even stand among gold-ranks.

    right, there are too many special effects that can¡¯t be measured. I can only give a vague weighted value.

    Knowing that he was probably talking about special effects like [ ck Cleaver ], [ broken King¡¯s de ], and [ Landry¡¯s torture ], Li Rui nodded thoughtfully.

    However, he really didn¡¯t expect that attack of objects would be so easy to deal with!

    However, 30% reaching the silver limit was barely eptable.

    Wait, something was wrong!

    [ giant Hydra ] can add more than 100 points of damage in [ hibernating shock-don¡¯t use ] form, so my physical attack is actually more weak?

    Li Rui was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look at his spell strength.

    In fact, the magic equipment on him was far inferior to physical equipment, but the strength of his magic was far beyond physical attack.

    There was no other way. [ demonic transcendence ] and [ Blood Pact ], just these two attributes alone determined that he would be the most terrifying and powerful mage!

    ¡°So the test isplete?¡±

    After moving his muscles and bones a little, Li Rui¡¯s aura gradually converged and he returned to the image of a harmless passerby.

    ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s still onest segment.¡±

    Leo scryps¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly looked up at him.

    ¡°What else is there?¡±

    extreme destructive power test!

    ¡°What?¡±

    it¡¯s to disy your most powerful attack and test your limits!

    Li Rui paused for a moment and turned to look at the dark green mucus that had returned to calm but was now a thinyer.

    ¡°Are we still going to attack it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But can it withstand it?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    Leo scrips and Leo looked at each other. They would have scoffed at any other silver-rank, but the one standing in front of them was the [undying true Dragon ], the man who devoured gods!

    No one knew how powerful his ultimate attack was!

    Even the real [ energy devouring sea ] might not be able to withstand it, let alone the fake!

    as long as it doesn¡¯t involve the destruction of thews, it should ¡­ No problem ¡­ Right?¡±

    Leo scryps was not very confident in his words. He even nced at his Deputy in the middle, hoping to get his support.

    Brian Timothy looked at the hundred-meter-long pool and nodded slowly.

    Logically speaking, the inert transcendent buffer solution could do anything, but it was the best in taking a beating.

    It would take a lot of effort to blow it up on the raw stone steps, so Li Rui¡¯s own destructive power couldn¡¯t possibly exceed the raw stone, right?

    In the God Wars, [ China ] was the protagonist and Li Rui was at most a tool. His own limits were still a big question mark. If he could get a clue here, the major forces would not be so afraid of him in the future.

    Seeing the two of them nod, Li Rui¡¯s heart also filled with a trace of excitement.

    He had gained a lot from this trip to the cloud nation. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything about secret diamonds, but he would definitely crush a normal gold-rank!

    Of course, that was in his normal form!

    Ever since he had advanced to silver, he had spent several months digesting his gains and recuperating from his injuries. He had never fought with anyone.

    Up until now, he didn¡¯t even know how strong he was!

    It just so happened that he could test the limits of his [ hibernating shock-don¡¯t use ] form!

    Li Rui smiled and walked back to the pool.

    After taking a look at his true attributes, he held the sword with both hands and slowly raised it above his head.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 139]

    [HP: 51506/51506 (45759 + spell strength X2)]

    [mana: 7921/7921]

    [armor: 661 (630 x 105%)]

    [ magic resistance: 644 (614 x 105%) ]

    [ ATK: 1351 ]

    [ spell strength: 3788 (2636+3% mana +2% health points) ]

    (This is the true attribute value. In the [ hibernating dormant-don¡¯t use ] form, other than the armor, the rest of the attributes fluctuate between 30% and 35%. If you are interested, you can calcte it yourself.)

    He slowly mobilized the divinity in his soul, mixed it with his Qi, blood, and magic power, and injected it into the hilt of the sword in his hand.

    A blood-red light bloomed, turning the entire Stadium into a sea of blood.

    Upon seeing this, Brian Timothy quietly added an S+ to the [ relic ].

    Not far away, a terrifying wave swept across the world with Li Rui as the center. The audience instinctively felt a sense of fear and scrambled to leave the scene.

    Danger!

    Quickly escape!

    It was as if they were facing an irresistible natural disaster, and their spiritual minds were frantically warning them. If it wasn¡¯t for their reason and curiosity overwhelming their fear, someone would have probably run out of the door.

    But even so, hundreds of people were cowering behind Li ruizheng, looking around with curiosity and fear.

    the weather has changed, the sun and the moon have lost their light. Such a phenomenon has not even been activated. As expected of my idol!

    A young man looked at Li Rui¡¯s back longingly, but hispanion rolled his eyes.

    can you stop bragging? we¡¯re indoors right now. Which eye of yours can see the wind, clouds, sun, and moon? ¡±

    ¡°What do you know? use your heart to feel it!¡±

    They tried to ease the fear in their hearts with jokes, but as Li Rui¡¯s divinity condensed, the crowd¡¯s faces became paler and paler, and their legs began to tremble uncontrobly.

    There were only three people left standing close to Li Rui. Hannah looked at the back of the man who was holding his sword high and his aura was rising infinitely. Her eyes were shining.

    Leo scrips narrowed his eyes, and a seemingly solid magic shield began to appear around him.

    They faintly felt a trace of uneasiness, but they widened their eyes, afraid that they would miss the most exciting moment.

    After spending more than ten seconds, Li Rui finally gathered enough divine energy. Although he deliberately slowed down the rhythm to experience the process of the attack, the difficulty of umting power was still beyond his imagination.

    In actualbat, it would take at least two to three seconds to umte enough power tounch it. As expected, the power and the difficulty ofunching the move were always inversely proportional!

    He sighed slightly in his heart, but at this time, even [hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use] couldn¡¯t suppress this great power, and his ordinary ck eyes became sharp again.

    Li Rui¡¯s bad taste came back to his mind. He raised the corner of his mouth and let out a majestic and solemn roar.

    ¡°Star explosion, abandoned healing sh!¡±

 Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 658-slightly tried a hundred million times (1)

    Chapter 660: Chapter 658-slightly tried a hundred million times (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    In a mansion near Chang ¡®an Street in the imperial capital, Feng hanran was leisurely making tea. The materialized spiritual energy from the teacup drifted away, and the air was filled with an elegant fragrance.

    hehe, just watching your smooth tea-making skills is a pleasure. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a boorish man. You¡¯re ying the zither to a cow!

    A burly and strong old man sat opposite Feng hanran. The exquisite teacup in his hand was like a toy.

    He sipped the tea in his hand after drinking it.

    ¡°Good tea!¡±

    Feng hanran smiled without a word and continued to pour him tea.

    But this time, an illusionary green bud suddenly grew in the tea, spreading and growing like a dyed camera, and it only faded after a long time.

    The two of them were stunned. After a long time, the old man sighed.

    your divinity is starting to stir. Are you ready to go to some secret realm to ascend the throne? ¡±

    Feng hanran shook his head and looked at his teacup in a daze.

    Originally, he thought that he could wait for the return of the Earth¡¯s divinity and step onto the divine throne on earth. He did not expect things to go so smoothly than he had imagined. He estimated that he would have to make a choice within a few years.

    I personally rmend kun Lun. It¡¯s a big ce with many acquaintances. Shu mountain isn¡¯t bad either ¡­

    The old man sipped his tea again andughed in high spirits.

    Suddenly, the two of them looked in the same direction at the same time, and their expressions changed.

    They stood up with a whoosh, but they suddenly froze again. Their tense bodies gradually rxed.

    The old man sat down slowly again and looked at Feng hanran with a strange expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, he¡¯s only silver rank, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just advanced a few months ago.¡±

    Feng hanran nodded and chuckled.

    hiss, another little monster. I feel like he¡¯s even more talented than you were back then!

    he¡¯s the child of destiny. I can understand.

    understandable my ass. It¡¯s already outrageous for a silver-ranked to use that move!

    The old man couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, causing the corners of Feng hanran¡¯s lips to rise.

    ¡­¡­..

    [God, giant Hydra, New Moon]

    [unique active-new Moon: your next normal attack will attack all units within a cone, and the damage dealt will be increased to 60% to 100% of total attack power +10% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive).]

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to the equipment will be increased to the level of God¡¯s trait. The damage dealt will be increased to 100% to 200% of total attack power +50% of your maximum health points.]

    Weng~

    The seven-colored sun bloomed on the ground, and everyone instinctively closed their eyes. However, the divine light still passed through the barrier, casting a magnificent and magical light in their eyes.

    Immediately after, an unstoppable shock wave came. The crowd was like weightless dust. The ripples destroyed them, and they were instantly sent flying everywhere.

    The wind howled, and they could not see. Everyone rolled on the ground and grabbed onto anything that could hold them in ce, trying to stabilize themselves.

    After a few seconds, the aftermath of the natural disaster slowly subsided. Everyone opened their sore and tearful eyes and looked around in horror.

    Smoke and dust filled the air. Their first reaction was to find theirpanions.

    cough cough ¡­ Yvette, Yvette, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re over here ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Aviva?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I didn¡¯t manage to stop her, I think she was blown away.¡±

    ¡°Aviva! Aviwa!¡±

    A simr scene yed out in the entire Stadium. As the fresh wind blew away the dust, everyone¡¯s vision became clearer. Everyone helped each other and finally stabilized themselves.

    It was only at this moment when the piercing sunlight pierced through the dust and fog that everyone realized that they had unknowingly arrived outside.

    It was wrong!

    It wasn¡¯t outside the room, but the ceiling above them!

    A strong wind blew, and the dust quickly dispersed. The scene that entered everyone¡¯s eyes made their mouths slowly open.

    In front of them, a tall and straight figure without any special aura had his back to them.

    There should have been a 100-meter-long swimming pool in front of him, but at this moment, it was only a cone-shaped ¡± Canyon ¡± that extended to the end of his sight.

    An entire wall and a small part of the ceiling had disappeared. The entire building looked as if it had been bitten by a monster and was seamlessly connected to the scorched earth outside.

    The blood crystal sword melted back into his hand and condensed into a gorgeous evil tattoo. Li Rui squatted down, picked up the floating soil on the ground, and rubbed it with his fingertips.

    Exquisite!

    It was extremely exquisite!

    Under the area-of-effect attack of the level of divinity, all matter was destroyed into the tiniest units, and all spiritual structures and molecr bonds were destroyed. It was really difficult for ordinary things to survive such an attack.

    The most terrifying thing was that in the [ don¡¯t use ] form, not even a third of its true power was unleashed!

    If Li Rui switched to [ no fault ], activated all his equipment¡¯s special effects and rune talents, and entered his peak state to use this move ¡­

    Then its destructive power might exceed 40000 points!

    40,000 points of divine level damage could basically instakill anyone below the secret Diamond level, and it was an area of effect one ¡­

    Li Rui raised the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes. Thest bit of light disappeared into the depths of his pupils and he returned to his ordinary appearance.

    Turning around, they suddenly met hundreds of gazes, and both sides were stunned.

    Everyone thought,¡±was that guy the one who used that move?¡±

    Li Rui,¡±what are you guys looking at?¡±

    Weng ~ Weng ~

    A few figures suddenly appeared beside Li Rui. A middle-aged woman with a special badge on her chest looked around and frowned slightly.

    There were three men and a woman beside her. They looked at the scene around them, and their faces couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

    Was there a meteorite falling?

    Why was there a ¡®Canyon¡¯ that was a few hundred meters long on the ground?

    F * ck, the school map has to be redrawn again!

    ¡°Li Rui, did you do this?¡±

    Feeling the familiar Dragon Qi from the middle-aged woman, Li Rui nodded with a guilty conscience.

    At the same time, in the capital city dozens of kilometers away, several restless and magnificent auras gradually calmed down and fell into silence.

    ¡°Why did you use your divine might?¡±

    The middle-aged woman asked aggressively, and Li Rui could only look at the two people who had changed their expressions.

    master Leo asked me to test the maximum destructive power, so I tried a hundred million times ¡­

    You call this a little test?

    If you really go all out, won¡¯t the entire school be gone?

    The corners of the middle-aged woman¡¯s mouth twitched, and she turned to look at Leo scryps and the other man.

    ¡°Sir Leo, Sir Brian, were you the ones who made this student go all out?¡±

    With one sentence, Li Rui was pushed away from all responsibility. Leo and Leo¡¯s faces were full of bitterness.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, Li Rui was really a student.

 Chapter 661 - 661 Chapter 659-Xâ€“undetectable level _1

    661 Chapter 659-X¨Cundetectable level _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Besides, he did get the consent of the two before he made a move. Strictly speaking, the two of them should bear the greatest responsibility.

    ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not considering this.¡±

    that¡¯s good. I will discuss the losses today with the Golden Foundation and the machinery faith in detail. Don¡¯t use the venue here for the time being. In the future, we will change the value analysis test to the B zone Stadium.

    After that, the middle-aged woman red at Li Rui as if she was warning him. Then, she turned into a cloud of green smoke and disappeared in front of everyone.

    The remaining three men and one woman sighed in resignation and began to organize the students ¡®orderly evacuation and clean up the mess.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯vepleted the test?¡±

    Li Rui strolled over to Leo scryps and looked at the equipment that they had desperately protected. He chuckled and asked, ¡±

    The two of them rolled their eyes at him with aplicated expression. Suddenly, a holographic projection screen appeared in front of them.

    Li Rui: silver-tier ¡±

    ¡°Bones, blood, and Qi: s +¡±

    Physical resistance: s +

    Magic resistance: s +

    short distance sprint: S+¡±

    reflex evasion: S+¡±

    ¡­.

    [ mana storage: S ]

    ¡°Physical damage: S¡±

    psionic power: S+¡±

    treasured artifact in control: S+¡±

    maximum damage: X (undetectable level) ¡±

    ¡°Actualbat strength assessment:Silver-tier SSS ¡±

    ¡°Multiple weighing conditions detected.¡±

    ability level: S+¡±

    cultivation technique level: X ¡±

    extraordinary special effect: X ¡±

    a weighted evaluation ofprehensive historical achievements ¡­ Calcting ¡­¡±

    A waterfall of data surged madly in Leo scryps ¡®eyes. In less than two seconds, a new picture suddenly popped up on the screen of all the systems.

    Ding~~

    prehensive assessmentpleted. Li Rui: silver-level X (undetectable level).

    X?

    What the hell was this?

    Li Rui tilted his head. He felt that SSS was cooler.

    Brian Timothy seemed to have seen through his doubts, so he coughed and exined.

    the overall rating of S means that he has reached the peak of the same level. SS means that he can challenge those of a higher level. SSS ¡­

    Brian Timothy paused for a moment, and his voice became low and hoarse.

    SSS means that you havepletely surpassed your own level and can be regarded as a higher level existence.

    ¡°What about X? Two ranks higher?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face was full of doubt.

    Logically speaking, the gap between each energy level after the advanced level was as vast as the sky and the abyss. Even if he switched to the [ remorseful ] form, he was not confident that he could defeat the secret diamond in a one-on-one fight.

    Don¡¯t forget, Kitagawa qigheng was beaten to death by a group of Immortals for a long time!

    He even used a forbidden technique like the twelve divine beings killing formation!

    Right now, he was still far from having the capital to challenge the secret diamond.

    no, grade X has already transcended the energy level and can no longer be viewed as an ordinary person. In a sense, bronze grade X and silver grade X are the same. You need to pay with your life to test their bottom line, so that¡¯s why they are called undetectable grade ¡­

    Leo scryps closed the holographic screen and added.

    A petite and beautiful figure immediately appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind, and he nodded with concern.

    If that guy were to be tested, he would definitely be a bronze X ss. Although he was one rank higher than her, if Li Rui were to fight her head on, it would be hard to say who would win.

    His vast magic powerbined with his extremely terrifying spell strength made anyone below the secret Diamond level look like a little brother to him!

    ¡°By the way, Lord true Dragon, do you need to make your test data public? The top 100 of the ranking can apply for a special prize ¡­¡±

    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Leo sclips asked out of habit, but he wanted to p himself in the face halfway through.

    The Dragon of the town didn¡¯t need the school¡¯s subsidy.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes rolled and he nodded unexpectedly.

    let¡¯s make it public. Let¡¯s give the students a goal to pursue.

    If someone were to find his shorings ording to this assessment, or even plot against him, they would definitely be pleasantly surprised.

    Li Rui felt that it was great that he could lead people into a ditch without doing anything.

    After bidding farewell to the two teachers who hadplicated emotions, Li Rui¡¯s arm tightened and once again fell into a turbulent squeeze.

    Looking at Hannah¡¯s proud smile and her Foxy eyes, Li Rui sighed in his heart.

    Sigh ¡­ I¡¯ve taken on a heavy burden that I shouldn¡¯t have at my age ¡­

    When they walked out of the ruined building, the outside was already surrounded by students who wanted to watch the fun. When they saw the two of theme out, the crowd suddenly burst out in a burst of exmations.

    ¡°Is that him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Li Rui, the Dragon of the town!¡±

    ¡°Why does he look so different from the photos?¡±

    the photo must have been photoshopped. How can someone look so bright in reality? ¡±

    no, I just saw a Super 2d blonde girl!

    ¡­.

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation. He calmly and low-key moved forward, and even the rhythm of his steps didn¡¯t change at all.

    It was a pity that a peerless beauty was hanging on their big sister, and the whole world¡¯s eyes were focused on the two of them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Hannah, the school doctor? Why is she so intimate with Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, my goddess, I¡¯m going to duel Li Rui! Don¡¯t ¡­ Eh? Aren¡¯t you guys going to stop me?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go. If you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll have tost 100 seconds.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ll bet 10 seconds.¡±

    that¡¯s too much. Nine seconds!

    tsk, a bunch of trash. I¡¯ll eat sh * t upside down if it¡¯s more than three seconds!

    ¡°You want to eat for free again!¡±

    Listening to hispanions scolding him for being a prostitute, the indignant teenager silently took a step back.

    Forget it, they were a perfect match. How could a monster like him oppose it ¡­

    On the other side, in the eyes of the crowd, which were filled with awe, fear, worship and otherplex emotions, Li Rui and the pendant walked leisurely, like Moses splitting the sea, automatically separating from the crowd of four or five meters.

    As he walked, a slender figure stood in his way like a reef.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he took a deep breath.

    His fierce eyes moved between Hannah and Li Rui¡¯s faces, and his little canine teeth bit his pink lips. Li Rui only felt a dull pain in his neck.

    Luo Li, listen to my exnation ¡­

    However, before Li Rui could react, Luo Li walked straight towards the two of them. Her Sapphire and Amethyst-like beautiful eyes stared at each other, and there seemed to be fire and electric arcs surging back and forth in the air.

    Sensing the aura of the Asura arena, the spectators were instantly excited. They gloated and took out their popcorn, ready to watch a good show.

    F * cking rich man, who told you to two-time, are you stupid now?

    However, the scene of fighting that everyone had imagined did not appear. Luo Li naturally held Li Rui¡¯s other arm and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Captain, I was wondering why you didn¡¯te back for so long, so it was because you met Hannah! Shi! I¡¯m done.¡±

    Hearing the emphasis on the word ¡®teacher¡¯, Li Rui¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was testing my own attributes and was dyed for a while.¡±

 Chapter 662 - 662 Chapter 660-element detection _1

    662 Chapter 660-element detection _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Looking at the exaggerated ¡± Canyon ¡± behind her, Luo Li¡¯s hostile mood was restrained a little, and she pinched the arm in her arms as if she wasining.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries.¡±

    The tense atmosphere eased and Li Rui breathed a sigh of relief. A trace of warmth flowed through his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost fully recovered, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    okay, let¡¯s go home for dinner then. Youxuan¡¯s already starving.

    After saying that, she looked at Hannah with a provocative look, full of the dignity of a Royal.

    ¡°Miss Hannah, let¡¯s go for lunch.¡±

    However, Hannah didn¡¯t seem to understand the oath she was trying to imply. She just smiledzily.

    it just so happens that I¡¯m not familiar with the environment in China, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Luo Li.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Luo Li, be gentle, you¡¯re going to peel off my skin!

    Li Rui calmly looked in front of him. On the surface, he looked as steady as an old dog, but in reality, he was in pain.

    Fortunately, after fighting side by side with the cloud nation, the rtionship between the two of them was not as hostile as it was in the beginning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go back earlier,¡±

    The 360-degree hot gaze was like a real entity, making Li ruimang feel like he was being stabbed in the back.

    Without any exnation, he strode away, dragging the two pendants that were staring at each other.

    The scene fell into a strange silence, and it took a while before the discussion broke out.

    ¡°Did you see that? Why is he so skilled at it?¡±

    ¡°Detestable! Why isn¡¯t it me who¡¯s surrounded by beautiful women!¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem with your focus? The blonde said they were going home, which means they¡¯re already living together!¡±

    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be real!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my gas?¡±

    ¡°Second Battalionmander, bring me my torch!¡±

    He could faintly hear the wailing of a defeated dog behind him. Li Rui opened his arms and separated the two people who were staring at each other.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes quickly swept around and suddenly had an idea. He found a topic to change the focus.

    ¡°Oh right, teacher, do you know what that thing in the sky is?¡±

    ¡°In the sky?¡±

    Raising her head to look at the Grand formation that was emitting a Grand spiritual light, Anna rolled her eyes in annoyance.

    On the other side, Luo Li red at her, but she had to admit that this terrible opponent was full of mature womanly charm. Even the rolling of her eyes seemed to be flirtatious.

    the clear Jade exquisite talisman can enhance the spirituality of all intelligent creatures within its range. It has countless benefits. Why else do you think other forces send their elites here to beb rats? ¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is ¡­

    With a topic to start, Li Rui naturally broke the atmosphere of the shuraba. The two pendants were too embarrassed to continue staring at each other, so they could only hold each other¡¯s arms tightly and secretlypete.

    Along the way, physical happiness and mental torture intertwined. Li Rui didn¡¯t even know when he arrived home.

    This was a vi area near the school. It was only a ten-minute walk, and it was a supporting building that was built at the same time as the school.

    The entire vi covered an area of more than 1000 square meters. There was a wide garden at the entrance, and there was a man-made stream in the courtyard.

    The main body of the single-door vi was blocked by lush trees, making it private andfortable.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that diwu was dozens of kilometers away from the sixth Ring Road of the imperial capital, such a vi would have been sold for a sky-high price!

    He opened the door and before Li Rui could change his shoes, a fierce figure pounced on him.

    roar of the hungry snake, Rua~¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat first!¡±

    Li Rui held Zhao youxuan¡¯s iron head down and rubbed it hard.

    ¡°Short-legged cats are not good things. She didn¡¯t allow me to eat them and insisted on waiting for you toe back!¡±

    ¡°If you eat first, there won¡¯t be anything left!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, there are still bones!¡±

    The two of them were about to start fighting again. Hannah, who was behind Li Rui, poked her head out and greeted them with a smile.

    Hello, Yui-chan, youxuan-chan, long time no see.

    ¡°Miss Hannah!¡±

    The two of them stopped pulling each other¡¯s cheeks and looked at her in shock.

    Immediately, they looked at Luo Li and then at Li Rui. Their young hearts vaguely noticed that something was wrong.

    ¡°Little Li-Zi! You went for a walk for more than two hours, and I¡¯m so hungry ¡­ Miss Hannah!¡±

    Huang juncai eximed and subconsciously nced at Luo Li, a sense of guilt surging in his chest.

    Luo Li, don¡¯t me me for not supporting you ¡­

    However, she was too big!

    Then, a cold figure walked out and nodded at Hannah.

    ¡°Does xiyi-chan live here too?¡±

    Hannah¡¯s smile finally became a little stiff. She had only been separated for a few months, so why was there another girl living with her?

    That wasn¡¯t all. When she walked into the living room, she saw a white beauty with exquisite facial features and a heroic spirit.

    Hannah was speechless.

    At the dining table, while Zhao youxuan was sweeping away everything, Hannah quietly poked Luo Li¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Is the noble circle so chaotic?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    ¡°Forget about xiyi-chan, who¡¯s that unknown person?¡±

    ketavia yegis, a pair of sisters I saved in the cloud country ¡­

    wait, she has a younger sister? ¡±

    Luo Li was speechless.

    Element detection!

    Why didn¡¯t I notice it before?

    Luo Li, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but if you continue like this, you will screw up one day.

    Hannah was heartbroken and red at her in disappointment.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°You know what? The Twin flower has an additional effect on men¡¯s attractiveness, many people like this, you must not be careless!¡±

    ¡°By the way, what does her sister look like?¡±

    ¡°What? Pure, cute, and pitiful?¡±

    two different styles. The bonus is even higher. You must be alert!

    Hannah held Luo Li¡¯s shoulder and shook her crazily. Luo Li was confused.

    Are you a love master?

    Why was he so skilled?

    On the other side, Ling xiyi looked at Hannah with a slight frown. She took out a piece of paper and drew a human figure, gesturing left and right.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    After finishing thest piece of streaky pork, Zhao youxuan came up to her curiously.

    ¡°Four people ¡­ It¡¯s not easy to divide ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi secretly gritted her teeth and split the human figure into four with a cross.

    Li Rui felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.

    Another unruly person wants to harm me!

    After dinner, Li Rui took ketavia to the study to talk about business. Hannah took a deep breath and pulled Luo Li to scold her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s something, the Secretary will do it. If there¡¯s nothing, then the Secretary will do it! ck silk long legs OL was an irresistible temptation for all men! You must keep a close eye on him!¡±

    Luo Li was speechless.

    Awed by Hannah¡¯s sharp and professional aura, Luo Li felt inexplicably weak and carefully asked her for advice on how to control it.

    ¡°How about this ¡­ This way ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°If you continue like this ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°In the end ¡­¡±

    huh??!!!!

    Looking at Luo Li¡¯s eyes full of awe, Hannah smiled proudly.

 Chapter 663 - 663 Chapter 661-bad premonition (1)

    663 Chapter 661-bad premonition (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although she was also all mouthy King and had no experience in love, her race¡¯s innate talent allowed her to be extremely familiar with this aspect.

    It wasn¡¯t a problem to educate a young rookie.

    of course, there are more practical ultimate solutions, but that¡¯s a racial talent. You can¡¯t learn it.

    ¡°What n?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes shed, and the wisdom of [ know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles ] shed in her mind.

    Hannah smiled charmingly and gently moved to her ear. She slowly raised her plump palm, and her five fingers firmly and ferociously rotated and clenched.

    ¡°Squeeze! F * ck! He! Not a single drop could be left, causing him to tremble even when he walked. When he released it, he would always be in Sage mode! I shiver when I see other women!¡±

    Luo Li looked at her tightly clenched fingers in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what she thought of, but her white neck gradually Rose Red and went straight to her head.

    Too hardcore, I can¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Really ¡­ Really ¡­ Really ¡­ He¡¯s shameless ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, little girl, you¡¯re still too thin-skinned, you won¡¯t be able to tie a man down like this.¡±

    Hannah seductively lifted Luo Li¡¯s chin andughed softly.

    ¡°I ¡­ I-I can¡¯t do it. Captain¡¯s vitality is bottomless, how can he be squeezed dry?¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s fragile skin was red and dripping blood. Steam visible to the naked eye emerged from the top of her head, and she murmured.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s a racial talent. You can¡¯t learn it.¡±

    Hannah pinched her chewy and smooth chin, then let go with a smile.

    But her words reminded Luo Li.

    Racial talent?

    I have one too!

    A normal person could lose one-third of their blood. If it was the captain, losing two-thirds of his blood would not kill him ¡­ Right?

    In the future, she would suck him until his legs turned soft when she went out?

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Li Rui, who was in the study, shivered. He felt a strange chill from the soles of his feet to the sky, and his hair stood on end.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    I have an ominous feeling. It¡¯s very ominous in all aspects ¡­

    ¡°Is the injury to my soul acting up again?¡±

    Ketavia instantly became nervous.

    no, it¡¯s even more terrifying than that ¡­

    Li Rui shivered and shook his head hard, suppressing the fear in his heart.

    Taking a deep breath, he restrained his emotions and forced himself to return to the main topic.

    ¡°The secret banquet Association has beenpletely transferred to zhanzheng college?¡±

    yes, with the summoner¡¯s Mark you gave me, I built the secret banquet Association¡¯s headquarters in future market.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t reveal your true identity, right?¡±

    the entire process will be done through future market. Unless someone can crack zhanzheng college, it will be foolproof!

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    however, the offline organizations are only one step away from submitting their names. Are we really going to give up? ¡±

    Ketavia asked, unwilling to give up.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to register a legal transcendent organization in China. This matter had taken her several months of painstaking effort, and it was truly a pity to give up at thest step!

    If you want to continue promoting it, that¡¯s fine, but I¡¯ll be focusing on the secret banquet Association in the future, so I might not have much time to manage this organization.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and calmly looked into ketavia¡¯s eyes.

    After a long while, he suddenly snapped his fingers.

    how about this? since you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been acting from the start, you¡¯ll be the president of this organization!

    ¡°Then how can it be?¡±

    Ketavia was shocked and thought that Li Rui didn¡¯t want her anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, just treat it as the chairman of a branchpany. You¡¯ll still be assisting me in managing the ¡®head office¡¯.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s calm eyes revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just¡± online ¡°management.¡±

    Hearing this, the panic in ketavia¡¯s heart slowly rxed.

    ¡°However, BOSS, can zhanzheng college really support the operation of a transcendent organization in the real world? Even the fully developed [ dark ] can¡¯t do this ¡­¡±

    the dark can¡¯t do it because it doesn¡¯t have a material exchange function. There will always be a cash exchange link between online and offline. As long as there is this w, the officials can trace it back and make everyone inside feel threatened. In the end, it will be a simple intelligence exchange tform.

    but zhanzheng college is different. It¡¯s more secure and Grand than the dark. It has its own currency system and Material Trading function. Currently. it¡¯s enough to operate independently from the real world, not to mention that in the future, it will ¡­

    Speaking of this, Li Rui suddenly stopped and smiled without saying anything.

    Ketavia didn¡¯t think much about it. He only felt that his BOSS was very optimistic about this magical sealed artifact and made up his mind to study it.

    Oh right, I can also buy a Summoner¡¯s Mark for my sister and let her train in zhanzheng college.

    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to your work,¡±

    Li Rui stood up and was ready to send her out.

    When he reached the door, ketavia suddenly remembered. ¡°Boss, what should we name our branchpany?¡±

    ¡°Up to you. You can decide for yourself.¡±

    Li Rui waved his hand and strode away. Ketavia was stunned for a few seconds before he followed respectfully.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Time flew by, and the official start of school for diwu arrived.

    During this time, miss Hannah had been visiting him every day in the name of freeloading, which made Li Rui feel even more pressured.

    It wasn¡¯t that she and Luo Li were at loggerheads every day. On the contrary, the rtionship between the two was strangely harmonious. They often whispered together, and from time to time, they peeked at him with a blushing and shy expression.

    However, her eyes were like a hungry Wolf looking at a bone. Coupled with the asional subtle action of swallowing saliva, Li Rui not only did not have the joy of being admired by a beauty, but he was also horrified and his San value went crazy.

    These two melonrind want to harm me!

    With his heart on guard, Li Rui silently moved his butt away from these two scourge.

    ¡°Ruijun, are you guys going to participate in this year¡¯spetition?¡±

    Li Rui suddenly felt a wet touch in his ear. He turned his head and found that Hannah had crawled to his side.

    The familiar sweet fragrance lingered at the tip of her nose, and her eyes involuntarily moved down, captured by the bottomless sky.

    It took a lot of effort for Li Rui to pull his eyes away. He looked into Hannah¡¯s eyes and calmly nodded.

    ¡°Have you guys confirmed your team? Can I join you?¡±

    Looking at her expectant and pleading expression, Li Rui was a little embarrassed.

    Of course, it was good to have such a strong helper, but ¡­

    He carefully looked at Luo Li and found that she just snorted arrogantly and did not object. Li Rui was secretly relieved.

    ¡°Sure, but do you have a Summoner¡¯s Mark?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course there is. I spent a lot of money on it!¡±

 Chapter 664 - 664 Chapter 662-[ God Devourer ] team _1

    664 Chapter 662-[ God Devourer ] team _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    She raised her hand smugly, and a mark with a criss-cross lightning in the center and a dark red thorn pattern on the outside appeared on the back of her hand. It gave off a demonic feeling.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take this opportunity to confirm the team.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and called his remaining teammates out. They had also caught the fierce snake stealing food. The group of people gathered in the living room.

    Since they already knew that she was going to participate in thepetition, they didn¡¯t object to Hannah joining them. After all, her strength was obvious to all in the cloud nation.

    After several life-and-death encounters, they didn¡¯t reject her as apanion.

    In fact, except for Luo Li, Li Wei and Zhao youxuan both liked her.

    wait, Xiao Li-Zi, since the rules don¡¯t limit the number of members, then wouldn¡¯t our group of a thousand or eight hundred people win for sure? ¡±

    Huang juncai stopped Li Rui¡¯s operation and spoke of the doubts in his heart.

    [ you¡¯re thinking too much. The final [ Holy Grail of fate ] will also be shared by all the members. The more members you form a party, the lower the benefits you¡¯ll get. ]

    furthermore, if any of the team members were to be defeated, it would be equivalent to the defeat of the entire team. 50% of the team¡¯s points would be taken.

    therefore, it¡¯s not that therger the team, the better it is. An overstaffed team will only form a lump of fat meat that will be gradually nibbled away by those elite and powerful small teams.

    Hearing this, Huang juncai nodded thoughtfully, ¡°¡±Then based on what you¡¯re saying, isn¡¯t a single-person team the best?¡±

    no, whether it¡¯s me or xiyi, what if we¡¯re besieged by grace, Raphael, or even more Seraphim? ¡±

    As they imagined that scene, everyone¡¯s eyes twitched as they came to a realization.

    too many or too few are not good. If there are too many people, the problem of trust alone is enough to make the team copse.

    and if we have too few people, we¡¯ll really be yed to death if we go up against a fully equipped elite team.

    Looking around, the corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and a soul-stirring light reappeared in his eyes.

    therefore, the strongest team mustplement each other¡¯s abilities, have the trust to entrust your life and death, and ¡­ An invincible power that can crush an entire era!¡±

    He silently reached out his hand and the gorgeous seal appeared on the back of his hand. Li Rui nced at the crowd and said firmly and proudly, ¡°¡±And we are such a team!¡±

    It was as if there was a me burning in their chests. One by one, they put their hands on top of each other. Everyone¡¯s blood was boiling, and they could not wait topete with the heroes of the world.

    ¡°Confirm team formation? Once it¡¯s confirmed, it can¡¯t be changed within this year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    ¡°Please enter the name of your team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call it ¡­¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and thought of his nickname. His eyes rolled.

    let¡¯s call it [ God Devourer ]. It sounds like it¡¯s very delicious.

    confirmed [ God Devourer ] team, 7 members, starting score 700 points, current ranking 9591.

    The seals in everyone¡¯s hands resonated slightly and gradually turned into a unified spiritual light.

    And after the formation of the team, a kind of mysterious sense appeared in their minds. Everyone instinctively knew that after approaching a certain distance, each team could sense each other¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Eh? There are so many teams gathered there, what are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Battle? didn¡¯t we receive a notice a few days ago that all the matches in zhanzheng college must be held in the designated area? how long has it been since youst went out?¡±

    ¡°Uh, is the whole world like this?¡±

    other countries also have simr regtions, but the implementation is hehe. Even China has sporadic small-scale field battles, and other countries can¡¯t control it at all.

    Hannah pursed her lips, not noticing the subtle eye contact of the others.

    ¡°Little Li, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    ¡°How can you me me for these people breaking thew? without zhanzheng College¡¯spetition, they would still cause trouble!¡±

    ¡°Why is it only in the 9000s? A mere ant dares to press down on this Lord¡¯s head! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Right! Looking for sh * t! A fierce snakees out of its hole and kills them with its head!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The noisy telepathysted for a few seconds, and Li Rui coughed a few times before he could suppress them.

    ¡°Well, it just so happens that everyone is here. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    With a cheer, Zhao youxuan and Li Wei ran out like wild horses.

    He followed his senses and came to a ce not far from diwu. He could hear deafening cheers from afar.

    ¡°Goddess Miao Bai, I want to bear your children!¡±

    ¡°Come on, baibai!¡±

    ¡°Protect the best Whitey!¡±

    ¡­.

    The hysterical scream pierced his eardrums. If it wasn¡¯t for the spiritual fluctuations that shot straight into the sky, Li Rui would have thought that he was at a concert of some celebrity.

    Following the road, they walked into a basin surrounded by small hills on all sides. In the center, about one square kilometer of scorched earth, two teams were fighting fiercely.

    One of them was made up of foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes, while the other was made up of beautiful girls.

    Li Rui and the others looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect to meet an acquaintance.

    Zhou miaobai!

    She was the captain of the Minhang girls. Li Rui had not seen her since the trip to Antis.

    I heard that he went to a Mystic realm for Advanced Studies. Now it seems that his strength has improved quite a bit!

    The ten-meter-Long Sleeve was elegant, but once it hit a person, the effect was particrly brutal. It was as if a train weighing tens of tons had hit them head-on, and they would be sent flying dozens of meters away in an instant.

    With Zhou miaobai as the core, the seven beautiful girls attacked and defended at the same time, forcing the two silver-ranked yers to retreat.

    Looking at the situation, the overall strength of the foreign teams was slightly stronger, but they were obviously formed at thest minute and did not have any tacit understanding at all. They were basically fighting on their own, fighting with fewer parts and more people. They were extremely aggrieved.

    The surrounding hills were filled with onlookers, and there were even many ordinary people holding binocrs!

    They cheered and cheered for their own team.

    The further they went in, the more ordinary people there were, and the further they went in, the more extraordinary people there were.

    When they arrived at the forefront of the battlefield, only the participating teams were left.

    ¡°Brother, you look unfamiliar. Is this your first time participating in thepetition?¡±

    A middle-aged man with greasy hair came up and handed him a cigarette.

    Li Rui nced at it and refused with a smile, ¡°¡±Thank you, but I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good not to smoke. You¡¯re healthy!¡±

    The middle-aged man sighed with emotion. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but wander behind Li Rui, attracted by the beauty of the group of beauties.

    In fact, several teams around him were eager to make a move, but he was the only one with the thickest skin and decisively came up to talk.

    Furthermore, his eyes were sharp. He could tell at a nce that this unremarkable youth was the leader of the team.

    Under his deliberate ttery, Li Rui quickly learned a lot of information, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose.

    The influence of the game was even better than he had imagined!

 Chapter 665 - 665 Chapter 663-why are you looking for abuse?

    665 Chapter 663-why are you looking for abuse?

    Trantor: 549690339

    At present, there were forty-nine designated battlefields in the country, and more than one-third of the world¡¯s participating teams were gathered there. When the foreign Summoners were in a frenzy, the rule that they could not continue to attack if they admitted defeat in the heavenly battlefield was simply a blessing for ¡± light yers.

    Not everyone had high hopes of getting the [ Holy Grail of fate ]. Some people¡¯s goal was to enter the final circle and Exchange their points for gold coins, while others just wanted to pk in real life.

    This group of people made up arge portion of the participating teams. Compared to victory, they valued their lives more, so the strict rules of China became their ideal ce.

    And thew of the jungle in foreign countries was more suitable for Zhan Kuang. Everyone was prey, and also hunters. They yed with one heartbeat!

    Shaking his head in his heart, Li Rui looked at the battlefield and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At that time, he had only followed the system¡¯s arrangement tounch the global Finals. He didn¡¯t expect that it would cause such a huge change in reality!

    Almost all the transcendents below the gold rank were stirred up. Even those who didn¡¯t join zhanzheng college were secretly paying attention to thepetition!

    If the prize of this year¡¯spetition was really honored, then the next year¡¯spetition would be a Carnival for all supernatural beings!

    ¡°By the way, brother, I haven¡¯t asked for your name.¡±

    The middle-aged man finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    it¡¯s free. My surname is Li, Li Rui.

    ¡°Oh, good name, Li Rui ¡­ Li ¡­ Li Rui?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his entire body trembled as he subconsciously stood up straight.

    His age and appearance matched, and he had all kinds of beautifulpanions by his side. He was definitely the Dragon of the country ¡­

    The cold sweat on his forehead dripped down. The middle-aged man was extremely d that he was cautious and did not offend him with his words.

    However, when he saw Li Rui¡¯s half-smiling eyes, he clenched his butthole again.

    Aiya, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do at home. Brother Rui, you have fun. I¡¯ll take my leave first.

    The middle-aged man disappeared into the crowd.

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He poked a burly young man next to him.

    ¡°Brother, are you also here to participate in thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m forming a team with a few brothers, preparing to train myself.¡±

    The young man who was originally focused on the battlefield was a little impatient, but when he turned around and saw the beautiful women behind Li Rui, he instantly became a little shy.

    ¡°Do you know the two teams up there?¡±

    of course I do. The foreign team is the [ Dragon cavalry ] from Europe. The captain is a famous local silver extraordinary.

    on our side, we have snow Spider. Their Captain, Zhou miaobai, is a direct descendant of heaven¡¯s pride, and their other teammates are not far behind. Their overall strength is also ranked in the top 20 in the imperial capital battle zone!

    Just as the young man was exining to Li Rui how powerful the snow Spider was, the scene suddenly burst into a roar.

    He turned around and saw that the oue of the battle had already been decided. The two middle-aged foreign men were tied up like mummies by white silk sleeves and could only wriggle on the ground.

    ¡°Hehe, I made a small profit.¡±

    The young man took out his mobile phone and tapped on it a few times. Li Rui was sharp and saw a sh of a picture. He couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.

    ¡°You can ce bets?¡±

    of course, look at the man with the professional video camera over there. They¡¯re in this line of work. Not only can they broadcast thepetition live, but they also provide betting. I heard that a bigpany has already taken the lead and is preparing to get the rights to broadcast the entirepetition.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You guys are really business geniuses ¡­

    I¡¯m so angry that I can¡¯t get the license fee!

    Just as he wasmenting in his heart, he suddenly heard a probing call.

    Li Rui?? ¡±

    He turned around and saw Zhou miaobai standing behind him with a few of her teammates. Her forehead was covered in sweat.

    Oh my God, it¡¯s goddess Miao Bai! Ah, I¡¯m dead!

    ¡°Duoduo looks even cuter up close!¡±

    ¡­.

    The surroundingpanions were so excited that they stomped their feet. Only the young man looked at Li Rui in a daze, as if he had understood something.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡±

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she smiled and greeted her.

    ¡°You¡¯re also here to participate in thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm?¡±

    What are you so excited about? Do you still want to fight me?

    Li Rui was confused, but he still nodded.

    ¡°Then have a match with me!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?

    Why did he want to be abused?

    ¡°I have something I don¡¯t know if I should say ¡­¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Are you a masochist?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the masochist!¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want to fight me? It¡¯s fine if the other idiots don¡¯t know my background, but you know you can¡¯t win and you still want to be abused. What are you if not a masochist?¡±

    Zhou miaobai was speechless.

    After a long silence, anger appeared on the faces of her and her teammates behind her.

    ¡°How do you know you can¡¯t win before the fight? Do you know how hard baibai has been working for the past year? It¡¯s all to surpass you!¡±

    A petite girl who looked to be no more than 12 or 13 years old jumped out and red at Li Rui fiercely, supporting Zhou miaobai.

    Unfortunately, with her height and build, she didn¡¯t have any deterrent force at all. Instead, it made people want to bully her.

    ¡°Zhou miaobai, is this your daughter? It¡¯s so small!¡±

    A yellow-haired man appeared from behind Li Rui and demonstrated how to offend two women with a single sentence.

    The women¡¯s firepower immediately shifted to Huang juncai, but unfortunately, his skin was thicker than the city wall and he was not moved at all.

    ¡°Forget it, are you going to fight or not?¡±

    Zhou miaobai stomped her foot and stared at Li Rui.

    ¡°You asked for this. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you after the fight.¡±

    Raising the back of their hands, the imprints of the two team leaders reflected each other and emitted a hazy brilliance. They instantly reached an agreement to fight.

    ¡°You guys just finished a match, do you want to rest for a while?¡±

    no need. That was just a warm-up. Oh right, my teammates are all heaven¡¯s favorites from the various races in the secret ne. Where are your teammates? ¡±

    Li Rui drew a circle behind him, and Zhou miaobai¡¯s expression immediately froze.

    ¡°Ling xiyi ¡­ My Lord ¡­¡±

    ¡°Duoduo, who¡¯s Ling xiyi?¡±

    ¡°The Holy Dragon of creation ¡­¡±

    what? are we going to face two Dragon guardians at the same time? ¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but the other teammates also seem to be difficult to deal with ¡­ That woman who swallowed her saliva is so scary ¡­¡±

    Seeing her teammates start to shiver, Zhou miaobai stood up and said the most cowardly words in the toughest tone, ¡± please, I beg you. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one ¡­

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Where did his unyielding spirit go?

    With a sigh, Li Rui rubbed his temples in pain and walked into the battlefield.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll fight you all alone.¡±

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s face was flushed red as she led her teammates into the battlefield.

    In fact, she knew that she couldn¡¯t beat Li Rui, but there were some things that she couldn¡¯t give up without trying.

 Chapter 666 - 666 Chapter 664-world-purifying Buddha flame (1)

    666 Chapter 664-world-purifying Buddha me (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wait, why did the [ snow Spider ] team go back? Isn¡¯t thepetition over?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s with that man?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he wants to fight against seven people by himself? Hahahaha, he really overestimates himself!¡±

    ¡°Eh? He wasn¡¯t really going to fight one against seven, was he? They¡¯ve split up!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, it looks like he¡¯s really going to fight seven people alone. Who¡¯s that man? He doesn¡¯t look special.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    There was a noisy buzz around them, but the eight people on the battlefield were not affected at all. They stood more than 100 meters away from each other.

    After the two sides stood still, Li Rui seemed to pull out a crystal sword from the void and slowly walked toward his opponent.

    There was no earth-shattering might, nor was there any profound spiritual pressure. He was just like an ordinary person, crossing the scorched earth and walking over step by step. Even his eyes were as calm as water.

    However, the seven youngdies in front of him looked as if they were facing a great enemy.

    Even though their eyes and spiritual senses told them that the young man in front of them was harmless, their rationality made the opposite judgment.

    This contradictory and sudden feeling that went against their intuition made them so ufortable that they wanted to vomit blood.

    It was obvious that the Dragon of the town was not harmless to humans and animals. Hidden under this honest appearance was a monster named [ God Devourer ]!

    But why can¡¯t I be nervous?

    Zhou miaobai pinched her own thigh and gritted her teeth.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing. As long as she could use her full strength and figure out the gap between the two of them, the thorn in her heart would disappear.

    This obsession would not turn into an inner demon that would make it difficult for her to sleep day and night!

    Come on, let¡¯s end this!

    Her charming face suddenly became twisted, and the White of Zhou miaobai¡¯s eyes disappeared, turning pure ck.

    Two semi-spherical ¡°ck pearls¡± appeared on both sides of his forehead. They were crystal clear and bloomed with a seven-colored Halo under the light.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He had seen this kind of posture in the Golden Dragon cup!

    At that time, Zhou miaobai seemed to be unwilling to reveal her true strength for some reason and took the initiative to admit defeat.

    Then, after entering the secret ne of Antis, she was suppressed by the ne¡¯sws and limited to the awakened level, which led to her never being able to fully disy her true power!

    Interesting, so this is the real second half of the match that we¡¯ve dyed for more than a year?

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth curled up and he suddenly took a deep breath. A terrible magic vortex suddenly condensed in his throat.

    I have seen this move before!

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s pure ck eyes suddenly red, and the White silk sleeve in her hand turned into a curtain that covered the entire sky. It glowed with a Pearl-like spiritual light and shrouded Li Rui.

    Roar!

    The scene between the two suddenly twisted into a strange shape. The air was split by the magic ripples, forming a visible shock wave.

    The roar of an ancient giant carnivore spread at the speed of sound, setting off dust ripples that swept across a radius of hundreds of meters.

    The extraordinaries in close proximity held their breaths, as if something heavy was pressing on their chests, making it hard for them to breathe.

    The ordinary people further away were even worse off. They seemed to have been crushed by an invisible force, creating a ¡± human wave ¡± from the inside out.

    Fortunately, they had learned from the unfortunate incident where they had been blown into the ICU due to being too close to the building a few days ago. Therefore, these ordinary people still kept a safe distance from it.

    Other than the buzzing in his head and the slight numbness in his internal organs, he didn¡¯t suffer any real damage.

    On the contrary, the impact on their sense of hearing and touch made their blood vessels swell even more. After a short period of chaos, even more fanatical roars rang out at the scene.

    On the battlefield, the glistening silk curtain was violently torn apart, and the remaining magic shockwaves still hit the girls.

    But at this moment, the difference in teammates was reflected.

    More than a year ago, Zhou miaobai¡¯s teammate was directly blown away by a [ feral scream ] and was instantly killed, leaving her alone to face Li Rui.

    At this moment, the seven girls took the attack head-on, and their formation was not in chaos at all, showing a strong magic resistance.

    However, each of them more or less revealed some non-human characteristics, which made them look like they had a kind of demonic charm.

    A demon?

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and finally understood why Zhou miaobai admitted defeat.

    In an era where the supernatural world had not been exposed, revealing an inhuman posture was a taboo.

    Flying could be exined by special abilities. After all, there were records of seeing the immortals every year, and no one could tell whether they were real or fake.

    However, if a normal person grew a few more strange organs, it would be too exciting!

    Li Rui grinned and moved his body. His figure that was still twisting and shaking disappeared in an instant, but the White silk in Zhou miaobai¡¯s hand was like a living thing, ovepping and intertwining, blocking all his way forward.

    No, weren¡¯t there only two white silk? Why are there so many?

    The soft white silk did not receive any force, but at the same time, it was unusually tough. Even the blood crystal sword¡¯s sharpness could not easily cut through it.

    As the tentacle-like white silk continued to spread, the blood crystal sword was even in danger of being wrapped and sealed.

    Using softness to ovee strength?

    Interesting!

    The wrist that was holding the hilt of the sword trembled slightly, and the White dagger that was like a poisonous snake was struck by lightning. Li Rui took the opportunity to retreat and avoid the White maze that covered the sky.

    As he looked down at the scene, his eyes could not help but narrow slightly.

    Countless white silk spread out from behind Zhou miaobai, dancing wildly on the ground within a radius of nearly 100 meters. It was unknown when her six teammates had used the cover to firmly surround her.

    Pa~

    The whip-like white silk whipped out a terrible Sonic Boom, and even Li Rui felt a strong pain.

    However, in addition to the physical damage, there was also a trace of an undetectable numbness that spread from the wound. Li Rui used the [eternal indestructible tribtion] to wash it back and forth and forced the hidden poison out of his body.

    ¡°World-purifying Buddhist me!¡±

    The transparent me with golden light whizzed over, and Li Rui could feel the trace of divinity contained in it from a distance. Pure Golden Dragon scales suddenly appeared on the surface of his body.

    The third level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was fully activated!

    BOOM!

    The condensed Buddha me suddenly exploded as if it had a mind of its own. It wrapped around Li Rui and burned wildly.

    hahaha, my purifying Buddha me can ignore all physical defenses. No matter how strong your physical body is, you have to admit defeat!

    The girl with a few thin beard lines on her cheeks cheered and proudly put her hands on her waist.

    ¡°Duoduo is amazing!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon of the town is nothing more than this,¡±

    he¡¯s too careless. He actually dared to take duoduo¡¯s big move head-on. Proud soldiers are bound to lose!

    He knew very well how terrifying hispanion¡¯s innate magical ability was. Once burned by this divine me, no one could maintain theirbat power. Even secret diamonds would have to cry out, let alone a mere silver!

    The girls high-fived each other and began to celebrate their victory in advance.

 Chapter 667 - 667 Chapter 665-crossing the eternal tribulation with my body _1

    667 Chapter 665-crossing the eternal tribtion with my body _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, he ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a pair of Golden Dragon ws suddenly emerged from the world-purifying Buddhist mes and ruthlessly tore at the two sides!

    Creak~

    The transparent golden me was suppressed by an even more overbearing force. In an instant, it shattered into fragments of me that filled the sky and dissipated in the air unwillingly.

    ¡°World purification? What do you have?¡±

    With a sneer, the ferocious Dragon w with a golden light went to cover duoduo.

    Duoduo had never thought that her innate divine power could be crushed by a pair of palms. Duoduo¡¯s three views were shattered as she looked at the sky-high Dragon w blocking her vision. She couldn¡¯t react for a while.

    A few of herpanions who had rxed cried out in rm, but they could only watch helplessly as the giant w fell on duoduo¡¯s head.

    But fortunately, Zhou miaobai, who was in charge of the overall situation, knew how terrifying Li Rui was. She had been tense all the time, and the White silk in the sky formed a spiral storm, wrapping around the hand that was emitting golden divine light at a 360-degree angle.

    gagagaga ~¡±

    The White silk was straightened and groaned in pain.

    However, the dozens of dragon ws shared the pressure, and the Golden Dragon w finally stopped in front of duoduo. However, as she looked at the ferocious giant w that was only a few centimeters above her head, she felt for the first time that death was so close to her.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    After taking Li Rui¡¯s w, Zhou miaobai¡¯s face turned pale. She felt like she was not dragging a body of flesh and blood, but a war machine like a battleship.

    Fortunately, herpanions didn¡¯t let her down. They took the opportunity tounch a fierce attack. Within a hundred meters, smoke and fire filled the air, and all the destructive power was concentrated on Li Rui.

    ¡°Unharmed? How is that possible?¡±

    Duoduo, who had been temporarily weakened after releasing her innate ability, hid to the side like a little mouse. She looked at Li Rui, who was taking the attack of hispanion without any pressure, and her jaw almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°The world-purifying Buddhist me has divinity. Even if I can only unleash one-ten-thousandth of its power, it¡¯s still not something that can be resisted by ordinary things. Even the stone steps would have some reaction!¡±

    ¡°God Devourer, didn¡¯t he only have god-like power with the Buffs of China? Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡±

    His pupils suddenly shrank. The jealousy that he felt before that he could do it even if he had the Buffs of [ Zhonghua ] disappeared instantly and was reced by a fear that came from the soul.

    be careful. He might have be a mythical creature!

    Duoduo¡¯s scream made herpanions ¡®hearts tighten, and their first reaction was disbelief.

    A mythical creature?

    Just this?

    Although this guy was very strong, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he couldn¡¯t resist!

    There was no sense of oppression that made people despair, nor was there a huge divine might that could distort reality!

    How could there be such a weak mythical creature?

    We can still beat him if we work hard!

    Li Rui, who also heard the scream, suddenly remembered the change in the race line on the system panel.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [ race: human, true Dragon ]

    From a human to a true Dragon, it turns out that I¡¯ve been transforming toward the mythical realm since a long time ago?

    With a hint of understanding in his heart, Li Rui was overjoyed and unconsciously increased his strength, immediately hitting the few girls until they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    his strength is increasing. What¡¯s going on? ¡±

    all the binding spells are fake. He can¡¯t be controlled at all. Only White¡¯s physical binding can restrain him!

    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    ¡°You guys hold him back!¡±

    Li Rui, who was lost in his thoughts, suddenly felt the pressure increase. A dark green cloud suddenly shrouded him.

    The illusionary dark green mist prated his protective upstanding Qi like a living thing and tried to burrow into his flesh.

    The skin that came into contact with it gradually became dry and loose, and wrinkles began to appear.

    This was ¡­ Aging?

    The surging qi and blood in his body became viscous and sluggish. The feeling of weakness slowly surged up his limbs. It was as if a few seconds had crossed hundreds of years, allowing Li Rui to experience the pain of celestial decay in advance!

    This debuff is a little strong, even I would be weakened by 30%!

    Li Rui clenched his fist and felt the hard and heavy energy cirction. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    Then, a magical light that was invisible to the naked eye and only existed in concept emerged from the depths of his soul.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    He wouldn¡¯t die!

    Indestructible!

    Undying!

    With my body, I will cross the eternal tribtion!

    BOOM!

    His qi and blood surged and roared again, and the false aging that had been bestowed on him at the conceptual level was rapidly restored as if it had been reversed. His loose and dark skin gradually tightened and glowed with a warm luster.

    ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s immune to my [elixir of life ]!¡±

    After tearing the White silk apart, Li Rui stepped out of the green clouds. The bright golden light was like a miniature sun, gently spreading on the women.

    However, this warm radiance that was filled with surging vitality was like a huge stone pressing down on their hearts, causing their chests to feel stuffy.

    Especially the tall girl called Qiao ¡®er, whose eyes were full of horror.

    Unless they had the authority of time, lifespan, aging, growth, and other rted authorities, ordinary gods could not bepletely immune to the [ elixir of immortality ]!

    Even if it was better than nothing, it would still have an effect. However, this man waspletely immune to it!

    This wasn¡¯t something that could be exined by a mythical creature ¡­

    Wait, the undying true Dragon!

    Thinking of the secret information that the elders of her family had told her, a bolt of lightning struck the young girl¡¯s heart.

    However, there was no time for them to be in a daze. Li Rui gently drew his sword, and the Crimson sword shadow bloomed like flowers, instantly enveloping them.

    [ Conqueror ], [ ck Cleaver ], [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ], [ Landry¡¯s torture ], [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] ¡­

    Most of the passive skills had been activated, and it was time to end it!

    The light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered and he suddenly moved at an amazing speed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Zhou miaobai let out a soft cry and formed an imprable. Invisible magic power rippled in the air, making the entire space sticky and difficult. Every step she took seemed to be struggling in glue.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly burst out with purple-red spirit light, and his whole body turned into a purple-red lightning, not affected by the deceleration at all.

    [phase rush ]!

    After hitting an enemy hero with three attacks or independent skills in three seconds, you will receive a phase [witchcraft ]. Active use of this [witchcraft] will provide a 40% movement speed bonus and 75% speed reduction resistance. (Speed reduction and resistance are affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    Just as she was struggling in the sea of blood formed by the sword images, Qiao ¡®er suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. A zed sword ray that had condensed into a material form pierced her dantian. Ice crystals covered her body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately after, she felt a terrible pain that reached her soul.

    [divine right: torture]

    [fear spike]

    ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!

    Listening to the inhuman scream, Li Rui¡¯s wrist gently shook, and Qiao ¡®er, who weighed more than 100 pounds, was shot out like a Cannonball. In an instant, she fell into the scorched earth hundreds of meters away and fainted.

 Chapter 668 - 668 Chapter 666-youâ€™re the only one left (1)

    668 Chapter 666-you¡¯re the only one left (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ fear spike ] (Level 3)

    Gain an additional attack range of 3 meters, and the next five normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 0-60(+30% magic strength)(+1% target¡¯s maximum health [ +0.1% peryer of feast effect ] magic damage to enemies in front of it).

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 0 ¨C 30% based on the target¡¯s resistance,sts for 0 ¨C 2.5 seconds. (The speed reduction effect will continue to decrease)

    These energy spikes would increase their attack range after the level of the feast was reached.

    With the stacks of [ feast ], [ fear spike ] ¡°s extra range had exceeded 40 meters. With the energy release of the silver-tier, the actual killing range of this skill was even greater than many long-ranged spells!

    Without looking back, he injected a trace of divinity into [ fear spike ] and quietly stabbed it into the bodies of the remaining girls.

    [ divine right-torture ] whipped their souls, and they couldn¡¯t suppress the strange energy in their bodies at all. They took the maximum damage from [ fear thorn ].

    In addition to the passive burning effect of [ torture ] and the terrible mixed damage of normal attacks, the five girls ¡®bodies glowed with a dark red light with just one sword, and theirbat power was disintegrated.

    With a flick of her wrist, these bodies that had lost the ability to resist were sent flying in all directions, drawing a beautiful arc in the air before ruthlessly smashing into the ground.

    He suppressed the urge to subconsciously cast [ dark harvest ] when he saw the red light. Li Rui slowly turned his head and looked at thest petite figure.

    ¡°You¡¯re called duo er?¡±

    Looking at the child who just quarreled with Huang juncai and looked like a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl, Li Rui actually couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­ What did he want ¡­ Don¡¯te over ¡­¡±

    Looking at the cold, vertical pupils that glowed with golden light, duo er seemed to have returned to the scene of her childhood when she met a golden-patterned red Python.

    The fear that emerged from the depths of his soul and the stiffness of being locked on by a predator at the top of the food chain were exactly the same as now!

    Baibai, this guy is so scary. Save me ¡­

    Seeing the tears in this guy¡¯s eyes and trembling as he retreated, Li Rui inexplicably felt that he was a big viin.

    But why ¡­ A little excited?

    He approached her quietly and just as she was about to copse, Li Rui suddenly shouted, ¡°¡°Rua~¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ~¡±

    Looking at duo er frantically running away, Li Rui revealed a ¡®kind¡¯ smile with satisfaction.

    If you don¡¯t get beaten up by society, how can you grow up?

    No need to thank me, please call me Lei Feng ¡­

    She raised her hand and gently pointed. A ck hole wrapped in Starlight and lightning shot out and instantly engulfed her petite body.

    [dark priest] (level 6)

    Releases a beam of dark energy, causing 300 (+90% magic strength) magic damage to a target in a straight line.

    [divine right: torture ]!

    ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!

    The shrill screams came to an abrupt end as the ck hole magic ball sted the man into the ground.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the only one left.¡±

    Li Rui gently pulled on the sword flower and ignored the White silk that was dancing in the sky. He walked towards Zhou miaobai with a smile on his face.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the audience finally reacted and cursed at Li Rui for being inhumane!

    ¡°Who is this man? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    duoduo is so cute. How could he do it? ¡±

    ¡°You beast! Animal!¡±

    ¡°Crowdsource assassination fund!¡±

    ¡°Neigh ~~¡±

    In the face of the earth-shattering boos, Li Rui¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all. He came in front of Zhou miaobai in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Are they okay?¡±

    Although she believed that Li Rui would know what he was doing, she was still a little worried when she heard her teammate screaming so miserably.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my first time, so it¡¯s normal to feel a little pain. You¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡±

    Li Rui grinned and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by the strange look on her face.

    With great interest, he stared at the ¡± ck Pearl ¡± on her forehead, which was glowing with a crystal-like light. His index finger moved, and he had the urge to reach out and touch it.

    Forget it, that thing shouldn¡¯t be touched. It¡¯s better to finish up early.

    you¡¯re stronger than I thought. There are so many of us here, but we can¡¯t even test your bottom line ¡­

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s expression was bitter, and she looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression.

    it¡¯s alright. You guys are also not bad. You were only a hundred million points away from defeating me.

    Li Rui pinched his thumb and index finger, showing a tiny gap.

    Although she didn¡¯t quite understand, she could tell that this guy had a bad taste, so Zhou miaobai red at him in annoyance.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? no matter how strong you are, you shouldn¡¯t have stepped into my!¡±

    With her delicate shout, Li Rui suddenly felt a creepy feeling in his heart, as if a disaster was imminent.

    In fact, from the beginning of the battle, he had a faint feeling that he was like an animal that had fallen into a trap. As time passed, he was falling deeper and deeper!

    However, out of trust in his own strength, he did not take this sense of danger to heart.

    A trap that could trap a ferocious Tiger could not trap a flood Dragon!

    No matter how you scheme, you can¡¯t beat my one sword breaking all techniques!

    And the battle¡¯s development was indeed just as he had expected. Although the girls each had their own strengths and had reached the level of heaven¡¯s pride level, they were still too noob for him.

    However, just when he thought that he could easily end the match, Zhou miaobai gave him a surprise!

    BOOM!

    The ground exploded, and countless white banners sprang out of the ground as if they were alive. They intertwined with the White banners dancing in the air, forming a mysteriouswork.

    ¡°The Justice of heaven is long and loose ¡­¡±

    This sentence inexplicably appeared in his mind. Li Rui subconsciously wanted to use [ void walk ] to avoid it, but he found that the space around him seemed to have condensed into Amber and couldn¡¯t be broken at all!

    At the same time, the sticky magic power wrapped around his body, making it difficult for him to move quickly. He could only watch as the White silk between heaven and earth gathered and wrapped him into an airtight ¡°cocoon.

    Hu Hu Hu~¡±

    Zhou miaobai panted heavily, and her hands continued to form all kinds of seals. While suppressing the squirming and struggling of the ¡°cocoon ¡°, she mobilized more white silk to tighten it.

    As the White silk spiraled and condensed, there seemed to be an additional pure white tornado made of silk on the battlefield. It condensed and entangled into an egg-shaped ¡°cocoon¡± more than four meters tall and more than two meters in diameter at the eye of the wind.

    Hu~

    When thest seal waspleted, a natural and mysterious cloud pattern appeared on the ¡°cocoon. Zhou miaobai finally heaved a sigh of relief, and her eyes were filled with endless excitement.

    Did I really defeat Li Rui?

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­ Baibai ¡­¡±

    A few limping figures supported each other as they walked over, letting out miserable howls from far away.

    Their tears mixed with the dust on their faces, leaving obvious traces. They looked pitiful and embarrassed.

    ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It hurts! It hurts! I don¡¯t want topete with him again in the future ¡­¡±

 Chapter 669 - 669 Chapter 667-chaos heaven nine earth banner _1

    669 Chapter 667-chaos heaven nine earth banner _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The six girls trembled at the same time, as if the lingering effects of [ godly right: torture ] were still lingering in their bodies, making them feel a lingering fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we won, we defeated him!¡±

    Zhou miaobai hugged her teammates excitedly. The seven of them had tears in their eyes as they hugged each other and cried.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It¡¯s too difficult!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately ¡­ Fortunately, the n was sessful. Otherwise, our sacrifice ¡­ Shua shua shua ¡­¡±

    The six girls looked at the quiet ¡± cocoon ¡± with a hint of relief in their eyes. It was good that they had won. The torture they had suffered was not in vain!

    In fact, from the beginning, the women did not expect to defeat Li Rui easily.

    Their attacks and struggles were just to lure Li Rui into the trap step by step, and at the same time, to buy time for Zhou miaobai, who had been using her big move since the beginning.

    The true deciding factor in thispetition was the great sealing formation, [ inescapable ], that drew upon the heaven and earth origin force, and had the angel grade artifact [ chaos heaven nine earth banner ] as its core.

    Unfortunately, even with the help of the divine weapon, Zhou miaobai was still unable to execute theplete version of the [ inescapable ].

    The [ chaos heaven nine earth miasma ] only triggered the origin force of the earth vein within a radius of a few miles. It was like a root that pierced deep into the earth, guiding all the resistance and struggle into the depths of the earth¡¯s crust.

    At the top of the cocoon, there should have been a white g piercing into the void to summon the wind, Thunder, lightning, sun, moon, and stars!

    In the end, heaven¡¯s might and the earth¡¯s veins connected andbined, forming an invincible seal that utilized the power of nature!

    When the seal waspleted, the one being sealed would not only have to fight against the caster, but also the entire world!

    Under such circumstances, no matter how strong the sealed person was, it would be difficult for them to escape the [ inescapable ]. They could only wait to be captured.

    One had to know that theplete version of the [ inescapable ] could condense the mountains and rivers of an entire ne and the chaos of the universe into one.

    Once they fell into the, even the gods would not be able to escape!

    Not to mention a mere silver-rank!

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s see if this guy still dares to be so arrogant in the future. Big Bad guy!¡±

    Duoduo excitedly circled around the ¡®cocoon¡¯ and even made faces inside, not caring if Li Rui could see it or not.

    ¡°The oue has been decided. I¡¯ll release him now. It¡¯s quite ufortable to be trapped like a mummy.¡±

    Zhou miaobai chuckled and patted duoduo¡¯s head. Just as she was about to make a hand seal, all the girls held her down.

    no, I just want to let him suffer a little longer. You don¡¯t know how much we¡¯ve suffered just now ¡­

    The girls began toin at once, and for a moment, tears fell. The scene was really sad and tearful for everyone who saw it.

    ¡°Is it that exaggerated ¡­¡±

    Zhou miaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched. Although her teammates were screaming in pain, she still couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of soul-tearing pain they were talking about.

    At this time, seeing Li Rui tied up in a cocoon, the audience burst into a warm cheer.

    ¡°Hahahaha, goddess miaobai is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Where did this idiot who doesn¡¯t know life and deathe from, challenging seven people by himself? F * ck you! He he he!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing who only knows how to bully girls!¡±

    ¡­.

    However, unlike the crazed audience, the supernatural beings in the front row had grave expressions.

    Whether it was Li Rui or Zhou miaobai, the strength that they had disyed had far exceeded their expectations.

    it turns out that in the match with [ Dragon Rider ], [ snow Spider ] didn¡¯t even use half of its strength ¡­

    ¡°Who is that boy? Go and investigate immediately, such a powerful person can¡¯t be nameless!¡±

    ¡°Are the new generation of China all monsters?¡±

    I know the water here is deep, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this deep. I¡¯d better go back to the North American Division ¡­

    On the edge of the battlefield, Zhao youxuan was already jumping up and down anxiously, mumbling something.

    it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Li Rui has been wrapped like. dumpling ¡­ I¡¯m going to be eaten ¡­¡±

    The remaining teammates also looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to fail so easily.

    Only bu xiyi was staring at the center of the battlefield with a burning gaze, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.

    She felt a shuddering divine might stirring within the ¡®cocoon¡¯.

    That was the resonance from the Qi of a true Dragon. Something was awakening inside!

    baibai, he definitely won¡¯t be fooled again. This is the only glorious moment we can win against him. Come, hold your selfie stick ~¡±

    Taking out their phones from their storage space, Qiao ¡®er and the others pulled Zhou miaobai along, wanting to take a photo with her.

    With the huge white cocoon glowing with spiritual light and cloud patterns as the background, the seven girls were in various positions, smiling like flowers.

    Winning once was still winning, and they could boast about this battle record for a lifetime!

    The Dragon of the town? He won by luck!

    When they thought of the future scene where they could pretend to be cool, the girls were so happy that they were bubbling.

    ¡°Look at the camera, one, two, three, eggnt ¡­¡±

    Dong~

    A terrifying fluctuation came from behind them, and the bright and beautiful smiles froze on their faces. The seven girls slowly and stiffly turned their heads, looking at the slightly trembling white cocoon in disbelief.

    Gulp~

    They swallowed their saliva and retreated instinctively, subconsciously staying away from the source of danger.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±

    how is this possible ¡­

    ¡°This is a seal formed by the earth veins within a radius of a few miles. Do you think he can break the mountains and crack the earth?¡±

    However, the next second, the trembling under their feet continued to strengthen, giving them an ominous feeling.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? An earthquake?¡±

    The audience was confused and felt that the shaking was getting more and more intense. In the end, they could barely stand.

    The tremors spread from the center of the battlefield to the surroundings. Gradually, even the surrounding hills resonated with it. It was as if the entire world was trembling.

    In the core area of the battlefield, the seven girls had a more direct experience.

    The invisible waves prated every cell in their bodies, causing their scalps to go numb.

    They were like mosquitoes that had fallen into a subwoofer cannon, and the mere vibrations of the sound waves would tear them to pieces!

    What made them even more afraid was that the cloud patterns on the surface of the White cocoon, which were formed by the power of the earth vein, began to copse bit by bit ¡­

    ¡°Baibai, quickly strengthen the seal!¡±

    The girls screamed agitatedly and were on the verge of tears.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t control it at all!¡±

    She was unable to make the hand seal no matter what. The violent earth vein¡¯s elemental energy was currently shing with a terrifying divine might, and just the aftershock from both sides was enough to cause blood to flow out from the corner of her mouth.

    Knowing that she would only be crushed by the two forces if she tried to interfere, Zhou miaobai decisively cut off the spiritual power link and retreated.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    With a loud shout, the seven girls fled to the edge of the battlefield. The thick white cocoon behind them began to reveal a seven-colored brilliance.

    As if it had sensed that the seal had lost contact with the caster, the power within the cocoon no longer had any qualms and began to expand wildly as if there was no upper limit!

    ¡°15%.. 17%.. 28%.. 41%..¡±

    On the system interface that others couldn¡¯t see, his terrifying attributes increased infinitely. In the depths of his divine soul that had been nourished for many days, surging divinity gushed out like a torrential River!

    (Author¡¯s note: today is my birthday. I usually work overtime until seven or eight.. clock. I rush home to write. but. feel an inexplicable sense of destion as. write. Forget it,. won¡¯t write anymore. Let me rest for. few hours today ¡­) I haven¡¯t even had dinner yet ¡­)

 Chapter 670 - 670 Chapter 668-proud Dragon regrets-mighty New Moon (1)

    670 Chapter 668-proud Dragon regrets-mighty New Moon (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    proud Dragon regrets-divine might New Moon!

    roar! a deep and solemn roar resounded within a radius of several kilometers, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a fear that came from the soul.

    It was as if the helplessness and despair of an ant in the face of a natural disaster spread in their hearts. Even the extraordinaries in the front row could only watch the disaster befall them without the slightest ability to resist.

    Bang! Bang!

    Telescope, phone, camera, sses, chip ¡­

    All the fragile pieces of equipment exploded in an instant, and a ray of seven-colored divine light shot up from the top of the White cocoon.

    Weng~

    The sharp buzzing sound disappeared in a sh, and the whole world fell into a strange silence ¡­

    The seven-colored radiance blocked everyone¡¯s vision, and an irresistible shock wave swept through the surroundings. Even the ground under their feet began to twist and deform, rising and copsing continuously. It was as if the end of the world had arrived.

    The extraordinaries from all over the world used their various abilities to prop up countless barriers, blocking the shock waves that were enough to send a car flying on the battlefield.

    The terrifying pressure crushed their will, and their bodies gradually became parallel to the ground. Their legs crushed the rocks and sank deep into the earth, plowing two deep trenches, and even their knees sank into the soil.

    After what seemed like a moment, or like a century, just as they were about to give up, the pressure above their heads gradually eased, and the divine light that enveloped the world slowly faded, revealing a shocking scene.

    The small, t basin had disappeared. In its ce was a bottomless, pitch-ck abyss that seemed to be connected to the endless void.

    In the center of the dark side of the void abyss, a human figure wrapped in golden mes floated gently. Purple-red lightning flickered and disappeared, and divine mes materialized on the surface of his body, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding darkness.

    He was like a god that had descended to the mortal world!

    Above his head, the White clouds and blue sky had disappeared, as if they had been shattered by a divine sword that cut through the sky, revealing a ¡± sword mark ¡± that stretched to the end of his sight!

    It was like a Canyon that stood upside down in the sky. In the depths of the valley, one could even vaguely see the flowing Starlight of the Gxy.

    Everyone stared at this magnificent scene in a daze, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but be captured by the towering figure in the center.

    His line of sight passed through the burning mes and vaguely saw the face shrouded in the seven-colored divine light. An indescribable fear that came from his biological instinct rushed into his mind in an instant.

    Intense pain ran through their bodies and minds. Their flesh and energy twisted violently, and countless strange pieces of flesh bulged and swam under their skin, forming all kinds of slight distortions.

    However, this terrifying pain disappeared in a sh, so fast that everyone thought it was an illusion.

    However, the fear and uneasiness that remained in the depths of their souls vaguely told them something. Everyone lowered their heads in awe and did not dare to look at the great existence.

    Hu ~

    The solidified high-temperature breath was like a f?hn wind blowing. Just a simple breath caused the temperature within a radius of several hundred meters to rise sharply. Even the ordinary people further away felt their mouths and tongues dry, and they were drenched in sweat.

    The violent power gradually converged and calmed down. Li Rui woke up from the boundless sense of fulfillment and slowly raised his hand into a fist.

    So strong!

    I can really tear the earth and cut the sky!

    Was this the power of [ shocking sting-remorseful ]?

    No, this is not the limit, I can still ¡­

    The dancing mes around his body suddenly condensed, and Li Rui¡¯s tight muscles slowly rxed as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Haughty Dragon ¡­ I have regrets ¡­¡±

    A trace of enlightenment shed through his mind, and the impulse to kill with a sharp weapon in his hand gradually dissipated. His state of mind, which had been unbnced due to the surge in power, calmed down again.

    The purplish-red lightning snake was annihted, and the divine me retracted back to the surface of the body. The body that had expanded to nearly three meters shrank little by little, and the divine power that shrouded the world dissipated like a bubble.

    Li Rui moved his body and found Zhou miaobai and the others who were hiding at the edge of the battlefield. The corner of his mouth curved up and he looked down at them.

    The girls ¡®faces were dull and numb, as if they were broken puppets. Their eyes had lost their luster.

    Who am I? Where am I? What had happened?

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t really think you can beat me, do you?¡±

    Like a feather that had lost its weight, Li Ruinded lightly on the ground. His face was full of a wicked smile.

    The seven girls shuddered and finally came back to their senses. They looked at him in fear.

    I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m going to be beaten up again ¡­

    However, the torture that he had imagined did note. Li Rui only used the back of his sword to gently knock Zhou miaobai¡¯s head and grinned.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve won,¡±

    Zhou miaobai seemed to have lost all her strength in an instant, and her entire body went limp. However, a smile of relief appeared on her face.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve won,¡±

    As she admitted defeat, the seals in their hands resonated slightly, and 50% of the snow Spider team¡¯s points were transferred to the God Devourer.

    [ God Devourer ]: 7885 points, rank 1329

    Seeing that his ranking had risen by more than 8000 ces, Li Rui was satisfied.

    Zhou miaobai looked past Li Rui with aplicated expression and looked at the dark abyss behind him.

    He had really torn apart the seal of the earth vein within a radius of several miles ¡­

    As her senses went deeper, Zhou miaobai knew that other than the visible ¡®abyss¡¯ on the surface, what was even more terrifying was the cracks that spread underground like roots, and they even extended to a few kilometers away.

    The broken rocks and soil had turned the entire battlefield into a honeb sponge, which would copse and break at the slightest external force.

    Looking up at the sword mark that split the sky, Zhou miaobai¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile.

    Are we fighting a monster of this level?

    Hehe, that was really funny ¡­

    Not only was she doubting her life, but her teammates ¡®Views of the World had also copsed, and they still couldn¡¯t ept the reality.

    What the hell?

    Was this guy really a human?

    It was impossible for a mythical-level monster to tear apart the sky and the earth at silver-level, right?

    Did I misunderstand the energy rank?

    Or did he misunderstand the energy rank?

    As they fell into deep self-doubt, the girls ¡®eyes became more and more dull.

    Weng~Weng~

    Li Rui felt something and looked up at the sky. He found that there were more than a dozen towering figures standing in the air.

    Their auras were either as deep as the ocean, or ethereal, or dignified and solemn, or demonic and strange ¡­

    In the eyes of ordinary extraordinaries, they were just a few small ck spots in the sky. However, in Li Rui¡¯s special sense, they were like a dozen Suns, which caused the Dragon Qi in his body to resonate.

    One of the familiar middle-aged women looked unhappy. Her cold eyes were like a steel knife, and Li Rui¡¯s face hurt.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and nced at thend that was being invaded by wolves. He showed an awkward and ttering smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡±

    Just as she was about to reprimand him, a kind old man in a Taoist robe pulled her back and shook his head with a chuckle.

 Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 669-tears flowing down (1)

    Chapter 671: Chapter 669-tears flowing down (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    the marks on the ground were for the sake of breaking through the origin Energy seal. Most of the power of that sword attack just now had already leaked into the sky. The other party had already restrained it enough.

    ¡°Restraint? He had poked a hole in the sky! Restraint?¡±

    Pointing at the sword mark on her head that was slowly healing, the middle-aged woman scolded the Daoist priest so much that he kept retreating.

    alright, it¡¯s already happened. There¡¯s no point in getting angry. The key is how to deal with the aftermath.

    Another beautiful young woman pulled her back and gently persuaded her.

    no deaths. 27 people have broken bones, 3961 people have multiple contusions, and 10734 people have light injuries.

    An expressionless middle-aged man looked down at the ground and said coldly.

    A kind old man next to him waved his hand, and five-colored godly light fell on the ground like a gauze, covering a radius of several kilometers.

    Everyone present felt a warm and gentle force enter their bodies, and their wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Then, an old man with a serious and old-fashioned expression took out a handful of soil from his sleeve and gently threw it into the abyss.

    When the soil touched the ground, it immediately expanded and quickly filled up the torn ley lines.

    Immediately, the old man stretched out his thick right hand and clenched it.

    With his movements, the earth twisted and trembled, and the cracks in the ground closed with a creak. In an instant, the devastated battlefield was restored to its original state, as if the scars had been wiped away by an invisible hand.

    ¡°A gentleman must be careful with his words!¡±

    When everyone on the earth had recovered from their injuries, an elder with white hair and a ruddyplexion spoke in a low voice, his words following thew.

    The mysterious and obscure power ofws permeated the entire scene, and everyone¡¯s heads sank, feeling as if they had forgotten something.

    However, there was a force in their hearts that warned them to be careful of their words and actions, and not to probe into it. Gradually, everyone threw this matter to the back of their minds and subconsciously forgot about it.

    ¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t I watching the match? Why did my telescope explode?¡±

    ¡± My phone, my phone is cracked!¡±

    hahaha, I told you not to buy three funerals. Look at my fruit phone, f * ck ¡­ It¡¯s smoking!¡±

    ¡­.

    Screams came from all around. Li ruihuan looked around and was secretly shocked.

    The power to control people¡¯s hearts was too terrifying!

    this is already the second time. He has to learn his lesson!

    ¡°But it didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences!¡±

    ¡°How about this ¡­¡±

    Eavesdropping on the group of seniors arguing over his head, Li Rui was inexplicably a little nervous.

    To be fair, he did not do it on purpose.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Zhou miaobai¡¯s seal to be connected to the Earth¡¯s elemental energy. If he wanted to break through, he would have to shatter the earth within a few miles!

    It felt good at that time, but after thinking about it, it was indeed a little inappropriate.

    Sigh ¡­ He would just ept any punishment, but he had to be more stable in the future and not release his power at will.

    As Li Rui¡¯s energy level increased, he became more and more aware of the horror of high-level extraordinaries.

    It was no wonder that gold-tier and above extraordinaries had to obtain permission to unleash theirbat forms. Their mighty power was an irresistible natural disaster to mortals, and even the aftermath of a battle could causerge-scale destruction.

    And at Li Rui¡¯s level, every move he made could shake the world. This kind of power, he had to be careful and control it.

    A little carelessness could cause an irreparable tragedy.

    alright, Li Rui, you¡¯re fined one million Yuan for deliberately destroying the geological structure, causing damage to the ley lines, road settlement, and soil erosion. You have to hand it to the Environmental Protection Bureau by the end of this month!

    A serious-looking middle-aged man teleported in front of Li Rui and said in a low and majestic tone that the punishment was not painful.

    Li Rui was stunned. Environmental Protection Bureau? Was it really that real?

    However, he immediately understood that this was a punishment that was raised high and put down lightly. He immediately nodded his head in pain.

    ¡°I understand, senior. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great to know one¡¯s mistakes and change! As true Dragons, we possess unimaginable power, so we should be even more careful with our words and actions!¡±

    A smile appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. He patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and slowly turned into a shadow, disappearing into the air.

    When he looked up again, the many figures in the sky had long disappeared, leaving only the sky-splitting sword scar that was gradually closing.

    Staring at the empty sky, Li Rui¡¯s heart was full of enlightenment, and his eyes were deep in thought.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Her soft and cute voice brought him back to his senses. Li Wei buried her head into his arms and giggled.

    ¡°Big brother is so powerful!¡±

    Eh? Xiao Wei didn¡¯t forget the game just now?

    That¡¯s right, the power of the system should be able to resist the power of tampering with the mind. In addition, divinity could also do it!

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and rubbed her little head. He felt a little awkward.

    Oh right, it was usually the fierce snake who would hit him first. Where did that guy go?

    She turned around and found Zhao youxuan standing in front of duo duo, staring at her with her big, watery eyes.

    The petite duo duo shrank her neck timidly, feeling inexplicably afraid.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you? Is it good?¡±

    my name is Cha duoduo.. ¡®m 16 years old this year. Hmmmm!¡±

    After subconsciously replying, tu duoduo suddenly reacted. Looking at this beautiful big sister who was swallowing her saliva, she felt a chill run up her spine and her scalp turned numb!

    What did he mean by delicious?

    Was this something a human should ask?

    However, a wave of fear from the soul filled her heart. The hair on tu duoduo¡¯s body stood on end, and she instantly hid behind Zhou miaobai like a frightened little beast, shivering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a good person either ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan still wanted to harass her, but Li Rui grabbed her cor and pulled her back.

    ¡°Let go of the nest! Let go of the nest!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over, I¡¯m about to cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cry too, look at my tears!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called drooling!¡±

    damn it, don¡¯t care about the nest, let go of the nest. It¡¯s such a big mole rat, it¡¯ll definitely be delicious if it¡¯s made into dried rat!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Picking up mice?

    Cha duoduo was a rat spirit?

    However, as if she heard Zhao youxuan¡¯s voice, tu duoduo angrily poked her head out from Zhou miaobai¡¯s side and roared.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ying with rats! I¡¯m white!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, white is good. It¡¯s clean and hygienic!¡±

    Zhao youxuan gave a silly smile, and tears fell from the corners of her mouth.

    That sentence destroyed all of Cha duoduo¡¯s courage. The girls hugged each other and shivered as if they felt the pressure from their natural enemy.

    ¡°Do you believe that we¡¯ll have snake soup tonight?¡±

    Li Rui pressed Zhao youxuan¡¯s head hard, making her scream.

    However, she lifted Li Wei up and threw her into Li Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°Eat the cat, eat the cat first! Snake meat is poisonous, no one can eat it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat your Grandpa!¡±

 Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 670-pitiful, weak and helpless silver-rank-1

    Chapter 672: Chapter 670-pitiful, weak and helpless silver-rank-1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but p her hard on the butt, making her cry out.

    ¡°Alright, stop fighting.¡±

    Luo Li pulled Li Rui¡¯s arm and her eyes quietly swept over Zhou miaobai.

    Her skin was whiter than snow, and she was extremely alluring!

    Danger!

    A hint of vignce appeared in his eyes, and Hannah nodded in relief.

    He finally had a sense of crisis. This child was worth teaching!

    Li Rui, on the other hand, did not notice anything. He greeted Zhou miaobai and the others before pulling the reluctant fierce snake away.

    When his back disappeared from her sight, Zhou miaobai retracted her gaze, and a trace of sadness shed in her eyes.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°There¡¯s a secret diamond rank in the [ tissbell ] mystical realm who broke through the ne seal and sneaked into earth? Why did you specifically inform me about this?¡±

    Li Rui was confused when he heard Ling xiyi¡¯s message.

    ¡°Monica is the God of the mysterious realm [ tissbell ], and this secret diamond rank is his follower.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    That son of a b * tch is still coveting my divine origin!

    Bah! If you¡¯re thinking of eating sh * t, this daddy will chop off your ws this time!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui grinned. ¡°You want to kill me by sending a secret diamond? You¡¯re so na?ve.¡±

    Ling xiyi stared at him coldly. After thinking for a while, he added, ¡°¡±Actually, there were three raw gemstones and nine secret diamonds, but they were all stopped.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Aren¡¯t you overestimating me?

    I¡¯m just a pitiful, weak, and helpless silver-Ranker, is it necessary to send a team strong enough to kill a God?

    ¡°What do the higher-ups mean?¡±

    ¡°I told you to be careful.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°The imperial capital is safe.¡±

    Nonsense, with the protection of more than a dozen Dragon guardians and the enchantment of China, even a God could tear his head off, let alone a secret diamond!

    However, one could be a thief for a thousand days, but how could one be on guard for a thousand days?

    He couldn¡¯t be trapped in the capital forever. He had to find a way to get rid of this scourge!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and gradually narrowed his eyes.

    Since his injuries had basically healed, and his [ dark supernatural ] reserve was full, should he go fishing?

    However, the fish this time was a great white shark, and they would capsize if they were not careful.

    However, as the system¡¯s host, his most powerful point was that he used battle to sustain battle. He grew at a speed that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand!

    In a safe zone like the imperial capital, there were very few nutrients that he could harvest.

    On the contrary, in his eyes, those ces with endless war and unrest were the fertilends.

    Originally, after he had digested the harvest of the silver-rank, he had nned to start a new round of harvesting adventures and once again enter a period of rapid growth.

    Hero skills, rune talent, equipment upgrade ¡­

    All of this could not be separated from the two most essential things, gold coins! Experience!

    Now that there was an enemy hiding in the dark, was he going to hesitate?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he made a decision.

    A few dayster, after bidding farewell to the crying kitten, Li Rui disappeared into the vast sea of people under the worried eyes of Luo Li and the others. He embarked on his hunting journey alone.

    A dangerous journey with secret diamonds as prey!

    A few hourster, the nended in a small country in Europe. A handsome young man with a head full of white hair and a gloomy aura walked out of the airport and casually stepped into a taxi.

    ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡±

    city, [ sivier ] hotel.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The driver started the car and drove out of the airport smoothly. On both sides of the road, exquisite and small European buildings passed by.

    On the way, the driver curiously peeked through the rearview mirror and found that the young man was wearing an expensive fitting uniform, a thick red and ck scarf hanging down from his neck, and a Red shield-shaped symbol on his left arm.

    He crossed his fingers on his lower abdomen, and his strange white-gold vertical pupils calmly gazed out of the window. He looked mysterious and elegant, like a student from an aristocratic school.

    The driver originally wanted to strike up a conversation with him, but when he saw the young man¡¯s cold face, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.

    They arrived at their destination without saying a word. The doorman quickly went up to open the car door. His exquisite leather shoes stepped out first, followed by his slender legs in suit pants. When the white-haired young man finally stepped out of the car, all the men and women around him couldn¡¯t help but be attracted.

    His handsome and gloomy face was like a poppy flower. Coupled with his near-perfect figure, he had a mysterious and dangerous charm.

    Ignoring everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, the white-haired young man entered the underground club of [ sivier ] hotel and found the bartender who was mixing drinks.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°I want thetest information on the [ disbell ] mystical realm,¡±

    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the bartender was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a difficult expression.

    something has happened over there recently. The [ magic conference ] has issued a gag order, so we ¡­

    ¡°One million euros.¡±

    ¡°Mister ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Three million!¡±

    The bartender shook his head with a bitter smile. Sir, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell it. All the information has been deleted. We can¡¯t do anything no matter how high the price you offer.

    He looked deeply into the bartender¡¯s eyes and felt that he was not lying. The young man could not help but sigh.

    It seemed that things were more troublesome than he had imagined.

    hehe, kid, give me five million and I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know!

    An arm that was thicker than an ordinary person¡¯s thigh pped the young man¡¯s shoulder.

    The white-haired young man looked back coldly and saw a fierce-looking brawny man smiling at him.

    Behind him, a few men in the same attire, who were obviously not good people, gradually surrounded him.

    Seeing the greed in their eyes, the young man asked with ast trace of hope.

    ¡°Do you really have information on the mysterious realm [ tissbell ]?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course! We, the hungry Wolf Gang, are the local tyrants and have all kinds of information!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if youe with us. When you reach our ce, you can! Ran! They would! There was! Love!Report!¡±

    The smile on the brawny man¡¯s face became more and more ferocious, and the five fingers on his shoulder gradually exerted more force, as if he wanted to crush the young man¡¯s bones.

    However, the fear that he had imagined did not appear. The young man looked at him expressionlessly, his cold tinum vertical pupils looking at him as if he was looking at a dead object.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±

    The brawny man felt that his dignity had been challenged. The veins on the back of his hand popped out, and his five fingers slowly closed like hydraulic pliers.

    However, he immediately noticed that something was wrong.

    Why can¡¯t I move it?

    That¡¯s impossible. This guy doesn¡¯t have any extraordinary aura. He¡¯s just an ordinary person. How can he not move?

    ¡°Mm ~~~~~~¡±

    A constipated groan came out of his nose. The blood vessels on the brawny man¡¯s forehead throbbed, and he exerted all his strength.

 Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 672-student council president _1

    Chapter 673: Chapter 672-student council president _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    His muscles swelled, and his arms twitched and trembled. The brawny man¡¯s face turned red, and the brute force that could leave a handprint on the solid iron ball had no effect at all. The other party¡¯s seemingly thin shoulders were like the armor te of a main battle tank, indestructible and slightly tough.

    When he realized that the young man was still looking at him expressionlessly, his cold eyes did not fluctuate at all. The burly man finally confirmed one thing.

    Oh my God, this guy was an expert!

    Cold sweat instantly soaked his back and dripped down from his forehead.

    ¡°Hehe, Sir, this is a misunderstanding.¡±

    Putting away his big hand that had nowhere to ce, the brawny man tried his best to force out a smile that was uglier than crying, and stepped back bit by bit.

    Hispanions were also very observant. They naturally looked away, as if they didn¡¯t know him at all, and quietly retreated.

    ¡°Did I let you go?¡±

    The cold words instantly made these people stop in their tracks, standing in ce at a loss.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to leave, but there were fine red threads climbing up their legs.

    The red thread, which was thinner than a strand of hair, looked like it would break with a single pull, but it was entangled together like roots, causing the feet of the brawny man and the others to feel as if they were welded to the floor by molten iron, unable to move at all.

    In just a second or two, the red silk threads had climbed up to their thighs and pierced their skin, flowing through their blood vessels and throughout their bodies.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ~~¡±

    The brawny man and the others showed expressions of pain and despair. The blood vessels in their bodies bulged and spasmed uncontrobly, like small ck snakes wriggling under their skin.

    His heart felt like it was being clenched by an invisible hand, and every pulse was on the verge of explosion.

    Intense pain dominated their brains. The energy and blood in their bodies no longer belonged to them. Instead, they were like parasites that were invading their vitality.

    When the ck blood vessels spread to the ends of his four limbs, he lost thest bit of control over his body, and even counterattacking became an extravagant hope.

    Their eyes gradually swelled with blood, and their vision was covered with ayer of blood-red filter. They watched as the red particles in the air condensed around the young man, forming a blood-red Magic ball that rotated around him.

    The air was filled with the faint smell of blood. The guests who were originally looking at the young man and the rest with interest gradually changed their expressions and left the battlefield in panic.

    The bartender¡¯s hand trembled as he looked at the teenager who didn¡¯t even change his posture. He mustered his courage and tried to persuade the teenager with a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°¡±Sir, please ¡­ Please do not use supernatural powers in the club, or else ¡­ Otherwise ¡­¡±

    After a long time of denial, the young man turned around and looked at him with cold tinum vertical pupils.

    Gulp~

    The bartender couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He shivered and threw all the rules and regtions out of his mind.

    You can love yingluo, but your dog life is more important ¡­

    But at this moment, a man in a solemn ck suit stood beside him. He withstood the dangerous pressure and met the young man¡¯s eyes.

    otherwise, you will be [ unweed ].

    ¡°Unwee? This kind of thing is popr?¡±

    The young man looked at him calmly and pointed behind him with a mocking expression.

    ¡°At least they followed the rules and didn¡¯t make a move in the club.¡±

    The Man in ck looked at the members of the hungry Wolf Gang, who were already distorted, and he felt a chill in his heart.

    This strange method was obviously not the right way. Combined with the young man¡¯s handsome and pale face, a well-known term jumped into his mind.

    The blood n!

    He didn¡¯t know if it was the secret Alliance or the devil feast Alliance, but he hoped it was the former. Those guys were all crazy and too dangerous!

    The vignce in his heart increased again. The Man in ck tensed his nerves and confronted the young man without showing weakness.

    ¡°Not in the club? That¡¯s easy!¡±

    The young man suddenly smiled brightly, but the hideousness hidden in the smile made the man in the ck suit¡¯s scalp tingle.

    They waved their hands without looking back, and the gradually shriveled and twisted human figures began to walk stiffly out of the door. However, the expressions of despair and pain on their faces were clearly seen by the guests, and they scattered in fear.

    He walked out of the door like a puppet. When thest person stepped out of the dividing line, the Man in ck was about to heave a sigh of relief, but he saw the young man in front of him smiling and raising his hand, his thumb and middle finger tightly pinched together.

    Pa~

    The crisp sound of the finger rang in everyone¡¯s ears, and at the same time, there was a dull and strange tearing explosion. The two ovepping sounds made everyone¡¯s heart tighten, as if something was about to drill out of their hearts!

    The pupils of the man in the ck suit who was watching the hungry Wolf Gang instantly shrank to the size of a pinhole. He could only watch as the spikes made of blood pierced out of these people¡¯s bodies and flew toward the young man in front of him like swallows returning to their nests, merging into the blood-red Magic ball floating outside his body.

    Pada ~

    A few dried and twisted corpses fell outside the door. There were dense wounds on their tattered bodies, but not a single drop of blood flowed out.

    Looking at the dried corpse that looked like a honeb, a trace of anger rose in the Man in ck¡¯s eyes, but he quickly suppressed it.

    Such a horrifying and strange method made him extremely afraid. Although the young man¡¯s spiritual wave just shed and disappeared in a moment, which looked like a silver-level, the Man in ck couldn¡¯t be sure if he had deliberately revealed it to mislead him.

    Apart from the energy level spiritual wave that he had caught a glimpse of just now, no matter how he tried to sense it, the young man in front of him was just like an ordinary person without any extraordinary Qi!

    Even though a fist-sized blood magic sphere was spinning around him like a satellite, dragging out a continuous wave of blood.

    The unknown was the greatest fear. It was best not to act rashly before figuring out the enemy¡¯s background.

    This was a lesson that countless seniors in the transcendent world had exchanged their blood and lives for. Otherwise, the few unlucky fellows outside the gate who had their blood squeezed dry would be the best example.

    Suppressing his anger, the Man in ck grabbed the cocktail shaker and poured a Scarlet drink in front of the young man.

    ¡°Sir, can you tell me your honorific name?¡±

    Looking at the wine cup that was pushed in front of him, the young man smiled and drank it all in one go.

    my name is dimir. You can also call me by my nickname-[ student council president ].

    Pointing at the red shield-shaped badge on his arm, the young man stood up elegantly and ced his hand on his chest to thank him.

    the [ Crimson frost ] is very delicious. Thank you for your hospitality.

    Like a kind and well-mannered noble gentleman, the young man nodded slightly at the guests around him with an apologetic expression, then turned and left.

    The spiralling blood magic balls turned into small Scarlet snakes and slithered into the young man¡¯s sleeves. After he stepped over the corpse and disappeared outside the door for a long time, the room burst into excited discussions.

 Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 672-sweet air (1)

    Chapter 674: Chapter 672-sweet air (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Did you see that just now? It¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? I¡¯ve never heard of such a young expert in Europe before.¡±

    it should be someone from the blood n. Only their blood-type magic power can cause such an effect!

    A few brave people rummaged through the corpse of the unlucky hungry Wolf Gang member, and their faces twitched.

    Some of the methods of the blood n were too evil, and just looking at them sent chills down his spine.

    At the bar counter, the bartender looked at the Man in ck uneasily, afraid that he would hold him responsible.

    ¡°Boss ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯ve already done very well when you encountered a monster of this level.¡±

    Hu~

    The bartender heaved a long sigh of relief, while the man in the ck suit stared in the direction of the young man¡¯s departure with a serious expression.

    dimir?

    None of the major ns in the blood n matched ¡­

    Was it a new n?

    Also, the student council president ¡­

    What kind of school could produce such a monster?

    The more he thought about it, the more his head ached. Even though he specialized in the intelligence business and was familiar with most of the world¡¯s secrets, the Man in ck¡¯s mind was still a mess and he had no clue.

    This young man seemed to have appeared out of thin air, and he had even vaguely revealed to him an unknown and mysterious force!

    Sigh ¡­ Ever since the revival of Qi, I can¡¯t understand this world anymore ¡­

    The man in the ck suit retracted his gaze, his shoulders drooped slightly, and he sighed with a tired heart.

    The church¡¯s Angel, China¡¯s true Dragon, and other forces ¡®proud sons of heaven and Saints. Just these young geniuses hadpletely overturned his inherent understanding of the transcendent world.

    In the past, it was still quite rare to challenge someone of a higher level. A violent true Dragon who killed a powerful enemy two levels higher was enough to make the world talk about it for several years.

    However, his current energy level was no longer able to stop these monsters. Some time ago, the abnormal young Dragon in China had eaten a God!

    Killing a God with a mortal body!

    It was wrong!

    It was the God Devourer!

    When he first received the information, he thought it was an April Fool¡¯s joke. After the confirmation from the Sorcerer Congress and the church of light, he finally epted this magical reality.

    The angels and true Dragons were one thing, but it was only natural that the seven gods were powerful.

    However, as time passed, more and more monsters surfaced. Forces that he had never heard of before emerged one after another, using hismon sense to rub against the ground. His three views were attacked again and again, and he even began to doubt himself.

    He felt like he had lived for nothing for the past few decades. It was only now that he had seen the tip of the iceberg of the real world.

    Is the world too deep for me to see through?

    Or ¡­ The times have changed?

    Why were these geniuses able to create such earth-shattering miracles at such a young age? did they not need to follow the basicws?

    An inexplicable sense of sadness rose in his heart, and the Man in ck had the illusion that he was slowly being left behind by the world.

    And thest straw that crushed his heart was the elegant and mysterious dangerous teenager just now, as well as ¡­ There was a terrifying force hidden in the depths of the darkness behind him.

    ¡­¡­

    The blood that contained the vitality and spirituality of several extraordinaries was absorbed by the [blood God¡¯s Pearl ]. After being digested, it was broken down into pure life essence that continuously melted in his body and nourished every cell.

    Oh ¡­

    Letting out a muffled groan of enjoyment, the white-haired young man, or rather, Li Rui, who was wearing the skin of the student President, narrowed his eyes slightly and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.

    Although they were only a few ck iron-level trash, it was a rare opening in recent times.

    In the country, the scumbags that were easy to find had all been suppressed. Even if you wanted to find some bad leeks, you had to fight with them and y hide-and-seek.

    Unlike here, where energetic social groups openly enter and exit public ces, and even have designs on wealth in public!

    It was obvious that he had never died!

    Therefore, it was better to be in a foreign country that was in deep waters and suffering. Even the air was filled with the sweet smell of blood and smoke ¡­

    Li Rui took a deep breath and his smile slowly froze.

    Wait, smoke?

    Where did ite from?

    He gently twitched his nose and disappeared like a ghost. He followed the aura that ordinary people could not detect and came to a remote and deste abandoned building.

    The muffled sound of banging prated the thick concrete and entered his ears. Li Rui listened for a while and his expression was a little unbelievable.

    You¡¯re sending me so many leeks in one night?

    Then I won¡¯t be polite!

    It was as if a shadow had sneaked into the building. As the gunshots got closer and closer, dozens of extraordinary auras were reflected in his divine sense. Li Rui gradually slowed down and muttered to himself.

    ¡°One, two, three ¡­ Three silver leeks, are all foreign leeks this strong? He loved it! I love you!¡±

    Gently pacing around, Li Rui, who was in the [ don¡¯t use ] form, was like a ghost and quietly came to the edge of the battlefield.

    The special gunshot became clear, and Li Rui raised his eyebrows. He could tell that it was a transcendent enchanted gun produced by the machinery faith.

    When paired with special psionic bullets, even gold-ranks who could not release their spirituality would not be willing to take the hit.

    If a silver-Ranker was blocked by dozens of such guns in a corner and shot randomly, he would probably not have a good end.

    And inside, there was a silver-Ranker who was being done with this kind of thing.

    ¡°Manman! Hand over the sealed artifact and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Bah! Damn bastard, if you have the ability,e and take it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Listening to the meaningless conversation inside, Li Rui yawned and leaned against the wall.

    As long as they could confirm that the people inside were from the dark forces, the moonlight of justice would shine on the earth tonight!

    On the other hand, the side with more people on the battlefield seemed to be afraid of something. They were unwilling to force the enemy into a dead end, and they kept using words to break his fighting spirit.

    Gradually, Li Rui also understood that the two sides that were fighting seemed to belong to the same organization.

    The silver-tier who held the sealed artifact was the leader of the organization. He used a cruel sacrifice in exchange for a powerful sealed artifact, but he was backstabbed by second and third brother. His entire family died, and he was the only one who was lucky enough to escape.

    Hearing this, Li Rui finally showed a satisfied smile.

    Neither side was good. Perfect!

    He stepped into the battlefield. His arrival did not attract the attention of the crowd at all. It was not until one of the minions at the outermost periphery, whose back was facing him, identally turned around that he realized that someone was standing behind him!

    ¡±

    With his index finger on his lips, Li Rui instantly pinched his throat and gently twisted it.

    Ka BA~

    The subtle sound did not attract any attention on the battlefield, but the disappearance of a Qi movement made the two silver-rankers turn their heads.

    Li Rui, who was carrying the body, stared at them. He thought for a moment, then threw away the crooked neck in his hand, tidied up his exquisite uniform, and saluted with a chuckle.

    nice to meet you. I¡¯m the student council president, dimir.

 Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 673-you know nothing about strength

    Chapter 675: Chapter 673-you know nothing about strength

    Trantor: 549690339

    He looked at the white-haired handsome young man who was as elegant as a noble and didn¡¯t fit in with the atmosphere of the battlefield.

    Looking at the corpse that had fallen beside his feet, the two silver-rankers roared in anger.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Bang bang bang bang bang ~

    The subordinates who had snapped out of their daze turned their muzzles, and spiritual power bullets of all colors formed a Metal Storm that instantly drowned the youth.

    However, the bullet hit an invisible wall dozens of centimeters away from his body. The huge destructive power crushed the bullet into a thin piece and fell to the ground.

    The translucent ripples appearedyer byyer, revealing the originally invisible egg-shaped shield to the world.

    [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage is taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 20%.

    He split his attention to look at the battle record on the system panel and found that the damage received by the shield was the value after deducting his resistance.

    After the various equipment runes reduced the damage by a percentage, in addition to the 110 fixed damage reduction from [ undying true Dragon ] and [ bone ting ], each bullet could only cause one or two points of ¡± scraping ¡± effect.

    The reaction on the shield was a circle of tiny ripples!

    Li Rui let dozens of supernatural guns fire wildly. When they had used up all the bullets, Li Rui slowly walked out of the smoke.

    Her slow and gentle steps, coupled with her faint smile, made everyone feel as if a basin of cold water had been poured on their hearts.

    Seeing the unscathed young man gradually approaching, even though his aura was so ordinary, the group of people seemed to have seen some terrifying monster and kept retreating.

    ¡°You ¡­ Who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? dimir, you can also call me [ President ].¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t offend you, did we?¡±

    of course not. I just happened to pass by and came to see what happened.

    They chatted like friends and Li Rui shook his head in regret.

    but I didn¡¯t expect you guys to kill each other for such an evil sealed artifact. I¡¯m so disappointed.

    The two silver rankers looked at each other and were thinking about how to deal with this psychopath when they saw Li Rui slowly raise his hand.

    [God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth]

    [unique active-cleave: your basic attacks will deal an additional physical damage of 1% of your maximum health points to the target. Other enemies within a cone will receive physical damage of 20% to 60% of your total attack power +0.5% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they receive).]

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to the equipment will be upgraded to the level of God¡¯s trait.]

    ng~

    The palm tore through the air and let out an ear-piercing Dragon roar. A faint seven-colored brilliance shed and disappeared. All the matter and flesh that came into contact with it were turned into fine powder and exploded into a foul-smelling mist.

    The de aura that swept through everything silently prated the entire building and directly cut it in half.

    With a violent and dull creaking sound, the building began to tilt and copse.

    In the face of this terrifying de force, only two figures who were crazily vomiting blood were spared. They did not hesitate to give up on their targets and escape for their lives.

    It was too terrifying. A casual sh already had such power. Gold? No, it might be a secret diamond!

    The two silver-rankers could only pray as they ran while they vomited blood like they were free.

    Let¡¯s pray that the terrifying lunatic¡¯s target isn¡¯t the two of us!

    They didn¡¯t even dare to look back. The two of them ran with their heads down and covered nearly 100 meters in just two to three seconds, breaking their sprinting record.

    But at this moment, they were not happy at all. They only wished they had two more legs to run faster!

    Seeing that they were about to escape, and there were no signs of pursuit behind them, the joy of surviving a disaster appeared in their eyes.

    However, at this moment, a crack in the void bloomed in their vision. A slender and strong figure tore through space and descended in front of them with a terrifying space-time tremor.

    Void walk

    This hero stores the power of the void in its body. When needed, it can tear space and travel to a nearby target area. When itnds, it will deal 80(+40% magic strength) magic damage to all non-allies within a certain range.

    Waa ~

    The space-time shock caused by thending pierced through the spiritual defense, causing the internal organs of the two silver-rankers to bleed profusely. At the same time, faint ice crystals formed on their bodies, and their speed was instantly reduced.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t give them any time to react. His fingers were like a sword, and a half-meter-long Scarlet sword light instantly swept across the neck of the person in front of him. The head flew up into the air with a shocked expression.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    Bang~

    The dark red and green mist that no one else could see exploded and poured into Li Rui¡¯s body through the sword. It settled in the depths of his flesh and soul and slowly integrated into one.

    Maximum health points permanently +4!

    Skill damage permanent growth +5!

    The sword light was still powerful. It drew a beautiful arc andnded on a silver-rank-behind.

    And with the sacrifice of the person before him, he could finally let out thest cry of his life.

    ¡°No!¡±

    [ grasp of the undying ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [ dark harvest ]!

    The desperate and shrill screams stopped abruptly. Li Rui swept past him and walked inside without looking back.

    The silver-ranked mage, who was still in a defensive posture, froze on the spot. After a while, he broke and copsed silently, leaving a pile of flesh and blood.

    Maximum health points permanently +4!

    Skill damage permanent growth +5!

    After returning to the battlefield, Li Rui found thest dying silver-tier behind the bunker.

    It turns out that this guy was seriously injured just now. No wonder he didn¡¯t jump out when I attracted all the firepower.

    Whether it was to escape or to fight back, that was the best opportunity ¡­

    Li Rui looked down at the middle-aged man whose face was covered in blood and a dark magic ball wrapped in Thunder and Starlight condensed at his fingertips.

    ¡°Wait ¡­ Wait a minute ¡­ I¡¯m willing to give you the sealed artifact as long as you spare my life!¡±

    However, Li Rui sneered. He sensed the strange vitality that was expanding infinitely in his body and shot the [ dark priest ] in his hand without hesitation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten it, how are you going to give it to me?¡±

    The dying man¡¯s pupils suddenly bloomed into strange squares. When the [ dark priest ] was about to touch him, his whole body instantly twisted into a dark evil monster, and his body expanded wildly.

    BOOM!

    [dark priest] smashed into his chest, creating a basin-sized depression.

    However, as his body expanded, his chest was filled up again, and a faint gray me began to burn on the surface of his body.

    His hands and feet were stretched and deformed, his face twisted and grew bone scales, bone spikes protruded from his spine, and sharp and ferocious fangs protruded from his lips. He hadpletely lost his human form.

    ¡°Foolish mortal, you know nothing about power!¡±

 Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 674-just this? _1

    Chapter 676: Chapter 674-just this? _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The monster roared madly and stretched out its five fingers to grab Li Rui. The ck nails dripping with stinky and sticky liquid were like daggers, determined to crush him to death.

    Eh?

    Li Rui frowned slightly and reached out his hand. The crystal clear blood crystal sword instantly condensed in his palm.

    He flung! Buzzzzzz!

    Shua~

    The monster¡¯s sharp ws were like butter that had been cut by a hot knife. They were cut off at the elbow and flew out in a spiral, hitting the ground and setting off clouds of dust.

    Li Rui looked at the monster with a nk expression and spread his hands in confusion.

    ¡°Just this? Do you have some kind of misunderstanding about the word ¡°strength¡±?¡±

    à»à»à»à»à»~

    Stinky ck mucus spurted out from the wound, and the monster screamed as it retreated. However, in just a few seconds, a new arm grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye, bing even more ferocious and twisted.

    It seemed that even it was not familiar with this power. The monster was stunned for a moment, and a trace of ecstasy shed in its eyes.

    Then, the fear in his heart dissipated, and the four-meter tall body that was still expanding looked down at Li Rui. The corners of his mouth were cracked to the root of his ears, revealing a sinister and bloodthirsty smile.

    ¡°Damned ants! I¡¯ll let you know what cruelty is!¡±

    An inhuman roar came from his chest. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but slowly raise the corner of his mouth, revealing an even more brutal and ferocious smile.

    ¡°No, let me show you what true cruelty is!¡±

    Buzzzzzz!

    The sharp Scarlet sword Qi attacked the monster in an instant. Even though most of the attack speed was reduced by [shock sting-don¡¯t use ], Li Rui¡¯s move was still faster than the monster¡¯s expectations and it hurriedly reached out to block it.

    Shua~

    The ws split in half from the middle, like bamboo that had been split open, all the way to the shoulder joint!

    Aoooooooooooooooooooo~

    The painful wails spread all over the field. Feeling the obstruction from the sword, Li Rui frowned slightly.

    It seemed like ¡­ Hardened?

    Immediately after, a strange scene attracted his attention. The monster¡¯s two severed limbs that had been split in half swelled up and wriggled to grow two new arms!

    Three hands?

    F * ck, the Kentucky Corporation iscking a talent like you!

    The thought shed in his mind, but Li Rui didn¡¯t stop at all. The endless Red Storm shrouded the monster, andrge pieces of flesh and blood flew in the sky. The air was filled with a strong stench.

    Under this torture that was like dismembering the body by a thousand cuts, horrifying roars kepting out of the monster¡¯s mouth, bing less and less human-like.

    In the end, humans were no longer able to make such low and ear-piercing hisses. It was more like the roars of somerge carnivore.

    The hideous wounds on its body kept contracting and squirming. The monster¡¯s body seemed to have an endless vitality of flesh and blood, and it was growing bigger and bigger under the continuous torture of death by a thousand cuts!

    Five meters ¡­ Six meters ¡­ Seven meters ¡­ Eight meters ¡­

    The feeling of blockage on his hand became more and more obvious. Li Rui slowly narrowed his eyes and felt that he had seen something simr before!

    It was so ugly, its ws were thick and deformed, almost longer than its entire body, and there was also this disgusting stench ¡­

    Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind. A certain damned human trafficker appeared in his memory. At that time, that mortal had also used some kind of sealed artifact and immediately lost control and distorted into a miniature version of the monster in front of him!

    After the investigation, the evil organization behind him was the sect of virtual origin!

    So ¡­ Are they trying to stir up trouble in Europe again?

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly and he suddenlyughed.

    Spreading death was the goal of the GUI Xu sect, and it would be news if they didn¡¯t do anything.

    Moreover, the National Dragon of China was not in charge of the matters of Europe. He would just give them a warning after the matter was over.

    ng~

    Just as Li Rui was distracted, the monster that hadpletely lost its human form roared. Four or five sharp ws sted away the sword shadow, and disgusting tentacles that extended and retracted instantly shot out of its mouth. The sharp teeth on the tip of the tentacles opened like petals, like a strange worm.

    Weng~

    Li Rui¡¯s body was covered in goosebumps from half a meter away. He didn¡¯t hide the disgust and disgust on his face as he injected his divinity into the sword hilt in his hand.

    [God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth]

    The seven-colored radiance shed and disappeared. The condensed sword Qi instantly crushed the tentacle into powder.

    The sharp edge with the divine authority did not lose its momentum and cut the monster along the middle line, cutting an open wound from the top of the head to the lower abdomen.

    However, the moment the sword light dissipated, fangs grew out of the huge and ferocious wound. The upper half of the monster¡¯s body turned into a deformed mouth that opened and closed like a scallop. Tentacles with suction pads on the top of their heads extended out of the mouth, twisting and dancing wildly with stinky mucus.

    Oh my God, this thing is getting more and more disgusting!

    Forget it, I¡¯m not ying anymore. If I drag this on any longer, someone will probablye and check.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind moved, and the sword in his hand suddenly lost its form, turning into sword shadows that covered the sky andpletely enveloped the monster.

    Although it was far away, the battle between the two was so big that people who were a few kilometers away could probably hear the monster¡¯s hiss.

    However, as his strength gradually increased, Li Rui was surprised to find that the enemy could actually resist his attack with difficulty.

    The seemingly fragile tentacles were actually as strong as enchanted steel. Sparks flew when they hit the tentacles, and a deafening Sound of Metal friction burst out.

    This was already beyond the ordinary gold-rank, right?

    In addition to the endless strange life force, except for the fact that it could not release spirituality, it was no different from an above-average gold tank ¡­

    Looking up at the monster that had expanded to nearly ten meters tall, Li Rui¡¯s less than two-meter body was like a small bug in front of him. It was as if he would be crushed into a pile of meat with a gentle pinch.

    However, the reality was the opposite. The huge monster could only struggle in the face of the sharp sword aura. The aftermath of the battle between the two crushed all the reinforced concrete in the ruins into powder, raising a dust fog that was hundreds of meters high.

    As the smoke filled the air, the impatience in Li Rui¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious. However, the attributes of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ] couldn¡¯t quickly kill this simple-minded person, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.

    Unless he went all out ¡­

    But that might alert the local guardians ¡­

    Forget it, I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done!

    Magic power surged and roared in his body like a nuclear fusion. He suddenly leaped into the air and looked down at the ground with a determined gaze.

    [divine New Moon ]!

    Weng~

    A terrifying seven-colored radiance descended from the sky and enveloped the monster like a radiance-shaped light pir.

    The core area copsed and sank. With that as the center, the solid and heavy earth stirred up waves like liquid.

    Terrifying shockwaves spread out. A few secondster, even people tens of kilometers away could feel the slight tremors under their feet.

    The moment Li Rui made his move, all the high-level extraordinaries within a radius of hundreds of kilometers turned their heads in horror and stared in one direction in disbelief.

 Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 675-a set of seckies1

    Chapter 677: Chapter 675-a set of seckies1

    Trantor: 549690339

    With his keen spiritual perception, he could sense a magnificent and divine fluctuation piercing through the sky, illuminating the world in a brilliant light.

    It was like a sudden burst of dazzling sunlight in the middle of the night. Although it was fleeting, it dazzled the eyes of countless extraordinaries, and the colorful Halo seemed to still remain in their minds.

    Was there a battle going on? Or was it the appearance of a divine artifact?

    Before his brain could figure it out, his body had already reacted. Countless extraordinaries used their various abilities and shot toward the direction he had sensed just now.

    At this time, it had only been a few seconds since Li Rui released the [ divine New Moon ]. He looked down at the monster that had lost its body and was only a wriggling piece of meat on the ground. He felt an inexplicable sense of urgency.

    He knew that he had made too much of a move and had attracted the attention of some existences, and his spiritual sense was frantically warning him.

    No longer hesitating, Li Rui burst out with all his strength. The terrifying magic power tore the dark clouds in the sky apart, revealing the bright moonlight.

    [ dark matter ]!

    [ dark priest ]!

    [ grasp of the undying ]!

    [ rupture ]!

    [ void sphere ]!

    Energy pulse!

    [ blood conversion ]!

    [ critical strike ]!

    [ divine right: torture ]!

    In an instant, the meat was reduced by 70% of its body size. Li Rui¡¯s eyes reflected a dark red brilliance that moved rhythmically like a heart, and his face showed a ferocious smile.

    A bright white ball of light condensed in his palm. With the sound of electric current, the eye-piercing lightning snake danced around the ball of light.

    Inside the ball of light was a deep ck hole, and indescribable cracks in the void were expanding and contracting on the surface of the ck hole, pulling and distorting the surrounding space, causing terrible space-time ripples.

    Li Rui raised the terrifying magic ball in his hand high and blue veins appeared on the back of his hand. He threw it under his feet with force!

    [energy burst ]-silver

    Uses source magic to detonate a target, causing [1000 (+250% spell strength)(+150% enemy spell strength)] x (100% -200%) magic damage.

    The total damage will be increased based on the target¡¯s lost health points. If the target¡¯s health points are below 33%, the maximum damage will be 200%.

    Shua~

    After it left his hand, the ck hole magic ball expanded rapidly, and even the space it passed by was distorted, leaving an obvious space-time fold.

    The magic ball that contained violent magic power hit the meat with specks of Starlight. It instantly expanded into a spherical space with a radius of nearly ten meters. Everything within it was stretched andpressed, distorted and deformed.

    Then, the Starlight copsed, and the space waspressed into a ck hole the size of a bean before it exploded.

    BOOM!

    Without any hesitation, a terrifying monster made of pure blood condensed behind Li Rui.

    The monster, which was covered in a sea of blood and looked like a dragon yet not a Dragon and an insect yet not an insect, opened its huge mouth and instantly swallowed the remaining small lump of twisted meat!

    [feast ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Squeak!

    Like a tomato that had been crushed by brute force, the rich ¡°sauce¡± exploded in the blood beast¡¯s mouth. The ferocious Dharma form let out a joyful roar and chewed something in its mouth. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a long breath and restrained his magic power. Just as a smile appeared on his face, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky.

    A ¡°weak¡± stream of light tore through the atmosphere and magnified at a speed visible to the naked eye. It reached Li Rui in an instant.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    It wasn¡¯t until he stopped that the sound of stone breaking and cloud piercing came from behind him. The terrifying speed set off an air wave that blew Li Rui¡¯s scarf around his neck.

    The tinum-colored vertical pupils looked at the person with interest. Both sides sized each other up, but neither of them acted rashly.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Li Rui saw the appearance of the person. It was a white old man in his fifties or sixties with a kind face.

    He was wearing a white robe iid with gold, and a golden cross hung in front of his chest. His aura was reserved and deep, like the bottomless sea.

    However, as he was flying at full speed just now, Li Rui had already sensed his energy level from the fluctuations that leaked out-the secret diamond!

    ¡°Who are you? Were you the one who was fighting just now?¡±

    A gentle and maic voice sounded in his ear. The White-robed old man slowly approached and stopped at a distance that was not too close, not too far.

    ¡°Good evening ¡­¡±

    As soon as Li Rui opened his mouth, a white light suddenly lit up not far from him. Then, the space was torn, and a figure came out of the crack of time and space, and instantly condensed into a solid body.

    The purple-gold robe was covered with mysterious and gorgeous magic runes, and the deep and surging magic power shook the time and space!

    Another secret diamond?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he began to tense up.

    ¡°What a powerful spell. b, are you fighting this guy?¡±

    The neer nced at the battlefield and turned to the White-robed old man.

    ¡°No, I just arrived.¡±

    The White-robed old man smiled and shook his head, his expression calm.

    So the person turned around and looked at Li Rui. The tinum vertical pupils and the dark gray eyes looked at each other deeply, and invisible magic ripples were set off in the air.

    She had beautiful dark gray eyes, a high nose bridge, and deep facial features. A mature beauty appeared in front of Li Rui, looking to be in her early thirties.

    However, considering her terrifying power level, Li Rui silently doubled her actual age.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Just like the White-robed old man, Isabe, the beautiful mage was also eager to confirm Li Rui¡¯s identity.

    Staring at his dark gray eyes, Li Rui smiled and gently bowed.

    good evening, beautifuldy. My name is dimir, from Noxus.

    The slightly cold moonlight shone on Li Rui¡¯s white skin. Coupled with his spotless uniform, the young man looked like a noble son who had walked out of a painting, full of a demonic charm.

    The two secret diamond rankers couldn¡¯t help but cast a sidelong nce at him. They were moved by his temperament and their minds were filled with crazy memories.

    Noxus?

    Which Mystic realm?

    Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?

    One sentence brought the two of them into a ditch. Looking at their thoughtful expressions, Li Rui¡¯s mouth slightly curved up, full of evil interest.

    ¡°In addition, may I have the honor of knowing your honorific names?¡±

    Li Rui took the initiative to bring up the topic and interrupted their thoughts.

    The two diamond-ranked fighters looked at each other and realized that they could not figure out the young man¡¯s background.

    Even if he was standing right in front of them, the two of them could still sense that he was a mortal without any extraordinary fluctuations!

    However, when they looked at the void under his feet, their spiritual perception and the objective facts presented apletely opposite state, which made them feel so awkward that they wanted to vomit blood.

    I¡¯m nazaril be, the priest of the church of light¡¯s great helisa parish. May the Lord bless you.

    The old man in the White robe drew a cross in front of his chest and looked at Li Rui with sincere eyes.

    Then, the purple-robed beauty snorted coldly, ¡± Magister of the lower house of the [ Magus Council ], Debra senke.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the people from the church of light and the Sorcerer Congress. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 676-suspected raw gemstones (1)

    Chapter 678: Chapter 676-suspected raw gemstones (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    As soon as Li Rui opened his mouth, a colorful light shot out from the surroundings.

    Sensing the reserved and ethereal auras of the three people in the center, they stopped far away and looked carefully into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s the priest of bera.¡±

    there¡¯s also teacher Debra. They¡¯re standing on the side and confronting that young man. Is he also a secret diamond? ¡±

    The gold rankers who were the closest to him discussed in a low voice and took a few steps back silently.

    If three secret diamond rankers were to fight, their small bodies wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so it was safer to stay away.

    Seeing that there were more and more onlookers, Li Rui frowned slightly and bowed apologetically.

    it seems that I¡¯ve caused quite amotion. I¡¯m really sorry. Also, I wish the two of you a pleasant night. I¡¯ll take my leave first.

    Upon hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, the two secret diamonds ¡®eyes narrowed slightly and they suddenly attacked.

    The tinum holy light and invisible magic power stirred the world, and in an instant, the time and space around Li Rui were about to freeze.

    However, just a second before the cage was about to take shape, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He pressed two fingers on his temple and gently waved.

    Bye Bye!

    Weng ~

    The slender figure copsed into a white light and disappeared in an instant.

    [sh ]!

    At the same time, Li Rui appeared at the edge of the city five kilometers away. [hibernating insect-don¡¯t use] retracted all spiritual fluctuations, smiled, and walked towards the bustling downtown area.

    On the other side, the two secret diamond-grade imprisonment spells finally merged, forming an indestructible space-time cage.

    However, it was of no use. The two diamond-ranked Warriors had an ugly expression as they caught lone.

    Withdrawing the spell that had already taken form, Debra senke closed her eyes. Powerful soul fluctuations swept out. With her as the center, all the extraordinary existences within a ten-kilometer radius were reflected on the perceptual radar, and every detail was clearly visible.

    However, no matter how she tried to sense, she could not find any fluctuations from the young man. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    When she opened her eyes and met with be¡¯s expectant gaze, she sighed and shook her head.

    Isabe was not surprised. She could not even catch him when they were face to face just now. Now that he had run away, it was impossible to find him.

    dimir ¡­ Do you think he¡¯s telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°It should be true, but it might be a nickname instead of a real name. Have you ever heard of Darius?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and saw the answer in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯s ¡­¡±

    Debra senke bit her lips. She seemed to be unwilling to give up. She paused for a long time before she finally spat out thest few words.

    ¡°Could it be ¡­ Orirock!¡±

    b pondered for a while and shook her head with uncertainty.

    I can sense that his emotions are very lively, and his soul is soft and free. It¡¯s basically the same as his appearance, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be very old.

    but he didn¡¯t reveal any energy level fluctuations when he traveled through time and space in front of us. This can¡¯t be exined by a simple concealment technique.

    indeed. Even if an orirock mage breaks through the dimensional barrier, it would still leak extraordinary fluctuations of silver to gold. This doesn¡¯t make sense.

    b also looked distressed, and her mind was in a mess.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to first.¡±

    Shaking her head, she looked at the round pit under her feet, which was hundreds of meters in diameter, and waved her hand, scattering arge amount of holy light.

    ¡°Time reappears!¡±

    The bright holy light scattered all over the world, giving off a hazy and mysterious brilliance. Then, an illusory bubble condensed in the air, and an abandoned old building vaguely appeared in it.

    Like an old TV with poor signal, the image in the bubble kept twisting and shing, and only a faint fire could be seening from the building.

    ¡°There should have been a building here ¡­¡±

    b pointed at the ground andpared it with the surrounding environment.

    then, there was a gunfight in the building. Maybe the gunshots attracted him here.

    no, I think he might have already set his eyes on these people. They must have something important in their hands!

    Debra Sanke muttered to herself as she stared at the scene in the bubble.

    But then, an empty and illusory human silhouette that seemed to be wrapped in nothingness appeared in the picture.

    The moment the figure appeared, the scene seemed to be strongly disturbed, twisting into a mess.

    As it flickered and changed its shape, the illusory bubble trembled slightly. Finally, with a bang, it burst apart like a real bubble.

    Debra and Isabe looked at each other and could not help but sigh again.

    ¡­¡­

    a time-backtrack peeping on the host has been detected. [ observer ] has been passively activated. The interference of the time scene has been sessful. The host is immune to this peeping.

    The system suddenly sent a notification. Li Rui, who was looking for a hotel, paused for a moment and then returned to normal.

    It would be a problem if two diamond-ranked archmages did not have any searching methods.

    Then, he looked at the system panel and smiled.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing three hero-level units and 37 minions. You have received 29621 experience points.

    you have obtained 2182 gold coins.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have received 2000 points of permanent health growth (maximum devouring limit of bronze-grade [ feast ]), and +1 feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You have gained 76 permanent health points.

    [demonic transcendence] has harvested the souls of many heroes. You have received 121 permanent spell growth points.

    [you have obtained a silver treasure chest.]

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á2

    After being silent for several months, it finally opened again today!

    After enjoying it for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of regret.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the sealed artifact that was suspected to be the [ origin sect ] was, there was no doubt that it contained a massive amount of distorted life force.

    After a heavily injured silver-rank fused, he would be able to cross a huge threshold and obtain a tandiness that was even more terrifying than a gold-tier meat shield!

    ording to this deduction, if [ feast ] devoured both the person and the sealed artifact, the HP growth should be far more than 2000 points. Unfortunately, due to the upper limit of bronze skills, he could not maximize the benefits!

    Sigh ¡­ What a loss!

    If he could get a silver-tier [feast]¡­

    Li Rui looked at his personal panel and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    It¡¯s still early!

    There were five upgrade options left previously, and with the two this time, one of them had seven upgrade options stored in case of emergency.

    If he wanted to level up [ feast ] to silver-rank, he had to level up [ rupture ], [ feral scream ], and [ fear spike ] to the maximum bronze rank, which was level 6.

    Three, three, nine. In addition to [ feast ], he needed one for himself, so he needed a total of 10 upgrade options. He was still three levels away!

 Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 677-heraldry _1

    Chapter 679: Chapter 677-heraldry _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    After feeling greedy for a while, Li Rui restrained his emotions and looked at the passive attribute bar.

    [ dark supernatural power: 119/240 ]

    He pouted his lips and his expression was slightly disdainful.

    The souls of the enemies today were not that strong. They had only converted 121 points of extraordinary dark power, which was far inferior to the gold-tier mages!

    However, this trip was enough for him to digest for a few days. He had only been in Europe for less than 24 hours, so why would he need a bicycle?

    He calmed down and a smile reappeared on his handsome and gloomy face. Under the stunned eyes of the passers-by, Li Rui strolled into a hotel.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Raw gemstones? Are you sure, Debra?¡±

    In the capital of herysa province, in a beautiful building, Debra was sitting opposite a ck-robed old man.

    The old man¡¯s hair had already turned white, and his face was covered with faint wrinkles. However, his eyes were bright and clear, filled with the brilliance of wisdom.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. That child ¡­ dimir. It¡¯s very strange!¡±

    Debra senke chose her words carefully and found it difficult to urately describe the existence that was full of contradictions.

    With a light tap on her temple, she directly extracted the key memories ofst night and kneaded them into a memory gem with magic power.

    The translucent gem fell into the ck-robed old man¡¯s hand. He crushed it slightly, and the gem shattered like a crystal. The memory contained in it was absorbed into his mind by a huge magic power and projected into his soul.

    In just a short moment, he experienced what happened to Debra senkest night again. An undetectable light shed in the ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes, and he seemed to be deep in thought.

    I¡¯ve never seen such a unique existence before. He gives me a false and unreal feeling, as if ¡­

    Debra senke paused, as if she could not find a suitable adjective.

    ¡°It¡¯s like the mountain peak reflected on theke.¡±

    The old man smiled and said what she was thinking.

    yes, in the middle of theke, what I saw with my eyes and what I saw with my spiritual mind contradicted each other. My reason was affected by the illusion and I couldn¡¯t see his true face.

    ¡°Why do you want to get to the bottom of it? Debra?¡±

    The ck-robed old man suddenly asked in return, causing Debra Sanke to be slightly stunned.

    your pride has made you used to controlling everything in your n. Every unexpected factor that exceeds your n will make you instinctively anxious. This was nothing in the past. Your talent will advance to the orirocks sooner orter, and you have the right to control everything.

    Before she could think about it, the old man looked into her eyes kindly and said faintly.

    ¡°But ¡­ The times have changed, Debra ¡­¡±

    divinity is about to return. The solid and strict surfacews of physics will be eroded and distorted. The stone steps will no longer be the ceiling of Earth¡¯sbat power. Your pride will only make you fall into endless pain!

    Upon hearing her teacher¡¯s advice, Debra senke frowned and fell into deep thought.

    there¡¯s a saying in China that I didn¡¯t understand when I was young, but the older I get, the more I can understand the philosophical wisdom in it.

    The old man looked deeply at Debra senke, as if he was looking at his younger self.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to be confused ¡­¡±

    there are some things that you don¡¯t have to get to the bottom of. In this chaotic world that has not happened in ten thousand years, we can¡¯t control every change. You just have to grasp the most important key point ¡­

    Looking at his student¡¯s curious eyes, the old man smiled.

    ¡°Enemy? A friend? Can I use it?¡±

    As if a p of Thunder had exploded in her ears, a brilliant light flickered in the depths of Debra senke¡¯s eyes, and her chaotic thoughts suddenly became clear.

    That¡¯s right, why should I investigate thest name dimir? why should I be bothered about where Darius was?

    No matter if what the white-haired young man said was true or not, or how powerful the force behind him was, I just need to figure out whether he was an enemy or a friend, and whether I could use him!

    Weng ~ Weng ~

    Just then, a crisp knock came from outside the door.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes flickered, and the gorgeous solid wood door covered with magic inscriptions opened silently, revealing the attendants standing respectfully outside.

    great teacher, a child just delivered this letter to the main hall of the headquarters. He said that it was addressed to the person in charge here.

    The attendant handed over a strange envelope with both hands. The ck-robed old man was puzzled, but he still took it.

    However, the moment he touched it, his body trembled as he understood why such a letter of unknown origin would be presented to him.

    A strange, mysterious, and invisible force wrapped around the envelope. The surface of the pitch-ck, gold-iid envelope seemed to be connected to the endless void. With just a nce, it was as if one would be sucked into the eternal vortex of darkness.

    In the middle of the envelope, there was a never-before-seen gorgeous coat of arms that firmly sealed the dangerous letter like a wax seal.

    With the ck void of the envelope as the base, the coat of arms outlined aplicated and gorgeous pattern. The interior was fused with five different colored abstract lines, forming a magical pattern that was independent but unified.

    The old man stared at the badge, and a divine light that made people tremble burst out of his eyes. No extraordinary power leaked out, but the whole room still trembled and let out a dull groan.

    Fortunately, as the headquarter of the [ magic Council ] in the heryza province, the entire building was a huge magic object. The powerful magic power immediately suppressed the pressure that the old man identally released.

    Teacher, this letter ¡­

    It had been decades since she had seen her teacher lose hisposure. She stared at the letter in his hand in horror.

    The old man did not answer. He was still staring at the mysterious coat of arms at the center of the envelope, his soul operating crazily.

    The heraldry that was projected into his soul gradually separated and reassembled into five obscure runes of different colors.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t analyze these runes in depth, the old man could still feel the horror contained within them. It was as if they represented the Supreme power of the five universes and were the materialization of divinews!

    What terrified the old man even more was that he had never seen such a power system before!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the child who sent this letter?¡±

    The old man did not rush to open the envelope. He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and looked at the waiter with an expressionless face.

    it¡¯s been confirmed that it¡¯s an ordinary child. When she was ying in the square across the street, a white-haired young man asked her to send it over.

    White-haired young man?

    The old man exchanged a nce with Debra senke, and they seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±

    The old man waved his hand and dismissed the attendant. He then picked up the envelope again with a serious expression.

    After a while, he handed the envelope to Debra senke. He crossed his fingers and ced them on his lips as he fell into deep thought.

    After taking the envelope and scanning through it, Debra senke frowned slightly. Gradually, her dark gray eyes widened and her pupils contracted.

    ¡°This coat of arms ¡­¡±

    ¡°You can tell too? What a wonderful power system. I didn¡¯t expect to find a whole new world in my old age!¡±

    The old man gave a self-deprecating smile and opened the envelope without hesitation.

 Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 678-secret banquet Association (1)

    Chapter 680: Chapter 678-secret banquet Association (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Pa~

    The five-colored heraldry suddenly dissipated when it broke, and the mysterious power that shrouded the envelope slowly disappeared. The dark and deep cover returned to its ordinary appearance.

    The old man took out the letter and skimmed through it. Then, he handed it over to Debra Sanke, and a smile finally appeared on his face.

    ¡°It seems that his position is clear for now.¡±

    Debra senke took the letter with both hands and read it carefully. Her tightly-knitted eyebrows gradually rxed.

    So that was what happenedst night ¡­

    However, how did that small gang get in touch with the sect of origin?

    Also, how could dimir be so sure that this was the work of the sect of the origin?

    Subconsciously, she began to think deeply again. She suddenly came back to her senses and suppressed the desire to explore in her heart.

    She scrolled down, and when she saw thest line of the letter, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed again.

    The Scarlet Consul of the Noxus Empire, dimir?

    The secret banquet Association?

    The message at the end of the line made her think of many things, and her mind was filled with big question marks.

    Teacher, have you heard of the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    Thinking that she was ignorant and ill-informed, Debra senke looked at the ck-robed old man expectantly. She wanted to hear the answer from his mouth, just like she had done in the past few decades.

    However, the old manughed and shook his head. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes and he sighed.

    Times have changed ¡­

    ¡­¡­..

    The news of a white-haired youth suspected to be on the orirock steps spread throughout the upper echelons of the seven gods in just a few days.

    At the same time, the mysterious name of the secret banquet Association also appeared in front of the world for the first time.

    However, he didn¡¯t know how much of a shock he had thrown into the supernatural world. Li Rui was holding a piece of bread and happily feeding pigeons in the square.

    In the past, when he showed off his abilities and was overbearing, even mosquitoes and flies didn¡¯t dare to get close to him, let alone small animals.

    Now that [ hibernation shocking-don¡¯t use ] had retracted all his extraordinary power, he could finally experience the joy of ordinary people.

    Like I said, I¡¯m still very friendly!

    He grabbed a fat pigeon and yed with it twice. Li Rui thought happily in his heart.

    After a while, he let go of the chubby pigeon, patted the bread crumbs on his hand, and leisurely strolled on the exotic Street.

    Eh? She had not eaten this before ¡­ She had never eaten this before either ¡­

    He tried a variety of snacks, restaurants, and bread shops one by one, and tens of thousands of euros were lost like water.

    When the sky turned dark, Li Rui got on the train and left the city with satisfaction. He headed towards a mountain area.

    A few hourster, they alighted in a small town that they had never heard of before. Li Rui quietly walked into the woods on both sides of the road and disappeared.

    Under the cover of the dark night, a ghostly shadow flew through the mountains and farms, arriving at an unremarkable town deep in the mountains.

    Looking at the town illuminated by the dim yellow lights from afar, Li Rui faintly heard a burst of painful and happy low growls along with the breeze.

    He tapped his be and checked the information in [ source Ocean City ] again. Then, he moved and sneaked into the town.

    On the surface, there was the [ church of light ] and the [ sorcerer Congress ], while in the dark, there were the [ hidden in the dark ] and the [ ancient covenant ]. A few major forces intertwined into an invisible giant, tightly suppressing the entire extraordinary realm of Europe. Even if they were close to the secret realm of [ tiesbell ], the faith of the evil gods did not spread widely in thisnd.

    Only in this kind of remote mountains and old forests could there be a breeding ground for evil faith.

    If it weren¡¯t for a wild supernatural being who had identally found the Holy emblem of Monica here, Li Rui would never have thought that there would be an evil god altar here!

    [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ] restrained all the fluctuations, and a weightless figure floated in the air, silently shuttling through the town.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as he listened to the painful groans from time to time.

    Pain and torture my ass, you might as well be called the S.M. God!

    All the residents of this town had been contaminated. Men, women, the old, and the young all took pleasure in torture and pain. In recent years, hundreds of Mountaineers had disappeared in the nearby area. Other than being attacked by transcendent magical beasts, most of them were probably tortured to death by these lunatics.

    With a guess in his heart, Li Rui came to the central area of the town, but he still did not find any special fluctuations of divine power. Instead, he found a small figure squatting on the side of the road with its back facing him, as if it was observing something.

    The tip of his feetnded lightly on the ground. Li Rui was like a tourist as he slowly walked to his side.

    little friend, do you know where the inn in town is? ¡±

    The short-haired child slowly turned his head, revealing a pale and strange face, and his dark eyes were full of excitement.

    At this time, Li Rui also saw what he was observing and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    It was a kitten that was a few months old, but its limbs had been broken into twisted shapes, its eyes had been dug out, its ws and teeth had been pulled out, its tongue had been cut off, and a huge wound had been opened in its chest and abdomen. Its intestines, which were in a butterfly knot, and its internal organs were riddled with holes.

    But even so, the kitten did not die. It could only convulse in pain and suffer endless torture.

    No matter how many times he watched it, it still made him feel so unhappy ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, and the scene in the fallen paradise appeared in his mind. The luster in his tinum vertical pupils slowly disappeared, and all kinds of emotions were hidden in the depths of his eyes, bing cold and gloomy.

    ¡°Big brother, are you from outside the mountain?¡±

    The little boy revealed an innocent smile, but with the blood on his hands and face, it looked so strange and evil.

    that¡¯s right. Can you take me to the nearest hotel? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to notice his abnormality. He chuckled and nodded. His big hand gently stroked the child¡¯s head, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.

    there¡¯s no need to go to a hotel. You can stay at my house.

    The boy excitedly pulled Li Rui, as if he was a warm and simple mountain viger.

    However, Li Rui knew that he was afraid that the fat meat in his mouth would fall into someone else¡¯s mouth.

    Without any exnation, he pulled Li Rui to the outskirts of the town. The boy no longer cared about the dying kitten and put all his attention on the ¡®new toy¡¯.

    After walking for more than ten meters, Li Rui turned his head back and frowned slightly. The invisible sword Qi pierced the kitten¡¯s eyebrows, freeing it from the endless pain and torture.

    ¡°Mom, dad, look what I found!¡±

    When they arrived at a gloomy house, the little boy pushed the door open and let out a shrillugh.

    Li Rui, who was following behind him, twitched his eyes and a smile that was hard to detect appeared on his lips.

    The weak groans of pain stopped abruptly. After a while, two pale-faced middle-aged couple in in clothes walked out of the room.

 Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 679-unusual offering _1

    Chapter 681: Chapter 679-unusual offering _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    When they saw the stranger, Li Rui, their eyes suddenly burst into an unpleasant light.

    It was like a hungry Jackal seeing a fat prey, its eyes green.

    ¡°Did youe into the mountain alone?¡±

    The man stared at Li Rui greedily and approached him step by step.

    yes, it¡¯s a school holiday. I¡¯m here for a hiking trip.

    Li Rui restrained the killing intent in his heart and revealed an impable smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the dangers of traveling alone?¡±

    The woman slowly walked towards Li Rui, and together with the child who had blocked the door, the three of them surrounded Li Rui.

    ¡°Dangerous? Are there any man-eating beasts in this mountain?¡±

    Li Rui pretended to be worried and shrank his neck.

    ¡°Hahaha, of course there are no wild beasts, but there are things more dangerous than wild beasts.¡±

    The man walked to Li Rui¡¯s side, the corner of his mouth curved into a horrified arc, and he reached out to grab him.

    However, at this moment, there was a livelymotion outside the door.

    ¡°Laoli, I smell the scent of a foreigner. Don¡¯t think of eating it all for yourself!¡±

    I heard his voice. Hahahaha, his voice must be very pleasant to hear!

    ¡­.

    One by one, the boys at the door violently pushed open, and the cramped living room was soon packed.

    ¡°You ¡­ Who are you? What are you guys trying to do?¡±

    Li Rui cowered in the corner with his poor acting skills and looked at the group of weirdos with ¡®fear¡¯.

    However, before he could put on an act, a group of townspeople started fighting among themselves.

    After a while, a man more than two meters tall with hideous scars all over his body walked in and instantly suppressed the crowd.

    His five fingers were like steel ws digging out pieces of flesh from the fighting residents. The tall man walked to Li Rui in pain.

    not bad, he¡¯s a good one. Don¡¯t fight over him anymore, sacrifice him to my Lord.

    As soon as he said that, the monsters who were fighting to the death just now all quieted down, their eyes shining with a terrifying excitement.

    ¡°I wonder if there will be a divine blessing this time?¡±

    the Lord will be very happy to have such a good sacrifice ¡­

    Listening to the ¡®terrible¡¯ ravings around him, Li Rui¡¯s face was ¡®pale¡¯ and he was shivering in the corner.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯te over!¡±

    The tall man grabbed Li Rui and vines grew out of his sleeves, tying his hands behind his back.

    These thorns wriggled and contracted like living creatures. The sharp thorns ¡®deeply¡¯ pierced into his skin, making Li Rui cry out in ¡®pain¡¯.

    The man picked Li Rui up like he was picking up a chicken and walked away. Along the way, the whole town was in an uproar. Hundreds of residents came out of their homes and gathered behind the man as if it was a Festival.

    Li Rui, who was ¡®tortured¡¯,¡¯ weakly ¡®lowered his head and quietly scanned the crowd.

    One, two, three, four ¡­ Thirteen of them were silver-ranked, and the rest were Bronze and Iron-ranked. Even children had awakened their extraordinary powers because of the contamination ¡­

    This town¡¯s Foundation was even more terrifying than he had imagined!

    No wonder it had not been exposed for so many years. Even if ordinary extraordinaries found out that something was wrong, they would not have the opportunity to report it.

    There wasn¡¯t even a signal in the deep mountains!

    Li Rui slightly closed his eyes to cover his cold and ruthless gaze. He lowered his head as if he had already fainted.

    They entered through a secret tunnel at the bottom of an abandoned church. After walking for more than ten kilometers, they finally arrived at a wide underground space.

    ¡°High priest, we¡¯ve brought a new offering!¡±

    The man who was holding Li Rui lifted him up high, like a Hunter who had returned with a full load, with a happy expression.

    In the center of the underground space, a Golden Tower-shaped altar stood tall. White bones and corpses were scattered under the tower, which was eerie and terrifying.

    An unrecognizable figure with only two ck holes in his nose, missing lips, and bloody gums walked down the altar and came to Li Rui¡¯s side with a nauseating stench.

    After carefully examining it, the high priest nodded in satisfaction, and the muscles on his face that revealed the back of his teeth twitched upwards, as if he was smiling?

    ¡°You ¡­ Who are you?¡±

    Li Rui slowly woke up and saw the terrifying monster in front of him trembling.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Enjoy thest joy of your life!¡±

    The high priest waved his arm and was about to send Li Rui to the altar.

    Li Rui looked around again and didn¡¯t find the expected spiritual fluctuations. His panicked expression instantly copsed and he looked gloomily into the high priest¡¯s eyes.

    The arm that was waving suddenly froze. The high priest¡¯s heart tightened, and he realized that this sacrifice seemed to be a little different.

    After observing him carefully and making sure that there were no extraordinary fluctuations on his body, the high priest¡¯s heart, which had been raised to his throat, slowly calmed down.

    foolishmb, it is the greatest honor of your life to use your lowly flesh and soul as a sacrifice to please the Lord. Thank me, I will take you to the divine domain that sinners can not touch.

    He reached out to grab Li Rui¡¯s cor, but with a snap, the thick brambles that tied his wrists broke in an instant, and a pair of slender pale hands firmly mped the high priest¡¯s arms.

    The curled-up body slowly stood on its own, and a faint roar began to ring out in the enclosed space, as if a mountain was rising from the ground!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that idiot Monica sooner orter. Now, let me ask you, where is the secret diamond that you got from the tiesbel secret realm?¡±

    The high priest¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt the irresistible and terrifying power in his hand. He knew that he was in trouble.

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you spheme my Lord! Law: pain!¡±

    However, Li Rui broke free from the restraint of the silver-rank and made the first move. His thick arm turned into a wriggling thorn whip and ruthlessly hit Li Rui¡¯s back.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about him at all. He just injected a trace of divinity and activated [ thorn armor ]¡¯s [ divine right: pain ]!

    The thick thorn whip exploded in the air, and with a whistling spirit light, it hit Li Rui¡¯s body fiercely, but the one who screamed was the attacker.

    Without any change in expression, Li Rui looked at the high priest deeply. The aura on his body expanded endlessly, and his tinum vertical pupils were like a dragon high above, with an indescribable pressure.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, where did that damn rat go?¡±

    Switching to the form of [ shocking sting-no fault ], Li Rui was like a sun that was gradually lighting up. The terrifying pressure shook the air and set off violent waves.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never know!¡±

    The high priest let out an angry roar, and his gold-tier magic power roared wildly, forming the shadow of a ferocious tentacle on the surface of his body.

    Li Rui released him and a fist-sized Scarlet magic ball instantly condensed. The entire underground space was filled with a sweet smell.

    The surging blood and Qi were poured into the blood God Pearl without reservation. Circles of blood waves spiraled and contracted, forming a dark red blood ring around Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The terrifying energy that caused the air to tremble was infinitelypressed. The dark red blood ring¡¯s color gradually darkened, and it slowly lost its luster.

 Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 680-two moves to clear the field (1)

    Chapter 682: Chapter 680-two moves to clear the field (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Blood tide

    [first charge: the hero will continuously pour blood into a blood bank, consuming a minimum of 2.5% and a maximum of 8% of his maximum health points to increase the damage of this skill.] After fully charging, the hero will be slowed down.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because his blood volume was toorge in the form of [Jing Zhe-wujiu ], but the speed at which Li Rui injected Qi blood energy was far lower than expected.

    Hua Hua Hua~

    Waves of blood churned, and the dark red Halo around his body spun andpressed crazily, slowly turning pure ck. Even the slowest mortal object could feel the terrifying energy that could destroy the world, and it instinctively screamed and fled.

    Unfortunately, the enclosed underground space was a perfect ce to catch a turtle in a jar. Li Rui raised his hand and a wave of boiling blood exploded in the crowd.

    Blood gue

    This hero will use the blood gue to infect enemies in the target area, increasing their damage by 10% for a maximum duration of 40 seconds. (Can be detonated in advance)

    A sharp buzzing sound reverberated in the enclosed space. Everyone was drowned by the Scarlet wave of blood. The dark red mist seeped into their skin, into their mouths, nostrils, and eyes, tainting their flesh and blood silently.

    Realizing that they had not suffered any substantial damage, the crowd, who screamed in despair, was ecstatic and swarmed toward the only exit.

    Just as he was about to kill these cultists with one move, endless thorny tentacles came from behind him, like blooming man-eating petals, and trapped Li Rui.

    However, just as the ¡± petals ¡± closed and were about to devour him, a crisp roar suddenly sounded from Li Rui¡¯s body. The air around him trembled as if his whole body was vibrating at a high frequency!

    [ ghost steps ]

    Increases movement speed by 30% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 5 minutes.

    The qi and bloodpression was still ongoing, but Li Rui lost his form without any warning and ¡°melted¡± into a seemingly real and illusory sea of blood.

    The dense thorns could not lock down the sea of blood. The copse of the tiny figure seemed to have opened up a path to the sea of blood in another dimension. The surging and roaring waves of blood swept across the world, instantly swallowing all the ¡°vigers ¡°.

    [blood-red pool]

    This hero will twist its form and turn into a pool of blood thatsts no longer than 20 seconds. It will gain a short eleration effect and be immune to most physical damage and a small amount of magic damage during this period. Enemies covered by the pool of blood will be slowed by 40%.

    The hero will deal 80 (+1.5% current health points) magic damage per second to enemies in the blood pool during the duration of the skill and provide healing effects of 15% of the actual damage value to the hero.

    The cultists who were running and struggling were killed by a wave and let out shrill cries. Ice crystals and mes spread rapidly on their bodies, and their skin and muscles melted bit by bit, revealing their white bones.

    A few silver-ranked ones who had jumped into the air did not escape either. The thick blood mist enveloped them and instantly prated the protective spiritual light around their bodies, rapidly devouring their flesh and vitality.

    When they had used up all their strength and fell into the sea of blood with a plop, they immediately let out desperate screams like the others.

    However, no matter how much they struggled, it was as if an invisible Ice Mountain was pressing down on them, and their speed was only a fraction of their normal speed.

    [ Riel¡¯s ice crystal scepter ]

    [sole passive: damage-type spells and skills will reduce the enemy¡¯s movement speed by 20% for 2 seconds.]

    The powerful passive coupled with the speed reduction of the [blood-red pool ], coupled with Li Rui¡¯s [ghostly steps ], as long as he was swallowed by the sea of blood, it was almost impossible to escape. He could only take 1600 magic damage, which added 30% of Li Rui¡¯s current health points.

    However, what was even more terrifying was that Li Rui had also injected arge amount of divinity into them, allowing them to experience the ¡°authority¡± of the God of faith.

    [Landry¡¯s torture ]-bronze

    [unique passive-torture: burns the target for 3 seconds, dealing magic damage equivalent to 2% of the target¡¯s current health points every second.] This additional damage will be increased to 3% against units with movement damage.

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: the time of torture will stack from respawn. This effect is of a God¡¯s status and can not be weakened, reduced, resisted, or expelled by non-God¡¯s power. During the duration of the effect, the enemy must endure soul whipping. There is a certain chance that low-level superhumans will be mentally unsound and high-level superhumans will be twisted and crazy.]

    In two seconds, all the awakened ones melted!

    5 secondster, thest iron-level rank-1 silently sank into the sea of blood, and the White skeleton slowly disintegrated and disappeared.

    After 11 seconds, the bronze-level¡¯s pained screams gradually died down.

    When the [ blood red pool ] was about to end, there were only 13 silver and gold high priests who were on the verge of death.

    However, at this moment, the pitch-ck blood ring hidden in the depths of the blood sea was finally filled with energy.

    Blood tide

    [second cast: this hero releases a blood Nova to surrounding enemies, dealing magic damage ranging from 45 (+2.5% maximum health points)(+35% spell strength) to 90 (+8% maximum health points)(+80% spell strength). After it is fully charged, it will temporarily slow the enemy by 45%.] The enemy that is hit can block a portion of the new stars.

    As if a supernova had exploded, a Crimson helium sh swept across the world. The 13 silver-rank-level experts were annihted in an instant. They did not even have the time to scream.

    However, the remaining power continued to spread, melting and annihting all matter that came into contact with it. In the terrifying tremor, the entire underground space was directly expanded by two to three times!

    Immediately, the sea of blood that had submerged the earth suddenly shrank and condensed into an elegant and gloomy white-haired young man.

    Looking at the magma gradually solidifying and turning into a strange blood-red Rock, Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air.

    The [ no fault ] and [ regretless ] forms were prepared for the secret diamond rank. Using them to deal with these small minions was really like using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken, and the power was seriously excessive.

    [ blood gue ] didn¡¯t even have time to detonate, and in just two moves, only one gold-rank was left on the scene!

    Meanwhile, after devouring hundreds of cultists, the 28% HP that was consumed to activate the [ Crimson pool ] and [ blood tide ] was fully recovered, and therge amount of excess vitality could only be allowed to dissipate.

    Li Rui clenched his fist and his blood roared. The terrifying power expanded his meridians and blood vessels.

    Li Rui slowly turned his head and looked at the gold priest, who had somehow struggled to climb up the altar. He tiptoed andnded behind him silently.

    In the blood-red underground space, the altar that remained in its original state was very conspicuous.

    Knowing that this was due to the protection of Monica¡¯s divine power, Li Rui narrowed his eyes and stared at the high priest.

    The ovepping divine me of [ divine right: torture ] was still burning his soul, but he didn¡¯t know if it was because the authority came from the God he believed in, but Li Rui could feel that his patience for [ divine right: torture ] was unusually high.

    Normal people would not be able to maintain their rationality during this process of whipping their souls. They would only instinctively scream in pain, struggle, and wail.

    In more serious cases, they would directly lose their minds, or be twisted and depraved.

 Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 681-between a man and a God, one must die!

    Chapter 683: Chapter 681-between a man and a God, one must die!

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, the high priest endured the pain of burning his soul and climbed up to the altar bit by bit.

    ¡°My Lord ¡­ Grant me the power to destroy ¡­¡±

    He mumbled to himself as he crawled on the stairs, struggling to move up bit by bit.

    In the past, it would only take an instant to cross the distance, but at this moment, it was like the distance between heaven and earth.

    Dong~

    Li Rui stomped on his calf and stepped on his twisted broken limb, then slowly bent down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, where did that rat go?¡±

    However, the physical torture did not seem to stimte him enough. The high priest turned around, and a strange smile appeared on his zombie-like face.

    ¡°sphemy, your soul will be tortured by the Lord forever!¡±

    it¡¯s still not certain who¡¯s torturing who. If he has the guts to descend to earth with his true body, let¡¯s see if the seven gods don¡¯t blow up his skull.

    Li Rui sneered and didn¡¯t care about the weak curse.

    He had plundered Monica¡¯s origin divinity, and the two of them had be mortal enemies. No matter how the situation developed in the future, one of them would die!

    Since there was no way out, he could only advance bravely!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then don¡¯t me me for using some underhanded methods.¡±

    Li Rui slowly squatted down and pressed his slender white hand on the high priest¡¯s head.

    [ blood magic ] activated!

    dimir¡¯s blood magic had the ability to control the body and mind. Although Li Rui had only learned a little, it was not a problem to violently destroy a captive.

    The spirituality released by the high priest was first obliterated by the blood sea, then crushed by the blood Nova. Without the barrier to protect his soul, the blood sorcery easily invaded his brain.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about his personality and emotions at all. He violently searched his memory and stirred his soul into a paste.

    This was the evil God¡¯s stronghold closest to the mysterious realm [ tissbell ]. The secret diamond that infiltrated earth was most likely disguised as a native through this ce to obtain a legal identity.

    Otherwise, with the strict security of modern technology, even if a secret diamond rank could disguise as an ordinary person, they would still give themselves away under the overwhelming surveince.

    Unless that guy was like Li Rui, a native extraordinary on earth who knew how to avoid being spied on by high-tech.

    The messy memories were stripped away bit by bit, and a mysterious human silhouette appeared in front of Li Rui.

    However, at this moment, a seven-colored divine light suddenly appeared in the high priest¡¯s mind. A terrifying divine power descended from the void and poured into his body.

    Roar!

    The Grand priest let out an excited hiss, and his aura rose sharply. His shocking injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    But Li Rui, who was pressing on his head, had a smile on his face.

    You still dare to y God¡¯s descent?

    Do you really think that I can¡¯t eat after gnawing on the big snake?

    Ga BA~

    With a twist of his wrist, Li Rui twisted the high priest¡¯s neck 180 degrees and a ck hole wrapped in Starlight and Thunder condensed in his other hand.

    [energy burst ]!

    The ck hole magic ball was sted into the High Priestess ¡®body from zero distance. Her fragile body, which was on the verge of death, simply couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying damage. After a loud boom, she exploded into a cloud of meat paste.

    However, the high priest, who only had a head left, was still alive. Thorny tentacles grew out of the fracture on his neck, dancing ferociously like a human-headed octopus.

    foolish mortal, I am an immortal blessed by the gods. Feel the might of the Lord!

    The mutated Zerg-like head let out a Savage roar. Li Rui smirked and gently threw it into the sky.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    BOOM!

    The remaining blood particles in the head were squeezed out, turning into a small snake and drilling into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Blood gue

    During the duration of the gue, all infected targets will be contaminated with life energy, and the disease will continue to umte. When the skill explodes, they will receive up to 300 (+140% magic strength) magic damage.

    Over 4000 magic damage sted away thest bit of flesh, revealing a white skull.

    Pitch-ck thorny tentacles spurted out of its empty eye sockets and mouth, like maggots that made one¡¯s scalp go numb!

    Immediately, a huge monster made of pure blood condensed behind Li Rui and swallowed the seed-like skull.

    [feast ]!

    The system¡¯s devouring rule was fully activated, and the blood monster¡¯s mouth trembled. Li Rui seemed to hear an unwilling roar, and then everything returned to calm!

    The huge blood monster behind him made a happy chewing sound and slowly disappeared. Li Rui looked into the void and felt the taste of divine power. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.

    Was this idiot Monica here to give it to him?

    As he turned around and was about to leave, Li Rui suddenly stopped and took out a piece of paper to write something.

    Then, he took out a ck envelope iid with gold and put the letter in it. With a light touch of his finger, a mysterious five-colored coat of arms was printed on the envelope like fire.

    The moment the five-colored coat of arms took shape, the originally ordinary letter suddenly became profound and strange, as if some terrifying power had been attached to it.

    He flicked his fingers and the ck-gold envelope spun and inserted itself into the stone b in the center of the altar.

    Immediately, Li Rui¡¯s figure moved and turned into a stream of light, setting off a deafening roar in the long tunnel.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing 14 hero-level units and 397 small soldier units. You have obtained a glorious victory. S-rank evaluation. Basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 75822 (37911X2) experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    [you have obtained 7482 (3741 X2) gold coins.]

    ¡°You have killed many epic units and one legendary unit. You have obtained 2143 Foundation order fragments. 97 high-level rule fragments.¡±

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 987 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ feast ] devouring divinity, you¡¯ve received 1191 chaos essence!

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 895 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested the souls of many heroes. You have received 139 permanent spell growth.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á5

    While he was on his way, he browsed through the battle records. Li Rui saw the health points devoured by [ feast ] and couldn¡¯t help but secretly pout.

    A gold-ranked priest couldn¡¯t evenpare to a silver-ranked priest. You¡¯re a disgrace to your evil god!

    Of course, he also knew that more than 90% of the 2000 HP that the silver-tier could obtain was due to the sealed artifact. The permanent HP growth that he could plunder was estimated to be only 300 to 400 points.

    On the other hand, although the high priest was a gold-rank, he was a fragile mage. To be able to harvest nearly 1000 hp, he could already be considered to have a lot of health!

    However, when he saw the harvest of [ excessive growth ], Li Rui smiled with satisfaction.

    It was indeed a godly skill on the battlefield. More than 400 cultists had harvested nearly 900 HP, almost as much as the harvest of [ feast ].

 Chapter 684 -

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 682-silver-tier [ feast ] _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Don¡¯t forget, [ overgrowth ] was a passive skill, unlike [ feast ], which required a long cooldown time. In theory, Li Rui could even continue to harvest life!

    Then, he saw that he had devoured 1191 points of chaos essence and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Forget it, a goose feather gift from a thousand miles away is not a big deal, I will ept it with a smile ¡­

    Looking down, 139 points of permanent spell growth. Great, all the [ extraordinary demonic power ] he had umted during this period had been converted into magic power. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the demonic power overflowing and being wasted for at least two months.

    After looking at all the rewards, Li Rui closed the record and opened the equipment bar.

    He had umted more than 10000 gold coins, so he could go all out.

    After consuming an upgrade option to obtain a nk equipment bar, he did not hesitate to buy an equipment that he had wanted for a long time.

    [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]

    +120 spell strength

    [ only passive: spell strength increased by 40%. ]

    What was a mage?

    If your magic power doesn¡¯t exceed 5000, you have the cheek to call yourself a mage master?

    Just as he was so happy that he wanted to use a strategy to lean back, the terrifying power of thew embedded into his soul. The magic in Li Rui¡¯s body soared, the veins on his temples throbbed, and his brain seemed to be burnt.

    But fortunately, as he switched forms, the violent magic power was retracted into the depths of his soul to be nourished, and he quickly adapted to the soaring power in his body!

    However, if he wanted to control this power as if it was his own arm, he would still need a long time to practice controlling it.

    He wasn¡¯t as abnormal as Ling xiyi, whose software far surpassed the hardware. In her hands, she only needed a few seconds to urately control even the most powerful magic power.

    Thinking of the words ¡± heavenly personality ¡± behind her race, Li Rui could only sigh and shake his head.

    Forget it, I can¡¯t learn it, I can¡¯t learn it ¡­

    He collected his emotions and continued to look at his equipment. He still had more than 7000 gold coins left, enough for him to buy two pieces of equipment or upgrade one of them.

    After hesitating for a while, he focused his eyes on a heavy, long halberd in an iron-green color.

    With the [ Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat ], his magic power was no longer human. He could consider strengthening his other big moves!

    With a decision in mind, gold coins andw fragments poured out like a tide. Faint green particles rolled and condensed in the equipment bar, dyeing the majestic and gorgeous halberd with a touch of green and gold.

    [ giant Hydra ]-bronze

    +900 health points

    Attack power +80

    +200% base health recovery

    [ unique active-cleave: your basic attacks will deal additional physical damage to the target based on 1.5% of your maximum health points. Other enemies within a cone will receive physical damage ranging from 25% to 65% of your total attack power +0.75% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the more damage they will receive). ]

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to the equipment will be upgraded to the level of God¡¯s trait.]

    [unique active-new Moon: your next normal attack will attack all units within a cone. The attack damage will be increased to 80% to 120% of total attack power +15% of your maximum health points.(The closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive.)]

    [ God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times. The additional damage of this equipment will be increased to the level of God¡¯s trait. The damage dealt will be increased from 120% to 220% of total attack power +55% of your maximum health points. ]

    His basic attributes had doubled, and the damage dealt by cleave had increased by 50%. What was even more overpowered was that the new moon had also grown. In the future, with [ divine might New Moon ], even secret diamond-ranked yers would be shaken.

    After enjoying the bronze nine-headed snake, Li Rui looked at the remaining 10 upgrade options.

    After pondering for a few seconds, he followed his previous n and decisively upgraded all three of kargas¡¯s hero skills to the maximum level of bronze, then used his most core ultimate skill!

    [ feast ]-silver

    This hero greedily devours an enemy, causing 800(+70% spell strength)(+5% maximum health) true damage. If he uses [ feast ] to kill the enemy, he will gain ayer of feast effect. Eachyer of effect will make his bodyrger and provide permanent health growth based on the target¡¯s energy level.

    (Silver-rank can devour up to 5000 HP)

    His pupils suddenly shrank. The growth curve of [ feast ] was even more terrifying than he had imagined!

    In addition to the basic value and spell strength growth, the most important thing was that there was an additional bonus based on the maximum health points!

    5% of maximum health points, true damage ¡­

    The two keywords lingered in his mind, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    He immediately calcted the damage of the silver [ feast ]-close to 8000 points!

    In addition, the main point was-true damage!

    This did not include the 10% magic damage increase after [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] was fully stacked, [ Landry¡¯s torture ]¡¯s 20% passive damage increase after being fully stacked, and [ critical strike ] ¡­

    After counting all the equipment and runes, the actual value was more than 10000.

    What did that mean?

    Normally, silver-rankers didn¡¯t need to speak when they met. One bite and they would be gone!

    He was gone!

    It was gone!

    No more!

    They were obviously of the same energy level, which was ridiculous ¡­

    Li Rui pursed his lips and sighed in his heart. It was too difficult to be a brittleskin!

    The core skill that he had been thinking about day and night had been sessfully upgraded, and all the savings in his body had been consumed. Li Rui¡¯s thoughts were clear, as if his Restless Heart had finally been ruthlessly scratched, and his whole person was at peace.

    He took a deep breath and felt that even the cold and humid underground air had be fresh and pleasant.

    By the time he came out of the secret passage of the abandoned church in the town, the spirituality in his body had beenpletely retracted, and he had returned to the undetectable [ do not use ] form.

    Looking up at the bright stars in the sky, Li Rui looked at the distant sky. Several ¡± meteors ¡± were ¡± falling ¡± in the direction where he was just now.

    Knowing that it was a Guardian attracted by the fluctuation of God¡¯s descent, Li Rui smiled and disappeared from the town.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    A few figures stood upright in the dark night sky, their eyes focused on the mountain below their feet.

    A brilliant light bloomed not far away from them. The space was torn open, and a tall and slender figure came out of the space-time crack and condensed into a form.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye, Debra!¡±

    In her tinum robe, Isabe drew a cross on her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Debra Sanke looked down at the ground. Her spiritual sense did not detect anything unusual.

    about half an hour ago, multiple monitoring units discovered the arrival of divinity at the same time. After analysis andparison, it was confirmed that it was Monica-the God of pain and torture in the mysterious realm of tiesbell.

    ¡°Monica? What was he doing? Didn¡¯t we just send them back a while ago?¡±

    Debra senke frowned in distress. The crazy evil gods were often in an irrational state and were chaotic and unpredictable, which gave her a headache.

 Chapter 685 -

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 683-Scarlet battlefields _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the fish that escaped the that caused the chaos. There aren¡¯t many people on earth who are qualified to call for the descent of Monica. Maybe he met a strong enemy.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look like a battle had taken ce here.¡±

    Debra Sanke looked around. The dense forest was lush and verdant. There was no sign of the miserable scene of the sky copsing and the earth shattering after the two secret diamonds fought.

    the battle did not take ce on the surface.

    An expressionless middle-aged man said.

    His eyes glowed with a rotating red light, which prated the mountain range under his feet like an X-ray.

    there¡¯s a huge hole in the depths of the rock formation. The battle should have taken ce there.

    ¡°Then what are you guys waiting for? You¡¯re not going in?¡±

    Debra Sanke frowned in confusion. She was about tond on the ground when she realized that everyone was looking at her with a strange expression.

    Debra, the rockyer is nearly a kilometer thick. If we want to go in, we will have to break the mountain, which may cause an earthquake. There are many viges and towns nearby ¡­

    The kind-looking Isabe exined with a bitter smile. Only then did Debra realize that not every profession was like a mage, who had all kinds of strange ways to pass through walls.

    She nodded and a Yellow Magic Halo bloomed from her body, covering all the figures in the sky.

    Immediately after, the huge khaki-coloredet dragged a faint tail of me and fell to the ground silently. It was like a drop of water merging into the sea and disappeared.

    The group, wrapped in magical light, passed through the thick rockyer without any hindrance and finally arrived at a strange space.

    ¡°Light!¡±

    Said b softly. The pitch-ck space was lit up, and the soft holy light lit up the ce as if it were daytime.

    However, the scene that entered their eyes made them frown.

    There was only blood-red in the wide and empty hemispherical space. The meltedva had cooled and solidified, but it still retained the flowing shape of its liquid state, as if the whole world had been covered with ayer of viscous blood.

    They felt as if they had been swallowed into the stomach of a huge monster, and an instinctive sense of disgust rose in them.

    Squatting down, the expressionless man picked up the brittle blood-red Rock and ground it into powder with two fingers. He put it under his nose and sniffed it twice, and his eyes emitted a mechanical red light.

    it really does contain human blood, burnt protein, and bones that have been melted into powder ¡­

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s brows furrowed together.

    ¡°Is this some strange sacrificial ritual? This doesn¡¯t seem like Monica¡¯s style ¡­¡±

    A disheveled man scratched his head and looked around.

    In this blood-red space, there was an altar of a different style standing in the center, surrounded by dark red soil.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±

    Everyone tensed up and activated their defensive measures, carefully approaching the altar.

    Even if they were a group of secret diamonds, they didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the face of a God¡¯s altar. If they were careless, they might not even know how they died!

    The invisible waves scanned the altar again and again, but they did not detect any trace of divine power.

    ¡°An abandoned altar? No¡­ It¡¯s been destroyed ¡­¡±

    Divine light flickered in Isabe¡¯s eyes, and her pupils were dyed with tinum.

    there should still be divine protection in front of the altar. Look at the surrounding soil, it¡¯s still in its original state.

    thirty percent of this is solid blood residue. Yes, it¡¯s all human.

    the altar has not been damaged on arge scale. The main material is ordinary granite, and the construction specifications are in line with the maniacal ritual. It was built more than ten years ago!

    ¡­¡­

    They tacitly stopped at the junction of the soil and peeked at the altar, each of them softly recounting their findings.

    In just a few minutes, they had basically analyzed all the clues. Everyone looked at each other and took a step forward.

    The power that had been circted to the extreme was activated at the touch, but the scene that he had imagined did not appear. The entire altar was lifeless, as if it had really been abandoned by God.

    Stepping onto the steps, the group walked up the altar step by step. Finally, they discovered something different at the top!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    When she saw the pitch-ck, gold-iid envelope stuck in the stone b, Debra Sanke¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    This slight fluctuation of Qi was keenly captured by everyone. In a split second, all kinds of eyes were focused on her.

    that¡¯s a letter from the secret banquet Association ¡­

    the Crimson Consul-dimir-¡±

    b¡¯s brows twitched, and a handsome and mysterious white-haired young man immediately appeared in her mind.

    Although the others had never met him before, they had heard of his name and could not help but look at each other.

    Could it really be a raw gemstone?

    Otherwise, how could they have created such a big scene?

    In the strange silence, the dispirited man carefully picked up the letter and looked at the mysterious five-colored coat of arms in the middle with doubt.

    Unfortunately, as an honest and honest warrior, he could only instinctively sense that it was extraordinary. As for how powerful it was, he could not see through it.

    it¡¯s not dangerous. Debra, can you open it? ¡±

    The disheveled man asked the only experienced mage present after a careful examination.

    ¡°Wait, let me see!¡±

    ah! b suddenly shouted as she took the envelope, trembling with excitement.

    Tsk, I thought I could hide it for a while longer ¡­

    Knowing that he had also discovered the secret of the runes, Debra senke rolled her eyes in her heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this coat of arms?¡±

    With the danger eliminated for the time being, everyone¡¯s curiosity prevailed, and they all looked at the rune seal in the middle of the envelope.

    The abstract and profound five-colored lines intertwined and formed a gorgeous,plicated, and obscure heraldry. With just a few more nces, everyone¡¯s mind went into chaos, and the five-colored lines in their eyes seemed toe alive, slowly twisting and wriggling, forming an indescribable, strange heraldry.

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of these emblems, his divine soul instinctively felt the profoundness contained within them.

    As if they had peeked into the greatest divinew in the universe, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble and have their hair stand on end.

    ¡°Hiss ¡­ This thing ¡­¡±

    ¡°My God, what the hell is this?¡±

    how can such a system ofws exist in reality? it¡¯s not scientific!

    The mages lost their usual calm and were like cats whose tails had been stepped on, their hair standing on end.

    The Warriors, who did not quite understand what was going on, looked at each other and tacitly fell into silence, appearing unfathomable.

    ¡°Debra, is this the emblem of the secret banquet Association?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    ¡°Where did theye from? Howe I¡¯ve never seen such a system before?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen the [ immemorial covenant ]?¡±

    if the ancient gods controlled such great power, do you think they would still fall into a deep sleep? ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ What about the machinery faith? You have stored most of the extraordinary information in the world. Do you have any simr clues?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even find a 1% simrity.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Foundation ¡­ Forget it, you guys are only good at dealing with sealed artifacts ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

 Chapter 686 -

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 684-divination _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Amidst the heated debate, Debra senke silently took the envelope and opened the rune seal.

    Pa~

    The rune broke, and the mysterious power that shrouded the envelope disappeared instantly, revealing the beige letter paper.

    After scanning through the letter, she let out a long sigh and handed it to the person beside her.

    After passing it around, it finally returned to Debra¡¯s hands.

    with this letter as a medium, we can use karma to lock onto dimir!

    A secret diamond suggested, only to find that both Debra and be were looking at him with a strange expression.

    ¡°You can try it yourself.¡±

    Instantly understanding that these two people must have made simr attempts, the secret diamond smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t embarrass himself again.

    I didn¡¯t expect the evil god to contaminate an entire town right under our eyes!

    the key point is that this erosion hassted for an entire generation, which means that as early as decades ago, Monica has begun to infiltrate earth.

    but there¡¯s a problem. Why would dimir target Monica? if it wasn¡¯t necessary, no one would be willing to provoke such an enemy, right? ¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he abhorred evil?¡±

    no, he has a purpose for targeting Monica.

    Just as the crowd was in a heated discussion, Debra Sanke¡¯s eyes narrowed and she spoke with a decisive tone.

    The discussion stopped instantly, and everyone looked at her curiously.

    he first appeared in the underground bar of [ sivier ]. That is the stronghold of an intelligence organization under the banner of the [ sorcerer Congress ].

    Debra Sanke looked around and spoke unhurriedly.

    ¡°At that time, he wanted to buy thetest information about the mysterious realm [ tissbell ]. What do you think happened there recently?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    God¡¯s chosen ones are invading!

    that¡¯s right. I wasn¡¯t sure before, butbined with today¡¯s events, we can basically be sure that dimir ¡­ No, even the entire secret banquet Association is hostile to Monica!¡±

    Upon hearing this, b drew a cross in front of her chest and said solemnly, ¡± to be an enemy of God, destroy his altar, and kill his followers, there might be a true God behind the secret banquet Association ¡­

    Hearing his words, everyone¡¯s scalps couldn¡¯t help but tingle, as if they felt a terrifying shadow looming over their heads.

    In the face of a God, a secret diamond rank was just a slightly stronger ant. If they were involved in a battle of this level, the aftermath alone was enough to crush them into pieces.

    The most terrifying thing was that one day, they would disappear from the world and be a negative example for the younger generation.

    ¡­¡­..

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know that the letters he had left behind had made the secret diamonds of several major forces crazy. At this time, Li Rui had arrived in a city hundreds of kilometers away and was strolling on the stone Road in the middle of the night.

    This ce seemed to be a market during the day, and he could even see traces of stalls.

    Without the liveliness of the day, the ancient and empty square seemed a little lonely. Li Rui admired the buildings around him and felt that it had a different vor.

    In the corner of the square, a dim yellow candle light came into view.

    It was an Arabian-style ck tent decorated with golden tassels. The tent was shimmering with stars, as if the endless starry sky was reflected on the ck cloth.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but stop and pondered for a few seconds. Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist the curiosity in his heart and looked into the gap of the tent.

    The dim candlelight flickered in the tent, but strangely, nothing could be seen.

    ¡°Hehehe, since you¡¯re here,e in and sit for a while ~¡±

    A charming female voice sounded in his ear. Li Rui felt that the voice was so kind and he couldn¡¯t help but want to see what the owner of the voice was like.

    When he came back to his senses, he was already inside the tent.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and his eyes quickly regained their rity. His nerves jumped to the extreme, and he looked around vigntly.

    The space inside the tent was obviously muchrger than it should be. The shelves around were filled with strange little gadgets, including all kinds of gem decorations and figurine toys of different appearances.

    However, most of them were strange biological specimens that he could not name.

    ¡°Little brother,e and sit.¡±

    In the middle of the mysterious tent, a woman wearing a gorgeous veil was sitting at a small table and looking at Li Rui with a smile.

    A pair of crescent-shaped eyes seemed to be able to speak, and there was a myriad of flirtatious looks in her eyes. Even if he couldn¡¯t see her full appearance, Li Rui knew that she was a great beauty.

    The vignce in his heart was uncontrobly weakened by 30%. Li Rui slowly walked to the opposite side of her and sat down. His eyes were involuntarily attracted by a crystal ball on the table.

    The fist-sized crystal ball was wless, and it seemed to contain all colors. With just a nce, he felt like his soul was about to be sucked in.

    you¡¯re a divination witch? ¡±

    Seeing this, Li Rui instantly understood where he was.

    Bingo! I can help you divine anything you want to know!

    The witch¡¯s fair and enchanting wrist turned slightly, and a stack of mysterious cards appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Then ¡­ How much does one divination cost?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, the reward you have to pay is not money, but something more precious!¡±

    The witch shuffled the cards again and again with fancy skills and looked at Li Rui¡¯s eyes seductively.

    ¡°Something more precious?¡±

    yes, memories, emotions, even personality, soul, everything will be determined by the difficulty of the divination.

    His eyelids were slightly closed and under the dim candlelight, Li Rui¡¯s eyes fell into a shadow, which made him look unfathomable.

    ¡°But What if I don¡¯t want to divine?¡±

    that won¡¯t do. As long as you¡¯re here, you have to perform a divination no matter what. You can ask the simplest question so that you can pass through with the least cost.

    The witch giggled as she yed with the card in her hand.

    but a clear answer can save you a lot of time. It¡¯spletely eptable to pay a little price.

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t swayed by her words. He squinted his eyes and carefully covered up his inner thoughts.

    but what if the divination results are not urate or even wrong? ¡±

    The sudden question made the witch pause. She blinked her beautiful eyes and only reacted after a long time.

    ¡°Hahaha, my divination can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Li Rui suddenly raised his head, his tinum vertical pupils deeply staring into her eyes, and asked word by word.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m wrong?¡±

    The witch¡¯szy expression finally changed a little, and a touch of coldness appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t have to pay any price!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fair!¡±

    Li Rui nodded with satisfaction and his whole body rxed.

    ¡°Alright, you can ask your questions now.¡±

    The witch ced the card on her right hand and ced her ten fingers on the crystal ball.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and slowly spat out three words.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

 Chapter 687 -

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 685-multiyered cake (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The beautiful witch was obviously stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to ask such a question.

    She nced at Li Rui with a strange look, and then, her ten fingers moved gently and rhythmically like water grass, and the chaos in the crystal ball began to boil.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­

    Thenguidness in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his brows slowly formed a dead knot.

    Layer afteryer of fog shrouded her ¡± vision. every time she thought that she was about to touch the truth, she would find that there was only a deeper and more chaotic unknown fog behind it.

    Looking at her staring at the crystal ball, the arrogance and grace in her eyespletely disappeared. Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into an undetectable smile.

    [ Jing Zhe, don¡¯t use ] is an inheritance from [ China ]. Even a true God might not be able to see through it. How can you see through my identity?

    Even though she had seen through [ hibernation awakening ]¡¯s disguise, she would still be affected by the [ observer ]!

    [observer]

    [passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked.]

    This was a professional counter!

    If even the observer failed ¡­

    What does dimir¡¯s matter have to do with me, Li Rui?

    Even if dimir¡¯s high-dimensional information state cover was prated, then was the [ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui really ¡± me ¡± in this life?

    Or was it that the ordinary Li Rui who was tricked by the third-rate fist in his previous life was the real ¡®me¡¯?

    This point, even Li Rui himself could not exin it clearly!

    Not to mention a mere divination witch, even a true God might not be able to see through theseyers of multiyered cake!

    Eh?

    Wait, I should put on the [recluse¡¯s mask] beforeing in and create another identity!

    An idea shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind and he pped his thigh in regret.

    But on the surface, he still maintained his elegant noble gentlemanly appearance, with a slight smile, looking at the witch gently.

    A thinyer of sweat appeared on the witch¡¯s forehead, and her eyes became brighter and brighter. Her breathing became heavier and heavier, and a faint fragrance filled the tent.

    Li Rui just looked at her quietly. He was not anxious, not slow, not sad, not happy.

    You think I¡¯m on the first floor, but I¡¯m actually on the fifth floor ~

    The chaotic light in the crystal ball gradually became chaotic. The witch fixed it in the air with her trembling hands, her whole body trembling.

    Crack~

    A crisp sound exploded in the tent like thunder, and a crack thinner than a strand of hair appeared on the surface of the crystal ball.

    The witch let out a muffled groan, as if she had been struck by lightning. She supported herself with her hands to prevent herself from falling back.

    After a while, she slowly straightened her body and looked at Li Rui with a surprised andplicated expression.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    This tent had been cast with a special spell, and people with insufficient spirituality could not see or touch it.

    She originally thought that Li Rui was just a sensitive mortal, but she didn¡¯t expect that even she would be wrong.

    Li Rui gently touched his chest and slightly bowed.

    dimir, the Crimson Consul of the Noxus Empire, greets the beautifuldy.

    ¡°Are you from the Golden Foundation or the hidden night?¡±

    The witch was not moved at all and stared at Li Rui¡¯s eyes with vignce.

    No, I¡¯m from the secret banquet Association.

    With a slight smile, Li Rui took out a ck business card iid with gold from his inner pocket and handed it to her solemnly.

    ¡°Secret banquet Association? You¡¯re not here to hunt me down?¡±

    The witch squinted her eyes and took the card doubtfully.

    However, the moment she touched it, she saw the five-colored coat of arms on the back of the business card. Her body trembled, her pupils dted, and even her breathing froze.

    After a while, she suddenly came back to her senses. Her eyes looked past Li Rui and stared into the void.

    it¡¯s here again. It¡¯s really like a ghost that won¡¯t leave ¡­

    The witchined in a low voice as she kept the name card and started to pack up the things on the table.

    Upon seeing this, Li Rui took the initiative to get up and leave, ¡°¡±I hope we can meet again, beautifuldy.¡±

    but I can¡¯t peek into your fate, so it¡¯s useless to meet you again.

    The witch grumbled, but her hands did not stop moving.

    ¡°Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?¡±

    Li Rui smiled and left.

    Behind him, the witch stared at his back and rubbed the business card in her hand. Her eyes flickered.

    It wasn¡¯t until they walked out of the tent that the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face disappeared. His body suddenly felt hot and his heart was beating fast.

    Orirock!

    It was actually a raw gemstone!

    How can I be so lucky to meet an existence of this level just by wandering on the street?

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with fear. The tent just now waspletely an alternate dimension. He couldn¡¯t even use sh, so there was no ce to run!

    If the other party really had the intention to kill, he could only type GG in the midst ofughter and joy, and give his pure virgin blood.

    But fortunately, he had used his identity as a multiyered cake to suppress her. Under the situation where he couldn¡¯t figure out the other party¡¯s actual strength, the origin stone steps definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    With the secret banquet Association, Li Rui was able to escape safely.

    He let out a long breath. After the fear, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    This time, Li Rui, this silly Husky, had really acted like a big-tailed Wolf and even managed to scare the stone steps!

    A sense of pride welled up in his heart when a tall figure suddenly walked out of the darkness in front of him.

    Without any warning from his spiritual mind, a strong man with a height of more than two meters, bulging muscles, and a hard face suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t care about the ¡®mortal¡¯ in front of him at all. The strong man¡¯s eyes looked past Li Rui and looked not far behind him. He frowned in annoyance.

    Following his line of sight, the beautiful ck tent had disappeared.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled. He turned around again and found that the strong man in front of him had disappeared.

    It was another stone step ¡­

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to leave the scene as soon as possible. He was just a small silver-rank, and he was involved in the dispute of these big shots. He was afraid that he would not even know how he died.

    However, just as he moved, a few figures appeared in the air and surrounded him.

    ¡°The [ life Weaver witch ] has already escaped!¡±

    ¡°Something is chasing after her!¡±

    the Golden Foundation or the hidden night? ¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ This force was even more chaotic, like ¡­ From hell ¡­¡±

    ¡°She even dares to lie to the things in hell?¡±

    Li Rui stopped in his tracks as he heard the subtle discussion. He was sharp enough to capture the key words.

    [ life weaving witch ]!

    The legendary Angel who had longpleted the divine transformation, forcefully suppressed her energy level, and stayed in the human world!

    To be able to capture an existence who was only a line away from being a God, then the brawny man just now ¡­

 Chapter 688 -

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 686-ideological transformation (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui forced himself to restrain his emotions and walked away like an unrted crowd.

    Weng~

    His vision blurred and a few figures blocked his way, staring at him in confusion.

    Boy, what did you see just now? ¡±

    B.. boy?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched, and for the first time, he felt embarrassed for pretending to be young.

    However, before he could speak, one of the figures who was thinking hard suddenly eximed.

    ¡°You¡¯re dimir!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, several people had different reactions. Some were at a loss, some looked as if they were facing a great enemy, and some people¡¯s eyes were shining.

    ¡°Good evening, gentlemen.¡±

    Li Rui elegantly touched his chest and saluted. In the face of a group of secret diamonds that did not target him in advance, he did not panic at all.

    [ sh ] and [ hibernation awakening ], unless they were ruthless enough to level the entire city, it was impossible to find him in the vast sea of people!

    good evening, Your Excellency. Did you see anything strange just now? ¡±

    Knowing his identity, the man¡¯s tone instantly softened.

    Li Rui thought about it and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°If the strange thing you are talking about is Eve, yes.¡±

    Eve squall, the true name of the life Weaver witch. This name was only known to the higher-ups of the seven gods.

    Legend has it that as long as you say this name, your fate will be covered by the big she weaved, so that she can quietly change your future!

    When they heard Li Rui¡¯s intimate address, they exchanged nces and their expressions became more humble.

    ¡°Are you a friend of that Lord?¡±

    ¡°Friend? I guess so.¡±

    If a chance encounter could be considered ¡­

    Li Rui pouted in his heart, but his face still had an unfathomable smile.

    ¡°Then do you know who is chasing her?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say, and I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Li Rui stated in an orderly manner, like a gentleman who respected his friend¡¯s privacy.

    After testing each other with a few more words, Li Rui found that they couldn¡¯t get any information. He chuckled and took a step back.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Wait ¡­¡±

    The few of them were about to stop him when the white-haired young man¡¯s figure instantly copsed into a ball of light and disappeared on the spot.

    The hand that was raised froze in ce. The few secret diamonds sighed as their thoughts churned.

    ¡®Instant teleportation ¡­ Did you sense any magic fluctuations?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuak, how did he do it?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the [ life Weaver witch ] risked her life to show up just to see him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°What is their rtionship? Is that young man really a raw stone?¡±

    if he¡¯s really on the rough stone steps, his age is definitely not as simple as it looks!

    that¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for a mythical-level creature to grow to the orirock-level within ten to twenty years!

    Just as they were discussing excitedly, a person suddenly pressed his temple, and his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Thetest news is that dimir destroyed an altar of the [ God of pain and torture ]! The entire secret banquet Association is suspected to be hostile to Monica!¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Just a few hours ago!¡±

    ¡°After doing such a big thing, he came to find the [ life Weaver witch ] without stopping. What does he want?¡±

    The few of them frowned and thought hard. After a while, one of them suddenly hammered his palm.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s urging, the man mysteriously raised a finger.

    ¡°Do you remember what happened in the mysterious realm [ tissbell ] a while ago?¡±

    ¡°The invasion of the God¡¯s chosen ones? You¡¯re saying that dimir¡¯s actions are rted to this?¡±

    it¡¯s most likely the case. At his level, it¡¯s impossible for him to make a move just to eliminate the cultists. There must be a deeper purpose behind it.

    what? ¡± everyone instantly reacted. you mean the fish that slipped through the that sneaked into earth? ¡±

    that¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s to cut off Monica¡¯s tentacles that reached out to earth, or something on that man that attracted him, dimir¡¯s target is very likely to be that fish that escaped the.

    so, he destroyed the altar of the [ God of pain and torture ] while he was searching for the clues? ¡±

    yes, I suspect that the clues will end here. That¡¯s why he came to find the [ life Weaver ].

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as a clear path formed in their minds.

    ¡°Divination! Locate the target!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    The speakerughed smugly, feeling proud of his analytical ability.

    so that¡¯s the case. This makes sense ¡­ Oh, wait!¡±

    One of the secret diamonds muttered to himself and suddenly quivered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the life Weaver witch is also a member of the secret banquet Association?¡±

    The few of them looked at each other in horror, and the scene fell into a strange silence.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±

    but logically speaking, the possibility is quite high.

    if the members of the secret banquet Association are All Angels and gods from the earth, isn¡¯t this organization too terrifying? ¡±

    At the thought of such a terrifying organization hiding under the surface of the supernatural world, everyone could not help but feel their scalps go numb, as if an invisible shadow had shrouded their hearts.

    What was even more terrifying was that they had never heard of its name before!

    And now, the secret banquet Association had taken the initiative to step forward from behind the scenes. Did this mean that the world situation would change dramatically?

    Just as everyone was worried, Li Rui had already arrived at the other end of the city.

    He had no idea that his unintentional action had brought so many forces into a ditch. He was still wandering around the city leisurely.

    The void stomach digested and broke it down like crazy, and an endless warm current filled his internal organs with endless nutrients. Under the Buffs of [ hibernation shock-don¡¯t use ] and [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], the massive amount of additional attributes decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    However, the harvest this time was too great. Even with the bonus of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ], it was estimated that it would take about a week to fully digest it.

    During this time, the information about the secret feast Association and the fate Weaver witch once again attracted the attention of the seven gods.

    After hearing the guesses of a few of the secret diamonds, they felt a little uneasy.

    It was mainly because the secret banquet Association was too mysterious and the tip of the iceberg that they had revealed was too terrifying, making it difficult for people to figure out how strong they were.

    The unknown was the greatest fear. Judging from the strength that dimir had disyed, the secret banquet Association was extremely powerful. It was not an exaggeration to say that they wereparable to the seven gods!

    What exactly did they want to do with such a huge organization hiding in the dark? What was he plotting?

    Just imagining it made the seven gods ¡®upper echelon¡¯s head ache.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that the secret banquet Association, which they were so afraid of, was just a shellpany.

    The strongest leader was just a silver-ranked rookie.

    Everything was just a wonderful misunderstanding ¡­

 Chapter 689 -

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 687-long live peace (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The warm sunlight covered his skin like a golden veil, and the chirping of birds outside the window awakened his sleeping consciousness. A pale, handsome, and gloomy young man opened his eyes. His tinum vertical pupils slowly focused as he looked at the dazzling golden fireball outside the window.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ The weather today is really good ¡­¡±

    After stretching, Li Rui slowly got out of bed and began to wash up.

    Li Rui left the hotel and bathed in the warm sun. Hezily strolled along the streets of the foreign country and randomly found a restaurant to order a lot of food.

    ¡°Sir, are you sure you want to order this much? It might take some time to make ¡­¡±

    The waiter¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at the long order. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Rui¡¯s clothes and temperament were as elegant as a noble¡¯s, he would have thought that this guy was here to cause trouble.

    ¡°You guys just go ahead and make as many as you want.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and nodded. He flicked his wrist and handed a green bill to the waiter.

    100 euros!

    The young waiter¡¯s eyes lit up and he took the tip with both hands. He sincerely and reservedly expressed his gratitude to Li Rui.

    An old restaurant like theirs, which had been open for decades, was an artistic restaurant. Although the taste was well-known, it was not targeted at high-end restaurants for the upper ss.

    In the years he had been working, the most he had received was a 50-dor tip. He didn¡¯t expect to break the record today!

    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡±

    The enthusiastic waiter quickly brought some sandwiches and bread to Li Rui¡¯s table.

    The white-haired young man leaned against the window and lookedzily at the early morning Street outside the window. The owner of the fruit store was putting the freshest fruits on the shelf. The people who worked were carrying a cup of hot coffee and walking hurriedly on the road. The young men and women in school uniforms wereughing and ying ¡­

    Under the Golden sunlight, every ordinary figure together formed a picture of an extraordinary life. It made people¡¯s lips curl up uncontrobly, and a faint warmth surged in their hearts.

    What we protect ¡­ It was these cute and ordinary people ¡­

    Long live peace!

    Picking up the ck coffee on the table, Li Rui raised his ss to toast the sun. His gloomy and pale face was filled with a bright smile.

    Outside the window, a few girls who were passing by saw this rare smile and pulled at each other, letting out suppressed but excited screams.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Which school¡¯s uniform is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in love ¡­¡±

    They used their hands as fans to fan their cheeks, trying to take away the extra heat from their blushing faces.

    Li Rui looked at the energetic girls and winked at them with a smirk.

    ¡°Ya ~¡±

    When they realized that Li Rui had noticed them, the girls were like frightened rabbits. They shyly screamed and ran away.

    As he watched them disappear around the corner of the street, Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He began to deal with the mountain of food.

    He quickly but elegantly put the food into his mouth. After chewing and savoring it, the delicious breakfast turned into an endless stream of nutrients, which were carried to every corner of his body through his blood vessels, nourishing his cells and causing them to undergo a mysterious transformation.

    As thest bit of extra attribute was digested, Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air and stretched his limbs in satisfaction like a cat that was full.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [ energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced) ]

    [ level: 145 ]

    [ HP: 59293/59293 (50183+ spell strength X2) ]

    [ mana: 7921/7921 ]

    [armor: 661 (630 x 105%)]

    [magic resistance: 644 (614 x 105%)]

    [ATK: 1401]

    [spell strength: 5960][(3016 + 3% mana +2% HP) x 140%]

    [ dark supernatural power: 32/240 ]

    (True attribute, not calcting [ hibernation awakening ]¡¯s reduction and convergence.)

    After more than a week of low-key growth, Li Rui¡¯s attributes had changed dramatically.

    The most terrifying part was the strength of the spells. After converting [evil transcendence] and adding [the Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat ], the strength of the spells had almost doubled!

    At this point, Li Rui¡¯s every normal attack would have the special effect of [Nash¡¯s teeth] and [void de ]. The total magic damage was more than 1200 points, almost as strong as physical attack!

    What was a mage?

    This was a mage!

    Li Rui leaned back in his seat with satisfaction and took thest sip of coffee.

    The strong fragrance mixed with bitterness assaulted his taste buds. He sighed in enjoyment and snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Bill please.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sir. The total is 1097 euros.¡±

    Li Rui took out the anonymous bank card he got from future market, paid the bill, and stood up.

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his neck and pricked up his ears in confusion.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re wee toe again next time. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The waiter sent him to the door, and when he saw him, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Oh no, could there be a problem with the food?

    There was so much food that even dozens of people couldn¡¯t finish it. His small body ¡­

    However, before he could let his thoughts run wild, Li Rui patted his shoulder and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Hide, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out of the restaurant without looking back and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye.

    The waiter looked in the direction that he left, his face full of question marks.

    BOOM!

    A dull explosion came from far away, and he suddenly woke up. His whole body quivered, and he rushed into the back kitchen to find the store manager.

    At this time, Li Rui had already arrived a few blocks away.

    Looking down at the smoke-filled streets and the screaming crowd, he could not help but burn with anger.

    They dared to mess around in broad daylight. Had these extraordinary humans not died before?

    He teleported to the middle of the street. A man with ck tentacle tattoos all over his body was raising a butcher¡¯s knife and shing at a seven-or eight-year-old girl.

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡±

    The little girl still didn¡¯t know that death wasing. She was looking forward in horror, looking for her family who had been scattered by the crowd.

    ng~

    A crisp sound came from behind her. She shivered and subconsciously looked behind her.

    However, a white and slender palm blocked her vision. Then, she felt her body be light as she was carried.

    be good, close your eyes. I¡¯ll take you to your mother.

    A pleasant voice whispered in her ear, and the little girl nodded obediently. She covered her eyes with her hands and curled up in Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    Li Rui tightened his grip on the little guy in his arms and slowed down his steps. Behind him, a headless body spewed out a two-meter high fountain of blood and slowly fell.

    He didn¡¯t dare to elerate or slow down. After a few minutes, he finally found the little girl¡¯s mother in a corner not far away. Looking at the mother and daughter crying in each other¡¯s arms, Li Rui told them to hide in a building on the side of the street and disappeared in an instant.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared hundreds of meters high in the air. Looking down at the city filled with smoke, Li Rui thought he hade to a war-torn ce in the Middle East.

 Chapter 690 -

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 688-f * cking retard</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Such arge-scale riot was definitely not the doing of lone wolf. Which force would be so blind as to dare to cause trouble in the core area of Europe?

    He frowned. In this dense city, there were terrorist activities erupting in many areas at the same time. Even if he was invincible, he had no power to use.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly use a big move to tten the entire Street, blowing up an entire Street with a single sword strike, and kill the hostages and terrorists as well, right?

    He wasn¡¯t a hardcore Special Forces soldier of thebat race ¡­

    Feeling the helplessness of a man¡¯s power, Li Rui sighed and was about tond to save as many as he could. Suddenly, a heavy-armored Knight rushed up in front of him.

    Without saying a word, the Knight in full heavy armor waved his door-sized sword and shed at Li Rui¡¯s face.

    ¡°Evil! ept your death!¡±

    A dull roar came from the heavy armor. Li Rui could tell that it was a gold-tier warrior who had released his spirit, so he dodged the attack at a steady pace.

    Because they were in a densely popted city, the heavily-armored Knights did not dare to releaserge-scale killing. All the destructive power was concentrated on the sword, and they entangled Li Rui in closebat.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not a cultist.¡±

    Li Rui dodged the whistling giant sword as if he was dancing, and he kept exining.

    However, the heavy-armored Knight didn¡¯t listen at all. The huge sword in his hand set off an endless Metal Storm, entangling Li Rui in the center.

    The speed in the form of [ shocking sting-don¡¯t use ] was not enough to get rid of the gold-tier warrior who had released his spirituality. Li Rui was chased for a few streets and a trace of anger gradually rose in his heart.

    Is this guy crazy?

    Can¡¯t understand humannguage?

    Why are you pestering me instead of stopping all the smashing and snatching below?

    His eyes narrowed and there was a trace of anger in the depths of his pupils. Li Rui¡¯s body began to change.

    The heavily-armored Knight who was attacking felt a chill in his heart. His spiritual sense frantically warned him, and the mysterious heretic cult believer, who had no extraordinary fluctuations, suddenly changed.

    In his spiritual vision, something terrifying had awakened in his body. It was like a blood-colored sun that was gradually burning. Endless blood light radiated from his body and almost enveloped half of the city.

    This aura, silver?

    No, this power can¡¯t only be silver. He suppressed the fluctuations of his energy level!

    Gold?

    A secret diamond?

    Or ¡­ Raw gemstones?

    The heavy-armored Knight heard the sound of waves surging, and he seemed to smell the strong smell of blood. Under the impact of the illusory blood waves, he seemed to be dragged into a boundless sea of blood.

    Biting the tip of his tongue, he kept reminding himself that this was just an illusion caused by the dissipation of magic power in his spiritual vision. However, his mind could not help but fall into chaos, struggling and floating in the sea of blood.

    This was the first time he had switched to the [ no fault ] form after his cultivation improved. Even though he had cultivated the third level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], his meridians were swollen and painful from the terrifying demonic power, and his Qi movement was restless.

    Li Rui carefully restrained his power to prevent ordinary people from being burned by the light he released.

    At his level, if he released himself without restraint, ordinary people would look at him as if they were looking at the sun. After a long time, their eyes would suffer irreversible damage.

    If the distance was close enough, even the skin would be burned.

    Li Rui raised his right hand and a sharp de condensed by pure blood-red demonic power spread out from his arm. The terrible void power was fluctuating on the de, like a purple-ck me tearing the space.

    Weng~

    Before the heavily-armored Knight could react, Li Rui, who was dozens of meters away, suddenly appeared in front of him. The two were only dozens of centimeters apart.

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m not a cultist! Idiot!¡±

    The de of the void came from below and instantly cut the chest of the heavily-armored Knight, leaving a terrifying sword mark more than one meter long and two to three centimeters wide.

    [void de](Level 3)

    [active: the hero will charge his void de, causing 120(+80% magic strength) additional magic damage to his next normal attack and recovering 5% of the mana he lost.(If the target of the attack is an enemy hero, mana recovery will be increased to 10%.)]

    However, this was not the full power of the sword. In order to teach this idiot a lesson, Li Rui attacked in anger and activated several killing moves at the same time.

    [God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth]!

    Deals additional divine damage based on 1.5% of your maximum health points to the target!

    [ grasp of the undying ] (Level 4)!

    Inflicts 120 (+2.5% of maximum health points) additional magic damage

    Plunders the enemy¡¯s vitality, health points permanently increased by 4 points.

    In the end, with the divine package of [ Riel¡¯s ice scepter ] and [ Landry¡¯s torture ], the heavy armored Knight exploded on the spot. Like a Cannonball that was shot out of a gun, he arched his body into an n-shape and instantly turned into a meteor, shooting into the clouds above.

    damn it, retard ¡­

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and retracted the void de on his arm. Then, he disappeared into the sky like a Phantom.

    A few dozen seconds ago, in another city hundreds of kilometers away, a shrill scream suddenly burst out in themand center that was full of sci-fi atmosphere.

    high energy reaction, value 110000,120000,130000 ¡­ It¡¯s still rising!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t that raw stone locked in the barrier? It¡¯s impossible for a contaminated mortal to have such an outburst of energy value!¡±

    ¡°Does he have an aplice?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t the people in [ evil chaos ] always travel alone? Besides, that raw stone has already gone crazy. Who would dare to be in cahoots with him?¡±

    In the midst of the anxious debate, the intelligence officer stared at the screen and suddenly shouted.

    ¡°The value is stable at 210000, energy level fluctuation locked! It was ¡­ It¡¯s Silver!¡±

    Themand center suddenly fell silent for a second, and even the intelligence personnel began to doubt their own eyes.

    210,000 energy points ¡­ Even the peak of a gold-rank might not be able to reach this level. How could the energy fluctuation only be silver?

    ¡°Has the aura matched? Are they our people?¡±

    ¡°There are no corresponding characteristics in the database!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts sank.

    All the high-endbat forces in the area had been deployed to maintain the seal. At most, there were one or two gold-rankers outside to take charge of the situation. If they were to encounter an enemy of such a level, the aftermath of the battle could cause tens of thousands of deaths and injuries!

    If the enemy was a magic ss that was good atrge area damage, the number might be several times higher!

    It was a big city with a poption of nearly 500000!

    Damn it!

    These cultists are too cunning. They used the stone steps as bait to trick us out of the city¡¯s sealing barrier, and then used the Masters hiding in the dark to carry out the real attack. We were all fooled by them!

    After punching a hole in themand post, the middle-aged man in the lead forced himself to calm down and think about the best way to stop the damage.

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s something wrong with this radiation image. There should be another supernatural being in the middle.¡±

    The intelligence officer stared at the screen, his brain working at full speed. Every change in the image and value was clearly reflected in his soul, and he soon found the abnormality.

 Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 689-cleaning up the ground (1)

    Chapter 691: Chapter 689-cleaning up the ground (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There are other people? Friend or foe?¡±

    the long-range radar can¡¯t tell. The man¡¯s breath ispletely shrouded in a more magnificent psionic radiation. His existence can only be analyzed from the interference waves of the radiation field.

    ¡°Can you tell what energy rank it is?¡±

    based on this interference rate, the range ¡­

    After a few seconds of mental calction, the intelligence officer quickly came up with an answer.

    ¡°He should be a gold Ranker!¡±

    ¡°Gold ¡­ Gold ¡­ Could it be the local Guardian?¡±

    The middle-aged man paced back and forth, as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.

    ¡°When will the reinforcements arrive?¡±

    ¡°The nearest diamond-ranked yer will need more than ten minutes to arrive at the scene!¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes? It would be enough for the enemy to tear down a quarter of the city! Are there any raw gemstones that respond to the summoning?¡±

    ¡°There are suppression missions on the orirock steps in various ces, so you can¡¯t move them easily.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! If it wasn¡¯t for that lunatic in the mysterious realm, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive situation!¡±

    The middle-aged man was so angry that he cursed, but he could only pray that the local Guardian could stall the enemy for more than ten minutes and buy time for reinforcements.

    However, at this moment, the intelligence officer let out another shrill cry.

    high energy response, instant peak value of 430000!

    another psionic reaction has appeared. Both sides have separated. Energy level locked on to gold, aura matching. It¡¯s cayrols Noel of the Knights of the Round Table. She¡¯s escaping out of the atmosphere at Mach 1.3!

    ¡°1.3 Mach? A Golden Knight can¡¯t even reach this speed? She was sent flying?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ She¡¯s flying vertically ¡­¡±

    ¡°Contact her as soon as possible and ask her about the situation!¡±

    wait, the high energy reaction is dropping rapidly. 200000 ¡­ 190,000 ¡­ 180,000 ¡­ It¡¯s still dropping!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. They were already mentally prepared for heavy losses, but now they couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of anticipation.

    ¡°Are they not enemies? If he wanted to cause trouble, now would be the best time, but he has restrained his power.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s up with cayrols Noel?¡±

    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding between the two sides?¡±

    While everyone was talking, the middle-aged man came to the intelligence officer and personally contacted thebat personnel on the front line.

    It was useless to guess blindly in themand center. It was most reliable to ask the local frontline soldiers directly!

    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Rui was hovering at a low altitude at the speed of a fighter jet. His sharp eyes were patrolling back and forth on the ground.

    He could now more or less tell who the enemies were. Those guys with twisted ck tentacle patterns, turbid pupils, swollen cheeks, and crazy expressions were definitely to be killed!

    ¡°No. 88, Coldwater Lane, requesting backup! Request for reinforcements!¡±

    there¡¯s a contaminated silver-Ranker here, we can¡¯t hold him off much longer!

    ¡°Medic,e and save me!¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m bleeding all over the ground!¡±

    An elite bronze team used theplex terrain to deal with the enemy, but they were still forced into a desperate situation by the twisted monster. Just as they were in despair, a dull roar suddenly came from the horizon.

    They were very familiar with this sound. It was the whistling sound of a ne flying over their heads!

    However, the distance this time was a little too close. It was as if he had just brushed past their heads.

    BOOM!

    An illusionary shadow shed across their vision, and the silver-tier monster at the end of their line of sight suddenly stopped in its tracks.

    It was only then that the deafening roar swept over everyone¡¯s heads along with the shock wave. The terrifying air wave blew them all over the ce, and they had to hold on to the fixed objects around them to stabilize themselves.

    They only gradually opened their eyes when the strong wind that was mixed with flying sand and stones calmed down.

    The terrifying enemy had already disappeared from his sight, leaving only a pile of broken limbs.

    They gathered their courage and came to the corpse. Everyone looked around with an ugly expression. For the first time, they felt that their lives were so small and out of their control ¡­

    one, two, three, four, instantly shing four times, instantly killing a contaminated silver-rank? ¡±

    ¡°How do you know that he uses a sword? It¡¯s so fast, you can see it clearly?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a troll, right?¡±

    alright, stop quarreling. Let¡¯s report the situation to themander. We have to thank the Lord who came to our aid!

    ¡°I understand, Captain.¡±

    When the team reported the situation, the front linemand center was full of question marks.

    The support team led by silver was still on their way, and the enemy was already gone?

    Who was the one supporting them?

    Why would an expert of this level appear outside of the system?

    It wasn¡¯t easy for an ordinary gold to kill a silver. Could it be a secret diamond that lived in seclusion?

    Just as everyone was looking at each other, more and more reports were sent to the frontlinemand center, all of which were expressing their gratitude to the mysterious ¡± reinforcement.

    In their words, there was nock of fanatical worship.

    Only the dynamic vision of a silver-rank could clearly capture the ghostly figure that shed by.

    However, it was this brief glimpse that made many people realize that a battle could be so sharp and cool.

    If these people were proficient in Chinese, they would definitely think of a poem.

    Killing one person in ten steps, not leaving a trace for a thousand miles!

    When things are done, one will brush one¡¯s clothes and leave, hiding one¡¯s achievements and fame!

    The ethereal sword Qi was as beautiful as a dream, and the poignant blood light that bloomed in that instant was deeply engraved in the depths of their minds. They would probably never forget it for the rest of their lives.

    However, Li Rui, who was moving at high speed, was not as rxed as they thought.

    Even for him, he had to use all his strength at the moment of the exchange to ensure that he could kill the silver-tier enemy in seconds.

    And the effect of strength was reciprocal. If he used his full strength in an instant, it would also mean that he would destroy his own arm.

    His entire right arm was already swollen!

    Fortunately, after killing an enemy, it could absorb arge amount of life force and blood. Under the nourishment of the endless vitality, it was difficult for the right arm to maintain its basicbat power.

    Hu ¡­ After a quick scan, it seemed like all the silver-rankers were ughtered?

    After clearing the battlefield, Li Rui quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The remaining bronze-rank was much easier for him. The brittleskin would take one hit and the tank would take two. No one would be like the silver-rank, who could take seven or eight hits and still not fall.

    He just didn¡¯t know if these bronze-rank guys could trigger [ dark harvest ] ¡­

    ording to Li Rui¡¯s own experience, only those who were strong enough to reach a certain level of bronze-grade would be judged as heroes.

    Needless to say, Ling xiyi¡¯s level couldn¡¯t be much weaker than Zhou miaobai and her teammates.

    Blinking his eyes, Li Rui turned around and began to ¡± wash the floor ¡± again.

    With the help of the local guardians, he only needed to remove those ¡± thorns ¡°, which was equivalent to releasing morebat power to help ordinary people.

    High-level extraordinaries were still humans, and they couldn¡¯t transform into thousands of clones.

    Therefore, the correct way to use high-level extraordinaries was to focus on the enemy¡¯s high-endbat power and release one¡¯s own side as much as possible to form a crushing difference in the overall situation!

 Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 690-arcane demonic insect (1)

    Chapter 692: Chapter 690-arcane demonic insect (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    After killing all the bronze-grade enemies, Li Rui rose to the sky again and looked down at the chaos on the ground.

    Without the high-level extraordinaries, the remaining cultists were no longer enough to cause any trouble. Under the killing of more and more local guardians, the chaos was quickly suppressed.

    Seeing that the explosion and screams gradually subsided, Li Rui exhaled a long breath of turbid air. An endless stream of life energy poured into his arm, and a cool feeling flowed through his meridians. The sore and swollen arm immediately returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He moved his fingers and the weak soreness in his muscles quickly faded. Li Rui was about to withdraw his [ no fault ] form when a ck meteor suddenly fell from the sky.

    ¡°Oath-bravery!¡±

    With a low roar that resounded through the sky, the ck meteor¡¯s tail me suddenly expanded, leaving a clear trail in the sky.

    Its speed doubled, and its Qi burned fiercely. A determined will firmly locked on to Li Rui in the ck meteor, and it swooped down towards him with a destructive power.

    ¡°Oath-honor!¡±

    BOOM!

    The mes that wrapped around the ck meteor instantly expanded, and the high-speed friction with the air formed a bright red barrier. Its aura rose again.

    ¡°I am The Guardian Knight of stemoni-cayrols noe!¡±

    ¡°Evil, remember this name!¡±

    ¡°Then go to hell and repent!¡±

    oath: sacrifice!

    Deafening roars sounded in his ears. Li Rui watched the meteor being dyed pure gold by the Holy will, and his eyelids twitched crazily.

    Was there something wrong with this B * stard?

    He didn¡¯t even care about his life and used the sky demon butchering great art to attack his allies?

    Is my face so mocking?

    He subconsciously touched his cheek and disappeared like a Phantom.

    However, an invisible will had firmly locked onto him. No matter how he sneaked around or made an S-shaped maneuver, the increasingly solid golden shooting star behind him was like a homing missile, chasing closely behind his butt.

    Feeling that the killing intent was getting closer and closer, Li Rui really wanted to turn around and shoot him with the [ divine might New Moon ], killing him on the spot!

    However, reason stopped this impulse. On the contrary, Li Rui had a faint appreciation for this guy in the depths of his heart.

    His intelligence was another matter, but his bravery and spirit of sacrifice were rare.

    In the face of Li Rui who had released the form of [ no fault ], not every gold transcendent dared to rush up.

    Presumably, this guy already had the intention to die in his heart. He was really cute ¡­

    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. Suddenly, a sharp buzzing sound came from Li Rui¡¯s body, and even the surrounding air vibrated at high frequency.

    [ ghost steps ]!

    Increase movement speed by 30% (omitted). Lasts for 5 minutes.

    Li Rui¡¯s speed soared and he left a light red trail in the sky as he yed hide-and-seek with the Golden meteor behind him.

    However, with his own blood and vitality as fuel, the tip of the Golden meteor burst out a white sound barrier cloud and quickly closed the distance with Li Rui.

    ¡®Damn, supersonic speed?

    Feeling the murderous intent behind him, Li Rui turned around and couldn¡¯t help but Twitch his mouth.

    How big was The Grudge?

    The distance of hundreds of meters was covered in just a dozen seconds. Li Rui suddenly turned around and stopped. His eyes slowly focused and he tensed up all his nerves as he stared at the Golden meteor that was whistling towards him.

    At this distance, he could even see the figure of the Knight wrapped in the Golden shock wave.

    The heavily-armored Knight held his giant sword with both hands and made a sudden thrust. He burned all the power of the gold-rank and condensed an invincible golden light at the tip of the sword.

    Spirit, vitality, will, faith ¡­

    The tangible and invisible extraordinary power gathered and sublimated, finally brewing this poignant and terrifying sword!

    This was the unique song of a gold-tier warrior burning his life!

    Li Rui had no doubt that even with his defensive power, he would be pierced through by this move!

    The spiritual sense that had erupted from the secret technique had locked onto him. No matter how he dodged, this sword would make the corresponding adjustments!

    But unfortunately ¡­

    Just as the shooting star was about to hit him, the heavily-armored Knight suddenly saw a mocking smile.

    However, before he could figure out what was going on, the enemy that he had locked onto copsed into a dark purple light without any warning and disappeared.

    Void walk

    This hero stores the power of the void in its body. When needed, it can tear space and travel to a nearby target area (omitted).

    The unstoppable thrust missed, and the enemy¡¯s aura suddenly appeared behind him. The pupils under the heavy armor suddenly shrank to the size of a needle.

    Void travel?

    He was a mage?

    When he thought of the sword that had sent him up to the sky just now, turbulent emotions surged in his heart.

    I was killed by a mage?

    No, with [ glory ]¡¯s interference, Wizards couldn¡¯t instantly cast spatial spells!

    Could it be a sealed artifact?

    Or was it an instant-cast trump card that was solidified in the soul?

    No matter what, this life-saving trick can¡¯t be used repeatedly. I just have to do it again ¡­

    The Knight¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the Golden meteor took a turn of a few hundred meters and shot toward Li Rui again.

    Unfortunately, he did not know that the hero skills of the system could not be predicted withmon sense.

    Li Rui was toozy to Dodge. Like a bullfighter looking at an angry bull running towards him, he copsed into a purple-ck light again the moment its sharp horn stabbed him.

    The sword that gathered all the strength in his body stabbed into the air. The enemy¡¯s aura appeared hundreds of meters behind him again, and a crack appeared in the Knight¡¯s determined mind.

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ What was going on?

    Walking the dog?

    He forcibly suppressed the urge to explode and the Golden meteor once again made a huge turn and shot toward Li Rui.

    However, this time, that indomitable decisiveness had clearly weakened.

    One spurt of energy, one decline, three exhaustion!

    The two missed stabs elerated again, dispersing the heavy-armored Knight¡¯s breath of air.

    Noticing that his sword light was less sharp, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into an ¡®evil¡¯ smile.

    [ void walk ]!

    [ void walk ]!

    He didn¡¯t even move his body. Li Rui¡¯s figure shuttled back and forth between two fixed points four times, and he managed to slip out the oil of a golden meteor that was about to explode.

    See, this was the despair of a simple-minded warrior facing a mage. He had an invincible power but had no ce to use it, so he could only be walked to death by a dog.

    Hmph!

    Please call me the arcane demonic bug in the future!

    Li Rui proudly raised the corner of his mouth and stared at the enemy with a teasing look. He even had the leisure to take out a handkerchief, twirled the two corners, and shook it gently beside him.

    Sigh ¡­ Unfortunately, it was not red ¡­

    Seeing Li Rui being so humiliated, the terrifying aura of burning his life waspletely released. The heavily armored Knight¡¯s mentality exploded and he let out a desperate roar.

    ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t run!¡±

    A clear and hoarse voice came into his ears, and Li Rui realized that under the heavy full armor ¡­ It was a woman?

    Cough, cough ~

    Li Rui coughed twice, put away his handkerchief, bowed, and made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 692-Sonic speed outside.1

    Chapter 693: Chapter 692-Sonic speed outside.1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Golden meteor that had dimmed a little whizzed over again. This time, Li Rui did not Dodge. Instead, he raised his right arm and condensed a blood-red sword made of pure magic.

    The de that extended from his forearm was a meter long. Purple-ck void mes flickered on its surface, as if it could even cut through space.

    Just as the Golden sword aura was not far away from him, Li Rui¡¯s free left hand suddenly pointed forward.

    [ weakened ]!

    Weaken the target¡¯s enemy hero, reducing the target hero¡¯s movement speed and attack speed by 30%, as well as 10 armor and magic resistance. All damage dealt by the target hero is reduced by 40% for 2.5 seconds.

    The whistling dark red Magic Halo firmly enveloped the heavily-armored Knight, like an invisible vortex of the void, deflecting and weakening her power.

    At the same time, a white bowl-shaped cloud suddenly burst out beside Li Rui. The sharp golden sword pierced his chest but found that there was no force.

    When the scene in his retinas gradually faded, the heavily armored Knight realized that he had only stabbed Li Rui¡¯s afterimage.

    How was that possible?

    How could he be so fast?

    Breaking through the sound barrier as soon as he started, just how strong was his physique to be able to withstand such violent eleration?

    How could such a person be a mage?

    Even I have to burn my life and continue to elerate to break the sound barrier ¡­

    In a short moment, countless emotions shed through the heavily-armored Knight¡¯s mind, followed by an unbearable pain on his back.

    [ God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth ]

    [grasp of the undying]

    [fear spike]

    [divine right: torture]

    Whoosh ~

    The Golden meteor instantly elerated its descent, sting a huge pit with a diameter of dozens of meters on the stone floor of the square where no one was around. Mud and stones sshed up nearly a hundred meters high like water.

    Behind her, Li Rui maintained his sword sweeping posture, like a god high above, looking down at the earth.

    Phase rush

    After hitting an enemy hero with three attacks or independent skills in three seconds, you will receive a phase [ witchcraft ]. Active use of this [ witchcraft ] will provide a 40% movement speed bonus and 75% speed reduction resistance.

    [ ghost steps ] and [ phase rush ] allowed Li Rui to break out of supersonic speed in an instant.

    However, even with his physique, when he activated this step, it was as if he had used his head to knock through ayer of steel te. His head buzzed and he saw stars.

    At this speed, the invisible air would also be harder than steel. If it were not for the fact that he had cultivated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to strengthen his body to an abnormal level, ordinary extraordinaries would have disintegrated the moment they took this step and exploded on the spot.

    After a full two seconds, Li Rui¡¯s dizzy head regained its rity. He gently swung the magic sword in his right arm and it fell to the ground like a feather.

    Cayrols Noel used all his strength to pull himself out of the soil. As soon as he turned over, he saw a pair of cold and mocking tinum vertical pupils falling from the sky.

    His cold eyes were merciless, as if he was looking at a worm that didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. A ck gentleman¡¯s leather shoe stepped on his chest, as if a mountain was pressing down on him, making it hard for him to breathe.

    With one foot on the chest armor and the purple-red Magic de against the Knight¡¯s throat, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a devilish smile.

    ¡°Do you still want to fight? Idiot!¡±

    Carol Noel¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. He didn¡¯t care about the sharp de against his throat and grabbed Li Rui¡¯s feet with both hands, struggling desperately.

    However, Li Rui just squinted his eyes slightly and an undetectable golden light shed in the depths of his pupils.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    Unmoving like a mountain!

    Compared to the nearly three-meter-tall heavily-armored Knight, Li Rui¡¯s body was like a fragile child. However, no matter how Carol Noel struggled, the leather shoe was like a mountain that was frozen on her body. There was no possibility of moving it at all!

    ¡°Detestable! Detestable!¡±

    He picked up the giant sword beside him and madly shed at Li Rui¡¯s calf in an awkward position, but he could only cause ripples on the invisible magic shield.

    Seeing that she was still not giving in, Li Rui frowned slightly and slowly increased the strength of one of his feet on the chest armor. The soil was like liquid, and the terrifying pressure slowly and steadily pressed her into the soil.

    The terrifying pressure almost squeezed out all the air in his chest. The armor released by the spirituality gradually deformed, and his sternum creaked. Cayrols noe grabbed Li Rui¡¯s ankle in despair and struggled with all his strength to survive.

    However, this futile struggle was soughable. Her body slowly sank into the ground, and after a while, she would not even have to bury herself!

    Sir dimir, she¡¯s not an enemy.

    A cold female voice rang in his ears, and Carol felt the pressure on his chest rx. He panted painfully, only to realize that a figure in a purple magic robe had appeared not far away.

    ¡°Long time no see,dy Debra.¡±

    The white-haired young man turned around and greeted him expressionlessly.

    ahem, Your Excellency dimir, on behalf of the [ sorcerer Congress ]. I would like to thank you for your help in this disaster and saving thousands of lives, but ¡­ The one under your feet ¡­ It¡¯s the local Guardian. There might be some misunderstanding ¡­¡±

    Debra Sanke retracted all her magic power and walked closer step by step. She sincerely expressed that she was not hostile.

    Cayrols noe was dumbfounded when he heard her words.

    What did I do?

    Burning his life to attack his allies?

    Was this guy really not an enemy?

    Li Rui snorted and slowly retracted his right foot from cayrols ¡®chest. He didn¡¯t care about cayrols¡¯ mental breakdown.

    Seeing that dimir was giving her so much face, Debra senke secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She was afraid that this white-haired young man would be unreasonable and insist on killing cayrols Noel, so she could only do her best to stop him.

    Not to mention how much damage they would cause if they fought, just the fact that they could inexplicably force a powerful ally to be an enemy was enough to make her feel annoyed for the rest of her life.

    The purplish-red Magic de gradually retracted, and the blood-red psionic light that Li Rui radiated to more than half of the city quickly converged. Debra senke watched as he turned from a burning sun into an ordinary stone, and her chin gradually widened.

    What secret technique was this?

    The curiosity in Debra sang ke¡¯s heart was almost at the bottom of her throat. She wanted to immediately go back and split up her memories to reverse-engineer this mysterious spell.

    Without the external pressure, cayrols noe could no longer hold on. The armor formed by his spirituality rippled like water and slowly evaporated into the air.

    More than ten secondster, a blonde woman appeared in the huge human-shaped hole. Her face was pale and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Rui.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he did not make things difficult for her anymore. Today¡¯s lesson would probably be remembered for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Chapter 692-conflict of authority (1)

    Chapter 694: Chapter 692-conflict of authority (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Upon seeing this, Debra Sanke let go of thest trace of worry in her heart. She smiled and nodded at Li Rui. Then, she took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into cayrol Noel¡¯s mouth.

    Although it didn¡¯t hit her at all, she would probably have to lie in bed for more than half a year after burning her life for so long, and it was even possible that her origin was injured.

    If he could give her a dose of medicine at the first moment, she would be able to save her recovery time by at least half, and she should not be left with any internal injuries.

    Carol swallowed the potion obediently. Looking into his beautiful dark gray eyes, he murmured, ¡°¡±Lady Debra, thank you.¡±

    you really need to change your impulsive character. Fortunately, His Excellency dimir is strong and broad-minded. Otherwise, you would have caused a great disaster this time! Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to His Excellency dimir?¡±

    Debra Sanke shook her head helplessly and reprimanded him sternly.

    Knowing that she was warning cayrols Noel and ttering him at the same time, Li Rui smirked and walked out of the huge pit.

    ¡°Right ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    A sullen and crying voice came from behind him. Li Rui waved his hand without looking back. He was toozy to tease this kind of silly person.

    please wait a moment, Sir dimir.

    When she saw that he was about to leave, she quickly stopped him.

    ¡°Is there something?¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask if you are targeting the [God of pain and torture ]-Monica?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He knew that these forces had seen some clues from his actions, so he no longer hid it and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°May I ask the reason?¡±

    what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Debra Sanke asked tentatively.

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes rolled and he smiled half-jokingly, ¡± one of the Association¡¯spanions had a ¡®small¡¯ conflict with Monica. I was asked by him to cut off Monica¡¯s tentacles that were reaching into the earth.

    [ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui had plundered Monica¡¯s original divinity, and it was indeed a ¡± small ¡± conflict!

    It¡¯s also true that I, dimir, have been entrusted by him to do things!

    I didn¡¯t lie at all!

    ¡°Entrusted by others?¡±

    Debra sang ke¡¯s expression was ugly. She was speechless for a long time.

    yes, so there is no conflict of interest between us. You don¡¯t have to care too much about me. Just pretend I don¡¯t exist.

    The gloomy young man smiled and bowed with his hand on his chest.

    By the time she reacted, she had already copsed into a white light and disappeared.

    ¡°He asked me to ¡­¡±

    Debra senke stood in the same ce in a daze. She carefully pondered over Li Rui¡¯s words when he left, and her heart became colder.

    ¡°Lady Debra, he ¡­ Who are they?¡±

    Carol crawled out of the pit with great difficulty, clutched his chest in pain, and moved to Debra¡¯s side.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand. Next time you see him, just stay away.¡±

    Debra Sanke let out a sigh of relief and looked at the ce where Li Rui disappeared. Her eyes were solemn.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°So he was entrusted by someone ¡­¡±

    In the branch of the [ Congress of magic ], a ck-robed old man was sitting on a wide, ancient high-back chair, deep in thought.

    ¡°Teacher, I suspect that this so-calledpanion of his is a God!¡±

    Said Debra senke solemnly as she sat across from the ck-robed old man.

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°He said [ conflict ]! And not [ friction ]! Mortals are not qualified to have a [ conflict ] with evil gods. Only gods in neighboring fields will use such a word topete for authority.¡±

    Debra senke paused and deliberated for a moment before she continued.

    it¡¯s impossible for a high-level extraordinary like dimir not to know the subtle ambiguity in this. Moreover, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else other than another god who could make him determined to be an enemy of an evil god and get involved in a dispute that has nothing to do with him!

    Hearing his student¡¯s analysis, the ck-robed old man nodded in approval.

    indeed, what you said makes sense, but everything is based on the premise that dimir isn¡¯t lying.

    there was no fluctuation in his emotions at that time, so the possibility of him lying is very small.

    his secret Arts can evenpletely obliterate spiritual waves. It¡¯s too easy for him to cover his emotions.

    Debra senke fell silent. She felt that her teacher¡¯s words made sense.

    ¡°Of course, whether he¡¯s lying or not, we can be sure of one thing.¡±

    The ck-robed old man waved a long and thin magic wand with excitement on his face.

    there are people at the same level as him in the secret banquet Association, or even stronger. They may contain a new world that we have never discovered before!

    also, judging from this guy¡¯s current actions, he¡¯s low-key and restrained. He¡¯s not a chaotic and evil extraordinary. We can see the secret banquet Association as a neutral or even friendly force for the time being.

    find them and try to contact and guide them. Drag the secret banquet Association from behind the scenes to the front. In this unprecedented chaos, we need to unite all the forces we can!

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s old but bright eyes were filled with excitement and curiosity, like a child who had found a new toy.

    oh, by the way, Debra. After these few close encounters, what kind of existence do you think dimir is? ¡±

    Upon hearing her teacher¡¯s question, Debra senke was silent for a moment, and her brows gradually furrowed.

    ¡°He ¡­ It¡¯s a very peculiar and contradictory existence.¡±

    ¡°He was born with an elegant and Noble temperament, but there¡¯s always an inexplicable childlike quality in his bones.¡±

    ¡°Childish?¡±

    The ck-robed elder blinked in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected that Debra would give him such an evaluation.

    yes, he¡¯s acting as he pleases. His intuition is greater than his rationality. He¡¯s sometimes petty, but once things are made clear, he¡¯s graceful and magnanimous. I thought that cayrols Noel had offended his dignity this time, and I would have to pay a huge price to protect her, but he just let her go ¡­

    Debra sang ke supported her chin with her hand, and her eyes were blurred.

    I don¡¯t feel that his personality is as gloomy as his appearance. Instead, he¡¯s quite sunny and has a magnanimous attitude that far exceeds ordinary people ¡­

    Listening to his student¡¯s mumbling, the ck-robed old man narrowed his eyes. His clear eyes were like the moon shrouded in dark clouds, hazy, ethereal, and mysterious.

    ¡­¡­

    dies and gentlemen, wee to our flight ¡­

    As the announcement sounded, the cabin door opened. A handsome white-haired young man stepped on the covered bridge and walked into the airport.

    After sessfully passing through customs, the young man walked out of the airport, boarded a taxi, and drove towards the city.

    Li Rui was lost in thought as he looked out of the window at the buildings that werepletely different from those in Europe.

    I didn¡¯t expect that guy toe here. Is he afraid to step into China¡¯s divinend barrier?

    Or was it that their target wasn¡¯t me from the start?

 Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Chapter 693-girls need to protect themselves when theyâ€™re out (1)

    Chapter 695: Chapter 693-girls need to protect themselves when they¡¯re out (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    As he recalled the scattered memories that he had plundered from the high priest¡¯s soul, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed as he tried to piece these messy clues together.

    However, as usual, no matter how he organized and analyzed the pieces, he could not form aplete picture.

    Forget it, I don¡¯t have enough clues. I¡¯d better find an acquaintance and ask ¡­

    Looking up at the sky in the distance, Li Rui felt a faint guidance and the corner of his mouth slowly rose.

    He didn¡¯t expect that an idle move from back then would actually y a role.

    She just didn¡¯t know if he still worked for his original ¡®boss¡¯. ..

    ¡­¡­..

    In the night, colorful neon lights shed. In the metropolis, young men and women took advantage of the night to vent their umted emotions and let loose.

    In the deafening music, a man and a woman on the dance floor twisted their bodies wantonly, their expressions excited and crazy.

    They only returned to their seats after the music ended.

    ¡°Catherine, are you really going to leave with the person you¡¯re meeting for the first time?¡±

    Another girl quietly whispered into the ear of her heavily made-uppanion.

    he said he¡¯s bringing a Big Shot to a party to broaden his horizons. He¡¯s even invited you toe along.

    Catherine, who had heavy makeup on, was still immersed in her excitement and did not notice that her voice was a little loud.

    Hearing her voice, the handsome man turned around and smiled brightly at the two of them.

    But perhaps it was because of the dim light in the dance hall and the colorful light cast by the magic ballmp, the smile became a little scary in the little girl¡¯s eyes ¡­ It was like a malevolent ghost looking at two pieces of fat meat!

    However, this illusion disappeared in a sh. After the little girl shivered for a while, she found that the man¡¯s expression was sincere and gentle, and there was no trace of the previous twisted and ferocious expression.

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll pass ¡­¡±

    Abby, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s more fun with more people!

    Kathrin pulled her and acted coquettishly, as if she wouldn¡¯t give up until she got what she wanted.

    ¡°How can you bear to let me attend a stranger¡¯s party alone? What if I get bullied?¡±

    Kathrin hugged Abby¡¯s shoulder, pouting and on the verge of tears.

    Then don¡¯t f * cking go! B * tch!

    However, Abby only dared to shout such words in her heart. The man beside her, who seemed to be sunny and friendly, always made her feel like there were thorns on her back.

    Abby did not relent even at the end. Seeing that the man was already a little impatient, Catherine had to give up.

    The three of them left the bar together and arrived at the parking lot. The man took out his car keys and asked gently.

    Catherine, are you guys driving? ¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s send Abby home first, then.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No need, you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡±

    Abby waved her hands awkwardly, indicating that she did not want to be a third wheel.

    ¡°How can we do that? It¡¯s already sote, what if something happens to you going back alone?¡±

    The man shook his head forcefully and led the two of them to the parking lot without saying anything.

    wow, he¡¯s so manly and responsible!

    Kathrin sped her hands over her heart and looked at the man¡¯s back with infatuation. She couldn¡¯t help but close her legs.

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Abby could not persist any longer. The public security in the city at night was indeed not very good, and gunshots could often be heard. She was really a little scared to take a bus back alone.

    However, in front of them, the handsome man¡¯s eyes were filled with violent excitement.

    When they arrived in front of a luxurious car, the man opened the door for the two of them like a gentleman and made a gesture of invitation.

    The two girls revealed excited and shy smiles. Just as they were about to sit in, they suddenly realized that a tall and slender figure had appeared behind the man.

    Noticing their dted pupils, the man was about to follow their gaze when he felt a weight on his shoulder.

    ¡°Johnathan, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn¡¯t think that you would actually be picking up girls here!¡±

    The extremely prating power instantly shattered the protective spirituality, and invisible magic power drilled into Jonathan¡¯s body through the big hand on his shoulder. In a short moment, Jonathan lost control of his body, and could only look at the unfamiliar face beside him in horror.

    It was a handsome young man who was about 17 or 18 years old. His skin was unusually pale, and his eyes were a pair of reptilian tinum vertical pupils. Wherever his gazended, it would instinctively cause one to tremble in fear.

    Li Rui put his arm around Jonathan¡¯s shoulder like an old friend and smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and you¡¯re still doing such unpresentable work. It seems that you didn¡¯t ¡®jump ship¡¯!

    ck blood vessels spread from his cor to his neck. Johnathan used hisst bit of strength to make a weak and difficult sound from his throat.

    ¡°You ¡­ Who are you?¡±

    Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m dimir, a friend of Veigar.

    Veigar!

    Hearing that nightmarish name, Johnathan¡¯s pupils suddenly erged. In his mind, the image of a sharp young man, that ferocious and ruthless smile, and the terrifying Scarlet sword light that shrouded his vision instantly appeared.

    If he didn¡¯t escape quickly, he would have died in the [ cloud nation ] like his otherpanions, rotting away and bing food for the snakes, insects, rats, and ants.

    After that, he didn¡¯t dare to stay and fled all the way back to Earth. In the end, he heard the news that paradise had been razed to the ground.

    Fortunately, other than him, all the people involved had died, and no one knew that he had made a mistake and provoked a strong enemy.

    After trembled and kept a low profile for a few months, he finally came out again to collect [ meat sacrifice ]. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a friend of the killing star again!

    From the looks of it, he seemed to havee here specifically to find her?

    He lost control of his body, and even his consciousness began to be chaotic. Jonathan¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless ocean, constantly sinking ¡­

    After making sure that [ blood sorcery ] had temporarily controlled the enemy, Li Rui looked at the two girls who had their mouths wide open and were about to let out the Banshee¡¯s howl.

    ¡±

    She ced her index finger on her lips and made a shushing gesture. The two girls took a deep breath and subconsciously gritted their teeth, swallowing the scream that was on the tip of their lips.

    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told them that the gloomy and handsome young man in front of them was a dangerous person, and it was better not to disobey him.

    ¡°Girls have to take care of themselves when they¡¯re out. Don¡¯t go with strangers, it¡¯s very dangerous!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face showed a gentle smile and softly warned.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll be taking this guy away. Bye.¡±

    He took the car keys from Jonathan¡¯s hand and opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Jonathan¡¯s eyes were empty, and his face was covered with ck blood vessels that wriggled like earthworms. He sat stiffly in the passenger seat like a puppet.

    Boom~~

    With the roar of the engine, the car quickly drove out of the parking lot, leaving the two trembling girls looking at each other.

 Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 694-sneaking in _1

    Chapter 696: Chapter 694-sneaking in _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    °¡°¡°¡°¡~~~

    There was a distant scream behind him. Li Rui smiled and looked at the dazed Jonathan.

    The Scarlet mist that was invisible to the naked eye seeped into his body, turning him into a living puppet controlled by blood sorcery.

    After parking the car in a remote corner, Li Rui gently touched his eyebrows and stared ahead.

    ¡°Let me kangkang, where is the rat¡¯s nest ¡­¡±

    Just like two mobile phones transmitting data through Bluetooth, Li Rui violently tore the soul barrier and began to read Jonathan¡¯s memory.

    Unfortunately, his current skills were still too crude, and he could not search for the content he wanted. He could only try his luck in the vast sea of chaotic memories.

    But after all, it was an important and clear recent memory. Li Rui quickly found the information he wanted.

    Did something happen to the club some time ago?

    The requirement for meat sacrifice had increased!

    An important figure had been here?

    Seeing the disgusting and cruel scene in the club, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually became cold.

    As expected of you, Monica!

    The car turned around and drove on a remote road, speeding along the road without any street lights.

    After more than an hour, the outline of a towering building appeared in Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    Squinting his eyes, with the help of the faint Starlight, Li Rui saw a wall that was more than ten meters tall hidden behind the shadow of the tree.

    Rather than a ¡± club, ¡± it was more like a prison or a fortress!

    As they drove along the only road to the door, two muscr men came up and knocked on the window.

    When they saw that there was indeed a familiar figure in the car, the two of them clearly let down their guard.

    ¡°Johnathan, the ¡®banquet¡¯ has already started. Why are you only back now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we don¡¯t have enough customers recently? I¡¯ve brought a friend here to see the world.¡±

    Jonathan turned around and looked at the two of them with a nk expression.

    Knowing that this guy had found a [ meat sacrifice ] again, the two of them showed a tacit smile, but one of them looked at Li Rui in confusion and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Why is he the one driving?¡±

    ¡°I just got my driver¡¯s license, and I haven¡¯t driven such a good car before, so I asked Johnathan to let me have a good time.¡±

    Li Rui showed a shy smile and immediately dispelled the doubts in their hearts.

    When they first got their driver¡¯s license, they were also very eager to touch a good car. Unfortunately, this white-haired young man was probably thest time they would have fun ¡­

    They looked at each other discreetly, and the corners of their lips curled up secretly. They then informed the people inside to let them in.

    With the dull Sound of Metal rubbing against each other, the heavy alloy door slowly opened, like a giant beast in the dark opening its ferocious mouth, waiting for people to enter its stomach.

    Li Rui shifted gears in an unfamiliar manner and started the car ¡®chickily¡¯. He slowly drove into the gate under the gaze of the two people.

    After passing through a spiritual wall that was undetectable by mortals, Li Rui finally sneaked into the ¡®rat¡¯s nest¡¯.

    Seven rm arrays, three defense arrays, and two concealment arrays ¡­ It wasyered and the furthest it covered was more than twenty kilometers. It was really watertight ¡­

    Li Rui smiled coldly and gently exhaled, hiding the murderous intent in his chest.

    If it weren¡¯t for Johnathan, it would have been almost impossible for him to find such a hidden ce.

    Even if they were discovered, they would not be able to sneak in without alerting them. They could only attack head-on.

    When the time came, they would destroy the evidence and make a false usation. dimir¡¯s identity might even be cklisted by the officials.

    After all, in Johnathan¡¯s memory, there were many big shots who were members of this club.

    He squinted his eyes to cover up the cold light in his eyes. Li Rui followed behind Jonathan, who was walking stiffly, and entered the magnificent building.

    Along the way, there were extraordinary people who looked like waiters walking back and forth. When they saw Li Rui following Jonathan, they all had strange smiles on their faces.

    Li Rui smelled the faint smell of blood on their bodies, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. He smiled shyly at them.

    After passing through the public area, they came to a remote corner. Li Rui opened a door without hesitation and entered.

    Johnathan, who had followed him in, was grabbed by the neck and gently twisted. His cervical spine was bent into a strange shape, ending his sinful life.

    He took out a mask and covered his face. Li Rui¡¯s body wriggled and quickly turned into Jonathan.

    After hiding the body in the storage cab, Li Rui looked at the young Man in the Mirror, rxed his shoulders, and simted his usual movements.

    Unfortunately, while it was possible to deceive strangers, familiar extraordinaries would definitely notice the problem.

    however, I didn¡¯t intend to hide for long. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I find some useful clues. If I really can¡¯t find anything, then I¡¯ll just kill and interrogate them one by one. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find something useful.

    The corners of his mouth slowly rose, revealing a few white teeth. In the mirror, Johnathan¡¯s face was filled with a familiar sunny smile.

    Great, this really became a thousandyered cake!

    Li Rui touched the unfamiliar face and the smile on his face became brighter.

    Before he left, he destroyed the eye of secret spell that was marked on the body of ¡®real Johnathan¡¯, and there was another empty spot in the [eye collector ].

    He swaggered out of the room and re-entered the area with surveince. Li Rui walked around the building with a straight face, listening to the painful cries for mercy in his ears with no expression.

    Weng~Weng~

    After knocking on the nearest door, a half-naked man with a flushed face opened the door a crack and red at him impatiently.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Sir ¡­¡±

    Li Rui mysteriously approached him, and in his confused eyes, his five fingers instantly pinched his neck.

    Ka BA~

    A terrifying force was released, instantly breaking his neck.

    Carrying him into the room, a cruel scene greeted his eyes. A beautiful girl¡¯s limbs were broken into strange shapes, and her lower body was a bloody mess. She was already on the verge of death.

    The internal organs in the lower abdomen werepletely destroyed, the spleen was ruptured, and there was massive bleeding ¡­

    After a little inspection, Li Rui found that she couldn¡¯t be saved. He gently covered her eyebrows with his palm and sighed.

    The sharp force was retracted as soon as it touched him. Li Rui closed the girl¡¯s eyelids and ced the crooked ¡± sacrifice ¡± next to her.

    Li Rui got up and walked out of the room. His face once again showed a ¡± sunny ¡± smile.

    He was like a passionate waiter, knocking on the guests ¡®doors one by one and giving them the most sincere¡¯ gifts¡¯.

    Along the way, all the rooms he passed by fell into silence, and the killing intent on his body became stronger and stronger.

    Those mysterious leaders seemed to be in this area, right?

    After going through the winding corridor, Li Rui came to the core area, and the air began to fill with an unpleasant, sticky, and fishy smell.

    ¡°Wait, which Department are you from? Why are you here?¡±

    Suddenly, a ck man with a face full of scars stopped Li Rui and looked up and down with a frown.

 Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 695-like seaweed (1)

    Chapter 697: Chapter 695-like seaweed (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    This kid looked a little familiar. He seemed to be in charge of collecting [ meat sacrifice ] ¡­

    Li Rui looked at the empty corridor behind him, and his sharp sword fingers instantly pierced his throat.

    The de condensed by the blood God¡¯s Pearl was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. Coupled with Li Rui¡¯s all-out sneak attack, a silver-rank extraordinary had a prating wound on his neck that went through his spine before he could react.

    [ God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth ]

    [ grasp of the undying ]

    All the destructive power was condensed into one point without any leakage. Li Rui suddenly realized that [ shocking sting, don¡¯t use ] was simply the Supreme skill of assassins!

    As long as he deliberately restrained himself, even if he attacked with all his strength, there would only be a sh of faint fluctuations, and he would not be able to detect it from a distance!

    It was sofortable to use it for a sneak attack. It could even conceal one¡¯s killing intent!

    In fact, when he cultivated to a higher level in the future, even the warning from the karmic line could be blocked!

    With a quick thought in his mind, Li Rui withdrew his sword finger and once again used the sword ray.

    The ck man¡¯s eyes were like copper bells, and he let out a shout. But even so, his silver-rank vitality still supported him from losing consciousness. Chaotic magic power was forcibly gathered, and it looked like it was about to explode.

    [ dark harvest ]!

    Creak~

    The dark red sword light directly pierced through the center of his head, and the magic power that had just been gathered dispersed in an instant. The luster in the ck man¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and his neck slowly tilted at a strange angle.

    Li Rui pressed his palm on the wound on his neck to stop the blood from flowing out. He quickly stuffed the body into the corner of the room, covered it up, and rushed into the depths of the room.

    With every step he took, his aura dimmed a little. In the end, hepletely concealed himself into an undetectable state.

    Other than looking at him with the naked eye, he hadpletely disappeared from all kinds of sensing and detection magic.

    Like a ghost, Li Rui carefully entered the rooms along the way and put all suspicious items into the material warehouse of source sea city.

    He didn¡¯t have time to check it now. He would do itter!

    After avoiding a few rooms with people inside, Li Rui quickly searched more than half of the core area.

    When they came to a dark tunnel that obviously led to the underground, Li Rui frowned with lingering fear.

    There wouldn¡¯t be another Hall of the abyss down there, right?

    Without Ling xiyi and teacher Hannah¡¯s world-destroying sealed artifact, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with that thing alone!

    Wait, the premise of the descent of the divine Kingdom was to separate the material world from the main world. Without [ lovers ] as the foundation, Monica could not easily create a [ paradise ].

    Although the aura here was strange, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the [ cloud country ], which vited thews of physics. There shouldn¡¯t be such a freakish domain.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and quietly went into the tunnel, disappearing into the thick darkness.

    Gradually, a mysterious and horrifying sound came from the front of the tunnel. It was like the murmurs of countless people in the depths of the sea. It was distant and deep, making one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    The invisible force was like an electric current flowing through his skin, and Li Rui¡¯s body was covered in goosebumps. He instinctively felt the strangeness of the whisper.

    Something was wrong ¡­ This didn¡¯t seem like Monica¡¯s style.

    Although he was hesitating, Li Rui did not slow down his pace. He was just tense and alert to every change around him.

    As they got closer, the chanting became clearer. Li Rui was sure that these were dozens of extraordinaries using their spirituality to resonate and emit a ¡®spiritual sound¡¯ that transcended matter and prated time and space!

    This kind of ¡± spirit sound ¡± was usually only used when offering sacrifices,municating, and calling for the gods. What was going on inside?

    There was an inexplicable sense of anxiety in Li Rui¡¯s heart. He suppressed the whistling sound caused by the friction of the air and rushed into the depths.

    Soon, a dim light appeared at the end of the darkness like a bottomless abyss. Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled and he quickened his pace.

    At this moment, the ¡°Ling Yin¡± in the air was deafening. It was as if something strange was awakening.

    Li Rui felt as if he was being watched by a strange existence. The flesh and blood in his body seemed to have their own will. They twisted and squirmed as if they wanted to drill through his skin and be an independent new life.

    When they reached the end of the tunnel, there were already lumps of flesh moving under Li Rui¡¯s skin, like beetles moving under his skin.

    This was still due to the suppression of his own divinity. Ordinary extraordinaries would probably have been distorted and out of control by now, turning into indescribable monsters.

    After taking a deep breath, Li Rui carefully looked inside and found a huge empty underground space.

    Dozens of weirdly-shaped things squirmed and trembled around a stone b. Endless spirit voices were emitted from them and reflected back and forth on the empty wall, formingyers of iprehensible raving of chaos.

    Wait ¡­ Those things couldn¡¯t be humans, right ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at the tentacles wriggling like seaweed, as well as the strange soft tentacles and all kinds of distorted organs. He could only vaguely see a human outline.

    It was contaminated to the point of losing its form!

    What kind of ceremony were they holding?

    Li Rui¡¯s head seemed to be stirred by an icicle, and the intense pain went straight into his soul. It was an invisible force trying to distort his mind.

    Transferring divinity to suppress these anomalies, Li Rui felt that he could no longer maintain the form of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ]. Without enough divinity protection, his heart was easily contaminated.

    Perhaps by the time he came back to his senses, he would have already added the ¡± seaweed ¡± and wriggled and swayed with his newly grown organs, bing another nourishment for this mysterious ritual.

    In a rough breathing sound, Li Rui began to release the power that he had hidden in the depths of his flesh and soul. The surging light golden mist flowed through his body, and the painful ravings instantly faded from his ears.

    He didn¡¯t know how long this ritual had been going on for. He couldn¡¯t let these mutated zergs continue!

    Putting aside the whereabouts of the secret diamond, Li Rui¡¯s intuition told him that the harm of this ritual was much greater than a secret diamond!

    If it was not handled well, the entire earth would be affected!

    Without any scruples, Li Rui reached out his hand and the slender and sharp sanguine crystal sword quickly condensed in his palm.

    He slowly raised the sword and injected a steady stream of divinity into the hilt. The tip of the sword lit up with traces of colorful divine light.

    [ Jing Zhe, no fault ]!

    A terrifying energy that was simr to nuclear fusion waspressed and condensed in the body of the sword. Tiny electric arcs flickered back and forth, and the high-frequency vibration vibrated the air, making a buzzing sound.

    At this moment, the ¡®seaweed monsters¡¯ in the middle of the empty Hall suddenly turned their heads. Hundreds of pairs of strange eyes of different sizes stared at Li Rui, making Li Rui¡¯s mind explode.

    It was as if he had met the eyes of an indescribable monster, and an irrepressible fear welled up in his heart. Li Rui subconsciously wanted to scream and run away, but his muscles had just moved when they instantly tensed and froze.

    F * ck you!

    Take this [ divine might New Moon ]!

 Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 696-explosive output _1

    Chapter 698: Chapter 696-explosive output _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ng~

    The invincible seven-colored de radiance exploded in the underground space. Everything in its path was destroyed, and even the space was distorted and trembled.

    However, just as the colorful de aura touched the range of the ritual, a soul-piercing scream suddenly exploded. Dozens of ¡®seaweed¡¯ waved their deformed tentacles, and the spiritual resonance suddenly shrank, turning into spiritual light that was visible to the naked eye and injecting into the strange stone b in the center.

    Weng~

    An indescribable, profound, twisted chaos that enveloped all colors bloomed on the stone b.

    The seven-colored de radiance and the chaotic radiance collided like two waves of ocean. They annihted each other and tore the space between them into pieces.

    In the end,[God powered New Moon] ¡®s pration power was stronger, and the seven-colored de energy instantly covered the seaweed monsters.

    Hu ~

    Even in [ no fault ] form, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired after releasing his big move. After taking two breaths, the wriggling space-time crack in front of him gradually closed, revealing the scene of the ceremony behind.

    Even though it only had a small portion of its power left, the [ God¡¯s might New Moon ] was still able to level the entire underground space.

    However, in the ruins, a circr area with a diameter of tens of meters remained in its original state. However, some of the mutated zergs ¡®tentacles had been crushed into powder, and a foul, sticky, and corrosive green liquid flowed out.

    Not a single one of them died!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank and he immediately reacted. The ritual circle must have shared the damage. Otherwise, those monsters with only silver-rank aura would not have survived the [divine New Moon]!

    Feeling that there was a strange power on the stone b in the center, Li Rui did not hesitate to raise his hand and suddenly stop.

    [blood gue]!

    Creak ~

    A bone-numbing buzzing sound exploded in the underground space. Boiling Scarlet waves of blood exploded in the middle of the formation, drowning all living things in the area.

    The dark red mist seeped into the monsters ¡®skin and into their strange eyeballs, corroding their flesh and blood through their wounds.

    With the 10% increase in damage received within 40 seconds buff, Li Rui began to explode with full power.

    [ blood tide ]!

    The dark red blood magic ball hovered around him, and a tsunami-like blood energy was injected into it. The monstrous blood wave that was dozens of meters wide shrank in a spiral, devouring all the blood light like a bottomless vortex.

    A high-frequency vibration buzzed around him. A massive amount of qi and blood waspressed and condensed into a blood ring that lingered around him. The dark red color gradually deepened, radiating a terrifying sense of oppression like nuclear fusion.

    Any life with intelligence could feel the power to destroy the world brewing in it, but the monster that had been contaminated to the point of losing its human form obviously did not know what fear was.

    They waved their tentacles hard like seaweed in the tide, and the invisible spiritual light was still pouring into the central te.

    A low and suppressed murmur echoed in his ears. It was as if some terrifying existence had opened its eyes and cast its gaze on the mortal world.

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled, and the flesh and blood in his body distorted again. Even thepressing tidal blood ring was disturbed and became shaky, as if it was going to explode in advance and kill him first!

    Don¡¯t even think about it!

    Li Rui bit the tip of his tongue and his turbid pupils instantly became clear again. He raised the sanguine crystal sword and pointed it in the air.

    [ dark matter ] (level 6)

    .. Deals 400(+120% magic strength) magic damage to targets in the target area.

    a dark cloud in the void appeared above the seaweed monsters without warning. The endless darkness seemed to be connected to another space, and purple-red meteorites condensed by pure magic power were shrinking and condensing in it, like the sword of Damocles floating above their heads, brewing the end of all destruction!

    With 6000 points of spell strength, Li Rui¡¯s [dark matter] had reached a level that made people despair.

    It was only in the brewing stage, but the area it covered fell into a deep purple-ck shadow. The pressure of its materialization made the tentacles of the seaweed demons no longer happy, and they were struggling to move.

    But they couldn¡¯t escape. In order to maintain the ritual, they could only take this destructive blow head-on.

    Weng~

    The chaos that enveloped all colors expanded from the stone b again, turning into an arc-shaped barrier that enveloped the entire ritual area.

    hin~

    After a shrill buzz, thepressed purple-red meteorite fell from the sky, bringing with it boundless Starlight and void cracks as it struck the chaos barrier.

    It was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded in an enclosed space. The terrifying shock wave ttened the entire underground space by anotheryer. The umted pressure spewed out along the only passage, forming a dull roar of a Cannonball being fired.

    However, the shock wave that was enough to turn a mortal into a skeleton disappeared when it was three or four meters away from Li Rui. The blood tidal ring that was beingpressed in a spiralpletely ignored this ¡®weak¡¯ power and did not set off any waves.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes pierced through the distorted air and stared at the chaos barrier that finally resisted the [ dark matter ] with great difficulty. His eyes gradually narrowed.

    The barrier was covered in cracks and was dim. He could not give it a chance to recover!

    Dong~

    Li Rui stomped his foot on the ground and shot into the center of the battlefield in an instant. The blood crystal sword in his hand grew wildly.

    However, before he could do anything, the [rupture] that he had activated earlier had already exploded.

    [rupture] (level 6)

    Triggers the Earth¡¯s energy, causing the ground of the target area to explode ¡­ (Omitted) deals 360 (+130% magic strength) magic damage.

    The ground around the circr altar began to ¡± boil ¡°, and the magic power that was like a volcanic eruption gushed out in an instant, but it was firmly suppressed by an egg-shaped chaos barrier.

    It was as if a giant rock had been pressed on top of a fountain. The energy radiating from the bottom bloomed like a flower, and the terrifying magic power constantly attacked the barrier, causing the cracks on the surface to gradually deepen.

    The entire underground space trembled as rocks and soil fell from above, as if it would copse at any moment.

    At the same time, Li Rui had just arrived above the barrier. The sanguine crystal sword in his hand dragged out a terrible purple-ck void me and swept down fiercely.

    [ energy pulse ] (Level 1)

    .. Deals 130 (+80% magic strength) magic damage to enemies in a cone in front (omitted).

    Weng~

    The purple-ck void power mixed with Starlight seemed to turn the endless starry sky into a viscous liquid and spray out. The terrifying magic pulse instantly drowned the chaos barrier.

    Logically speaking, when a mage¡¯s spell strength reached 6000+, any of his skills would be a weapon of mass destruction.

    Even a level one [ energy pulse ] had more than 5000 points of damage. Under the pincer attack, the chaos barrier let out a cracking sound.

    However, even though it looked like it was about to fall, the turtle shell still managed to withstand it with great difficulty.

    The soil at the bottom of the altar was hollowed out by rupture, and the sealed oval altar floated in the air. The suppressed and eerie murmurs sounded again.

 Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 697-trump card used (1)

    Chapter 699: Chapter 697-trump card used (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Without giving the enemy any chance to breathe, Li Rui took a deep breath. Light particles visible to the naked eye quickly gathered in his chest, forming a miniature sun that prated the flesh and blood.

    Roar!

    The solidified magic hair waves spewed out from the depths of Li Rui¡¯s throat. It was like a roar from the depths of the void, and even the space rippled.

    [feral scream] (level 6)

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave to attack all enemies within the area, causing 550(+85% magic strength) magic damage and silencing all enemies within the area for 4 seconds.

    The extremely prating ripples shook and resonated with the chaos barrier, making cracking sounds.

    The special effect of [ silence ] hidden within prated the barrier and silently acted on the seaweed that was madly calling, causing their spiritual energy to stagnate and their connection with the central te to be cut off for a moment.

    Although it was only for a short moment, Li Rui still urately seized the opportunity. His left hand was like a sword and he pointed down with force!

    [dark priest] (level 6)

    Releases a beam of dark energy, causing 300 (+90% magic strength) magic damage to a target in a straight line.

    The dark magic ball that flickered with Starlight hit the weakest part of the barrier, and the sound of ss shattering suddenly rang in his ears. The chaos that melted all colors exploded with a loud bang, revealing the wriggling seaweed underneath.

    It was shattered!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and his body lit up with a bright blood light. His whole body instantly melted into a boundless sea of blood.

    As if the Yellow River had burst its banks, the surging blood waves submerged the earth. The waves rolled, and the whole world fell into a strange deep red.

    [blood-red pool] (Level 1)

    The hero will twist its form and turn into a pool of blood that willst for no longer than 20 seconds. Deals 80(+1.5% current health points) magic damage per second to enemies in the blood pool (omitted).

    The overwhelming blood waves hit the ¡± seaweed ¡± back and forth, making them sway like real sea nts.

    Ice crystals and divine mes spread and burned on the surface of their bodies, but a chaotic mist connected them to the central stone b, making them immune to most of the damage.

    Damn, divinity!

    Li Rui, who had turned into a boundless sea of blood, could still observe the battlefield with his spiritual sense.

    When he saw that [ divine right: torture ] was weakened, he immediately recalled the description of the God¡¯s trait transformation of [ torture ]¡¯s special effect.

    [ this effect is of a divine level. It can not be weakened, reduced, resisted, or expelled by non-divine powers. ]

    Why could these monsters obtain divinity?

    What was the origin of the stone b in the center?

    His mind turned quickly, but he couldn¡¯t find a clue. Just as Li Rui was madly eroding these monsters with the blood waves, the pure ck Halo hidden in the depths of the blood sea finallypleted itspression.

    [blood tide] (Level 2)

    [energy storage: (omitted)]

    [release: this hero releases a blood Nova to surrounding enemies, dealing magic damage ranging from 45 (+2.5% maximum health points)(+35% magic strength) to 90 (+8% maximum health points)(+80% magic strength)(omitted).]

    Boom~~

    A bright red pulse swept across the world, like a ring of light produced by a supernova explosion, spreading out with destructive energy.

    The mutated zergs who were the first to bear the brunt were severely injured in an instant. All of their protruding limbs shattered and disappeared silently, turning into the tiniest particles and dissipating.

    The chaotic mayflies that were protecting them were struggling in the Crimson pulse. The range of the pulse was getting smaller and smaller, and in the end, there were only twisted pieces of meat that could not be seen.

    As if sensing the impending destruction, the pieces of flesh suddenly broke through the sea of blood and shot towards the central stone b.

    As if pulled by an invisible force, these pieces of meat, which were at least silver-rank, wrapped around the stone b like liquid. They entangled and fused with each other, and the aura became strange and oppressive.

    F * ck, they can even merge?

    The sea of blood condensed into a human figure. Li Rui looked at the meat that was constantly wriggling and expanding like internal organs, and his eyes twitched slightly.

    If he didn¡¯t die, it was f * cking ridiculous!

    He quickly reached out and a door-wide blood crystal sword condensed in his palm. Li Rui held the sword with both hands, and his qi and blood energy ran wildly. Suddenly, he disappeared.

    Void travel

    It brought with it void energy that could tear space as itnded on the piece of meat. A dazzling divine light condensed at the tip of the sword before itpletely sank into the wriggling flesh.

    [God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth]

    Void de

    [grasp of the undying]

    Roar~

    A soul-shaking scream exploded in his ears. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled, and his internal organs seemed to have been hit by a hammer. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.

    Li Rui endured the pain in his body and mind and twisted his hands. The muscles in his body rolled like a Python and tore a two-meter deep wound on the huge piece of meat. It was almost cut in half.

    However, the moment the de left his body, the wound that he had just torn closed like a closed mouth, instantly biting together.

    As his flesh squirmed, the fatal injury quickly disappeared.

    What the hell was this recovery ability?

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but his hand movements became more violent.

    The translucent blood-red sword light continued to pour into the meat. Taking advantage of thest bit of [ blood gue ]¡¯s duration, Li Rui urged all his energy and madly squeezed himself.

    He had already noticed that even if he triggered [ severe divine injury ], it would not have a good effect. He definitely could not fight a war of attrition with this thing.

    At the end of the day, he was still a mortal. He could not bepared to the strange existence that had descended from an unknown dimension!

    Only by destroying the ¡± physical body ¡± that was attached to and bearing the power could he end this ritual. Otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t take the enemy away with a set of explosions, he could only consider running away.

    [strangle ]!

    [ignite ]!

    [fear spike] x8!

    [blood conversion ]!

    [ dark harvest ]!

    [ void sphere ]!

    [ grasp of the undying ]!

    [ hextech spearde-lightning bolt ]!

    [ King¡¯s de of ruin¨Cruin ]!

    He used all his trump cards and in just a few seconds, Li Rui destroyed the entire underground space. The aftermath of the attack shook the ground and the strange piece of meat that had absorbed all the damage was cut by arge circle!

    He took a deep breath, and an endless amount of magic power gathered in his palm. A bright ball of white light was formed in an instant, and in the sound of electric current, a dazzling snake of lightning danced around the ball of light.

    At the center of the magic ball was a deep ck hole, and indescribable void cracks were expanding and contracting on the surface of the ck hole, pulling and distorting the surrounding space, causing terrible space and time ripples.

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and blue veins appeared on the back of his hand. He held the magic ball that was as heavy as a mountain and poured it into the meat in front of him!

    Shua~

    The magic ball, which could tear through space and time, sank into the piece of flesh without any resistance.

    Li Rui retreated without hesitation. The space in front of him suddenly expanded, and all the matter inside was stretched and squeezed, twisted and deformed.

    Then, the space copsed and waspressed into a ck hole the size of a bean before it exploded.

 Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 698-not bad _1

    Chapter 700: Chapter 698-not bad _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ energy burst ]-silver

    Uses source magic to detonate a target, causing [ 1000(+250% spell strength)(+150% enemy spell strength) ] x (100% -200%) magic damage. (Omitted)

    Although he didn¡¯t know how strong the enemy¡¯s spell was, based on the instantaneous damage, Li Rui estimated that the spell strength of this piece of meat would not be lower than his!

    BOOM!

    The power of the ck hole¡¯s explosion did not spread out on arge scale. Instead, it strangely contracted inward, and every trace of destructive power was concentrated on the target.

    The continuous destructive power acted on the piece of meat evenly, melting it bit by bit. In the end, only a thinyer of it was left covering the outline of the stone b.

    A single attack that dealt over 70000 magic damage was enough to severely injure the diamond, but it still did notpletely annihte it!

    Feeling the [blood gue] that was brewing in its body to the extreme, Li Rui spat out a word.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Blood gue

    (Omitted) maximum 300 (+140% spell strength) magic damage received when detonated.

    BOOM!

    Another close to 10000 magic damage was dealt. Thest trace of Scarlet liquid was squeezed out of the meat and turned into blood that filled the sky and went into the blood ball beside Li Rui.

    The dried meat was like a blood scab that was broken, and some parts even revealed the color of the stone b.

    The divinity was injected into his soul, and a ferocious monster made of pure blood suddenly condensed behind Li Rui.

    [feast ]-silver

    Greedily gobble up an enemy, causing 800(+70% spell strength)(+5% maximum health points) true damage ¡­ (Omitted).

    The giant mouth swallowed the piece of meat wrapped around the stone b, but this time, the spiritual materialization seemed to be unable to bite the prey in its mouth. Its terrifying giant jaws wriggled as if something was struggling desperately inside.

    high-level divine power has been detected. The effect of thew of [devour] has weakened. Host, please inject chaos essence to temporarily increase the effect of thew!

    The system prompt appeared in his mind, and Li Rui did not hesitate to inject the chaos essence in the interface into the alien insect¡¯s image.

    Crack, crack, crack~

    In the midst of the teeth-numbing chewing sound, Li Rui felt that he had broken something. A fresh and sweet taste invaded his heart, making him unable to help but let out an intoxicated moan.

    This thing ¡­ The taste is not bad!

    When he came back to his senses, he heard footsteps in the tunnel that was about to copse.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and put away the blood crystal sword in his hand, quietly waiting for the enemy toe.

    ¡­¡­..

    A few minutes ago, in the Earth¡¯s synchronous orbit, a piercing rm suddenly sounded from the machinery Faith¡¯s mothership.

    divine fluctuations detected!

    ¡°High energy condensation detected!¡±

    a small-scale man-made earthquake has been detected. The magnitude is 3.7, and the epicenter depth is 0.7 kilometers!

    ¡­.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The captain on duty, who was resting with his eyes closed, was shocked and quickly looked at the screen.

    it¡¯s suspected that high-level extraordinaries are fighting underground!

    ¡°Coordinates?¡±

    longitude-9x.xxxxxxxxx,titude 3x.xxxxxxxx ¡±

    damn it, it¡¯s not far from the city. Send the nearest team to check the situation!

    the order has been given. The red fox section will set off in three minutes and will reach the target area in 27 minutes and 11 seconds!

    wait, high energy reaction detected in the target area, 470000 ¡­ 530,000 ¡­ 610,000, and it¡¯s still rising!¡±

    the earthquake is spreading. The highest earthquake level is 4.1. 4.2.. 4.3..¡±

    Looking at the various values that were constantly rising on the screen, the captain on duty¡¯s face was so dark that it could drip water.

    modify the red fox team¡¯s close-range reconnaissance mission and change it to long-range surveince. Also, mobilize the gold ¡­ No, secret diamond, where¡¯s the closest secret diamond rank?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a secret diamond in the city, but he¡¯s on vacation.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Sir Thomas Hugh.¡±

    ¡°Send him to Scout!¡±

    ¡°The order has been given, uh ¡­ The other party has refused to carry out the order ¡­¡±

    f * ck, use the emergency ess and tell him to execute it immediately!

    Almost at the same time, in one of the presidential Suites on the floor, a handsome white man opened his eyes from the entangled soft Jade and warm fragrance. Light flickered in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°Damn it, so annoying! You don¡¯t even have a peaceful vacation!¡±

    He cursed in a low voice and struggled to pull his body out of all kinds of soft fat, causing the women in the same bed to groan in confusion.

    babies, I¡¯m going out for a while. We¡¯ll continue when I¡¯m back!

    With a demonic smile, Thomas XIO took advantage of her. A dark ckbat suit slowly condensed on his body, and he disappeared from the room without a sound.

    A few minutester, Thomas XIO arrived above the target area. He looked at the copsed ruins under his feet and gradually narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Check the ownership of the building below!¡±

    ¡°Scott import and export group warehouse? They¡¯re building a warehouse in such a remote ce?¡±

    Thomas XIO¡¯s thoughts moved when he instantly discovered the suspicion. However, he found out that the so-called Scott group was just a shellpany.

    Eh?

    You¡¯re very secretive. Let me see what secrets you have!

    The armor of darkness covered his entire body. He was like a Phantom in the night, disappearing into the depths of the ruins in an instant.

    Following thest trace of psionic waves to the dark underground, the chaotic atmosphere in front of him gradually dissipated. Thomas XIO quickened his pace and passed through the long tunnel in just a few seconds, arriving at a hidden underground space.

    However, the scene that entered his eyes made his pupils shrink slightly.

    The whole world was bright red, and the terrible heat mixed with the sweet smell of blood blew on his face, sticky and heavy.

    The half-meltedva still retained the flowing shape of a liquid, showing a strange dark red, as if the whole world had been covered with a thickyer of blood.

    At first nce, he felt as if he had walked into the stomach of a giant monster, and a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart.

    In this vast space, a figure stood in the center with his back to him. A circle of corpses knelt in front of him, like students waiting for their teacher¡¯s punishment.

    No aura could be detected from his body. Even if he was standing not far away, Thomas XIO¡¯s spiritual sense and dozens of detection methods all told him that there was no one there!

    Only the naked eye could capture this figure. Thomas XIO slowly narrowed his eyes, wanting to see clearly if he was an illusion.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly turned around, revealing his young, handsome, and pale face.

    When their eyes met, they both saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Li Rui,¡±f * ck, why is there another person?¡±

    Thomas XIO: ¡± f * ck! He¡¯s really a human!

    After a few seconds of strange silence, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with regret.

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have changed his form so quickly and taken off the [ hermit¡¯s mask ]. He couldn¡¯t sense this person¡¯s aura at such a close distance, so it was very likely a secret diamond. He couldn¡¯t beat him in his current state, so he could only think of a way to escape.

    However, the Tiger skin of dimir¡¯s identity was gone!

 Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 699-someone wants to make big news (1)

    Chapter 701: Chapter 699-someone wants to make big news (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Li Rui was in a dilemma, the man in front of him suddenly took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°dimir?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t feel any obvious hostility from his tone. His heart moved and his face showed a cold and unfathomable smile.

    ¡°Yes. May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°[ machinery faith ] Thomas XIO.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Your Excellency Thomas. I¡¯m honored to meet you.¡±

    Li Rui slightly touched his chest and bowed. The blood magic ball that was spinning around him turned into a small Scarlet snake and drilled into his sleeve.

    As thest bit of overflowing power converged, they knelt in a circle, like a corpse that had lost its support while repenting to God. They fell forward like dominoes in an orderly ring.

    Thomas XIO felt an inexplicable chill at the back of his head as he looked at the mummified corpse that was prostrating at his feet as if it had offered its life to God.

    Strange, powerful, elegant ¡­

    What was the origin of this dimir?

    Before Thomas XIO could figure it out, Li Rui gently paced and slowly walked towards him.

    The young man in front of him clearly did not emit any extraordinary fluctuations, but Thomas XIO¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the strange scene with his own eyes. He felt as if some terrifying and huge monster was slowly approaching him.

    Shaking his head, he suppressed the inexplicable fear in his heart and calmly stared at the pair of tinum vertical pupils.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    I tracked down Monica¡¯s followers and found this paradise. I killed them on the way.

    Li Rui said lightly and walked to his side and made a gesture to lead the way. Thomas XIO subconsciously followed his footsteps and the two walked side by side, leaving the depressing environment together.

    Along the way, Li Rui selectively told Thomas XIO what he had seen and heard, causing the eyes of the secret diamond Guardian of the machinery faith to sh with cold light.

    He had never thought that such a tragedy would happen right under his nose!

    Moreover, it seemed like it hadsted for quite a long time!

    When he left the tunnel and saw the ruins, Li Rui was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the battle underground would cause such great damage to the surface. It wasparable to a small-scale earthquake!

    But in an instant, he restrained the emotions in his heart and turned to Thomas XIO with a gentle smile. that¡¯s the general situation. There should still be many clues left in the ruins. I hope you can follow the clues and destroy all the minions of the evil gods.

    Hearing his words, Thomas XIO secretly nodded in his heart.

    It seemed like the information was true, dimir ¡­ In other words, the secret banquet Association was in a hostile state with the evil gods, and their stance was inclined to the righteous gods, so they were worth roping in!

    But before he could think of how to open his mouth to pull rtions, he saw the white-haired young man slightly bow to him with a hand on his chest.

    my mission isplete. I¡¯ll leave the rest to your sect. Farewell.

    ¡°Wait ¡­¡±

    As soon as he raised his hand, the young man in front of him suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared without any warning.

    There really wasn¡¯t any magic fluctuations from the void travel. How did he do it?

    Withdrawing his palm awkwardly, Thomas XIO turned his head to look at the sky. There were two faint red dots shing frequently, and the faint sound of aircraft whistling could be heard.

    red fox team has arrived at the designated area. Suspicious target found. Identification code ¡­ Green ¡­ Friendly units ¡­ Major General Thomas XIO ¡­¡±

    There was an intensemotion in the quantumwork channel. Thomas XIO looked around the ruins, feeling that the white-haired young man was hiding something.

    On the other side, the handsome young man who had appeared out of thin air five kilometers away let out a long sigh of relief, and his tight muscles rxed at once.

    Fortunately, my acting skills are amazing and I managed to maintain my character profile ¡­

    Fortunately, Li Rui patted his chest and activated [ hibernating sting, don¡¯t use ] to the extreme, and disappeared into the night.

    A few hourster, in another city hundreds of kilometers away, the white-haired young man took out the information he had collected from the Paradise in his hotel room and read through it.

    Although most of them were useless documents, some of the lines still revealed the actions of a certain ¡± Big Shot.

    For example, the altar underground was set up by that person!

    There were two gold-rankers and thirty-one silver-rankers in paradise. Almost all of them were involved, leaving only a few small leaders to maintain the normal operation of the club.

    Because they had to rely on the pain and despair of these [ meat sacrifices ] before they died as nourishment ¡­

    However, these people might not have thought that their own flesh and souls were also the sacrificial offerings of this ritual!

    Perhaps when the ritual reached a certain point, they would realize that it was toote ¡­

    With a hint of understanding in his heart, Li Rui continued to search for the whereabouts of the mysterious ¡± Big Shot ¡°, but he found that there was no record left, as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    The diamond didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to find me?

    What could be more important than taking back the [ origin divinity ]?

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui looked out of the window. Combined with what he had seen and heard during the ritual, he had a vague sense of foreboding.

    Someone wanted to make a big news ¡­

    That stone b ¡­ No, the te was not that delicious. It was more like a ¡± tentacle ¡± of some existence that had invaded the material world. It was the materialization of status and power.

    Its taste ¡­ No, the taste ¡­ Well, that¡¯s not right either. In any case, the basic concept of itsposition was slightly different from the evil gods he had encountered before!

    Whether it was Poseidon, the nine infants, Monica, or the great snake, they all belonged to the scope of human understanding.

    Although the logic of their actions was chaotic, it was still predictable in general.

    However,pared to the ¡± seaweed ¡± they had encountered before, even their self-awareness and form had beenpletely distorted, turning them into a strange, chaotic and deformed species.

    At that time, he could sense that their reason hadpletely copsed, and what they released was only a crazy and contradictory mental pollution.

    Li Rui had a faint premonition that if this mental corruption was allowed to brew to the extreme, the ¡± te ¡± might have some terrible changes.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t know what kind of information this spiritual pollution contained at the soul level, let alone specte what changes would happen to the te!

    This was because it could not understand at all. If someone tried to ¡± understand ¡± it, the most likely oue would be a mental breakdown. They would distort along with the monsters and ¡± crazily call ¡± the indescribable existence in the distant dimension like ¡± seaweed ¡°!

    Why would Monica¡¯s apostles do such a ritual?

    It was clearly pointing to a more chaotic existence. What good would it do for Monica to call him?

    His mind was spinning fast. Suddenly, Li Rui had an idea and looked at his system panel.

    Perhaps there would be some clues here.

 Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 700-old days (1)

    Chapter 702: Chapter 700-old days (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing thirty-four hero-level units and one hundred and twenty-one minion units. You have obtained a glorious victory. S-rank evaluation. Basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 82162 (41081 x 2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 7922 (3961X2) gold coins. ]

    you have killed many epic units and two legendary units. You have obtained 3291 Foundation order fragments. 217 high-level rule fragments.¡±

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 5000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit of silver-rank [ feast ]),+1 feast level.

    [ feast ] devoured great old divinity and received 3211 chaos essence!

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 128 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested the souls of many heroes. You have received 16 permanent spell growth points.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á5

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the 5000 points of permanent life growth.

    [ rupture ], [ feral scream ], and [ fear sting ] were all upgraded to bronze-rank level 6, and I have unlocked silver-rank [ feast ]!

    If it was still bronze-grade [ feast ], not only would it not be able to kill the enemy with itsst bite, but even if it did, it would only gain 2000 points of permanent HP growth. It was a huge loss!

    Then, he looked down and found a word that he had never seen before. Li Rui¡¯s pupils slightly paused.

    Old days ¡­

    Whether it was Poseidon, nine neonate, Monica, or the great snake, after devouring them, the system would only record the devouring divinity. But this time, it specifically marked the words ¡± Great Old Ones ¡°!

    In other words, this divinity was fundamentally different from the one he had devoured before!

    system, what is a great old divinity? ¡±

    pared to ordinary divinity, the divinity of the old is in a deeper dimension, closer to the source sea, closer to the void, and more chaotic and iprehensible.

    The four of them made Li Rui frown even more.

    It didn¡¯t sound good ¡­

    But why had he never heard of this before?

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and looked at one of his skills. He thought about it and temporarily suppressed his impulse.

    It wasn¡¯t time to use the observer yet. If he really couldn¡¯t find any clues, this was hisst trump card!

    In the next few days, Li Rui followed the clues in the information to find several other strongholds of Monica, but he found that they seemed to have heard the news and disappeared without a trace.

    After several failed attempts, all the clues were cut off. Li Rui could only give up tracking for the time being and start to think about returning to China.

    After knowing that the apostle¡¯s first target was not him but a bigger conspiracy, Li Rui understood that this was not something he could deal with alone.

    When I go back, I¡¯ll ask xiyi to protect me and use the observer to spy on them. Then, I¡¯ll hand over the urate information to the higher-ups, and let them have a headache over the rest!

    Sitting in the waiting Hall of an airport, Li Rui made up his mind and his depressed mood rxed slightly.

    However, at this moment, he felt that he was being watched.

    He looked around and didn¡¯t find any suspicious people. Li Rui closed his eyes and used his spiritual sense to determine the location of the spy.

    However, after a long while, he opened his eyes in confusion.

    Could it be that I¡¯ve been so tense recently that I¡¯m hallucinating?

    That¡¯s not right. Although it¡¯s more illusory than a direct gaze, someone is indeed watching me in the dark!

    This keen sense did note from Li Rui himself, but from the mysterious feedback from the system [ observer ].

    Most of the time, Li Rui would rather doubt his own senses than doubt the power of the observer!

    This was a skill that could backtrack the karmic lines and spy on the long river of time!

    No matter how far away they were, as long as ¡­ Wait ¡­ Time and space?

    Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind. Li Rui looked around without a trace and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    One, two, three, four, five ¡­

    A total of seven cameras surrounded him at a 360-degree angle, and all their eyes met on him.

    Following a mysterious sense, Li Rui stood up and walked to one of the cameras. His tinum vertical pupils stared at the constantly focusing lens with great interest. His eyes seemed to prate time and space and saw the observer behind the camera.

    At the same time, in the hall of the Helicarrier in the Earth¡¯s synchronous orbit, more than a dozen figures with heavy auras stopped in unison.

    ¡°He found out?¡±

    that¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s a traditional superhuman. Without a quantumwork, how could he have discovered the spying of machines? ¡±

    nothing is impossible. Any way to spy and observe a God will be instantly locked in reverse. No matter if you use machinery, mediumship, divination, or even looking back across the river of time, as long as you are a life with spirituality, you will be sensed when you establish a karma link with him!

    ¡°But you¡¯re talking about a God!¡±

    plete the God¡¯s trait transformation. Peak orirocks with keen spiritual perception and angels on earth can also do it!

    I¡¯m also a peak-grade raw stone. Why can¡¯t I do it? ¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid!¡±

    you¡¯re the f * cking idiot. Do you want to fight? ¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, you guys stop quarreling!¡±

    Amidst the sounds of persuasion, the white-haired young man in the light screen that was more than ten meters high suddenly revealed an inexplicable smile.

    It seemed to be mocking him, but it also seemed to be expressing goodwill.

    A young man in a British uniform gently touched his chest, looked through the screen, and nodded slightly.

    he did find out. That means this young man might be an angel from above? ¡±

    not necessarily. If he has some kind of detection and divination artifact, he can use the power of the artifact to get feedback.

    special cultivation techniques are also fine. Legend has it that the heaven¡¯s [ chaotic origin tribtion ] can obtain divine feedback at a low level.

    ¡°Do you think he looks like the Dragon of the town?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only saying that there¡¯s such a cultivation technique, you troll!¡±

    Just as the crowd was quarreling, the young man on the screen opened his mouth slightly and spat out a few words.

    With that, he bowed to the camera, walked into the nearby bathroom, and never came out again.

    ¡°What did he just say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to read lips? How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Send someone to the bathroom to check. If he¡¯s still there, please ask him to answer a few of our questions.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s pooping, it¡¯s not good to disturb him at this time, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to fight me head-on?¡±

    There was another round of chaos, and soon the staff in the airport sent feedback.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one in the toilet!¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ He really left ¡­¡±

    that¡¯s weird. More than ten satellites have locked onto the area, but we did not even detect the faintest space fold. How did he leave? ¡±

    ¡°Maybe they turned into bats and flew out of the window.¡±

    One of them joked, but someone immediately retorted.

    hidden night has clearly stated that there is no such person among the vampires.

    alright, I¡¯m not interested in his background. Did you manage to analyze his lip-reading just now? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed it!¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Great Old One!¡±

 Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 701-ancient secret _1

    Chapter 703: Chapter 701-ancient secret _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    A great ancient existence? What did that mean?

    Just as everyone was looking at each other, the old man who had been standing in the middle of the crowd without saying a word suddenly trembled, and the mothership that was more than a kilometer long trembled slightly.

    The slight jolts were transmitted to the feet of everyone on the warship. For a moment, everyone in themand Hall fell silent and looked at the source of the jolts in horror-the ordinary old man with a kind face.

    However, his impression of a reliable leader who had always been wise and confident was now particrly pale.

    Even the slowest mortals could clearly sense the extraordinary power that leaked out under the shock of the mind.

    Compared to the fleet members around him, the upper echelons of the machinery faith were even more nervous.

    What was the reason for an Angel from the ground who wielded a world-destroying divine weapon to lose herposure?

    ¡°The Great Old Ones ¡­¡±

    The old man muttered to himself, and his scattered eyes regained their rity. The huge steel warship also quieted down.

    Lawrence, what is that? ¡±

    the indescribable chaos that slumbers at the bottom of the universe.

    The old man let out a breath of air, his eyes full of worry.

    As expected, with the tide of spiritual energy, did they also wake up?

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we heard of it before?¡±

    Faced with the crowd¡¯s questioning, the old man looked around and shook his head helplessly.

    that¡¯s because our [ machinery faith ] was born less than 500 years ago. This secret that is even older than the ancient era is only recorded in [ China ] and [ the ancient covenant ]. I only recently learned of their existence ¡­

    Hearing these words, everyone¡¯s heart sank, and all kinds ofplicated emotions were stuck in their hearts.

    The two organizations that treated myths as history were outrageous!

    You¡¯re all seven gods, but why are you so outstanding?

    Especially the [ Dragon ], he might still have the memories of ancient times.

    The myths that were illusory and even unimaginable to humans might be memories of his childhood ¡­

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve lived longer and know more secrets!

    What¡¯s the big deal!

    A sour feeling flowed in their hearts. Everyone pouted and quickly collected their emotions.

    ¡°What¡¯s that [ great old one ]? An evil god?¡±

    no, he¡¯s a little different from the gods we understand.

    The old man named Lawrence shook his head, and his eyes gradually narrowed, turning into a bottomless spring.

    ording to the information provided by [ China ] and [ ancient covenant ], the [ Great Old Ones ] once ruled the universe in ancient times.

    at that time, the universe was in chaos because ¡®they¡¯ were wantonly distorting the rules in the deep dimensions. Time, space, energy, matter, andws ¡­ Everything in the real world is just a toy in their hands.¡±

    however, it is also because they are in a deeper dimension that when the tide of spiritual Qi receded, the surface reality could not support their massive chaos divinity. Hence, they fell to the bottom level that was even further away from reality. Without their influence, intelligent life gradually prospered and became the Master of the Universe.

    Lawrence paused and looked around at everyone.

    however, these Great Old Ones aren¡¯t a single entity. Some of them have fallen deeper, while others have fallen slightly deeper.

    the ¡®feelers¡¯ of the shallow Great Old Ones can asionally extend into reality. Through means such as possession and whispering in dreams, they can intentionally or unintentionally interfere with the outside world.

    Hearing Lawrence¡¯s story, everyone¡¯s mood became more depressed, as if something was stuck in their chest.

    ¡°How strong are they? A demigod? A true God?¡±

    An impatient rough stone asked the question that everyone was most concerned about. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lawrence.

    there are angels and true gods, but the more powerful the Great Old Ones are, the more crazy and chaotic they are. They can¡¯t be simply generalized.

    Looking at the silent crowd, Lawrence sighed in his heart. When he knew about these great and chaotic existences, his mind also exploded.

    The reality was already very difficult, but there were still so many strange things causing trouble. Did they still want to live?

    He silently disappeared on the spot, leaving everyone to digest this shocking ancient secret.

    ¡­¡­..

    A crack appeared in the void, and space-time ripples began to appear in the surroundings.

    Then, a hazy, transparent beam of light poured down. A dazzling magic array appeared on the stone b of the runnd. Countless light particles condensed into a slender figure.

    Li Rui opened his eyes and reached out to grab it.

    The handsome white-haired young man¡¯s illusion copsed, and a bright red card with a silver frame condensed between his fingers.

    [ student council president Richard dimir, silver-rank, Grandmaster Weaver! ]

    He went out and leveled up his new skin to silver-rank. Although he was still two levels away from the peak, it should not be a problem for him to deal with some ordinary silver-rank.

    After happily putting the card into his collection vault, Li Rui suddenly noticed a cold and lonely figure not far away.

    Looking at the figure standing with his hands behind his back and staring at the chaotic gray fog, Li Rui rolled his eyes and silently walked over.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Do you still want to y this old joke?

    When she realized that Li Rui didn¡¯t respond to her, the cold figure turned around slightly and looked at him with dissatisfaction.

    Defeated by her stubborn gaze, Li Rui sighed.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Her delicate little face nodded in satisfaction and turned around again.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    This is my runend, you shouldn¡¯t havee!

    Li Rui numbly rolled his dead fish eyes and hit her on the back of her head with a knife.

    ¡°Stop ying, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s head shrank slightly after being chopped off. He held the back of his head and red back indignantly.

    However, Li Rui ignored her anger and pulled her straight back to the center of the altar.

    ¡°If someone attacks me from across the river of time, do you have any way to defend?¡±

    When Ling xiyi heard this, she frowned slightly and instantly reacted.

    ¡°Who do you want to spy on?¡±

    I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that if I want to see ¡­ It will be very dangerous ¡­¡±

    Li Rui touched his chest and felt a faint palpitations.

    This was also why he didn¡¯t dare to use the [ observer ].

    I can temporarily distort your cause and effect on the string of fate. This way, even if you are discovered, the attack will not directlynd on you.

    in addition, use the [ sixherworld records ] to protect your divine soul. This way, even if ordinary gods discover you, they can¡¯t do anything to you across the long river of time.

    Ling xiyi stretched out her hand and grabbed at the air. An ancient and mysterious bamboo scroll instantly appeared in her hand.

    He gently tossed the bamboo scroll upward, and it suddenly spread open and floated above his head. A mysterious power seeped into his body and mind, turning into a seven-colored light curtain that wrapped around them and dyed the two of them with a faint golden color.

 Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 702-human body (1)

    Chapter 704: Chapter 702-human body (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    He even had such a move. As expected of the [ heavenly Dao personality ], it was reliable!

    Looking at the bamboo scroll above his head that was breathing in and out a huge amount of divinity, Li Rui felt an inexplicable sense of security.

    He could feel that he was being protected in a higher dimension world, preventing other existences from locking on to him.

    Li Rui exchanged a nce with Ling xiyi, nodded, and closed his eyes in relief.

    [observer] activated!

    BOOM!

    His soul expanded and sublimated infinitely, breaking away from the shackles of his physical body in an instant. His spiritual tentacles spread out of the material world and leaped into another dimension.

    Senses beyond the cognitive scope of material life were reflected in the soul, the past, the future, cause and effect, reincarnation ¡­ He could see all the secrets of the universe!

    Compared to the past few times when he used the observer, he had the illusion that he had be a God, omniscient, omnipotent, and Supreme.

    This time, Li Rui could clearly feel that he had enough strength to move some of the fine Threads of Fate!

    Without time to study it in detail, Li Rui forcibly separated himself from the vast fate and cause and effect. With a thought, countless fragments of the river of time in front of him were projected into his mind.

    Monica ¡­ The underground ceremony ¡­ Old days ¡­

    As he passed through the endless maze of fate, his thoughts slowly emerged.

    In the boundless darkness, more than a dozen blurry figures formed a circle and whispered.

    Terrifying, suppressed, and iprehensible ravings reverberated back and forth, as if the entire world was resonating with their murmurs. The real world was distorted bit by bit, turning into an indescribable abstract space.

    In the middle of them, a strange tentacle made of flesh drilled out of thin air, expanding and wriggling crazily, as if something was going to tear the space apart and descend on this world!

    The terrifying contamination spread silently, but the dozen or so figures each emitted a hazy seven-colored divine light and were not affected in the slightest.

    Who were these people?

    What were they trying to do?

    Li Rui suppressed his spirituality for fear of rming them.

    But at this moment, a ferocious eyeball suddenly opened on the tip of the wriggling tentacle.

    The chaotic, brutal, chaotic, and crazy eyes crossed the long river of time and instantly met Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    It found me!

    The moment his consciousness rose, an intense pain filled his soul. All kinds of crazy and contradictory thoughts appeared and disappeared. His reason faded like a tide, leaving only his primitive and instinctive desire for violence.

    Holding on to thest trace of rity, Li Rui endured the contamination and retreated. However, the blurry figures more than ten meters away suddenly looked up and looked at him.

    A terrifying power covered the world and spread along the karmic line.

    The decaying hatchery-lomuristina!

    Shadow of theherworld¨Cmand!

    Sinful chaos-yanaga!

    Painful torture-Monica!

    ¡­.

    Instinctively understanding the source of this power, Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled and he almost lost hisst bit of reason.

    More than a dozen types of origin divine power chased after him madly and wrapped around his high-dimensional spiritual body in an instant.

    All of a sudden, ck mes of theherworld burned out of thin air, burning and annihting the divinity that caught up like a dam.

    The bottomless me expanded infinitely, turning into a purple-ck curtain that covered the entire world. The terrifying divine power disturbed the river of fate, and the brilliant heavenly might could not be looked at directly.

    Li Rui took the opportunity to retreat, and there seemed to be an angry roar of divinity being burned behind him.

    Immediately, the high-dimensional spirituality copsed and returned. Li Rui opened his eyes, and the violent and crazy gaze struggled in his eyes for a long time before it disappeared.

    The mental pollution gradually faded, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes became clear again. He let out a breath of turbid air with lingering fear.

    I almost lost my life ¡­

    ¡°What kind of thing did you provoke?¡±

    A clear and cold voice sounded in his ears. Ling xiyi fell to his side with a pale face and blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.

    Above their heads, the ancient bamboo slips dimmed and quickly dissipated into the air like an illusion.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart tightened. He pulled her little hand and poured the surging vitality energy into it.

    At the same time, he opened her personal attribute panel and saw that her health points were still above half. Li Rui was relieved.

    Hmph, a mere dozen origin divinity attacks, you little bug ¡­ Pfft ¡­ A small trick ¡­¡±

    Seeing her sneer as she spat out blood, Li Rui¡¯sst trace of worry fell back into his heart and heughed.

    He could still act tough, so it seemed that he would not die ¡­

    He gently reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Li Rui looked at her big crystal-like eyes and revealed a smile after the disaster.

    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    A faint blush appeared on her small pale face. Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze shifted as she tried to change the topic.

    ¡°It¡¯s as easy as flipping my hand, what¡¯s there to mention?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    He rubbed her little head and looked at the 120000 mana points on the panel that had been cleared. Li Rui believed her.

    ¡°So, what did you see?¡±

    After taking two deep breaths, Ling xiyi¡¯s condition recovered a little, and curiosity immediately prevailed.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and told her everything he had seen and heard.

    those shouldn¡¯t be the true bodies of the evil gods, or I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop them. But they do have the divinity of the origin, so ¡­ A human body!¡±

    ¡°Human body?¡±

    Li Rui looked at Ling xiyi with a dumbfounded expression.

    when a God¡¯s will is attached to a mortal and walks on the earth, it¡¯s called a human body. Of course, you can also call it an incarnation or a clone.

    Ling xiyi shrugged her shoulders and looked at Li Rui with a faint smile.

    ¡°You almost became Monica¡¯s human body, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s breathing stagnated as he suddenly recalled some bad memories.

    He pondered for a moment with a solemn gaze, and some clues in his mind finally connected.

    ¡°I get it now. The secret diamond used to sneak into earth in the mysterious realm of [ tessbell ] is Monica¡¯s human body. No wonder the defense line that even rough stones couldn¡¯t break through was broken by him. Hehe, the [ Congress of magic ] must have hidden some important information ¡­¡±

    With a sneer, Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.

    more than a dozen evil God¡¯s human bodies are lurking on earth, trying to summon the Great Old Ones. What good does this do them? ¡±

    ¡°The old days? You mean the great old one?¡±

    Ling xiyi suddenly frowned and asked when she heard Li Rui¡¯s mumbling.

    ¡°You know about the Great Old Ones too?¡±

    of course, this isn¡¯t top secret information to The Guardian Dragon. There are many records of them in ancient books.

    Ling xiyi looked at him strangely, feeling that he was making a big fuss over nothing.

    however, as ¡®they¡¯ have been separated from reality for too long, many ancient books have gradually been lost. Only a few words in myths and legends vaguely reveal traces of ¡®their¡¯ existence.

    ¡°But ¡­ Now, they were about to wake up ¡­ The entire universe is going to be lively again!¡±

    Ling xiyi gazed into the void. Her gaze seemed to prate time and see the stormy future.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 703-old father shed tears of gratitude

    Chapter 705: Chapter 703-old father shed tears of gratitude

    Trantor: 549690339

    After submitting the information he had seen to Feng hanran, who was in the imperial capital, Li Rui returned to the vi outside the campus of diwu after more than a month. As soon as he entered the door, he heard cheerful screams.

    ¡°Ya! Li Rui!¡±

    Dong~

    Li Rui¡¯s chest felt as if it had been hit by a pile driver. His eyes were bulging out, and he held the iron skull in his arms, his body stiff.

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    Happy¡¯s fierce snake did not notice it at all, and it rubbed against Li Rui¡¯s chest like a drill.

    ¡°Your head is getting harder and harder ¡­¡±

    After Li Rui finally caught his breath, he sneered in pain. Unexpectedly, Zhao youxuan twisted her slender waist and smiled in embarrassment.

    ¡°Really? Hehehe~¡±

    ¡®Hey your sister, I¡¯m notplimenting you!

    Just as she was about to smash her head, she heard a sharp howl.

    ¡°Meow~¡±

    As soon as he turned his head, Li Rui¡¯s face was covered by a furry unknown object. He pulled twice before he managed to pull the face-hugging worm-like kitten off his face.

    Bang~

    The kitten in his hand shattered like an illusion. Li Rui¡¯s hand felt heavy and he saw a fair girl opening her arms to him.

    brother, you¡¯re finally back ¡­

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I¡¯m back.¡±

    He gently hugged his sister and suddenly realized that after a few years of rapid development, the little girl could no longer be called a loli.

    Her originally chubby face with baby fat gradually became more delicate. After her facial features matured, she lost some of her stupidness and innocence, and gained some of the youthful vibrancy of a young girl.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t realize it when they spent time together, but now that he had left for a period of time, the change was very obvious!

    Li Rui pinched his sister¡¯s cheek with relief, but there was an inexplicable trace of mncholy in his heart.

    The little boy had grown up, and the old father was moved to tears!

    ¡°Captain ~¡±

    Hearing the movement outside, a golden lightning rushed down from upstairs and happily jumped into Li Rui¡¯s arms.

    Compared to fierce snake¡¯s iron head, Luo Li¡¯s dribbling was much gentler.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly. Li Rui put his arm around her slender waist and sniffed her hair. His loving smile suddenly froze on his face.

    ¡°Let go! You¡¯re a real dog!¡±

    ¡°Errrr¡­.¡±

    Luo Li wrapped her arms around his neck, making a low growl from her throat. She shook her head and bit hard.

    He pinched her butt hard before pulling the golden-haired vicious dog down. A few teeth marks were left on her neck, which was full of saliva, and they didn¡¯t disappear for a long time.

    ¡°Why did you bite me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to leave us and run around in the future!¡±

    Luo Li showed her white little tiger teeth and looked up and down fiercely, as if she was thinking about where it was more convenient to eat.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going out to y ¡­¡±

    Although he retorted, Li Rui¡¯s aura was inexplicably weak in the eyes of the three women.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll bring you guys with me wherever I go in the future, okay?¡±

    He had no choice but to make various unequal treaties to make the girlsugh. Li Rui led them to sit on the sofa in the living room and found that something seemed to be missing in the house.

    ¡°Oh right, where did little Huang go?¡±

    he¡¯s on some school Belle selectionmittee, and he¡¯s always harassing little girls. You have to teach him a lesson when hees back!

    As soon as this guy was mentioned, Luo Li began toin.

    Wait a minute, the school Belle selectionmittee?

    Have I heard of this before?

    Li Rui held his chin and frowned slightly.

    by the way, he said that you¡¯re also a member of this Committee, and you were elected as the chairman by a unanimous vote. Is that true? ¡±

    Luo Li suddenly turned over and rode on Li Rui¡¯s body. She looked down at him, full of oppression.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes in a daze, his neck slowly tilted to 90 degrees, and his face gradually turned ck with question marks.

    huh????!!

    ¡­¡­..

    In the boundless space that was neither real nor illusory, several runes the size of mountain ranges suddenly lit up.

    The divine light that filled the sky shrank and condensed, turning into seven blurry figures.

    star abyss, why did you urgently summon us? ¡±

    The person who spoke first had an erratic breath, flickering slightly like a television with bad signal.

    I¡¯m now more than 1000 light years away from the sr system. I can¡¯t hold on for too long.

    okay, then I¡¯ll keep it short. ording to reliable information, the gods of the [ fallen Council ] sent human bodies to infiltrate earth with the intention of awakening the Great Old Ones.

    The atmosphere instantly froze, and everyone became nervous.

    ¡°Why are they waking up the Great Old Ones? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to borrow their power!¡±

    if it¡¯s just to elerate the return of divinity,¡¯they¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have to take such a big risk.

    that¡¯s right. After some time, the concentration of spiritual energy will reach the minimum standard. By then, they will naturally be able to send down a greater will without the need to borrow the power of the Great Old Ones!

    The crowd chimed in one after another,pletely unable to find a clue.

    ¡°Is the information urate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from one of the Dragon guardians of the country!¡±

    then they can basically be trusted. Do you know who ¡®they¡¯ are calling out to? ¡±

    I only saw a tentacle with an eyeball on the tip.

    many Great Old Ones have this characteristic. I can¡¯t judge ¡­

    what are the Great Old Ones currently sleeping on earth? ¡±

    ¡®ck Pharaoh ¡­ The God of elephants ¡­ The father of all snakes ¡­ Hydra ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hydra is the child of the Great Old Ones and the instincts of death. However, he has been exiled by the Lord, and there is no need to consider him for the time being.¡±

    even so, there are more than a dozen Great Old Ones that have clear records, and who knows how many have been lost. There¡¯s no way to stop them in advance.

    ¡°What about the time? Do you know the time of the awakening ceremony?¡±

    I can¡¯t be sure, but the gods of the [ fallen Council ] should not take the risk of their original divinity being plundered and let their human bodies stay on earth for too long. It could be as short as a few months, or as long as a few years. They will definitely meet the conditions of the ritual.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I also have a piece of information to share.¡±

    In the slightly distorted voice, the flickering figure projected a scarlet red.

    The blood-red Rock had solidified into a flowing liquid state. The vast space was like the stomach of some monster, full of a strange sticky feeling.

    we found a Monica¡¯s [ paradise of the fallen ] in North America, and it is suspected that a ritual to summon the Great Old Ones was held.

    ¡°Eh? Are the rituals of the old days all so bright?¡±

    no, this is the ruins of the altar after the battle between the two sides was stopped.

    ¡°dimir?¡±

    ¡°Eh? How do you know it¡¯s him?¡±

    The blurry figure in the hooded robe waved his hand and projected the same Scarlet space.

    it¡¯s indeed caused by the same type of magic, and it¡¯s quite powerful. Do you know anything about it? ¡±

    he¡¯s very mysterious. I only know that he¡¯s from the secret banquet Association.

    ¡°He also knows about the Great Old Ones and even gave us a warning.¡±

    As he spoke, the flickering figure waved his hand again, and an image that was obviously recorded by a surveince camera appeared in front of everyone.

    The handsome white-haired young man in the picture opened and closed his mouth silently, but everyone read his words.

    ¡°Great Old One!¡±

 Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 704-unsealing secret manual (1)

    Chapter 706: Chapter 704-unsealing secret manual (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    f * ck, brother Rui, listen to me. No, listen to my exnation!

    ¡°I went out to lead the line and told you to guard the base, but you actually used my name to harass a little sister! Die!¡±

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by harassment? we¡¯re doing a proper selection, okay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the selection process is proper or not, but you¡¯re a very frivolous person!¡±

    damn it, I signed you up because I wanted to share the good fortune between brothers. I didn¡¯t expect you to look at me like this!

    Huang juncai covered his chest and took two steps back as if he had been shot, his eyes filled with grief and indignation.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation and he looked at him with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Why? tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the Board of Education requires at least three members to establish a club.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re using me to make up the numbers?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by making up the numbers? you¡¯re our President, the spiritual leader of the entire Evaluation Committee! Forever God!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After a round of violent beating, Li Rui could only helplessly ept the fact that he had inexplicably be the president of the school beauty selectionmittee.

    Fortunately, he was only a member of the club in name and did not need to participate in the specific Affairs. In reality, it did not affect him at all.

    After sending Huang juncai away, Li Rui sat alone on the sofa in the living room and stared at the ceiling with empty eyes.

    Murmurs came from all directions, as if some invisible existence was whispering in his ear.

    The voice was so low and oppressive that it felt like a living thing was moving on her skin, making her hair stand on end.

    Although he was lying on the sofa, Li Rui felt as if he had fallen into the deep sea when he was drunk. The whole room was spinning, and the sense of weightlessness was pulling him, as if he was going to fall into a deeper dimension.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and the colorful divine light bloomed like the sun, breaking free from the illusion in an instant.

    Hu ~

    Slowly exhaling a long breath of turbid air, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually regained rity and he shook his head hard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard the ravings of the past again?¡±

    A cold voice sounded in his ear. Li Rui turned his head and realized that Ling xiyi had already sat beside him and was looking at him with concern.

    With a bitter smile, Li Rui nodded helplessly.

    they always harass me when they¡¯re alone or in the dead of the night. Don¡¯t these Great Old Ones need to sleep? ¡±

    it¡¯s the same as the noise from your neighbor¡¯s renovation upstairs. Just ignore him.

    ¡°You say it so easily ¡­¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and rolled his eyes at her.

    continue to sublimate your divinity and improve your level. You¡¯ll naturally be able to block ¡®their¡¯ voices.

    Ling xiyi gently stood up and left behind a piece of advice. Then, she took out her tablet and returned to her room.

    Do you think that everyone has your innate divinity?

    Although he wasining in his heart, Li Rui also knew that what she said was a good way to solve the root of the problem.

    With the revival of Reiki, the reception level of the God¡¯s ¡± broadcast ¡± was getting lower and lower. In the past, only the peak raw gemstones could hear the mysterious whispers, but now, as long as they were connected to the radio waves, even ordinary people might be able to hear them!

    The only way to shield them was to improve himself!

    As long as one crossed the chasm between man and God, ordinary ravings would no longer be able to prate the divine barrier and reach one¡¯s soul.

    So ¡­ His level was still too low ¡­

    Looking at his palm, Li Rui slowly clenched his fist. He felt the surging power in his body and his eyes gradually became firm.

    He opened the system interface and his personal attributes instantly appeared before his eyes.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 151]

    [HP: 64586/64586 (55331 + spell strength X2)]

    [mana: 7921/7921]

    [armor: 661 (630 x 105%)]

    [magic resistance: 644 (614 x 105%)]

    [ATK: 1401]

    [spell strength: 6176][(3068 + 3% mana +2% HP) x 140%]

    His health had exceeded 60000 and his magic power had almost doubled. With such terrifying attributes, ordinary gold-rankers were no match for him at all. However, he was not as strong as he wanted to when it came to secret diamonds.

    Its attributes were not necessarily stronger than the secret diamond, and with the weakening of its level, it could only exert 70% of its power. It was really hard to say if it was a one-on-one fight!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes swept over the various data and quickly focused on the most important harvest.

    Six upgrade options!

    After clicking on the silver-rank [ feast ], his desire for hero skills was temporarily not so urgent.

    The main issue was that if he wanted to level up his other important skills, he would have to first upgrade the prerequisite skills to a certain level. In a short period of time, he did not have that many leveling options for him to squander.

    Now, he still had thest chance to open up a new rune talent in the silver-rank, which was much better than the hero¡¯s skills.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved up and down the mysterious five-colored runes as he silently evaluated the benefits of his various talents.

    ording to the strength of his spells, he should choose [ witchcraft ].

    However, other than [ storm gathering ], the other runes of the sorcery element were not as attractive to him. On the contrary, the other elements seemed to be good!

    [ precision ] ss [ power attack ] and [ deadly rhythm ] ¡­

    [ ruler ] series [ electrocution ], [ thicket de ], [ predator ] ¡­

    The [ aftershock ] and [ determination ] of the [ determination ] series ¡­

    And ¡­ The most mysterious was the [enlightenment] that did not directly strengthen himself, but in a sense strengthened the entire system!

    After pondering for a while, Li Rui focused his eyes on the many ice blue runes that were stacked in a circle.

    [enlightenment ]: outwit ordinary people

    ng~

    The mysterious runic page that was cold as if it was standing in the astral world suddenly erged. In the misty and illusory mist, a few obscure heraldry slowly condensed.

    What should he choose?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes wandered around the mysterious introduction, but he couldn¡¯t decide which one to choose.

    Unlike the other sses, which could roughly estimate the effects, the [ inspiration ] ss waspletely different from the game. Unless one clicked on it, it was impossible to determine the specific effects of each rune!

    After struggling for a long time, Li Rui focused his mind on the book runes that depicted the pages spreading like wings and blooming with wisdom in the middle.

    consume 10 chaos essence to activate [unsealing manual ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ng~

    The book¡¯s coat of arms that was emitting a mysterious light instantly froze, and circles of dark and cold halos circted around it.

    [unsealing manual]

    The host can conjure his own hero¡¯s skills and talent runes to create a sealed secret manual. Friendly units will have a certain chance to obtain the blessing of the system¡¯s rules after activating it.

    (The probability of obtaining it is affected by many aspects such asprehension,patibility, and level.)

    [ secondary system owners can use the level up option to upgrade their innate skills. ]

    (All the experience gained from using the [ unsealing manual ] unit will help the host break through the bottleneck.)

    Mysterious knowledge poured into him from the void, and a faint ice-blue color appeared in the depths of Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and his pupils gradually lost focus.

    After a long time, Li Rui finally digested the knowledge in his mind and let out a long breath.

 Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 705-[ all-rounded stone ] (1)

    Chapter 707: Chapter 705-[ all-rounded stone ] (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    He didn¡¯t expect the [ enlightenment ] rune to be even more terrifying than he had imagined!

    Skills and runes could be used to make [ unsealing scrolls ]. Luo Li who used [ Conqueror ], Zhao youxuan who used [ feast ], Huang juncai who used [ fatal blow ] ¡­

    He also obtained a very important piece of information from this talent!

    Skills and runes all had bottlenecks!

    From gold-rank onwards, one could no longer simply and crudely use the upgrade option to upgrade skill runes. One had to master them to a certain level of proficiency, and then use the upgrade option to break through this bottleneck!

    Should I remove the skill temte and enter the expert mode?

    Recalling the high-level information in his mind, Li Rui narrowed his eyes and an excited smile appeared on his face.

    The hero¡¯s skills were about to undergo a fundamental change, and his urge to enter the next energy level was even stronger!

    Unfortunately, the transition from silver to gold was the first major threshold in the life of an extraordinary. Those who could reach the peak of silver were already considered outstanding elites.

    However, 90% of them would be stuck at this level for their entire lives, unable to make any progress. One could imagine how difficult it was to advance to gold!

    Even for Li Rui, his hardware attributes had long reached the standard, but his software was stillcking. He needed more practice and actualbat experience to umte.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried to use the [ unsealing manual ] ording to the tutorial in his mind.

    But the next second, the excited smile on his face immediately froze.

    ¡®Do you want to consume 4 chaos essence points to create [ unsealing manual-grasp of the undying ]? The production sess rate will be affected by the host¡¯s mastery of the talent.¡±

    ¡°I can ept the fact that I¡¯ve consumed chaos essence, but why is there a chance of sess? Do you think you¡¯re disconnected city and warrior?¡±

    the [ unsealing manual ] is essentially a materialization of the host¡¯s understanding and control of the system¡¯s rules, so as to guide friendly units to inherit the same type of system rules. If you yourself only know half of it, how can you guide others? ¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    What you said makes so much sense that I can¡¯t refute it!

    Li Rui gave up on making the [ unsealing manual-grip of the undying ] and decided to pick a skill that he was best at to practice.

    do you want to consume 8 chaos essence to create [ unsealed secret manual-wild scream ]? ¡±

    ¡°Why did the price increase again?¡±

    the production cost is affected by the level of the skill rune. The higher the level of the skill rune you control, the higher the probability of the other party obtaining the inheritance, and the higher the upper limit of their cultivation.

    in other words, the upper limit of the inheritance that the other party can obtain is limited by the level of the [ unsealing manual ] I created? ¡±

    yes. For example, if a teammate obtains your Bronze level 6 [ wild scream ] inheritance through [ unsealed secret manual ], he can only upgrade the skill to level 6. If he wants to continue upgrading it, he will need to be given a higher silver-rank [ unsealed secret manual-wild scream ].

    As expected of you, goose farm ¡­

    Li Rui was defeated. He took a deep breath and began to concentrate on the [ unsealing manual ].

    [ feral scream ] was the first skill he had acquired, and it was also the skill he used the most frequently and understood the most.

    If even it could not seed ¡­

    Pa~

    A book that was condensing on the system panel suddenly shattered, turning into light particles that slowly dissipated.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I haven¡¯t even finished ¡­

    Li Rui understood that he had been distracted for a moment. He intuitively understood the difficulty of making the [ unsealing manual ] and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hesitant.

    8 points of chaos essence had been wasted just like that. Even if his family had a mine, they couldn¡¯t stand it!

    He had risked his life and faced all kinds of Immortals to obtain a few thousand chaos essence. Every little bit wasted made his heart bleed!

    But after struggling for a while, his stubborn character gained the upper hand.

    I don¡¯t believe that there won¡¯t be any goods if I pay ten times in a row!

    He took a deep breath and the chaos essence in the system panel condensed again, turning into the outline of a book ¡­

    Half an hourter, Li Rui opened his eyes with a pale face. He raised his hand and a mysterious book appeared in his hand.

    Its dark purple cover was like a chitin shell, and its sharp edges made it look like some kind of curled up insect.

    [ unsealed secret book-wild scream ] (Bronze level 6)

    [ note: possessing the void attribute will increase the chances of obtaining the inheritance. ]

    Void attribute ¡­

    Li Rui felt very tired when he saw thements on the system panel.

    Just creating this [ unsealing manual ] alone had cost him more than 100 chaos essences. The key was that it could only be used once, and the other party only had a ¡± certain ¡± chance of obtaining the inheritance!

    Even if the other party¡¯spatibility,prehension, and energy rank perfectly met the standards, the cost of ¡®soul-entering¡¯ was still considered high.

    If the other party was a little stupid and was like a certain pig worm, then who knew how many books he would have to eat to obtain an inheritance ¡­

    Li Rui gently stroked the book in his hand and looked into the distance.

    The restrictions of hero skills were too great, and the chances of inheritance were too low. Runes were more universal, so maybe he should focus on runes!

    With the experience of the first sessful creation, he wouldn¡¯t fail so many times in the future, and the cost would be eptable.

    He shook his head and temporarily put this matter to the back of his mind. Li Rui continued to look at the next rune in [ enlightenment ].

    After a pause, Li Rui decisively chose the falling meteor rune with a colorful tail me.

    [ speed of travel ]

    Lock onto a target. When moving in the direction of the target, you will gain a 15% movement speed bonus.

    It was just a regr rune and it was not as powerful as he had imagined, but Li Rui had a faint feeling that it might change when it reached the advanced level.

    He didn¡¯t delve too deep into it and continued to look down.

    After a moment of consideration, Li Rui chose the rune of a colorful potion.

    [ time-warping tonic ]

    [ Rerra high-grade potion unlocked. Can be used to make special tonics that distort the effective time of the potion, causing 10% of its medicinal power to take effect in a very short time. ]

    The vast knowledge poured into his mind again. This time, Li Rui took a few minutes to digest it before he opened his eyes.

    Bronze and silver-rank [ health potion ] and [ magic potion ] were unlocked. At the same time, he could also make ¡®distorted¡¯ tonic. If Li Rui guessed correctly, as the level of this rune increased, there might be potions with 100% instant recovery effect in the future.

    A tonic that could distort time ¡­ This was very abnormal ¡­

    Li Rui sighed in his heart and looked at the most powerful ultimate rune!

    A delicate andplicated watch and a gorgeous colorful gem of unknown material.

    His gaze first stopped on the former, but in the end, it slowly moved to thetter.

    [ all-rounded stone ]

    The chaotic source core that had been condensed by absorbing the power of the source sea could be used to create any imaginable and understandable item.

    (Regardless of whether it exists in theory or not, the chaos source core can distort and construct the correspondingws that support its existence.)

 Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 706-valoran divine systemâ€™s exclusive weapon _1

    Chapter 708: Chapter 706-valoran divine system¡¯s exclusive weapon _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Obscure and mysterious knowledge appeared in his mind out of thin air. Li Rui carefully pondered and spent a long time to roughly understand the use of the omnipotent stone.

    Immediately, he subconsciously thought of a very famous thing-perpetual motion machine!

    However, he quickly realized that there were many simr things in a world with extraordinary powers.

    As long as it could absorb the endless power from the void, the effect was the same as a perpetual motion machine for people in the real world!

    For example, the altar in the runnd that extracted void energy and converted it into the source of life ¡­

    From the knowledge given to him by the system, the [ all-rounded stone ]¡¯s job was to forge [ divine weapons ]!

    A divine artifact that shouldn¡¯t exist in this ne, one that could distort thews of reality!

    In theory, all the rules of the system could be solidified into equipment through the [ all-rounded stone ]!

    In other words, Li Rui could start to produce the valoran divine system¡¯s exclusive weapons!

    Unfortunately, the current production of the [ all-rounded stone ] was too small. Even with sufficient divine materials, it was not easy to forge a [ divine weapon ].

    Not to mention, Li Rui didn¡¯t have enough materials to forge a divine artifact.

    Rubbing the stubble on his chin, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually became sharp. He was thinking about whether he should go to the yanhuang martial arts warehouse to seek help.

    I said I¡¯ll take the bulk of the Python¡¯s divine body, but why hasn¡¯t there been any movement yet?

    Could it be that he had been taken advantage of?

    Li Rui took out his phone and was about to directly contact the people from the yanhuang martial arts warehouse. However, at thest moment, his finger stopped on the dial button.

    His intentions were too obvious, and it would make him seem a little impatient. It was better to find out more from other channels first.

    Li Rui re-opened his contact list and found a number that he had not contacted for a long time.

    After a few rings, a happy female voice sounded in his ear.

    ruijun, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. I was just about to call you.

    ¡°The Prince of the divine Pce is busy every day, how could I dare to trouble you toe?¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and teased.

    After experiencing the crisis of life and death together, his rtionship with kamimimiya Akiko was no longer as distant as it was at the beginning, and they could already make some harmless jokes with each other.

    ruijun, I¡¯ve recently learned a new Chinese vocabry, and I think it¡¯s very suitable for you.

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so weird.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    The phone fell into a few seconds of silence. Suddenly, there was a giggle on the other side.

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he said coldly with a nk expression,¡±¡±You still owe me a few big meals. Remember to pay me back the next time Ie to Japan.¡±

    Ah ~

    As if she was being strangled, the bell-likeughter on the other side instantly turned into a gasp.

    Li Rui could almost see kamimiya Akiko¡¯s smile gradually disappear from her face.

    Li Rui smirked and said, ¡± alright, I have some serious business to discuss with you. What did the divine body of the Yamata no Orochi say? ¡±

    When they talked about serious business, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s voice suddenly became serious.

    ¡°I was just about to look for you because of this.¡±

    at seven O ¡®clock in the afternoon yesterday, the God¡¯s body was officially divided. The transportation teams from all parties have officially set off for their country.

    after splitting up the benefits, the Conservatives will probably make even bigger moves against you, especially the few core factions who hate you to the core. Be careful.

    Li Rui could feel the concern in her heart when she said thest three words. He chuckled and nodded.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    if I receive any information, I¡¯ll let you know immediately. Keep in touch.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    After chatting for a while, Li Rui hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in deep thought.

    The efficiency of the major forces was too slow. Just the distribution of the God¡¯s body alone took a few months of negotiations, and they were haggling over every detail.

    Of course, this was also because the benefits contained within were too huge. Even 0.01% might represent tons of divine flesh.

    This kind of material that alchemists, researchers, potioneers, alchemists, and divine craftsmen all dreamed of, no one would everin about having too much.

    Moreover, this was the firstrge-scale harvest of divine corpses by humans since the new era. It was unknown when such an opportunity woulde again. They would definitely do their best to fight for benefits.

    But the price was that Li Rui was a few monthste to receive the spoils.

    However, this was also good. If he had obtained the most crucial snake Fang earlier, he would definitely have given it to the yellow me martial Armory to forge a God-grade artifact.

    Putting the quality of the final product aside, its adaptability was definitely not as good as the system-exclusive equipment that was built with the omnipotent stone.

    After thinking about this, the little bit of depression in Li Rui¡¯s heart disappeared, and he immediately remembered the warning of kamimimiya Akiko.

    The Japanese conservative faction is still not giving up?

    What would they do?

    Send a secret drill to ambush me?

    Li Rui shook his head and quickly denied his own thoughts.

    After the battle in the cloud nation, many people knew that he was a threat to secret diamond ranks.

    Only the orirocks had a slight chance of killing him in the core area of the dynasty.

    And it had to be an origin stone that could control a divine artifact with special concealment or concealment abilities!

    However, there was a paradox in this. If the other party was so powerful, why would he risk being shut down by China¡¯s barrier ande to find trouble with him for an Angel-level [ Onimaru¡¯s national framework ]?

    Therefore, Li Rui quickly came to the conclusion that as long as he didn¡¯t step out of the country, the Japanese conservatives couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    At most, he would use diplomatic channels to put pressure on China, or incite public opinion to discredit him.

    However, in the supernatural world where great power was one¡¯s own, such a method was not intimidating at all.

    At most, he would cause some trouble in his daily life.

    However, he couldn¡¯t hide in the country forever. If he went out to fight for some opportunities and was ambushed at a critical moment, he might really fail.

    The dark shadow spread in his pupils and Li Rui gradually narrowed his eyes. He was considering if he should take the initiative to detonate this time bomb.

    Another Sage¡¯s performance?

    It was inappropriate. They had already beaten him enough and given him the carrot. At the moment, the two countries were in an unprecedented honeymoon period. If they took action now, they would only push the neutral party to the opposite side.

    Great people taught us to make more friends and less enemies.

    Even the conservative faction as a whole was not his enemy and could be divided and disintegrated. Only the diehard faction among them needed to be beaten by society ¡­

    After finding the core of the problem, Li Rui remembered the venue of the first global Finals and had a n in his heart.

    Li Rui shook his head and threw this matter to the back of his mind. He then looked at the system panel again.

    There were still two more upgrade options. How should he allocate them?

    Buy equipment?

    Or upgrade skills?

    Looking at the 10000 gold coins umted from killing two waves of cultists on the panel, Li Rui quickly made a decision.

 Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 707-[ gluttony ] silver-grade (1)

    Chapter 709: Chapter 707-[ gluttony ] silver-grade (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Only children make choices, adults want all of them!

    ng~

    A pale mask dripping with tears of blood bloomed in the equipment bar with a colorful brilliance.

    pay 12400 gold and 80 chaos essence to level up [Landry¡¯s torture ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The hair-raising sound of crying echoed in their ears, and the faint green light lingered like a ghost, finally attached to the mask.

    The dark and empty eyes on the mask seemed to have a soul. Li Rui seemed to feel that it was looking at him as if it was crying andining, as if it was trying to express something.

    However, when he took a closer look, he realized that it was just an illusion. The mask was still staring nkly at the void, as if it was dead.

    [ Landry¡¯s torture ]-silver

    +300 spell strength

    +1200 health points

    [only passive-madness: when fighting a hero, your damage will increase by 1% for every 1 minute (maximum value:30%)¡£

    [ unique passive-torture: burns the target for 3 seconds, dealing magic damage equivalent to 2.5% of the target¡¯s current health points every second. ] This additional damage will be increased to 3.5% against units with movement damage.

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: the time of torture will stack from respawn. This effect is of a God¡¯s status and can not be weakened, reduced, resisted, or expelled by non-God¡¯s power. During the duration of the effect, the enemy must endure soul whipping. There is a certain chance that low-level superhumans will be mentally unsound and high-level superhumans will be twisted and crazy.]

    His basic attributes didn¡¯t increase much, but the two special effects [madness] and [torture] were very useful.

    When the former was used in conjunction with [Atama¡¯s reckoning ], the more he fought, the stronger he became. After 20 to 30 minutes, hisbat power would almost double. Once the enemy fell into a stalemate with him, it would be a slow death!

    And thetter was the core attribute to obtain the God¡¯s trait transformation. It could no longer be described as powerful, it could only be described as abnormal!

    Soul whip could make the enemy unable to suppress the maximum health damage of [ fear thorn ]. As long as the enemy did not have the protection of divinity, even a gold-rank could be killed in a few strikes.

    Li Rui closed his equipment bar in satisfaction and looked at his various skills.

    Without any hesitation, he directly invested thest upgrade option into his other core skill.

    [ gluttony ]-silver

    This hero has endless greed and can eat without limit. He also has a strong digestive ability. When the hero kills a unit, he will recover his health and mana. The amount of recovery will increase with the energy level of the target.

    [ void stomach¡¯s digestion efficiency increased. ]

    ([ feast ]w of devouring has been enhanced.)

    (This skill has reached the limit of silver-rank, the host needs to enter the next energy rank to continue to improve.)

    The rumbling sound of his stomach was low in his stomach. Li Rui swallowed his saliva and instinctively felt the power of silver-rank [ gluttony ]!

    [ void stomach ] not only digested the food faster, but it also provided more nutrients for the same meal!

    Could it be that the [ void stomach ] could really digest everything at 100% when he reached true God-level?

    Even nuclear fusion wasn¡¯t this scary!

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. The [ feast ] was the surprise that benefited the most!

    When he was devouring the great old one¡¯s ¡± te ¡°, Li Rui obviously felt that he could no longer bite it.

    His HP was clearly below the death line, but the [ feast ]w of devouring couldn¡¯t kill him. He had to inject another chaos essence to wear down the other party¡¯sw-level resistance, which made him a little vignt.

    As the enemies he faced became more and more terrifying, the system¡¯s precept could no longerpletely suppress them. If possible, he wanted to increase the strength of the precept.

    The bronze-grade [ gluttony ] did not have an obvious improvement in this aspect, but he did not expect the silver-grade effect to be so powerful!

    Not only that, but it could also increase the devouring efficiency of [ feast ]!

    After such a long time of research, Li Rui had basically figured out the devouring rules of the [ feast ].

    The higher the target¡¯s energy level, the higher the maximum health points, and the higher the maximum health points he could plunder until he reached the skill¡¯s level limit!

    In the beginning, this ratio would fluctuate between 3% to 5%, which meant that if an enemy with 10000 HP died in [ feast ], he could at most harvest 500 points of permanent HP growth ording to his energy level.

    After upgrading [ gluttony ] to silver, the ratio had increased to about 4% to 7%!

    It seemed that the number did not change much, but the actual effect was particrly terrifying!

    In addition to the increased digestion rate of the [ void stomach ], his life growth rate might even double over time!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui secretly decided that at least the [ gluttony ] must be upgraded with [ feast ]!

    The long-term benefits of this passive skill were too high!

    After digesting thest bit of harvest from this trip, Li Rui once again entered his idle time and began to travel between school and home.

    However, his return didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir on the campus.

    After all, they were elite extraordinaries from all over the world. The proportion of freshmen was not even 60%, and most of them were the backbone of the various forces in their 20s and 30s.

    Apart from studying, many of them had their own careers.

    In addition, the school¡¯s policy was quite loose, so the turnover rate of the school was extremely high. It wasmon for students to skip sses for ten days to half a month. On the other hand, good children who went to school on time every day were as rare as Phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.

    ¡°So, this is the reason you skipped ss?¡±

    In the school medical building, miss Hannah crossed her arms and pushed him to the corner.

    His entire chest was crushed by a terrible pressure and he could smell a faint sweet breath. Li Rui felt that he was almost unable to breathe.

    At most, Luo Li will just bump into people with the ball, but you¡¯re too fierce!

    He swallowed his saliva and lowered his head to admit his mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll let you know in advance when I go out next time.¡±

    Miss Hannah, whose nose tips were almost touching each other, nodded in satisfaction and rolled her eyes at Li Rui.

    ¡°Hmph, at least you have a conscience.¡±

    The pressure on his chest suddenly lightened, and Li Rui quickly took two deep breaths.

    I¡¯m not asking you to reveal all your secrets to me, but as a teammate, I hope you can at least inform me in advance when I will disappear. Don¡¯t make me wait like a rock waiting for my husband.

    She gently flicked her white coat and Hannah left the office with a gust of fragrant wind. Li Rui quickly followed.

    Walking through the wide corridor, all the medical staff along the way respectfully retreated to the sides and looked at the tall and beautiful figure with respect and admiration.

    Following her, Li Rui was surprised to find that miss Hannah was less charming and more domineering.

    Gu Pan¡¯s movements were full of dignity, giving off a sense of prestige without being angry.

    This guy would definitely be very suitable to perform as Wu Zetian ¡­

    A strange thought shed through his mind and a cold question came to his ear.

    ¡°So, when are you going to make your move? If we don¡¯t make a move, the [ war of the Holy Grail ] elimination round will soon be over!¡±

 Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 708-spectator mode _1

    Chapter 710: Chapter 708-spectator mode _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Holy Grail war?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first global Finals of zhanzheng college. Now, everyone has decided to call it the war of the Holy Grail.¡±

    Miss Hannah exined casually and looked at him with a questioning look.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I¡¯ll start to increase my points now.¡±

    A faint light appeared on the back of his hand. Li Rui checked and found that his team¡¯s ranking had dropped to more than 2000 ces in the past month!

    Only the top 200 teams could enter the finals. It seemed like it was almost toote, but Li Rui didn¡¯t panic at all.

    He was the one who set the rules, so he knew when was the best time to enter.

    The first period of time was actually the umtion of points. The average points above each team began to gather towards the few strong teams.

    And when these ¡®pigs¡¯ were fat, the real hunters would start hunting.

    Of course, the roles of Hunter and prey would constantly change. If he encountered someone who was pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger, the Hunter¡¯s head would be blown up.

    With the design of being able to harvest 50% of the opponent¡¯s points with one victory, it was destined that the rankings would change faster as thepetition progressed, and the nature of the battles would be more brutal.

    Perhaps you were still in the top 100 on the first day and were confidently preparing to enter the finals, but after one or two battles, it was not new for you to instantly fall out of the top 1000.

    At this stage, strength, luck, and caution were all indispensable!

    Even Li Rui did not dare to underestimate the heroes of the world.

    Not to mention anything else, just Gabriel and Raphael working together was enough to put him in a tough spot.

    However, that should be something for the final stage of the final round. He could totally make it through the elimination round by himself!

    After leaving the medical building, Li Rui walked out of the school. Before he reached the gate, he saw a yellow-haired guy handing out flyers.

    for the first selection of diwu¡¯s campus Belle, give your precious vote to the goddess of your heart!

    scan the QR code and download the exclusive app. As long as the goddess you support is on the list of campus Belles, you can get a mysterious gift!

    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by, don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    In the midst of the intense shouting, there were indeed many otakus surrounding him, asking him questions with interest.

    It seemed to be telepathy between teammates. Huang juncai, who was dozens of meters away, inexplicably turned his head and met Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hahaha, little Li, you¡¯re also skipping ss! Let¡¯s go and y!¡±

    He stuffed the leaflet in his hand to another Fat Boy, and Huang juncai ran over and pulled Li Rui up, ready to run.

    ¡°What do you mean by skipping ss? I have serious business to attend to!¡±

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and walked straight out of the school.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Huang juncai rubbed his head and followed him obediently. The two of them seemed to have returned to their high school days.

    war of the Holy Grail. Our [ God Devourer ] has fallen to the 2000s. Let¡¯s go and increase our points.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell us not to be anxious and just wait until thest moment to enter and harvest?¡±

    what if a team feels that they have enough points and starts to hide? we still have to find more teams with low points. It¡¯s better to harvest the fattest meat earlier.

    Huang juncai instantly understood. He opened his crotch excitedly and pulled out a ck, thick, and hard object nearly two meters long ¡­ An anti-materiel sniper rifle.

    Rua~ my spear is already thirsting for blood!

    Li Rui¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but Twitch slightly as he looked at his crazy and obscene movements.

    ¡°Can you change your weird way of drawing your gun?¡±

    who told you to always have your eyes on my wife? I¡¯ll take it out from my pants and see if you¡¯re still going to touch it.

    Holding the sniper rifle tightly in his arms, Huang juncai caressed the gun body lovingly.

    you took it out of the storage dimension. What does it have to do with your crotch? ¡±

    it feels different. My wife is covered in my smell now!

    The two of them bickered and soon arrived at the designated battlefield not far from the school.

    It was still the small basin surrounded by the hills, but the environment that he saw waspletely different.

    At the edge of the natural basin that was roughly shaped like a bowl, rows of well-arranged seats almost covered the entire Hill.

    Hundreds of thousands of seats were filled, and the violent cheers were deafening.

    On the battlefield, the pockmarked scorched earth had disappeared and was reced by t hardened earth.

    There were two teams fighting in the field, and the air was filled with energy. asionally, it wouldnd on the edge of the battlefield and cause translucent ripples, which made the audience in the front row even more excited.

    Wasn¡¯t this a defensive formation that onlyrge stadiums would have?

    Li Rui was slightly stunned, but he quickly recognized the protective shield in front of him.

    However, the array in the stadium could only cover the size of a football field at most, but the one in front of them covered more than one square kilometer!

    Looking at the chessboard-like passage around him, Li Rui would have thought that he had arrived in a huge newly built Stadium if he had not been here in advance.

    ¡°Do you have to be so exaggerated ¡­ I¡¯ve only been away for a month ¡­¡±

    tsk, that¡¯s nothing. Money talks. You don¡¯t know how much the person in charge of this project has earned. They have to repair the supporting measures even if they have to risk their lives!

    ¡°But after thispetition, I don¡¯t know when the next war of the Holy Grail will start!¡±

    just the audience that is full every day during this period of time is enough for them to break even. Moreover, it can also be used to hold high-level extraordinairepetitions in the future. It just so happens that the ordinary Stadium is already somewhat unable to keep up with the demand ¡­

    Listening to Huang juncai¡¯s exnation, Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly moved.

    With such a huge business opportunity, if he didn¡¯t harvest a crop of leeks, was he still human?

    He just didn¡¯t know if the system had this function ¡­

    His eyes flickered, and the system interface quickly showed his feedback.

    [ observer ] skill activated.

    ¡°Prerequisite [ astral insight ] activated!¡±

    ¡°Prerequisite: [ high dimensional magic ] activated!¡±

    ¡°Activate spectator mode!¡±

    At the same time, all the Summoners in the world were shocked. All kinds of marks bloomed on their bodies, and mysterious information appeared in their minds out of thin air.

    spectator mode activated. Both sides can decide whether to make the battle public before thepetition.

    all Summoners can watch the match through the mark. Each match costs 1 gold coin.

    both parties participating in the battle can obtain 70% of the battle¡¯s profits. The specific distribution ratio will be decided by both parties.

    [ the strongest King ] is automatically qualified to be amentator. Participating in thementary will earn you 5% of the audience revenue. Each match is limited to threementators.

    ¡­.

    Numerous andplicated information reverberated in their minds. It took a few seconds for the tens of thousands of Summoners to digest the sudden ¡± surprise.

    ¡°Spectator mode? It¡¯s bing more and more like a game!¡±

    In the courtyard of a church in Europe, a young man who was so beautiful that he didn¡¯t look like a mortal frowned. He looked at the mark formed by countless wings on the back of his hand and muttered to himself ¡­

 Chapter 711 - 711 Chapter 709-one canâ€™t live for the sins they have committed (1)

    711 Chapter 709-one can¡¯t live for the sins they havemitted (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, you¡¯re up to something again!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s telepathic message came to his mind. Li Rui smiled and went straight to the battlefield.

    Huang juncai pouted and followed him like a bodyguard with a sniper rifle.

    ¡°Wait, are you Summoners who are here to participate in thepetition? I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe here and register first.¡±

    A staff member wearing a yellow vest stopped the two of them and asked respectfully.

    ¡°I need to register?¡±

    Li Rui turned his neck and looked at him in confusion.

    Thest time he was here, there weren¡¯t so many problems.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a member of the audience, please buy a ticket and enter.¡±

    The yellow vest pointed behind the two people and Li Rui saw rows of ticket vending machines.

    Oh ¡­ This world was too real ¡­

    ¡°Okay, we are the Summoners who are participating in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Just you two?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°This way, please.¡±

    The yellow vest led the two of them through a special passage and arrived at a luxurious resting area at the edge of the battlefield.

    The rest area was huge. It had a roof that shielded the sun from the sky. It extended to the left and right until the end of one¡¯s line of sight. Itpletely surrounded the arena that took up more than one square kilometer.

    Supernatural beings in strange clothes sat on the sofa in groups of two or three, whispering to the fighting team.

    ¡°Please show me your team¡¯s information,¡±

    A sweet-looking girl took over the yellow singlet¡¯s job and brought the two of them to the huge instrument.

    Li Rui gently clenched his fist and the back of his hand shed, projecting a virtual light screen in the air.

    [ God Devourer ]: 7885 points, rank 2113.

    The sweet girl asked the two of them with a smile as she entered the information into theputer.

    ¡°Do you have a specific target for the battle? Or will the system automatically match it for you?¡±

    ¡°You guys can even help me match my opponents?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll try our best to find a team that¡¯s ranked close to your strength.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just challenge whoever has the highest ranking.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the girl was obviously stunned for a moment and looked at Li Rui with a strange look.

    He didn¡¯t expect this ordinary youth to be so arrogant. Didn¡¯t he know that the difference in strength was like heaven and earth for every 100 ranks?

    Everyone else was fighting steadily, but he wanted to fight the BOSS as soon as he started!

    Sighing in her heart, the girl kindly advised him on ount of their skin color.

    ¡°Are you sure? If the difference in ranking is too big, it might even be life-threatening.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Feeling the kindness of the girl, Li Rui smiled and nodded.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Then I wish you good luck in martial arts.¡±

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade him, and that she couldn¡¯t stop him from seeking death, she could only start to retrieve the information from the system.

    ¡°We have the highest ranked seventh team here, but they rarely appear anymore. The top 500 teams onlye here asionally for a few matches. Are you making reservations for a challenge? Or do you want to challenge the highest-ranked team today?¡±

    ¡°Seventh? Who is it?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about the leeks.

    I¡¯m sorry, we won¡¯t disclose any information about the participating teams. You can only know the other party¡¯s identity through the summoner¡¯s Mark during the officialpetition.

    ¡°When will the seventh team arrive?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I can¡¯t be sure, and it¡¯s possible that they¡¯ll nevere again. Also, even if you challenge them, there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll reject you. After all, you¡¯re only in the 2000s ¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s tone suggested that Li Rui should have some self-awareness. Unexpectedly, he sighed regretfully as if he had lost a hundred million Yuan.

    ¡°AI ¡­ What a pity ¡­¡±

    What a pity!

    You should be d that she doesn¡¯t like small fry like you!

    The girl was rolling her eyes in her heart, but she still maintained a professional smile on her face.

    However, Li Rui thought about it and expressed his understanding. If there was a team ranked 4000 or 5000 challenging the God Devourer, he probably wouldn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these weirdos.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s challenge the team with the highest ranking today.¡±

    The girl nced at Li Rui and without saying a word, she pulled out the information.

    the team with the highest ranking today is ranked 369th. They have a known winning rate of 100%, a death rate of 62%, and a disability rate of 91%. Are you sure you want to challenge them? ¡±

    To have such a high casualty rate under China¡¯s rules, this team¡¯s style was a little brutal ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and nodded indifferently.

    Seeing that she did not manage to scare him, the girl helplessly shrugged and entered the challenge message into the system.

    ¡°Please wait a moment. If the other party agrees to the challenge, we will bring you to sign the contract very soon.¡±

    ¡°Eh? There was even a contract? What contract?¡±

    Li Rui was confused. He had only been out for a month. Why did he feel like he was out of touch with society?

    disimers and appearance fees. ording to your ranking, your team can get a maximum of 200000 per person in appearance fees, but this needs to be discussed. Do you have an agent? ¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Did he have to be so professional? I just want to score!

    Seeing Li Rui shaking his head in confusion, the girl had already sentenced this rookie to death in her heart and asked with ast trace of kindness.

    ¡°Do you have any beneficiaries? The appearance fee will only be paid after thepetition.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    He finally understood that the girl was asking him to make a will!

    Huang juncai couldn¡¯t help but smile crazily.

    ¡°Pfft ¡­ Xiao Li-Zi, please fill me in as the beneficiary! I¡¯ll disco dance at your grave during the Qingming Festival! I¡¯ll let you experience the happiness of the Yang realm!¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at? you¡¯re going on stage too!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡±

    Huang juncai hit his palm and suddenly realized.

    Seeing that these two youths didn¡¯t seem to care about the uing battle, the girl couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She gritted her teeth and rolled her eyes.

    The sins of the heavens can be lived, but the sins of man can not be lived!

    Very quickly, the system replied that the other party had agreed to thepetition.

    The girl took out her tablet and led the two of them to a spacious room. Twowyers in suits were waiting for them.

    Not long after, there was a loud noise outside and seven or eight people came in.

    The leader of the group was a big white man who was more than two meters tall. He had a full beard and fierce muscles, like a big Bear standing up.

    ¡°George, China is really like a girl. What¡¯s the point of signing so many things? Let¡¯s just fight when we meet!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Howard!¡±

    The pale and gloomy man behind him red at his bbermouth teammate and cursed him ten thousand times in his heart.

    It¡¯s one thing for you to say these words outside, but to attract hatred near the imperial capital, do you think we¡¯re not arrogant enough? do you think we¡¯re not dying fast enough?

 Chapter 712 - 712 Chapter 710-one shot, one kid (1)

    712 Chapter 710-one shot, one kid (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    After being yelled at by his Captain, the brawny man smiled embarrassedly, but a trace of anger shed in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Both parties, please take your seats.¡±

    The two teams sat down on two rows of long tables, and the staff handed over the contract.

    When they saw that their opponents were two unremarkable little brats, all the other party¡¯s eyes revealed a strange emotion.

    Just this?

    There was really a noob rushing up to deliver his head?

    As expected, when a bird is big, there are all kinds of forests!

    hahaha, you two are brave. I¡¯ll spare your dog livester!

    After signing all the contracts, the irascible man mmed the table and stood up,ughing wildly.

    Li Rui gently put down the pen and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you. Then you don¡¯t have to die. I¡¯ll just randomly pick a lucky person and break his legs.¡±

    ¡°Pfft ~¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was twisted, and his twitching mouth kept onughing in pain.

    The expression of the person opposite him gradually turned cold, and a faint killing intent flowed in the air.

    The girl at the side closed her eyes in pain. She had hoped that the other party would show mercy, but now it seemed that these two guys were dead ¡­

    He didn¡¯t want to kill you, so why did you still provoke him?

    the contract has been signed. Your match is number 39. It will take another 40 minutes. Please enter the waiting area for the contestants.

    People from both sides led the teams out of the room and took the opposite paths to the two ends of the battlefield.

    ¡°Anthony, can you sense that young man¡¯s aura?¡±

    The gloomy and pale George quietlynded at the back of the team and whispered to a man with a longbow on his back.

    there¡¯s no extraordinary aura at all. He¡¯s just like an ordinary person.

    ¡°Do you feel the same way?¡±

    George held his chin and fell into deep thought.

    It was impossible for a mortal to obtain a Summoner¡¯s Mark, let alone be the leader of a team ranked in the 2000s!

    From the brief contact just now, it could be seen that all the actions were led by the ordinary young man. His yellow-haired teammate seemed to be used to following him.

    Such a person could not possibly be an ordinary person!

    ¡°So ¡­ It¡¯s a concealment technique.¡±

    ¡°Assassin!¡±

    George and Anthony whispered at the same time. They looked at each other and saw a smile in each other¡¯s eyes.

    It would be easier if they were assassins. Their team was the best counter to these iron-headed people.

    On the other side, Li Rui and Huang juncai were talking about what to eat for dinner and didn¡¯t care about the uing game.

    Soon, as the groups of rookies finished pecking at each other, it was their turn in less than 40 minutes.

    ¡°By the way, do you think they will be angry if they know that we didn¡¯t bring Luo Li and the others with us? The blue light Infantry discs that I¡¯ve collected with great difficulty are all in the bookcase ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai was holding a violent sniper rifle and was worried about his collection.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take them out alone next time.¡±

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The new forgets the old. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, little Li! I¡¯ve paid the wrong amount after all ¡­¡±

    wake up. No matter what standard, Luo Li is more qualified than you to be called an old friend.

    ¡°Ha, men ¡­¡±

    The two of them stepped into the arena with a meaningless conversation. A magnificent power surged behind them, and an invisible magic barrier separated them from the audience.

    The hundreds of thousands of spectators in the stadium let out a dull roar when they saw the disparity in the number of people between the two teams.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be apetition between teams with simr rankings?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t understand! The team ranking has nothing to do with the number of people, which means that thebat power of one of those two people¡¯s teams is stronger than four of them!¡±

    ¡°Wait, is that the team of homicidal maniacs? Don¡¯t they often kill people in their games?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll only be good if the fight is intense!¡±

    damn it, I just don¡¯t feel good when I see the foreigners killing our people. I hope the domestic team can teach them a lesson.

    ¡­¡­

    The noisy discussions gathered together, like a ne flying at a low altitude, buzzing.

    At the same time, Li Rui walked forward slowly, but Huang juncai stood in ce and set up a sniper rifle.

    ¡°You¡¯re eating my big kun!¡±

    BOOM!

    A visible shockwave burst out from the muzzle. An enemy hundreds of meters away was hit by an invisible train. He flew into the air and hit the protective shield hard. Then, he fell and fainted on the spot.

    did you see that? one bullet for one child!

    In his mind, Huang juncai¡¯s smug telepathy could be heard. Li Rui chuckled, shook his head, and continued to move forward.

    Logically speaking, in terms of attack range, even if he used the [ divine New Moon ], he would not be able to catch up with Huang juncai.

    As its energy level increased, its effective killing range was now close to seven kilometers, which was almost beyond its visual range!

    This shot of his instantly stopped the charging momentum of the enemy.

    All of them looked back in disbelief at the figure behind them, their faces full of doubt.

    A silver-Ranker was killed in seconds?

    What kind of weapon was the other party using?

    sniper!

    With a shrill howl, everyone quivered and instantly reacted.

    ¡°Activate the gravitational field!¡±

    ¡°Activate long-range attack protection!¡±

    ¡°Magic shield!¡±

    ¡°Atmospheric interference!¡±

    ¡°Fog of war!¡±

    ¡­.

    In the blink of an eye, the dense spiritual light enveloped the entire team, and then the fog spread, blocking the field of vision of a small part of the field.

    When the turtle shell was formed, George and the others heaved a long sigh of relief.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The attack power of the previous shot was too terrifying. Only a few Warriors in the front row could withstand it. The brittleskin in the back row was really knocked out in one shot.

    ¡°Tsk, I hate mages ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked at the hazy fog in disgust.

    At this time, Li Rui had already walked to the center of the battlefield and stepped into the fog.

    The heavy sound of running came from the front, and then a huge blurry ck shadow passed by not far away from him. It rushed out of the fog without hesitation and killed his way to the back.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t even blink. He looked straight ahead and continued to walk forward.

    The sound of bones rubbing against each other came from all directions, and the dense human-shaped ck shadows gradually surrounded him.

    In the end, what appeared before him were white skeletons wearing rusty iron armor and holding strange weapons.

    Necromancer?

    Looking around at these weak summoned creatures, Li Rui only smiled nostalgically, and a faint golden-red me rose under his feet.

    [ sacrifice ]!

    The purest and most Yang qi and blood me that was extremely effective against negative energy creatures burned out of thin air, like a beautiful golden-red Lotus blooming slowly, spreading out circles of ripples.

    However, behind the beauty, there was fatal destruction ¡­

 Chapter 713 - 713 Chapter 711-how do we do this?

    713 Chapter 711-how do we do this?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wherever the illusory golden-red mes swept past, all the skeleton soldiers turned into ck smoke without a sound.

    The high-temperature air waves continued to spread with magic power, and the invisible magic shield in front of them was slightly red.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Isn¡¯t he an assassin?¡±

    The unexpected development made all the tactics that George and the others had prepared fail.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t fall into the trap like a moth flying into the fire. Instead, he was like an unstoppable tank, slowly and steadily crushing over.

    ¡°Prepare the binding spell! Get ready for long-range attacks! Mia, support us! Keller, weaken him! Manan and Tobey, go!¡±

    The panic in his eyes instantly disappeared. George quickly calmed down and began tomand the team in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Thorned arrow!¡±

    Anthony, who had a longbow on his back, quickly shot a yellow-brown arrow, but the target was not Li Rui, but thend in front of him.

    Whoosh~

    The arrow crossed a distance of several hundred meters, drawing a beautiful parab and stabbing into the soil.

    A surge of magic power was awakened on the arrow. With the arrow as the center, root-like bulges spread wildly in all directions.

    In just a few seconds, thorny vines as thick as a baby¡¯s arm drilled out of the ground and danced in the air.

    Magic Archer, this was a very rare profession ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s vision pierced through the fog and Anthony, who was preparing for the next arrow, suddenly quivered as if he was being stared at by some terrible monster.

    Anthony and the others were not affected by the fog of war and could clearly see Li Rui¡¯s movements.

    However, the expected scene did not appear. Li Rui ignored the thorny forest in front of him and stepped on the Golden-red me Lotus, slowly walking into it.

    The bronze [ Mercury boots ] and the third [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], the terrifying effect of thebination of the two was that Li Rui was almost unaffected by binding spells of the same level!

    The arm-thick brambles hit him in vain, but they could only make circles of ripples.

    The snake-like vines climbed up his ankles in a frenzy, trying to strangle him to death. In fact, they could not even change the angle of his steps. With a light tug, the seemingly tough vines instantly turned into magic particles.

    ¡°This ¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    George and the others were collectively stunned. They had prepared dozens of ways for the enemy to break out of the situation, such as flying over, bypassing from the side, and forcibly sting a path ¡­

    Each of them had a corresponding counter-measure, but none of them were like Li Rui, whopletely ignored the thorn forest and directly crushed it.

    What was he supposed to do?

    His teammates all looked at their Captain, George, with a hint of panic in their eyes.

    Li Rui¡¯s slow and unstoppable posture gave them great psychological pressure.

    It was as if all their resistance was in vain, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of powerlessness.

    don¡¯t panic, this must be his ability. In order to maintain this super high defense, he can¡¯t increase his speed at all. We just have to kite him!

    George¡¯s words quickly stabilized the morale.

    His teammates immediately reacted. That¡¯s right, if he didn¡¯t exchange speed for defensive power, how could he be walking like an ordinary person?

    Originally, if this guy wasn¡¯t using his power to suppress others, he wouldn¡¯t be able to speed up at all!

    As expected of the team leader, he was indeed very experienced. He was able to see through the opponent¡¯s weakness with a single nce!

    Several of his teammates looked at George with a hint of admiration, and the mana that had stopped roared and circted again.

    On the other side of the battlefield, a two-meter-tall muscr man curled up under a thick magic steel shield and rushed like a tank towards the ¡°thin and weak¡± Huang juncai.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Huang juncai no longer held back and quickly changed to the armor-piercing magazine.

    BOOM!

    The first shot pierced through the magic shield on the shield, and the terrifying power made the brawny man think that he was hit by a tank cannon head-on, and his whole body was hit and staggered.

    The magic shield shifted the bullet¡¯s trajectory, allowing the bullet to brush past the edge of the shield and ¡°gnaw¡± a hideous gap.

    Looking at the [posite reaction offset armored shield ], a product of the machinery faith and enhanced by the Sorcerer Congress, being shot and having one corner of it blown up, the brawny man had to say a word that started with an F in his throat.

    This thing could even resist a gold-rank for a while, how could it be blown up in one shot?

    What kind of sniper rifle was the other side using?

    How could the prating power be so strong?

    However, the ever-changing battlefield did not allow the brawny man to think carefully. He could only subconsciously continue to rush forward, but his huge body curled up even smaller, as if he wanted to shrink his entire body into a point.

    BOOM!

    The remaining magic shield was pierced through again, but the deflecting force field still worked. It skewed the trajectory again, allowing the bullet to st a fist-sized hole on the edge of the shield.

    But this time, the brawny man was not as lucky as before. He felt a pain in his calf and was torn open, leaving a hideous bloody wound.

    He had thought that ao qiangjian¡¯s body and defensive power were like paper, not having the effect they should have.

    Feeling the prating power of the bullet, the burly man¡¯s heart turned cold. This was definitely not the power of the gun itself, but the great enhancement of the supernatural being who used it!

    And his judgment was correct. Huang juncai¡¯s [ Lord Dominica¡¯s greeting ] +35% armor pration.

    [ draxus ¡®Twilight de ], [ night de ], [ spirit of tranquil dream ], [ prate ] ¡­

    Just the fixed armor pration alone was as high as 79 points!

    With such a terrifying armor-piercing effect, the bronze-grade enemies basically still owed Huang juncai a few armor points.

    Even if it was a silver-tier higher than him, the brittle skin was the true damage of every shot, and the heavy tank became naked.

    BOOM!

    The terrifying impact once again came from his arm. The white man only felt the bones in his arm creak, and half of his body lost consciousness.

    The deflecting force field gradually lost its effect after being continuously hit, and this time, the armor-piercing bullet fell directly into the center of the shield.

    The reactive armor that actively exploded weakened the power of the bullet, but the bullet still prated the remaining sevenyers ofposite material, leaving a circr hole as thick as a bowl in the center of the shield.

    It almost pierced through the shield that was as thick as a finger. The strong man was so scared that he raised the shield in his hand and threw it forward.

    Looking at the giant object that weighed more than a ton spinning in the air, setting off a terrible dull roar to hit him, Huang juncai pouted and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    BOOM!

    [whisper ]-bronze

    The hero¡¯s long-range weapon will automatically gain the whisper effect. Thest bullet is a guaranteed critical hit and adds 20% damage to the target¡¯s health points. After four bullets are fired, the hero needs some time to recover and reactivate the whisper effect.

    Critical hit!

    The solid and heavy shield exploded in the air. It had been shattered into pieces by the spear!

 Chapter 714 - 714 Chapter 712-happy (1)

    714 Chapter 712-happy (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    The supersonic fragment grazed the brawny man¡¯s cheek, leaving a deep bloody mark, but he still had a hideous smile on his face.

    It¡¯s close! He¡¯s less than 50 meters away. I can reach him with a charge!

    The brawny man¡¯s leg muscles tensed up as he moved with erratic steps. The terrifying force pushed him to run at a speed that did not match his body size.

    However, the next scene made his pupils contract.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A light wind surged around Huang juncai¡¯s body, and the airflow visible to the naked eye gathered under his feet, gently lifting him up, as if he was going to lift him up to the sky.

    [bronze-grade [whisper ]: when it is a critical hit, it will provide a 20% movement speed bonus (+6% for every 10% attack speed bonus) for 20 seconds.

    Immediately, a crisp buzzing high-frequency vibrated the air, making Huang juncai¡¯s figure slightly blurred.

    [ berserk ]: gains 20 movement speed after each normal attack,sts for 2 seconds.

    [ bronze-grade [ ghostly steps ]: increases movement speed by 40% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 10 minutes.

    Then, countless cherry blossom petals floated around Huang juncai, like an illusory Blizzard.

    [spirit of dreams ]: only active: +20% movement speed and high-speed dodging instinct,sts for 60 seconds.

    Whoosh~

    Leaving only an afterimage that gradually disappeared, the brawny man heard a happy voice.

    ¡°Hahahaha,e and chase me! Come and chase me!¡±

    His eyeballs could not even keep up with his movement speed. In the blink of an eye, a yellow lightning bolt stomped on the other side of the battlefield in a ruthless manner.

    The burly man was speechless.

    Wdnmd!

    How was he supposed to y?

    Without his shield, he was only left with the axe on his back.

    However, this thing could only protect his head at most. The rest of his body would be exposed to the other party¡¯s shooting range.

    Based on the power just now, even if he defended with all his might, the other party would be able to kill him with a few shots.

    Or even ¡­ If it hit a vital spot, he would be on his knees with one shot!

    And the distance between him and his opponent ¡­

    Oh ¡­ The key was that the other party would run away again after they caught up!

    At the same time, the expressions of the other teams who were watching the battle in the rest area changed as well.

    ¡°What the hell is this speed!¡±

    ¡°Thomas, you¡¯re a silver-tier assassin. Can you catch up to him?¡±

    ¡°Chase my ass! Even a gold Ranker might not be able to catch up to him!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, where did this perverte from?¡±

    If the other professions were shocked, the warrior professions felt a sense of sadness when they saw this scene.

    Seeing the brawny man¡¯s powerlessness and helplessness on the battlefield, they felt like they were seeing their future selves.

    But just as everyone fell into despair, the situation suddenly took a turn. The high-speed moving figure actually inexplicably made a big circle and returned to the back of the strong man.

    However, before he could even smile, the rapidly moving yellow lightning suddenly stopped a hundred meters away. It took out a silver Desert Eagle and fired a shot at the enemy¡¯s head!

    The moment the man pulled out his gun, a chill ran down his spine. He did a tactical roll and jumped a few meters away without hesitation.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion rang in his ears, and a terrifying shock wave came from behind him, causing him to stagger.

    The fine soil hit his back, causing him a dull pain. The brawny man looked back at the deep pit with a diameter of one meter and could not help but feel his scalp go numb.

    A pistol bullet had such power?

    How strong was this guy¡¯s attack power to be able to enhance a pistol bullet to this extent?

    But before he could figure it out, a happy yellow figure once again appeared in his sight.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Boom ¡­

    After adjusting the power of his attack, Huang juncai no longer pursued lethality. Instead, he pushed his attack speed to the extreme, and the continuous Metal Storm instantly engulfed the strong man.

    His butthole tightened, and a strong desire to live welled up in his heart. Under the threat of death, the brawny man disyed his movement technique, which he was not very good at, to an unprecedented peak.

    He dodged most of the bullets, but the remaining bullets still left gaping wounds on his body.

    In just a few seconds, the brawny man, who had been shot several times, was like a bloody Hedgehog. He pulled out his battle axe and let out a shrill and desperate howl.

    ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t run!¡±

    BOOM!

    Critical hit!

    The bullet opened a prating wound on the torso.[whisper] was passively activated, and Huang juncai¡¯s figure elerated again, rushing to the front of the strong man in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯ming over ~¡±

    After being stunned for a few milliseconds, the brawny man¡¯s qi and blood exploded. All the grief and indignation in his chest turned into endless power. He raised his battle axe and threw out a blood-red light.

    However, the moment he raised his hand, the yellow color suddenly disappeared from his sight, leaving only a sneakyugh in his ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back~¡±

    Boom~~

    The terrifying blood-red battleaxe made a lonely sh, and the Qi that spread out flew dozens of meters away, creating a huge fan-shaped pit on the battlefield.

    Weng~

    The devil-like yellow-haired head appeared in front of him again andughed at the dazed brawny man.

    ¡°I¡¯m here again ~¡±

    But this time, before the brawny man could make a move, he disappeared like a ghost.

    ¡°I¡¯m back again ~¡±

    ¡°Come and hit me! Silly!¡±

    ck veins bulged on his forehead and blood vessels spread in his eyes. The brawny man¡¯s mentality exploded. He could no longer suppress the anger in his blood and let out a terrifying roar that did not sound human.

    ¡°Wdnmd! Awooo!¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    A beast-like roar came from behind him. Li Rui looked back in confusion, thought for a while, and continued to move forward.

    In front of him, George and the others were constantly changing positions, imprisoning and attacking him.

    ¡°Bone cage!¡±

    The sharp white bones drilled through the ground, forming a solid and dense cage.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to notice these thick and sharp bone spikes. He continued to walk forward at a steady pace.

    The Golden-red mes quickly carbonized the White bones, and then the transparent vitality shield hit it. The seemingly indestructible white bone cage instantly had an egg-shaped hole.

    ¡°Ice path!¡±

    Frost spread under his feet, but Li Rui was still unaffected. The ice magic power shed with his [ sacrifice ], and thick clouds rose around him.

    ¡°Damn it, no, I can¡¯t control him at all!¡±

    ¡°Continue to attack, don¡¯t stop! Pay attention to the direction he¡¯s moving in, don¡¯t let him lock onto your position!¡±

    Georgemanded his teammates in a low voice. They had the field advantage of the fog of war, so they could attack and lure the enemy from different directions, making him circle in a small area like walking a dog.

    Anyway, with his speed, he would never be able to catch up with them in his entire life. They could grind him to death!

    Clearly aware of this, everyone¡¯s mentality was very rxed. Just like training to hit a target, all kinds of long-range attacks were at their fingertips.

 Chapter 715 - 715 Chapter 713-[ chaotic origin tribulation ] advanced temple_1

    715 Chapter 713-[ chaotic origin tribtion ] advanced temple_1

    Trantor: 549690339

    When he realized that the enemy was kiting him, Li Rui looked at his vitality shield and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He was going to die! He was going to die!

    I¡¯ve already lost one-tenth of my shield value. If they focus fire for another ten minutes or so, my skin will break!

    Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air and his body expanded. His fixed pace suddenly changed.

    After a short period of deliberate testing, he roughly understood the strength of the teams ranked above 300.

    The main force was made up of silver-rankers, with only a few support-rankers being elite bronze-rankers. If it wasn¡¯t for him, even the weaker gold-rankers would have to spend a lot of effort to get rid of them.

    Unfortunately, with [ void stone ]¡¯s passive ability to reduce magic damage by 20%, and [ undying true Dragon ]¡¯s damage reduction skills, this team that mainly dealt magic damage couldn¡¯t even touch him!

    In general, they were not weak, but they were not strong either. They were far from the snow Spider that they had fought before.

    This was the difference between a heaven¡¯s favorite and an ordinary extraordinary. Almost everyone in the [ snow Spider ] had a unique skill that ordinary people couldn¡¯t resist, and they could even force him to use the [ regret ] form. However, these people in front of him couldn¡¯t even stop him.

    Not only was there a difference in ¡®quantity¡¯, but there was also an insurmountable gap in¡¯ quality¡¯!

    If this kind of team could reach the threshold of the finals, didn¡¯t that mean that the Holy Grail of fate wasn¡¯t as attractive as he had imagined?

    Of course, this might also be because the real ¡± hunters ¡± hadn¡¯t entered the arena yet, just like how the [ God Devourer ] only had about 2000 people, and their strength didn¡¯t match the ranking at all.

    Perhaps, the true depth of this world could only be seen in the final match.

    With this realization in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint purple glow. His eyes prated the fog of war and met George¡¯s eyes.

    He saw me!

    The fog of war was useless against him!

    George¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could react, Li Rui, who was a hundred meters away, disappeared into thin air. The next moment, a slender and strong figure appeared in front of him.

    The pupils of the scattered crowd gradually shrank as they looked at the seemingly ordinary face in horror.

    So ¡­ It was not that he could not speed up ¡­ He was just walking slowly on purpose ¡­

    Looking around, Li Rui¡¯s face had a wicked smile as he slowly opened his mouth.

    now, let¡¯s randomly choose a lucky audience member and break his legs!

    As he spoke, he strode forward and gradually approached George, who was looking at him with fear and despair.

    ¡°Wait! Why are you walking straight towards me?¡±

    didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll choose at random?!!

    ¡°Wait a minute! Don¡¯te over!!¡±

    Amid the shrill screams, the fog that shrouded half the battlefield slowly dispersed, revealing the ¡®corpses¡¯ that had passed out and the young man standing calmly in the center.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the brawny man, who was already badly mangled and unrecognizable, slowly fell to the ground with a dull thud.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Xiao Li-Zi, do you know how happy I am? Come on, have fun ~¡±

    The yellow Hurricane was crazily spinning around him. Li Rui raised his eyebrows and looked for an opportunity to reach out and grab it.

    ¡°Ah~¡±

    Huang juncai was like a Dead Rabbit with its ears picked up, swinging his limbs left and right.

    ¡°Are you still happy?¡±

    Li Rui swung him back and forth as heughed.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not happy ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s heart was like dead ashes, like seaweed swaying left and right with the force.

    He threw the guy away and the back of Li Rui¡¯s hand lit up.

    When thest member of a team fell and lost hisbat power, the system would automatically determine the winner.

    God Devourer: 92481 points, rank 761.

    Li Rui nodded with satisfaction. He had advanced by more than a thousand ces in one battle. It was so easy to gain points in theter stages.

    With the end of the battle, the protective shield that blocked the battlefield quietly dissipated. The medical staff in white coats rushed up and carried the wounded who were bleeding all over the ground.

    Next, the earth mages began to level the uneven battlefield again. Li Rui¡¯s phone suddenly rang as he walked down the battlefield.

    ¡°Captain, you went out to y? My points have suddenly increased by tens of thousands!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ That¡¯s right,¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in ss ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ Shua shua shua ¡­¡±

    A burst of angry groans came from the phone, and Li Rui seemed to see Luo Li stomping her feet in anger.

    alright, I¡¯m just having some fun on a whim. I¡¯ll definitely bring you guys along in the future.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile as heforted her.

    ¡°In the future, if you go out to y by yourself again, I¡¯ll bite you to death! Woof!¡±

    Du du du ¡­

    Hearing the other side¡¯s angry barking, even if the phone was hung up, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This guy was sometimes so silly that it was cute ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a few weeks had passed. The God Devourer¡¯s ranking kept rising, and it soon stabilized at around 80th ce.

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to continue to rush up, but the high-ranked teams had be low-key and there weren¡¯t enough leeks for him to harvest.

    However, thinking about it, it was certain that they could enter the finals. Other than those battle maniacs, who woulde out to find excitement?

    On the other hand, thepetition between the 150th and 300th ce was quite intense. The rankings would change drastically every day.

    Those who had fallen wanted to rise again, and those who had passed wanted to secure their qualifications for the finals. For a time, the world was in a mess.

    However, Li Rui, who was not under any pressure to advance, put his energy in another ce.

    Hu~

    Hu~

    Hu~

    Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes in a dull panting sound. Dark purple light covered the entire room, and a strange murmur sounded in the air.

    ¡°Can you sense it?¡±

    Ling xiyi, who was standing guard beside him, turned her head and nced at the sealed artifact in his arms.

    The purple light quickly disappeared into his eyes. Li Rui calmed his breathing and looked at the pure white mask in his hand. He shook his head bitterly.

    ¡°No clue at all. Isn¡¯t this too difficult?¡±

    it¡¯s the problem with the target you chose. [ the hidden one¡¯s mask ] isn¡¯t an ordinary sealed artifact. Although the level it shows isn¡¯t high, thews that support it are quite profound. It involves an extremely profound concept disguise, and even I might not be able to analyze its ¡®mystery¡¯!

    ¡°Then what did you choose when you advanced to the first stage of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]?¡±

    ¡°You really want to know?¡±

    Li Rui shook his head firmly when he saw Ling xiyi¡¯s faint smile.

    ¡°Forget it, I feel like I¡¯ll be hit hard.¡±

    ¡°At least you have some self-awareness.¡±

    tsk, the river flows thirty years to the East, and thirty years to the West. Don¡¯t bully the young for being poor!

    Li Rui fell on the bed and rubbed the smooth mask in his hand. His eyes were dark and deep.

    He had been stuck at the first stage of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] for a long time. Should he really listen to Ling xiyi and change his target?

 Chapter 716 - 716 Chapter 714-itâ€™s not what you think it is (1)

    716 Chapter 714-it¡¯s not what you think it is (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui still denied his own idea.

    [ chaotic origins-returning purple brilliance tribtion ] was the same as [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. The temte chosen during advancement determined the overall strength of the cultivation technique. If it was a simple sealed artifact, the benefits would be minimal. Such a divine technique would be wasted!

    Moreover, the [ hidden one¡¯s mask ] was the first sealed artifact he had obtained.

    In the dark, he had already vaguely felt a subtle connection with it. Perhaps, he would be able to make a breakthrough soon.

    Subconsciously, he covered his face with the mask. His facial features squirmed and twisted. A few secondster, an ordinary man without any special features appeared on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.

    In a trance, Li Rui seemed to have sensed something. His unfocused pupils gradually shrank and his eyes became radiant.

    He sat up on the bed and covered his face. He eximed in surprise, ¡°¡±I can sense it! So it¡¯s like this!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ling xiyi slowly turned her head and looked at him in confusion.

    I was too deliberate earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have circted the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] with all my might to sense it. Instead, I should have remained calm and emptied my mind, using my unconscious spirituality to sense the changes in thews!

    Li Rui gently removed the mask and returned to his original appearance. He looked at the [ recluse¡¯s mask ] in his hand and smiled happily.

    Everything was difficult at the beginning. After breaking through the first step, no matter how difficult the rest was, at least there was hope!

    ¡°Even this works?¡±

    Ling xiyi blinked his eyes in confusion. Then, he turned his attention back to the novel in his hand.

    hey, I finally broke through to zero. Isn¡¯t your reaction a little too cold? ¡±

    Seeing her indifferent attitude, the joy in Li Rui¡¯s heart instantly faded.

    Ling xiyi raised her head in confusion and looked at him with a strange expression.

    sensing is only the first step to analyze and devour the ¡®mystery¡¯. What¡¯s there to be happy about such an innate ability that everyone is born with? ¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding about the concept of people ¡­

    Li Rui was shocked by the girl¡¯s words. He turned around and walked out of the room. He found the figure with the double ponytails in the living room.

    Luo Li, give me some of your blood.

    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡±

    The beautiful girl who was watching TV turned her head in confusion. Without asking for the reason, she unbuttoned the first button, revealing her white and slender neck.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Do you think I like to eat it raw like you?

    Originally, he was only going to draw a tube of blood from her radial artery, but she took the initiative to show her neck. Li Rui didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    this is the first time I¡¯ve been bitten. Be gentler!

    Her shy eyes made Li Rui¡¯s heart skip a beat, and he had an inexplicable urge to bully her.

    She¡¯s already gnawed on me several times, so it¡¯s not too much for me to return once, right?

    After finishing his mental preparation, Li Rui slowly buried his face in Luo Li¡¯s neck, and the familiar elegant fragrance lingered in his nose.

    Her breathnded on her snow-white skin. In just a few seconds, Li Rui felt that the girl in front of him had turned red, like a steamed shrimp, and her body was emitting an amazing heat.

    ~ If you want to bite me, then bite me!¡±

    She closed her eyes and waited for a long time, but Li Rui didn¡¯t eat. Luo Li shyly urged.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    He opened his mouth. The blood God bead formed ayer of sharp film at the tip of the Tiger¡¯s tooth, which easily prated the fragile skin.

    The blood in the capiries slowly seeped out under the effect of the [blood sorcery] and gathered into a gradually growing blood ball in the air.

    Peng ~

    The sound of a heavy object hitting the ground came from not far away. Li Rui and Luo Li quivered and looked over with a guilty conscience as if they had done something bad.

    In their sight, Zhao youxuan was looking at them in horror and despair, with a chicken in her mouth that she had stolen from somewhere. She didn¡¯t even notice that the basin had fallen to the ground.

    let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think ¡­

    As soon as Li Rui stood up, Zhao youxuan screamed and ran back.

    ¡°Help! Li Rui is eating a dog!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Zhao youxuan caught her little feet in a sh and fell t on her face, but she didn¡¯t forget to struggle like a Caterpir.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Don¡¯t eat me, there are parasites in the snake meat!¡±

    Her nails left deep w marks on the floor, and Zhao youxuan desperately struggled, but Li Rui heartlessly dragged her back.

    ¡°I told you it¡¯s not what you think. Also, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have parasites?¡±

    ¡°Now there is ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­ I¡¯m not tasty, snake meat is sour ¡­¡±

    Like a worm wriggling on the floor in vain, Zhao youxuan was dragged by Li Rui and thrown onto the sofa, and her butt was beaten up.

    After finally collecting enough blood from the shy Luo Li, Li Rui pinched the snake¡¯s smooth face and went back to the bedroom alone.

    A few minutester, in the depths of [ source sea city ], a figure quickly condensed in the indescribable and iprehensible abyss of absolute nothingness.

    Above the eternal nothingness, a huge white bone Fang exuded a seven-colored divine light. In the abyss below it, crystal-clear source core dust, which was collected from the deepyer of the source sea and exuded all the colors in the world, was floating up at an extremely slow speed and gradually seeped into the White bone Fang.

    No matter how many times he had seen it, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were still filled with shock as he looked at the mountain-like white bones.

    A God¡¯s corpse was so magnificent, and a person was so small in front of it, like a speck of dust ¡­

    After a long time, Li Rui restrained his emotions and gently threw the blood in his hand.

    The moment it left his hand, the blood turned into a fine mist and covered the White fangs like a mist, dyeing the ¡± Hill ¡± with a faintyer of dark red.

    The dark red gradually seeped into the paleness, and finally gathered into beautiful vein-like lines.

    The crystal clear [ all-rounded stone ] dust changed the material¡¯s attributes, fusing the White bones and blood together to form a new material.

    Feeling that the [ source furnace ] was following his will to cast a new artifact, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction, and his consciousness gradually dissipated in the void.

    After opening his eyes in reality, Li Rui knew that the [ elementium furnace ] would take a long time to collect enough [ all-purpose stone ] to make a God-grade artifact. He temporarily put this matter to the back of his mind.

    He picked up his personal smart terminal and retracted the Dragon energy in his body as soon as he touched it. A panel that only the Dragon of the town could enter came into view.

    Compared to the other gaudy worlds, everything here was very simple. There wasn¡¯t much content, but every piece of content in this world was enough to cause a bloody storm that would affect the multiverse.

 Chapter 717 - 717 Chapter 715-heaven-end God-slaying sword _1

    717 Chapter 715-heaven-end God-ying sword _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]

    [ chaotic origin tribtion ]

    [ Linglong Codex ]

    [ taixu true one sword ]

    [ heaven cloud blood nerve ]

    [ indestructible body ]

    [ myriad tribtion golden core innate ster Energy ]

    [ sun god RA Holy golden armor ]

    [ chakra chakra Meridian ]

    [ Kabbh Tree of Life (iplete) contains crown, wisdom, victory, glory, and other paths ]

    ¡­.

    S-grade cultivation techniques that couldn¡¯t be found in the outside world were like cabbages in here, and the Dragon of the town could read them as he pleased.

    The cultivation techniques inside were all-epassing, not only the Confucian, Buddhist, Daoist, demon, demon, ghost, and monster of the heavenly dynasty ¡­ There were all sorts of sects, and even high-level cultivation techniques from other civilizations were avable.

    Even the secret techniques that they had lost might still be stored in the memories of the [ Dragon ].

    At the same time, Li Rui also understood why once the [ Chinese ] civilization flourished, it would be inclusive and ept talents from all over the world.

    It was not only a reflection of the country¡¯s breadth of mind, but also the benefits that ordinary people could not understand!

    How could one rely on their own transformation topare to the strong points of others?

    It could only be said that living long had this benefit ¡­

    Li Rui sighed in his heart, but he did not stop at these cultivation techniques. Just [the eternal indestructible tribtion] and [the chaotic origin tribtion] were enough for him to practice for a lifetime. If he were to practice other cultivation techniques, he would only be biting off more than he could chew.

    With a slight movement of his finger, the cultivation techniques on the screen instantly disappeared, leaving behind only powerful ¡°techniques ¡°!

    [taixu true one sword]

    This one needs to bebined with a Taoist heart technique in order to unleash its full power. Pass ¡­

    [ dragon horse martial arts manual ]

    It¡¯s all-epassing and tooplicated. Pass ¡­

    [ luminous dark record ]

    It¡¯s too profound. I can¡¯t even understand the introduction. Pass ¡­

    A few minutester, Li Rui painfully realized that most of the S-grade spells were not suitable for him!

    Otherwise, it would take a long time to be immersed in it, and one would not even be able to enter the sect without at least eight to ten years.

    Either that, or they needed to be born with extraordinary perception, or they needed to have a special body, a special soul, or a special belief ¡­

    On the other hand, Li Rui¡¯s main focus was still on talent suppression. His main energy was still focused on umting attributes. It was impossible for him to take too much time to study a spell.

    Otherwise, it would be a waste of the system¡¯s power.

    However, after obtaining [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ], his efficiency in digesting and absorbing the additional attributes had increased several times. He now had enough spare time to minor in a ¡®technique¡¯ that could truly bring out hisbat power.

    Whether it was [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] or [ the chaotic origin tribtion ], they were only Supreme ¡®DAOs¡¯ and did not contain any ¡®techniques¡¯ for actualbat. At least, Li Rui had not discovered it at the lower levels.

    This also led to the fact that in addition to thebat experience and skills that the system taught him, Li Rui had not actually learned any systematic moves. He had only taken the wild path of fighting based on instinct.

    If he could learn a good ¡®spell technique¡¯, he could release his immense power more effectively. Perhaps there would be a wonderful chemical reaction like thebination of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and the [ Mercury boots ].

    However, the premise of all this was that this ¡± technique ¡± was simple enough, and he could use his spare time to cultivate it. Otherwise, he would use this time to hunt in the wild and eat people, and the benefits might be higher.

    At the end of the day, this was a matter of price-performance ratio!

    Li Rui quickly browsed through the dense introduction and his fingers suddenly stopped. His eyes lit up.

    [ heaven end God ying sword ]

    I have a sword that can break all Dharma, crack the heaven and earth, and open chaos ¡­

    The introduction of extreme Chuunibyou disease was not the reason why Li Rui was interested in it. What really made Li Rui interested in it was the number of insights that represented the number of people who practiced it!

    From ancient times until now, more than 700 Dragon guardians had left behind theirprehensions, which meant that it was quite universal.

    Among so many people, there must be a coward like brother Lei ¡­ If even they could learn it, it meant that this spell was rtively simple.

    And the [ S ] ss cultivation technique guaranteed that its upper limit would not be low!

    All in all, it was easy to learn, easy to learn, and had enough depth. It was worth a try!

    With a thought, Li Rui clicked on the [God-ying sword ].

    Ding~~

    the original price of the Godyer is 900 million contribution points. You can buy it at a 10% discount. Do you want to pay? ¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    How many contribution points do I have now?

    Li Rui opened his personal page and saw a number starting with seven, followed by a series of zeros.

    One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one billion, one billion!

    As he counted the numbers on his panel, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with emotions.

    Once upon a time, he even thought of paying in installments for a G-grade cultivation technique. Now, he could just randomly order it with his eyes closed.

    He had destroyed Poseidon¡¯s revival, helped brother Lei get rid of the secret diamond of the origin sect, killed the nine neonate, and destroyed the Python. Without realizing it, he had umted such a terrifying number of contribution points ¡­

    90 million Yuan is just a drop in the bucket ~

    Without any hesitation, he clicked to buy it. The mysterious knowledge poured into his mind through a magical channel. Li Rui¡¯s spirit was shaken and there was a slight pain in his soul.

    This knowledge transfer technique was not good. It was too simple and crude. It was far inferior to the system¡¯s smooth and supple nature.

    Li Ruiined in his heart as he massaged his temples.

    However, he was soon attracted by the new spell technique, and his eyes grew brighter and brighter.

    No wonder so many people chose to cultivate it!

    With the digestion of the knowledge in his brain, Li Rui quickly understood the basic principles of the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ].

    Although it had the word ¡°sword¡± in its name, it didn¡¯t actually require the user to use a sword.

    Saber, spear, axe, hammer ¡­ Any weapon could perfectly unleash it.

    Rather than saying that it was a sword technique, it would be better to say that it was a powerful version of the sky demon butchering great art that had no side effects!

    No wonder it was known as the number one single-target attack among s-rank spells. It was a Supreme weapon for challenging higher-ranked spells!

    Just at the beginning, he could explode with several times the destructive power in an instant. If he practiced it to a high level, he might really be able to kill Immortals and gods, and reopen the chaos ¡­

    Sorting out the knowledge of the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ], Li Rui absorbed and understood it while sighing.

    After carefully sorting out the entire system, Li Rui sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to visualize the Godyer sword ording to the instructions in the Godyer.

    Using essence, Qi and spirit as nourishment, condensing killing intent, nurturing a peerless sword in the heart!

    Of course, it didn¡¯t have to be a sword. As long as it was the vessel for the killing intent, it could take any form.

    His most hated memories shed through his mind: the poltergeist ghost who devoured his sister¡¯s blood and Qi, the distorted coach Chen bin, Luo Li who was almost cut in half by an xinyao, and the hellish cruel scene in the [ fallen paradise ].

    The negative emotions umted in his chest and the violent me burned fiercely. Under his closed eyelids, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. The terrifying killing intent seemed to want to tear the whole world apart!

 Chapter 718 - 718 Chapter 716-stage of the war of other dimensions _1

    718 Chapter 716-stage of the war of other dimensions _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    While maintaining his anger, Li Rui visualized the [ God ying sword ].

    Slowly, he seemed to have split into two people, one violent and angry, the other cold and ruthless.

    The two opposing mental states were guided by a wonderful technique and actually dominated Li Rui¡¯s emotions at the same time.

    Gradually, an illusory thought condensed in his heart. All the violent killing intent was sucked into it like a vortex, bing more and more solid.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light shed in the room. Li Rui was surprised to feel the vague sword shadow in his soul. He frowned in confusion.

    He had only wanted to experience the difficulty, so why did he end up using soul imprint?

    Is there a problem with my practice?

    The thought of Qi deviation shed in his mind and Li Rui was so scared that he quickly checked his state.

    However, no matter how he checked, he could not find any suspicious signs.

    What was going on?

    Even the most talented [Dragon of the town] tried more than a dozen times and spent almost a month to get started. I can¡¯t possibly have a higherprehension than him, right?

    Li Rui was still very clear in his heart. In terms of talent, he was stronger than ordinary people. There was no way topare with those geniuses!

    And most of the skills that the [ Dragon of the town ] needed two months to get started on, how could he enter the soul in one shot?

    All sorts of thoughts shed through his mind, and he suddenly had an idea.

    [ Jing Zhe-don¡¯t use ]: all attributes greatly reduced. All extraordinary power is umted and nurtured, transforming with extremely high efficiency.

    Killing intent ¡­ Was it also a type of extraordinary power?

    Li Rui quickly realized that at his level, if he concentrated all his mental power, he could really suffocate an ordinary person to death.

    This kind of formless spirit force was definitely a transcendent force!

    And it just so happened that his soul was in a state of pupation, which perfectly suited the environment in which the [ God ying sword ] was born. As long as he guided it slightly, it would immediately condense and take shape!

    Not only that, but [ God ying sword ] might also be buffed by [ hibernating shock-don¡¯t use ] and grow several times faster than others!

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ He was a little strong!

    At this time, Li Rui had a deeper understanding of the horror of [hibernation awakening ].

    He was simply a catalyst for growth!

    And it was the kind that would never be out of date!

    Li Rui let out a breath and calmed the emotions in his chest. His essence, Qi, and spirit filled his soul as he tried his best to nourish the God ying sword.

    As soon as this spell was initiated, all that was left was grinding. Only when it reached a higher level, where it involved cutting off invisible concepts, cause and effect, existence, and erasing all these things, would it encounter a bottleneck again.

    In addition, the [ heaven¡¯s end ] form of the Godyer required constant practice. How to lock onto the enemy and instantly burst out with power beyond the limit, all of which required repeated battle experience to gradually master.

    However, he was in the imperial capital, and there was not enough space around him for him to unleash his full power.

    In the past, it didn¡¯t matter if he practiced meditation, but now, he needed a sufficiently hidden and private space to practice the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ]. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if he instantly attracted the attention of countless peers when he shed out.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and quickly came up with a n.

    Runend!

    At present, it had already expanded to an area of several square kilometers. With the protection of the system¡¯s power ofw, he could cultivate without any worries.

    The only problem was that return and teleport had long cooldowns, so he could only use Rerra asionally. He still had to practice around the school.

    But ¡­ It was enough ¡­

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He began to nurture the God ying sword.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and as the date of the final of the war of the Holy Grail approached, the battles around the world became more and more brutal.

    Even in the designated battlefields of the imperial capital, the number of casualties was still rising.

    However, the scale of the battle was gradually shrinking. Those who were ranked high had already settled down, while those who were ranked low had given up. Only those who were ranked neither high nor low had begun to fight for their lives.

    In the end, when the hour hand of the knockout round was about to reach thest moment, all the Summoners were waiting for the final to start. However, Li Rui stared at the map in a daze.

    Originally, he was just checking it out with a little bit of bad interest, but he did not expect the result to surprise him.

    This world ¡­ There¡¯s really a fuyumi city?

    Looking at the city located in the Japanese Kansai area on the map, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually became clear.

    Could there really be an ahoge King?

    He felt that there was a will in the dark that led his attention to the city, and Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with a trace of uneasiness.

    Was this a coincidence?

    Why did the name of the first S League gradually change to [ war of the Holy Grail ]? why did I happen to find fuyunmu city when I was choosing the venue for the final?

    Is it because I created the [ war of the Holy Grail ] that there are some works from my previous life?

    Or is it because of some works from my previous life that I created the [ war of the Holy Grail ]?

    Theplicated causal logic made Li Rui¡¯s head smoke. In the end, he shook his head and decided to follow his intuition.

    With a thought, Li Rui¡¯s consciousness came to the depths of source sea city.

    Above the indescribable abyss, a gorgeous Holy Grail had already taken shape.

    He reached out and grabbed the air. The colorful ¡®umbilical cord¡¯ gently broke, and the Holy Grail instantly appeared in Li Rui¡¯s palm.

    Carefully ying with the Holy Grail, which was like the most perfect piece of art and exuded infinite charm, Li Rui could feel the power to distort fate contained in it, as well as the power of will that gathered countless Summoners!

    In the few months that the war of the Holy Grail had started, the number of Summoners had multiplied several times, so the final Holy Grail was more powerful than he had expected!

    As expected of a sacred object condensed from luck ¡­

    Even I can¡¯t resist its attraction!

    With a slight sigh in his heart, Li Rui held the Holy Grail tightly, and a rotating illusory spherical projection suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Immediately after, the spherical projection expanded rapidly, and a strip-like Ind bloomed in front of Li Rui.

    Asia, Japan, Honshu Ind, Kansai region, fuyuno city ¡­

    Finally, a miniature city that was exactly the same as reality appeared in front of him. Li ruijing was like a god looking down at the earth from the sky. He stretched out his finger and gently drew a line over the city.

    It was as if thend was a prison. With fuyumi city as the center, thend and ocean within a radius of several thousand square kilometers were enveloped by an invisible force, and mysterious changes began to ur.

    [consume 1000 chaos essence to create a stage for dimensional Wars?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With Li Rui¡¯s order, a ball-shaped Phantom suddenly shed over therge city with a poption of more than two million in reality.

    It was like a transparent ss bowl that was turned upside down, and the entire city was shrouded in it.

    The strange phenomenon that shed by did not attract the attention of any mortals. Instead, the stone steps all over Japan looked in the same direction with horrified expressions.

 Chapter 719 - 719 Chapter 717-stepping onto the throne of the era (1)

    719 Chapter 717-stepping onto the throne of the era (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    At the same time, the needle in the outside world had just reached zero, and a majestic voice sounded in the minds of the Summoners in the Devata realm.

    the stage of the finals has begun. All participating teams are invited to head to fuyumi city, Asia, Honshu Ind, Japan, within three days.

    ¡°Those who do not arrive at the designated location within the time limit will automatically lose and be disqualified from thepetition!¡±

    Looking down at the illusory city under his feet, Li Rui gently loosened his hand. The gorgeous and beautiful Holy Grail slowly fell as if it had fallen into the junction of reality and illusion. The Holy Grail quickly shrank and fell into the illusory city.

    The virtual Earth under his body shrank in an instant and fell into Li Rui¡¯s palm. As his five fingers closed, it disappeared.

    His consciousness dissipated in [ source sea city ]. In reality, Li Rui opened his eyes and looked at his eager teammates around him. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

    let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s seize the Holy Grail and step onto the throne of our era!

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡±

    Amidst the excited shouts, the group of people rushed to the airport and took the nearest ne to Japan.

    Almost at the same time, teams from all over the world started to set off. The Japanese government, who received the news, was on guard and even began to n to evacuate the entire city!

    One had to know that this was the most elite troop of 200 people below gold-rank!

    Their individual destructive power might not beparable to that of high-level extraordinaries, but their numbers could make up for everything!

    There were a lot of good and bad among the thousand-odd extraordinaires. If they were allowed to use the city as a battlefield, it would probably be a wastnd in a few days!

    A few hourster, when the ne that Li Rui and the others were onnded at the capital Airport, before they could connect to the covered bridge, a group of cars with the Golden chrysanthemum emblem directly rushed to the tarmac. Under the stunned eyes of other passengers, they pulled a group of people and ran.

    ¡°Ruijun, I¡¯m really going to have to trouble you this time.¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko was wearing a beautiful pure white Sakura kimono and holding a sword case in her arms, but her eyes were filled with anxiety.

    Li Rui smirked. don¡¯t worry. As we all know, the [ war of the Holy Grail ] is conducted in secret.

    however, no one knows what¡¯s going on in that dimensional battlefield. If it really doesn¡¯t work, only you, who are also a participant and have enough deterrence, can suppress that group ofwless people.

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at Li Rui deeply, with a trace of pleading in her bright eyes.

    ¡°Those who can enter the finals are not pushovers. Don¡¯t think too highly of me.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head as he said humbly.

    but as long as you give the word, at least those prodigies and Holy disciples will have to give you face. We can deal with the rest by ourselves!

    Kamimiya Akiko clenched her fist, and a Summoner¡¯s Mark formed by cherry blossom petals appeared on the back of her white hand.

    ¡°When did you be a Summoner?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he stared at her with interest.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m also a young man, okay? How could they not participate in the most popr war of the Holy Grail? What if I win?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko snorted coldly and hid the back of her hand in the sleeve of her kimono.

    yes, one must have a dream. Good luck!

    Li Rui waved his fist to cheer her on, but kamimimiya Akiko felt an inexplicable sense of suffocation in her heart.

    Damn egoistic maniac, do you really think I can¡¯t beat you?

    I ¡­ I ¡­

    A ferocious giant beast that soared into the sky appeared in her mind. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her. The resentment and fighting spirit in kamimimiya qiuzi¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant.

    It seemed like he really couldn¡¯t beat her ¡­

    ¡°Granny, do you think I have any chance of winning against ruijun?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko asked her teacher in confusion, but the wise elder also fell into a long silence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    he¡¯s different from before. In the past, I could still vaguely sense the power in his body, but now, even if he¡¯s beside you, I can still sense that he¡¯s a mortal without any extraordinary fluctuations.

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t see through this concealment technique? I thought it was just because I wasn¡¯t capable enough ¡­¡±

    Kamimimimiya qiuzi was shocked, and she sized up the young man beside her.

    Even the secret diamond couldn¡¯t hide from Granny¡¯s perception, so how did he do it?

    However, before kamimiya Akiko could say anything, the convoy had already entered the territory of fuyumi city.

    After passing through a barrier that no one else could detect, all the Summoners in the convoy trembled and looked at each other in unison.

    the battlefield of other dimensions ¡­

    Looking at the summoner¡¯s Mark on the back of her hand that was glowing slightly, kamimiya Akiko digested the knowledge that had appeared out of thin air in her mind and murmured in a low voice.

    Li Rui, who was beside her, smirked. An invisible barrier spread out with his body as the center, dragging kamimimiya Akiko into it.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at a dark space. The world was deathly silent and monotonous, without any living things.

    The buildings, roads, and nts were all covered in ayer of dead ash. It was as if the entire world had fallen into eternal silence.

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked around in a daze, the shock in her eyes almost overflowing.

    this is the battlefield of the other dimension ¡­

    it should be right. The battle here won¡¯t affect the real world, so we can do our best.

    Li Rui smiled as he looked at the city in the distance. A few figures appeared behind him. They were his teammates who had followed him into the battlefield.

    creating an independent space that is neither real nor illusory in reality is somewhat like a divine Kingdom.

    Ling xiyi slowly walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and said.

    Li Rui pursed his lips and smiled without saying anything.

    It was the first time for the other teammates to enter such a strange ce, and they looked around curiously.

    ¡°Bah! Bah! Bah! This grass can¡¯t be eaten ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan had crouched down by the roadside and nibbled on a gray weed, her little face scrunched up.

    ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t pick up the things on the ground to eat!¡±

    The Furious Li Rui picked up this guy and was about to beat him up, but at this moment, a distant roar suddenly came from the dead City at the end of his sight.

    There were teams fighting?

    After exchanging a nce with kamimiya Akiko, Li Rui let go of the wriggling and struggling snake, and everyone turned into a stream of light and disappeared.

    ¡°Brother Rui, 11 O ¡®clock direction!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s voice rang in his mind. Li Rui looked at his prompt and saw two entangled and colliding streams of light disappear into the steel jungle.

    Everyone concealed their auras and quickened their pace. They soon arrived at the top of a tall building nearby!

    On the street not far away from them, two groups of people were engaged in a fierce battle.

    ¡°How can you cultivate it? [jiugui ], don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    A handsome man in the disadvantageous team roared. The samurai sword in his hand turned into a silver light that filled the sky, instantly drowning the street in front of him.

    The sharp de light spread out like a tide. Everything in its path was turned into dust by this turbulent silver light.

    A deafening roar came from the narrow street. The de light shook the air, and the ss within hundreds of meters exploded as if a heavy Cannonball had hit the ground.

 Chapter 720 - 720 Chapter 718-nine ghost (1)

    720 Chapter 718-nine ghost (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    The strong wind could be felt from far away. Everyone quietly stood on the edge of the roof and carefully observed the battlefield.

    f * ck, this guy has something ¡­

    His yellow hair was fluttering in the wind. Huang juncai stared into the distance and murmured to himself.

    ¡°How can there be any weaklings in the team that can enter the finals?¡±

    Luo Li was eager to take a step forward and bit her lips in excitement. The sword at her waist trembled slightly, as if it was going to be unsheathed at any time to drink blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. There¡¯s no need for us to get involved in their battle.¡±

    With one palm on Luo Li¡¯s head, Li Rui rubbed the dog¡¯s head angrily and appeased the evil dog that wanted to pounce and bite.

    ¡°Akiko, do you know these two teams?¡±

    Li Rui turned his head and looked at kamimiya Akiko, asking pointedly.

    Since it was a local team from Japan, Li Rui didn¡¯t mind sparing their lives at the critical moment for kamimiya Akiko¡¯s sake.

    After all, one had to look at the owner before hitting the dog.

    Kamimimiya Akiko held the ancient sword box in her arms. Her wide and gorgeous kimono fluttered in the wind, and the pink cherry blossom petals on it seemed toe to life, dancing around her.

    She looked at the battlefield in the distance, her two beautiful eyebrows tightly locked together.

    the team called [ nine ghosts ] was formed by the core members of the conservative faction. It is said that they are made up of nine [ children of ghosts ] who have been secretly trained for many years. Each member has the power of the ghost God and is very difficult to deal with.

    Speaking of this, she took a deep look at Li Rui and her tone became a little cold.

    these people are die-hard conservatives and resist all reformations. They even nned an assassination on me. There¡¯s almost no possibility ofpromise.

    Li Rui nodded in realization, indicating that he had received a hint that he would definitely kill them if he had the chance.

    Li Rui did not have any resistance to kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s action of using him to get rid of her political enemies.

    After all, she was the Crown Prince of a country, and it was a taboo to kill her own team personally. There was no problem for an outsider like Li Rui to do this kind of thing. If it was leaked out, at most, he would say that swords have no eyes.

    The [ war of the Holy Grail ] wasn¡¯t apulsory participation. If you chose this path and were killed because your skills were inferior, you only had yourself to me.

    His gaze shifted to the other team that was showing off their power. The handsome man who had just released his big move was panting heavily. The street in front of him had been reduced to ruins. Even the buildings on both sides of the road were unrecognizable. The walls on the ground floor facing the street had all disappeared, as if they had been gnawed by some terrifying monster.

    However, the dust in the sky dispersed, and a greenish-ck ¡± wall ¡± with a metallic luster came into his sight.

    The handsome man¡¯s pupils gradually shrank. Looking at the unscathed wall full of thick meridians, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s impossible ¡­¡±

    He mumbled unconsciously, and the dark blue ¡± wall ¡± suddenly split open, revealing a figure wearing a devil mask.

    It was only then that people could clearly see that the greenish-ck giant was not a wall at all, but a pair of huge and ferocious deformed ghost ws.

    ¡°Spiritual release?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, but he instantly denied his own thoughts.

    The pair of ghostly ws quickly shrank and turned back into the arms of a strong man.

    It didn¡¯t release any spirituality but only two hands, so it should be some kind of secret technique ¡­

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui¡¯s interest in the team named nine ghosts was piqued.

    Amidst the shrill screams, the ghostly w that was still thicker than an ordinary person¡¯s waist even after shrinking grabbed one of the handsome man¡¯spanions. Before he could rescue him, the strong man pulled with both arms, and a living person was torn into two halves.

    Blood poured on the man¡¯s body like raindrops. Amidst the strong and excited gasps, a vague and hazy shadow was faintly visible in the blood mist.

    ¡°This is the power of the ghost God? But why is he the only one who is so confident?¡±

    Li Rui nodded his chin and looked at the massacre not far away.

    I don¡¯t know why, but ninth ghost rarely acts in a group. Most of the time, he hunts alone like a wolf. Only when he meets a strong enemy that he can¡¯t fight against will he asionally band together.

    Kamimimiya qiuzi and Li Rui stood side by side, staring at the battlefield.

    The situation on the battlefield became more and more brutal and bloody. The ferocious ghostly ws would injure anyone who touched them, and anyone who touched them would die. As the number of people decreased, the scales of victory were madly tilting towards [ ninth ghost ]¡¯s side.

    Soon, when his fifth teammate was torn in half by the brawny man, the handsome man¡¯s courage finally copsed.

    ¡°We admit defeat! We admit defeat!¡±

    System notifications rang out in the minds of both parties. The remaining few figures rippled like water and instantly disappeared from the battlefield of the other dimension.

    The brawny man in the devil mask missed his target. Like a lion that had escaped from its prey, he let out a low and fierce roar.

    A deep pit with a diameter of several meters was smashed on the ground with a punch. The limbs of the corpses on the battlefield swelled and decayed rapidly, turning into greenish-ck particles and fusing with the arms of the brawny man.

    Suddenly, the brawny man seemed to sense something and turned around. His line of sight crossed a distance of several hundred meters and he could clearly see the people on the tall building in the distance.

    However, in the next second, his sinister and vicious eyes suddenly changed, and his pupils under the evil ghost mask instantly shrank to the size of a pin.

    The faces of the figures in his line of sight could not be seen clearly, but it was as if Mount Tai was suppressing the entire world, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.

    The high and mighty god-like eyes looked at him back and forth with interest, as if he was observing an interesting ant.

    A bone-piercing chill instinctively surged from the depths of his heart, like an icicle piercing through his spine to the top of his skull.

    An inexplicable fear filled his heart. The burly man felt that the figures in his vision were getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it was like a monster that covered the entire world, and their strange shadows extended infinitely, like the wings of death that were about to swallow him.

    He didn¡¯t even have the courage to face her. Without hesitation, he activated the summoner¡¯s Mark, and his figure rippled like water, instantly disappearing from the spot.

    Li Rui, who was leaning forward slightly, straightened his back and retracted his [ void walk ]. He couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡®This fellow¡¯s spiritual sense is so sharp ¡­ At least he ran fast ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll go! Let me deal with him the next time we meet!¡±

    Luo Li raised her hand excitedly, and the treasured knife at her waist made a crisp and pleasant buzz, as if it was in line with her restlessness.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll let youe in the future.¡±

    Li Rui looked at the battlefield onest time and his body gradually faded away from the dimensional space.

    Then, one figure after another disappeared, and the dull gray world fell into an eternal silence. The destroyed buildings and streets quickly returned to their original state as if time had reversed.

    The whole world was like a stage that had been restored, quietly waiting for the arrival of the next batch of guests.

    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 721 - 721 Chapter 719-large quantity of food _1

    721 Chapter 719rge quantity of food _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    After returning to the real world, the strong wind blew on his face and he heard the noise in his ears. Li Rui looked around and found that he was on the top floor of the building corresponding to the dimensional battlefield.

    When all his teammates returned and everyone left the building, Li Rui¡¯s sleeve was gently pulled as soon as they walked onto the street.

    He turned around and saw Zhao youxuan pouting pitifully.

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­ I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±

    ¡°You just ate a set meal for twenty-seven people on the ne ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan grabbed his arm, pressing her white forehead against his chest and spinning around.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat something.¡±

    Li Rui slowly turned his head and looked at kamimimiya Akiko affectionately and kindly.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the smile on her face gradually froze.

    ¡°That ¡­ Qiuzi, do you still owe me a hundred million points of food?¡±

    Colorful expressions shed across kamimiya Akiko¡¯s face. After a few seconds, she nodded with difficulty and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.

    ¡°You¡¯re already in Japan, so please let me do my part as your host.¡±

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so sincere in treating me, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    No! I beg you to be polite with me, we¡¯re not close!

    Kamimimiya Akiko wailed in her heart, but she still maintained a stiff smile on her face.

    He took out his phone and mobilized all the extraordinary ingredients and chefs in Japan to fuyunmu city. Ten minutester, a fleet of cars with the Golden chrysanthemum emblem stopped in front of everyone and pulled them straight to a mansion in the city center.

    ruijun, you guys can stay here for the time being. I¡¯ll go organize a banquet. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not good at, please forgive me.

    After a gentle bow, kamimimiya Akiko left the hall with small steps, leaving a group of people looking around in amazement.

    there¡¯s actually a mansion that covers dozens of acres in the center of the downtown area. It¡¯s f * cking outrageous ¡­

    Huang juncai walked back and forth in the hall, looking at the beautiful decorations, his face full of envy.

    The life of capitalism is too decadent!

    hehe, this used to be the residence of the feudal vassals of guanxi, but now it¡¯s the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard. It seems that His Highness the inner Prince values you a lot, Rui Jun ~¡±

    Miss Hannah kicked off her slippers and heavily threw herself onto the sofa, groaning in satisfaction.

    After a few hours of travel, her bones were a little sore.

    Li Rui nced at the rolling waves on her body and silently looked away. it¡¯s just amon interest plus a certain level of friendship. There¡¯s nothing to value.

    ¡°Hehehe, but I don¡¯t think she thinks so. Believe me, she has a hundred million feelings for you!¡±

    Miss Hannah turned over andy on the sofa, her chest forming an amazing curve. She pinched her fingers teasingly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Li, who was still looking around, suddenly turned her head and a blood-red danger appeared on her head!

    A sharp pain came from his arm. Li Rui took a deep breath and turned his head to face a pair of sharp and fierce eyes.

    Gulp~

    Li Rui swallowed his saliva and felt a little guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything ¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? What else do you want?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    The aggressive Luo Li pushed him onto the sofa and red at him. Then she turned around and got together with Hannah, whispering something.

    Li Rui moved his butt in fear. He had a feeling that these two people were plotting to harm him.

    Weren¡¯t these two guys at loggerheads in the past?

    Howe their rtionship is so good now?

    When they were far away from the source of danger, Li Rui finally noticed that his sister had surprisingly suppressed Zhao youxuan and was riding on her.

    The fierce snake that was usually lively was now like a Loach that had fallen, wriggling weakly and making a snorting sound.

    ¡°Eh? Youe down first.¡±

    He picked up Li Wei¡¯s cor and threw her aside. Then, he picked up Zhao youxuan who looked like she had her bones pulled out and gently touched her forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t have a fever?¡±

    Looking at her system panel again, there was no abnormality. Li Rui began to wonder if this guy was pretending to be a monster.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s neck felt like it had been broken, and her head was shaking back and forth.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat, so you have to bear with it.¡±

    He rolled his eyes helplessly, but seeing her miserable appearance, he felt a little distressed. Li Rui could only call the servant to ask about the meal time.

    the best chefs in fukumi city have already started cooking. In a while, the chefs from Kyoto and Tokyo will also arrive. If you¡¯re in a hurry, you can start eating now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    ¡°It is our honor to serve you.¡±

    The gentle-looking servant bowed and left. Soon, someone came to lead them to their seats.

    In therge banquet hall of hundreds of square meters, the long dining table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. When everyone was seated, kamimimimiya qiuzi rushed over.

    I¡¯m sorry, ruijun. The procedures for using certain ingredients are very troublesome. I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time.

    ¡°We¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need to be so distant. Sit down.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko sat down happily. Suddenly, she realized that she was the owner of this ce.

    Looking at Li Rui, kamimiya Akiko blinked and could onlyugh, ¡°¡±I know you¡¯re not used to kneeling, so I specially arranged this western restaurant. I wonder if it suits your taste?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any requirements for the external environment, as long as there¡¯s arge amount of food and I¡¯m full.¡±

    Li Rui grinned, and his white teeth shed under the light. Kamimiya Akiko felt a chill down her spine.

    Arge quantity will fill you ¡­ Why did these four words sound so heavy ¡­ I can¡¯t breathe ¡­

    There was no time for her to feel sorry for the country¡¯s extraordinary reserves. The endless stream of delicious food soon filled the table, and she could only force herself to cheer up and announce the start of the dinner.

    At hermand, the hungry snake instantly turned into a storm vacuum, and all the food on the table disappeared into her cherry-like mouth at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at the fairy-like girl in a daze and was speechless for a long time.

    There was a second Li Rui in the world?

    Staring at her t stomach under her towering chest, kamimimiya Akiko estimated the amount of food she had eaten and screamed in despair.

    Oh my God, we¡¯re finished!

    As he nced at Gong qiuzi¡¯s changing expression, Li Rui silently curled his lips and ate.

    Suddenly, there was a thick stack of beef on the te. Li Rui looked in the direction and found that Luo Li had turned her head away proudly.

    Li Rui pursed his lips and cut the beef into small pieces. He then quickly and elegantly stuffed them into his mouth.

    As he ate, he suddenly felt a pain in his calf. Li Rui looked up in confusion and saw the flustered Luo Li. He didn¡¯t understand why she kicked him under the table.

 Chapter 722 - 722 Chapter 720-transformation (1)

    722 Chapter 720-transformation (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ You¡¯re hopeless. Don¡¯t tell anyone you¡¯re my student when you go out in the future. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    Hannah, who was sitting next to Luo Li, covered her forehead in pain andid on the table in despair.

    ¡°You were the one who asked me to stretch out my foot!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face was red and she growled in her ear.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to kick him, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time too, and I can¡¯t control my strength!¡±

    ¡°Take off your shoes! Can¡¯t you even move up his calf? Are you stupid?¡±

    damn it, didn¡¯t you learn this move from watching a movie? what¡¯s so great about it!

    The embarrassed Luo Li and miss Hannah chattered together. Although their voices were as soft as mosquitoes, Li Rui could still hear them clearly.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched uncontrobly. He finally knew why their rtionship had suddenly improved.

    ¡°Do I still need to learn this kind of move that I can learn after seeing it once? Is your IQ in the negative?¡±

    who doesn¡¯t know how to use all-mouthy King? if you can do it, then go!

    let¡¯s go! Get out of the way and let the professionals do it!

    Hannah, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, suddenly sat up and instantly changed her expression. Her Amethyst-like eyes began to brew hazy water vapor as she looked at Li Rui with her charming eyes.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It¡¯s both your first time, but why are you so skilled? are the talents of your race so terrifying?

    Feeling a long leg with ck silk slowly approaching him from under the table, Li Rui¡¯s butt gradually moved back and he curled his legs.

    Fortunately, the Western dining table was quiterge. As long as Li Rui moved back a little, he would not be able to reach him unless Hannah¡¯s legs were really two meters long.

    Hannah straightened her toes but didn¡¯t manage to touch Li Rui. Her charming expression slowly disappeared. She gritted her teeth and her whole body began to slowly ¡± sink.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why bother?

    You¡¯re going to lose your image just for this!

    Li Rui, who had no way to retreat, could only sigh and let her plump feet rub against his legs.

    However, because of the posture, it was hard for Hannah to exert force with her straight toes. Li Rui didn¡¯t feel any charm. Instead, he felt like he was scraping sand.

    After rubbing it a few times, miss Hannah sat up again and sneered at Luo Li.

    did you see that? that¡¯s what you call professional!

    You¡¯re not f * cking professional at all!

    The more he interacted with her, the more Li Rui felt that the image of Hannah¡¯s mature big sister was copsing in his heart.

    Once they became familiar with each other, this fellow would reveal her childish side.

    Fortunately, kamimiya Akiko was staring at the fierce snake in a daze, and the others were also focused on snatching food. No one noticed their actions.

    Li Rui heaved a sigh of relief and rxed his curled up legs. Just as he was about to continue eating, he suddenly felt another foot reach out to him.

    You guys aren¡¯t done, are you?

    Can¡¯t you just eat properly?

    He red at the opposite side and saw Luo Li¡¯s blushing face. The anger in Li Rui¡¯s heart instantly disappeared.

    Forget it, you guys can y if you want to ¡­

    He let Luo Li¡¯s small feet kick his legs left and right. Li Rui turned into a storm vacuum, and the food on the table quickly disappeared in the two big Taotie mouths.

    The banquet continued until the next morning!

    The chefs who had rushed over from Kyoto and Tokyo took turns to fill the snake¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Burp ~¡±

    After a satisfied burp, Zhao youxuan covered her t stomach andzilyid on the chair.

    The others had already eaten their fill and went to rest. Only kamimimimimiya Akiko, as the master, had to apany them until now.

    ¡°Hehe, are you full?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes were empty, like a broken puppet.

    I¡¯m full. Thank you, Your Highness Akiko.

    The fierce snake patted its belly and let out a happy Hmph.

    ¡°Ruijun, are you full?¡±

    Seeing that fierce snake had stopped eating, Li Rui also put down his tableware and picked up a napkin to gently wipe the corner of his mouth.

    I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m full or not. I¡¯m just apanying her to have a casual meal.

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s already numb cheeks blushed. Li Rui could clearly feel the fragrance in her chest that was about toe out, but she swallowed it back.

    hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied ¡­

    Forcing out a ferocious smile, kamimimiya Akiko said goodbye to the two with a sobbing voice.

    Before she left, Li Rui saw a glimmer of tears in the corner of her eyes.

    Eh?

    Did I overeat?

    Last night, he was distracted by some melonrind. Now that he sensed the storage in the void stomach, Li Rui was surprised to find that he had really eaten a lot of good things!

    His Highness qiuzi was loyal! They were all useful!

    Li Rui gave a thumbs up in the direction of kamimiya Akiko¡¯s departure. He turned around and saw the snake that was drooling from its sleep.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Sleeping after eating, are you a pig?

    Holding her soft and tender body, Li Rui shook it twice, ¡°¡±Youxuan, youxuan, go back to your room and sleep.¡±

    However, the only response he got was the sound of even breathing.

    Li Rui helplessly carried Zhao youxuan back to her room to sleep, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would sleep for seven days!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°She can¡¯t be dead, right?¡±

    Li Wei poked Zhao youxuan¡¯s face with her finger, and her chubby cheeks were moving up and down like a balloon.

    Looking at his sister¡¯s worried eyes, Li Rui gently patted her head andforted her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. I can feel that there¡¯s a wonderful change happening in her body,¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s already showing her tail.¡±

    Li Wei took out a Jade-like crystal snake tail from under the quilt, and shook the tip of the tail, as if she wanted to wake Zhao youxuan up.

    During this period of time, without this little friend who loved and hated each other, she couldn¡¯t even eat well.

    don¡¯t disturb her. Let her sleep. It¡¯s best to wait for her to wake up naturally.

    Li Rui covered the snake tail back under the nket and pulled the reluctant kitten away.

    Just then, a cold figure suddenly appeared beside them, staring at Zhao youxuan with deep eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, xiyi?¡±

    ¡°The transformation isplete!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Zhao youxuan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes, and the center of her green vertical pupils emitted endless divine light.

    The spirit Qi between heaven and earth vibrated and resonated, and all the transcendent creatures within a radius of several hundred kilometers felt an indescribable fluctuation covering their bodies.

    A faint warmth flowed in their hearts, as if they had returned to their mother¡¯s embrace. Everyone could not help but smile happily.

    However, at the origin of the phenomenon, a human-headed snake-like delicate body that looked like an ancient God was slowly floating.

    Li Rui¡¯s ears rang with the illusionary sound of a Tiger roaring and a Dragon roaring. The illusionary flower petals floated in the room out of thin air, and the nts in the room grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, blooming with colorful flowers.

    Auspicious clouds gathered in the sky, and the vegetation on the ground was lush. It was as if the entire world was celebrating something.

    The team of Summoners lurking in dongmu city looked around in horror, but they could not find the source of the strange phenomenon.

    Only some creatures with divinity looked in one direction, frowning. They could vaguely sense who the heavenly Dao was singing for.

 Chapter 723 - 723 Chapter 721-fierce silver snake (1)

    723 Chapter 721-fierce silver snake (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, these divine creatures did not go forward to investigate. Instead, they followed the will of the unseen world and bowed slightly, lowering their proud heads.

    They would offer their blessings to the descendants of the ancient gods!

    At the same time, in the mansion in the city center, a pair of majestic and sacred Jade vertical pupils slowly looked at Li Rui. The majestic and Holy eyes were like a substance, and he could not breathe.

    The two looked at each other for a long time, then Zhao youxuan slowly said a few words.

    roar of a hungry snake, howl ~¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    This time, Li Rui no longer had the face to ask kamimiya Akiko to treat him. He could only pay out of his own pocket and bring the fierce snake along to sweep through all the restaurants in the city, making an indelible contribution to the GDP of fuyumi city.

    Fortunately, after the transformation, Zhao youxuan¡¯s appetite was not as bad as before. After clearing out the food in a few blocks, she rubbed her little belly in satisfaction, turning into a happy monster.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m so full, burp ~¡±

    ¡°Did I not feed you well before?¡±

    Li Rui pulled Zhao youxuan¡¯s cheeks and felt sorry for his wallet. He finally understood how kamimimiya Akiko felt that night.

    it¡¯s not the same. I usually eat until I¡¯m full, but when I¡¯m really, really hungry, Grandpa isn¡¯t even at home. I¡¯ve never had a full meal before ¡­

    Zhao youxuan pouted her lips pitifully, and Li Rui silently put down her cheeks.

    ¡°There was one time when I was too hungry and went to eat a Golden Monkey. In the end, it came out of my stomach. It was so painful.¡±

    Zhao youxuan clutched her stomach with tears in her eyes, as if she had just recalled the pain.

    Before Li Rui¡¯s heart ached, miss Hannah¡¯s maternal instinct burst out and she pulled Zhao youxuan into her arms. The snake¡¯s small head instantly disappeared into the mountains.

    ¡°Poor child, if you want to eat anything in the future, tell me and I¡¯ll buy you anything!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Let go of my nest, let go of my nest~¡±

    Looking at the fierce snake struggling in teacher Hannah¡¯s arms, Li Rui opened the system panel and nodded thoughtfully.

    Zhao youxuan

    [ race: descendant of God ]

    [ energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced) ]

    [ level: 86 ]

    [ HP: 56148/56148 ] [ undigested extra HP: 34137 ]

    [ mana: 25932/25932 ] [ undigested extra mana: 12015 ]

    [ undigested extra armor: 311 ]

    [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 408 ]

    [ attack: 635 ] [ undigested extra attack: 294 ]

    [ spell strength: 2924 ] [ (1311+3% mana) x 140% ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 557 ]

    Without any bottlenecks, Zhao youxuan had entered silver-rank as soon as she woke up!

    The so-called ¡± very, very hungry ¡± probably meant that the natural umtion had reached a critical point, and the instinctive feedback of the body required arge amount of nutrients to advance.

    This was simr to the hunger in his empty stomach that would scratch his heart and lungs if he wanted to recover quickly after being injured.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and looked at Zhao youxuan¡¯s attributes withplicated emotions.

    He had thought that the natural growth he had gained from his advancement was already terrifying enough. He didn¡¯t expect that he would now understand the gap between him and an immortal!

    It could only be said that they were indeed worthy of being the descendants of gods. Natural divine creatures were different from mortals!

    If this was a game, this guy would definitely be a BOSS, and it would take tens or hundreds of elites of the same level to defeat it.

    And now, with Li Rui¡¯s blessing, this guy had surpassed the ordinary BOSS and was running in the direction of the Demon King!

    Mondo with over 90000 HP and double resistance was a pain in Li Rui¡¯s head, not to mention those ordinary silver yers. They could only fall into despair when they met her!

    At the same time, as the third silver-tier in the team, Zhao youxuan¡¯s blood volume would soon surpass Li Rui¡¯s, and she would regain the title of the number one dumbass in the team.

    This inevitably caused Li Rui to feel a little anxious.

    I¡¯m clearly the big bug, so why is your HP growing stronger than mine?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Suppressing the envy in his heart, Li Rui began to think about whether he should take the initiative to attack and find a few sinful teams to supplement his nutrition.

    During this period of time, he had been so engrossed in cultivating the [ heaven-end Godyer sword ] that he had almost forgotten his ¡®job¡¯.

    Rua!

    My [ feast ], [ grasp of the undying ], [ demonic transcendence ], and [ dark harvest ] are all thirsty!

    He roared in his heart and quickly took out his phone to call kamimiya Akiko.

    As the local tyrants, they had the information of many teams ¡®whereabouts and couldpletely act as his eyes.

    The Japanese could already be considered half of his home ground!

    It was a pity that China¡¯s ward couldn¡¯t be extended to this side. Otherwise, with two Dragon guardians forming a team, the other teams would still be able to put up a fight.

    With a sigh of regret, Li Rui exined the purpose of his visit to kamimiya Akiko, and the mobile phone soon received synchronized information.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally ready to make your move? I thought you wanted to survive until the end.¡±

    Ling xiyi gently walked to his side and coldly nced at him.

    no one is a fool. Everyone wants to be a fisherman. Since these old sneaky bastards don¡¯t want toe out, then let me give them a little stimtion.

    With a faint smile on his face, Li Rui¡¯s fingers slid on the screen, looking for a target.

    It had been a few days since the finals of the war of the Holy Grail began, but except for a few sporadic battles, almost all the teams chose to hide.

    As they hid themselves, they investigated their opponents at the same time. The entire city of fuyunmu seemed to have turned into a dark forest, with all sorts of schemes and intrigues taking ce.

    Some friendly teams even formed a temporary Alliance, preparing to eliminate the other threatening teams first before deciding on the internal victory.

    Unfortunately, they had never yed PUBG before, let alone big escape!

    Ding ~~

    attention all Summoners, the final mission has been updated. Each team must eliminate another team within ten days. Those who fail toplete the mission will be disqualified.

    The hearts of the thousand or so Summoners in the city trembled, and the information in the imprint poured into their minds.

    independent elimination ¡­ Was it based on subjective judgment? Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really watertight ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi chuckled. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve found it, I¡¯ve decided to choose you!¡±

    After collecting the information of a certain team, Li Rui put away his mobile phone and looked up to see a short-haired beautiful girl staring at him with burning eyes.

    Her shoulder-length hair was clean and neat, and she was wearing a beautiful sailor suit that made her look youthful. There were severalpanions with simr temperaments around her, all of whom were looking back and forth between the two with strange eyes.

    Among these people, there were office workers in suits, rock singers in punk clothes, and beautiful white-cor OL ¡­

    A group of people of different ages, different genders, and different professions gathered together, but it was strange that there was no sense of disharmony.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    The short-haired high school girl asked curiously, but her voice did not match her youthful appearance. It sounded mature and hoarse, with a magical charm that shook the soul.

 Chapter 724 - 724 Chapter 722-strange _1

    724 Chapter 722-strange _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    He felt that he had heard this voice before, but he couldn¡¯t remember where. He could only smile and say, ¡°¡±My name is Kassadin.¡±

    The young girl pouted and wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°Liar, your name is Li Rui! The Dragon of the country, I¡¯ve seen you in a magazine before!¡±

    Being exposed in public, Li Rui didn¡¯t have the slightest embarrassment on his face. He just smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Hmph, boring.¡±

    With a soft snort, the youngdy¡¯s skirt fluttered as she turned around and returned to herpanions.

    A fashionably dressed beauty held her arm, and the two of them chuckled together.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one you¡¯ve taken a fancy to? As expected, he looks great. Give him to me. ¡±

    ¡°I saw it first, don¡¯t you dare snatch it from me!¡±

    things aren¡¯t even set in stone yet. It¡¯s freepetition now. Let¡¯s see who can get him first.

    ¡°Stupid love-struck fool, stay away from me!¡±

    The two of them chattered away. Suddenly, the fashionable beauty turned around and threw a flying kiss at Li Rui from afar, her lips moving silently.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again ~¡±

    Li Rui waited until this group of people had gone far before he gradually rxed his tense muscles and turned to look at Ling xiyi.

    ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re just a group of mortals,¡±

    this is strange. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re a participating team!

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many things that can block my perception, but it¡¯s definitely not a small number either. Be careful.¡±

    Li Rui nodded solemnly, and ayer of haze appeared in his heart.

    Originally, he thought that this [ war of the Holy Grail ] would end up with a few old acquaintances, but the progress was beyond his expectations.

    This group of people was too confident. They didn¡¯t expect that zhanzheng college was opened by Li Rui. Other people couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the summoner¡¯s Mark, but it didn¡¯t mean that Li Rui, the creator, couldn¡¯t!

    While they were hiding all their extraordinary powers, the summoner¡¯s Mark on their bodies was exposed.

    Unfortunately, even as the creator of the war of the Holy Grail, Li Rui could not directly ess the information of this team. He had to fight with them to get more detailed information.

    However, to be able to block the detection of two Dragon guardians at the same time, this group of people must have a strong background!

    Thoughts shed in his mind and Li Rui quickly let go of the knot in his heart.

    With the configuration of his team, he was not afraid of anyone. If they really encountered them, he would ask the fierce snake to kill them with its head!

    After thinking about this, Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air and looked in the direction of the group of people leaving, a cold light shing in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­..

    The light rain covered the sky. In a cold and damp remote alley, a faint red color flowed along the umted water into the drain. The figure hidden under therge raincoat retracted its deformed arm. The body whose heart had been dug out fell to the ground, rotting and swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into ck particles and being absorbed into the arm.

    On the deformed arm with knotted muscles, the small snake-like meridians wriggled and struggled under the skin. A painful groan came from the raincoat, and it took a while before it calmed down.

    Retracting his aura, the tall figure was about to turn around and leave the alley, but his pupils suddenly shrank.

    At the end of the dark alley, a few figures shrouded in hooded robes were silently watching him.

    The eerie light outlined their silhouettes from behind. Against the light, their faces hidden in the shadows of their hoods were like bottomless darkness, making people instinctively feel an indescribable fear.

    The tall figure¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously wanted to smash the wall of the alley to escape.

    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a figure in a hooded robe standing on the top of the wall, looking at him silently.

    It was only then that he realized that several directions around him had been locked down by these people, and only behind him ¡­

    Turning his neck stiffly, a shadow with an unclear face gradually came into view. The shadow stood quietly less than two meters behind him, like a Phantom ghost, without any breath!

    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­¡±

    Weng~

    Without giving him a chance to speak, a dull gray color spread out from the figure behind him. The wind and rain stopped, and the whole world instantly fell silent.

    Realizing that he had been dragged into a dimensional battlefield, the tall figure was like a beast in a desperate situation, and his arms suddenly expanded.

    BOOM!

    The whole alley exploded. In the dust, a pair of deformed ghost ws spread like wings and easily tore the surrounding buildings apart.

    ¡°You guys go ahead, just leave me some breath.¡±

    Li Rui took off his specially made hooded robe and revealed his ¡± ordinary ¡± face. He gently stepped back with the tip of his foot and quickly left the battlefield.

    At the same time, a sharp silver light shed past the ghostly w, cutting through the metallic green-ck skin with great difficulty, leaving a long and hideous cut.

    Looking at Luo Li¡¯s Red eyes, she excitedly rotated around the enemy. The cold de light was like a capstan turning faster and faster, and soon, it left dense wounds on the ghost w.

    Blood frost wings

    [ Ionia¡¯s passion ]

    [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de]

    Luo Li¡¯s attack turned into a wing-like torrent of de light, which swallowed the enemy in an instant.

    On the contrary, ayer of frost appeared on the giant ghostly w, and its movements became slower and slower. The gap between the two was getting bigger and bigger!

    ¡°How can you cultivate it? Who are you people?¡±

    Seeing that the enemy had only sent one person to beat him to the point of copse, Masaharu ODA was in a difficult position and his mentality exploded.

    Luo Li was not interested in talking nonsense to a dying person. Her attack was like an endless tsunami, and each wave was stronger than the previous!

    But after all, he was a tank-type character with high attack and health. Although Masaharu ODA was in a difficult position, he could still hold on for a while.

    In the midst of the battle, his ruthless eyes wandered around, looking for a chance of survival in this desperate situation.

    ¡®Damn it, we should still act as a group. We can¡¯t even surrender by ourselves and can only be defeated one by one!¡¯

    Regret gnawed at his heart like a venomous snake. Masaharu ODA secretly vowed that he would unite all those fools when he returned!

    However, as the crisp sound of a knife rang out from the enemy¡¯s body, Masaharu ODA realized in despair that he might not have a chance anymore!

    ¡°Ionia, high and mighty, undying!¡±

    Amidst the iprehensible shouts, the de curved in a curved trajectory like a bullet elerated by electromaic force and shot out in the shape of a Arrowhead.

    The giant ghostly ws crossed to block the attack, but the high-speed collision of the des seemed to be attracted by an invisible force, condensing into a dense cage around him. Magic electric arcs visible to the naked eye flowed between the des, and the only exit was in the direction of the enemy.

    ¡°He kexu, go to hell!¡±

    The ferocious ghostly w mmed down like a cloud, almost sealing all the space around Luo Li.

    From the perspective of others, it was like a fly swatter falling from the sky, trying to turn the tiny figure on the ground into meat paste.

    However, at the critical moment, the figure on the ground suddenly elerated, as if it was dragged by the de in his hand into a sharp arrow, and arrived in front of ODA Masaharu in an instant.

 Chapter 725 - 725 Chapter 723-monster _1

    725 Chapter 723-monster _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sharp de impact!¡±

    An excited growl sounded in his ear. Masaharu ODA felt a chill in his arm as the figure in front of him passed by him. Immediately after, an intense pain pierced his brain.

    The cut at the shoulder was as smooth as a mirror, and ck and sticky blood spurted out like a water gun for more than ten meters, spraying a long corridor of blood mist.

    Then, the two floating des in front and behind him shook slightly like two electrodes. The surging magic power prated the air between them, forming a thick pir of lightning, slightly distorting the space along the way.

    [match the wings dual des ]!

    Masaharu ODA¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, and he was confined in ce by the powerful magic Thunder.

    Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough time to decide everything on the ever-changing battlefield.

    He knelt down on his left knee uncontrobly. The dense de light kept cutting the inner side of his knee, cutting his meridians, muscles, and bones into pieces, leaving only a thinyer of cartge to support his weight.

    It wasn¡¯t until the numbness all over his body dissipated that the excruciating pain was transmitted to his brain. However, before Masaharu ODA could scream, brilliant sparks burst out from his remaining arm.

    The ghostly w that was covered in dark green skin was unusually tough. The sharp de seemed to cut on steel, making an ear-piercing Sound of Metal friction.

    The Golden lightning that was as fast as a ghost was interested. The des floating around her rotated at a high speed, and together with the treasured saber in her hand, she shed wildly. For a moment, the huge ghostly w was drowned in a sea of sparks.

    ¡°Aowuu!¡±

    Masaharu ODA felt as if he was being dismembered. In the midst of the severe pain, he gathered all the strength in his body and wed at the enemy with his ghostly ws.

    ¡°Yin burning, ghost hook hand¡±

    The ghostly w that was as huge as a small mountain disappeared in the air in a form that did not conform to thews of physics. The next moment, it suddenly enveloped Luo Li in the air and sealed her body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡±

    Masaharu ODAughed hideously and used all the strength in his body to twist it.

    The five-finger mountain-like ws were like a millstone. Luo Li¡¯s eyes shrank, and the des around her body suddenly rotated wildly, forming a defensive Qi force visible to the naked eye.

    [breaking dance ]-Bronze level 6

    This hero stores power for the de, and the magic energy controls the de to rotate around the body at a high speed, forming a sharp de barrier. During the process, the hero can not move or attack, but for a short period of time, the hero will gain arge amount of physical damage reduction and a small amount of magic damage reduction.

    Ch~Ch~

    Amid the bone-numbing sound of friction, Masaharu ODA felt as if he was holding a high-speed rotating propeller. Before he could pinch the little bug in his hand to death, ayer of skin had already been worn off from his palm!

    ¡°Aooooo~¡±

    She threw the enemy in her hand out with red eyes. The blue-ck me shrouded Luo Li, burning with a nauseating smell.

    Weng~

    In mid-air, the rotating sharp de with silver-white de force tore through the mes and circled the elegant figure once. Like a bullet elerated by electromaic force, it turned into a storm of sharp des and shot toward Masaharu ODA.

    [ breaking dance ] second stage cast:The hero throws a high-speed rotating charged de, causing at least 200(+65% attack power)(+50% magic strength) damage to the enemy. Damage will increase by 10% for every 0.075 seconds of charging time. Maximum damage increase of 250%.

    The fierce Silver Rain instantly enveloped ODA Masaharu. With a dull piercing sound, the silver-white de prated into his flesh, and some even directly tore open a prating wound.

    When the storm stopped, a steady stream of stinky blood gushed out of Masaharu ODA¡¯s wounds, like a rag doll that had been shot by a machine gun or a bucket that had been pierced with countless holes. It flowed down his body and quickly formed a pool of blood under his feet.

    Masaharu ODA, who was covered in blood, looked in despair at the beautiful blonde girl approaching him. Her beautiful and exquisite face was like a terrifying man-eating monster in his eyes, and an indescribable fear welled up in his heart.

    But the extreme fear had instead aroused the fierceness and ruthlessness in his character. The power that came from the depths of his soul quietly gathered, ready to give her an unforgettable lesson.

    Even if I die, I¡¯ll make you pay the price!

    A fierce light shed in the depths of ODA Masaharu¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth and forcefully swallowed the blood that had rushed up his throat.

    However, the girl in his line of sight suddenly stopped, gently pulled the flower of the knife, and sheathed it.

    Following her gaze, ODA Masaharu sensed that something seemed to have arrived behind him!

    Goosebumps rose all over his body, and in the creepy silence, Masaharu ODA felt as if an electric current had passed through his back, and his body trembled uncontrobly.

    He turned his head stiffly and slowly. A young man in a hooded robe stood silently behind him, staring at his ghostly w calmly and coldly.

    BOOM!

    Without any words, ODA Masaharu madly squeezed out everything he had and condensed the most magnificent attack of his life!

    ¡°Heavenly guilt-ghost burial!¡±

    At this moment, ODA Masaharu felt that his soul had been sublimated. The huge and ferocious ghost hand shrank in an instant, and the five blue-ck fingers gathered into the shape of a drill. The rough and scattered power gathered at one point, forming an invincible dark edge.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and Golden Dragon scales appeared on the surface of his body. His whole body was covered with a seven-colored divine light that was visible to the naked eye.

    The third level of the [eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    Dong~

    A deafening collision directly shattered the ss within a hundred meters. Li Rui did not take a step back, but the ground behind him copsed, and more than a dozen buildings were twisted and torn apart.

    Part of the power was diverted by the [eternal indestructible tribtion] and directed to the ground under his feet. Li Rui looked at the sharp ghost w that was a few centimeters above his chest and gradually narrowed his eyes.

    They actually managed to break through my vitality shield. This kind of power would even be a fatal threat to gold-ranks, and there are actually eight of them?

    The tiny little Japan had many hidden Dragons and crouching Tigers!

    Why hadn¡¯t he heard of them before?

    Just as Li Rui was deep in thought, Masaharu ODA¡¯s eyes were staring straight, and the dark blood in his mouth could no longer be suppressed. It was like a faucet that was not closed, and it continued to flow out from the corner of his mouth.

    The terrifying power brought about a terrifying rebound. Under the collision of the two sides, his body was obviously not as strong as Li Rui¡¯s.

    Masaharu ODA¡¯s entire body had lost consciousness. He felt that the strength in his body was gradually being withdrawn, and he was getting colder and colder. However, his eyes were still staring at his fingertips, and there was despair and unwillingness in the depths of his eyes.

    He actually ¡­ Even ¡­ Pi ¡­ They didn¡¯t ¡­ He touched ¡­

    A monster ¡­

    Peng~

    Masaharu ODA¡¯s almost-broken knee could no longer support the weight of his body. He knelt on the ground heavily, like a devout believer begging for forgiveness from God.

    The teenager, who had regained his senses, looked down at him from above. He slowly reached out his hand, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 726 - 726 Chapter 724-enterprise-level understanding _1

    726 Chapter 724-enterprise-level understanding _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    [feast]!

    Masaharu ODA¡¯s pupils gradually dted as he looked up at the young man. In his desperate and frightened eyes, a ferocious monster the size of a mountain condensed behind the young man. It opened its bloody mouth and slowly lowered its head.

    Thest thing he saw in his life was a huge mouth that was as dark as a bottomless pit and full of sharp teething at him.

    Squeak ~

    Like a squashed tomato, the body parts scattered everywhere, blood mist sttered everywhere, and the air was filled with a strong stench.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect image was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a low roar of pleasure. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    However, after using [ feast ] to devour the enemy, Li Rui frowned.

    He could feel that the greenish-ck particles of the most important [power of the ghost God] in Masaharu ODA¡¯s body had not dissipated. Instead, they were attracted by some mysterious force and escaped from the battlefield of the other dimension, returning to the real world!

    Pa, pa, pa~

    The sudden apuse reverberated in the quiet city. Everyone looked in one direction. On the top of a building tens of meters high, seven or eight figures in heavy suits were staring at them with interest.

    your spirituality ¡­ Oh ¡­ What a personality. Is that a Mantis or a crab?¡±

    The leader of the group asked curiously. The mask on his helmet suddenly disappeared, revealing his handsome ck hair and ck eyes.

    The veins on Li Rui¡¯s forehead throbbed. He couldn¡¯t remember how many people had asked this question!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Feeling the hostility in Li Rui¡¯s tone, the handsome young man quickly waved his hand and showed a kind smile.

    I¡¯m sorry for being impolite. I¡¯m The Guardian of the moon from the machinery faith-Wesley Joe. Greetings, Your Excellency true Dragon.

    ¡°You know me?¡±

    the name of the [undying true Dragon] has already spread throughout the multiverse. Although I¡¯m stationed 400000 kilometers away from earth, I¡¯ve often heard of your deeds.

    ¡°So? Do you want to fight?¡±

    Li Rui asked with a smile.

    Although Wesley Joe spoke respectfully, there was an obvious hint of dissatisfaction in his heart. He was definitely here to cause trouble.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ To be honest, I don¡¯t have the confidence to win if I fight you alone, or rather, my chances of winning are very low, so can I fight as a group? I¡¯m quite confident in mypanions.¡±

    Wesley Joe looked back at hispanions, who were shrouded in ck suits, his face full of pride.

    However, Li Rui, who was on the ground, slowly frowned and had a strange expression on his face. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    of course, although I don¡¯t know the strength of your teammates, but if we cooperate with each other, the increase in strength is not as simple as one plus one. If you think it¡¯s unfair, we can have a small-scale team battle and only choose two or threepanions to help. What do you think? ¡±

    Wesley Joe was full of enthusiasm, as if he was afraid that Li Rui would not agree.

    hehe, what a coincidence. I¡¯m also very confident in mypanions. Let¡¯s have an overall team battle.

    Looking at the strange smile on Li Rui¡¯s face, Wesley Joe had an inexplicable premonition in his heart, but he immediately shook his head and suppressed this emotion in his heart.

    We can¡¯t be affected by the enemy before the battle. No matter how strong the enemy¡¯spanions are, they have two less people than us, and we have the quantum opticalputer link, so our cooperation will definitely be higher than theirs!

    ¡°So we¡¯re starting now?¡±

    Li Rui moved his muscles and bones, and the joints of his body made a cracking sound.

    After all, the two camps were allies, and they could not fight as if they had met a real enemy.

    Not only must they be polite on the surface, but they must also not kill each other when they fightter!

    This was very boring!

    Li Rui really didn¡¯t understand why this guy was looking for him. Was it really because he didn¡¯t like him or was he not convinced?

    Logically speaking, they were still nominal allies. Representatives of the seven gods like them would tacitly avoid fighting even if they encountered each other in the early stages, so as to avoid internal friction between the strong and the weak, which would benefit outsiders.

    Only when there was no way to avoid it would the two sides truly have a showdown!

    However, there were still more than a hundred teams left. Wesley Joe and the others had no need to take the initiative to find him.

    Although it was a little boastful, Li Rui felt that his titles of [ undying true Dragon ] and [ God Devourer ] were quite intimidating.

    As long as it was a team with normal intelligence, they should not take the initiative to find trouble with him ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s gaze crossed hundreds of meters and wandered back and forth on Wesley Joe¡¯s face, and his expression became more and more strange.

    He¡¯s quite handsome, but is his brain damaged?

    ¡°Wait a minute, I have a presumptuous request!¡±

    Wesley Qiao¡¯s toes tapped lightly, and the thick pure ck suit emitted a strange fluctuation, like a missile, and flew in front of Li Rui.

    ¡°That ¡­ If it¡¯s possible, I would like to broadcast this game live and set the time to three dayster.¡±

    Wesley Qiao stammered, his eyes a little bashful.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mind suddenly shed as if he had caught onto something.

    you see, in any case, the final mission requires us to eliminate the other team independently. After three days, no matter the oue, one of us will continue to advance, so you don¡¯t have to bother tracking down your opponent.

    ¡°But what does that have to do with live streaming?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s soul¡¯s question made Wesley Joe¡¯s breath stop.

    He then took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand in a serious manner, rubbing his fingers.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I seem to have understood something ¡­

    ¡°Money!¡±

    to be honest, in order to participate in this ¡®war of the Holy Grail¡¯, mypanions and I owe. lot of debts. We originally wanted to make a big profit by livestreaming the finals, but in the end. all of us were worried about exposing our trump cards and were unwilling to fight with us ¡­

    don¡¯t they know thatpared to the ethereal [ Holy Grail of fate ], the first team to stream this finals will definitely earn a lot of money. The benefits they get can instantly change their fate. They don¡¯t need to fight to the death!

    The more Wesley Joe spoke, the more agitated he became, and his face was filled with anger.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    As expected of the [ machinery faith ], it truly had an enterprise-level understanding!

    ¡°I believe that a smart person like you will understand my good intentions. How about we split the gold coins 50 ¨C 50?¡±

    Wesley Joe put his arm around Li Rui¡¯s shoulder as if he was familiar with him and whispered in his ear affectionately.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I¡¯ll think about it and ask my teammates for their opinions.¡±

    Li Rui looked at Wesley Joe up and down, thinking about how he could get some information from him.

    In fact, he had wanted to build a new permanent altar near the imperial capital a long time ago to connect to thend of runes for the convenience of future cultivation!

    However, there was a very realistic problem in front of him-he had no money!

 Chapter 727 - 727 Chapter 725-make a friend (1)

    727 Chapter 725-make a friend (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just excavating a huge underground space would consume an astronomical amount of money. Li Rui¡¯s own savings were already stretched out to feed a group of prodigal women. How could he have any spare food to do such a big project?

    He had a lot of good things in his hands, but they were either not suitable to be exchanged for cash, or their value was so high that it could not be measured by ordinary items!

    Now, there was a sugar daddy standing in front of him. If he didn¡¯t pluck his wool clean, was he still human?

    Looking up and down at Wesley Joe with a strange look, Li Rui broke away from his embrace and gathered a few teammates to whisper to each other.

    that¡¯s the basic situation. If we want to build a new base, we will need a lot of money. This is indeed a good opportunity.

    Several of his teammates had already reached a consensus through telepathy. Li Rui looked at Hannah deeply, but in fact, he was just asking her for her opinion.

    However, miss Hannah crossed her arms in front of her chest and lifted the heavy mountain with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Are you guys in need of money?¡±

    The group of people nodded their heads in tacit agreement, making herugh and shake her head.

    ¡°I can personally transfer less than one billion US dors. If you need it, I can lend it to you.¡±

    of course, if you really don¡¯t have the money to pay off your debts in the end ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s Amethyst-like eyes looked around, and miss Hannah came close to his ear with her fragrance. Her low and charming voice was like a feather fluttering his eardrums.

    ¡°You can also pay with your body ~¡±

    Hot blood rushed to his head. Li Rui¡¯s face was slightly red as he red at her.

    ¡°Hehehe ~¡±

    Hannah¡¯s pink tongue licked her lips. She raised her eyebrows and winked at him.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? I heard meat, I want to eat it too!¡±

    A small head suddenly popped out from the side, and just as it was about to say something, it was cut back by Li Rui¡¯s hell burial.

    I¡¯ll eat your Grandpa!

    He gritted his teeth and rolled his eyes. Li Rui suppressed the inexplicable restlessness in his heart and calmly looked at miss Hannah¡¯s big eyes.

    ¡°So? Do you agree to the live broadcast or not?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, you can make the decision!¡±

    Miss Hannah pretended to be shy, but sheughed before she finished.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes at her and walked towards Wesley Joe. He hugged him tightly and raised his right hand. His five fingers slowly rotated and clenched.

    ¡°I want seven ¡­ No, the winner would get an extra 20% of the profits! How is it?¡±

    Wesley Joe muttered to himself for a moment, and countless streams of light shed in the depths of his eyes. In a short moment, a massive amount of information data waspared and analyzed in his mind, and he finally came to a conclusion.

    The expected winning rate was over 50%, so it was worth a try.

    ¡°Yes, but only limited to the gold ie of zhanzheng college.¡±

    Wesley Joe carefully gave him a heads up. The other party¡¯s identity was not that of a kitten or a puppy. Some things had to be agreed on in advance!

    ¡°What?¡±

    The arm around Wesley Joe suddenly tightened, and Li Rui was keenly aware that there was something fishy.

    ¡°No, the winner can take 70% of all the ie generated from this livestream, including but not limited to the gold coins from zhanzheng college!¡±

    Wesley Joe¡¯s heart trembled. He muttered to himself for a long time, and his brain started to work quickly again.

    If he lost, 30% of the profit could barely cover the cost of the early investment. Even if the live broadcast business was opened in theter stage, his dividends ¡­

    Seeing that Wesley Joe seemed to hesitate, Li Rui was also afraid of scaring his sugar daddy away. He rolled his eyes and his terrifying strength made his prosthetics creak.

    ¡°Xiaojiao ¡­¡±

    Before he could speak, Wesley Qiao frowned and stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m one round older than you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, old Qiao! Do you know that we will receive a huge amount of gold coins after thispetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll sell you 95% of the market price of all my gold coins. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm?¡±

    Wesley Qiao¡¯s eyes suddenly bloomed with light, and his eyes instantly became sharp.

    His own umtion during this period of time, coupled with the gold coins of the National Dragon, would have enough capital to carry out short-term operations in the futures market. With leverage, a stable 50% return would not be a problem!

    Not only that, but the church was also buying gold coins internally. Generally, they were 4 to 7 points above the market price. The difference in interest alone was quite attractive!

    Although Wesley Joe¡¯s heart was pounding, he still looked troubled.

    there will be arge number of gold coins hitting the current market after thepetition. It¡¯s too risky for me to buy them ¡­

    ¡°What price do you want?¡±

    ¡°20% off!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, 93% at most.¡±

    ¡°15% off, you have to at least let me earn a little!¡±

    ¡°One sentence, 10% off. Let¡¯s be friends!¡±

    ¡°Good! Deal!¡±

    The two big hands firmly sped together, and the two of themughed affectionately, both feeling that they had earned a lot.

    ¡­¡­

    The dull gray world shattered and faded away, and brilliant colors returned to his eyes. He returned to the real world, and the raindrops hit his face, bringing a moist touch.

    Li Rui looked in the direction where Wesley Joe had left, silently put on his hood, and led his teammates home.

    Miss Hannah walked to him curiously and elbowed him.

    to the people of the machinery faith, money is equivalent tobat power, but why do you need so much money? ¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and pondered for a long time. He still didn¡¯t confess to her and just smiled mysteriously, ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    Hmph, trying to be mysterious. Oh right, Wesley Joe is. [ war Overlord ], The Guardian of the [ Darkmoon gate ], and has been fighting the invaders from cybertan for several years. His strength can not be underestimated, you ¡­

    Before Hannah could finish, Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly turned around.

    cybertan??!!

    yeah, cybertan. miss Hannah furrowed her brows in confusion. is there a problem? ¡±

    This was a big problem!

    How many strange things were mixed in this world?

    Optimus Prime, Megatron, red spider ¡­ They were enough to destroy ¡­

    Eh?

    Li Rui frowned and suddenly realized that they seemed to be unable to destroy anything.

    The reason why they were so impressive in the film and television works of his previous life was that there were only ordinary humans on earth. The only technology that they could rely on waspletely crushed by the other party, so there was a crisis of extinction.

    However, in this magical world, there were even true gods, so it was hard to say who would be the one to crush who ¡­

    If the other party¡¯sbat strength was based on the movie, then he alone could turn all the tyrannical sky Tigers into scrap metal!

    After figuring this out, Li Rui¡¯s tight heart gradually rxed. His curiosity took over again, and he pulled Hannah over to ask her about cybertan.

    ¡°Eh? This kind of information isn¡¯t confidential to you, The Guardian Dragon, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard of the [Dark Moon gate] before, but I don¡¯t know the details ¡­¡±

 Chapter 728 - 728 Chapter 726-heâ€™s really giving too much _1

    728 Chapter 726-he¡¯s really giving too much _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Rui smiled awkwardly. The database of the Dragon of the town was as vast as the ocean. It had only been three years since he awakened, so how could he have the time to understand these secrets?

    However, miss Hannah only knew the information that the machinery faith had disclosed to the public. As for whether there were any Autobots that Li Rui was familiar with, she was also confused.

    At this moment, Li Rui¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. He opened the message and his eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°Motherfacker! You bastard old Qiao, you actually tricked me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    the [machinery faith] has a special sealed artifact that can transform the scene in a person¡¯s soul into an electronic signal!

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, the live broadcast that could only be seen by Summoners can now be¡± broadcasted ¡°by all the TV stations in the world!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, are we going to be famous?¡±

    Huang juncai had juste up excitedly when he was pressed back by Li Rui.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him do this!¡±

    After unlocking his phone, Li Rui was about to settle the score with Wesley Joe when a new message was sent to his phone.

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled, and the anger in his heart instantly disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    it¡¯s fine. He said that he¡¯s in talks with more than 70 countries around the world about the broadcasting rights, and the expected revenue is more than 2 billion US dors. If I win, I can take 70% of it.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Rui looked at the dark sky, his eyes depressed and mncholic.

    Money can¡¯t shake my will. I wanted to say that, but he gave me too much!

    ¡­¡­..

    In the gray and white City of Death, two teams of people looked at each other from the top of a tall building that was nearly a thousand meters apart.

    Under the cover of the full-ck outfit and the magic hooded robe, neither side revealed their true faces, but the pressure of the confrontation alone made the whole world depressed and dull.

    In the real world, hundreds of millions of people felt the aura of a top-tier extraordinary individual through the screen and inexplicably felt breathless.

    At the same time, more extraordinaries paid gold coins and descended on the battlefield with the perspective of virtual souls. They were prepared to personally experience the sh between the strongest of the younger generation of the [ Chinese Empire ] and the [ machinery faith ]!

    master Raphael, Your Highness Akiko of the divine Pce, it¡¯s an honor to invite you to be thementator of thispetition. I¡¯m Kevin teneson.

    A maic male voice resounded in the minds of the extraordinaires who were watching the battle. For a moment, they seemed to see three strange lights watching the battlefield.

    this is the first time that a Summoner with the title of the strongest King has joined thementary. It seems that thepetition between the God Devourer and the war Legion is quite attractive. I wonder which team do you guys prefer? ¡±

    Kevin tenesonughed softly. He didn¡¯t expect the two people opposite him to say three words in unison without hesitation.¡±God-Devourer!¡±

    Kevin teneson¡¯s breath froze, and his tone clearly carried a hint of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Why? The leader of the [war Legion] is the most powerful prodigy of the [machinery faith ]-Wesley Joe!¡±

    he has been guarding the [ Dark Moon gate ] since he was 17 years old. He has a lot ofbat experience, and his Foundation is unfathomable. He once fought through apetition alone ¡­ Cough, cough, he broke through sevenyers of the enemy¡¯s line of defense, and killed two gold-rankers by himself!¡±

    he¡¯s just stationed on the moon for a long time, so he¡¯s not famous on earth. Don¡¯t you think highly of a genius like him? ¡±

    Kevin teneson was agitated, and when he mentioned Wesley Joe, there was a hint of admiration in his tone.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    The calm words were like an icicle that pierced into Kevin teneson¡¯s heart. He really couldn¡¯t understand why these two were so optimistic about the [ God Devourer ].

    ¡°What do you think the chances of the God Devourer winning are?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko and Raphael looked at each other and smiled. They then said two words, ¡°¡±100%!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±

    This time, not only did Kevin teneson choke, but the tens of thousands of Summoners who were watching the battle were also shocked.

    The Chinese Empire and the machinery faith were both part of the seven gods, and the geniuses of both sides were generally equal. What right did he have to beat them up?

    Wesley Joe¡¯spanions are all elites of the [ machinery faith ], and each of them is at the peak of silver. For a short period of time, they can erupt withbat powerparable to gold. Just looking at the interface data, it is obvious that the [ war Legion ] is stronger!

    Kevin teneson voiced the thoughts of the spectators, but he was met with strange gazes from the other two.

    believe me, if it was the entire [ war Legion ] against Li Rui alone, they could have held on for a while, but unfortunately ¡­

    Kamimiya Akiko¡¯s words were more subtle, but Raphael sneered. He did not care about the so-called peak silver at all. you guys have no idea how strong Li Rui¡¯s teammates are!

    ¡°How strong can he be?¡±

    Kevin teneson asked, unconvinced and curious.

    The petite figure controlling the twelve divine beings killing formation appeared in Raphael¡¯s mind, and he shook his head with a sigh.

    he can probably blow up the [ war Legion ] by himself ¡­

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Had the [ war Legion ] be a unit of measurement forbat power?

    Why are you all talking about beating them up?

    The spectating Summoners ¡¯emotions were turbulent. They felt that the words of these big shots were hard to imagine!

    They were both silver-ranked and seven gods prodigies, but was there really such a huge difference in theirbat abilities?

    Under everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes, a red light suddenly shed across the battlefield.

    BOOM!

    A translucent magic shield that was several meters thick enveloped the air, easily blocking all the shockwaves of the explosion.

    At the same time, Wesley Joe and the others on the opposite side jumped down from the building and instantly disappeared from Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    Li Rui slowly turned his head and looked at the only person who would eat his teammate¡¯s AoE. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Teacher Hannah, you can provide support from the outside. Be careful,¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Hannah smiled, and her body emitted a demonic ck light.

    A viscous light that seemed to have substance wrapped around her body and spread. In just a few seconds, a two-meter-tall warrior in ck armor appeared in front of everyone.

    The slender armor that covered his entire body was covered with purple energy channels, and the flickering light flowed in the channels. The full-cover mask was like a ck Mirror that covered his face, and only the V-shaped dark red light prated through it, making him look mysterious and beautiful.

    The ck-armored warrior¡¯s shoulders shook, and a pair of huge ck wings that emitted a metallic luster spread out from her back.

    With the gentle pping of her wings, miss Hannah slowly floated in the air, like a fallen angel who had fallen into the mortal world, gorgeous, cruel, and elegant!

    The ck wings turned nimbly, and his hands pulled lightly on the outside of his thighs. Two one-foot-long handguns full of sci-fi aura were pulled out from the storage space.

    As the surging power was injected into it, the fine and obscure inscriptions on the body of the spear began to glow!

 Chapter 729 - 729 Chapter 727-new mythical_1

    729 Chapter 727-new mythical_1

    Trantor: 549690339

    No matter how many times he looked at it, teacher Hannah¡¯s spiritual armor was always very handsome!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was slightly moved as he watched her turn into a dark stream of light and fly straight into the sky.

    In fact, long-ranged ADC sses like Hannah¡¯s teacher still needed the team¡¯s protection, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. Having a pretentious prick was just too much!

    His eyes moved slightly, and Ling xiyi¡¯s panel data appeared in his mind.

    [ spell strength: 7388 ] [ (1581+3% mana) x 140% ]

    With just two pieces of equipment, [ embrace of the zing Angel ] and [ hat of the Terminator ], this guy¡¯s magic power had broken through the sky!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the rules between teammates, even Li Rui wouldn¡¯t dare to stay in her AoE range!

    It was too terrifying!

    As he came back to his senses, Li Rui suddenly realized that as a big bug, he was not as calm as a pig bug. As a little mage, his magic power was not as good as a chunnibyou girl ¡­

    His father¡¯s position was in danger!

    Detestable!

    Who was the real host?

    Even mythical creatures had to abide by the basicws!

    He stomped his foot and under the purple-ck void power, Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from the edge of the roof and turned into a ck light that shot in the direction of the enemy¡¯s retreat.

    he knew that there was a trap, but he still charged in alone. He¡¯s too reckless.

    hehe, with the wisdom of mortals, traps are meaningless to the [ undying true Dragon ].

    yes, when facing auspicious King, you can either use absolute power to destroy him or be crushed by him. There is no third choice.

    From God¡¯s perspective, the three rays of lightmunicated with each other, and a pleasant voice sounded in the minds of all the extraordinaires. Even if they spoke differentnguages, it did not hinder people from understanding the meaning behind it.

    ¡°Is that [ undying true Dragon ] really that strong? I feel like the twomentators arepletely biased towards him!¡±

    that¡¯s right. What do they know? the power of modern technology is not something these women can imagine!

    ¡°But how did they recognize who it was?¡±

    that¡¯s right, there¡¯s something wrong with that hooded robe. You can never see the face clearly!

    it should be due to the aura and body size ¡­

    Simr exchanges were heard in the private friend channels of countless extraordinaires. Just as they were in full swing with their discussions, a change suddenly urred on the battlefield.

    Amidst the ear-piercing sound of ss shattering, a Spider-like eight-tentacled robot scuttled out of the window and door.

    They walked on the vertical walls as if they were on t ground. They spread like a ck Tide and gradually covered the entire Street.

    At the same time, the spindle-type drones shuttled through the steel jungle like a swarm of bees, and the denseser beams instantly sealed off all the space around Li Rui.

    ¡°F * ck ¡­¡±

    Even if his spiritual sense warned him in advance, the tens of thousands of light speed attacks were still not something that Li Rui could Dodge. The terrifying energy gathered on his body, and the air in front of him rippled like water.

    The eye-piercing high-energy rays ionized the air, and people could only see an incandescent ball of light constantly expanding, melting the corner of the building into bright red liquidva.

    ¡°The core temperature is over 30000 degrees Celsius. Don¡¯t tell me it vaporized the Dragon? Do you still want to continue?¡±

    Hispanion¡¯s question rang out in the quantumwork. Wesley Joe, who was standing in the sky, looked at the ¡°sun¡± under his feet, and his brows furrowed more and more.

    ¡°Continue! Overclocking output!¡±

    ¡°Overclocking output confirmed!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Every energy light ray as thick as a pencil suddenly expanded, and the ¡°sun¡± in the center slowly bloomed, vaporizing everything it touched.

    overload protection activated. Energy reserve remaining: 5 seconds, 4 seconds, 3 seconds ¡­

    A few secondster, the buzzing of the air turbulence slowly subsided, and the bright and dazzling ¡± sun ¡± was extinguished. In the core area of the distorted scene, a tall figure gradually appeared.

    ¡°.. ck ¡­¡±

    ¡°holy shit..¡±

    ¡°Baka ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, nishiba ¡­¡±

    ¡°fxck..¡±

    Wails and groans in differentnguages reverberated in the [ high-dimensional magic ]. The figure that waspletely unharmed was like a terrifying monster, leaving a heavy psychological shadow in the hearts of the spectators.

    Was that ¡°sun¡± a fake?

    The key point was that his clothes were not even torn. This was ridiculous!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the surrounding buildings were like melted snow cakes, with only a little frame left, everyone would have suspected that their eyes had just been hallucinating!

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Even thementators fell silent.

    even the stone steps can¡¯t withstand such a massive amount of energy so easily. It must be divine damage reduction that twists thews of physics.

    After a long time, Raphael let out aplicated sigh. His Holy eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield.

    if this is not because of a divine artifact, but because of his own internal power, then in a sense, he is already a God who walks on the earth ¡­

    After a pause, Raphael suddenly chuckled and said slowly, ¡± congrattions on witnessing the birth of a new legend!

    ¡°Ruijun ¡­ You¡¯ve be stronger again ¡­¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko mumbled in a low voice, and Kevin teneson fell silent, unable to speak for a long time.

    What kind of monster was this!

    Upon hearing thementators ¡®words, the spectating extraordinaries either fell into depression or went crazy!

    my Greater China Empire is awesome! Brother Li will always be a God!

    a new legend! Hahaha, what a show!

    the concentrated fire can¡¯t even hurt a hair. The war Legion is too weak. Let¡¯s call it the paintbrush Legion!

    ¡°Brother Li, hit me! Harder!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In contrast to the wails and howls of ghosts and wolves in the [high-dimensional magic ], the high-level extraordinaries in the real world who were peeking at the battlefield through the screen had even more grave expressions.

    China ¡­ Was there a new God ascending to the throne?

    ording to his current growth trajectory, it would take at most a hundred years, at least a few decades, and he would definitely be able to step onto the divine throne!

    An [ immortal true Dragon ] who was known for his defense had be a God. Even a true God would probably find it difficult to kill him, right?

    At the thought of this, many of the rough stone steps felt a headache.

    The image of a certain hot-tempered older brother withstanding the attacks from several stone steps, pressing down on one of them and beating him up was still lingering in the hearts of many people.

    It was really a traumatic experience!

    Wang Lei, who was stuck in the gold-rank, had already exhausted them both physically and mentally. Li Rui¡¯s potential was obviously more terrifying!

    When he advanced to gold, or even secret diamonds, or raw stones ¡­

    Everyone shuddered at the mere thought of it!

    No one was willing to face such an unkible enemy!

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, the chaos and shock of the outside world did not affect Li Rui. He looked at his palm in a daze and slowly clenched his fist.

    To be honest, when the tens of thousands of high-energy rays hit him, he thought that his vitality shield would be destroyed, and he subconsciously wanted to use [ void walk ] to Dodge.

    However, he had a very strange feeling, as if this energy that did not have much spirituality could not pose a threat to him!

 Chapter 730 - 730 Chapter 728-damage immunity _1

    730 Chapter 728-damage immunity _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Following this spiritual sense, Li Rui activated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and tried to take on the focus fire!

    And the result was even better than he had expected!

    With a thought, Li Rui looked at a certain passive on his system panel, and his eyes lit up.

    [ immortal true Dragon ]

    Obtain 20% divine damage reduction.

    Any final damage received will be reduced by 100 points (divine level).

    It was these two characteristics that caused a fundamental change in his defense when he was faced with a massive encirclement!

    If it weren¡¯t for them, each of the Rays would have caused him single-digit damage. After they gathered together, he didn¡¯t dare to stand there and ¡± bask in the sun ¡°!

    100 damage reduction was insignificant against a strong enemy, but when faced with the tactic of ants biting an elephant to death, it was equivalent to putting a ¡± thin ¡±yer of alloy armor on the elephant.

    As long as the ants ¡®ATK did not exceed the 110 damage reduction limit of [ undying true Dragon ] and [ bone ting ], he couldpletely ignore the sea of enemies.

    Don¡¯t forget, the enemy¡¯s attack had to be weakened by Li Rui¡¯s defense attributes first!

    In other words, when his attack power fell below a certain threshold, the enemy would not even be qualified to give him a scrape!

    This was because they would be directly immune to it!

    Furthermore, he had an even more terrifying counter-force!

    The moment his fingers closed, Li Rui smiled and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°He disappeared!¡±

    ¡°What about the spiritual particle radar?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t capture it!¡±

    ¡°Activate the wide-area force field and activate the fortress to stop him!¡±

    His body shuttled through the city like a ghost. Li Rui did not get entangled with the mechanical objects. He released his spiritual sense to find the enemy¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, an invisible force shrouded the world, and the air suddenly became as viscous as glue. Even with Li Rui¡¯s resistance, his body was uncontrobly slowed down.

    The faster the speed, the greater the resistance. This was not pure magic, but more like a physical force field!

    He instantly understood the enemy¡¯s means and quickly adapted to the resistance. He continued to cruise at a very high speed in the city.

    ¡°How is that possible? Even a gold Ranker¡¯s speed is reduced by half, just how high is this guy¡¯s level?¡±

    The screams of hispanions came from the quantumwork, and Wesley Joe smirked.

    The wide area force field ignored friend and foe, but it was obvious that the faster he was, the more disadvantageous it would be. It would be fine as long as the fortress could catch up to him!

    don¡¯t be surprised. The [ undying true Dragon ] is known for its amazing resistance. To be able to slow him down to this extent, the goal has been achieved!

    As soon as his voice fell, a shadow shrouded Li Rui¡¯s head. A heavy robot more than four meters tall came at him with the force of Mount Tai.

    It was not easy to Dodge after being slowed down ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he reached out his hand. The gorgeous and slender blood crystal sword instantly condensed in his palm.

    sh!

    With his waist as the axis, Li Rui rotated his body, and the de of the sword drew a beautiful spiral blood line, ruthlessly cutting the robot¡¯s waist!

    Shua~

    With the ear-piercing Sound of Metal friction, the robot flew back at a faster speed than when it came. However, to Li Rui¡¯s surprise, his sword did not directly cut it in half!

    His eyebrows twitched, and he instantly understood.

    In addition to the multipleyers of alloy armor, this thing was also supported by the spiritual power of the invisiblework!

    If it was just an ordinary object, the prating power of his level and equipment should have easily cut it into two!

    However, when the de of the sword cut through theyers of armor, he could clearly sense the spiritual barrier!

    In other words, he was not only fighting against the machines, but also against the extraordinaries hiding behind the machines!

    The machinery faith ¡­ The key was not in machinery, but in God ¡­

    Excitement shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he was facing the high-endbat power of the machinery faith. A fresh sense of excitement rushed into his heart, making his bones itch slightly.

    He hadn¡¯t exercised in a long time, and it was rare to have so many equipment to practice with!

    With a slight smile, dozens of thick robots sealed the space around him from all directions. Li Rui raised his sword and slowly spat out two words.

    ¡°Smooth!¡±

    Crack~

    With the divine damage as the tip, the alloy armor that was nearly ten centimeters thick was like rotten wood. Metal fragments flew all over the sky, and soon, a robot was torn into pieces!

    the attack power isn¡¯t too strong, but the frequency is quite high. At the same time, its destructive power is increasing at a slow but stable rate. If this continues, the [fortress] will be exhausted in about ten minutes!

    while fortress is holding him back, mobilize Spider to focus fire. Since energy weapons are useless, I want to see if he can be immune to kic weapons!

    Wesley Joe, who had entered optical invisibility over the battlefield, sneered. The overwhelming eight-w robots jumped back and forth between the high-rise buildings, spreading like a tide, andpletely wrapped the surface of the buildings around Li Rui.

    Li Rui could clearly feel that these ¡± ants ¡± were pointing their guns at him, but he didn¡¯t care. He just injected divinity to activate another piece of equipment!

    [thorn armor ]!

    [sole passive-thorns: when hit by a normal melee attack, it will return magic damage to the attacker. The amount of magic damage is equivalent to 10% of your armor plus 25. It will also apply a heavy injury effect on the attacker for 3 seconds.]

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: damage reflection effect can follow the karmic line and is effective against long-range attacks. The serious injury effect is transformed into God¡¯s serious injury, reducing the enemy¡¯s health recovery by 90%. If there is no divine power of the same level to expel it, this effect willst forever.]

    whoosh, whoosh, whoosh~¡±

    The tiny bullets umted energy in the huge maic field and covered all the space around Li Rui at nearly ten times the speed of sound!

    The invisible vitality shield rippled and was revealed to everyone.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the metal Storm at all. He was still focused on killing the robots.

    As [ Conqueror ], [ ck Cleaver ], and [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] stacked up one by one, Li Rui¡¯s attack became more and more violent. The wide sword aura shrouded the [ fortress ] robot that was constantly surging up, and mechanical limbs and various parts scattered all over the ground like rain.

    At the same time, each of the spider-like robots that hit Li Rui would inexplicably burst into sparks.

    If lucky hit continuously, a visible me would explode inside the robot, turning it into a pile of scrap metal!

    ¡°Strange! Something is attacking the spider, I can¡¯t find it!¡±

    there¡¯s no reaction from the spirit particle radar!

    ¡°There¡¯s no reaction from the thermal imaging!¡±

    ¡­.

    In a short moment, countless thoughts were exchanged in the quantumwork. The endless data turned into continuous streams of light in Wesley Joe¡¯s eyes, and finally condensed into a strange abstract image.

    ¡°The attacker is right in front of you!¡±

    His teammates were stunned for a moment before they reacted. They stared at the violent teenager in the middle of the battlefield in disbelief.

 Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 730-last shelter _1

    Chapter 732: Chapter 730st shelter _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    A strange magic power ran through time and space, spreading and tracing back along the mysterious line of cause and effect. Wesley Joe only felt a chill run from his tailbone to his heavenly inspiration, and he felt a terrifying power lock onto him.

    Tentacle-likeherworld energy drooped down from the sky and formed many light beams that enveloped all the members of the [ war Legion ].

    It was as if the sword of Damocles had solidified above his head, and terrifying magical waves were gathering and brewing, ready to turn into a disaster!

    ¡°Captain! I¡¯ve been locked on!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    The exmations of his team members came from the quantumwork. Dozens of countermeasures shed through Wesley Qiao¡¯s mind in an instant, but after the analysis of the artificial intelligence, it found that none of them had a sess rate of more than 10%!

    If he couldn¡¯t Dodge, he could only take it head-on!

    Or ¡­ Interrupt her channeling!

    Wesley Qiao¡¯s eyes focused as he looked deeply at Ling xiyi, who was being lifted up by the surging magic power.

    The impulsive thought shed through his mind. Looking at the tall figure guarding her side, Wesley Joe rationally gave up the idea of attacking her.

    With the [ undying true Dragon ] in front of him, he couldn¡¯t cross the mountain!

    Fack!

    These two people were really difficult to deal with when they were together!

    After cursing in his heart, Wesley Joe instantly transmitted his thoughts to his teammates. The team members each used their magical abilities, andyers of force fields and magic barriers condensed around them, constantly strengthening their own defenses.

    As the cold chant gradually came to an end, the magic power that was visible to the naked eye contracted like a tornado and condensed into a solid pir of light from theherworld.

    The terrifying energy that was like a nuclear fusion energy waspressed to the limit, and the soldiers of the [ war Legion ] who were scattered around the city felt their throats dry and bitter. They couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva and look up at the void above their heads.

    The invisible pressure was like a huge mountain shrouding their heads, and the divine punishment that was about toe out made them breathless.

    It wasn¡¯t just them, even the spectators held their breaths and stared at the battlefield in shock.

    ignoring spatial distance and without a medium to cast the spell, how did she locate these people? ¡±

    ¡°It looks like a killing curse, but she¡¯s reciting Buddhist scriptures!¡±

    ¡°Compared to the invisible killing curses, her spells are more powerful, and she isn¡¯t afraid of being discovered. It is obvious that she is going to kill you. From the reaction of the [ war Legion ], it seems like you can¡¯t Dodge them and can only take them head-on?¡±

    ¡°Immediately investigate if there are any such long-distance secret techniques in Buddhism!¡±

    While the high-level extraordinaires outside were discussing spiritedly, Ling xiyi had finallypleted her spell guidance on the battlefield.

    His crystal clear and cold eyes suddenly focused, and the mysterious seal in his hand transformed into countless afterimages.

    In the end, she moved her finger like a sword and pointed it at the void above her head!

    ¡°Flying dragon in the sky! Go!¡±

    BOOM!

    In the air, the condensed demonic power turned into a pir of lightning and poured down, prating more than a dozen defensive barriers in an instant. Under everyone¡¯s horrified and desperate eyes, it ruthlessly fell on their heads.

    Ignoring the spatial distance and locking down, this kind of attack method was f * cking cheating!

    A thought inexplicably shed through their minds. Immediately after, lightning struck their bodies. The undefeatableherworld magic power tore through their armor and sted into their flesh.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Explosions came from different directions. Li Rui looked at Ling xiyi, who was standing in the air with her hands behind her back, and the corner of his mouth twitched unnaturally.

    ¡°Why did you think of chanting such a spell?¡±

    anyway, the essence of chanting is to guide the magic power. It doesn¡¯t matter what you chant!

    Ling xiyi slowly turned her head and looked down at him with a cold smile.

    besides, don¡¯t you think that these lines are very bold and fit my temperament? ¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It¡¯s powerful, but isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to say ¡®mighty heavenly Dragon¡¯ in death?

    Li Rui pouted and helplessly changed the topic, ¡°¡±By the way, when did you lock onto them?¡±

    Ling xiyi looked back strangely and blinked. ¡°Did you only care about showing off during the confrontation just now and didn¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯m actually being despised by this pretentious d * ck, and I can¡¯t even refute him!

    This sentence made Li Rui feel like vomiting blood. He had to use all his strength to suppress the urge to spit in her face.

    I¡¯m a referee, no, I¡¯m a mage, and I don¡¯t have your lock-on skills, what can I do?

    Just as the air fell into silence, a golden lightning suddenly stopped beside the two. Luo Li raised her slender neck high, and her beautiful big eyes were dyed with ayer of excitement.

    the enemy is injured. I can see blood. I¡¯ll go get rid of them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it, don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Leaving behind an excited shout, Luo Li turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared around the corner of the street.

    The werewolf¡¯s dog nose and the vampire¡¯s sensitivity to blood were chased by this guy ¡­

    Li Rui sighed as he watched her leave. He put his hands together and silently prayed for those who were seriously injured by the Requiem.

    I hope he¡¯s fine!

    After a fake prayer, Li Rui slowly raised his head and looked at the tall ck figure in the sky with Ling xiyi.

    The 8,000 magic damage didn¡¯t seem to be a problem for him. Only his invisibility was broken, and he looked a little embarrassed.

    The two of them slowly rose into the air and faced him from a distance of a few hundred meters.

    I didn¡¯t expect that there would be another Dragon of the country among your teammates. It¡¯s a mistake in my intelligence ¡­

    Wesley Joe¡¯s bitterughter came from under the thick pure ck Colossus. Li Rui secretly curled his lips, indicating that he was tricking people like him.

    however, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won for sure. Next, I¡¯ll show you the Supreme crystallization of technology and mystery, humanity¡¯s [st shelter ]!

    As soon as he finished speaking, a strange rumble came from the sky.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes focused and saw a huge distorted air slowly descending.

    As they got closer, they could vaguely see the outline of a human.

    Immediately after, the optical invisibility was removed, and the pupils of everyone inside and outside the battlefield suddenly shrank.

    It was a human-shaped machine that was 100 meters tall. The two slender red lights in its eyes moved rhythmically, as if it had its own soul and was peeking at the whole world.

    The pure ck armor that covered his entire body was as deep as a ck hole, and the sharp lines were full of violent aesthetics, making him look like an elegant and ferocious Knight.

    ¡°Dahm ¡­ No, it¡¯s more like an Eva in armor ¡­¡±

    Li Rui muttered to himself as he stared at the giant weapon floating behind Wesley Qiao. His heart was burning.

    A man¡¯s romance!

    Other than the gold cloth, this was the second time he had the strong urge to own something!

    I am honored to introduce you to thetest masterpiece of the machinery faith-thest shelter!

    Wesley Joe bowed elegantly with his hand on his chest, his eyes full of unconcealed pride.

 Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 731-[ man-made God ] and [ God Devourer ] _1

    Chapter 733: Chapter 731-[ man-made God ] and [ God Devourer ] _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    he used the God¡¯s corpse as the skeleton, integrated the [ leader module ],bined with the [ ck hole furnace ] as the energy source, and loaded the [ Kab Tree of Life driving system ] ¡­

    Looking back at the mountain-like human-shaped weapon behind him, Wesley Joe murmured with misty eyes.

    he¡¯s the peak of the human mind, an ominous thing that sphemes the gods, the first in the world ¡­

    After a pause, his eyes brightened, and he excitedly and solemnly spat out the four words.

    ¡°Man-made God!¡±

    As his words fell, hundreds of millions of spectators around the world fell silent.

    Immediately after, curses and praises erupted, and the entire world went crazy!

    ¡°They ¡­ He actually seeded?¡±

    humans shouldn¡¯t touch the authority of the creator. It will bring us disaster!

    ¡°This is sphemy! sphemy!¡±

    you can say that at the meeting of the seven gods. Thest sanctuary is a unanimous decision of the Security Council. Go against it if you have the guts!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    From the ordinary mortals to the peak orirocks, every intelligent being stared at the majestic and mysterious giant in a daze, their hearts surging with infiniteplicated emotions.

    Pride ¡­ Fear ¡­ Excited ¡­ Fear ¡­

    Everyone had the same question in their minds.

    Was this really a realm that humans should step into?

    However, Li Rui, who was on the battlefield, smiled excitedly. The blood crystal sword in his hand grew and finally turned into a terrifying giant sword that was more than ten meters long, more than two meters wide, and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.

    The giant sword was pointed behind Wesley Qiao. Li Rui licked his lips, and a strange emotion shed in his eyes.

    ¡°This thing ¡­ Is it good?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The proud smile on Wesley Joe¡¯s face gradually froze, and his expression slowly turned into a ck question mark.

    At the same time, almost all the extraordinaries recalled a terrifying thing.

    This guy had a nickname-[ God Devourer ]!

    No way? No way? Could it be that there were really people who ate gods?

    Compared to the bewilderment of the extraordinaries at the bottom, the high-level extraordinaries who knew more about the situation felt their blood run cold.

    In the past, she only knew about Li Rui¡¯s deeds from the intelligence, but only when she saw his greedy eyes with her own eyes, that kind of fear from the depths of the soul would clearly shroud her heart.

    This guy was not joking. He really wanted to eat a God!

    What was even more terrifying was that he had already done this once before!

    He shuddered inexplicably. Even the stone steps looked at the young man with a hint of respect.

    Wesley Joe¡¯s face gradually turned cold. He looked at Li Rui deeply, his eyes full of anger.

    ¡°You should think about how to defeat me first!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try it!¡±

    hehe, as long as you guys canst five minutes in my hands, I¡¯ll consider it my loss!

    Wesley Joe sneered, and a diamond-shaped hatch opened in the chest of the giant robot behind him. An electric arc visible to the naked eye attracted him to enter.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    With a low growl, Li Rui madly elerated and turned into a purple-ck stream of light to attack the giant.

    However, someone was faster than him.

    The ck light that was the size of a grain of rice rapidly expanded in his vision. The gorgeous and evil ck-armored Warriors streaked across the sky, and dense explosions instantly enveloped the giant.

    However, the explosionparable to a heavy cannon did not cause any damage at all. The translucent golden polygonal force field enveloped the giant without any blind spots, and the firepower that was enough to raze half a Street to the ground could only cause circles of ripples on it.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he was halfway through his charge. He subconsciously cursed.

    ¡°Absolute domain!¡±

    However, before he could finish his words, the hatch on the giant¡¯s chest closed instantly, and the two long and narrow red lights on his face suddenly lit up.

    A terrifying pressure enveloped the entire city in an instant. With a roar, everyone knew that a great existence had awakened!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The invisible roar turned into mechanical waves with physical properties. The buildings under the giant¡¯s feet were crushed by an invisible force. With him as the center, the heavy explosion waves swept across everything, and the buildings within hundreds of meters fell down like dominoes.

    The terrifying waves prated the defense and made Li Rui¡¯s body numb, but he did not retreat. Instead, he advanced with an excited smile on his face.

    After the battle with Orochi, he had never encountered an opponent that could give him pressure!

    The characteristic of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], which would grow crazily the closer one was to death, waspletely useless on him.

    Sometimes, being too strong was also a vexing thing!

    In addition, perhaps due to the influence of the cultivation method, he desired the stimtion of walking between life and death in the depths of his heart.

    However, there were fewer and fewer people in the world who could give him this kind of pressure. It was rare to meet Wesley Joe today, and Li Rui¡¯s muscles were itching with excitement.

    Come! To hell with the battle!

    ¡°God, giant nine-headed snake, shunli!¡±

    With the full infusion of divinity, the de of the giant sword, which was more than ten meters long, condensed into a seven-colored light, drawing a dazzling trajectory in the entire sky, and then shed the air.

    ng~

    The invisible, translucent, golden force field took on a visible shape, and was twisted and deformed by the powerful destructive force.

    With the point of impact as the center, the sword light and magic power were transformed by soul matter, and spread to the entire area covered by the absolute territory in the form of mechanical waves at an extremely fast speed.

    A force field wall that was more than 100 meters tall andpletely covered the front of the giant appeared before everyone.

    However, even if the destructive power was offset and dispersed, the divine damage and Li Rui¡¯s terrible double pration still released a small part of the power on the giant¡¯s body.

    However, when this powernded on the pure ck armor made of an unknown material, it did not even leave a mark!

    f * ck, it¡¯s a turtle shell ¡­

    After cursing in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s body was covered in golden-red mes, and the attributes of the [ don¡¯t use ] form were maximized.

    [sacrifice ]!

    The giant sword wrapped in mes flickered around the giant like golden-red lightning. Every time it stopped, it would st out a huge force field wall.

    [Atama¡¯s reckoning] stacked to the maximum!

    [Landry¡¯s torture] stacked to full!

    [ Conqueror ].

    [ ck Cleaver ]

    Gradually, Li Rui¡¯s attack entered its peak state. It was like a natural disaster hade to the world. The terrible power made all the spectators tremble in fear.

    However, what was even more terrifying was the unharmed polygonal force field!

    During this period of time, not only was Li Rui attacking with all his might, but the other teammates had alsopletely destroyed hundreds of thousands of mechanical creations and joined in the siege on the giant!

    Teacher Hannah and Huang juncai¡¯s long-range firepower was endless. The physical attack that was enough to blow up a mountain could only cause fine ripples on the Golden force field.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s and Zhao youxuan¡¯s spiritual spells were even more terrifying. Even the space within a hundred meters of the giant was distorted and shaken, and the aftershock that spread out easily destroyed the reinforced concrete buildings into skeletons.

 Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 732-you know nothing about the horror of the [ God Devourer ] _1

    Chapter 734: Chapter 732-you know nothing about the horror of the [ God Devourer ] _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the core area, Li Rui and Luo Li turned into two streams of light that intertwined back and forth. The sharp sword light and sword shadow left afterimages in the sky, as if countless swords had turned into a tide and hit the Golden force field!

    Such a terrifying encirclement, even a secret diamond rank had to be careful to deal with it, but the giant in the middle of the battlefield didn¡¯t even have the intention to avoid it. He just held up an increasingly powerful absolute force field and let Li Rui and the others surround him in vain.

    From a God¡¯s perspective, Kevin teneson was exhaling as he looked at the majestic and Holy giant, his eyes full of fanaticism.

    the myths of the past will be forgotten and eliminated. Only wisdom is thedder for humans to reach the sanctuary ¡­

    At this point, he hesitated for a moment, and the fanatical emotions in his eyes converged into a firm belief. He slowly and devoutly whispered.

    one day, we will be the new race of the Milky Way. The old gods will prostrate under our feet and be driven by us!

    ¡°Human! He¡¯s the true Master of the Universe!¡±

    His words made the audience¡¯s blood boil, but there were also many people who frowned.

    [ machinery faith ] It was too radical ¡­

    After venting the depression in his heart, Kevin teneson let out a long breath and turned to the other twomentators in a refreshed manner. There was an indescribable pleasure in his tone.

    ¡°Gentlemen, do you still think the [ God Devourer ] will win?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the [ high-dimensional magic ] exploded into a greatmotion.

    hahahaha, I told you that the machinery faith is the strongest!

    what Dragon of the country? it¡¯s all f * cking bullshit!

    ¡°Where are those arrogant people? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡­.

    Raphael and kamimimiya Akikoughed and shook their heads in the midst of the lively revelry. There was a trace of pity in their eyes.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The words spoken in unison caused Kevin teneson¡¯s smug smile to gradually stiffen. It was more like a basin of cold water had been poured over the quarrels on the ¡°inte.

    ¡°What do you mean? In this situation, they still thought highly of the [God Devourer ]? Is there something wrong with his brain?¡±

    maybe she¡¯s Li Rui¡¯s fangirl and has her own fan filter? ¡±

    Hmph, a dead duck¡¯s mouth is so stubborn. I¡¯d like to see how they¡¯ll be pped in the faceter!

    However, the two of them couldn¡¯t hear the attacks from the [ high-dimensional magic ] at all. They could only look at the battlefield from afar and sigh with emotion.

    ¡°You know nothing about the horror of the [ God Devourer ] ¡­¡±

    the [st sanctuary ] can be seen as a special artifact, but do you think the Dragon of the country willck an artifact? ¡±

    A question from the soul snapped everyone back to their senses, and they looked at the Golden-red figure on the battlefield in horror.

    Could it be ¡­ He still hasn¡¯t revealed all his trump cards?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the others, but ruijun ¡­ He¡¯s only taking out half of it now. No, he¡¯s definitely stronger after advancing to silver. He shouldn¡¯t even be able to release a third of his power!¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce said faintly, with a hint of mncholy in her tone.

    Raphael nodded and added,¡±in addition, Ling xiyi has a terrifying world-destroying godly item. If both sides go all out, she can fight the [st sanctuary ] on her own!¡±

    so, even if we take out the [st shelter ], it will only increase the winning rate of the [ war Legion ] from zero to a single digit. There is no essential difference.

    moreover, it¡¯s already very difficult for him to defend himself. If he continues to hold on, he¡¯ll only die a slow death.

    Raphael sneered. Everyone could hear the mockery in her tone.

    it¡¯s not that easy to control a God¡¯s body with the spirituality of a mortal ¡­

    At the same time, Li Rui, who was on the battlefield, also had a trace of doubt in his heart.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he fight back?¡±

    ording to the power that he had identally revealed just now, this guy¡¯s attack power was at least at the secret Diamond level. They would definitely have to avoid a wave of AoE attacks. Why did they stand there and get beaten up?

    The doubts in her heart were synchronized to the mindwork, and Ling xiyi immediately had a guess.

    he can¡¯t control [ thest sanctuary ] perfectly. He can only defend!

    That would be boring!

    Li Rui cried out in his heart, and his enthusiasm for battle immediately subsided by 30%.

    Inside the pure ck giant, Wesley Joe was soaked in a seven-colored viscous liquid, his eyes filled with unwillingness.

    the synchronization rate is only 27%. If it¡¯s higher, my winning rate can be increased to 70%!

    damn it, their attacks are too powerful. Besides the consumption of the spiritual barrier, they only have enough energy for one attack after so long. I have to take the risk and try!

    As his thoughts spread, the giant outside stiffly raised his arm and covered Li Rui with his palm.

    existence lock, spacepression, spirit barrier open ¡­

    This was the first time the enemy had reacted. Li Rui and the others tensed up and retreated to a safe area without hesitation.

    However, as the giant clenched his fist, the space around Li Rui twisted like ss without any warning. The strange spiritual barrier turned into a polygonal cage that was visible to the naked eye, locking him in the center.

    Space solidification, even [ sh ] and [ void walk ] couldn¡¯t be used. Li Rui could only watch the terrifying power twist and stretch the area within a radius of tens of meters ¡­

    Immediately after, space-time copsed and infinite power condensed into a point, erupting from his body!

    Kachaa!

    An ear-piercing screech that sounded like ss shattering resounded throughout the entire city. Amid the creaking and twisting sounds, the sharp time and space crystal groaned as if it could not bear the weight.

    Bang! Bang!

    A few millisecondster, a violent explosion broke through the spiritual barrier. When the distorted scene returned to normal, a figure covered in scales came into view.

    No matter how strong the defense was, it was difficult to resist the space cutting. Li Rui¡¯s body was covered with bloody wounds, each of which was so deep that the bones could be seen.

    The intense pain was transmitted to his mind, and his adrenaline was constantly surging. The inexplicable pleasure made Li Rui¡¯s eyes red.

    Shua~

    Li Rui tore off the tattered protective suit with one palm and revealed his bare upper body, which looked as if it had been dismembered.

    ¡°My God, this guy is 80% dead, right?¡±

    although I hate him a little, but ¡­ You didn¡¯t even shout, you¡¯re a real man!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, is this the [ undying true Dragon ]? It feels more like a fish on the chopping board!¡±

    In contrast to the chaos in the [ high-dimensional magic ], Kevin teneson stared at Li Rui with aplicated look in his eyes. He was both in admiration and in fear.

    over 80% of his muscles and meridians have been destroyed. He has already lost his ability to fight!

    However, his words caused a chuckle in unison.

    In the face of Kevin teneson¡¯s confused, ashamed, and angry gaze, kamimiya Akiko kindly helped him out of the situation.

    ¡°Just watch, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s called no! Annihte! It was true! Dragon!¡±

    Along with her words, Li Rui, who was on the battlefield, spewed out golden-red breath from his mouth and nose. He suddenly looked up at the ck giant.

 Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 733-Iâ€™ll let you see my true form (1)

    Chapter 735: Chapter 733-I¡¯ll let you see my true form (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    His crazy and excited gaze seemed to prate the giant¡¯s body and see Wesley Joe in the depths of his divine body.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    Vitality shield, saving the master¡¯s spirit de, and the surface life of the [don¡¯t use] form. The enemy destroyed more than 70000 of Li Rui¡¯s health points with one hit, but he still did not force out his [no fault] form!

    Li Rui¡¯s greedy and bloodthirsty eyes were transmitted to the eyes of every spectator through the system.

    Everyone felt as if they had met the eyes of a world-destroying monster, like frogs being stared at by a Python. A fear at the soul level dominated their bodies and minds, causing them to involuntarily fall into a state of stiffness.

    The feeling of despair of being swallowed by their natural enemy surged into their minds, and they seemed to see a ferocious mouth full of fangs covering them ¡­

    Then, he bit down hard!

    Squeak~

    With a shiver, they broke free from the inexplicable illusion. Just as everyone regained their senses, they saw a scene that shocked their world view again.

    As it seeped out of the wound, Li Rui¡¯s Scarlet blood that was stained with blood shrank and flowed back. The broken meridians were pulled by an invisible force and slowly joined together.

    Immediately after, countless meat tendrils grew on both sides of the wound like small worms, wriggling and waving.

    The moment they touched each other, they immediately tangled together and solidified into strips of bright red muscles!

    As the wound closed, the outermostyer of skin slowly closed up. In just a few seconds, the injury that could kill an ordinary silver-tier extraordinary ten times over disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at the ¡®uninjured¡¯, not even a trace of blood could be found on the muscr body, everyone felt that this was not real.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    ¡°Was I hallucinating just now? This Li Rui wasn¡¯t injured from the beginning to the end, right?¡±

    ¡°What? Clothes? Wasn¡¯t it normal to have one¡¯s clothes torn in battle? You can¡¯t lie to me! Hahahaha ¡­¡±

    In thementator¡¯s box, Kevin teneson stared at the battlefield in a daze, unable to speak for a long time.

    don¡¯t be fooled by the injuries of the [ undying true Dragon ]. Their life force is beyond your imagination. Nothing can touch their limits except death ¡­

    Raphael said with a myriad of emotions, as if he was recalling some magnificent scene.

    Along with her words, Li Rui took a deep breath on the battlefield. His loose muscles bulged up like armor, as if he was wearing ayer of steel armor.

    He grinned and stared at the giant. His white teeth glinted with a cold light, and his aura suddenly bloomed.

    ¡°To show my respect to you, I¡¯ll show you my true form!¡±

    Looking at the sinister and excited smile, Wesley Joe¡¯s pupils shrank, and the ear-piercing rm rang wildly.

    ¡°High energy reaction! Divinity convergence!¡±

    karmic line tracking detected. Reverse shield failed!

    the sess rate of dodging is 0.23%. Overclocking the mind barrier is rmended!

    your energy value has exceeded one million. Please be prepared to defend against impact. 5,4,3 ¡­

    Above the battlefield, it was as if nuclear fusion was ignited in his body. Li Rui¡¯s aura expanded wildly, and in the spiritual vision of everyone, a golden-red sun slowly bloomed!

    The spiritual light that covered the entire city was magnificent and majestic. At the center of the sun, one could vaguely see the Holy and beautiful seven-colored ripples.

    All the living beings who saw it were deeply shocked as they stared at the magnificent scene.

    [ no fault ] stance!

    [ God ying sword ]¡¯s intent was locked, and divinity was injected!

    Li Rui raised his right hand, and his five fingers gradually clenched. A dark red sword condensed in his palm.

    The originally crystal clear sword body was filled with destructive ck light. A terrifying and brutal aura swept through the world. Even his teammates subconsciously took a few steps back.

    [heaven¡¯s end]!

    Weng ~

    Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared without a sound. Because his speed was too fast, the dazzling spiritual light and afterimages still remained in people¡¯s retinas as if he had never left.

    Even the high-level extraordinaries outside didn¡¯t notice anything unusual because of the electronic signal. It wasn¡¯t until the tens of meters thick spiritual barrier cracked like a Canyon that everyone realized that Li Rui hadunched an attack!

    [ heaven¡¯s end ] increased its power, [ God ying sword ] locked,pressed, and upgraded ¡­

    [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] increased attack by 1699 points!

    [Landry¡¯s torture] increased damage by 30%!

    Conqueror!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [void de ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    In the end, all the energy shrank and condensed, pushing the sword that burned divinity!

    [divine New Moon ]!

    (Bronze-grade giant Hydra God transformation:When activated by divinity, the attack range is expanded by nine times. The additional damage of this equipment is increased to the level of divinity, and the divine damage of 120% to 220% of total attack power +55% of your maximum health points.)

    This time, there wasn¡¯t any rainbow godly light, and all the destructive power was concentrated on the tip of the [ God ying sword ].

    The terrifying energy distorted the space where the blood crystal sword was, making Li Rui look like he was waving a continuous ck space crack!

    heaven-end God-ying sword!!

    Its name was heard both inside and outside the battlefield. Almost all the high-level extraordinaries stared at the destructive ck light. The names of the gods who had been killed by this move appeared in their minds, and their expressions changed.

    Over 100,000 divine damage easily tore through absolute territory, and a figure as small as dust shed in front of the giant¡¯s chest.

    A tiny crack appeared on the thick pure ck armor. Then, pale golden blood spurted out like a high-pressure water gun, forming a fountain of blood dozens of meters high!

    Li Rui, who was a few hundred meters behind the giant, gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood that was surging up his throat.

    The [ godly might New Moon ] that waspressed and driven by the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ] was too terrifying!

    Even with Li Rui¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t control such violent power.

    In addition, the ck armor on the giant¡¯s body was not ordinary, so a part of the destructive power was reflected on Li Rui¡¯s body.

    If [ death dance ] didn¡¯t distribute 30% of the damage to the subsequent timeline, half of his body would have been crushed into minced meat at the moment of contact.

    Even if it¡¯s a divine body without a soul, it¡¯s not something I can fight against now ¡­

    With a sh of understanding in his heart, Li Rui put away his sword and stood up. The surging life energy poured into him from the void, and in just a few seconds, his injuries were almost fully recovered.

    Even Li Wei, who was ready to heal him, was stunned!

    [ death dance ]+[ hextech spearde ]+[ broken King¡¯s de ]+[ Conqueror ] ¡­

    This vampirism was really inhumane. In the future, he would buy the [ spirit visage ] and it would be a perfect battlefield perpetual motion machine!

    Feeling the surging life energy in his body, Li Rui slowly turned around and saw a meteor falling with a destructive aura.

    fierce snake head hammer!!

 Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 734-struggle (1)

    Chapter 736: Chapter 734-struggle (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯m still reminiscing about that exquisite sword move, and you¡¯re here to brainlessly attack me?

    He had instantly changed his character!

    Not only Li Rui, but even the extraordinaries who were watching the battle felt that it was inexplicably funny. However, the scene on the battlefield made them unable tough!

    Different from the stupid and cute name of the move, with a melodious shout, the hazy shadow of a giant snake over a thousand meters long fell down slowly but quickly. Even the giant, who was nearly a hundred meters tall and as towering as a mountain, seemed particrly small!

    The mountain-like, terrifying snake-like figure dragged along a rainbow-colored divine light. It was as if an ancient God had descended from the sky, bringing with it a shocking, primitive aura!

    Whoosh!

    The absolute domain that had just been re-condensed was pierced through again, and Zhao youxuan, who was wrapped in the five elements spiritual power, hit the giant¡¯s waist like a real shooting star.

    Thump!

    A deafening sound like an avnche pierced the eardrums, and a shock wave with a diameter of 100 meters bloomed at the giant¡¯s waist.

    Immediately after, the giant, who weighed thousands of tons, was beaten into a ¡°C¡± shape, and its body was mmed into the ground.

    A small mushroom cloud slowly rose in the city, and the shock wave of the heavy explosion spread out for thousands of meters before gradually dissipating!

    A terrifying wave of air swept across half the city, and gravel and dust hit his face. Li Rui pointed at the battlefield with a trembling finger and turned his head in a daze to look at Ling xiyi, who was hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°Did you see that? that¡¯s what it means to be a mighty heavenly Dragon, a Dragon in the sky! That was a younger brother of yours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obviously a snake!¡±

    Ling xiyi retorted in dissatisfaction.

    don¡¯t care what it is. As long as it¡¯s big enough, even if it¡¯s a pig worm, it¡¯s still a Flying Pig worm!

    Before Li Rui could finish his sentence, a swaying figure like a headless fly drew a trajectory in the air and finally fell into his arms.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ My head hurts ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan was moaning in his arms, rolling her eyes like a mosquito, and there was a big red bump on her white forehead.

    Li Rui rubbed her head with a little heartache, ¡± you¡¯re already stupid enough to begin with, and you still used your head to hit people. What if you be even stupider in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he dares to hit you, I¡¯ll hit him with my head!¡±

    Zhao youxuan said fiercely, but her mosquito-like eyes couldn¡¯t focus at all, so she didn¡¯t seem intimidating at all.

    There was a faint warmth in his chest, and Li Rui¡¯s lips curved up in a pampering smile.

    alright, let¡¯s take a rest. Leave the rest to us.

    ¡°No! I can still eat, no, I can still fight!¡±

    Zhao youxuan struggled out of Li Rui¡¯s arms and stood in the air. The five elements spiritual power was so strong that it was visible to the naked eye.

    However, before she could do anything, a petite figure had already arrived above the giant. She looked down at the ruins under her feet, her cold eyes like a merciless God looking down on the mortal world.

    ¡°Hmph! Great might Sky Dragon!¡±

    She waved her hand and a dark purple ghostly aura spread out. With her as the center, it covered a radius of several hundred meters.

    The solidified mes of theherworld burned and spread on the ground, quickly enveloping the giant who was deep in the soil.

    [ path of Hungry Ghost ]!

    [ pollution ]!

    The divine mes of theherworld eroded everything. The vague shadows of human-shaped evil ghosts seeped into the giant¡¯s body through the two wounds on his chest and waist, gnawing at his flesh, blood, and bones.

    More and more shapeless, thick demonic mes drowned the giant like a tide, gradually corroding the surface of his body, leaving potholes.

    The piercing pain was reflected in Wesley Qiao¡¯s brain, and his consciousness, which had been half-unconscious because of Li Rui and Zhao youxuan¡¯s joint attack, instantly woke up, and he let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The dim red light in the giant¡¯s eyes suddenly bloomed, and the spirit barrier condensed once again. The force field with no blind spots forcibly opened up theher evil me and almost caused Ling xiyi¡¯s domain to explode!

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t even think about it! Asura!¡±

    Following Ling xiyi¡¯s delicate cry, a white bone arm that was dozens of meters tall emerged from the soil and hugged the giant as if it was hugging him.

    One, two, three ¡­

    More and more skeletal arms drilled out of the ground and grabbed the giant tightly. The deep pit within a radius of 100 meters gradually sank, as if some terrible existence was going to drag him into the yellow Springs underground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A brutal roar resounded through the world. The dozens of meters thick spirit barrier vibrated at a high frequency and cracked a white bone arm.

    The giant was like an insect that had fallen into a spider¡¯s web. It struggled and roared madly. Its surging seven-colored divine power set off rings of space-time ripples, causing the entireherworld to ripple like water.

    Crack~

    Crack~

    One by one, the White bone arms were torn into pieces. Blood seeped out from the corner of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth as a stubborn cold glint shed in her eyes.

    Just as she was about to take out her trump card and fight the giant head-on, the rich spiritual power of the five elements gathered. With the help of the system¡¯s rules, it entered the battlefield without any interference.

    ¡°Wood!¡±

    Countless huge roots emerged from the soil and wrapped around the giant like pythons, slowly and ferociously tightening.

    Ga Ga Ga~¡±

    Using the power to move mountains and fill the seas, the roots and white bone arms on the giant¡¯s body bounced straight, making a muffled sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache.

    However, the extremely tough roots climbed and spread one after another, gradually submerging the giant.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±

    In the bestial roar, the giant opened his palm and grabbed the few figures in the sky who were looking down at him.

    But it was this distance of more than 100 meters that was like a natural chasm. The terrible power dragged him into the depths of the earth, like a desperate struggle of a drowning person. More and more vines and roots climbed onto his raised arm. The liquid-like Earth slowly sank and swallowed him up bit by bit.

    Seeing Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan¡¯s sweat, Li Rui frowned and pointed his sword at the sky!

    [ dark matter ]!

    Thick dark clouds spread across the sky, and a purple-red meteorite formed by pure magic was brewing.

    Divinity and magic were poured in without reservation. After a few seconds, a purple-ck light beam full of destructive aura descended from the sky!

    BOOM!

    The magic light pir with a destructive power of more than 10000 points enveloped the giant. Ice crystals and mes spread at the same time, and the pain from the soul was fed back to Wesley Joe¡¯s mind, almost crushing his rationality.

    pilot¡¯s soul has reached its limit. Activating automatic protection mechanism.

    15 seconds left before forced shutdown. I suggest leaving the battle zone as soon as possible!

    ¡°15.. 14.. 13..¡±

    In his hazy consciousness, Wesley Joe could only see a few figures high up in the sky.

    In his line of sight, a huge palm was grabbing at them, but the eyes hidden in the shadow of the hood only stared at him coldly, as if looking at a prey struggling in vain.

    Wesley Joe¡¯s pupils gradually dted, but an obsession supported him, allowing the giant to break a few more roots and raise his palm higher!

 Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 735-mortals â€œeyes (1)

    Chapter 737: Chapter 735-mortals ¡°eyes (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Capture them and pull them down from their altars!

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±

    The trembling giant palm enveloped the tiny figure from afar, but the distance of more than a hundred meters between them was like an untouchable natural moat. It was so despairing!

    The [ high-dimensional magic ] waspletely silent. Everyone watched the giant struggle and lost the ability to speak.

    The shock in their hearts could not be expressed in words. Only now did they understand the difference between the top heaven¡¯s favorites and ordinary people!

    Was the [ war Legion ] not strong?

    It was so strong that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end!

    Wesley Joe, who was controlling the [st sanctuary ], had even touched the realm of God!

    Normal silver-rankers were like ants in front of him!

    But such a proud son of heaven could only struggle in despair under the feet of the [ God Devourer ]!

    Through his high and unyielding arms, everyone could feel the unwillingness in Wesley Joe¡¯s heart!

    But ¡­

    They looked at the tiny figures in the sky above the battlefield. They were so insignificantpared to the size of the Giants, but in the eyes of the hundreds of millions of spectators around the world, the image of the two sides seemed to have been flipped over.

    The giant¡¯s figure shrank infinitely, and the few [God devourers] stood above the nine Heavens like demons, looking at their defeated opponents with cold and merciless eyes!

    Weng~

    As the countdown reached 0 seconds, the giant¡¯s divine power suddenly disappeared. His trembling and struggling arms instantly froze, and the red light in his eyes slowly dimmed ¡­

    Like a pile of extinguished mes, the great divine existence lost its motivation and fell intoplete silence.

    In the sky, Li Rui and his teammates looked at each other. Ling xiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she softly said, ¡°¡±Five minutes ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment and instantly reacted.

    The loser, old Qiao, was scheming against him again. He had provoked him verbally tost five minutes against him, but in reality, he could onlyst five minutes!

    He made it sound like he was very cool, but in fact, he was already shriveled up after five minutes!

    Li Rui¡¯s true Dragon form could only be used within the enchantment of the divinend, and it would also be apanied by serious damage to his soul.

    Wesley Joe was also a silver-rank like him, so what right did he have to control divine power?

    ¡°These people who y with tactics have dirty hearts!¡±

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and asked Ling xiyi to withdraw her domain. A dignified deration that was neither male nor female echoed in the sky.

    ¡°The [ God Devourer ] wins!¡±

    With the end of the game, the live broadcast fell into darkness, but a magnificent scene like an epic oil painting was deeply engraved in the minds of the audience.

    In the ruins, a giant was entangled by white bones and thorns and was gradually dragged into the bottomless abyss.

    The upper half of his body that was exposed to the ground seemed to want to break free from the sticky soil, but it was covered by the White bone chaste dates. The only arm that could move was raised high, and it struggled with all its might towards the enemy in the sky!

    Theposition that was full of power and beauty seemed so tragic, but the few figures not far above his head were like unshakeable lofty mountains, firmly suppressing him!

    ¡°This ¡­ The Dragon of the Chinese Empire?¡±

    On thementary tform that had yet to dissipate, Kevin teneson muttered to himself. His hoarse voice seemed to have aged a few decades.

    that¡¯s right. This is the most terrifying group of people in the supernatural world. No one can touch their bottom line except for themselves ¡­

    Raphael¡¯s eyes glowed with a divine light, and his expression was filled with excitement.

    but what¡¯s even more terrifying is that this is still not their full strength. Rui Jun did not even release his spirit!

    Kamimimiya Akiko sighed and added.

    ¡°Spiritual release? Isn¡¯t that the sign of a gold-rank?¡±

    Kevin teneson was stunned for a moment, and he asked the question that countless wild supernatural beings had in their hearts.

    don¡¯t use the standards of mortals to measure the heaven¡¯s pride of these major forces. They are monsters that defymon sense. As far as I know, Rui Jun was able to release his spirituality through a secret technique when he was at the awakened level. His spirituality must have be even more powerful after he advanced to silver!

    Kamimimiya Akiko shook her head and sighed. The ferocious strange insect that devoured the [ Yamata no Orochi ] appeared in her mind.

    Raphael seemed to have thought of the same scene, and his eyes twitched unnaturally.

    ¡°With such invincible might, is there any team that can stop them?¡±

    Kevin teneson muttered in pain, causing all the extraordinaires in the [ high-dimensional magic ] to feel a sense of sorrow.

    That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the point of forging a hammer? we might as well award the championship to them in advance!

    But unlike Kevin teneson¡¯s depression, Raphael¡¯s pure gold eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. Instead, there was a trace of anticipation.

    ¡°I just said not to use mortal standards to measure everything. Although the [ God devourers ] are strong, the number of teams on the same level as them can be counted on one hand!¡±

    With a beautiful smile, faint golden mes burned in Raphael¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t be bound by the eyes of mortals. This world is very big ¡­

    ¡°Then who do you think can defeat them?¡±

    Hearing Kevin teneson¡¯s question, Raphael chuckled, leaving a faint echo behind as he disappeared from the [ high-dimensional magic ].

    ¡°We!¡±

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Kevin teneson finally reacted, and deep doubts welled up in his heart.

    After seeing the terrifying power of the [ God Devourer ], where did she get the confidence to defeat them?

    That wasn¡¯t a target that a silver-ranked could match, alright?

    Kevin teneson even suspected that even a secret diamond might not be enough to win against them!

    The two Dragon guardians and the giant snake that stretched across the sky ¡­

    Such abination was too despairing!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°The heaven-end God-ying sword hasn¡¯t appeared in the world for decades, right?¡±

    After turning off the huge Laser TV, a few ordinary middle-aged men were lying on the sofa and chatting like social animals who had worked hard for the whole day.

    ¡°Yes, butpared to the [ heaven-end Godyer ], I¡¯m more interested in that child.¡±

    Li Rui, the immortal true Dragon. There is no sign of him in all the prophecies. It seems like something has blocked his figure in the river of time and space.

    Picking up a can of ice-cold beer and taking a sip, one of the dispirited middle-aged men muttered to himself in a trance.

    ¡°I heard that this little guy is a master of divination, and he urately predicted the revival of [ Orochi ]. Also, he recently saw the conspiracy of the [ fallen Council ] to sacrifice the Great Old Ones. Since he has the power to peek into the gods, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to hide in the curtain of history, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the National Dragon of the immortal series? Why is he able to predict?¡±

    The dispirited middle-aged man asked curiously.

    Even after reaching the orirock steps, the characteristics of each ss were clear to him. He really couldn¡¯t imagine that a simple-minded T-Rex could also be a wise and mysterious wizard.

    Wang Lei¡¯s character of sweeping the iron bar and brainlessly rushing through everything when he encountered a problem was in line with their impression of the immortal system!

 Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 736-illusionary Dragon (1)

    Chapter 738: Chapter 736-illusionary Dragon (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because of his talent. But I heard a rumor that he imed to be a wizard!

    The man on the other side of the sofa shrugged his shoulders helplessly, causing the entire room to echo with his cheerfulughter.

    hahahahaha, this kid has a sense of humor. I like it!

    After all the teasing, a man who was sitting in the corner quietly opened his mouth.

    don¡¯tugh. His magic power is pretty good. Don¡¯t be fooled by his violent fighting style!

    ¡°More importantly, he has cultivated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ],¡± the man continued after a pause.

    what!!!?

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ], are the heavens really testing that path? ¡±

    that¡¯s impossible. Wang Lei is a rare talent in hundreds of years, but he was stuck at the gold rank. How can this Li Rui practice both trials? ¡±

    maybe he¡¯s more talented than Wang Lei? ¡±

    no matter how talented he is, he shouldn¡¯t be squandered like this. He can¡¯t even walk one path, and he¡¯s walking two wrong paths at the same time!

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s only using these two to build his Foundation temporarily and will switch to other cultivation techniques in the future. Why are you guys so anxious for him?¡±

    In the following period of time, simr debates became hot topics among major forces around the world.

    For a time, the eyes of the whole world were focused on Li Rui.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of his terrifying performance, but more because he represented adder that humans had never stepped on before!

    There were people who were looking forward to it, people who were jealous, and people who were watching the show ¡­

    However, everyone wanted to know if he could cross the most important man-God chasm under the premise of dual cultivation!

    ¡­¡­..

    Sitting cross-legged in the void, Li Rui held a white mask in his hand, and his mind was scattered.

    Hepletely emptied his mind and used his most instinctive spirituality to analyze the sealed artifact in his hand. Unknowingly, his body began to undergo some strange changes.

    His cheekbones rose and fell, and it was as if there were mice scurrying back and forth under his skin. The meridians and bones in his body expanded and contracted, and his body seemed to have be a pile of rubber that could be twisted at will.

    However, in Li Rui¡¯s own senses, his most fundamental ¡®I¡¯ had not changed.

    What changed was only the ¡°appearance¡± in the eyes of others!

    BOOM!

    Suddenly, there was a loud sound in his soul, and the mask in his hand turned into white powder without a sound. Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange light shed in the depths of his dark pupils.

    Like a feather gentlynding on the ground, Li Rui¡¯s body rippled like water. After a few seconds, a gloomy young man with white hair appeared in the mirror.

    The young man¡¯s palm ovepped on the mirror as he grinned and muttered.

    wee back, dimir.

    He turned around gently. When Li Rui¡¯s back was facing the mirror, he had already returned to his original appearance.

    After breaking through the second tribtion, the system interface also recorded a strange passive.

    [ Grand illusionary Dragon ]

    1. Invisible and formless, all your appearances are illusory.

    2. Escape into the void. You can temporarily escape into the gap between illusion and reality. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    The first passive was the original ability of [ hidden one¡¯s mask ], but the second skill made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up.

    With a single thought, Li Rui instantly disappeared from the real world and stepped into the grotesque illusion.

    Nothing in the real world could stop him anymore. Li Rui moved carefully and easily passed through the wall to the study next door.

    A faint sense of fatigue came to his mind. Li Rui appeared in the middle of the study silently and looked at his toes in a trance.

    This move was a little strong!

    If he escaped into the void when the enemy used his ultimate move, the other side would probably vomit blood, right?

    If he had used this move against thest sanctuary, he might not have been injured at all!

    No, he didn¡¯t know if he could Dodge a divine attack ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and recalled the state he had just been in.

    Ordinary divinity attacks should be able to be dodged, but divinity that involved the mind, Phantom, reality, fate, and cause and effect would probably not be dodged.

    As he thought about it, Li Rui suddenly realized that this move, coupled with the [ don¡¯t use ] posture, was an invincible skill that assassins dreamed of!

    [ don¡¯t use ] blocked the enemy¡¯s sense of danger, and [ escape into the void ] approached without warning ¡­

    Finally, with the addition of his newly mastered [ heaven-end God-ying sword ], who could withstand this?

    It didn¡¯t matter if the assassination failed. The aura, figure, and appearance were all fake. The enemy would never know who was on thestyer of the thousandyer cake!

    Even in the worst-case scenario, falling into a trap and being surrounded by the Army, that would not be a problem at all.

    Switch to [ regret ] mode and kill all the witnesses!

    Emmmm.. Did I really be the strongest assassin in history?

    Li Rui shook his head and looked at the new skill in the system panel.

    [heaven end God ying sword]

    [heaven¡¯s end grade mode: 100% increase in speed,sts for 2 seconds.]

    The next attack will gain an overall damage bonus of 0 to 200% depending on the speed.

    The God-ying sword intent sublimated the attack attributes, and all physical and magic damagebined into [destruction] damage.

    Based on the strength of the God-ying sword intent, the next attack will gain an increase of 0 to 100% overall damage.

    ([ destruction ] damagees with a strong pration.)

    (After injecting divinity, it will transform into [ divinity destruction ], with divinity pration.)

    Just like the [ undying true Dragon ] and the [ void Dragon ], the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ] could not be upgraded.

    The system only categorized their actual effects as specific and intuitive attributes, which was equivalent to turning them into real-life skill panels.

    However, after seeing the effect of the [ heaven-end Godyer ], Li Rui finally understood why his previous sword was so strong!

    [ heaven¡¯s end ] and [ God ying sword ] ¡°s bonuses were calcted in addition, which meant that this beginner skill could theoretically increase the power by six times!

    It was already amazing for an ordinary martial artist¡¯s ultimate move to be amplified like this, not to mention the [ divine New Moon ] that had six times the divine pration!

    ¡®No wonder it¡¯s so difficult to control even with my body. If I¡¯m not careful, I might be killed by the shock. Ordinary extraordinaries would probably explode on the spot before they could kill the enemy ¡­¡¯

    Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and lowered his eyes. He had a deeper understanding of the [ God-ying sword ].

    This was the first time he used this move in actualbat, so he definitely didn¡¯t use it to its full potential. He estimated that it was only about three times its power.

    If he wanted to improve it, it was also very simple. The next time he used it, he could activate [ spirit sprint ], [ phase rush ], and other speed increasing skills. The bonus of [ heaven¡¯s end ] would definitely be pushed to the limit!

    As for the God-ying sword intent, he didn¡¯t have any good methods for the time being. He could only slowly nourish it through grinding.

 Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 737-not an ordinary God _1

    Chapter 739: Chapter 737-not an ordinary God _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, with the [ don¡¯t use ] posture, he believed that the growth rate of the [ God ying sword ] would be several times faster than other cultivators!

    The light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered, and he let out a long breath.

    The beginner-level [ heaven-end Godkiller sword ] already had a sixfold increase. If he could cultivate it to the highest level, what would it be like?

    No wonder it was named [ God yer ], it could really kill gods!

    At the same time, Li Rui vaguely noticed the disadvantages of the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ].

    The bonus was too terrifying. All the designs were focused on how to maximize the lethality and did not consider the user¡¯s endurance limit at all!

    Even the [ undying true Dragon ]¡¯s physique had almost been destroyed, so it was impossible for ordinary extraordinaries to use it as a regr move!

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and came to a realization.

    This move gave people the feeling that it was used to perish together!

    It was the kind of ultimate move that he had been holding back for decades. After seeing the enemy, he wouldpletely ignore his copsing body and cut off the enemy¡¯s dog head without hesitation under the guidance of the God-ying sword intent!

    Li Rui nodded thoughtfully. No wonder the creator of this swordsmanship put arge part of his energy into locking onto the will of the [ God-ying sword ]!

    As long as it was cultivated to the extreme, any kind of evasion would be futile.

    Escaping into the void, hiding in the timeline of the past and future, distorting one¡¯s own karma, and all other methods were useless!

    Under the guidance and locking of the [ God-ying sword intent ], the destructive attack would prate time, space, cause and effect, and reincarnation ¡­ Killing the enemy from the most fundamental level!

    Thinking of this, an image suddenly shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    The Azure and violet sword radiances that could annihte everything poured into the sea of blood. They followed the karmic lines and wiped out the blood God¡¯s avatars that were hiding in the universe!

    From the memories contained in the blood God bead, the heaven-extinctive God-ying sword and the sword light that destroyed it had some kind of connection.

    [ life and death, dim light, disillusionment yin and yang dust formation ]. There¡¯s an inner taste ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes drooped, covering the strange luster of the dark and unknown.

    ¡­¡­

    In the outer space where gravity had been lost, a mountain-like steel giant stood in the hangar. Thousands of floating robots hovered around him, shining a colorful divine light on his wounds.

    Through the ss window on the top floor, a few tall figures looked at the giant in the distance, frowning.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Joe?¡±

    he¡¯s already awakened, but he¡¯s still very weak. He needs to rest.

    this is the first time I¡¯ve used [ thest sanctuary ] in an actual battle. I didn¡¯t expect the little guy from China to hurt him to this extent!

    The old man in a gorgeous ck robe looked down at his feet. His gaze crossed the long distance andnded on the gap in the giant¡¯s chest.

    The sword mark, which was less than a finger wide, was not eye-catching on the hundred-meter giant¡¯s body. It did not seem to be a big deal.

    However, only after receiving the damage assessment Report did people know how deep and ruthless the sword had cut!

    None of the power was leaked, and it was perfectly released to the target with almost 100% efficiency. It was this power that was condensed to the extreme that made them feel even more shocked.

    The divine armor that was several meters thick waspletely prated, and the sword mark went deep into the giant¡¯s chest. The strange destructive power contained in it was still destroying the giant¡¯s flesh and preventing the wound from healing.

    you¡¯ve been bragging so much, but in the end, all 127yers of divine ting you¡¯ve enchanted have been torn apart. What¡¯s the point of having you? ¡±

    A middle-aged man in body cultivation armor grumbled as he looked at the ck-robed old man.

    it¡¯s the pilot¡¯s level that¡¯s too low. He can¡¯t unleash the full power of the [ singrity armor ]. What¡¯s the point of ming us? ¡±

    The ck-robed old man chuckled, not embarrassed or angry.

    At this moment, a light screen bloomed on the floor-to-ceiling ss window in front of them, and a 3d giant that was no different from reality appeared on the screen.

    the overall evaluation report isplete.

    the [ singrity armor ] is 21.3% damaged. The [st shelter ] is 6.27% damaged. It is estimated that it will take 691 hours to fully repair!

    Apanied by the cold electronic voice, the three-dimensional image on the screen quickly erged and showed the most serious injury in front of everyone.

    The first thing to be shown was the long and narrow sword mark that ran across the giant¡¯s chest.

    the first threat: this attack has prated the entire [ singrity armor ], which ounts for 41% of the total damage.

    Immediately after, the image shifted, revealing a deep radioactive pit several meters in diameter at the giant¡¯s waist.

    second threat. This attack has caused arge amount of damage to the [ singrity armor ], which ounts for 33% of the total damage.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes twitched when they saw the human-head shaped dent in the center of the pit.

    If the previous attack was a highly concentrated point of damage, then this attack was a hard hammer without any fancy tricks!

    The most outrageous thing was that he used his head to hit her!

    They had never even imagined that they would be able to headbutt the singrity armor!

    In a daze, they seemed to see the primeval giant snake that descended from the sky with a suffocating pressure and a rainbow-colored divine light trailing behind it!

    It was ridiculous enough to have two dragons of the country, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be an even weirder contestant!

    He could not help but curse in his heart. The 3D image in his vision changed again.

    The camera zoomed out, and the two sides of the giant were divided into different images on the left and right, which appeared on the screen at the same time.

    Then,rge red spots of different depthspletely covered the giant.

    the third threat is aposite type of magic erosion. It has caused arge area of the [ singrity armor ]¡¯s surface to melt, ounting for 26% of the total damage.

    Looking at the scars on the giant¡¯s surface, the old man in the ck robe frowned.

    ¡°[ Holy Dragon of creation ] Ling xiyi ¡­ Her magic power is abnormal!¡±

    The old man¡¯s words made many people nod their heads in agreement.

    Although the third threat was not as fatal as the first two, Ling xiyi¡¯s attack was the most powerful in terms of total damage output!

    A magic power reserve as deep as the ocean,parable to a secret diamond mage¡¯s magic power, thebination of the two was a spell torrent that made people despair.

    Even the [st sanctuary ], which was covered with the [ singrity armor ], had been corroded to such a state. Ordinary extraordinaries would be instantly melted just by stepping into her domain!

    What made people feel even more uneasy was that she was only bronze-grade!

    When she became a gold-tier or even a God, how powerful would her domain be?

    As they fantasized about the future, everyone felt a chill run down their spines.

    the God Devourer is worthy of being China¡¯s top seed. The rest will depend on how much of a threat the church of light and the ancient covenant can bring to them.

    ¡°Hehe, although the [ God Devourer ] is strong, I still don¡¯t think they can win.¡±

    don¡¯t be too superstitious about the ancient gods. After reincarnating, they still have to follow the rules of the secr world and step by step return to the throne of God. In this process, they may not be invincible.

    ¡°Maybe, but they ¡­ He¡¯s no ordinary God ¡­¡±

    As they mumbled, everyone looked at the wounded giant outside the window and gradually fell into silence.

 Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 738-new teammate (1)

    Chapter 740: Chapter 738-new teammate (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have a single drop left!¡±

    The pale-faced Li Rui pushed Ling xiyi away and crawled to the other side of the sofa with trembling legs.

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and she burped. She smiled like a drunk and climbed onto Li Rui with misty eyes.

    ¡°Let ¡­ I ¡­ Another breath! Just one mouthful!¡±

    Looking at the delicate finger that was touching his face, Li Rui angrily pped it to the side.

    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what this finger means!

    You¡¯ve been sucking, right?

    As long as you don¡¯t let go, you can f * cking hack me to death!

    ncing at his remaining one-third of health points, Li Rui firmly refused her.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob~stingy~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all as he looked at Ling xiyi, who was whining and acting coquettishly in his arms. Her personality waspletely different from usual.

    I really don¡¯t have a single drop left!

    If he squeezed it any more, it would be medicinal dregs ¡­

    ¡°Get lost. You should digest this first!¡±

    He pinched the fat on her butt and pushed her away angrily. He continued to crawl away from this disaster.

    Ever since he had obtained the [ hibernation awakening ] skill, he no longer emitted any Yang Qi in his [ unused ] state. This caused Ling xiyi to hug him as she slipped away every time she cultivated.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was addicted to absorbing Yang Qi, but this guy didn¡¯t let go every time he sucked it, and he was almost traumatized by it.

    ¡°Stingy! I won¡¯t sleep with you anymore!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her butt and pouted. She red at Li Rui and staggered to her room.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    When the hell did I sleep with you?

    A pair of soft hands wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s neck and gently pulled him to a warm and soft meat pad.

    Lying on miss Hannah¡¯s thigh, Li Rui inexplicably felt that he had been cured. Even the feeling of weakness in his body seemed to have been relieved a lot.

    His whole body was like a piece of rotten meat lying on the sofa. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were dull as he looked up, and a very philosophical thought appeared in his mind.

    What is covering my eyes!

    Why can¡¯t I see the ceiling?

    Her plump fingers gently touched his face, and the tip of his nose was filled with a familiar body fragrance. Just as Li Rui was wrapped in a soft Jade-like warm fragrance, his nerves rxed and his eyelids began to fight, a soft and delicateughter came into his ear.

    ¡°Hehe, xiyi-chan is jealous.¡±

    ¡°Ha? Are you jealous?¡±

    that¡¯s right. Youxuan-chan has advanced to silver-rank, so she must have been stimted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not being jealous, it¡¯s being unconvinced!¡±

    hehe, that¡¯s why I said you don¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s heart, you big fool ¡­

    Li Rui was dumbfounded as he let the plump fingers pull his cheeks.

    However, miss Hannah didn¡¯t have any intention of exining. She just patted his head like a mother coaxing her child.

    Feeling the warm atmosphere, Li Rui blinked and transmitted some thoughts in his heart into telepathy.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Li didn¡¯t object, but just gave him a cold snort.

    Li Rui struggled to sit up and stared into Violet¡¯s big eyes as if he was looking into the depths of her soul.

    ¡°Teacher, I have a special hero¡¯s legacy here! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to ¡­¡±

    Before Li Rui could finish, a soft finger pressed on his lips, and miss Hannah in front of him revealed a charming and sweet smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I feel like you¡¯re teasing me again, but I don¡¯t have any evidence!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me finish? What if the price is very serious?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if the price is very serious, you wouldn¡¯t pass it to Xiao Wei, Luo Li, and the others, right?¡±

    ¡°You can tell?¡±

    Hannah stared at Li Rui with a faint smile, then shook her head and sighed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    yourbat techniques are rather crude, but you¡¯re able to perfectly avoid your teammates every time. This is no longer something that can be exined by control. There must be some kind of rule that protects you from hurting each other.

    in addition, many small details have been exposed in your daily life. Sometimes, there is nomunication at all, but you can cooperate precisely, as if there is an invisiblework that connects your thoughts.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It was Kara, the Holy Kara that connected us together!

    Li Rui smiled bitterly in his heart and realized that he had exposed too many things.

    Fortunately, it was teacher Hannah, who was an internal teammate. If it were someone else ¡­

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and suddenly realized that other people didn¡¯t have the chance to spend time with him.

    In addition, when he was with outsiders, he would not let his guard down like when he was with Hannah!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he suddenly realized that he had already let down his guard against her.

    When did this situation start?

    It was as if he had an unreasonable trust in her from the moment they met!

    Recalling how he met Hannah, Li Rui slowly frowned.

    What was the reason? was it because of her innate charm?

    It doesn¡¯t look like it. If there was an extraordinary power distorting my mind, I should be able to sense a trace of unnaturalness.

    Besides, the silver-ranked teacher Hannah doesn¡¯t have the ability to change my mind without me knowing.

    Looking at miss Hannah¡¯s clear purple eyes, the trace of doubt in Li Rui¡¯s heart gradually disappeared.

    The scenes from the time he had known her shed through his mind bit by bit, and deep in his heart, an intuition that surpassed his spirituality told him ¡­

    This person could be trusted!

    ¡°So, what about the inheritance? Hurry up and give it to me!¡±

    Staring at the delicate palm in front of him, Li Rui gradually raised the corner of his mouth and pped it down.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t think of yourself as an outsider!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you to finally speak!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but he quickly collected his thoughts and his expression became serious again.

    before that, I have to remind you that the inheritance process may be extremely painful ¡­

    After telling Huang juncai¡¯s sad experience in full detail, miss Hannah¡¯s rxed and excited expression gradually stiffened.

    ¡°There is ¡­ Is it really that terrifying?¡±

    not necessarily. The others were very rxed. It felt like they were just pricked by a needle.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression also became strange. From the experience of the current contract, Huang juncai was obviously an anomaly.

    However, ording to the sess rate of one in ten thousand given by the system, it seemed that Huang juncai¡¯s reaction was normal!

    ¡°Phew ¡­ A one in five chance, I shouldn¡¯t be that unlucky, right?¡±

    Miss Hannah patted her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Try it first. If you feel ufortable, remember to tell me.¡±

    Li Rui took a deep breath and activated the system¡¯s tentacles in the depths of his soul. His finger slowly touched Hannah¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 741 - 741 Chapter 739-in the end, he still took on everything by himself _1

    741 Chapter 739-in the end, he still took on everything by himself _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The tip of her finger gently touched the space between her eyebrows. The system¡¯s nomological tentacles began to spread and burrowed into the depths of her origin.

    ¡°Hmmm ¡­ MMH ¡­¡±

    A strange sense of difort came to his mind, and miss Hannah let out a heart-shaking moan. Li Rui shivered and felt his legs go soft for no reason.

    The ¡®foreign object¡¯ invaded the most private domain, and the soul instinctively rejected another soul to maintain its own purity and protect its self-concept from being eroded.

    A strange power descended from the void and prated through Li Rui¡¯s body into Hannah¡¯s soul.

    The system said,¡¯rule tampering ¡­ Reconstruction of the origin level ¡­ Solidifying the system¡¯s rules ¡­¡±

    The deeper the soul tendrils went, the more intense the reaction was. The nasally Yingying¡¯s voice was gradually tainted with a hint of crying.

    However, when Li Rui¡¯s soul came into contact with her original core, she suddenly rxed.

    The expected rejection didn¡¯t happen, and the secondary system instantly merged with the soul core.

    The two souls seemed toe from the same source, like two drops of water touching and blending. Everything was so natural and harmonious!

    The system replied, [secondary system bindingpleted. You¡¯ve obtained a teammate.]

    ¡°Phew, are you okay?¡±

    Looking at his teacher who was drenched in sweat, Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Your things are already inserted and you still ask me if I¡¯m okay?¡±

    Miss Hannah¡¯s eyes rolled and she red at Li Rui with a hidden bitterness.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    We¡¯re in a regr group, so don¡¯t always drive ¡­

    ¡°Hehe ~¡±

    A chuckle came from behind her. Their eyes met, and the two of them bounced away as if they had been electrocuted.

    He looked back and saw Huang juncai standing quietly in the corner of the room, like a monk who had seen through the world, with an open-minded smile on his face.

    ¡°That ¡­ Xiao Huang, let me exin!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. The opposite sex attracts each other, and the same sex repels each other. Why didn¡¯t I understand such a simple logic before? As expected, you won¡¯t be happy if you force your way in ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I suspect that you¡¯re involved in pornography, but I don¡¯t have any evidence!

    However, Huang juncai¡¯s words also reminded Li Rui that so far, it was only girls who were easily bound to the secondary system. Perhaps it was really as he had guessed before, that the system valued women over men?

    I¡¯ll bind the two sisters of ketavia and test it out next time?

    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Li Rui rejected it.

    Although the two sisters ¡®strength, character, potential, and loyalty barely passed, the system teammate position was too precious. At the same time, it involved one¡¯s most important secret. It was better to have nothing than to have nothing. It was better to observe for a while more!

    Just as Li Rui was lost in thought, the mindwork was as lively as a market.

    ¡°Hannah! Hannah! You¡¯re here too?¡±

    ¡°Is it youxuan? Hehe, you guys really have telepathy!¡±

    wee to our team, miss Hannah.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Xiao Wei.¡±

    B * stard Li Rui, you cheapskate. I won¡¯t sleep with you anymore!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a short silence, miss Hannah forced a smile and asked, ¡°¡±Is xiyi-chan always so bold in private?¡±

    no, he¡¯s only like this when he¡¯s drunk. He¡¯s always acting tough.

    you¡¯re the pretentious one, evil creature. I can tell at a nce that you¡¯re not human, mighty Sky Dragon!

    e on, who¡¯s afraid of who? fierce snake roar, Rua~¡±

    ¡°Sister xiyi,e on! Kill this pig worm!¡±

    ¡°Short-legged cat, you¡¯re gone! Aowu ~¡±

    ¡°Ah! You dare to bite me!ß÷ß÷¿ñ×¥~¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy! Go and cause trouble offline!¡±

    In the midst of the brain-aching noise, Luo Li shouted angrily and suppressed it.

    When the mindwork quieted down, she carefully asked, ¡°¡±Little Huang, are you alright?¡±

    From teacher Hannah¡¯s rxed tone, it could be heard that her binding process was quite smooth, and she did not suffer from Huang juncai¡¯s pain.

    Among all the teammates, only Luo Li and Li Rui knew how much pain Huang juncai had gone through toplete the binding.

    Huang juncai seemed to feel Luo Li¡¯s concern and smiled coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±

    ¡°Really, you guys can talk on your own. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you have any grievances, remember to tell me.¡±

    When Li Rui, who was peeking at the screen, put down a big stone in his heart, Huang juncai¡¯s bitter sigh sounded in the mindwork,

    ¡°Sigh, in the end, he still took on everything by himself.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    He was still in the mood to act weird, so he should be fine.

    Everyone let out a sigh of relief, except for miss Hannah, who was still confused.

    What was going on?

    What did you guys do to Goldie?

    However, no one exined to her. Li Rui held her hand and walked out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring teacher to get the first win.¡±

    ¡°I also want to go!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s tone became serious and he growled in a low voice, ¡°¡±No!¡±

    In order to obtain an s-rank evaluation, the participating members had to fight extremely well.

    Teacher Hannah was already very strong, and with a few K-headed monsters, it would be strange if her rating was high.

    Even Li Rui himself was just a backup and would not really participate in the battle. It was meaningless for others to follow and watch.

    After rejecting the cat and the snake, Li Rui pulled miss Hannah, who had a ck face full of question marks, to the street.

    ¡°Ruijun, what are we going to do?¡±

    Hannah¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity. She felt that Li Rui¡¯s inheritance was more mysterious and powerful than she had imagined.

    Li Rui took out his phone and looked it up. He grinned and said, ¡± go and randomly eliminate a group of lucky teams!

    ¡­¡­

    A few hourster, they returned to reality from the battlefield of the other dimension. The exhausted miss Hannah staggered and grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm to prevent herself from falling down.

    The terrible gash on his face gradually closed. Li Rui sighed and his heart was filled with emotions.

    As expected of a team that could make it to the second stage of the finals, none of them were easy to deal with!

    However, it was also thanks to their strength that not only did Hannah¡¯s teacher get an s-rank rating and rise 11 levels, but he also got a wave of exp and unexpectedly rose two levels.

    Li Rui helped Hannah up and pointed his finger between her eyebrows again.

    ¡°Return to the city!¡±

    ¡°Teleport!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Three Summoner¡¯s skills entered Hannah¡¯s mind, and her body trembled. Her beautiful Amethyst eyes suddenly widened.

    What a magical power!

    Silently digesting the knowledge that came out of nowhere, miss Hannah looked at her hands in a daze and instinctively learned how to use them.

    ¡°Alright,e back with me.¡±

    Li Rui held her hand and a bright light lit up under his feet. A bright magic array was drawn out of thin air on the ground, and a faint psionic light pir shrouded them. The surrounding began to ripple with space-time ripples.

    a mysterious power descended, piercing through space and forming a dimension tunnel.

 Chapter 742 - 742 Chapter 740-void lady (1)

    742 Chapter 740-voiddy (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    The energy between heaven and earth turned into particles that were visible to the naked eye and gathered under their feet like waves. After a long time of guidance, the magic array suddenly bloomed, and the two copsed into a ball of spiritual light. They crossed time and space and shot into the void, disappearing on the spot in an instant.

    Almost at the same time, a dazzling magic array appeared on the stone b of the runnd. Then, Li Rui and Hannah¡¯s figures shed and condensed, turning into a physical entity.

    Stepping onto the altar of the runnd, Anna looked around at the huge sealed space in amazement, her eyes full of shock.

    The emerald-green monastic robe under his feet crawled along his ankles and surged into his body. The surging life force shuttled through his flesh and blood, healing the injuries he had just suffered.

    Her eyes moved back and forth between the stone b under her feet and the chaotic mist in the sky. For the first time in her life, Anna felt that her eyes were not enough.

    ¡°This ¡­ This ce is ¡­¡±

    Seeing the usually graceful and mature miss Hannah so surprised that she couldn¡¯t speak, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved up.

    ¡°This is our secret base.¡±

    After taking a deep breath, Hanna organized her thoughts and asked one word by word out of curiosity.

    ¡°Is this the real world?¡±

    yes, a private ne that is independent of all dimensions.

    Li Rui chuckled and took her hand, walking to the center of the altar.

    ¡°What¡¯s down there?¡±

    source of life. It extracts energy from the void and converts it into life force. It can quickly heal injuries within the range of the altar.

    ¡°What about the sky?¡±

    ¡°Chaos barrier.¡±

    if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re already out of thepetition range of fuyunmu city. Why doesn¡¯t it show that we¡¯ve lost our right topete? ¡±

    Miss Hannah let Li Rui pull her, and she gradually frowned.

    Li Rui smiled mysteriously and did not answer her question. Instead, he held her shoulders and stood in the middle of the altar.

    Let me see what kind of hero is suitable for you ¡­

    Li Rui opened the system panel and clicked on the Golden treasure chest that Hannah had just obtained.

    ng~

    The seven-colored holy light bloomed in front of him and a gorgeous card was slowly condensed.

    Looking at the beautiful and bewitching girl on the card, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    Luckily, miss Hannah wasn¡¯t a weirdo like the pig bug, and didn¡¯t give him a strange hero.

    He flicked his wrist, and a purple-red demonic card materialized between his fingers.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is thedy of the void-Kesha. The subject¡¯s real name is-

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    BOOM!

    A seven-colored light pir covered Hannah. Li Rui flicked his wrist and the card was shot into the light pir. It slowly melted into motes and revolved around Hannah before being absorbed by her.

    A rainbow-like magic wave swept through the entire runnd, and mysterious knowledge and power began to pour into her soul through the rainbow channel.

    Closing her eyes, Anna¡¯s figure slowly floated in the light pir, and a familiar yet strange power began to condense in her body.

    After a long time, the light pir slowly faded, and Hannah fell like a feather, her toes gently touching the ground.

    She slowly opened her Amethyst eyes. Surging energy whistled in her eyes, and it only subsided after a while.

    ruijun, this isn¡¯t the power of [Zhonghua ]. Where did you get it from? ¡±

    Hannah looked at her hands in a daze. Her expression was blurry, but her heart was in a state of shock.

    She had never thought that Li Rui¡¯s so-called inheritance would be so mysterious, powerful, sacred, and majestic!

    Originally, she didn¡¯t think much of this gift. She thought that it was just some kind of auxiliary ability in the [ Chinese ] system, and she wouldn¡¯t be happy if she got it, but she wouldn¡¯t worry if she lost it.

    What she valued more was the meaning behind this inheritance, which represented Li Rui¡¯s trust and eptance of her.

    It also meant that she had officially entered the core of this small group, and there was no longer any barrier between the two sides.

    However, when the three Summoner skills were reflected in her mind, she knew ¡­ He was wrong!

    This wasn¡¯t a dispensable auxiliary ability, it was simply a Supreme Dao that led directly to the highest God!

    As the king of The Dark World for thousands of years, the [hidden night] had inherited all kinds of otherwor ings. However, even the most powerful inheritances could not find such a terrifying ritual that could directly project the power of a hero from another world into one¡¯s own soul.

    She didn¡¯t need to practice. These skills and strength were like her instincts, as easy as her arms and fingers. She could use them subconsciously!

    What was even more terrifying was that she knew that what she understood was only the tip of the iceberg of this inheritance.

    There was still a great, bottomless force waiting for him to explore!

    She slowly turned her stiff neck and looked at Li Rui with aplicated expression. However, she saw a faint smile as if she had seen this scene many times.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t rush to exin to her. He ced his palm on her head andmunicated with the system.

    ¡°Rebirth!¡±

    ¡°Acasiya storm!¡±¡Á3

    ¡°Void search!¡±

    ¡°Limit overclocking!¡±

    ¡°Hunter¡¯s instinct!¡±

    A vast amount of knowledge and experience poured into her brain like a tidal wave. Even with Anna¡¯s Silver-rank soul strength, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingling sensation.

    While she was digesting the skill, Li Rui held his chin and looked at thest upgrade option thoughtfully.

    Although the 11 upgrade options seemed like a lot, they were actually not very useful.

    The few necessary skill points were basically arranged clearly, and he couldn¡¯t even afford an equipment slot!

    Fortunately, he did not get many gold coins from this battle. Li Rui simply chose thest upgrade option to passive!

    ng~

    Hannah, who had just caught her breath, trembled. Her whole body was covered in ck mist, which condensed into a gorgeous ck armor full of sci-fi aura!

    The materialized spiritual armor squirmed like a living creature, shrinking and changing its shape. It became thinner and thinner, and even the curves of its body were gradually revealed.

    When the mutation ended, a purplish-red energy channel shed on the armor of darkness. Endless void energy poured into it. Purplish-ck particles surrounded his body like a Demon King, making the mysterious armor look even more gorgeous and evil.

    [ surface skin ] iron-level

    [ ¡®corrosive wound¡¯: the hero¡¯s normal attacks will cause a sma effect sts for 4 seconds) on the target and cause 7-12(+10% magic strength) additional magic damage. ]

    After stacking multipleyers of sma, the hero can detonate the sma and cause additional magic damage to the target, which has lost 0-20% of his health points.(This effect is affected by the number ofyers of sma, the enemy¡¯s energy level, and many other factors.)

    (The higher the enemy¡¯s energy level, the more HP they have. The more sma is required to deal full magic damage.)

    The movement restriction effect of nearby teammates can increase theyer of sma.

    [ living weapon: the hero¡¯s spirit can adapt to herbat style. When certain conditions are met, the hero¡¯s skills can be upgraded. ]

 Chapter 743 - 743 Chapter 741-dark violet (1)

    743 Chapter 741-dark violet (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    From a height of nearly three meters to just over two meters, Li Rui looked at the beautiful and demonic armor that had clearly revealed the curves of a woman and silently swallowed.

    Although the size was smaller, the sense of oppression and power was even more amazing. Even Li Rui, who was a teammate, had difficulty breathing.

    Weng~

    The dark red V-shaped lines on the full-cover mask suddenly lit up, and the round ck mask melted and shrank along the lines, revealing a beautiful face with a demonic charm.

    ¡°What a magical power ¡­¡±

    Hannah¡¯s hands gently touched the outside of her thighs, and the slender and gorgeous pistols were pulled out of the invisible storage space. They were like two daggers in her hands.

    Her arms drooped down, and a terrifying shadow slowly expanded. A pair of ck wings emitting a metallic luster stretched out behind her back, covering a radius of more than ten meters like clouds.

    While she was still immersed in her own changes, Li Rui opened the system panel and quietly looked at her page.

    [ Hannah sakbas ]

    [ race: fallen subus ]

    [energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 11]

    [HP: 16481/21944]

    [mana: 6211/11021]

    [ armor: 411 ]

    [ magic resistance: 392 ]

    [ ATK: 2115 ]

    [ spell strength: 1029 ]

    The other attributes were still eptable, but the attack power was a little too strong.

    Even a cheater like Li Rui couldn¡¯tpare to her if he didn¡¯t take into ount the special equipment. The attack power of a Peak Gold was only so-so!

    What was even more terrifying was that the opponent was a long-range AoE ss. He was simply a high-speed mobile humanoid cannon!

    Inexplicably, Li Rui thought of the famous AC-130 Hercules attack machine from his previous life. It just so happened that it had a name that matched Hannah ¡®s-Death Angel!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and looked at the description that he was most concerned about.

    Skyfall subus, it sounded like a very awesome thing!

    Simr to the passive state of [ God¡¯s descendant ] and [ heavenly personality ], teacher Hannah¡¯s passive state was also a mumbling sentence, which confused Li Rui.

    Dark violet

    The most beautiful holiness was brewing in the evil.

    It was like a Maxim, but also like some sort of prediction. What did it mean?

    He stared at this sentence for a long time and couldn¡¯t figure it out. Suddenly, a touching sense of oppression came from Li Rui¡¯s arm.

    Teacher Hannah, who had taken off her spiritual armor, held his arm and stared at him with her big watery eyes.

    ¡°Where did you get this inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Also, why does this ce look exactly the same as the fantasy Zone of zhanzheng college?¡±

    we¡¯ve clearly left dongmu city. Why haven¡¯t we lost our right topete? ¡±

    One after another, the questions shot out like a machine gun, breaking thestyer of paper between the two. Miss Hannah asked all the questions that had umted in her heart in one breath.

    However, Li Rui just smiled mysteriously and winked at her.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed it?¡±

    huh?!

    Miss Hannah gasped and looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Could it be that zhanzheng college is really your ¡­¡±

    yes, I did create it, but this power is a special ability. I don¡¯t know how it is, so I can¡¯t exin it clearly.

    Li Rui helplessly shrugged his shoulders and told a white lie.

    He would not reveal the core secret of the system to anyone. In this treacherous and cruel world, the more he knew, the more dangerous it would be.

    Most of the time, hiding something was also a form of protection!

    no wonder zhanzheng college was born during the destruction of the Antis secret realm. It was all your doing!

    Miss Hannah guessed the origin of the story at once, and her crystal-clear Amethyst eyes shed with excitement.

    Li Rui¡¯s arm fell into an indescribable squeeze. He chuckled and shook his head, then began to talk nonsense in a serious manner.

    you¡¯ve got the causality in the wrong way. First, with the copse of the secret ne of Antis, I was able to extract a small section of the copsed ne and create this private ne-the runnd!

    Following Li Rui¡¯s proud gaze, miss Hannah looked around the square-like magical space and muttered to herself, ¡°¡±So this ce is called [ runnd ]?¡±

    that¡¯s right. Zhanzheng college is the illusionary space that carries it. Therefore, returning to the runnd doesn¡¯t count as leaving thepetition area of the war of the Holy Grail.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a BUG? If we all hide in [ runnd ], the other teams won¡¯t be able to find us!¡±

    ¡°In theory, yes, but why should we hide?¡±

    ¡°I created the [ war of the Holy Grail ] topete with the world¡¯s geniuses!¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and asked back, his confident and handsome face was in high spirits.

    After a while, Hannah came back to her senses. Her eyes were shining, and she bit her lips. Her weight was hanging on his arm, making some unknown moans.

    alright, there¡¯s plenty of time to get to know each other better in the future. Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯re still waiting for dinner at home.

    Feeling Hannah¡¯s excitement, Li Rui had a bad feeling in his heart. Heughed and got out of her arms, ready to activate the [ teleport ].

    This world was too dangerous. Boys had to be careful and protect themselves when they were outside!

    first, sense the Scout guard. Yes, the one that little Wei inserted. Then. use it as. coordinate and open up the space-time channel on both sides ¡­

    Seeing the magic tide under Hannah¡¯s feet, Li Rui began to activate his [ teleport ].

    Psionic power whizzed around him like a whirlwind, and a beam of light pierced through the void from above. The dimensional barrier was prated, and a passage opened up between two different spaces.

    The two of them gradually twisted and transformed into a stream of light that instantly burrowed into the void above their heads.

    At the same time, in the residence of fuyumi city, the invisible Scout guard suddenly appeared. A surge of magic power gathered under its feet, forming a tidal wave-like ripple.

    A ray of spirit light descended from the void. After a few seconds, the dazzling light particles formed a hazy figure. The light dissipated, and the two of them opened their eyes to see their teammates staring at them with burning eyes.

    ¡°Why did you guys take so long?¡±

    Luo Li grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm like a puppy protecting its food and pulled him away from miss Hannah.

    the enemy team has two direct descendants of heaven¡¯s favorites. It¡¯s too difficult for teacher to fight alone.

    Li Rui casually exined and began to change the topic.

    ¡°Is dinner ready? I¡¯m so hungry my stomach is rumbling.¡±

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s done! We were just waiting for you guys!¡±

    Zhao youxuan cheered, and her eyes, which were full of hunger, suddenly lit up.

    Speaking of food, she was not sleepy anymore!

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, other than Ling xiyi, who was still ¡°drunk¡± in her room, the others sat on the sofa in the living room, chatting and watching TV.

 Chapter 744 - 744 Chapter 742-a bunch of melonrind (1)

    744 Chapter 742-a bunch of melonrind (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Luo Li pulled Hannah to the side and said something. The two looked at each other strangely from time to time, as if they were thinking about where to start. Li Rui¡¯s hair stood on end.

    These two scammers want to harm me again!

    He quietly moved his butt away from the source of danger, and a cold snake tail smacked him in the face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch cartoons!¡±

    ¡°Watch the animal world!¡±

    At some point-the cat and the snake had begun to perform the traditional domestic arts-fighting for the remote control.

    In the fierce fight, Zhao youxuan showed her true snake tail, which made Li Wei cry out.

    However, the kitten was not easy to deal with. It took the opportunity to grab the tip of the tail and bit it hard.

    awoo awoo ~ you said you weren¡¯t allowed to bite!

    ¡°You use your tail first!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, die! A short-legged cat! A fierce snake entangles you!¡±

    ¡°Meow Meow, scratch! Aowu!¡±

    The two Supreme cuties fought to the edge of the sofa. The cup was broken, and even the sofa cushion was destroyed!

    However, Li Rui, who was inexplicably pped by the tail, blinked and grabbed the necks of the two people with one hand each. The two people who were having fun instantly became obedient.

    He carried the two of them in front of him and looked at them expressionlessly.

    ¡°If you do this, it will be a battle between a Dragon and a Tiger in Guangdong!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Big brother~¡±

    Li Wei took out her usual coquettish magic and wanted to hug her, but the girl who had obviously begun to develop had a trace of beauty and a trace of softness that melted people¡¯s hearts. Li Rui¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all, and even the big hand that strangled her neck was a little stronger.

    don¡¯t give me that. It¡¯s useless to act coquettishly. You two are both big girls now. Don¡¯t roll around on the ground for no reason.

    ¡°No, we were clearly rolling around on the sofa!¡±

    Zhao youxuan straightened her neck and pped her tail on the sofa.

    ¡°No matter where you roll, it¡¯s not good. You have to be reserved! Do you understand?¡±

    After letting go of Li Wei, the evil hand reached out to the fierce snake¡¯s fat butt and pinched it hard, making her cry out.

    But how could a stubborn divine beast yield so easily?

    She continued to stick her head up like a captive soldier and red at Li Rui heroically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯ll do it again next time!¡±

    ¡°Then your d * ck is gone!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again! Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    After easily suppressing the two, Li Rui asked them to y rock-paper-scissors to decide the control of the remote control.

    As a result, Zhao youxuan, who was favored by the heavenly axiom, was better at it. She switched to a certain channel and began to watch animal documentaries with great interest.

    Li Wei, who failed to act coquettishly and y rock-paper-scissors, was greatly affected. She pitifully snuggled in her brother¡¯s arms. The fierce snake¡¯s head was resting on the other thigh, and its snake tail was swinging happily like a puppy.

    As he gently stroked their silky hair, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh. He felt like he was petting two pets.

    If the dog was included, the house would be like a Zoo ¡­

    The corner of his mouth curved up. Li Rui patted the two people¡¯s hair and quietly enjoyed this rare warm time.

    but the town hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. Due to mining, wooden weals, or dam projects, the peaceful lives of the local vampire bats have been disturbed, and they are forced to treat the tribal residents as new prey. Over the past year, 38 people have died after being bitten ¡­¡±

    In the mysterious and strange BGM, a low and maic voice came from the TV, and a close-up of a bat appeared on the screen. It opened its mouth wide, revealing two sharp fangs, and had a pig¡¯s nose and big ears on its rat-like face, making it look ugly and cute.

    ¡°Although experts are still unable to confirm the exact cause of death of these indigenous residents, it is certain that most of them died from the rabies virus carried by some kind of blood-sucking creature. They said that, ording to the deceased¡¯s fever, body pain, stinging pain in both feet, gradual paralysis of the body, extreme fear of water, and frequent convulsions, they can specte that it was rabies.¡±

    ¡°Bat ¡­ Rabies ¡­ So it¡¯s strung like this ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan murmured to herself, as if she had discovered some great secret.

    Hearing her words, Li Wei suddenly realized. The two cute things turned to look at Luo Li.

    Feeling their eyes, Luo Li, who wasughing evilly with Hannah, raised her head and looked at the two in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhao youxuan didn¡¯t answer her, but she suddenly realized something and grabbed Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Li Rui! You¡¯ve been bitten many times! Quickly get a rabies vine, or you¡¯re going to die!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    In the silence, only the narrator from the TV was left. After listening to a few words, Luo Li immediately understood and became angry.

    ¡°Zhao youxuan! You pig worm, go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! Li Rui, save me! The bat-dog is poisonous, she wants to bite me!¡±

    Luo Li screamed and rushed over. Her two soft and plump bodies rolled over Li Rui¡¯s body, making him roll his eyes.

    don¡¯t make a fuss. I beg you to watch the TV quietly ¡­

    He suppressed the kitten that was eager to join in with one palm and Li Rui held his forehead in pain.

    However, the two Supreme emperors didn¡¯t care about him at all. They continued to fight, and the sofa cushion they had just picked up was destroyed again!

    ¡°Are you guys disobedient?¡±

    After each of them was hit in the head, the two of them immediately covered their heads and huddled together.

    However, in less than ten seconds, the two Supreme emperors began to pinch each other again. Snakes flew and dogs jumped, and all kinds of soft parts were crushed on his face.

    forget it. You guys have fun. I¡¯ll go check on Goldie.

    With a tired sigh, Li Rui got up and left, leaving these melonrind to mess around in the living room.

    During dinner, Blondie seemed to have returned to normal, but Li Rui still had a trace of worry in his heart. He quietly walked to his door.

    In the open door, Huang juncai was sitting on the desk with a serious look. He frowned and stared at theputer screen.

    Looking at his solemn eyes, Li Rui knocked on the door and walked into the room.

    Hearing the sudden knock on the door, Huang juncai suddenly turned his head, and his eyes burst out with a sharp cold light.

    At the same time, theputer¡¯s slightly began to sound in pain.

    ¡°Yamei die ~ yamei die ~¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    In the awkward silence, only Bank One and the Chimo chicken were still on theputer.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he joked with a trace ofpensation.

    ¡°Which teacher¡¯s work did you see? what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Huang juncai snorted, pulled up his pants, and rubbed them left and right, revealing a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Descending from the Golden well, ordinary goods!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be tough after you¡¯re done!¡±

    Li Rui slowly gave him a thumbs up. The two of them seemed to have returned to their high school days, talking to each other over a small matter.

 Chapter 745 - 745 Chapter 743-a group of monsters (1)

    745 Chapter 743-a group of monsters (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    After tasting the so-called high-quality goods of Huang juncai, they quarreled for more than an hour before leaving his room.

    Li Rui walked along the dark and elegant corridor. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he inexplicably missed it.

    It seemed that he had not experienced the pureness of his student days for a long time.

    Li Rui turned to look at the cold Moon and smiled. Suddenly, the summoner¡¯s Mark on the back of his hand shook slightly, and the smile on his face immediately froze.

    there are only 32 teams left. The drawing of lots for the final will begin!

    How was that possible?

    I haven¡¯t even used the blue circle yet, why are there only 32 teams left?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually darkened as he felt the information in his mind. His first reaction was that the high-level extraordinaire from Japan had made a move.

    As far as he knew, there were two orirocks and a few secret diamonds Japanese protectors hiding in fuyumi city.

    If they were tounch a sneak attack, other than a few godlike teams, ordinary prodigies who were at most silver-tier would not be able to react in time. It was not impossible for them to ¡± melt ¡± into the darkness of dongmu city without a sound!

    But on second thought, Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows gradually tightened.

    Most of the people participating in the finals were the elites of the big factions. Did the Japanese have the guts to ¡°hunt¡± them down?

    It didn¡¯t seem like them to offend people in such a way.

    Moreover, for now, the war of the Holy Grail was mainly focused on the battlefields of other dimensions, and it did not cause any substantial damage to dongmu city.

    There was no need for the Japanese to take the risk of ¡°killing¡± the participating teams.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind was in a mess. He was about to take out his mobile phone to contact Kamiya Akiko, but he found that the phone in his pocket rang first.

    ¡°Rui Jun, have you received the news of the drawing of lots?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I received it. Did your side make a move? Why did the number of participating teams suddenly decrease by so much!¡±

    ording to the rtionship between the two, Li Rui was toozy to beat around the bush with her and asked her directly.

    no, the nine high-level protectors are only watching the battle. They have never made a move!

    ¡°Then who could it be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a team!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    I¡¯ve received news that a team is killing all the participants indiscriminately!

    Li Rui¡¯s calm eyes suddenly became sharp and cold.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    I don¡¯t know. They¡¯re all covered in ck magic robes. All the teams that fought them died. No one survived!

    ¡°Then where did you get the information?¡±

    a third party witness. The team that saw such a fierce and bloodthirsty contestant decisively withdrew from thepetition. Before they left, they sold this information to our subordinate organization.

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and let out a long breath.

    The battle between the [ God Devourer ] and the [ war Legion ] made many participants realize the insurmountable gap between them and the top teams. Under the influence of their emotions, many teams were driven out on the spot.

    In addition, a team of lunatics had gone on a killing spree, scaring away many people.

    In fact, there should only be 32 troops left ¡­

    After thinking about this, Li Rui breathed a sigh of relief and the doubts in his heart surged like a tide.

    Who were these people?

    On earth, the number of silver-ranked teams that could be this strong could be counted on one hand!

    But after thinking about it, Li Rui couldn¡¯t think of any force that had the motive to do this kind of thing.

    They didn¡¯t have a system, so why would they kill so many people?

    Was he simply bloodthirsty and fond of battle?

    However, looking at how they were hiding, it didn¡¯t seem like it ¡­

    Forget it, we¡¯ll know when we draw lots tomorrow. I¡¯d like to see who has such guts!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and squinted his eyes. The moonlight shone on his face and cast a shadow.

    ¡­¡­..

    At this moment, the eternally unchanging dark dimensional battlefield was unusually lively.

    Of the 32 teams that had entered the final, nearly 300 yers had gathered together in the center of the city square. They were divided into a small formation and confronted each other from a distance.

    Looking around, Li Rui did not see any team wearing magic robes. Instead, he saw some familiar faces.

    In the central area of the square, a white tent made of silk chiffon stood. A handsome man in a traditional Middle Eastern robe was sitting on a gorgeous chair and drinking tea with a young girl.

    Without finding any suspicious targets, Li Rui simply led his teammates to the core area. Along the way, it was like Moses splitting the sea. All the participants subconsciously retreated to the side and looked at them with awe.

    It was them, the God Devourer of China, a group of monsters ¡­

    Core, middle, outer ¡­

    Unconsciously, the participants had already subconsciously divided themselves into different levels ording to their strength, prestige, confidence, and so on.

    The more confident a team was, the closer they would be to the core.

    ¡°Shiwaya, if we be a pairter, I won¡¯t show you any mercy.¡±

    The White-robed young man put down the exquisite gold-iid teacup and smiled as he teased.

    don¡¯t think too much. We don¡¯t know who will run into those monsters first. What¡¯s the point of being merciless? ¡±

    Shiwaya¡¯s sapphire-blue eyes darted around, and the Golden essories on her body ttered.

    Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect him to have so many strong teammates around him.. ¡®m really envious ¡­

    Shiwaya rolled her eyes helplessly as she knew who the young man was referring to.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the¡± live broadcast st time? If you think of him that way, you¡¯ll see himter at the draw. Are you looking forward to it?¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ China¡¯s China is and of great talents. That ¡®snake¡¯ should be one of the true Dragons, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    Just as the two of them were talking, a slight noise sounded in their ears. When they turned around, a handsome face that they would never forget came into view.

    This face and the ferocious insect behind him had appeared in their nightmares countless times.

    There was aplicated expression on his face, but Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. He hugged the White-robed man affectionately.

    ¡°Rich dog, uh ¡­ No, Abdul, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Long time no see, Mr. Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Shiwaya, you¡¯ve be more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.

    After chatting awkwardly for a while, there was a subtle and excited discussion behind them. With the crisp Sound of Metal colliding, a girl in a white dress slowly walked towards the crowd.

    She had a Golden Belt engraved withplicated magic runes on her waist. It was iid with gorgeous gems, which made her slender waist even more attractive.

    She was wearing an ancient golden forehead ribbon on her head and holding a Crescent scepter that was nearly two meters tall.

    Other than that, she was dressed in pure white without any other decorations. She looked like a Holy girl who had walked out of an ancient myth. She was so beautiful that it was a little unreal.

 Chapter 746 - 746 Chapter 744-writing a mythic_1

    746 Chapter 744-writing a mythic_1

    Trantor: 549690339

    A few muscr young men respectfully and piously followed behind her. The surging spiritual pressure roared violently, causing the onlookers to retreat to the sides uncontrobly.

    Originally, he had a bad temper and wanted to fight back on the spot, but when he met the girl¡¯s cold eyes, the anger in his chest naturally disappeared, leaving only reverence and fear from the soul.

    Abdul and shiwaya¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They lowered their proud heads and bowed to the young girl.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty, the goddess of wisdom!¡±

    ¡°Yo, shazhi, long time no see ~¡±

    In thepletely different greetings, Li Rui could clearly see the slight Twitch in her eyelids.

    A mischievous smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s face. He noticed that a young man behind her was ring at him. If it wasn¡¯t for conevus holding him back, this guy would probably have rushed up to fight him.

    He looked deeply at the Fuuma gauze branch. In the past, she was like a lotus flower on the top of a Snow Mountain, pure and wless, which could be seen from afar but not yed with.

    Now, she was like a bright star in the nine Heavens. She was clearly right in front of him, but even getting close to her had be an extravagant hope.

    Compared to a human, she was more like a god now!

    However, because of this, Li Rui wanted to provoke her human side and subconsciously had a rebellious mentality against her divinity.

    She first nodded at Abdul and shiwaya, then frowning slightly, she nodded at him helplessly.

    ¡°Li Rui, long time no see.¡±

    As Li Rui¡¯s gaze passed through the gauze in the wind, he was about to tease coneyus when a bright, beautiful, and soft Halo was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The crowd parted like a tide, and a few golden-haired and golden-eyed young men and women strolled over.

    There were clearly no extraordinary fluctuations, but the Halos between heaven and earth automatically gathered on their bodies, forming a warm Holy ring, setting off their inhuman perfection even more vividly.

    The leader was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenager who was so beautiful that it was impossible to tell if he was a man or a woman. His eyes were clear and cold, and there seemed to be a trace of pity in the depths of his eyes.

    Under the influence of the invisible power, everyone who met his eyes involuntarily wanted to kneel in front of him and confess their sins.

    Even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be affected and took a few seconds to break free from his charm.

    Mr. Li Rui, we finally meet in real life.

    Standing a few meters away, Li Rui looked at grace and Raphael, who were half a step behind the teenager, and his emotions surged.

    This wasn¡¯t just writing history, it was writing a legend!

    If any artist were to see him standing next to Athena and Michael, they would probably create another legendary scroll!

    After the excitement of talking to God, Li Rui calmed down and released the aura of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ]. The spirit pressure of his whole body was like a miniature sun, slowly and steadily expanding as if there was no upper limit.

    China, Greece, church

    Three universal civilizations, three great divine branches ¡­ He could not let his own prestige be tarnished!

    His ordinary appearance gradually broke apart, like a sword unsheathed, Li Rui began to release himself without restraint.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] circted at the same time, and his dark eyes shrank and changed shape. They gradually turned into a pair of purple-gold vertical pupils that looked at Michael¡¯s pure gold pupils.

    ¡°Sir Michael, it¡¯s an honor to meet you again.¡±

    The three of them tacitly formed an equteral triangle. Even though they didn¡¯t intentionally release their divine might, the entire world was still focused on them.

    Under the guidance of an invisible Qi movement, the three of them were like the protagonists standing in the center of the world stage, instantly snatching away everyone¡¯s sense of existence, causing hundreds of pairs of eyes to be fixed on them with admiration.

    Even the Saint prodigies like Abdul, shiwaya, and kamimiya Akiko could not help but be overshadowed at this moment.

    At this moment, everyone seemed to have a trace of understanding.

    The final champion would definitely be one of these three teams!

    Suddenly, the entire world rippled like water, and a mysterious force descended from the void.

    Everyone looked up at the same time. A circle of dark clouds gradually bloomed at the top of the sky and quickly shrouded the entire city.

    In the dark clouds that seemed to be connected to a different dimension, an unnoticeable golden light gradually magnified in his vision.

    Without any reason, everyone had a sudden realization.

    That was the [ Holy Grail of fate ] that they had been dreaming of!

    Everyone could sense an inexplicable connection from it. A strange sense of familiarity lingered in their hearts, as if it was something that belonged to them!

    ¡°Holy Grail of fate!¡±

    On the ground, many people muttered to themselves. Their originally extinguished ambition to fight for the throne was once again burning.

    Even if they knew that they couldn¡¯t win against Li Rui and the others, the restlessness in the depths of their hearts was like a fire burning their hearts. Even if it was just a one in ten thousand chance, they still wanted to risk their lives and fight!

    No one could resist the attraction and temptation of the indescribable Halo of the Holy Grail!

    It was the silent cry of one¡¯s own fate!

    ¡°The top 32 have gathered. Distributing fate!¡±

    ng~

    A crisp buzzing sound exploded in their minds, and everyone heard a solemn electronic voice that was neither male nor female.

    Immediately after, the date and opponents appeared in his mind. Each team was assigned a corresponding enemy!

    ¡°[ north wind god ]? I think it¡¯s a team from [ hidden night ]. Teacher Hannah, do you know them?¡±

    Li Rui asked softly in the mindwork, and from an angle he couldn¡¯t see, Hannah looked at Luo Li hesitantly.

    However, before she could speak, Luo Li, who had an ugly expression, spoke first.

    ¡°Captain, can you leave this team to me?¡±

    ¡°Eh? You want to deal with them alone?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Do you have a grudge?¡±

    Li Rui frowned slightly. None of the teams that could reach this point were easy to deal with. It was still a bit too difficult for Luo Li to kill them all by herself.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no enmity ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s voice was low, like a dark cloud hanging over her head.

    After a pause, she let out a long sigh, as if she had put down her hesitation, and said straightforwardly.

    strictly speaking, I¡¯m rted to all of them. The one leading them is my cousin.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Thinking of theplicated plot between Luo Li, the frost Wolf, and the blood n, Li Rui could only sigh.

    It¡¯s difficult for an honest official to resolve family affairs!

    ¡°Take Xiao Wei. If you can¡¯t win, I won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Captain!¡±

    The voice in the mindwork seemed to be a lot more cheerful. Li Rui felt that Luo Li had thrown away her psychological burden and was full of fighting spirit to cheer himself up. Li Rui helplessly curled his mouth.

    If a group of sled dogs really dared to hurt Luo Li, then he didn¡¯t care about his cousin. He would chop off all his ws!

 Chapter 747 - 747 Chapter 745-desire for destiny_1

    747 Chapter 745-desire for destiny_1

    Trantor: 549690339

    the representatives of the three great God systems are gathered here. History has turned to a new page ¡­

    Looking at the three people on the screen, the warship of the machinery faith was silent.

    At the same time, hundreds of secret diamonds around the world looked through the screen at the three people who were surrounded by strange phenomena like gods. Their eyes were filled with mixed emotions.

    Don¡¯t look at how many of them had already touched the peak of the mortal world, but the final chasm of man and God was even more terrifying than all the previous bottlenecks added together!

    One could not see how many outstanding heaven¡¯s favorites were defeated and smashed into pieces in front of the final door.

    Following their repeated failures, their pride and faith were gradually worn away.

    Their spiritual wisdom was distorted, and their perfect and uninhibited mental state cracked. Indescribable inner demons began to speak in their ears, causing those proud and Holy geniuses to fall into abnormal and strange ¡± mythological disasters ¡± one after another.

    Without bing a God, even the strongest raw stone would turn into a cup of yellow soil under the wash of hundreds of years!

    However, if one pursued the power of God too much, they would be tempted and corrupted by some crazy and chaotic thoughts in the dark side of the universe.

    Therefore, out of a hundred peak orirocks, less than one in ten could take thest step, ascend to the throne, be a God, and transcend the mortal world!

    And the three young figures on the screen would definitely be able to rise to the heavens in the near future. How could they not be jealous?

    Among them,pared to the two famous gods, Athena and Michael, the one who made them even more ufortable was the young man who wasparable to a God with his mortal body-the undying true Dragon Li Rui!

    Those two are returning to their original positions and taking back their authority. What right do you, a mortal, have to stand side by side with them?

    Why is it that you¡¯re only a silver-rank, but your divinity is so dazzling and magnificent, not inferior to the two main gods in the slightest?

    Simrly, with mortals as a starting point, how did you get the ticket to the throne in advance?

    And we can only crash into thest barrier until our heads bleed, rotting and distorting in the struggle of despair?

    Almost all of the top extraordinaries looked at Li Rui with a strange emotion, but most of them immediately reacted and cut off the spread of negative emotions in their hearts. They constantly examined their hearts and purified those dark and evil thoughts over and over again.

    However, there were still a small number of people whose eyes were dark and gloomy. Unknowingly, a dark and deep seed was nted in the bottom of their hearts.

    However, the camera suddenly turned, and a strange golden light appeared from the endless dark clouds in the void. It was as if a miniature sun had descended from the sky, dyeing the entire world with ayer of dreamy spiritual light.

    Its eyes widened. Even through the screen, as long as it could see, the great collective fate could still touch the soul of the observer through the lines of cause and effect.

    [ Holy Grail of fate ]!

    A hint of understanding shed through everyone¡¯s hearts, followed by an irrepressible tremble and greed!

    In that mysterious touch, they, like the extraordinaries present, seemed to see the end of their destiny.

    Perhaps it would rot into a pile of rotten meat, gnawed on by the insects in the soil, or it would struggle in pain in the hospital bed and finally take itsst breath in despair.

    Death ¡­ The final destination of all mortal things!

    However, no one was willing to face such an ending. From the moment wisdom was born, all living beings were pursuing transcendence, wanting to reverse the tragic end of fate.

    And now, the masses seemed to have seen the answer!

    [Holy Grail of fate ]!

    It was a sacred object that could change one¡¯s fate. It could lead one from the path of death to the Supreme throne, jump out of the cycle of fate, and stand above the nine Heavens to look down at the changes in the world!

    Desire!

    Greed!

    Jealousy!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but focus their eyes on the [Holy Grail of fate] floating at the top of the city, and endless greed spread in the center ¡­

    Mine! That¡¯s mine!

    The contestants who were looking at the [Holy Grail] directly were even more excited when they felt such a terrifying sensation through the screen.

    Even the various phenomenons that had already materialized in the middle of the square could not stop their ambitions.

    Everyone would die one day, so why not give it a try?

    ¡°Sure enough. this is the crystallization of fate. Zhanzheng college ¡­ What a magical ce. How does it condense fate?¡±

    Holding the Golden scepter, she looked into the sky, her eyes shining.

    Wielding [ victory ], she could also leverage a part of the power of fate, but even at her peak, she was unable to condense the illusory fate into a visible substance.

    As her thoughts surged, rings of light bloomed under her feet. Everyone seemed to hear the soul-shaking roars of battle, as if hundreds of millions of living creatures were fighting endlessly under her will.

    [ goddess of war ]!

    Just a slight change in their thoughts was enough to make all the extraordinaries present feel hot-blooded, and their eyes gradually turned a faintyer of dark red.

    Their hearts thumped wildly, and adrenaline was secreted wildly. Excitement and excitement filled their minds, and endless strength surged to their limbs. Everyone could not wait to find an opponent to fight and vent the battle intent in their hearts!

    The indescribably handsome young man looked around and sighed helplessly.

    With his soft sigh, the sky brightened, and illusory white feathers slowly fell. Holy light sprinkled from the void to the earth, and the world echoed with beautiful and Holy singing, as if countless angels were singing in the distant clouds.

    The soothing holy light and songs instantly calmed the restlessness on the earth. The primitive desire for war was quelled. Everyone looked at the Holy and majestic young men in the middle of the square, and their hearts were filled with endless awe.

    Without using any extraordinary power, with just a thought, the whole world started to dance. The power of a God was so incredible!

    Then, his curious eyes fell on Li Rui.

    The two gods had inadvertently revealed their skills, so what abilities did this Chinese true Dragon that stood side by side with them have?

    However, Li Rui, who was running [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] at the same time, had entered a mysterious state and did not care about the changes in the outside world at all.

    He stared nkly at the Holy Grail in the sky, and his purple-gold vertical pupils flickered with a strange luster.

    In a daze, he seemed to have a new understanding of the sacred object above his head.

    Sensing this, he gently raised his hand and grabbed the Holy Grail of fate.

    When she saw Li Rui¡¯s action, the corner of her mouth secretly curved up and she chuckled, ¡± it seems to be above our heads, but it¡¯s actually hidden in the depths of the void by the power of thew. It¡¯s impossible for you to ¡­

    However, before she could finish her words, the smile on her face instantly froze, and for the first time, horror appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 748 - 748 Chapter 746-it still doesnâ€™t work (1)

    748 Chapter 746-it still doesn¡¯t work (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not only her, but the three seraphs also widened their eyes in disbelief as they watched the ¡± seven-colored sun ¡± in the sky slowly descend!

    The jaws of the hundreds of participants slowly opened wide as they looked at this magical scene in a daze. Their expressions gradually turned into ck question marks.

    At the same time, the high-level extraordinaires who were watching the live broadcast through the screen looked at each other in confusion. They could see the doubt in theirpanions ¡®eyes.

    How did he do that?

    Although [Zhonghua ]¡¯s power was mysterious, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he couldn¡¯t understand it, right?

    No matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn¡¯t think of a way to interfere with the operation of thews in the dimensional space. Two keywords gradually appeared in their minds.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    [chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    Perhaps, thebination of these two cultivation techniques would really produce some magical effects!

    Thinking that they had found the only answer, they excitedly stared at the screen, wanting to see if this Chinese true Dragon could break through thew protection, break the rules of zhanzheng college, and directly seize the Holy Grail of fate!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the exquisite Holy Grail, which seemed to have condensed all the luck in the world, fell in front of Li Rui.

    His five fingers slowly closed, and under the burning gazes of hundreds of people, the thick and gorgeous Holy Grail was firmly held in his palm!

    The excitement disappeared in a sh. Everyone was eager to move, afraid that he would ignore the rules of thepetition and directly steal the final prize!

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t care at all. He stared at the Holy Grail as if no one was around and frowned slightly. His purple-gold vertical pupils shed with strange ripples.

    As his soul power seeped into it, the veil that he couldn¡¯t see through before faded slightly, allowing him to see a trace of the true appearance of the [ Holy Grail of fate ].

    However, if he went a little deeper, the bottomless mystery would disturb Li Rui¡¯s mind and cause his thoughts to fall into an endless cycle and contradiction.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows gradually knotted, and a tingling pain drilled into his brain. He stubbornly increased his strength and released the mysterious Dragon Qi in his bloodline, pushing his soul strength to an infinite level!

    Tiny pure golden scales covered his skin, and his purple-gold vertical pupils were majestic and merciless. A fear that made one¡¯s soul tremble surged up, and the siege that would affect the whole body came to an abrupt end.

    Indistinctly, the faint roar of a Dragon seemed toe from the distant horizon.

    The dark clouds in the sky rolled as if there was a huge and terrifying existence sticking its head out and looking at the ground with greedy eyes.

    Beads of sweat dripped down his cheeks as the crowd stared at Li Rui, but no one dared to look up.

    As if they were being stared at by a predator at the top of the food chain, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with an instinctive fear. An unreasonable shiver dominated their bodies, making them freeze on the spot and shiver.

    After a long time, the strange phenomenon on Li Rui¡¯s body slowly subsided. Under the curious eyes of veiled branch in the wind and Michael, he yed with the huge Holy Grail and sighed.

    ¡°AI ¡­ It still doesn¡¯t work ¡­¡±

    Unless it was a defeat or withdrawal from thepetition, even the owner of zhanzheng college couldn¡¯t cut off the connection between the Holy Grail of fate and the other participants and monopolize this rare treasure.

    Hearing his mumbling, the tense nerves of the surrounding participants instantly rxed, and tears of gratitude appeared in their eyes.

    No matter what, they still had a glimmer of hope.

    If Li Rui really ignored the rules of thepetition and stole the Holy Grail, they would be forced to besiege him.

    However, when they reached thest step, they began to doubt their courage again.

    Recalling the fear of being suppressed by the soul, everyone asked themselves.

    Dare to move?

    It seemed like ¡­ He did not dare to move ¡­

    However, the people in the core area hadpletely different feelings. At their level, it was a pleasant surprise to obtain the [Holy Grail of fate ], but being able to study it up close was already worth it.

    Just the magical usage of thews in zhanzheng college had brought endless inspiration to these Immortals.

    Of course, if he could y with it for a while ¡­

    Her eyes were filled with excitement. Just as she was about to speak, her pupils suddenly shrank.

    Without any warning, a soft and delicate body hugged his arm. Li Rui only felt a chill along his tailbone to the back of his head, and his hair stood on end.

    There was no reaction from his spiritual sense, but this stranger easily hugged him. After he reacted, Li Rui felt as if there were countless insects crawling on his back. His hair stood on end.

    In front of him, Michael and the others also looked surprised. It was obvious that even they couldn¡¯t tell how this person had appeared!

    He turned his neck a little stiffly and a beautiful and fashionable city girl came into view. Li Rui¡¯s mind was spinning quickly and he immediately recalled that she was part of the mysterious group that had appeared with a short-haired high school girl.

    ¡°I told you, we will meet again!¡±

    The fashionable girl smiled at Li Rui charmingly, and her delicate red lips slightly curved up.

    It was supposed to be a pleasing scene, but Li Rui felt as if he had seen a terrifying monster in his heart and there was an inexplicable fear.

    It was different from the warm and heartwarming hug between Luo Li and Hannah.

    Li Rui felt as if he was wrapped by cold and slippery tentacles from the deep sea. In the next second, he felt as if he was going to be dragged into the bottomless darkness and swallowed.

    Fortunately, the girl¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t all on Li Rui. She held her arm with one hand and reached out to the Holy Grail of fate with the other.

    ¡°This is the [ Holy Grail of fate ]?¡±

    However, the real Holy Grail in Li Rui¡¯s hand rippled like water, and the woman¡¯s palm passed through the body of the cup without any resistance and grabbed nothing.

    At this time, Li Rui finally broke free from the inexplicable stiffness. His body trembled, and the thick and terrifying fluctuations instantly exploded.

    [ no fault ] was released without any reservation. Liquid ripples were set off on the ground within a radius of tens of meters, and the shock wave that spread out shattered all the ss doors and windows in the entire Street.

    However, the fashionista, who had suffered most of the damage, did not even mess up her clothes. She only gently blew her chest away andined coquettishly.

    it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let me touch the trophy, but you¡¯re also so shocking that my heart is pounding ¡­

    Li Rui let go of the [ Holy Grail of fate ] in his hand, and as he did so, the bright ¡± seven-colored sun ¡± once again floated into the sky, floating in the center of the dimensional battlefield that everyone could see!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    His cold purple-gold eyes stared at thedy. Michael, shayashi Fuuma, Raphael, Gabriel, Ling xiyi, Abdul, shiwaya, keneus, kamimiya Akiko ¡­

    Led by the three great God systems, the immortals of various forces on earth were all looking at her. Their almost tangible gazes caused the space around her to appear as if it was an illusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary contestant. Why are you guys looking at me like that? I¡¯m so scared ~¡±

    Trembling pitifully, the girl shrugged her shoulders and curled up into a ball.

 Chapter 749 - 749 Chapter 747-frost resistance _1

    749 Chapter 747-frost resistance _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, no one was affected by her poor acting. Hundreds of eyes were still staring at her.

    After acting for a while, she realized that no one was paying attention to her. The fashionabledy¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and her cold eyes looked around.

    a bunch of idiots. They deserve to be single for life!

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, Who are you?¡±

    Li Rui slowly walked towards her. His nerves gradually became tense, and a terrifying power gathered in his limbs. He was ready tounch a thunderous attack at any time.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you if you win, but ¡­ Don¡¯t get eliminated before you meet us ~ muah ~¡±

    After giving Li Rui a flying kiss, thedy¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the dimensional battlefield, leaving a group of people with dark faces.

    Li Rui, do you know her? ¡±

    Saki Fuuma walked to his side with her golden staff in hand. She frowned as she stared at the ce where the woman had disappeared.

    I¡¯ve met her once before. She should be a member of one of the participating teams.

    Li Rui pouted his mouth in frustration and looked at the beautiful young man who had walked to his other side.

    ¡°Sir Michael, what do you see?¡±

    The Holy Angel shook her head and remained silent.

    phew ¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with them as theye. As long as they continue to participate in thepetition, we¡¯ll meet them sooner orter!

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and turned around, disappearing with his team.

    The remaining geniuses looked at the [ Holy Grail of fate ] in the sky and then looked in the direction where Li Rui disappeared. Question marks appeared on their heads one after another.

    Was he trying to use a BUG to get the chicken dinner?

    Also, how did he get it down?

    ¡­¡­..

    A few days passed by in a sh, and soon it was Li Rui¡¯s turn topete.

    After carefully wiping the sword in her hand, Luo Li¡¯s restless breath gradually calmed down.

    Putting her knife back into the sheath, her clear blue eyes were calm. She silently put on the hood of the ck robe that hid her appearance and went to her teammates who had been waiting for her for a long time.

    A big hand gently reached in front of her. Luo Li smiled brightly and put her palm on it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Weng~

    A beam of spiritual light entered her body, and everyone instantly disappeared from the real world.

    When they arrived at the dull gray steel jungle, a group of figures shrouded in white robes quietly walked in front of them.

    Feeling the familiar yet strange aura, Luo Li took a deep breath and stepped out of the crowd.

    At the same time, a tall and slender figure from the opposite team tacitly walked out and slowly took off the hood on his head.

    His snow-white long hair gently fluttered. To Li Rui¡¯s surprise, Luo Li¡¯s cousin was not the muscr, big werewolf he had imagined.

    On the contrary, her feminine face was 70% simr to Luo Li¡¯s. No one would doubt that she was a more heroic beauty.

    Thinking of Luo Li¡¯s mother¡¯s beauty, Li Rui could only sigh with emotion that this family¡¯s genes were really good!

    Luo Li, who had also taken off her hood, shook her long golden hair and stared at the familiar stranger with aplicated look. The two sides were more than ten meters apart.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let your teammatese along? That¡¯s your only chance to win.¡±

    The white-haired man looked past Luo Li and looked at Li Rui and the others.

    The cold voice was like a Blizzard from Siberia, bringing an inexplicable chill.

    ¡°No need, Abigail. Let us solve this ourselves.¡±

    In the crisp Sound of Metal friction, the sword was unsheathed, and a strange hiltless de slowly floated, like a butterfly lingering around Luo Li.

    then don¡¯t be careless. I might break your neck, stupid sister.

    A ferocious smile appeared on his god-like face. An arm stretched out from his white robe and undid the button on his cor, revealing a set of gorgeous silver armor.

    All kinds of hollow magic runes covered the entire body, making the armor look more like a piece of art that should be disyed in a Museum.

    The most eye-catching thing was the menacing sharp de that extended from the wrist of the armor.

    The four one-foot-long, narrow des flickered with silver light, and one could almost hear the whistling of the cold wind as they danced.

    Taking off the annoying hooded robe, the two¡¯s Qi activities slowly converged and condensed, and the tension in the air seemed to have frozen.

    They were like two graduallypressed Springs. When they werepressed to the extreme, the two disappeared from people¡¯s sight at the same time.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The concentrated sonic booms exploded on the battlefield. Ordinary people could not even capture the movement trajectories of the two people. They could only see dazzling sparks randomly exploding within a radius of several hundred meters!

    However, after observing for a few seconds, Li Rui gradually frowned.

    The teams that could make it to the final stage of the finals were all big shots of the same level, and Luo Li¡¯s cousin was no exception.

    Not only was he terrifyingly powerful, but his silver armor seemed to be extraordinary as well. It had the same effect as koenius¡¯s golden sacred garment.

    Thebat power of a peak silver wasparable to that of a gold, coupled with the whole set of divine artifacts, even if Li Rui had armed Luo Li to the teeth, she still fell into a disadvantage from the beginning.

    Luo Li¡¯s basic attributes werepletely crushed, but with the various special effects of invincibility, she slowly turned the situation around and struggled to hold on in the storm-like afterimages of the ws.

    [ blood frost wings ]!

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ]!

    [ Ionia¡¯s passion ]!

    Luo Li¡¯s attack speed was getting faster and faster. The two ¡± hairdryers ¡± entangled in a spiral sword shadow above the battlefield.

    ¡°Luo Li is difficult to deal with ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi frowned and pouted helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s attribute restraint. There¡¯s no other way.¡±

    Li Rui also sighed in frustration and scratched his head.

    If Luo Li was also promoted to silver, coupled with the artifact cast in source sea city, she would definitely be able to beat this guy!

    However, now that his level was suppressed and his weapon was dropped, he was only relying on the system¡¯s equipment to support himself. Li Rui was getting more and more worried.

    In fact, these were not the most important factors. The key to winning and losing was his cousin¡¯s resistance to the power of frost!

    When ordinary enemies faced Luo Li¡¯s terrifying frost effect, they would be killed before they even fought.

    However, her cousin¡¯s blood seemed to be made of anti-freezing oil, and the frost effect that could weaken a normal silver-tier into a fool was not even 10% effective on him.

    [ blood frost wings ]. Every attack will reduce the enemy¡¯s attack speed by 5% and movement speed by 5%. Can be stacked up to five times!

    Immunity!

    [ frost heart ], reduces the attack speed of nearby enemy units by 15%.

    Weaken!

    [frost hammer ], only passive-Diamond Star strike:A melee¡¯s normal attack will reduce the target¡¯s movement speed by 40% for 1.5 seconds.

    Resist!

    [Randon¡¯s omen ], only passive-cold iron:When struck by a normal attack, reduces the attacker¡¯s attack speed by 15% for 1 second.

    Weaken!

    He was immune to the [blood frost wings] of the same origin, and even the system¡¯s ice element power was weakened by more than half!

    It was only by relying on ice heart and Landon to reduce his cousin¡¯s attack speed, plus Luo Li¡¯s own attack speed stacking, one plus one reduction, that the battle was bnced.

 Chapter 750 - 750 Chapter 748-winter is coming (1)

    750 Chapter 748-winter ising (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Damn it, as expected of a sled dog, the colder it is, the more energetic it is!

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui quietly contacted the kitten in his heart, secretly influencing the battle.

    Weng~

    A mysterious magic array bloomed under Luo Li¡¯s feet, forming a gorgeous Halo.

    [abyss mask]

    [unique aura: nearby enemy units receive an additional 15% magic damage.]

    Invisible magic power enveloped an area of 100 meters. Abigail was slightly stunned, and she felt that her spiritual defense had been weakened.

    His beautiful brows furrowed together, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little irritated.

    He had thought that teaching this mixed-blood idiot a lesson was just the appetizer, and that his real opponents were the two unfathomable Dragon guardians of the country.

    However, he did not expect this guy to be able to hold on even when his energy rank equipment was crushed. Moreover, the endless stream of strange abilities made him even more annoyed!

    What he couldn¡¯t ept the most was that this guy¡¯s attack speed was actually on par with his!

    One had to know that he had been enhanced by a divine artifact!

    In other words, if both sides were naked, his basic attributes would bepletely crushed by Luo Li!

    Abigail couldn¡¯t suppress the agitation in her heart at the thought of being crushed by a mixed-blood idiot who looked down on her.

    What right did he have?

    I¡¯m a peak silver, and my truebat power is enough to kill a gold-tier [ silver Blizzard ]!

    What right do you have to be faster than me?

    With determination in her heart, the silver ws in Abigail¡¯s hands burst out with a bright cold light, and like an avnche, she drowned Luo Li.

    However, at this time, Luo Li withdrew her sword shadow and threw out a sharp sword light with her waist as the axis!

    [ giant Hydra-new Moon ]!

    The almost tangible de aura dispersed the overwhelming snowstorm andnded on Abigail¡¯s body.

    ng~

    The new moon de did not leave a mark on the silver armor, but the +25% armor pration effect of [ordinary reminder] allowed a part of the destructive power to prate the defense of the divine artifact and affect Abigail.

    With a muffled grunt, blood seeped out of the corner of Abigail¡¯s mouth. She felt that the surging and roaring vitality in her body was suppressed by an invisible magic power, and it became difficult to operate.

    [ ordinary reminder ] only passive-executioner:Physical damage will inflict a heavy injury effect on the enemy hero for 5 seconds.

    Knowing how abnormal the vitality of the frost Wolf tribe was, Luo Li took this opportunity to suppress her cousin and sh him fiercely, venting the anger in her chest.

    Since the power of ice can¡¯t do anything to you, I¡¯ll use the most direct and violent method to destroy you!

    However, after a few seconds, when Abigail recovered, her power, which was enhanced by a set of divine equipment, was still not something that Luo Li couldpete with. She was suppressed.

    However, like a small boat in a storm, Luo Li, who seemed to be on the verge of copse, could always persist in the waves.

    The more Abigail fought, the angrier she became. An icy blue mist appeared in her blue eyes, condensing into a cold me that was barely visible.

    idiot, I¡¯ll let you see the true power of the frost Wolf tribe!

    ¡°Winter ising!¡±

    With an angry roar, a terrifying magic power was released from Abigail¡¯s body. The temperature within a radius of hundreds of meters plummeted, and the water vapor in the air instantly condensed, forming a beautiful floating object that looked like diamond dust.

    With an explosive magic power, a spiral of blue and white light instantly drowned Luo Li.

    The energy beam that was more than two meters thick plowed a Long Gully on the ground, prated the wall of a building, and disappeared into the depths of the building.

    A clear path was left behind in the sparkling dust. Abigail panted slightly and looked at Li Rui with angry and cold eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Looking at the face that was 70% simr to Luo Li¡¯s, the anger in Li Rui¡¯s chest inexplicably faded by 30%, and he just sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯d better beat Luo Li first!¡±

    even if she has the frost Wolf bloodline¡¯s resistance, this move can still severely injure her. She no longer has any fighting strength!

    ¡°Is this the reason why you held back your strength when you attacked just now? Hehe, stupid!¡±

    It was indeed powerful to see more than 10000 points of destructive power concentrated within it, but it was still too naive to want to kill Luo Li.

    ¡°You!¡±

    As if Li Rui had exposed the secret in her heart, Abigail¡¯s white face blushed and she gritted her teeth as she red at him.

    But at this moment, a terrifying magic power bloomed from a distant building, and a terrifying aura came from the dark hole.

    As if the cold wind at absolute zero was roaring at the entrance of the cave, Abigail stared at the shadow deep in the hole and frowned.

    Ice crystals visible to the naked eye spread on the ground. In the pitch-ck darkness, two crimson red lights suddenly lit up, like predators hidden in the shadows, peeking at their prey with bloodthirsty eyes.

    ¡°How troublesome. Can¡¯t you just lie down quietly? Why do you have to suffer so much physical pain?¡±

    Ch ~ Ch ~

    Abigail rubbed the silver ws in her hands andined irritatedly as she walked toward the other side, leaving a string of red sparks in the air.

    The sound of footsteps came from the hole, and the Scarlet blood light was getting closer and closer. The strange sense of oppression made the onlookers hold their breath involuntarily, as if they were prey that was targeted by a beast at the top of the food chain.

    A slender figure gradually became clear, and the outline illuminated by the light and shadow made Li Rui reveal a nostalgic smile.

    It was a beautiful figure that was more than two meters tall. A pair of huge bat wings were covered in blood mist, and countless sharp des were circling around her body. She was like a that was revolving around a star.

    Two sharp fangs protruded from her lips, and her pale face looked like the most exquisite porcin under the light, without a trace of w.

    Her originally blue eyes turned into a deep red, and the ice-blue mes burned like eye shadow. As she walked, two beautiful translucent mes trailed behind her cheeks.

    Her brilliant golden hair had turned snow-white, floating slightly behind her back, reflecting the blood-red color in her eyes.

    Ice crystals spread under her feet, and a faint blood mist lingered around her. She took elegant steps, like the goddess of death who hade out of hell, descending to the world with a terrifying yet yearning charm!

    It had been a long time since he had seen her release the power in her bloodline. Li Rui¡¯s neck actually felt itchy for no reason!

    On the battlefield, Abigail¡¯s body expanded with every step he took.

    The divine weapon on his body also changed ording to his body size. The sharp ws in his hands extended and bent from his wrist to his fingers, as if they had really be the ws of a giant Wolf.

    ¡°Stupid sister, your dirty bloodline can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±

    After letting out a Wolf-like howl, Abigail, who was nearly four meters tall, put on a Wolf-shaped mask and turned into a silver light, shooting into the hole.

    Dong~

    In the muffled sound of a huge object crashing into each other, frost Qi that was visible to the naked eye shattered all the doors and windows of the building. It spewed out from every hole, forming streams of white air!

 Chapter 751 -

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 749-the most powerful pendant in history _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A concentrated roar came from the reinforced concrete building, as if two prehistoric beasts were fighting inside. The modern building, which was dozens of meters tall, kept shaking like a toy that was destroyed by a naughty child.

    White frost visible to the naked eye spread on the surface of the building. Not far away, Li Rui and the others felt that they hade to the winter of Siberia. The bone-chilling cold hit them in the face and prated through their thin clothes into their bones.

    Fortunately, none of the people present were mortals. Their qi and blood circted rapidly, and their bodies became hot, expelling the gangrene-like cold.

    However, if an ordinary person stepped into the battlefield, just the cold outside would be enough to freeze them to death in a short time!

    Frost spread on the ground, and the building trembled more and more violently. The sound of breaking bones that made people¡¯s scalps numb was deafening.

    With a violent roar, the building finally couldn¡¯t withstand the destruction and slowly copsed.

    BOOM!

    Arge circr hole burst open in the solid wall, and a ck shadow shot out like a Cannonball. It took a long time to stabilize its body in the air.

    Immediately after, the sharp silver light followed closely behind, like a ferocious beast pouncing on its prey.

    The blood-stained des were like a group of bats lingering around Luo Li. Suddenly, they were guided by an invisible force and rotated around her at a high speed, forming an airtight sharp de barrier.

    [breaking dance ]!

    The surging magic power roared and ran. As the power was umted, the de rotated faster and faster, and soon Luo Li was wrapped in ayer of silver ¡°cocoon.

    The spindle-shaped de capstan did not scare Abigail at all. With the defensive power of her race¡¯s divine weapon, her two huge Wolf ws stabbed into the wall of des.

    Swoosh ~ Swoosh ~

    Amidst the teeth-numbing Sound of Metal rubbing against each other, the two sides were in a stalemate for a fraction of a second before they bounced away as if they had been electrocuted!

    However, the moment he was sent flying, the high-speed rotating sharp des were like bullets filled with electricity, turning into beautiful cold lights and shooting toward Abigail.

    The giant Silver Wolf had nowhere to hide, and it howled as it was stabbed by the raindrops of sharp des.

    Although these des could not prate the defense of the divine artifact, a small part of the destructive power contained in them seeped into his body under the special effect of [ mortal warning ], crazily destroying his Qi, blood, and vitality.

    However, it seemed that Luo Li had the upper hand in the end, but Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.

    No one knew if Abigail had transformed into a werewolf or released her spirituality, but the increase in her attributes was simply shocking.

    Perhaps it was not as crazy as Luo Li after she released her bloodline power, but under the amplification effect of the artifact, it was obviously better than her.

    In other words, after both of them transformed at the same time, not only did the gap not shrink, it widened instead!

    Sigh ¡­ This was the power of a set of divine artifacts!

    Li Rui sighed helplessly as he looked at the gorgeous Silver Wolf.

    In a daze, he seemed to recall the first time he had met coneyus in the secret realm of Antis.

    Even thinking about that golden and resplendent metal can now made him feel annoyed!

    If there was no divine power of the same level or stronger, it would be really difficult to break through their iron walls. One could only be worn down bit by bit until death!

    Luo Li seemed to have realized Li Rui¡¯s grievances in the past. She gritted her teeth and hovered in the air, constantly avoiding the silver light, looking for an opportunity to win.

    However, Abigail did not give her a chance at all. Her high-speed spinning figure set off a Blizzard, and the entire Street was dragged into an extremely cold hell.

    Its body was hidden in the biting wind and snow, and it seized a w. The giant Silver Wolf appeared behind Luo Li without any warning, and its brutal Wolf ws easily tore through the protective Qi and fell on the wide bat wings.

    BOOM!

    The blood-red stream of light shot to the ground and plowed a gully of tens of meters. It slowly stopped not far from Li Rui and the others.

    His chest leaned forward slightly, but Li Rui instantly suppressed the impulse in his heart and reached out to stop his anxious teammate.

    In the mindwork, Luo Li stubbornly refused their help.

    Because ¡­ She had not lost yet!

    Damn it, why didn¡¯t I realize this dog was so stubborn before?

    Li Rui looked at the Smoky battlefield with annoyance and heartache. When the dust dispersed, Luo Li was half-kneeling at the end of the deep trench, supporting herself with her hand. One of her bat wings was broken at a strange angle and dragged behind her.

    Weng~

    The giant Silver Wolf that was almost five meters tall appeared in front of her in an instant, looking down at her from above.

    The giant Wolf wrapped in ice-blue mes was like a divine beast recorded in ancient epicles. Blizzards crawled under his feet, and extremely cold ice crystals extended on the ground where he stood, as if he was the embodiment of the cold winter.

    ¡°How can your dirty bloodline power resist my purity? Just give up, stupid sister!¡±

    The huge Wolf w slowly lifted, and the cold voice was like a cold wind blowing from the pr region, wanting to freeze the soul.

    ¡°My bloodline, one! Dot! All! No! Buzzzzzz!Dirty!¡±

    Weng~

    The huge Wolf w pressed down like Mount Tai. Luo Li¡¯s body suddenly lit up with green spiritual light of life. A powerful force poured down from the void, madly pushing her spiritual body.

    [meow dancing magnificently] Bronze level 6

    Restores 1378 health points and gains 110% movement speed bonus. Decreases within 30 seconds.

    Hot incense burner

    Grants a 44% attack speed bonus and deals an additional 10 magic damage for 10 seconds.

    &Lt; upgrade > bronze-level

    Receive 300 points of healing, additional 60 points of attack, 30% of attack speed, 50 points of double resistance, and 800 points of maximum health.

    [ shuria¡¯s fa?ade ]

    Increases movement speed by 80% for you and nearby allies for 60 seconds.

    [ kicke¡¯s convergence ]

    The magic Power of YOU and yourpanions will increase by 44%, and your critical chance will increase by 110%. Lasts for 6 seconds.

    Under the passive effect of [life and death bnce ], the kitten revealed her ferocious side, and the terrifying bonus instantly blinded everyone¡¯s dog eyes.

    And this power seemed to be thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The bottleneck that was on the verge of copse due to anger and unwillingness suddenly loosened. In the midst of the stubborn roar, the terrifying blood tide erupted.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The illusionary blood waves instantly submerged a radius of 100 meters. In the terrifying Scarlet tsunami, Abigail¡¯spanions were like cats whose tails had been stepped on. Their faces changed drastically, and they quickly retreated!

    However, Li Rui and the others didn¡¯t seem to notice this destructive force and were still staring at the center of the battlefield.

    Silver-tier!

    Luo Li actually broke through to silver-level!

    The blood magic power that could corrode and melt everything ¡± gently ¡± bypassed them and corroded the ground into ck foam.

    In the middle of the battlefield, the beautiful figure rose again. The broken bat wings returned to their original state, bing more slender and gorgeous, like two shadow curtains covering the world, stretching behind Luo Li.

    The ice-blue mes around its eye sockets spread out and quickly covered its entire body like a giant Silver Wolf.

 Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Chapter 750-eternal north wind-ice coffin of pity (1)

    Chapter 752: Chapter 750-eternal north wind-ice coffin of pity (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    A part of the blood mist that had been clearly separated from the fire earlier had blended in, dyeing the ice-cold fire with a faintyer of dark red.

    The blood-type magic power that had turned into a physical substance wrapped around his body, gradually forming a thin and gorgeous armor.

    The blood spread along his arm andpletely wrapped around the treasured saber in his hand, turning it into a resplendent blood de.

    The blood mist condensed on the sharp des around him, and the cold metallic glint gradually disappeared. In a trance, a group of ¡± bats ¡± made of blood flew around happily, protecting their master like living creatures!

    However, the ferocious Silver Wolf ws ignored the phenomenon, tore through the surging blood mist, and fell on Luo Li¡¯s head along the established trajectory.

    ng~

    Without any warning, the blood de instantly shed at the sharp ws, and a terrifying shock wave bloomed. The ground within a radius of more than ten meters sank and trembled. The heavy shock wave shattered all the windows and doors in the entire block.

    Shock shed in the eyes of the giant Silver Wolf, and the terrifying powering from his arm gave him a bad feeling.

    The upper de raised the giant w high, and in a short moment, the giant Wolf¡¯s chest and abdomen were exposed to the ferocious blood light.

    BOOM!

    A strange fluctuation broke out on Luo Li¡¯s body, and the blood mist around her body was like a pot of oil sshed with water drops, boiling in an instant.

    [throb ]-bronze

    Increases the user¡¯s spell strength by 70 points, and increases attack speed by 40% for 20 minutes.

    [ghostly steps]-bronze

    Increases movement speed by 40% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 10 minutes.

    Shua, shua, shua ~

    With a crisp and pleasant sound, the blood-red saber light bloomed in front of the giant Wolf¡¯s chest, and the saber shadows instantly submerged half of his body.

    Shua shua shua shua shua ~

    An ear-piercing sound of friction that made people¡¯s hair stand on end resounded through the sky. For the first time since the start of the battle, tiny marks were left on the silver-white armor.

    ¡°Ionia, high and mighty, undying!¡±

    The gorgeous and evil bat wings pped backward, bringing out countless blood ¡°bats.

    Then, the bat wings pped forward fiercely. Under the pull of an invisible force, these ¡°bats¡± were like bows and arrows that were filled with power, shooting forward at an even faster speed.

    [Vanguard de ]!

    Shua~

    The sharp ¡°bats¡± covered Abigail¡¯s line of sight. Her blue pupils suddenly shrank, and she crossed her arms to protect her vital parts while she was in intense pain.

    A brutal force exploded from his body, forming a huge ¡°bat cage ¡°!

    Luo Li¡¯s figure flickered among the bats like a ghost. Her body moved with the knife and madly chopped at every joint of the giant Wolf.

    The back of his neck!

    Knee!

    Shoulder!

    Elbow!

    Her ankle!

    Buzz ¡­

    A terrifying tremor spread across the battlefield. Its abnormal speed tore through the air, forming countless vacuum passages. Even the atmosphere was trembling.

    All the vital parts of her body burst out with dazzling sparks at the same time. Even with Abigail¡¯s beast-like sharp senses, she could not capture Luo Li¡¯s attack. She could only passively protect her head and resist the terrible blood wave.

    Even with the divine weapon covering his body, Abigail still felt the shadow of death looming over her head.

    Pain spread throughout his limbs as invisible blood vessels were sted into his body, swimming like living creatures, corroding his flesh and blood to strengthen himself!

    In just a few seconds, Abigail had suffered countless cuts, andrge amounts of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. Her internal organs were also bleeding.

    His strong vitality in the past had now be the enemy¡¯s help. After being devoured by the blood-type magic power, he betrayed his master and circted through his meridians, causing wanton destruction.

    This kind of violent attack couldn¡¯tst long, it only needed an instant! It would only take an instant!

    Abigail¡¯s eyes bulged and blood oozed out as she stared at her surroundings with her spiritual sense.

    In a daze, he seemed to have entered a mysterious state. The time around him slowed down, and he could vaguely see a strange figure shing.

    However, he knew that it was just an afterimage. The enemy¡¯s speed was too fast, beyond the limit of his spiritual sense.

    As long as Luo Li remained in this state, he could not see or touch her!

    Not to mention attacking!

    In a sense, when the difference in speed was so great, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist!

    But fortunately, the divine weapon passed down in the n since ancient times had saved him thest chance of victory.

    However, if he were to use that move, it would be impossible for him to hold back anymore. He wondered if that idiot would be able to hold on.

    Abigail¡¯s eyes gradually became fierce, and she poured all her blood and Qi energy into her hands. Beautiful and exquisite inscriptions lit up on her arms and spread to the tip of her ws.

    ¡°Don¡¯t die, stupid sister!¡±

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile, and his deep voice spread in all directions. A faint silver light condensed at the tip of the sharp w, turning into a liquid diamond that flowed indefinitely.

    A shuddering divinity was brewing in it. Li Rui¡¯s pupils gradually shrank and bloomed with golden divine light, and his body slowly leaned forward.

    ¡°Time freeze!¡±

    With a roar, rich dark blue Magic power spread out in an instant. Ripples that were infinitely close to absolute zero swept across a radius of nearly 100 meters, causing the movement of atoms to stagnate.

    The ice magic power created an effect simr to the standstill of time. Luo Li fell from the high-speed movement, and Abigail keenly seized the opportunity.

    As if he was lifting a heavy object, the liquid diamond the size of a green bean in his hand was pointed at her with difficulty, and a terrifying divine fluctuation was released in an instant.

    eternal north wind, ice coffin of pity.

    In the dark red gorgeous light armor, Luo Li¡¯s demonic dark red eyes were shining with blood light. The huge bat wings behind her closed in front of her chest in an instant, bringing the material surging magic to form a ¡± cocoon ¡± that was several meters thick.

    However, in the domain of [time freeze ], except for Abigail, all movements were frozen. Even with Luo Li¡¯s ice resistance, she could not close her wings in time. She could only watch the liquid diamond expand into a translucent ice-blue crystal and ¡°slowly¡± cover herself.

    sh!

    Luo Li¡¯s slow mind just had this idea, but she rejected it herself.

    The divine attack had already locked onto her. The space around her had been frozen, and she could not Dodge it. She could only take it head-on!

    Luo Li hurriedly gathered all the energy to the surface of her body. She gritted her teeth and prepared to withstand the attack of the extreme cold.

    However, at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared between her and Abigail. The back of the figure, which was emitting a faint golden light, was like a towering mountain, blocking all the storms.

    She even forgot to think. At this moment, Luo Li looked at the figure in front of her in a daze, and an endless sense of security surged in her chest.

    On the other side, Abigail looked at Li Rui, who had appeared in front of her, and her eyelids suddenly twitched.

    [ time freeze ]¡¯s range couldn¡¯t possibly be this fast!

    Void travel?

    But why were there no spatial fluctuations?

    Before he could figure it out, the five ferocious ws had already caught the liquid diamond that had not fully expanded and clenched it!

 Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Chapter 751-I am eternal in time (1)

    Chapter 753: Chapter 751-I am eternal in time (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    Like a balloon that had been burst, the translucent ice crystal burst out and instantly covered Li Rui¡¯s body, condensing into an extremely cold hard ice that would never melt.

    Maintaining the posture of clenching his fist, the hard ice quickly expanded around Li Rui¡¯s body. His divinity distorted thews of physics and instantly condensed into a magnificent ice coffin nearly ten meters in length and width.

    Patterns that contained strange nomological power appeared on the surface of the ice coffin out of thin air, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to strengthen the seal.

    If left alone, countless yearster, there might be a huge mountain made of pure ice here!

    although he¡¯s stupid, he has a good eye for people. He¡¯s actually willing to fall into an eternal sleep to protect you ¡­

    Abigail¡¯s entire body was steaming with pure white mist. She quickly shrank back to her original size and fell to the ground. She smiled bitterly as she looked at the tall figure standing in front of her, like an angry demon.

    Two bat wings spread out behind her back, covering a radius of more than ten meters.

    Countless blood ¡± bats ¡± churned around her body, letting out angry hisses.

    However, if one listened carefully, the sharp cry that resembled an animal was more like the crisp sound of a de rubbing against the air!

    A huge blood de was pressed against his throat. The blood cloud behind Luo Li rose as she said coldly.

    ¡°Quickly release him!¡±

    hehe, do you think I have the ability to take back [ ice coffin ofpassion ] now? ¡±

    Abigail grinned, not caring about the sharp de on her throat.

    ¡°Then how do we break it?¡±

    A cold voice rang in Abigail¡¯s ear. She turned around and saw a petite figure looking down at her. Her eyes were like the bottomless abyss of theherworld, and it made her instinctively feel afraid of death.

    In the face of this Dragon of the town whose background was unknown, Abigail did not dare to seek death again, so she spoke very frankly.

    I don¡¯t know either. The elders in the n should have a way to break it. Or when I be a God, I should be able to reverse the ice coffin and release him.

    The premise was that he could live to that time ¡­

    Abigail secretly pouted and added in her heart.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just smash it?¡±

    The anxious fierce snake rolled up his sleeves, pushed aside his bangs, and revealed his white and smooth forehead. He gritted his teeth and was about to rush up the ice coffin!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Abigail and Luo Li stopped him at the same time, calling out to fierce snake.

    [ ice coffin ofpassion ] freezes flesh and blood. Divinity will solidify the target with the entire ice coffin. When you break the ice coffin, the captain will also break into ice shards all over the ground.

    Luo Li exined with an ugly expression, and Abigail grinned and added with a smile.

    this move can¡¯t be cracked by force. I can only find a way to reverse divinity and ¡®melt¡¯ the hard ice.

    ¡°Then use fire!¡±

    Zhao youxuan stomped her foot, and a gorgeous five-colored me burned in the air.

    Feeling the terrifying divinity of destruction, Abigail swallowed and subconsciously shrank his head.

    the ice coffin is only the representation of divinity in the material world. It¡¯s still different from ice in the physical sense, and it can¡¯t be melted by fire ¡­

    Luo Li held Zhao youxuan¡¯s hand tiredly, looking worriedly at the vague outline hidden in the hard ice.

    if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll use brute force to crack it. The [ undying true Dragon ] isn¡¯t that fragile!

    Ling xiyi said indifferently. She had been calling Li Rui through her telepathic connection, but there was no response. Even she was a little anxious.

    if it really doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s [ rebirth ]. It¡¯s better than letting him be frozen.

    His teammates quickly exchanged their opinions in the mindwork, and the atmosphere in the real world became strangely silent.

    Abigail¡¯s teammates quietly surrounded him, but he waved and stopped them from a distance.

    After feeling Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan¡¯s power at such a close distance, he knew very well that his teammates were really not enough to fight against them.

    Now their attention was on Li Rui. If they came back to their senses and took their anger out on their teammates, they would be in trouble.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just lie down and take responsibility for my own actions ¡­

    Just as he was about to silently lie on the ground, an almost undetectable cracking sound entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone who was having a heated debate in the mindwork turned their heads in unison. In their surprised eyes, a fine crack appeared on the indestructible ice coffin.

    ¡°This ¡­ It was impossible ¡­ That¡¯s impossible ¡­¡±

    Abigail suddenly sprang up from the ground and stared at the cracks that were spreading on the ice coffin with a dull look.

    [ ice coffin ofpassion ] can even freeze one¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s the nemesis of all matter. How can it be broken from the inside? ¡±

    Ignoring the cold waves, Abigail walked closer to the ice coffin and reached out as if trying to touch the cracks on it.

    a false immortality that freezes time and space, why ¡­

    Just as Abigail¡¯s fingertips were about to touch the ice coffin, the huge and magnificent ¡± iceberg ¡± copsed with a loud bang and broke into pieces that were even smaller than rice.

    As if a sand dune had copsed, tiny ice crystals poured onto the ground like water ripples, revealing the tall figure that was enveloped within.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was activated to the extreme, and his golden eyes turned into the vertical pupils of a reptile. Li Rui¡¯s body was wrapped in ayer of solidified rainbow divine light. Step by step, he crushed the ice on the ground and walked to Abigail, looking down at him with cold eyes.

    ¡°I am eternal in time, undying, and indestructible!¡±

    ¡°How can a mere ice divine power that can freeze matter trap me?¡±

    Their eyes met, and Abigail looked at Li Rui in a daze. Her face was full of doubt.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t care about his mood and continued to walk forward. The moment the two sides crossed each other, he whispered three words.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡±

    The momentary pause made Abigail¡¯s entire body tremble. Then, as if her bones had been pulled out, she copsed and sat on the ground.

    Li Rui, who had his back to him, put away his cold eyes and smiled gently.

    However, the smile that had just appeared did notst for a second before it immediately froze on his face.

    The three-meter tall giant charged at him at a speed that he couldn¡¯t even Dodge in time, pouncing at him with an aura that could crush everything.

    He bent his body, lowered his waist, and got off the horse. The terrifying shock wave hit his face. Even with the stability of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], Li Rui was almost thrown to the ground.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡± Captain ¡­¡±

    Forgetting the change in her body size, Luo Li habitually wanted to grab Li Rui¡¯s waist and climb up. The same proportion of her magnificent chest directly made his head disappear from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Saipan ¡­ No, referee, this dog is dribbling the ball and hitting someone. It¡¯s a foul!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui let out a muffled groan. It was as if he was separated by a thickyer of water and was blurry.

    It was not easy to get rid of the suffocating man in his arms. Li Rui gasped for breath and jumped up to chop Luo Li¡¯s head with a hand knife.

    ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I¡¯m sorry~¡±

 Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Chapter 752-I donâ€™t want to work hard anymore (1)

    Chapter 754: Chapter 752-I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    Like a deted ball, Luo Li¡¯s body quickly shrank and returned to her original height.

    However, the redness in her eyes still didn¡¯t disappear. Her long legs were wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s waist, and her mouth made a blurred mooing sound. She then buried her face in Li Rui¡¯s neck like a spoiled child.

    Hiss~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and felt a slight tingling sensation on his neck. The icy touch licked his skin back and forth.

    A close-up of the cute and stupid bat that appeared in the animal world appeared in his mind, and a strange thought shed through his mind.

    Could it really be rabies?

    Should I find time to take Luo Li for a few vines?

    The weird thoughts disappeared in a sh. Li Rui patted Luo Li¡¯s butt and pulled her down from his body.

    The small wound on his neck closed up and disappeared in an instant. Li Rui looked at Abigail¡¯spanions not far away and beckoned them with his finger.

    Come over, I want to fight ten!

    However, the White-robed figures looked at each other and did not hesitate to admit defeat.

    ¡°The winner is the [ God Devourer ] team!¡±

    With the cold electronic voice, Li Rui nced at Abigail, who was sitting on the ground, and left the battlefield with his teammates.

    ¡­¡­..

    Margaret Robin

    [ race: blood n-frost wolf hybrid ]

    [ energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced) ]

    [ level: 88 ]

    [ HP: 9571/9571 ] [ undigested extra HP: 5691 ]

    [ mana: 2864/2864 ] [ undigested extra mana: 1165 ]

    [ armor: 283 ] [ undigested extra armor: 121 ]

    [ magic resistance: 357 ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 203 ]

    [ attack: 689 ] [ undigested extra attack: 280 points ]

    [ spell strength: 513 ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 194 ]

    Looking at the data of Luo Li¡¯s advancement, Li Rui sighed.

    As expected of an ancient silver, after shepletely digested the umtion of this breakthrough, it would not be a problem for her to go and have a chat with a gold-rank warrior!

    More importantly, it seemed that she had instinctively learned how to release her spirituality ¡­

    If Li Rui was not wrong, the dark red gorgeous armor that covered her body before should be the prototype of the spiritual armor.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as mature as teacher Hannah¡¯s [ Angel of Death ] armor, Luo Li was also a genius to be able to learn the skills that should have been mastered by gold-rank as soon as she entered silver.

    It was a pity that she always met Immortals and monsters when she was with him. Her dazzling light should have been overshadowed by the stars ¡­

    Weng~

    A fluffy little guy entered his clothes at lightning speed and instantly pulled Li Rui back from his thoughts.

    ¡°Silly cat! Chicken jiojio!¡±

    Zhao youxuan rushed past him, screaming in grief and anger, and quickly disappeared around the corner of the living room.

    Li Rui blinked and took out a gray-white kitten from his clothes. He held her by the back of her neck and stared at her.

    ¡°You stole her chicken again?¡±

    Li Rui took off the chicken w with pickled pepper from her mouth and swung her in the air.

    However, the kitten blinked its big watery eyes and curled up innocently at him.

    I¡¯m just a little kitten, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.

    Li Rui was amused by her cute eyes. Heughed and shook his head. He put her in his arms and stroked her hair.

    Li Wei was veryfortable with Li Rui¡¯s skillful cat-petting technique. She curled up on her brother¡¯s stomach, squinted her eyes, and snored.

    As he stroked the cat, Li Rui¡¯s gaze fell on Ling xiyi, who was holding a tablet and sneering. He suddenly realized that this guy hadn¡¯t stroked him for a few days.

    That¡¯s strange, wasn¡¯t she motivated by Zhao youxuan to work hard before?

    Why was she so calm now that Luo Li had advanced?

    He sent the question in his heart to her mind, only to receive Ling Xi¡¯s disdainful gaze.

    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t advance?¡±

    The gentle smile on Li Rui¡¯s face instantly froze, and he stopped working. Li Wei patted him twice with her small meaty ws in dissatisfaction.

    Touch me!

    Quickly touch me!

    However, Li Rui ignored his sister¡¯sints and quickly opened the system interface to look at Ling xiyi¡¯s data, which he had not paid attention to for a long time.

    Ling xiyi

    [race: heavenly personality]

    [ energy rank: silver (divine enhancement) ]

    [ level: 25 ]

    [ HP: 21733/21733 ] [ undigested extra HP: 10098 ]

    [ mana: 143219/143219 ] [ undigested extra mana: 49815 ]

    [ undigested extra armor: 106 ]

    [ magic resistance: 1097 ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 521 ]

    [ attack: 159 ] [ undigested extra attack: 81 ]

    [ spell strength: 8472 ] [ (1755+3% mana) x 140% ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 996 ]

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After a long silence, Li Rui¡¯s heart only had endless vulgarities that wanted to burst out.

    After this guy had quietly advanced, after digesting more than 3000 health points, more than 20000 mana, and more than 100 mana points, he still had such a terrifying additional attribute?

    In addition to her slightly weaker armor and attack power, her growth rate was so fast that Li Rui¡¯s eyes almost popped out!

    By the time she fully digested the advancement and grew, wouldn¡¯t her magic power break ten thousand?

    Holding his heart, Li Rui felt an inexplicable blockage in his chest, and something crystal seemed to slide down from the corner of his eye.

    ording to her growth rate, he would never be able to take back the position of the number one mage in the team in this life ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that our Army didn¡¯t give them strength, but the enemy had a Gundam!

    Didn¡¯t the [ heavenly Dao personality ] need to follow the basicws?

    This growth curve is too much!

    Previously, he was stillmenting about Luo Li¡¯s growth. He didn¡¯t expect Ling xiyi to be even more terrifying than her!

    Heid on the sofa and stared at the ceiling. Li Rui was like a salted fish, his eyes had lost their luster.

    What¡¯s the point of me working so hard?

    A pretentious Chuunibyou who read and watched dramas every day grew faster than him. Did humans really have limits?

    ¡°What are you doing, Rui Jun?¡±

    A charming face appeared in his line of sight. Li Rui¡¯s turbid eyes gradually focused and he muttered to himself.

    Teacher, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore ¡­

    Miss Hannah tilted her head in confusion and chuckled.

    then just lie down and leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll make you ~ very ~fortable ~~¡±

    Miss Hannah lowered her body and whispered in Li Rui¡¯s ear with a sexy and seductive voice.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I feel like we¡¯re not talking about the same thing.

    Also, I have a child with me, so don¡¯t drive around!

    ¡°Cough, cough ~¡±

    A dissatisfied cough sounded next to him, and Li Rui found that Luo Li was also there. The two beauties, one big and one small, were dressed fashionably and seemed to be ready to go out.

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    yes, I¡¯m going to buy new clothes with loli-chan. She seems to have started to develop again after advancing.

    She pinched Li Rui¡¯s cheeks teasingly, and her chubby palm touched his face. Miss Hannah winked at him with a smirk.

 Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 753-I want to see your hidden power_1

    Chapter 755: Chapter 753-I want to see your hidden power_1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Rui Jun, are you going too?¡±

    hehe, next time. I¡¯ll definitely do it next time.

    Li Ruiughed dryly.

    He had gone shopping with a few girls before, and even the indestructible true dragon¡¯s body was not immune to that kind of mental fatigue.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand how such a simple process of paying and leaving could be made soplicated that it could be repeated mechanically for an entire day!

    And this group of girls seemed to be enjoying it!

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go together? This guy has gained weight ~¡±

    Hannah quietly walked to Luo Li¡¯s side. She suddenly stretched out her sinful hands and lifted two majestic mountains from behind.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, this feeling is really great!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡±

    Making a cute whimper, Luo Li¡¯s face blushed. She hit Hannah¡¯s head with her hand and chased her.

    The two of them quickly disappeared from the entrance. Li Rui looked in the direction they left and smacked his lips. He recalled the strange fluctuations that had just touched his heart and felt a little annoyed.

    Damn female hooligan, let go of that girl and let me do it!

    Also, is it toote to say that I want to go now?

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Li Rui continued to look up at the ceiling and sighed.

    Snore ~ snore ~

    The fluffy kitten let out a heart-warming snore and gently rubbed its cheek against Li Rui¡¯s cheek.

    There was a faint warmth in his heart. Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a gentle smile and he slowly closed his eyes.

    His sister was the one who cared about him ¡­

    However, the kitten, who was happily rubbing against Li Rui, suddenly tensed up, as if it had sensed something and instantly disappeared from Li Rui¡¯s face.

    Before Li Rui could open his eyes, a sharp wind hit his face.

    ¡°Silly cat, you¡¯re gone! Fierce snake head!¡±

    Dong~

    Li Rui¡¯s face was in close contact with Zhao youxuan¡¯s iron head. He covered his nose and hit her with one hand, making her run around the house and scream.

    In the living room, Ling xiyi, who was holding a tabletputer and watching it with great interest, cast a disdainful and disdainful look and shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°AI ¡­ A bunch of idiots.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    A few dayster, the top 16 matches of the war of the Holy Grail were all over. However, the opponents of the second round surprised Li Rui.

    ¡°Little Huang, why don¡¯t I let you go one-on-one this time?¡±

    Walking in the monotonous steel jungle of a different dimension, Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°You unruly peasant, you want to harm me again!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s expression changed, and he shook his head frantically.

    ¡°You see, now only you and Xiao Wei haven¡¯t advanced in the team. Don¡¯t you want to challenge yourself?¡±

    ¡°A challenge isn¡¯t looking for abuse. I¡¯m a team yer.¡±

    Huang juncai was very clear in his heart. A level 6 ADC challenging a level 18 warrior with six God equipment was not a challenge, it was a one-sided beating!

    ¡°You must be very happy to have Xiao Wei to help you elerate.¡±

    Li Rui patted his shoulder and encouraged him.

    ¡°I just want to ask, can the sword in the opponent¡¯s hand attack from a long distance?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I should be able to.¡±

    then that¡¯s it. No matter how good my positioning is, what¡¯s the point of dying to an unknown AoE? ¡±

    ¡°You can kite her!¡±

    ¡°Kiting my ass, maybe his attack range is even further than mine! Have you ever seen a sword immortal? Once the flying sword is out, take my dog head from a thousand miles away!¡±

    wake up! There are no sword Immortals in Japan ¡­

    In the midst of the rxed noise, the crowd arrived at thepetition venue. A pure white figure had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw them, he revealed a gentle smile.

    ¡°Ruijun, I didn¡¯t expect that my opponents this time would be you guys.¡±

    Kamimimimiya Akiko held the ancient sword box in her arms. There was no tension on her face, as if a great battle was imminent.

    ¡°Where are your teammates?¡±

    Li Rui looked at her lonely figure and looked around.

    ¡°I told them not toe. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one.¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko walked towards them in a rxed manner, as if she was discussing what to eat for lunch, and casually decided on the rules of the game.

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui looked at Huang juncai with a strange look, which scared him so much that he waved his hands.

    Tsk, cowardly rat!

    Li Rui pouted his mouth and stepped out of the crowd. His right hand¡¯s five fingers grasped in the air, and a crystal blood crystal sword quickly formed.

    Kamimimiya qiuzi¡¯s beautiful eyes finally lit up with excitement. She gently patted the sword case, and the terrifying divine power that shook the world erupted like a volcano.

    With a crack, the sword case opened by itself, and a vast power leaked out, forcing everyone to step back.

    ng~

    The crisp sound of the sword resounded through the world. Qiuzi of the divine Pce reached into the sword case and took out an ancient and simple sword.

    The White bone de looked like the leaves of Chang PU. The middle part was thicker, and the hilt was like the back of some animal. It had a warm luster like white jade.

    A terrifying divine might poured out, and the soul-twisting power swept through half the city like a tsunami. Among the people present, only Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan could resist the pressure, while the others were more or less pushed back.

    Kamimiya Akiko¡¯s clear eyes became cold and boundless. She slowly raised her [ clouds in the sky ] and pointed the sword at Li Rui. Even Li Rui could not help but have goosebumps all over his body.

    Logically speaking, even if he advanced to be a God in the future, he would never want to use his body to take on such a top-notch National divine weapon!

    Previously, [ Xuanyuan sword ] could kill Orochi as if it was killing a chicken. Now, [ dense clouds in the sky ] should be able to kill him, a silver-rank Dragon whelp, without much difficulty.

    But fortunately ¡­

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui injected the surging divinity in his body into his left hand.

    A dazzling divine light bloomed out of thin air. A thick and magnificent golden handguard extended out of the void and gradually covered half of his arm.

    After being worn down by more than 100000 Summoners day and night, the remaining soul of Poseidon suppressed at the bottom level of the runnd was slowly destroyed. The godly garb handguard that he could control was strengthened again.

    Although it could not bepared with theplete [ clouds in the sky ], with his base attributes that far exceeded kamimiya Akiko¡¯s, it was definitely enough for defense.

    After all, for this kind of top-notch divine weapon, even if it squeezed a silver-tier one dry, it would not be able to disy one or two percent of its power.

    Under the premise that the weapons were not at a disadvantage, the two sides would ultimatelypete in basic skills!

    The spiritual pressure that could be seen with the naked eye turned the distance between the two into a death zone. An invisible force slowly crushed the floor tiles into powder, and the fine stones began to gradually float in the air, defying gravity.

    ¡°Rui Jun! Bring out your most powerful strength!¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce let out a majestic and low voice. The whole world seemed to be echoing with her words, which turned intoyers of terrifying sound waves.

    Li Rui frowned slightly. He could clearly feel that kamimimiya Akiko had been affected by the clouds in the sky and had entered a wonderful state.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a friendly match. You don¡¯t have to be so serious, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to see the power you¡¯ve been hiding!¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko said excitedly. The tip of the [ clouds in the sky ] sword trembled slightly, and a strange invisible sword will prated Li Rui¡¯s body, making him shiver.

 Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 754-do you see my power?

    Chapter 756: Chapter 754-do you see my power?

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    At the same time, something seemed to have been touched in Li Rui¡¯s heart. The brutal and brutal destruction sword intent was like a provoked King, roaring angrily.

    [ God ying sword ]!

    The destructive sword intent that was nurtured in the depths of his spiritual flesh woke up from its sleep, and even Li Rui became restless.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me in your current state!¡±

    Kamimimimiya Akiko seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s hesitation, and she said faintly. The terrifying divine power slowly ate away at his domain, and he could not breathe.

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui knew that his [ don¡¯t use ] posture was okay to bully noobs, but if he really met a God, he would have to go all out.

    Li Rui smiled ferociously in the violent divine power and made a stabbing gesture, like a big bow full of power.

    ¡°Since you want to see it, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Weng~

    The air around him vibrated at a high frequency and a mysterious spiritual power wrapped around Li Rui, increasing his speed by arge margin.

    [ghost steps]

    Increases movement speed by 30% for 5 minutes.

    [speed of travel]

    Lock onto a target. When moving in the direction of the target, you will gain a 15% movement speed bonus.

    As soon as the two eleration skills were used, Li Rui was like a spring that waspressed to the extreme, giving people a sense of threat.

    [no fault] was released!

    [heaven end God ying sword ]!

    Explode!

    Without any warning, Li Rui disappeared from the spot and catapulted himself out with the eleration of thew.

    [cloud exploring snake ]!

    It was the first advancement skill that he had obtained from [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. At this moment, he was using its eleration effect to push [the God-ying sword ]. Li Rui felt that he had pushed his newly learned secret skill to the extreme!

    At the moment when Li Rui disappeared, the spiritual mind that was blessed by the divine artifact was frantically warning her. Kamimiya Akiko¡¯s eyebrows seemed to be pierced by a needle, and she instinctively reacted.

    She couldn¡¯t even catch Li Rui¡¯s trajectory. She didn¡¯t even have time to raise her sword to block it. She could only activate [cherry blossom snow] ¡®s ability and hide herself in the gap between illusion and reality, trying to avoid the invisible attack.

    In the still time and space, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s figure rippled like water, but a sword edge wrapped in a dark and destructive aura also tore the boundary between illusion and reality, and swept across her fair neck without any hindrance.

    Weng ~

    The slender figure suddenly appeared more than ten meters behind kamimiya Akiko. The two stood with their backs facing each other. Li Rui threw out two sword flowers, and the blood crystal sword instantly melted and condensed, turning into a strange Scarlet pattern on his wrist.

    Kamimimiya Akiko still maintained her posture of raising her sword and pointing it forward, not even her eyes moving.

    After a few milliseconds, a strand of hair by her ear fell silently, and her confused eyes finally moved away.

    Turning her head to look at the soft falling hair, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s monstrous divine power quickly extinguished. The arm that was holding up [ clouds in the sky ] seemed to have lost all strength and slowly hung down.

    He turned around and walked to kamimiya Akiko¡¯s side. Li Rui looked at her lost eyes and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    ¡°Did you see that? My strength?¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce slowly turned her head and stared at him with aplicated look.

    After a long time, she finally opened her mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Is this everything you¡¯ve been hiding?¡±

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. it¡¯s still early.

    The big bug, Lil fa, Kassadin, the vampire, Atama¡¯s reckoning, Landry¡¯s torture ¡­ He still had 10000 trump cards that he had yet to use!

    If he counted his strongest pendant, little kitten, then his currentbat power was really nothing.

    If he activated all the special effects after fighting for 30 minutes, hisbat power would at least double. If he activated the [ regretful ] state, gold-rankers would be like chicken in his hands. He could kill them with one sh without even breathing.

    Kamimimiya Akiko seemed to be shocked again. She frowned and began to doubt her life.

    ¡°Then what do you look like when you release your full power?¡±

    With thest trace of unwillingness, kamimimimiya qiuzi asked in a deep voice.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of the gap, but she was afraid that the gap was so deep that she would never be able to find the limit!

    However, under her serious eyes, Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.

    ¡°What does it look like? I also want to know.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s furrowed eyebrows gradually entangled together into a dead knot, and her face was full of an expression that said, ¡± are you f * cking kidding me? ¡±

    Seeing her face, Li Ruiughed out loud and patted her shoulder sincerely.

    previously, facing the Python was the limit of my bronze rank. But now, I really don¡¯t know.

    Li Rui raised his arm and looked at his palm. He felt the terrifying power of the [ no fault ] form and slowly clenched his fist.

    How long could the body of the [ undying true Dragon ] support the [ regretless ] state?

    What would happen if he used the heaven-end God-ying sword in that extreme state?

    In that state, if he used [ cloud exploring snake ]¡¯sw-grade eleration to push [ heaven¡¯s end ], and [ God ying sword ] to push [ God¡¯s might New Moon ], he might even be able to instantly kill the secret diamond!

    However, it was more likely that at the moment he made his move, his body would be like a Wuling Hong Guang equipped with a rocket engine. When he stepped on the elerator, he would disintegrate on the spot and spiral into the sky.

    The [ repentant ] stance had already squeezed the physical body to the extreme. If he were to use an explosive move that would cause mutual destruction, he would simply beining that he had not died enough.

    However, as long as he could release the heaven-ceasing God-ying sword, which had been multiplied by who knew how many times, before he died, its power might not be that of a raw gemstone, but it should not be a problem to kill a secret diamond.

    This kind of tactic ¡­ I think I can use it ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    There was [ rebirth ] ¡­ In the future, he would point out the [ resurrection ] rule as soon as possible and find a few teammates to inherit inheritances such as [ time geezer ] and [ Angel ], or he could be the [ Barbarian King ] himself ¡­

    For others, it might be the final choice to die together, but for him, it could be used as a conventional method!

    [ old man time ]¡¯s cooldown time wouldn¡¯t be as long as [ rebirth ], right?

    As thoughts ran through his mind, Li Rui suddenly saw kamimiya Akiko¡¯s dead fish eyes andughed again.

    ¡°Trust me, I really don¡¯t know, because I haven¡¯t released my full power either.¡±

    He gently pulled up the hair by her ear and tucked the broken strand behind her ear. Li Rui grinned under Kamiya Akiko¡¯s unnatural gaze and walked towards his teammates.

    Kamimimiya Akiko could no longer maintain her negative emotions after being teased for no reason. The corners of her mouth curled up helplessly.

    ¡°Baka ~¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s back without looking back, she cursed in a low voice. Her heart felt like it had knocked over a bottle of seasoning, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, mixed feelings.

    Kamimiya Akiko took a slow and long deep breath, as if she wanted to pour out all the emotions in her chest. She exhaled a breath that was visible to the naked eye and put the [clouds in the sky] in her hand back into the sword case.

    ¡°The [God Devourer] wins!¡±

 Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 755-uneasiness (1)

    Chapter 757: Chapter 755-uneasiness (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s in my ount, it¡¯s in my ount. Old Qiao¡¯s live broadcast fee has been paid!¡±

    The long string of numbers on the phone screen blinded Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath to calm down his excitement.

    Although the wealth of the secr world was no longer as important to him as it used to be, he still felt a strange sense of satisfaction when he saw the bnce in his bank ount turning into an astronomical figure.

    He subconsciously wanted to look for brother Lei to see if there were any abandoned military bases, but he suddenly realized that the imperial capital was no longer his territory.

    ¡°Xiyi, do you have any big shots in the capital that you¡¯re close to?¡±

    Ling xiyi, who was reading a novel, turned her head and blinked. She thought for a long time before hesitantly saying, ¡± find Feng hanran. He can solve anything.

    ¡°Brother hanran?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and felt that he wasn¡¯t very close to this Big Boss, but after hesitating for a moment, he finally decided to trouble him.

    He had no choice. It was not an easy task to find a piece ofnd around the imperial capital that was suitable for the construction of the eternal altar.

    With the [ Dragon of the town ] gathered in the imperial capital, even with Li Rui¡¯s face, it would probably not be easy. He had to find a local Big Boss with connections to coordinate it.

    He contacted Feng hanran and told him about his idea. He didn¡¯t expect this Big Boss to agree so readily. In less than half an hour, he sent him a few suitable locations.

    Shocked by his amazing efficiency, Li Rui picked the most favorite ce in a daze. Even when he put down his phone, his face was still full of doubt.

    Just this?

    My billion-dor project was settled in less than an hour?

    Was it that simple to approve a piece ofnd in the capital?

    I can choose at will?

    No need to care about the follow-up?

    Take care of the entire construction team?

    Suddenly, Li Rui understood the joy of having someone above him!

    Fully automatic was really cool!

    With a silly smile, Li Rui threw his phone aside and began to examine his spiritual body.

    It had been almost a year since he had been promoted to silver. With the blessing of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ], his growth in the past few months was equivalent to the hard work of an ordinary silver rank.

    Naturally, he felt the bottleneck of gold-rank, and from the initial hazy illusion to now, it was so clear that he could touch it. Every bit of progress made his heart burn with anticipation.

    Unfortunately, [ hibernation awakening ] could only speed up the efficiency of cultivation and could not help him break through the bottleneck. The indestructible golden barrier was still firmly in front of Li Rui and did not loosen in the slightest!

    The anxiety of not being able to enter the door gradually grew in his heart. Li Rui finally understood the feelings of those who were stuck at a bottleneck for a lifetime, frustrated and even desperate!

    He had only been stuck for a few months, while brother Lei had been stuck at gold-rank for God knows how many years. How dejected must he be?

    Thinking of Wang Lei¡¯s determined face, Li Rui¡¯s smile gradually disappeared and he sighed.

    Only when his level was close could he understand the pain under Wang Lei¡¯s invincible appearance.

    Recalling theplicated expression on his face when he first introduced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], Li Rui¡¯s heart shed with a trace of understanding.

    That man made of iron didn¡¯t seem as rxed as he looked ¡­

    He made up his mind to go back to Shanghai to have a drink and have a heart-to-heart talk with brother Lei after thepetition.

    Li Rui immediately restrained the emotions in his heart and focused his attention on the bottleneck of the urgent matter.

    To be honest, in his current state, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to win against a team led by the two Immortals, Michael and sazhi Fuuma.

    The [ God Devourer ] was powerful, but it was too naive to say that it was invincible.

    The three seraphs represented more than half of heaven¡¯sbat power. Were they unable to lift their des?

    Or could it be that the goddess of war couldn¡¯t lift her spear?

    These two teams were the kind of people who couldn¡¯t feel their limits. Li Rui wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there were any situations that went againstmon sense when facing them.

    A God ¡­ It was originally a three views crusher ¡­

    If he could advance to gold before meeting them, the chances of winning for the God Devourer would increase greatly.

    Unfortunately, he had underestimated the difficulty of the Golden bottleneck. If there was no suitable opportunity, he might be stuck in the silver-grade card for several years ¡­

    ¡°Xiyi, do you have any special breakthrough techniques?¡±

    Lying on the sofa, Li Rui asked without any expectations.

    ¡°Eh? Breakthrough? What breakthrough?¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze moved away from the novel and looked at him strangely.

    I¡¯m almost done with silver-rank, but I have no idea how to advance to gold-rank. Do you have any good ideas? ¡±

    Ling xiyi frowned and thought seriously for a long time before nodding.

    ¡°Absorb more Yang Qi!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I finally understand how girls feel when they hear about drinking more hot water!

    Also, that¡¯s my f * cking Yang Qi!

    Li Rui red at her and turned his back to her.

    God damn it, as long as they absorbed enough energy, they could advance. This was not fair at all!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as heined in his heart.

    Wait a minute, if Ling xiyi was like this, could it be that Michael and the others were holding back their energy levels in order to participate in the [ Holy Grail war ]?

    If that¡¯s the case, then the moment I advance to gold and the system unleashes the summoner¡¯s power level restriction,¡¯they¡¯ will be able to cross the boundary between epic and legendary without any obstacles and obtain a huge upgrade!

    And in the same state of promotion, these veteran gods must be more familiar with the power of gold-rank, and he would lose a hundred million!

    Thinking of such a possibility, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice that he was stupid ¡­

    Eh?

    Li Rui¡¯s smile froze on his face as he suddenly realized what was going on. He pped himself in his heart.

    You¡¯re the stupid one, your whole family is stupid!

    Li Rui sat up in frustration and felt the clueless bottleneck. He smacked his lips helplessly.

    When the war of the Holy Grail was over, it was better to focus on farming and developing. When he umted 100000 HP and 10000 mana, he could even loosen the bottleneck by relying on quantity!

    If 100,000 was not enough, then he would use 200000 or 300000. In any case, he had [ feast ], [ overgrowth ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. There was no upper limit to the growth of his vitality!

    I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t level up to gold even after I have a million HP!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was ruthless, and his restless mood was relieved.

    Although it was a stupid idea, as long as there was a clear goal, the rest was just a matter of time.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and pressed his heart. He seemed to have realized something and his eyes were filled with a trace of doubt.

    My anxiety seemed a little abnormal ¡­

    In just over three years, he had gone from an awakened to a peak silver-tier, and his growth rate was already one of the only gods. There was no need for him to be so uneasy ¡­

    Right!

    Uneasiness!

    Why would I feel uneasy?

    Feeling the beating of his heart, Li Rui lowered his eyes. His clear eyes were like the moon that was covered by dark clouds, and they were covered with a shadow.

 Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 756-nine ghosts (1)

    Chapter 758: Chapter 756-nine ghosts (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    Was it the inner demon?

    Li Rui focused his mind and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]. He used his sensitive soul power to examine his heart again and again.

    His eyes gradually became empty, and an image suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The short-haired high school girl, the fashionable girl, and their seemingly ordinary but actually mysteriouspanions all stared at him with strange eyes that seemed like they were smiling.

    At first nce, his expression seemed ordinary, but the more he pondered, the more cold he felt.

    It was a strange and twisted feeling, as if they were not looking at a person, but a delicious piece of fat meat.

    The more he recalled, the more Li Rui seemed to see the greedy and bloodthirsty green light in their eyes, like a group of hungry wolves, staring at their prey ¡­

    The feeling of suffocation and trembling was like a rope that was gradually tightening around his neck. Li Rui¡¯s chest felt stuffy and he finally broke free from the illusory negative shadow.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Li Rui finally remembered what he had overlooked. His subconscious kept reminding him, which caused the uneasiness in his heart to be stronger and stronger. It pushed him to be more anxious to break through and improve, in order to get a sense of security.

    Li Rui engraved the malicious and sinister eyes in his heart. He smiled ferociously, and his eyes revealed more vicious and brutal emotions.

    Do you think I¡¯m fat meat?

    I¡¯ve broken my teeth!

    [ shocking sting-don¡¯t use ] could block most of the detection below the true God level. Li Rui didn¡¯t believe that a group of silver dregs could see through all the power he was hiding.

    When [ you Hui ] is activated, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the Hunter and who¡¯s the prey!

    However, if these people were to face the Seraphim or the war goddess first, things would get interesting.

    Unfortunately, even as the owner of zhanzheng college, Li Rui couldn¡¯t control the result of the draw.

    That was the choice of the [Holy Grail of fate ]!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Sensing Li Rui¡¯s emotional fluctuation, Ling xiyi put down the tablet in her hand and looked at him with concern.

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Rui finally revealed all the worries in his heart.

    to be able to make you subconsciously feel such a huge sense of threat, the strength of the other side can not be underestimated. Do you want to go and observe theirpetition with other teams? ¡±

    qiuzi has already observed that they will activate a huge barrier, and nothing can be seen.

    Li Rui shook his head bitterly, and Ling xiyi¡¯s eyebrows gradually furrowed.

    then, do you have any information on the teams that have fought them after the match? ¡±

    ¡°Up until now, none of the teams that have fought with them have survived. Not even their corpses can be found.¡±

    ¡°Emmm..¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, both feeling a little depressed.

    there are only eight teams left. There¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll be able to deal with Michael and Athena, and they might have been dealt with before they could.

    Ling xiyi shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently.

    ¡°Moreover, with rebirth, what are we afraid of? When the timees, I¡¯ll be able to suppress them with my mighty heavenly Dragon!¡±

    Ling xiyi pped her hand down fiercely, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish and wild smile.

    Hearing her words, Li Rui grinned and seemed to be relieved.

    That¡¯s right ¡­ What was there to be afraid of with his rebirth? he was too perfectionist. His teammates were not weaklings who needed his protection. There was no need to put all the responsibility on his shoulders.

    He was an imperishable fool, so he shouldn¡¯t count on any wless n. He should just be reckless when he encountered problems!

    After thinking through this, the pressure in Li Rui¡¯s heart was gone, and he gently let out a breath.

    At this moment, the summoner¡¯s Mark on everyone¡¯s body trembled slightly, and a strange voice entered their minds.

    the top eight matches have ended. They are now choosing their fates!

    With a crisp ding, the remaining few teams instantly knew who their next opponent was.

    ¡°Ninth ghost?¡±

    It was a good thing that he didn¡¯t have to face the other teams in advance. Li Rui rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.

    After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and called kamimiya Akiko.

    ¡°What? Your next opponent is [ninth ghost ]? Have they not been eliminated yet?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they were lucky and didn¡¯t have to face the seeded yers. Do you have their information?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already found out!¡±

    Qiuzi of the divine Pce¡¯s voice suddenly became serious.

    Rui Jun, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. They used a secret technique to carry the power of ninepletely different ghosts and deities. Every time a person dies, his power will be transmitted to the rest. The further they go, the stronger the remaining members will be!

    if there¡¯s only one person left in the end, he can merge all the power of the ghost God and be the finalplete body ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched as he listened to kamimiya Akiko¡¯s story.

    Wasn¡¯t this just raising Gu?

    No wonder it was so easy to catch the members of [ nine ghost ] who were alone. They were probably even more wary of each other than outsiders!

    No one wanted to be on guard against a righteous backstab from their teammate when they were facing a strong enemy ¡­

    ¡°Do you know how many of them are left?¡±

    ¡°Two people!¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    In the lifeless and gloomy world, Li Rui and the others strolled on the empty streets. It felt like they hade to the underworld or an abandoned city after the end of the world.

    When they arrived at the scheduled venue, a figure wearing a devil mask lowered his head and was as quiet as a corpse.

    Li Rui looked around curiously. He wasn¡¯t frightened by the atmosphere that was enough to make a horror movie. He opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Where are your teammates? Shouldn¡¯t there be one more person?¡±

    Hearing his voice, the ghostly figure slowly raised his head, and a crazy red light shone in the depths of his dark eyes.

    kekekeke ~¡±

    His ear-piercingughter echoed in the air. He raised his hand and took off the evil ghost mask on his face, revealing his delicate and pretty face.

    Surprisingly, he was a teenager of 17 or 18 years old, who looked a little younger than Li Rui.

    His weak facial features should have been harmless to humans and animals, but there was no white in his eyes anymore. Only greed and hunger were left in his terrifying eyes that had turned into pure darkness, and ¡­ His hatred for everything in the world made him look particrly ferocious and terrifying.

    up until yesterday, I still have a teammate ¡­

    The young man let out a low growl that did not match his image, like the breathing of a giant carnivore.

    With a twisted and maniacal smile on his face, the young man¡¯s lips curved up all the way to his ears, revealing sharp and messy fangs like daggers.

    she¡¯s my biological sister. We¡¯ve been relying on each other since we were young, and she has always trusted me.

    The teenager¡¯s emotional fluctuations became more and more frenzied. His reptile-like slender tongue moved back and forth in the air, licking his lips as if he was reminiscing about something.

    ¡°So ¡­ When I ambushed her and ate her, she couldn¡¯t believe it ¡­ Hahaha, I¡¯ll never forget her expression before she died ¡­ My cute little sister ¡­ Her delicious flesh and blood ¡­¡±

 Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Chapter 757-angry (1)

    Chapter 759: Chapter 757-angry (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    The young man trembled madly, and his words became more and more chaotic. It was as if a group of venomous snakes were slithering back and forth under his clothes. His deep and loud roar had a hint of crying, like the desperate cry of a beast before its death.

    ¡°Now ¡­ I¡¯m the only one left, I¡¯m the only one left in this world ¡­¡±

    After the excitement, the young man¡¯s head drooped again. His voice was like a deting ball, getting lower and lower, gradually bing inaudible.

    However, a terrifying fluctuation that sent chills down one¡¯s spine was emitted from his body, as if something had awakened inside him.

    However, Li Rui just silently walked in front of him and looked down at him with cold eyes as if he was looking at a dead object.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Suddenly, the young man raised his head, and the corners of his eyes, which were flowing with dark blood tears, cracked open. His huge jaw opened nearly 180 degrees, and he was about to let out a crazy and excited roar when a golden ¡°siege hammer¡± the size of a casserole brutally smashed into his face, ttening all his facial features.

    Whoosh~

    As if he had been hit in the face by a ship cannon, the young man¡¯s head was smacked into a pan. Then, with his head as the point of force, he dragged his body, which was dancing in the wind, into a building not far away.

    After sting away the enemy, Li Rui¡¯s face was still gloomy and he didn¡¯t say a word. He took heavy steps into the hole that the young man had made and slowly disappeared into the depths of the building.

    Gulp~

    Looking at the direction where Li Rui disappeared, Huang juncai swallowed his saliva and muttered, ¡°¡±He¡¯s angry ¡­¡±

    ¡°Because that guy ate his sister.¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were distant as she sighed.

    ¡°Should we help?¡±

    Hannah held her two guns and was eager to try.

    Ever since she had obtained the inheritance, she had yet to make an official move!

    no, let him vent his anger. Otherwise. he might target us ¡­

    As she said this, Ling xiyi slowly turned her head and stared at Zhao youxuan with a cold gaze.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±

    ¡°Wait, Li Rui is going to hit me again? What did I do wrong?¡±

    The snake¡¯s pitiful little face gradually wrinkled into a ball, and it began to recall what bad things it had done recently.

    no, I just think that you have a thick skin. If I really have to choose an offering, I¡¯ll just sacrifice you.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a pretentious prick. I thought you were a good person!¡±

    Zhao youxuan was so angry that she showed her head and was ready to hit her.

    However, at this moment, a shrill stream of light sted out of the building and shot into a single-story house not far away from them, turning the small house into ruins.

    Roar!

    A deafening roar came from the building. Two huge and ferocious ck Ghost ws pierced through the reinforced concrete wall, tearing a huge gap as if they were crushing tofu.

    It was a deformed and ugly evil spirit. It had a hunched body, two ridiculouslyrge ws on the ground, and rows of bone spikes protruded from its back. Its entire body exuded a metallic blue-ck color.

    It crawled out of the hole in the building, and everyone realized how huge it was.

    The twisted legs slowly stood up. It was more than ten meters tall, and the deformed evil spirit, which was nearly five stories tall, stood in front of everyone. It exuded a monstrous and fierce aura, like an evil demon that hade out of ancient mythology.

    ¡°F **k you! Bah!¡±

    A low curse sounded in their ears. Everyone turned around and found that Li Rui had spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. He was staring at the evil spirit that was walking past them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve rarely seen coach Chen bin this angry since his death. Thest time was at the fallen paradise ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai stuck out his tongue and asked everyone to step back. His sixth sense told him that Li Rui was going to lose his temper.

    because he also has a younger sister ¡­

    Luo Li rubbed the kitten¡¯s head and sighed.

    Then, everyone turned into a stream of light and disappeared, leaving the battlefield to the two monsters.

    Roar!

    The giant evil spirit roared and shot at Li Rui at a speed that did not match its size. The terrifying power left two deep footprints in the ce.

    Looking at the evil spirit that wasing at him like a meteorite, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a ferocious smile.

    [no fault] was released!

    [feast ]!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a roar that was more ferocious and brutal than a ghost, a terrifying insect the size of a small hill suddenly condensed behind Li Rui and pounced forward with a violent and bloodthirsty emotion.

    The two prehistoric behemoths collided likeets hitting the earth. Their sharp Sickles and dark-green ghostly wsnded on each other at the same time, sinking deep into each other¡¯s flesh.

    Thump!

    The two terrifying forces collided without any fancy tricks, and a circr shock wave swept across a radius of dozens of meters, ttening ayer of the cement ground in the area.

    After a short stalemate, the ferocious alien insect burst out with an irresistible brute force and swung away one of the evil spirit¡¯s arms. Its sickle-like sharp ws ruthlessly shed at the evil spirit¡¯s neck, almost splitting half of its body in half!

    Aooooooo!

    Amidst the shrill screams, the insect¡¯s four front ws cut offrge pieces of flesh from the evil spirit¡¯s body.

    The huge mouth full of fangs was not idle either. It tore the evil spirit¡¯s head and bit off half of its face.

    His indestructible dark-green skin was so fragile under the ws and teeth infused with divinity, and huge wounds were constantly torn open.

    However, the alien insect was not having a good time either. Its sharp ghostly ws also tore through its defense and pulled out pieces of its thick shell, revealing the wriggling flesh under it.

    However, it was clear that in terms of defense, the chitin carapace that was emitting a thick golden light was superior.

    When the two giant primitive beasts hurt each other, the alien insect had the upper hand.

    In addition, after each battle, a rich life force would be extracted and plundered into the body of the strange insect. As time went on, the almost solid Dharma form became more and more courageous, and its two sickle-like sharp ws set off a destructive storm.

    However, the evil spirit also seemed to have endless vitality. The [ divine injury ] that Li Rui had passed on to it was always quickly suppressed and destroyed. The terrible wounds all over its body continued to heal, and the missing flesh and blood also quickly grew back.

    It had hardened ¡­ He was familiarizing himself with the power of the ghost God ¡­

    Li Rui sneered as he felt the pain from the ws.

    [Conqueror]

    [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de]

    [Atama¡¯s reckoning]

    [Landry¡¯s torture]

    ¡­.

    As time passed, more and more special effects would stack up, and he would be stronger and stronger!

    Come, let¡¯s see who reaches the limit first!

    I¡¯m going to crush you today!

    Its white teeth glinted with a cold light, and the ferocious alien insect also moved at the same time, revealing a terrifying ¡°smile ¡°.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    As if they had forgotten about their supernatural powers, the two prehistoric behemoths used their most instinctive brute force topete with each other. With a raise of their hands and a raise of their feet, they destroyed all the buildings within their range, venting the brutal and violent beastly nature in their hearts!

 Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 758-Godzillaâ€™s battle (1)

    Chapter 760: Chapter 758-Godzi¡¯s battle (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    Dull rumbles echoed from time to time in the grayish-white monotonous steel jungle, and painful roars and neighs resounded through the sky. Vaguely, two behemoths could be seen colliding and rolling between the gaps of the high-rise buildings, like ancient giant beasts fighting for food, full of a shocking primitive and primitive atmosphere.

    The more the two angry monsters fought, the more violent they became. Tall buildings were cut down by them, and houses were razed to the ground.

    On the roof of a building hundreds of meters away, Huang juncai felt the faint vibration from the building under his feet. He opened his mouth in a daze.

    f * ck, Ultraman fighting a small monster. No, this is Godzi¡¯s fight ¡­

    ¡°Teacher, is big brother alright?¡±

    Li Wei tugged at Hannah, who was the most mature and reliable teacher, with worry in her eyes.

    Every time the evil spirit tore off a piece of the alien insect¡¯s shell, she would feel the same pain. She couldn¡¯t wait to immediately drill into her brother¡¯s body to heal him.

    it¡¯s fine. Adolescent boys are hot-tempered and impulsive. It¡¯s normal for them to punch and kick each other when they don¡¯t agree with each other. He¡¯ll calm down after the fight.

    Miss Hannah rubbed the girl¡¯s head andforted her with a smile.

    Hearing her words and looking at the two monsters that had razed the street to the ground, the kitten¡¯s head was filled with ck lines.

    This didn¡¯t seem to be the same as fighting after school.

    ¡°Li Rui, bite him! Right! Use your tail to hit him! The insects will bite his head off!¡±

    Zhao youxuan, who was leaning on the railing, was very excited. This was the fighting style she was familiar with.

    It was a pity that after entering the human world, she promised Li Rui that she would never show her true self unless she got his permission. As a result, she did not have the chance to try many of the tricks she learned from watching the animal world!

    In the middle of the battlefield, the two monsters ¡®strength continued to expand as if there was no upper limit. With a raise of their hands and feet, the mountains copsed and the earth cracked. They crashed and shattered the tall buildings.

    The ten-meter-tall bodies seemed heavy and slow, but in fact, both sides were so fast that it was difficult to catch them with the naked eye.

    Like two space battleships flying at a low altitude, the buildings made of reinforced concrete were as fragile as paper in their eyes. They left an obvious trail of ruins in the city.

    With the support of [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] and other equipment, Li Rui¡¯s attack power gradually broke through the 3000 point mark. Each normal attack could cause more than 5000 mixed damage. The sharp ws that shed with dark light left a few meters deep wound on the evil spirit¡¯s body, almost dismembering it.

    However, an obscure and evil energy was continuously injected into the evil spirit¡¯s body, healing its injuries rapidly and strengthening its power in all aspects.

    Feeling the feedback from his ws and teeth getting harder and harder, Li Rui raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes shed with cruelty.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The evil spirit that was being held down by the hammer from head to tail roared and suddenly burst out with an irresistible brute force to blow away the alien insects. Two huge lumps of flesh bulged on its neck.

    The hideous face struggled on the tumor, as if two evil ghosts were trying to get out.

    Weng~

    Amidst the squeezing sound of the viscous liquid, two ugly and deformed heads emerged from the skin. They looked left and right on the shoulders of the evil spirit, voraciously and hungrily peeking at this world!

    Its murky and pus-filled eyes rolled around, and ghostly ws grew out one after another. Finally, it turned into a terrifying monster with three heads and six arms.

    Roar!

    The insect¡¯s giant ws fell to the ground and plowed two deep ravines on the concrete ground. Not far away, six vicious eyes stared at it. The malice that was so strong that it turned into a substance invaded Li Rui¡¯s mind, making his temples beat wildly as if something was going to drill out of his head.

    The surging divinity protected his soul, and the pain was instantly relieved. A ferocious smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s face, and he disappeared from the spot with the strange insect.

    BOOM!

    The two monsters collided once again, and the air rippled like water. Wherever the terrifying shock wave passed, the wooden house turned into fragments and disappeared into thin air. Only the reinforced concrete structure was on the verge of copse in the storm.

    The evil spirits, whose strength had increased greatly, resisted the attack of the alien insects. The two sides were in a stalemate for a moment, then they shook their opponents away and attacked again.

    The third level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was activated to the extreme. Mysterious and obscure golden runes lit up on the insect¡¯s shell, and a corporeal protective aura enveloped its body, giving the ferocious insect a trace of sacred and majestic aura.

    Li Rui ignored the six-armed demon¡¯s attack and did not Dodge. His two sickle-like ws with a golden-red de light ruthlessly cut into the demon¡¯s arms.

    However, the remaining arm tore the alien insect¡¯s shell apart and dug out a terrifying wound that was several meters deep.

    The intense pain was reflected in Li Rui¡¯s mind, and the same injury appeared on his chest, almost tearing his ribs apart and reaching his internal organs.

    However, the pain that was enough to make ordinary people faint made Li Rui more awake and more irritable!

    The surging blood and Qi coursed through his body, and his adrenaline soared. Endless power surged through his limbs, and even the pain in his chest was drowned out by his violent and bloodthirsty emotions.

    It opened its mouth, revealing its white teeth that glinted with a cold light. The two sharp ws that had stabbed into the evil spirit¡¯s body suddenly folded, like a Mantis that had tightly caught its prey.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Li Rui clenched his hands and slowly tore them apart. The muscles all over his body rolled and twisted, and the alien insect behind him straightened the limbs in his hands little by little with his movements ¡­ Tense ¡­

    à»à»à»à»à»!!

    The excruciating pain of being torn apart spread to the evil spirit¡¯s mind, and it let out an unprecedented shrill scream. Its remaining arm madly attacked the alien insect, trying to make it let go of its two front ws.

    The terrible injury was reflected back to the body. Li Rui¡¯s chest was a bloody mess, and the White bones were exposed in the air, and the slightly squirming internal organs could be vaguely seen.

    However, the pain was like a stimnt stimting the brain. His two swollen and twisted arms were unusually ferocious, and his face unconsciously showed a happy and twisted smile.

    The giant insect raised its pir-like back ws and kicked the evil spirit¡¯s chest. Then, it used all its strength to kick the evil spirit!

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Shua~

    Like a broken rubber rope, the limbs that were stretched to the extreme made a horrifying muffled sound like tearing cloth. Several arms on the evil spirit¡¯s body were broken at the shoulder, revealing a perfectly round andplete white bone Joint.

    à»à»à»!!

    With its limbs torn off, the evil spirit was kicked out like a Cannonball, leaving a straight line of ruins in the city.

    Thick ck blood spurted out of its body like a fountain, sshing everywhere as it struggled. The buildings and streets along the way were corroded into potholes.

    Hu ~

    The violent breath was like a roaring engine, and the Golden red mist that was visible to the naked eye came out from his mouth and nose. Li Rui clenched his fingers and put his empty palm to his mouth.

    Behind him, the alien insects that were pincing the hideous limbs raised their sharp ws at the same time and sent the limbs dripping with corrosive, turbid ck blood into their mouths.

    Crack, crack, crack~

    With a crisp chewing sound, ck blood flowed down from the corner of the insect¡¯s mouth, forming a short ck waterfall, making its appearance even more ferocious and terrifying.

 Chapter 761 -

    Chapter 761: Chapter 759-torture of being branded by cannons (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    After swallowing the flesh and blood of the evil ghost, the surging life energy flowed through his body. The flesh on Li Rui¡¯s chest squirmed and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just a few seconds, the alien insect returned to its peak state. It strode forward, its several-meter-long sickle-like ws leaving deep grooves on the ground. It seemed to be walking towards the evil spirit with a cruel and ferocious smile.

    At the end of the straight path, the evil spirit crashed into a solid building and was buried inside.

    When the insect came in front of it, the copsed ruins suddenly exploded, and a huge ck shadow attacked it in an instant. Its five blue-ck fingers gathered into the shape of a drill, and the monstrous magic power gathered at one point, forming an indestructible dark edge.

    ¡°Heavenly guilt-ghost burial!¡±

    The shrill dark demonic power filled the air with wails, as if countless painful and resentful souls were screaming.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t dare to be overconfident and attacked with his own attack!

    [God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [void de ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    Apound power was condensed on the insect¡¯s sharp ws, and by relying on its attack speed that far exceeded the enemy¡¯s, it struck the enemy¡¯s weak joint first and ¡°gently¡± deflected the enemy¡¯s attack.

    Whoosh~

    The dark magic power that had been condensed to the extreme was detonated in advance, turning into a pure ck radiation-shaped light pir, razing the entire Street behind Li Rui to the ground.

    The sharp ws that had been holding back and waiting for the ghostly hand¡¯s power to be exhausted suddenly burst out with all the destructive power.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The knife cut into two-thirds of the ghost hand, and as Li Rui twisted his waist, it was like a whip that carried all the strength in his body and stacked it on the sharp w. With a crack, thest bone was also split open, and a huge ck w flew into the sky.

    Aooo~

    Holding its broken arm, the evil spirit wailed, but it was different from its previous violent madness. This time, it seemed to be a little emotional.

    Seeing that the other party was no longer fighting based on instinct but knew how to use extraordinary power, Li Rui slowly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a ¡®kind¡¯ satisfied smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    The evil spirit¡¯s chaotic and crazy eyes shed with a trace of rity, and it stared at Li Rui with bloodthirsty and hungry eyes.

    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. I only feel a sense of aplishment when you know the pain ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s spirit merged with the insect¡¯s image. He lowered his head and looked down at the evil spirit. His big mouth full of sharp teeth slowly opened, revealing a smile that was even more ferocious and terrifying than the evil spirit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live to see yourself being eaten bit by bit, my sister¡¯s heart will be in pain! (Feel your sister¡¯s pain)¡±

    Roar!

    The evil spirit let out an unwilling roar, but just as it raised its arm, it was mped down by a sickle-like sharp w.

    Li Rui, who had also started to fight seriously, had a much faster attack speed than him and easily blocked his movements.

    At the same time, a magnificent golden-red me ignited on the insect¡¯s body. The purest Yang qi and blood roared and circted, emitting a destructive energy!

    [ sacrifice ]!

    After being upgraded to silver-rank, the damage bonus of [ Sunfire cloak ] had increased again. 10 points of vitality ignition per second could provide 180 magic damage. In addition to the 150% additional damage bonus to negative energy creatures, the evil spirit was burning in just a few seconds.

    Unable to break free from Li Rui¡¯s grasp, the thick ck mist escaped from the evil spirit¡¯s body and destroyed each other with the Golden-red me, protecting it from being burned alive.

    Seeing that his branding didn¡¯t work, Li Rui grinned and opened the system panel. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the upgrade option he had gotten from teacher Hannah¡¯s first win.

    system, upgrade [ Sunfire cloak ]!

    are you sure you want to spend 5500 gold coins and 200 basic rule fragments to upgrade [ Sunfire cloak ]? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    ng~

    The equipment bar suddenly burst into a brilliant me. The raging mes swayed as if they had a life of their own and gradually gathered.

    After a long time, a cloak with mysterious runes engraved on it appeared in the equipment bar.

    The head of the rune was a sun-like circle, emitting an endless bright yellow light.

    The bottom of the circle was embedded in the T-shaped pattern, and the two merged into one, spreading out faintly.

    In the center of the shell-shaped shoulder guard cast from gold was a crystal-clear Emerald. The orange-red cloak extended downward, materialized, and turned into a burning me.

    It was a cloak made of mes, mixed with the divine light of the Golden sun crown, appearing Holy and majestic.

    [ Sunfire cloak ]-bronze

    +850 health points

    [ +120 armor ]

    [only active skill-[ sacrifice ]: sacrifice a minimum of 1 HP per second to a maximum of 20 HP, causing 7x (energy level) magic damage to surrounding enemies. (The rank of an ability below iron-level is regarded as 1)

    Deals 200% additional damage to negative energy beings.

    The upper limit of the sacrificial offering had doubled, and the base bonus had changed from 6 to 7. The additional damage dealt to negative energy creatures had be 200%!

    Looking at the attributes in the system, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a wild smile.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha! Sacrifice everything!¡±

    BOOM!

    A golden-red sun bloomed in the middle of the battlefield. Even from hundreds of meters away, Luo Li and the others could feel the warm wind blowing in their faces.

    Huang juncai¡¯s jaw grew bigger and bigger. Looking at the scene where the air was boiling and distorting, his neck could not help but slowly tilt, and his small head was full of big question marks.

    Brother Li¡¯s blood essence me wasn¡¯t this abnormal in the past, right?

    Was this the scene when a sis-con got angry?

    This was too magical ¡­

    Looking at the miniature sun that melted the reinforced concrete like a candle in the distance, Huang juncai¡¯s face was full of questions.

    In the middle of the battlefield, the protective ck mist around the evil spirit could no longer withstand the burning of the mes. It turned into a constant stream of green smoke and disappeared into the air.

    The scorching tongue of fire struck the dark green skin, gradually charring the metallic skin and burning it into ashes.

    20¡Á7¡Á3 (number of abilities) ¡Á3 (1+200%)

    A total of 1260 magic damage per second!

    That was 75600 points in one minute!

    Li Rui held the evil spirit tightly, not letting it break free from his control. He opened his arms as if he wanted to hold it in his arms!

    Come! Daddy loves you!

    With a twisted smile on his face, Li Rui seemed to feel no pain despite the evil spirit¡¯s all-out attack and struggle. He slowly locked it in his arms.

    à»à»à»à»à»!

    The limbs that were like iron pincers enveloped the evil spirit, and arge area of skin that was in intimate contact with it burned wildly, injecting the most core ¡± warmth ¡± into its body.

    It felt as if it was pressed against the sun, and arge amount of ck smoke came out of the evil spirit¡¯s body. The bronze-grade [ Sunfire cloak ] was not enough to restrain it, but after Li Rui injected the thirdyer of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]¡¯s golden aura and divinity into it, the Golden-red mes released could even cause damage to God-level negative energy creatures with the purest yang energy as fuel!

    For a silver-ranked ¡°brother g¡± to be ¡°warmed¡± in all directions was no different from an ordinary person falling into sulfuric acid.

 Chapter 762 -

    Chapter 762: Chapter 760-feeling of being eaten (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    The struggling evil spirit burst out with a terrifying desire to survive. With its remaining few arms, it tore the insect¡¯s shell apart and cut outrge pieces of high-temperature flesh.

    However, the alien insect seemed to feel no pain. Its four sharp and strong forelimbs locked it in ce, and the violent mes continuously poured into the evil spirit¡¯s body, trying to hurt it!

    Thousands of magic burns per second, and a small half of them were converted by the damage lifesteal effect, forming an invisible stream of life into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Not only were the wounds on his body healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but even the qi and blood that had been burned by [ sacrifice ] were replenished to a certain extent!

    Bastard, let¡¯s see who can¡¯t hold on first!

    Li Rui looked at the evil spirit that was gradually turning into charcoal and smiled happily.

    [ Conqueror ], [ death dance ], [ hextech spear ] ¡­

    Although thetter two only had an AoE lifesteal damage of about 5%, it was not enough tost long. After [ Landry¡¯s torture ] stacked up to 30% damage, [ sacrifice ]¡¯s damage per minute was close to 100000!

    Even with the resistance reduction, the evil spirit¡¯s life force was like water being released from a dam!

    The power that was being injected into its body gradually couldn¡¯t keep up with its consumption. The crisp, charred skin fell offyer byyer and was destroyed by the Golden-red mes, turning into ck smoke that filled the sky.

    Feeling that the enemy¡¯s struggle was getting weaker and weaker, Li Rui let go of the evil spirit and let it fall into the magma swamp under his feet.

    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­

    The evil spirit let out a low growl and used both its hands and feet to struggle and move outwards with its remaining limbs, trying to escape from Li Rui¡¯srge-scale burning light.

    I can not die ¡­ I can not die ¡­ I want to get the Holy Grail of fate to take revenge on this dirty world ¡­

    For this reason, I ate the only sister in the world who loved me ¡­ I can not die ¡­ I can not die ¡­

    The obsession in its mind supported the evil spirit to move in theva swamp. However, a terrifying sharp w the size of a Pier stepped on its back. It was like a mountain pressing down on it, cutting off its desire to struggle for survival.

    Li Rui raised his two sickle-like ws high and stared at the trash at his feet with his golden eyes.

    The sharp ws wrapped in the zed sword energy instantly cut into the evil spirit¡¯s remaining arm and then pulled hard!

    Aoooooooooooooooooooo ~

    With a tragic wail, the charred ghost w was sent into the alien insect¡¯s mouth, making a crunching sound.

    After cutting the upper body of the evil spirit into a human stick, Li Rui¡¯s jaw wriggled, and his sharp eyebrows gradually knotted.

    It was burnt ¡­

    It used its pincers-like small front ws to lift the head on the evil spirit¡¯s shoulder, then extended the scythe under its neck and pulled hard.

    It was like cutting off the extra heads of wheat. Li Rui looked at the evil spirit that did not even have the strength to struggle under his feet and nodded in satisfaction.

    Now this is more like a human.

    What if growing so many strange organs scared the children?

    After cutting off half of its lower limbs, the evil spirit was already on itsst breath, and it seemed to be mumbling something.

    He didn¡¯t care if it was repenting or cursing. He stuck his two sickle-like ws into its chest and slowly lifted it up.

    The evil spirit¡¯s consciousness returned to normal, but what it saw was a desperate and terrifying scene.

    The huge mouth filled with jagged and messy fangs slowly opened. The ring-shaped fangs were lined up in rows, densely packed like a capstan made of sharp des.

    And in the depths of the giant mouth was a bottomless pit of darkness.

    The fear of being devoured made people tremble instinctively. The evil spirit looked at the ferocious giant mouth that gradually covered its entire vision and suddenly had a sh of understanding.

    The feeling of being eaten ¡­ Was this what AI-chan saw before she died ¡­

    Weng~

    Thew of [devour] was activated, and its snake-like mouth expanded and gnawed off the evil spirit¡¯s chest.

    The remaining limbs were like crushed Coke bottles, and the corpses with ck blood spurting out flew everywhere, covering a small half of the magma swamp with ayer of viscous blood that was like crude oil.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The terrifying insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a happy low roar. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    The Golden-red mes that illuminated the world gradually converged and subsided. The high temperature air that rippled like water was no longer boiling. Li Rui stood in the slowly solidifyingva swamp and let out a long breath.

    The solidified energy breath blew arge area of shallow pits in theva swamp. The brutal and violent feelings in his heart disappeared, and his expression gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    A soft and delicate body fell into his arms. Li Rui was slightly stunned, and the corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Rubbing his sister¡¯s head, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with love. He lifted her up high and held her in his arms like he did when they were young.

    Smelling the familiar fragrance, thest bit of hostility in his chest dissipated, and Li Rui¡¯s face showed a harmless smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother will take you to eat with a rich family.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat too!¡±

    An iron skull hit Li Rui¡¯s waist hard, almost making him cry.

    ¡­¡­..

    After helping kamimiya Akiko get rid of the unstable factors, Li Rui and his family happily took a walk in the autumn wind.

    The next day, when the banquet ended with a toothpick in her mouth, kamimimiya Akiko leaned against the door frame, as if she had been yed until she could not be provoked. She stared at the void with a dull look in her eyes, and there was a crystal-like shimmer in the depths of her eyes.

    If he had known ¡­ I¡¯ll do it myself ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about kamimiya Akiko¡¯s regret. When he got home, he opened his system panel and rubbed his chin happily.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 78952 (39476 X2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 8682 (4341X2) gold coins. ]

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 5000 permanent HP growth (maximum devouring limit of silver-rank HP).+1 feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You have gained 16 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 16 permanent spell growth points.

    [ you have obtained a silver treasure chest. ]

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á5

    With a permanent life growth of 5000 points, theplete body that gathered nine kinds of ghost God power was really tantalizing. Its real blood volume was at least more than 100000. If it was not for [ sacrifice ], which was a natural counter to negative energy creatures, Li Rui would probably have to use all his cards to slowly grind it to death.

    If he wanted to cultivate aplete body, he didn¡¯t know how many ordinary supernatural beings would be consumed ¡­

    Li Rui still remembered the scene of the first strong man of nine ghosts turning the corpse into ck particles and absorbing it after killing someone.

    The nine ¡®Gu worms¡¯ developed on their own, devouring all thepetitors in the cruelest and most cunning way until the end ¡­ Where did the Japanese conservatives find such an evil ritual?

    Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, Li Rui shook his head and threw the negative emotions to the back of his mind.

 Chapter 763 -

    Chapter 763: Chapter 761-I don¡¯t want to be a human anymore _1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    Kamimimiya Akiko must be dealing with this matter already, so there was no need for him to worry.

    The most important thing for him now was to quickly digest the gains umted in his body and face the terrifying enemy with his strongest form.

    As he thought of this, Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and pouted.

    I wonder how the other teams are doing?

    From 8 to 4, every match was a battle of gods. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to peek at the battle.

    However, when he thought about how no one came to watch him fight, he sighed and gave up on this tempting idea.

    He represented China, so he had to be reserved ¡­

    Sitting cross-legged, Li Rui looked at the six upgrade options on the system panel and fell into deep thought.

    Equipment, skills, runes ¡­

    No matter which one it was, it seemed that he could not obtain a qualitative improvement.

    Knowing that he had entered the stage of quantitative umtion and qualitative change, Li Rui took a deep breath and used the three upgrade options to consume all the gold coins he had umted during this time.

    The thick emerald green armor that he had been longing for for a long time condensed in the equipment bar, followed by a shoudless metal chest armor that emitted a beautiful divine light.

    Thest item that gathered in the equipment bar was a jagged sword stained with endless blood!

    Spirit visage

    +450 health points

    +55 magic resistance

    +100% base health recovery

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive: all healing received is increased by 30%. ]

    [ gargoyle stone te armor ]

    [+40 armor]

    +40 magic resistance

    [sole passive-Stoneskin: if 3 or more enemy heroes are nearby, an additional 40 armor and magic resistance bonus will be provided.]

    [unique active-metalization: HP increases by 40% and the hero¡¯s body size increases, but damage dealt is reduced by 60%. Lasts for 40 seconds.]

    If the Stoneskin effect is activated, the HP increase will be 100%.

    Bloodthirsty sword.

    Attack power +80

    [only passive: +20% health steal]

    [ only passive: your ¡®steal¡¯ effect can heal you over-. ] The overflowing life force would be stored into a shield that could withstand 350 damage.

    If you do not cause or receive any damage in the first 30 minutes, the shield will slowly weaken.

    The inhuman series equipment set, coupled with Li Rui¡¯s other equipment talents, the lifesteal effect of his normal attacks was close to 80%!

    In addition to the +30% healing effect from [ spirit visage ], more than 100% of the damage dealt by the sword would be converted into HP!

    What was a battlefield perpetual motion machine?

    This was a battlefield perpetual motion machine!

    I have [ void stone ] against magic heroes, and [ stone skin ] when I¡¯m surrounded. I¡¯m really tanky and my damage is high!

    More importantly! he couldn¡¯t be killed!

    As he enjoyed his equipment bar, Li Rui recalled the feeling of fighting Michael and Saki Fuuma before and estimated the upper limit of their team¡¯s attack power.

    [ undying true Dragon ] had a 20% divine damage reduction, [ Leviathan armor ] had a 20% damage reduction, [ Phantom dance ] had a 10% damage reduction, [ death dance ] had a 30% damage transfer, and [ bone ting ] had a 10% damage reduction for 20 seconds after activation ¡­ (Different priority, not directly stacked)

    Even with the pration effect of the immortals, it would be difficult for them to kill themselves in a short time.

    As long as he could hold the front, the lifesteal effect would ensure that he could continue to recover and stand tall, creating the best environment for the rear to deal damage.

    The [ gargoyle¡¯s Stone te armor ] was specifically designed to deal with the possibility of a few gods focusing their fire on him.

    If I activate [ metallification ] at the critical moment, with double resistance breaking 700 and the dense damage reduction passive above, can you kill me with 140000 HP?

    There was [ weaken ], [ purify ], [ sprint ], [ sh ], Oh, and four [ void walk ], [ blood pool ] ¡­

    I¡¯ll bring a little kitten with me. Even if I can¡¯t beat you to death, I¡¯ll disgust you to death!

    In the past, there was Zhao Zilong from Chang mountain who went in and out seven times. Now, there was little bug who could fight against a thousand people by himself!

    Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with pride, and a smile appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t wait to fight with his immortal opponents.

    Logically speaking, if one were to meet someone like Li Rui who had bought 30 pieces of godly equipment, gathered 4 Hero skill attributes, selected 6 talent runes, and had more than a dozen Summoner skills, the most outrageous thing was that he had brought a cat that was just as overpowered ¡­

    Against such an opponent, it was no longer a matter of reporting him. The other yers would probably want to call the police!

    There were various Immortals in the real world. He wasn¡¯t invincible, but with his abnormal umtion, he was confident that he could fight with any immortal of the same level!

    So what if he was a zing Angel?

    So what if she was a goddess of war?

    If you¡¯re not convinced, touch me, see how meaty I am until you vomit!

    Li ruihuan grinned and looked at the system panel. His eyes quickly nced at the hero¡¯s skills.

    The remaining three upgrade options could not significantly improve hisbat power, so he might as well continue to be a human!

    With a n in mind, he emitted an emerald green life force, and the rock-like runes erged in his eyes!

    [determination ]: immortality

    With a thought, he put all three upgrade options into it.

    [bone ting] Bronze level 5

    (Active) you will receive 15% damage reduction for the next 30 seconds. On top of that, the next seven skills or attacks of the enemy will deal 120 damage to you.

    (Passive) the final damage dealt to you is reduced by 15 points.

    Cooldown time: 50 minutes

    [ adjustment ]-Bronze level 6

    (Passive) instantly gains +18 armor and +18 magic resistance. Increases your overall armor and magic resistance by 10%.

    In addition to the 16 points of double resistance gained from Level 5 [ adjustment ], Li Rui had a total of 34 points of double resistance. More importantly, the overall bonus had increased from 5% to 10%!

    By the time he digested this umtion, his double resistance would break 800!

    Even if this resistance could not bepared to a secret diamond, it was definitely one of the best at the peak of gold-rank!

    Sha Zhi, grace, I don¡¯t want to be a human anymore!

    With a strange smile on his face, Li Rui turned over and jumped up. He instantly returned to his room and locked the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate in seclusion. Don¡¯t cause any trouble these few days!¡±

    After leaving these words in the mindwork, Li Rui sat cross-legged in the void and slowly closed his eyes.

    The surging blood and Qi roared within his body. The transcendent ingredients in his stomach turned into an endless stream of warmth. Under the guidance of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], it was like a spring nourishing the earth, providing an almost endless amount of nutrients to his roaring cells.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] madly squeezed out every trace of potential in his body, almost self-harming and overdrawing his vitality.

    However, with [ fanatic armor ]+[ force of nature ]+[ spirit visage ], silver-rank [ gluttony ] was activated at full power, forcefully filling up the terrifying consumption!

    Finally, under the bonus of [ shock sting-don¡¯t use ], the additional attributes on Li Rui¡¯s system panel were digested at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Everything was so that he could push himself to his limit before thest two matches!

    [ HP: 69275 ] 70283.. 72181..

    [ armor: 721 ] 801..

    [ magic resistance: 746 ] 822..

    [ attack: 1501 ]

    Spell strength ¡­

 Chapter 764 -

    Chapter 764: Chapter 762-with this body, there¡¯s no need to fear the gods!

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    The impurities in his blood, flesh, and soul were refined and discharged. His body and mind became more and moreplete, condensed and tough.

    As he fully concentrated on squeezing out his potential, the additional attributes on the system panel steadily decreased. Li Rui was immersed in the sense of fulfillment of the transformation of his life level and gradually forgot the passage of time.

    [ Jing Zhe-don¡¯t use ]pletely concealed the magnificent light that should have illuminated the world, like a ck hole that could not be peeked into. No one in the outside world knew that a corner of the city was undergoing an amazing transformation!

    Switching back and forth between [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ], Li Rui slowly opened his eyes when thest bit of additional attributes disappeared from the interface data.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [ race: human, true Dragon ]

    [ energy rank: silver (spirit enhanced) ]

    [ level: 158 ]

    [HP: 74452/74452 (64032 + magic power X2)]

    [mana: 7921/7921]

    [armor: 840 (764 x 110%)]

    [magic resistance: 817 (743 x 110%)]

    [ attack: 1503 ]

    [ spell strength: 7002 ] [ (3484+3% mana +2% HP) x 140% ]

    ([ no fault ] form and [ don¡¯t use ] form will decrease all attributes by about two-thirds. If you are interested, you can calcte it yourself.)

    He had about 75000 health points, more than 800 double resistance, 1500+ attack power, 7000+ spell strength, and all his skills except [ observer ] had finished their cooldowns. He was full of energy ¡­

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Is this my strongest state?

    Looking at his palm, his five fingers slowly clenched into a fist. Feeling the strong and violent power in his body, the trace of confusion in Li Rui¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated.

    With this body, he was not afraid of the gods!

    BOOM!

    Thest trace of distracting thoughts in the bottom of his heart was cut off. The energy of blood and Qi exploded in his body, and his soul and thoughts were shaken. Li Rui¡¯s Dao heart was clear, and he immediately felt that the bottleneck of the gold-rank had loosened a little.

    But at this moment, there was no sorrow or joy in his heart. Like a feather, he gentlynded from the void, opened the door that had been closed for a long time, and strode out.

    ¡°Little ones, I¡¯m already invincible!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that shazhi and the others would actually lose to you guys. She¡¯s probably already exploding with anger. She actually didn¡¯t wait for the final result and returned to the sanctuary-realm overnight.¡±

    In the gray city, Li Ruiughed and gloated.

    On the other side, the beautifuldy with golden hair and golden eyes seemed to have recalled some unbearable memories. She shook her head with aplicated expression.

    actually, it was also very difficult for us to win. Those two gold and five bronze Saints were really annoying ¡­

    ¡°Five bronze Saints? What¡¯s the horoscope?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he instantly caught the keyword.

    Could it be the five unyielding experts?

    ¡°I think it¡¯s [ lioness ], [ water snake ], [ Big Bear ], [ sky Eagle ], and [ Hunter ]. Why are you asking this?¡±

    Grace looked at Li Rui strangely. Compared to the bronze minions, shouldn¡¯t they be more wary of the two gold ones?

    ¡°If it¡¯s not Pegasus, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief and changed the topic.

    ¡°Tsk, strange person!¡±

    Grace pouted and rolled her eyes at Li Rui in disgust.

    ¡°Speaking of which, shiwaya¡¯s opponent ¡­ How much do you guys know?¡±

    Just a few hours ago, the saintess from the [ Brahma ] mystical realm finally met with that mysterious team.

    However, the result was that shiwaya¡¯s team was almostpletely annihted. Only shiwaya managed to escape the ck hole-like enchantment with all her might.

    However, she also paid a heavy price. 40% of her body was destroyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the Lotus image formed by the peacock¡¯s divinity to protect herst trace of life, and Raphael¡¯s timely rescue, this unlucky child would probably be the highest-ranked Saint who had been sacrificed in this [ war of the Holy Grail ].

    when I saved her, she was already on her deathbed and had lost consciousness. However, I detected multiple divinity in her body that had not dissipated.

    ¡°Multiple divinity?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and his eyebrows raised slightly.

    the divinity disappeared in the blink of an eye. We can¡¯t find out anything at all, but you don¡¯t have to worry about this. We¡¯ll take care of it anyway.

    Grace shrugged her shoulders and looked up at Li Rui arrogantly.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re that confident in beating us?¡±

    Li Rui wasn¡¯t angry and just looked at her with a smile.

    But before grace could answer, Ling xiyi snorted coldly and cast a disdainful look.

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be proud of when you¡¯ve lost?¡±

    One sentence made Grace¡¯s face turn red, and she retorted angrily, ¡± we have a 50 ¨C 50 chance. You only won a few times because of Li Rui and that snake. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? ¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Noob, trash that was hung on the wall and beaten up, you actually dare to provoke our Chinese dragon division. You don¡¯t know your ce and are seeking your own death!¡±

    Ling xiyi took a step forward with monstrous ferocity and transformed into the hero of zuan, spraying Grece until he was out of breath.

    But the more Li Rui heard, the more he felt something was wrong. He quietly pulled her sleeve.

    wake up, we don¡¯t have an organization called the Dragon division.

    However, Ling xiyi only nced at him with a cold gaze as if she was looking at an idiot.

    Then, she pointed her finger at Li Rui¡¯s chest and then at herself.

    is there a problem with the organization formed by The Guardian Dragons, or the Dragon group for short? ¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    What you said makes so much sense that I can¡¯t refute it!

    Li Rui held his forehead in pain and sighed helplessly, ¡°¡±What kind of trashy novel did you read this time? How did youe up with such an uncouth name?¡±

    ¡°How is it old-fashioned? [ Dragon division ] such a powerful name, it reallyplements my mighty Sky Dragon!¡±

    Ling xiyi red at Li Rui in dissatisfaction, as if she was going to throw out the mighty heavenly Dragon to suppress him at any moment.

    ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you want to call me.¡±

    Li Rui quickly raised his hands in surrender and was toozy to care about this melonrind.

    ¡°Giggle~¡±

    Looking at the two bickering, Raphaelughed uncontrobly, unlike grace, who had a livid face. His whole body was shaking, and Li Rui was so scared that he quickly lowered his head.

    It¡¯s not as earth-shattering as teacher Hannah¡¯s. I need to calm down!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked up again at Raphael.

    However, his two eyes indicated that he had his own thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t help but look down.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Why aren¡¯t you doing your proper business? I¡¯m going to hang that pretentious d * ck on the wall and beat him up!¡±

    Grace pinched Raphael¡¯s fat ass and saved Li Rui from the self-aiming lock.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Feeling wronged, Raphael rubbed his butt and sent a request to Li Rui.

    ¡°Eh? You guys want to broadcast the match live?¡±

    Was he that confident?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°It is the responsibility of the Seraphim to let billions of believers bathe in the glory of our Lord!¡±

    Grace¡¯s expression became serious, and her eyes, which were emitting a faint golden light, stared at Li Rui.

    So it was for faith ¡­

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and instantly guessed their thoughts.

 Chapter 765 -

    Chapter 765: Chapter 763-Who Is Like God?

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    Indeed, with their beautiful appearance, any normal human would have a good impression of them, let alone believers.

    When the time came, he could release his true form during the Battle and use Angel¡¯s descent. Wouldn¡¯t the believers watching the live broadcast go crazy?

    Shallow belief bes deep belief, deep belief bes wild belief, wild belief bes loyal to death, devotion up, UP!

    This move was really ¡­

    With a sneer on his face, Li Rui revealed his Jojo-like face.

    ¡°Suan ni, broken dagger!¡± (But I refuse!)

    Just as he was about to reject the request, Raphael¡¯s words made him stop.

    ¡°All the revenue from the livestream will go to you.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp and deep. He slowly shifted his gaze and stared at her.

    the specific execution will be handed over to the machinery faith. I¡¯m not too sure, but two-thirds of the world¡¯s countries are interested in ourpetition. There should be at least two to three billion profits. Together with the gold coins of the Summoners watching the battle, you can buy everything in the summoner shop!

    Raphael said in a tempting tone, but Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. He had no interest in self-production!

    After staring at each other for a long time, Li Rui spoke in a low and solemn voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually trying to bribe me with money?¡±

    Raphael seemed to have felt the anger in Li Rui¡¯s tone and quickly exined.

    But before she could speak, Li Rui waved his hand and interrupted her.

    ¡°Not enough! You have to pay more!¡±

    Raphael was speechless.

    Li Rui bargained like two vegetable sellers and squeezed out a bunch of specialties from the church of light. Only then did he agree to Raphael¡¯s live broadcast request with satisfaction.

    As the livestreams [ final judgment ] and [ God Devourer ] appeared on the [ high-dimensional magic ], countless Summoners rushed in like crazy, ready to enjoy the battle of gods that might be engraved in history!

    The [ machinery faith ], which had long been prepared, used sealed artifacts to transform the soul image into an electronic signal and sent it to the television of thousands of households through the satellite.

    it¡¯s starting. The Seraphim who stands at the top of heaven, or the evil Dragon who devours the gods, who will win ¡­

    More than half of the high-level extraordinaires around the world put down their work and focused their attention on the television.

    A long-lost sense of excitement welled up in their hearts. They did not know how many years it had been since they had looked forward to a game like this!

    Most of the low-level extraordinaries and ordinary people turned on their televisions. They did not know the details of the two warring parties, but they knew that this was a collision between two universal civilizations!

    The tworge civilization spheres covered more than half of the poption on earth. The audience had a sense of belonging and responsibility, and they silently supported the team in their hearts.

    When the live broadcast started, the atmosphere became a little depressing.

    The originally rxed and friendly atmosphere gradually disappeared, and a trace of hostility appeared in the eyes of both sides.

    They all represented the glory of their respective civilizations. No matter how good their rtionship was in private, they had to show their true strength in the arena!

    He reached out and grabbed the air, and a crystal Blood Sword spread in his palm. Li Rui did not hesitate to switch to the [ no fault ] posture, and the spiritual pressure all over his body was like a tsunami, sweeping hundreds of meters away!

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, where did you get the confidence to defeat me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll smash your head and destroy your believer¡¯s heart?¡±

    Live streaming was a double-edged sword. If you win, you¡¯ll be praised as a God. If you lose, you¡¯ll be scolded like a dog.

    The devotion of believers was built on the foundation of victory!

    ¡°Also, where¡¯s Michael? Why are there only two of you?¡±

    Hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, the two angels smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. They just silently looked up at the sky.

    Following their line of sight, Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He knew the source of their confidence in victory ¡­

    A golden sun shone with billions of bright lights, and the warm and soft holy light spread over the whole world, bringing infinite vitality to this dull and gray dimensional space.

    The dark clouds were purified by the Holy light and turned into pure white clouds. The whole world echoed with Holy and ethereal singing, as if there were countless angels singing and praising the light in the clouds.

    In the core of the slowly descending ¡± sun, ¡± an indescribably handsome young man spread his six broad pure white wings and looked down at the earth with pity and indifference, like a Holy Spirit that had descended from heaven to save the world!

    He held a Red cross-shaped sword in his right hand and an exquisite and ancient golden bnce scale in his left hand. A scorching and dazzling golden Halo was suspended above his head, imperceptibly revealing his identity to everyone.

    On the ground, grace and Raphael also emitted dazzling holy light. Six Holy and wless wings slowly spread out behind them, and they rose into the sky as if they had lost all gravity, standing on either side of Michael.

    The three seraphs gathered together and the invisible pressure made Li Rui feel as if the air around him had frozen. Even breathing had be a luxury.

    Not only Li Rui, but all the spectators were staring at the scene that seemed like a legend, and they lost their ability to speak.

    Even through the screen, the Holy and solemn godly power still seemed to prate people¡¯s hearts.

    The hundreds of millions of believers of the church all over the world shed hot tears. They piously lowered their heads and began to sing songs to praise the Holy Spirit.

    The ocean-like power of will ignored the barriers of time and space and gathered on the three Seraphim. It was as if the song of billions of people reverberated in the clouds. Illusory white feathers fell from the sky, and the whole world trembled with it.

    The Grand Lord, the son of light, the Lord of Light, absolute justice, the Deputy of heaven, The Guardian of the Garden of Eden, the strongest Angel, the king of holy war ¡­

    Looking at the beautiful and majestic figure, countless titles about her shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind, but only one sentence was left.

    Who Is Like God! (God-like)

    It was not a question, but an exmation. From him, Li Rui could see a trace of divinity of the so-called omniscient and omnipotent [ God ]!

    At the same time, Li Rui finally understood why he was able to joke around with grace and Raphael without any qualms.

    However, when he faced Michael, he felt a sense of respect that came from the depths of his soul.

    Compared to grace and Raphael, who were human after reincarnation and could be seen as ¡± human ¡°, Michael retained too much ¡± divinity.

    Rather than saying that he was a ¡± human, ¡± it would be better to say that he was a ¡± God ¡± who retained his human appearance and walked on the ground!

    The Golden threads and purple Qi condensed in his eyes, and Li Rui¡¯s aura suddenly changed. His pupils gradually expanded and contracted, turning into majestic purple-gold dragon eyes.

    If he didn¡¯t run [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] at the same time, allowing his soul to enter the [ dragonform ] form, Li Rui wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to face him!

    When the two divine Arts were running madly in his body, a strange sense of excitement welled up in his heart.

    Even if you are the Holy and great leader of the angels, what right do you have to stand above me?

 Chapter 766 -

    Chapter 766: Chapter 764-he is the devil (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    The strong was angry and waved his sword at the stronger one!

    The unyielding and unyielding nature that seemed to be engraved in his bone marrow turned into hot blood and poured into his heart, and a continuous stream of power pumped into his limbs. Li Rui smiled and raised his sword, pointing it at the three people in the sky.

    We Chinese people don¡¯t have the habit of submitting to gods and Immortals. I don¡¯t care what kind of gods or demons you are. As long as you dare to stand in my way, I will kill you!

    Weng ~

    Li Rui¡¯s figure instantly disappeared.

    The next second, a deafening roar burst out in the sky.

    The Red Cross-shaped sword and the blood crystal sword collided, and the ring-shaped shock wave crushed the building under their feet into pieces. The heavy explosion ripples that spread out swept through the world, turning all fragile objects within a radius of several hundred meters into fragments.

    As if the battle switch had been pressed, aherworld domain spread on the ground like a wildfire, spreading to the end of one¡¯s sight.

    The tone of the world gradually darkened, and the purple-ckherworld reced the colorful holy light, as if the entire city had been dragged into the kingdom of the dead!

    An endless amount of cold Yin energy shot up into the sky, splitting the entire world into two. The upper half was the bright and resplendent heaven, while the lower half was the dark and silentherworld.

    Purple-ck mist gathered around her body, and Ling xiyi floated proudly like a Demon King that had risen from hell. With monstrous ferocity, she eroded the heavenly kingdom domain formed by the three zing angels.

    Michael blocked Li Rui¡¯s attack with one hand. His eyes swept across the darknd and he slowly raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted in the middle of the battle!¡±

    Li Rui, who was close at hand, sneered and was about to explode when a majestic and angry roar suddenly sounded in his ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s distracted!¡±

    ng~

    The Golden Arm guard that was emitting seven-colored divine light blocked the sword that was burning with Holy me. Li Rui fought against the two of them alone and did not retreat a single step.

    A long-lost sense of excitement welled up in his heart. After directly breaking through the ck iron level, his strength waspletely beyond the standard of his peers. He did not know how long it had been since he had met someone of the same age who was worth fighting!

    It was challenging to kill enemies of a higher realm, but he was more excited topete with the prodigies of his generation for the strongest glorious throne!

    With a muffled sound, Li Rui felt that both of his hands were pressed against a 10000-ton hydraulic press, and the irresistible force was bending his arms bit by bit.

    As expected of the two great zing angels!

    The deep purple-gold dragon¡¯s eyes were shining. Li Rui grinned and the muscles in his body were rolling like a Python, with explosive power.

    Open it!

    BOOM!

    Li Rui pushed the swords of the two seraphs to the extreme and the Crimson sword shadows turned into a tsunami that covered the sky.

    ¡°Come, let me see the power of heaven!¡±

    The roar of an immemorial giant beast resounded through the clouds, and a Scarlet tsunami that covered the sky fell, instantly swallowing the two balls of brilliant holy light.

    Seeing Li Rui suppressing the two seraphs with his unparalleled strength, the spectating extraordinaries ¡®blood boiled and they seemed to feel the excitement of the battlefield.

    The ignorant believers who were watching the live broadcast screamed in pain and disbelief.

    How dare he?

    How could he dare to wave his sword at them?

    It was a noble, sacred, majestic, and invible existence!

    Mortals should kneel down and repent in front of him!

    That was a God!

    How could he dare to wave his sword at a God?

    However, in the next second, a ferocious beast that was nearly five stories tall and as tall as a mountain condensed behind Li Rui and let out a prating roar. They seemed to have understood something.

    So ¡­ Was he a demonic ghost?

    However, on the battlefield, Li Rui couldn¡¯t feel the malice of this superficial world at all. He relied on the insect Dharma to suppress the two angels.

    Not far away from them, Ling xiyi and the other teammates were frantically focusing their fire on Raphael.

    Even with the zing Angel¡¯s strength, he was in a difficult situation at the moment.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Li Rui fully operated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], and the thick protective aura was more than a meter thick, wrapping the entire insect in a golden ¡®shell¡¯.

    The alien insect image amplified all of his power and resisted the counterattacks of Michael and grace.

    As expected, the Seraphim¡¯s strength was not as terrifying as it looked!

    Li Rui stopped the two enemies steadily, and a trace of understanding shed in his heart.

    The heaven and earth phenomena brought about by these Seraphim were mostly due to the distortion of the material world by their status, authority, and divinity!

    It looked like the might of the heavens was unstoppable, but in reality, it was not as invincible as it seemed.

    To put it simply, it was a background music that could increase one¡¯sbat power, but it would not have a decisive impact.

    This was because as long as they were still silver-level and had mortal bodies, they would be limited by the capacity of their spiritual flesh and could not bear the divine power indefinitely.

    But Li Rui was different. His system was a product from another world and waspletely not bound by some of the bottom rules of this ne. In theory, it could even umte attributes infinitely!

    On one side was the reincarnation of a legend, and on the other side was a transmigrator. Both sides had external cheats, so it was a matter of who had the bigger cheat!

    And from the current situation, Li Rui¡¯s level of abnormality seemed to be even higher!

    In fact, Michael and the others had already developed their silver-tier bodies to the limit. It would take 10 points of power to get even a little bit of improvement. There was no cost-performance ratio at all. It was better to directly advance to gold-tier since bottlenecks didn¡¯t exist for them.

    This power, coupled with their status and divinity, could only be matched by a few silver-rankers in the Devata realms.

    However, they had encountered the most special one!

    no, he¡¯s too hard. I can¡¯t break through!

    Seeing her teammate in trouble, grace became anxious, and the Holy light sword in her hand became more violent.

    Although he knew that the [ undying true Dragon ] was great, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this great!

    In fact, in the first battle in the Antis secret realm, Li Rui¡¯s calmness had left a deep impression on grace.

    However, at that time, they were all awakened and were suppressed by the ne. She thought that as time passed, a mortal like Li Rui would be far behind her and would not even have the possibility to catch up with her!

    However, every time they met after that, Li Rui would bring her endless ¡± surprises.

    Not only did the gap between the two sides not widen, it was shrinking instead!

    In the end, although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, grace herself realized that she really couldn¡¯t do anything to this iron dumbass in a one-on-one fight!

    It was so meaty that he wanted to vomit just by looking at it!

    However, she never expected that in the second true battle after Antis, Li Rui¡¯s progress was far beyond her expectations.

    The pure offensive power was still barely eptable, but the defensive power that was suppressed by the two serpents ¡®attacks made grace have the urge to call the police.

    Even the [ undying true Dragon ] didn¡¯t have this ¡°undying¡± spell, right?

    You¡¯re the silver-rank!

    Why can¡¯t my divine sword of judgment cut you?

 Chapter 767 -

    Chapter 767: Chapter 765-billions of stars-Archangel Army

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    You blocked Michael¡¯s Holy Cross with your sword, but you grabbed my attack with your bare hands. Are you looking down on me?

    The bitterness in Grace¡¯s heart turned into angry Holy mes that struck the gilded arm guard, making a crisp sound that shook the world. Then, it slowly calmed down without causing any waves.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    At least give some reaction! Bastard!

    The sword of judgment madly expanded and turned into a two-handed giant sword more than a meter high. It flew up and down with dazzling holy light, covering all the vital parts of Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Michael retreated. Li Rui wanted to pursue but was stopped by Grace¡¯s violent sword. He could only watch as the beautiful young man raised his sword to the sky.

    an Army of billions of stars and Archangel legions!

    The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes were calm as he coldly spat out a few words.

    But as he spoke, the entire world trembled. Endless holy light gathered in the clouds, and angels with wings on their backs and blurry faces slowly descended, almost covering the entire sky!

    The dense, pure white wings that extended to the end of one¡¯s sight were like clouds hanging from the sky, gradually dropping down with the pressure of destroying the earth. In a trance, the whole world seemed to see the scene of doomsday judgment!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I¡¯m guilty, God! Please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°Holy Father, Holy son, Holy Spirit, all glory belongs to you!¡±

    ¡°Oh God! Do you want to purify this dirty world?¡±

    the judgement Day has arrived. Those who believe in my Lord and do good can rise to heaven. Those who can not be saved will be thrown into the sulfur fire Lake and perish forever.

    The real world was filled with ghostly wails and wolf howls. Countless believers were moved to tears and prayed devoutly to the Holy Spirit in their hearts.

    Originally, the extraordinaries did not have much respect for him. However, after seeing this terrifying scene, they could not help but restrain themselves and quietly lower their proud heads.

    This wasn¡¯t submission to faith, but respect to the strong!

    On the battlefield, Li Rui, who was at the core of all the pressure, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and Mutter a few words.

    oh my, this is too much ¡­

    There were tens of thousands of angels in his line of sight, and every single one of them was emanating silver-tier energy waves.

    Even if they were not strong individually, with the support of their numbers, they could easily kill a hundred gold-rankers!

    At the same time, Michael rescued Raphael from the siege. The three seraphs broke free of the entanglement and rose into the sky.

    The majestic and solemn chant resounded through the wilderness,yer byyer, like thunder reverberating.

    the first God created the world.

    ¡°The earth is void and chaos, the surface of the abyss is dark.¡±

    God¡¯s Spirit runs on the surface of the water.

    ¡°God said,¡¯Let there be light¡¯, and there was light.¡±

    BOOM!

    The warm and holy light spread like mes and ¡°lit up¡± the angels in the sky. It was as if there were billions of miniature ¡°Suns¡± floating in the air. Ling xiyi¡¯sherworld mist melted like snow meeting the zing sun, and her dark-purpleherworld domain instantly decreased by one-third.

    Thergest ¡®sun¡¯ above everyone¡¯s head opened its hundreds of meters long wings of light, and the Holy and great brilliance even covered the sky. Li Rui squinted his eyes and could vaguely see a few human silhouettes in the ¡®sun¡¯.

    Old Testament, creation, day of light.

    With a clear and melodious shout, heaven and earth fell into pure white in an instant, as if it had returned to the moment when God created the world.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I have seen this move before!

    However,st time he enjoyed the blessing as an ally. This time, Li Rui finally experienced the pain of a full-screen attack.

    In an instant, it moved in front of its teammate. The ten-meter-tall insect energy construct opened its arms and formed a thick golden barrier.

    In the next second, a burning sensation enveloped the entire front. Li Rui felt like he was an ant being roasted by a magnifying ss. His whole body was red and smoke was rising from his skin.

    Even if his eyes were closed, the light radiation still prated his eyelids. All he could see was pure white and Li Rui could even smell the smell of burnt protein.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t open his eyes until the light faded.

    However, the eyeball, which was turbid due to the high temperature, could not see anything. It took a few seconds before it gradually recovered under the purple gas.

    After checking his body, Li Rui found that this move had taken more than 10000 of his health, and there was still 30% of the remaining damage that was constantly being deducted in the form of bleeding.

    However, he knew that the most terrifying part of this move was not its destructive power.

    In fact, the full-screen damage was only a by-product ¡­

    Raising their heads stiffly, they saw tens of thousands of miniature ¡± Suns ¡± in the sky emitting brilliant divine light. The illusory Holy mes wrapped around them, making it seem as if the entire sky was burning!

    If the Archangel that had just been summoned was only at the level of a beginner silver, then now every one of them was exuding the fluctuations of an elite silver. asionally, one could even feel the aura of a peak silver!

    WDNMD!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart, but there was no fear in his eyes.

    Numbers were only a problem for him. Ants could bite an elephant to death, but they could not bite a main battle tank!

    Ling xiyi, who was behind the giant worm, released his thick magical shield. When he saw the strange phenomenon in the sky, his brows twitched.

    teacher Hannah, I have my territory on the ground. If these angels get too low, they will be weakened and burned to death. Go take care of Goldie and support us from afar!

    The figure d in pitch-ck armor nodded slightly before turning into a ck light and disappearing into the sky.

    The remaining four people formed an arrow formation, with Li Rui as the Arrowhead, Zhao youxuan and Luo Li protecting the two wings, and Ling xiyi in the middle. They rushed into the sky without fear!

    [ pollution ]

    A ghostly Halo with a radius of 200 meters bloomed, and the terrifying magical waves turned into a death domain, burning the two-winged angels that surrounded them to the point where green smoke was rising.

    The purple-ck mist seeped into their skin, dyeing them with ayer of gray death energy.

    The distance of nearly 200 meters was like a natural moat. If they didn¡¯t rush from the front, it would be difficult to reach Li Rui and the others before they were burned to death even with their speed.

    With Ling xiyi¡¯s own divine blessing, the damage of nearly 3000 points per second was simply too terrifying!

    In addition, Li Rui secretly asked his sister to open the [ abyssal Halo ], which caused the nearby enemy units to suffer an additional 15% magic damage. These two-winged angels wisely shrank out of the range just by stepping into the range and feeling the pain.

    This made Li Rui, who was secretly waiting for them to surround him and use [ sacrifice ], sigh with regret.

    Although they were only summoned creatures, they didn¡¯t look stupid. Or was someonemanding them?

    Li Rui looked up at the three figures high above and found that they were actually rising!

    Increase the distance?

    Why?

    These summoned creatures had no power at all ¡­

    In the next second, tens of thousands of two-winged angels took out bows and arrows made of pure holy light from their backs. The sharp arrowheads pointed at Li Rui and the others from a distance, surrounding them in a spherical shape with no blind spots.

    Ü³!

 Chapter 768 -

    Chapter 768: Chapter 766-strongest scaled w (1)?<h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    [bone ting]

    [armor of thorns, divine authority, pain ]!

    As if there were countless needles between his eyebrows, Li Rui madly ran [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. The insect Dharma form supported a thick barrier and wrapped his teammates in a defensive circle.

    The next second, beams of light as thick as a thumb pierced through space and time, gathering on his body almost at the same time.

    It was like a heat-collecting tower that gathered sr energy. The infinite light and heat condensed into a point as if it wanted to melt the space and form a small sun that released hot white light.

    The light devoured everything, and the radiation energy alone forced the nearest Angel to retreat hundreds of meters.

    Michael stood on the clouds and looked down coldly. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Grace, have you fought with the previous [undying true Dragon ]?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°The undying element of the ancient era wasn¡¯t this strong. Is this theplete form of the undying true Dragon afterpleting its transformation? As expected of the strongest scale-w that the [ Dragon ] created for itself ¡­¡±

    holy light ¡­ Michael mumbled softly. Beside him, Raphael¡¯s body shone with boundless holy light. The strange energy that had invaded his body was forced out. The wounds on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even his damaged clothes were restored to their original state.

    She let out a breath of turbid air, exhaling thest trace of purple-ck mist. Then, she shook her head.

    judging from Wang Lei¡¯s situation, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] has a fatal w. Perhaps, ording to his failure experience, the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] that Li Rui has cultivated has evolved again. Maybe he can really find a new path in the end.

    Michael¡¯s gaze turned serious as he looked at the core of the sun.

    This defensive power reminded him of the war with another Dragon in the ancient times. The ancient dragon ¡­ It could also be called big dragon, or ancient snake, or devil, or ¡­ Satan!

    As the light went out, the huge insect that was emitting green smoke waspletely charred ck. The ancient cloud patterns all over its shell had lost their spiritual light, and it looked very embarrassing.

    The attack that had gathered thousands of angels pratedyers of defense and took away more than 10000 HP from Li Rui.

    If Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan didn¡¯t help him support the magic barrier at the same time, the [ master-protecting spirit de ] might have been destroyed!

    Compared to the [ machinery faith ]¡¯s imprable drone cluster, these silver-tier angels were like enhanced mobile turrets!

    Also, [ armor of thorns ] ¡°s damage was fatal to precision machines, but to the silver-rank angels with thick skin and flesh, it was just like scratching an itch.

    Fortunately, [ severe divine injury ] was fully activated. Even the divine power of the three seraphs could not expel such arge number of debuffs in a short time!

    If they could really do it, Li Rui would be very happy.

    Because expelling [ severe divine injury ] required the same level of divine power. If they spent their power on this, then Li Rui would definitely profit.

    The two-winged angels raised their bows again, but this time, before they could attack, the entire sky was covered in heavy artillery fire.

    [ ecasia storm ]-Level 3

    This herounches 24 (6¡Á4) missiles in a fan-shaped pattern to attack the enemy, evenly locking on the nearby enemies, causing 100(+40% attack power)(+30% magic strength) physical damage.

    Deals double damage to minions with health points lower than 35%.

    Living weapon:

    When the attack power exceeded 100 points, the number of missiles fired by the akasiya storm would double. (Level 2 limit)

    When the attack power exceeded 500 points, the number of missiles fired by the akasiya storm increased by four times. (Level 3 limit)

    It was like a Tomahawk missile exploding in the air. With Li Rui as the center, people within a radius of hundreds of meters were thrown off their feet. Thousands of angels were caught in the mes and the dense formation was instantly broken.

    At the same time, an elegant melody that no one else could hear sounded in their ears. Along with the exciting music of the end of the stage y, a super bullet pierced through the sky and the earth. The injured angels along the way were blown into illusionary blood foam, sting a passage that pointed straight to the sky!

    [ perfect ending ]-bronze

    Michael, who was standing on the clouds, had no joy or sadness in his eyes. He raised his sword and pointed it down.

    In the next second, the supersonic bullet hit the tip of his sword. The terrifying impact even made his arm tremble slightly.

    BOOM!

    It was as if a 400mm naval cannon had exploded in the air. The surrounding two-winged angels were blown back repeatedly, and the huge physical shock wave cleared a ¡± nk ¡± area in the sky.

    When the smoke dispersed, the three seraphs were still standing proudly in their original positions. There was not even the slightest change in their gazes.

    On the ground, Huang juncai, who was using the Pris as an air defense cannon, pouted and cursed.

    However, he was not discouraged since he was already mentally prepared. He was just an ordinary person. He would be very satisfied if he could exert a little restraint in the face of a legendary figure.

    Who cares, just charge ¡­ No, shoot and it¡¯ll be over!

    With a roar in his heart, Huang juncai fired the remaining three super bullets in one breath.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    A pale golden holy light barrier easily blocked the Super bullet. The three serpents didn¡¯t even care about Huang juncai¡¯s attack. Their eyes were all focused on Li Rui.

    However, when thest super bullet arrived in front of him, Michael¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and he raised his sword.

    BOOM!

    The prating bullet prated the Holy light barrier and exploded on the Red Cross-shaped sword.

    [perfect ending ]-bronze

    The fourth shot will be a critical hit and cause 300% damage.

    It was as if a miniature nuclear bomb had exploded in mid-air, sending shockwaves that swept through the sky, once again shattering the angel Army¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Are you stupid? I have a critical hit!¡±

    Standing on the ground and admiring his ¡± masterpiece, ¡± Huang juncai looked at the visible shock wave raging in the sky and grinned.

    However, when the mes and smoke dissipated, the smile on his face gradually froze.

    Three pairs of beautiful and Holy golden eyes pierced through the space and focused on him.

    The distance of nearly ten kilometers seemed to be close at hand. When the two sides looked at each other, Huang juncai¡¯s legs inexplicably felt weak, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel down.

    He seemed to have read their thoughts from the other party¡¯s eyes.

    What about the sand-scraping?

    Michael, who was standing in the sky, looked at the trembling mortal with interest. He smiled like a human.

    He had the courage to point his gun at God ¡­

    With a single thought, thousands of two-winged angels turned around and swooped down like eagles.

    Theherworld domain that enveloped the earth brought them endless damage, but they seemed to be unaware of it and rushed towards Huang juncai without fear of death.

    ¡°Big brother, I was wrong!¡±

    With a shrill cry, Huang juncai ran while taking out the desert Eagle and shooting it at the two-winged angels.

    The angels that were weakened, slowed, and burned by theherworld domain could not Dodge the bullets at all. Almost all of them were headshotted.

 Chapter 769 -

    Chapter 769: Chapter 767-thanks to old iron Jia lie for the Army!

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    [ three-phase power ]¡¯s special effect could give 60 movement speed for 2 seconds after killing a unit. Coupled with the asional [ whisper ]¡¯s critical hit movement speed bonus, Huang juncai was like a lightning bolt on the ground, but he was still wailing.

    Happiness?

    A few thousand silver-tier brawny men blocked all the spaces. Happy your head!

    ¡°Teacher, save me!¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s body suddenly shed with light spiritual light, and the high-frequency vibration of the air made his figure blurry.

    [ ghostly steps ]-bronze

    Increases movement speed by 40% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 10 minutes.

    His ghostly speed soared again. Huang juncai moved like a snake in the pursuit and interception. The desert Eagle in his hand shot a continuous stream of bullets, sting the two-winged angels that surrounded him into blood foam Phantoms.

    After a sudden stop, more than a dozen beams of light as thick as a thumb pierced through the ce where he had just been, stabbing the ground like honeb coal.

    The light pir arrow rain covered an area of dozens of meters around him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that these two-winged angels needed to gather energy to condense the light arrows, which caused them to shoot an arrow every ten seconds, Huang juncai would have been pierced like a Porcupine.

    However, no matter how fast he was, he could not avoid the continuous drizzle. A light pir brushed past Huang juncai¡¯s right leg, leaving a charred scar.

    Huang juncai¡¯s high-speed moving figure staggered. He felt a chill in his heart, instantly adjusted his center of gravity, and continued to run for his life.

    I was only hit by one arrow and almost died, but little Li-Zi was actually fine after being attacked by all the angels!

    After personally experiencing the power of the light arrow, Huang juncai finally understood what level of attack Li Rui had just suffered, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly click his tongue.

    With such a meaty body, even a small nuclear bomb would not be able to kill him!

    Oh my God, brother Li, save me!

    Huang juncai¡¯s desire to hug his thigh was unprecedentedly strong. He only hated that he could not fly and could not fly side by side with him.

    At the same time, an emerald green spiritual light appeared on his body, and a steady stream of life force flowed through his body, instantly healing the injury on his leg.

    [ meow dancing magnificently ] bat principal skin, Li Wei¡¯s real body is with Li Rui.)

    His speed increased again, and Huang juncai took out three cards and threw them out. Three bright spiritual lights burst out.

    ¡°The decision is yours, Pikachu!¡±

    The light particles that filled the sky condensed into a golden Tyrannosaurus that was five meters tall, a short but strange-looking mage, and a strange warrior wrapped in pitch-ck armor.

    [ T-Rex-KOGAS ]-silver-tier giant God

    [ final boss-Veigar ]-silver-rank mage God

    [ the pioneer-Kassadin ]-silver-tier death God

    The silver God-level skin inherited nearly one-third of Li Rui¡¯s attributes, and itpletely crushed the angel that was weakened by theher realm.

    With three big meat to share the damage, Huang juncai¡¯s pressure was reduced.

    In addition, Hannah had joined up with him, and the two ADCs were attacking wildly from behind the tank, the tank, and the tank. They instantly stabilized the situation, and asionally found time to help their teammates in the sky!

    At the same time, Li Rui finally recovered from the damage of the Holy light and his burnt muscles regained their vitality.

    As he watched his teammates on the ground steadily kill their enemies under the protection of the three skins, he finally let go of hisst trace of worry and looked greedily at the dark red blood light that filled the sky.

    The dark red light that was invisible to others was like a beating heart, shrouding every seriously injured two-winged Angel, making Li Rui shudder.

    He had never expected that this summoned creature would have a fake soul and could be considered a hero by the system!

    How long had it been since he had seen such an overwhelming red light in Antis?

    Inexplicably, Li Rui¡¯s chest was touched, and his eyes were wet.

    Thank you, old iron Jia lie, for the Army!

    BOOM!

    Having suffered a loss just now, the group no longer wanted to directly attack the enemy¡¯s base. Their dense formation scattered like stars in the sky, turning into streams of light of various colors and shooting into the enemy camp.

    [Meow Meow in glory ], Bronze level 6!

    The original [meow dance splendor] increased his movement speed by 110% under the blessing of [life and death bnce ]. Li Rui¡¯s originally terrifying figure instantly disappeared from the two-winged Angel¡¯s sight, leaving only an illusory trail of blood mist.

    [dark harvest]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The dark red energy exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, slowly merging with him.

    3105 points of adaptive damage were dealt!

    Skill damage permanent growth +5!

    In Li Rui¡¯s eyes, these two-winged angels seemed to be still as they were swept by his sword aura. Only when he was far away would they explode into a cloud of odorless illusory blood mist and slowly dissipate into the air.

    [dark harvest ]!

    Skill damage permanent growth +5!

    [ dark harvest ]!

    Skill damage permanent growth +5!

    [ dark harvest ]!

    Skill damage permanent growth +5!

    ¡­¡­

    The feeling of the de cutting through flesh was as smooth as silk. Endless power was absorbed into his body, and the endless soul fragments increased the power of [ dark harvest ] infinitely!

    In the face of the war machines created by secret techniques and the Archangel Army without intelligence, Li Rui had no burden in his heart. He was as happy as a farmer harvesting leeks.

    With every strike, a huge amount of health points was returned. In less than ten seconds, Li Rui had recovered all his blood. The life energy in the void was still pouring in continuously. His meridians were swollen and painful, and the soreness and itchiness umted in his muscles.

    Break!

    BOOM!

    The speed that had already been raised to the extreme increased again. Li Rui felt that the barrier in front of him was broken and the noise around him disappeared in an instant.

    In the eyes of outsiders, a white bowl-shaped cloud suddenly exploded in the void. A deafening roar reverberated between heaven and earth, pulling out a dull and sharp tearing sound.

    Hahahaha!

    Cool!

    The air in front of him became thick and solid, and his protective upstanding Qi gradually turned red from the high-speed friction. Every step he took required an exponential increase in strength!

    However, the supersonic speed brought by tearing through the obstacles made Li Rui¡¯s blood boil, and he could actually continue to elerate! elerate!

    In the sky, Michael watched as Li Rui ughtered the angel Army at nearly twice the speed of sound. His calm eyes finally showed a trace of emotion.

    he didn¡¯t use his divinity to distort thews of physics. He used his body to break through the sound barrier and reached a speed of nearly Mach 2 ¡­

    As he muttered to himself, Michael looked down at his own body and then at the cruel young man who wasughing wildly as he harvested the heads. For the first time, he felt the weakness of a mortal.

    Even if he had godly strength, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight head-on with such a weird yer.

    What the hell was that physical strength?

    Stopping and braking at two times the speed of sound, drifting and changing directions, were his internal organs and bones made of titanium alloy?

    The zing angels on his left and right had even uglier expressions, especially grace. She seemed to have recalled some terrifying memory, and her brows couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

 Chapter 770 -

    Chapter 770: Chapter 768-look at how happy he is (1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    he injected divine contamination into the Army. It¡¯s difficult for me to expel it.

    Rafel sprinkled holy light out of habit, but the two-winged angels enshrouded in it did not recover instantly. She immediately discovered the divine authority hidden within their bodies.

    It took a few seconds to get rid of the [ severe divine injury ] on the two-winged angels. Rafel looked at the vast number of Army members and decisively gave up the idea of manually operating it.

    In any case, they were fake physical bodies that were condensed by extracting the power from the bottom of the universe. As long as their spiritual bodies were not destroyed, they would return to heaven after death and wait for the next summoning.

    He would wait for their virtual souls to return to their divine Thrones and wait for them to wear them down ¡­

    that¡¯s strange. It¡¯s impossible that he can¡¯t see the nature of these summoned angels. Why is he still shing them with so much energy? ¡±

    Grace looked at Li Rui, who was harvesting in the air, and frowned in confusion.

    Although Li Rui was impressive on the battlefield and invincible, in the eyes of Michael and the others, he was just doing useless work.

    Death meant nothing to these two-winged angels. No matter how many they killed, they would not feel any heartache.

    yeah, look at how happy he is. I can feel the joy from his soul.

    Raphael also furrowed his brows in confusion.

    Was he really enjoying the thrill of killing?

    However, they didn¡¯t know that Li Rui was so happy that he was about to go crazy.

    [ dark harvest ] skill damage permanent growth +5!

    +5!

    +5!

    ¡­.

    In just a few minutes, he had killed nearly 100 two-winged angels, and the experience points he had obtained had allowed him to level up twice.

    Without any hesitation, he added the upgrade option to [ dark harvest ] and Li Rui¡¯s killing intent soared again!

    [ dark harvest ]-Bronze level 6

    (Active) if a hero¡¯s health points are less than 50%, it will deal adaptive damage and harvest the hero¡¯s soul, permanently increasing the damage of dark harvest by 15 points.

    Dark harvest base damage 200 points + damage growth +15% physical attack power +15% spell strength

    Cooldown time: 19 hours

    (Cool down time will be reset when participating in the killing)

    The damage growth increased from 5 to 15. Looking at the numerous two-winged angels that were judged as hero units, Li Rui was like an old farmer staring at his harvest, his face filled with a happy smile.

    [ God, giant nine-headed snake, smooth ]!

    [ God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to the equipment will be upgraded to the level of God¡¯s trait. ]

    Divinity was poured into the blood crystal sword, and Li Rui gently threw out a seven-colored sword light. The sword Qi spread out infinitely, passing through hundreds of two-winged angels, and could cause effective damage even hundreds of meters away!

    As the battle continued, the special effects of Li Rui¡¯s various equipment had gradually stacked up. The powerful attack power caused the angels in the core area to spit out blood on the spot. The feathers on the outside were flying everywhere, like a group of pigeons swept by a hurricane, and they were all cut by the sword aura.

    Aiming at a two-winged Angel that was emitting a peak silver aura, the insect behind Li Rui suddenly stretched out its sharp ws, captured him in the air, and stuffed him into its mouth!

    [ feast ]!

    Squeak~

    Like a balloon that had been burst, illusionary blood foam that was split into pieces flew everywhere with the Holy light. The blood mist that emitted light gradually extinguished in the sky, leaving no trace behind!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious insect¡¯s shadow was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a pleasant low roar, and its body slowly faded ¡­

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 132 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    The most basic elementium that made up the two-winged Angel had been extracted and plundered inrge amounts. Li Rui could clearly feel that the spirit that escaped from the mouth had suffered great damage. It was like a Candle in the Wind, swaying.

    As he had expected, these fake lives did not have real flesh and blood, so [ feast ]¡¯s devouring efficiency was not high.

    However, there was an advantage to it. If the devouring limit reached 5000 points, the cooldown time of the skill would be extremely long.

    The effect of [ feast ], which ignored undigested health points and forced a cooldown, would also be greatly reduced!

    The White teeth glowed under the Holy light. Li Rui calcted the effect of the talent and had an idea in his heart.

    After devouring more than 100 health points, 5 to 6 enemies would be able to forcibly cool down!

    The ghostly figure suddenly disappeared, and the few two-winged angels closest to him did not even have time to react before they exploded into a mist of light and blood.

    [ premonition of theft ]-bronze

    He had obtained 41 gold coins!

    [ dark harvest ] +15 damage growth!

    The elementium of the unlucky angels was harvested again, and the mysterious power of the soul was transformed into a cool breeze. Li Rui could feel that they were divided into two and injected into the void stomach and the purple mansion between the eyebrows.

    As if he felt the Golden lightning entering his brain, the surging power pried thew, ignoring the undigested extra health points, and forced the gray [ feast ] icon to light up.

    Calm andposed

    After participating in the killing of an enemy hero, mana will be restored ording to the strength of the enemy¡¯s soul, and the cooldown time of your ultimate skill will be refunded. (The strength of recovery and return is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level, level, and many other aspects)

    Li Rui felt as if he had eaten a digestive tablet. The digestive ability of the void stomach had increased countless times. The feeling of satiety after using [feast] quickly faded and he became hungry again.

    [dark harvest] +15!

    [ dark harvest ] +15!

    ¡­.

    [ calm andposed ] was activated continuously, and an endless stream of soul power was transformed by the system into a cool ¡± Ambrosia ¡°, which rapidly cooled down the ultimate skill.

    In a sh, [ feast ] regained its color and emitted a faint light, entering the usable state. At this time, the ferocious strange insect behind Li Rui had just be transparent.

    ¡°Hahaha! [feast ]!¡±

    Li Ruiughed happily and his breath trembled. The strange insect Dharma form behind him turned from illusionary to real and condensed again.

    Thank you, old iron Jia lie, for the Army!

    With gratitude from the bottom of its heart, the alien insect grabbed an unlucky Angel and threw it into its mouth, chewing it loudly.

    However, before the insect¡¯s imagepletely dissipated, Li Rui killed another group of angels and reignited them!

    [ Grand banquet ] +116 permanent HP growth!

    [thief omen] +39 gold coins!

    [dark harvest] +15 damage growth!

    Calm andposed

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the battlefield, everyone, regardless of whether they were extraordinary humans or ordinary civilians, could not help but swallow their saliva as they watched the hideous monster devour the angels.

    A word shed back and forth in their minds. It was only at this time that everyone intuitively understood why Li Rui and his team had such a strange name-[ God Devourer ]!

    So ¡­ He could really devour gods!

    Many extraordinary humans knew that those were only summoned creatures, but the magnificent battlefield and the ssic image of the two-winged back still gave them the illusion that they were watching a mythical war!

    Gods and demons fought in the sky, and the loser fell and fell into hell ¡­

 Chapter 771 - 769-boss is generous! Boss is in good health!_1

    771 Chapter 769-boss is generous! Boss is in good health!_1

    The [ Book of Revtion ] recorded the battle between Michael and Satan with his Army of angels.

    In a daze, all the spectators felt as if they had just witnessed an epic.

    The excitement of witnessing history made their hearts surge, but more people clenched their fists silently and muttered to themselves.

    ¡°My Lord, may the filth and evil not touch your solemness, and may you be a prison (the original trantion is Yue, but I think the prison is a little cooler, so it¡¯s a demonic version, everything is based on me), may the power of God wipe out all evil in the world!¡±

    Hundreds of millions of believers prayed devoutly, and endless power of will pierced through time and space, pouring into the three most dazzling seraphs, making the Holy mes on their bodies even more scorching and magnificent, like the zing sun shining on the earth.

    ¡°How much longer can you hold on?¡±

    Grace asked Michael, who was watching the battle calmly.

    She and Rafel could also summon the [ Archangel Army ], but they had to be at least gold-rank to have enough power.

    On the other hand, only the [ Lord of Light ] and the [ Deputy of heaven ] had the special authority to summon an Army of authority angels at the silver rank!

    No¡­ There was still one more person ¡­

    Thinking of that near-perfect existence, Grace¡¯s eyes dimmed and she shook her head slightly.

    with the support of the power of will, I can continue on indefinitely. However, the spiritual power of the believers is limited. The tide of power of will will begin to weaken in half an hour until it is exhausted. You should take this opportunity to umte your strength and strive for the final blow.

    Michael didn¡¯t notice Grace¡¯s mood and said indifferently.

    ¡°So we¡¯re just going to let them kill each other down there? It¡¯s not good for heaven¡¯s image.¡±

    Raphael asked hesitantly.

    The three of them looked at Li Rui, who was so happy that he looked like he was entering a buffet restaurant, and they frowned.

    They¡¯re the [ authority angels ] who are at the same energy level as you. You¡¯re going too far by gnawing on them like crunching crunchies!

    But after hesitating for a moment, Michael shook his head.

    forget it. A powerful and evil viin is more helpful in gathering the power of will. As long as we defeat him in the end, the image lost in the beginning will make the believers more pious!

    Michael, who knew theplexity of human nature, knew that without darkness, the value and power of light couldn¡¯t be shown.

    The more Li Rui gnawed, the more he could stimte the primitive fear in the depths of the ordinary people¡¯s hearts.

    The fear of being devoured by an existence at the top of the food chain!

    Fear would turn into power, guiding them to convert to the embrace of light!

    Just as Michael had expected, every time Li Rui bit an Angel, the believers felt as if they were being bit. They were heartbroken and filled with grief and indignation.

    As the war progressed, the believers watched the angels Fall one by one in a poignant yet tragic manner. The anger and fear in their hearts burned fiercely, turning into an endless tide of will power that poured into the bodies of the zing angels.

    Holy light flickered in the clouds in the sky, and a steady stream of [ authority angels ] joined the battlefield, maintaining an airtight suppression.

    He used a small portion of wish power to replenish his Army and kept the rest in the depths of his soul. The invisible energy condensed into a solid golden Holy me that burned fiercely. Michael looked at the ¡®monster¡¯ that was wreaking havoc under his feet, his eyes clear and cold.

    The ws and teeth of the ¡®Dragon¡¯, struggle ¡­

    Let¡¯s see who is qualified to face thest enemy and save the world from the hands of evil!

    The corners of her lips curled up into a gentle and beautiful smile. Tens of thousands of Quan angels descended from the clouds, shimmering with holy light. They faced the terrifying monster without fear!

    On the other side, looking at the endless enemies falling from the sky, Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up like a xenonmp, as if he could see countless roasted chicken wings flying towards him!

    The boss was generous! The boss is healthy!

    ¤¤¤¿¤À¤­¤Þ¤¹! (I won¡¯t be polite then.)

    With a grateful roar in his heart, Li Rui ignored the magic chains made of holy light that covered the sky and prated throughyers of defense. He grabbed an Angel and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Squeak~

    Angel Quan, who had condensed a light shield, tried to use her life to dy him and give the long-range attack time to lock on to him. However, Li Rui did not give her the chance and maintained supersonic cruising mode.

    The erratic trajectory left all the long-range attacks behind, clearing a bloody mist path with feathers flying everywhere.

    asionally, the ¡®stray bullets¡¯ wouldnd on Li Rui¡¯s body, but they could only cause ripples on the shield formed by the [ bloodthirsty sword ]. Then, the next second, it would be filled up by the overflowing vitality!

    ¡°What the hell is this speed? Is he really a silver-Ranker?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d believe you if you said it¡¯s a secret diamond!¡±

    ¡°This Army of angels should be enough to destroy a country, right? I can¡¯t do anything to him!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he be controlled? Were those magic chains fake? Why did it break with just one hit?¡±

    Theymen watched for fun, while the professionals watched for tricks. Intense discussions broke out in the [ high-dimensional magic ]. The performances of the two teams continuously impacted the young and fragile hearts of ordinary extraordinaires.

    Summoners had seen it before, but a silver-tier Summoner summoning hundreds of thousands of silver-tier angels was a vition of the Basic Law!

    Countless silver-ranked Summoners had tears streaming down their faces when they saw this scene, indicating that they were ying a different game ¡­

    What was even more detestable was that these angels were proficient in ranged, melee, healing, support, magic, and control. When they formed an Army battle formation, they could easily kill hundreds, or even thousands of ordinary gold-rank yers at a very small price.

    However, such an invincible Army was being gnawed on like a buffet by an even more terrifying monster ¡­

    If Michael and the others were powerful enough to make people tremble in fear, then the power disyed by the God Devourer was at a level that all Summoners couldn¡¯t understand. It was a strong blow to their worldview.

    If he were to put himself in his shoes, even running away from a Silver Elite team of more than ten yers would be a dream.

    She could only face him bravely, rush forward, and then be torn to pieces in the despair of not being able to break his defense ¡­

    The silver rankers of the major forces were shocked to find out that even a gold Ranker team might not be able to stop Li Rui!

    If the monster was immune to gold-rank crowd control spells, he could totally bypass the ¡± heavy ¡± front row Warriors and cut to the back to kill the ¡± brittleskin.

    A silver killing a gold. If someone had said this kind of dark humor in the past, it would probably have attracted countless people¡¯s ridicule.

    However, this shocking battle had revealed the abilities of the top Holy disciples to the world. Everyone realized that ¡­

    The times had changed ¡­

    If an ordinary gold party were to face these two parties, they would probably have to pay the price of their lives to cause insignificant damage to them!

    They were both silver-tier, but what kind of despairing gap was this?

 Chapter 772 - 770-one finger (1)

    772 Chapter 770-one finger (1)

    Excitement and a sense of loss lingered in their hearts. The gods in the final circle had given ordinary extraordinaries a beating in their hearts, letting them recognize this cruel world that had no bnce at all!

    Now, they only wanted to know which side¡¯s God was more abnormal and could finally hold the Holy Grail that could change fate!

    it must be [ God Devourer ]. [ China ]¡¯s power has always been so unfathomable ¡­

    the three main characters in the sky haven¡¯t even left the stage yet. First, they used their summoned creatures to consume their opponents ¡®stamina, and then they waited for their enemies to exhaust themselves. [ final judgment ] clearly has the upper hand!

    but I see that Li Rui¡¯s face is glowing with health. He won¡¯t be tired even if he ys for three days and three nights!

    hehe, I¡¯ll tell you a horror story. The undying true Dragon that Li Rui belongs to is a typical meat shield warrior, which means that his speed ¡­ It¡¯s his weakest aspect!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    my gold-ranked assassin teacher has already smashed the television and went back to his room to shut himself up.

    more or less. My teacher is also known for his speed, but he can only break through the sound barrier in. few seconds, and this guy ¡­ It¡¯s been cruising at supersonic speed for more than ten minutes, right?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a fighter jet, dozens of tons of oil would have been used up. Won¡¯t he get tired?¡±

    let¡¯s be honest. In terms of endurance, the undying true Dragon has never been afraid of anyone. Have you not heard of the story of the T-Rex killing its way through the entire secret realm after getting lost? ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a lie?¡±

    hehe. Let me tell you clearly. Some of them are exaggerated, but they are not rumors!

    On the battlefield, Li Rui didn¡¯t know that the discussion in the [ high-dimensional magic ] was in full swing. He waspletely immersed in the joy of harvesting and growing.

    Li Rui suddenly turned his head and looked into the cold eyes of the person who was high above.

    In the blink of an eye, Michael¡¯s bright golden eyes had a rare hint of confusion.

    The expected fatigue, anger, and grievance didn¡¯t appear in Li Rui¡¯s eyes at all. Instead, they were filled with confusing emotions.

    Joy, happiness, gratitude, and even a trace of deep affection!

    In the tragic battlefield, their eyes crossed a long distance and entangled with each other. Li Rui ¡± slowly ¡± raised a finger and looked at him with a firm and encouraging gaze. He crashed into countless magic traps along the way and did not look back.

    there was once a vast secret realm of Antis in front of me, but I didn¡¯t cherish it.

    It was toote to regret it when he could not stack his talent after advancing. There was nothing more painful than this in the world.

    Now, the heavens have given me a chance to do it again. I will point a finger at you.

    If you have to add a time limit to the support of this love, I hope it is ¡­

    One! Straight! Eat!

    His affectionate gaze conveyed a wealth of information, but it was obvious that the two of them had different thoughts. Michael even revealed his old face.

    What the hell?

    Li Rui obviously understood the disgust in his heart. He sighed and grabbed an Angel tofort his injured stomach.

    ¡°Brother Rui, why are youparing your index fingers with his? Can¡¯t I hint to him?¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s sinister smile rang in his mind, and Li Rui rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Cut the crap and pay attention to the firepower support!¡±

    I¡¯m pulling my damage to the maximum. It¡¯s so easy as long as I have hands ~¡±

    Hiding under the Golden Tyrannosaurus¡¯s crotch, Huang juncai attacked madly while talking to Li Rui.

    Li Rui could hear the tension and pressure in his slightly trembling voice. He pondered for a moment and did not refute him.

    There were only two mortals, Xiao Wei and him, on the scene. Compared to the kittens who wouldn¡¯t be hurt as long as their teammates weren¡¯t dead, Huang juncai¡¯s living environment was too bad.

    The happy cripple could not feel happy at all in the face of the angel Army that covered the sky and earth.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s silence inspired Huang juncai and he suddenly shouted excitedly.

    ¡°I know what you mean by pointing your fingers! A colored picture, right?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Idiot!¡±

    With a roar, Li Rui cut off Angel Quan¡¯s head with a backhanded sword. The strange insect Dharma that was gradually fading on his body condensed again.

    He nced at his teammates without leaving a trace and found that Ling xiyi and Luo Li were cooperating well. Once [ corruption ] was activated, they turned into a magic cannon and dragged out nearly one-third of the enemy¡¯s forces.

    The Holy light magic that covered the sky was neutralized by the powerfulherworld magic. Ling xiyi, who was not fast enough, was even more brutal than Li Rui. She took the Army¡¯s attacks head-on and collided with them!

    Her indestructible shield and 1600+ magic resistance allowed her to ignore most silver-tier spells. Only her weak armor and attack power could barely be considered her weakness.

    The will thatmanded the angel Army had clearly noticed this. It continuously added more than a dozen buffs, and the angels with light shields charged at her desperately, trying to surround and kill her with physical melee.

    However, a ¡°lightning¡± with bat wings and dark red evil armor circled around Ling xiyi, cutting the heavily injured angels into pieces one by one.

    [sharp de Impact ]!

    [sharp de Impact ]!

    [sharp de Impact ]!

    ¡­.

    Luo Li was like a dark red arrow wrapped in cold light. It seemed that she did not need to slow down and elerate. She flickered in the sky in a Z-shape in vition of thews of physics.

    With her protection, Ling xiyipletely let go of her worries. Monstrous demonic power surged and roared, and the attack range spread out to nearly one kilometer, forming a death domain that expanded outwardyer byyer.

    It was really a magic fortress ¡­ But where did she get so much magic power?

    Not only the audience and enemies, but even Li Rui was a little surprised.

    Although he knew that she had close to 200000 mana, it was obviously not enough for her to take on an Army-level spell by herself.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he instantly reacted.

    [ embrace of the zing Angel ]

    [ only passive-rapid speed: restores 25% of mana consumption. ]

    [only active skill-mana pool: after activation, it will recover 30% of its maximum mana within 3 minutes.]

    In addition, Li Rui also gave her [rity ], which could restore 40% of her maximum mana in ten minutes if necessary.

    However, these were not the key to her ¡®endurance¡¯.

    [pollution ]-Bronze level 6

    [ passive: the hero can recover up to 70 mana points for every unit he kills, depending on the strength of the target¡¯s soul. ]

    Compared to Li Rui, who was slowly ¡®enjoying¡¯ the ughter, Ling xiyi was the real main force of the ughter. With a wave of her hand, arge amount of holy light of flesh and blood would burst out from the sky.

    With more than 8000 points of magic power, she was dozens of times more powerful than an ordinary Silver Angel. Even if he used the Army battle formation to condense his magic into a single entity, he would not be able topete with her.

    On the battlefield, Ling xiyi had suppressed a small half of the angel Army with her strength alone. She was simply overbearing!

    On the other side, the snake, with nearly 10000HP, 900 armor, and 1100 magic resistance, was burning with red mes. The light within a radius of tens of meters was distorted by the fire. It was like a ¡± slow ¡± little sun that was charging around the Army, cutting the enemy¡¯s formation into pieces.

 Chapter 773 - 771-Judgement Day (1)

    773 Chapter 771-Judgement Day (1)

    Rua~ the fierce snake can go wherever it wants!

    With a cheerful roar, Zhao youxuan threw out countless des made of tinum Qi from far away, and then with a [smooth sh], she broke through the defense line that was blocking her.

    All the spells that fell on her could only cause her to pause for a moment. Silver-grade [painful burn] reduced the duration of control effects by 35%, and with the bronze-grade [Mercury boots] ¡®s [tenacity] and [slow resistance], this guy was not easily controlled.

    The only good news was thatpared to Li Rui, she would at least be injured.

    However, as she endured more and more long-range spells, a spiritual Halo that was visible to the naked eye condensed around her body, weakening the power of all spells by more than 90%!

    [ potential activation ]-silver

    [ passive: when the hero receives magic damage or loses health points, his magic resistance will increase by 3% for 50 seconds. The maximum is 60%. ]

    After stacking up her passive, her magic resistance was close to 1800 points. The angel Army, which mainly dealt magic damage, was clearly in a disadvantageous position in front of the fierce snake. The light arrow spell thatnded on her body was not even considered a scrape. In Li Rui¡¯s vision, he could not even see any obvious changes in her health bar!

    The angel who tried to rush forward to cast the iron fist of justice was even worse. The fierce snake not only had abnormal magic resistance, but even its armor was simr to Li Rui¡¯s.

    A sudden 100,000 HP drop, a [ giant Hydra ], and a Mondo with [ burning pain ] ¡­ That oue was simply heartbreaking.

    Zhao youxuan casually swung her sword, and the fearless angels were like pigeons shot by shotguns. They were all wounded by the invisible de force, and were sent flying in the air while spitting blood. It was impossible for them to even get close to Zhao youxuan.

    The energy that spread out sted open a gap, and the fierce snake happily plunged in. Like a shit stirrer, it weaved back and forth in the Army, causing them to suffer unspeakably.

    Let¡¯s concentrate our forces ¡­ It didn¡¯t seem to move ¡­

    Just ignore her ¡­ His anus was about to burst ¡­

    The Army that they had gathered with great difficulty was scattered by her charge, and they simply couldn¡¯t concentrate their strength to fight against Yu xiyi.

    Looking at this scene from the clouds, Raphael sighed in regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If only we had a few [ energy angels ] asmanders and constructed Army-level tactical spells. The current Legion ispletely scattered, and we can¡¯t do anything to them.¡±

    Hearing her words, mi Jia lie shook his head.

    ¡°The [ energy Angel ] isn¡¯t enough. There has to be at least one [ strength Angel ] to block their sharp knife charge. Otherwise, the Army formation will still be pierced through like butter.¡±

    ¡°Secret diamond [ Angel of strength ] ¡­¡±

    Grace and Raphael muttered to themselves and looked at each other. They both saw the eagerness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We can be considered half [ strength angels ] now. Why don¡¯t we use us as the energy nodes and show them the true power of the [ Archangel Legion ]!¡±

    Michael¡¯s eyes drooped, and his calm golden eyes continued to stare at the battlefield without moving.

    it¡¯s not time yet. The tide of will has not begun to decline. Let¡¯s continue to umte power ¡­

    The words that seemed to have a hidden meaning moved the hearts of the two, and their excited fighting spirit immediately calmed down.

    Michael had the idea of exhausting his opponent, but Li Rui was simply reluctant to end the ¡®buffet¡¯. Without the intervention of high-endbat power, the simple umtion of numbers could only add to his food. The two sides hit it off and the game gradually entered into a dder game mode.

    However, although the situation was dull, the scene was extremely hot. The immortals raised their hands and feet as if they were going to destroy the world, and the audience around the world was fascinated and cheered.

    The stalemate continued for more than half an hour before Michael sharply sensed that the tide of wish power in the void was beginning to fall back. He raised his sword and waved it without hesitation.

    I¡¯m a heat maker, I¡¯m a heat Messenger. I¡¯ve descended from the heavens to the earth, bringing light to the world and purifying all evil!

    The three pairs of pure golden eyes suddenly narrowed, and endless Holy mes erupted. The entire battlefield of the other dimension turned pure white.

    A white-hot sun suddenly bloomed in the sky, and then the huge light source was divided into three, like a falling star, falling toward the earth. At the same time, a cold and Grand whisper resounded in the world.

    ¡°Judgement Day!¡±

    Li Rui, who was eating happily, shivered as if an electric current was running through his body. He gathered all his strength into the sword in his hand.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    With a roar, the sword intent full of destruction condensed and locked onto thergest light source. Li Rui instantly disappeared from the spot and rushed toward the fallen star instead of defending.

    A vastherworld aura soared into the sky. An ancient bamboo scroll condensed in Ling xiyi¡¯s hand, and her entire body turned into a purple-ck Sun as she fearlessly weed the Holy sun.

    On the other side, Zhao youxuan finally felt the pressure. Her big ck eyes contracted into snake-like vertical pupils, and the five elements condensed into a mass of chaotic mist in her hand, devouring all the spiritual power in the world like a vortex.

    ¡°Heaven-end God-ying sword!¡±

    ¡°Netherworld six path record, path of the heaven-born!¡±

    ¡°Reverse five elements chaotic Qi!¡±

    A sh of ck and red light pierced into thergest sun. Following that, four majestic energy bodies collided with each other, turning the battlefield of the other dimension into a strange chaotic scene.

    Pure white and darkness flickered back and forth, and with a terrifying loud sound, the whole world fell into a dead silence. Vision and hearing lost their meaning at this moment, and they could only sense that the violent and chaotic energy tsunami seemed to be tearing this world into pieces.

    After a long time, just when the audience thought that their television had broken down, the distorted light gradually subsided, revealing a doomsday-like scene.

    The city had disappeared from his sight, leaving only a few broken walls at the end of his line of sight.

    A radius of several square kilometers had been turned into t, radioactive scorched earth. Wisps of holy light and purple-ck mist were still entangled and annihted each other.

    The aftershocks of the attacks from both sides had turned half of the city into ruins. Seeing this terrifying scene, a painful groan rang out from the [ high-dimensional magic web ].

    this power isparable to a small nuclear bomb. Are they really silver-ranked? ¡±

    I don¡¯t understand the world of Immortals ¡­

    after my teacher smashed the television, he started to smash the tablet. Luckily, he still has a phone.

    I¡¯m a senior researcher at the Golden Foundation. I¡¯m telling you clearly that even six gold-rankers can¡¯t cause such damage. You canpletely see them as a weaker version of the secret diamond!

    ¡°You call this a weakened version? How strong is the real secret diamond?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I just want to know who won.¡±

    His words drew everyone¡¯s attention back. With their spiritual senses, they saw several miserable ¡± corpses ¡± on the ground.

    The Holy and Noble six-winged Angel fell on the scorched earth, losing its previous grace and grace.

 Chapter 774 - 772-trickery (1)

    774 Chapter 772-trickery (1)

    There was a blood-colored sword stuck in Michael¡¯s chest, and the destructive ck light was still pouring into his body, as if it was nailing him to the ground.

    The wings on grace and Raphael¡¯s back were all broken, and gilded blood seeped out of the corners of their mouths. They struggled to stand up and pull out the fatal sword from Michael¡¯s chest.

    On the other side, Li Rui and the others were not in a better state. A cross-shaped sword burning with Holy mes also pierced through his chest and nailed him to the ground.

    The pale golden Holy me burned his flesh and blood, making sizzling sounds. The air smelled like roasted meat.

    Luo Li fell beside him, half of her body disappeared along with her bat wings. His squirming internal organs could still be vaguely seen from the burnt wound.

    The Holy light, which was almost like a natural enemy, kept burning the blood power in her body. Not only did it prevent her wounds from healing, but it also continued to worsen them.

    Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan were lying on their stomachs not far away. Their bodies were almostpletely roasted, and the pure white Electric arcs lingering around their bodies were still piercing through the air from time to time, making cracking sounds.

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    The captains on both sides regained consciousness at the same time. They raised their arms with difficulty, trying to pull out the swords on their chests.

    Bang! Bang!

    A bullet pierced through Michael¡¯s arm, leaving a thumb-sized wound.

    Huang juncai and Hannah¡¯s teacher, who had been hiding far away, rushed forward like crazy. They were ready to cover Michael and the others with fire.

    However, with the dense buzzing sounds that tore through the air, countless beams of light fell from the sky and enveloped the two of them like raindrops.

    The remaining Angel Army pounced down fearlessly, like eagles preying on their prey, and surrounded the two of them in an airtight ¡°white ball¡± of feathers.

    Without Ling xiyi¡¯sherworld domain weakening them, the hundreds of silver [ authority angels ] could also use their lives to dy the two of them.

    However, if they wanted to split up their manpower to support Michael, the two long-ranged ADCs would have to take damage to destroy him.

    So at this critical moment, the situation actually fell into a temporary stalemate.

    The entire world¡¯s attention was focused on the two captains. If one of them pulled out the sealed sword first, even if it only recovered one percent of theirbat power, it would immediately end the game!

    In the end, it was Li Rui¡¯s physique that was better. He took the lead and held the sword that was burning with Holy me, trying to pull it out of his chest.

    ¡±

    With a heart-wrenching scream, Li Rui used all his strength, but the cross-shaped sword seemed to be welded into his flesh and blood, not moving at all.

    At this moment, a small white hand suddenly grabbed the hilt of the sword. Then, a figure began to gradually condense from the arm and slowly condensed beside Li Rui.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not from either team, right? How did he appear on the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, why do I feel goosebumps all over my body?¡±

    Just as the [ high-dimensional magic ] was in shock, a short-haired female high school student in a sailor suit looked down at Li Rui with a strange greed in her eyes.

    Then, one after another, strange figures condensed on the battlefield, walking toward their respective targets with obscure shadows.

    ¡°She has the power I need. Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    A beautiful young woman with waist-length ck hair walked towards Ling xiyi. Her waterfall-like hair wriggled unnoticeably behind her, as if it was a living thing.

    The exotic mixed-blood face was filled with an excited and ferocious smile,pletely destroying the quiet and gentle temperament.

    then I want this ancient God bloodline.

    I want the subus over there. She has the scent of a lover in her blood.

    hahaha, Michael, great Deputy King of Heaven, as long as I can take away a little of your authority, it¡¯s enough for me to take the risk!

    ¡­¡­

    Sheughed wildly as if she was dividing her spoils of war, but the beautiful high school girl stared at Li Rui as if she had already identified him.

    ¡°You want to pull out this sword? I¡¯ll help you ~¡±

    In the low and strangeughter, the girl rotated the sword hilt and tore Li Rui¡¯s wound, stabbing it deeper and deeper.

    ¡±

    Holding the sword with both hands, Li Rui stared at the girl unwillingly, regardless of the Holy me burning his fingers. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You ¡­ In the end ¡­ Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, hehe ¡­¡±

    The girl ignored Li Rui¡¯s words. Her beautiful face was flushed with excitement and her expression gradually twisted.

    The movement of stirring the sword became more and more violent, apanied by Li Rui¡¯s painful screams. She took a deep breath in an intoxicated manner, and her eyes were misty.

    ¡°This is really ¡­ The torture of pleasure ¡­¡±

    The low voice that was neither male nor female seemed toe from the ground. Li Rui¡¯s mind shed and his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle.

    ¡°You are ¡­ Meniheka!¡±

    The clues from the past connected together in his mind, and a wave of resentment rushed to the [ sorcerer Congress ] first.

    Damn it, he actually concealed key information. What secret diamond-ranked kin? it was just a silver clone!

    Perhaps they had also been deceived by the [ human body ], but this did not stop Li Rui from cursing them in his heart.

    A trashy wizard!

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    The girl¡¯s palm was burned to a crisp by the White Holy me. She let go of the hilt and frowned slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere projection, yet you dare to resist me?¡±

    Then, she turned her eyes to Li Rui. There seemed to be small worms squirming under her eyelids. Slender thorns grew out from around her eyes, like maggots waving in the air. Her face was filled with a horrifying smile.

    it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve said it before. We will eventually be one.

    She opened her arms and slowly pounced towards Li Rui, like a hug from a lover, trying to rub the two together.

    Weng~

    With an undetectable tearing sound, the two¡¯s posture instantly froze. The young girl stiffly lowered her head and saw a palm piercing into her chest, holding her in ce in midair.

    Li Rui, who was in pain and despair just now, showed a ferocious smile and gently spat out four words.

    ¡°[ grasp of the undying ]!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    The big palm that went through the ribs crushed the heart. Just when the girl raised her hand and was ready to fight back, Li ruijing was as agile as a cheetah. He instantly jumped up from the ground, broke the blood vessels in the hole in her chest, and took out a broken heart.

    Roar!

    At the same time, the situation on the battlefield was suddenly reversed. The people who were on the verge of death suddenly exploded with amazingbat power and gave the ¡°fishermen¡± who wanted to reap the fruits of victory a good beating!

    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡­.

    The situation had developed too quickly, to the point that the spectators in the [high-dimensional magic] were unable to react.

    However, the two teams that were supposed to die together naturally stood together. The leaders of the two teams pulled out the swords in their chests and threw them to each other as if nothing had happened.

    At this time, even the slowest audience members could smell the scent of a routine, and they had a faint understanding in their hearts.

    F ** k, the city is full of tricks, I want to go back to the countryside!

 Chapter 775 - 773-fourth God King_1

    775 Chapter 773-fourth God King_1

    that¡¯s impossible. I saw the string of fate that was shrouded in the shadow of theherworld, and your injuries are real ¡­

    The young woman with waist-length ck hair clutched her waist, which was almost half-gone, and stared at the crowd in disbelief.

    Michael¡¯s clear eyes focused on the enemy as he slowly raised his left hand.

    A golden scale materialized between his fingers.

    As the scale tilted, reality and illusion flipped, and everyone¡¯s injuries instantly disappeared.

    Immediately after, Ling xiyi stretched out her hand and grabbed at the air. A roll of ancient and mysterious bamboo slips floated and unfurled in front of her. Her small, fair hand gently wiped across it, and the words that had everyone¡¯s real names engraved on them slowly disappeared as if they were an eraser brushing across a piece of paper.

    Her exquisite and beautiful little face revealed a smug smile as she muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Indeed, the injuries and fate are real. We have distorted reality and altered fate. Everything is real!¡±

    As she spoke, she took a step forward, and purple-ck mes of theherworld rose into the sky. Her cold voice became Grand and ethereal, as if the whole world was resonating with her.

    ¡°You want to spy on our fate in the death domain? He clearly didn¡¯t put me in his eyes! Great might Sky Dragon!¡±

    She raised her fair and tender little hand high, and infinite power gathered in the bamboo slip. It was as if she would drag the enemy into the world of the dead in the next second and forever suppress him in hell.

    However, a big hand held onto the soft hand and gently pulled it down. Seeing Li Rui shake his head, Ling xiyi finally endured it.

    However, theherworld mes that spread out swept across the ground like ripples. The group of enemies could not help but take a few steps back, their expressions ugly.

    Michael looked at them from the side with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught a big fish ¡­¡±

    Broodmother nest-lomuristina.

    ¡°Evil chaos-yanaga!¡±

    ¡°Shadow of theherworld-

    painful torture-Monica ¡±

    ¡­.

    One by one, their names were announced. Their noble, Holy, and pure golden pupils swept across the crowd, and the faces of several human bodies of evil gods became uglier.

    it¡¯s not in vain that we spent so much effort to lure you out. If we were to face you alone in the final, it would be really hard to predict the oue ¡­

    Michael muttered to himself. Although he was proud, he wasn¡¯t arrogant.

    In terms of their form of existence, human bodies were abination of divinity and personality. They were useless at the mythical stage, but at the level below the mythical stage, the power they could exert was stronger than that of reincarnated human bodies!

    If both sides were to fight in their most powerful divine forms, the three seraphs would not be afraid of these evil gods.

    However, when theynded on the ground, their energy levels limited their power limits, and numbers became an important factor in determining the oue.

    If they were to be besieged by over ten human bodies, the three seraphs might really have to return to their divine Thrones and wait for their next reincarnation!

    ¡°When did you guys find out?¡±

    A strange growl that was neither male nor female came out of the short-haired girl¡¯s mouth. Arge number of thorns poured out of the hollow wound on her chest, wriggling like maggots.

    I have to say that thebination of your origin divinity is really good. If you don¡¯t use your full strength, even we can¡¯t see through your disguise.

    Michael smiled like an elegant King answering his subject¡¯s question.

    ¡°However, when you saw the Holy Grail of fate, you were all excited. Am I right? Lomuristina?¡±

    She looked at the fashionably dressed girl, but she was no longer as calm as before. The mes and bullets left tiny marks on her body, making her look a little embarrassed.

    I don¡¯t know why, but you¡¯re stalling for time ¡­

    A maic and hoarse voice sounded on the battlefield. A handsome man in a suit and leather shoes walked out of the crowd. His evil eyes nced at Li Rui and the others, and he was keenly aware of a trace of unnatural atmosphere.

    He chuckled and shook his head nonchntly.

    but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll deal with you guys sooner orter ¡­

    As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head and grinned from the corner of his mouth to his ears, revealing his sharp dagger-like fangs.

    offer your flesh and soul as the sacrifice for glory!

    ¡°I¡¯ll offer your Grandpa!¡±

    A ray of golden-red zed sword Qi swept across the world and instantly drowned the human bodies of the evil gods.

    ¡­¡­..

    A few minutes ago, Olympus sanctum.

    A handsome man in a golden Holy robe half-knelt outside the altar with his head lowered.

    mistress, [ China ] and [ church ] have both sent reports. They are unable to spy on and interfere with the [ war of the Holy Grail ]. They hope to receive your help.

    She was wearing an ancient Greece white chiffon dress and a pure gold crown on her head. She stood in the middle of the altar and raised the back of her hand, revealing a gorgeous and mysterious Summoner¡¯s Mark.

    only when the contestant¡¯s fate and karma are entangled with it will it not be regarded as an ¡®external¡¯ force? ¡±

    Mumbling to herself, the girl who had always been noble and cold in the outside world now revealed a confused expression.

    Compared to the Seraphim who was reincarnated with certain memories, she had aplete personality. However, the price was that she had to learn how to be a ¡± God ¡± from the beginning!

    Moreover, he was not an ordinary God, but the fourth generation who held the Supreme power of Olympus ¡­ God King!

    With a bitter smile on her face, the girl shook her head and reached out.

    BOOM!

    A deafening roar resounded through the entire Olympian sanctuary. Dazzling lightning struck down from the sky and condensed into a solid scepter of energy in the girl¡¯s hand.

    At the same time, she raised her other hand slowly, and golden divine light condensed in her palm, turning into an exquisite statue of a goddess with wings on her back.

    Nike, no, I should call you by your new name, victory Victoria!

    Looking at the miniature statue that looked like a real person in her palm, a trace of sadness welled up in her heart.

    The dull and empty eyes had lost their souls, just like the Olympian gods who had experienced the Twilight of the Gods. They only existed in name and could only struggle on theirst breath!

    Holding the reification of the godly right, ishinomori gently tapped the lightning scepter in her hand.

    Endless lightning snakes spread along the patterns on the altar, instantly turning the entire tform into a pool of liquid lightning.

    Her beautiful eyes gradually lost focus, and her gaze seemed to prate the void and look at the end of the river of time.

    A handsome face shed through her mind as she whispered.

    ¡°Who in this world can stop your two teams from joining forces? Let me see what the future that even you are worried about is like ¡­¡±

    The power of the entire sanctuary-realm condensed and sublimated under the control of the king of gods. The young girl¡¯s spirituality leaped to a higher dimension and looked at the future that had infinite possibilities.

    A momentter, the unfocused pupils suddenly erged, and hundreds of millions of destinies copsed at a node. An indescribable existence of chaos condensed all ¡± possibilities ¡± into a certain ¡± one.

 Chapter 776 - 774-entrapment (1)

    776 Chapter 774-entrapment (1)

    A momentter, the unfocused pupils suddenly erged, and hundreds of millions of destinies copsed at a node. An indescribable existence of chaos condensed all ¡°possibilities¡± into a certain ¡°one.

    Through the chaos, it was as if she could see the ultimate dark abyss. The power of an indescribable existence seeped out, corrupting reality and forming an endless nightmare.

    No!

    There must be a way to stop this!

    Monotonous, depressing, and repulsive music rang in her ears. She felt that her divinity was gradually distorted, but she still endured the pain and peeked at the billions of futures before they copsed, trying to find the dawn of ¡®victory¡¯!

    In the outside world, the beautiful girl¡¯s body had undergone a physical mutation. Swollen tumors rapidly expanded on her white skin, and her ferocious and crazy eyes suddenly opened, staring at the world with greed and hatred.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The gold Saints who were kneeling outside the altar were shocked. They wanted to interrupt the ritual, but they immediately reacted and suppressed their impulse.

    He was not a mage who was proficient in mysticism. He would not be of any help if he rushed forward, and would only be a burden!

    On the other side, she was fully focused on searching for shayashi Fuuma, ignoring the spiritual and physical abnormalities, and fully mobilizing the divinity of the origin.

    Godly right: wisdom!

    Theocracy-war!

    Theocracy-victory!

    With my intelligence, I will obtain the final victory in this war!

    If not ¡­ Then I¡¯ll create one!

    Her eyes, which flickered back and forth between madness and rity, gradually became fierce. With the power of victory, she found the most favorable future, mobilized the power of the entire Olympian gods, and forcibly reversed it, moving it in the direction of deviation from the convergence node.

    After doing all of this, Ishida Hiroshi immediately retracted her spirituality and fell from the higher dimension, her consciousness returning to her physical body.

    Her eyes slowly closed, her swollen flesh shrank and calmed down, and the pain all over her body strangely disappeared. The girl looked at the sky, her eyes losing focus.

    ¡°I tried my best ¡­ The rest is up to you ¡­¡±

    The lightning dissipated in her hand, and her delicate body slowly fell into the pool of liquid lightning that covered the altar.

    ¡­¡­..

    B * stard, I¡¯m doing a live broadcast for you, but you¡¯re actually cking!

    After dragging for a long time, Li Rui still didn¡¯t feel the divine power attached to his body and the blessing of his hundred meridians opened. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart.

    As the creator of the [ Holy Grail war ], Li Rui certainly knew that the battlefield of other dimensions was a ¡± ck box ¡°, and external forces could not interfere at all.

    Only by tangling one¡¯s own karma and fate with one¡¯s opponent as a participant could one exert power outside the battlefield and affect the inside.

    One of the biggest reasons for the live broadcast discussed before the game was to gather wish power for Michael and the others, as well as to let veiled Fuuma directly see the battle situation. At the critical moment, while the karma entanglement between him and the war of the Holy Grail had not dissipated, he would use his theocracy to bring them victory!

    Of course, there was a more important reason. It was to prevent the enemy from not falling for it and using a show of mutual destruction to lure them to attack!

    For short, fishing forw enforcement!

    BOOM!

    The endless divine attacks fell on Li Rui¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t take a step back despite the attacks of five or six human bodies. He was like a mountain barrier, protecting his teammates behind him.

    The battlefield was divided into two parts, and the teams on both sides were fighting each other, and the situation was in a deadlock.

    It wasn¡¯t that the two sides didn¡¯t want to join forces, but the team didn¡¯t get along, even like fire and water.

    On the side of the God Devourer, except for Zhao youxuan, Ling xiyi, Luo Li, and teacher Hannah were all against the Holy light energy!

    Even if Li Rui used blood sorcery, it would interfere with the Holy light energy. Not only would the two sides not be enhanced together, but they would also drag each other down. It would be better to fight separately.

    The ADC at the back didn¡¯t have to worry about hitting his allies, so he could attack without any restraint!

    divine damage reduction, damage dy, damage rebound, fixed damage reduction ¡­ Why does he have so much authority?¡±

    The fashionista girls surrounding Li Rui roared in anger, and their expressions were a little crazy.

    The remaining few people were not any better. The guy in front of them was like a stone in atrine pit, smelly and hard.

    The key point was that this stone had thorns, and if he was not careful, he would be cut into pieces!

    However,pared to his shocking defense, his attack was still barely eptable. At least in the eyes of the human bodies who could use the divinity of the origin to protect themselves, most of the non-divinity attacks were just tickles to them.

    No, this stalemate is not good for us ¡­

    Li Rui fully operated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and guarded it tightly, but his mind was spinning.

    After all, the human body was an evil God¡¯s clone. No matter how good a human body could fight, there was a limit. It was impossible topete with them in terms of endurance.

    Once his teammates were exhausted, he would not be able to withstand the siege of a group of human bodies alone!

    The first to strike gained the advantage!

    In an instant, Li Rui looked at the other side of the battlefield and met the pure golden eyes as if he felt something.

    The two of them understood each other¡¯s intentions from their eyes and tacitly gathered their forces.

    Almost at the same time, the two sides turned from defense to attack, using a powerful explosive force to force the enemy back.

    ¡°God-smooth sailing!¡±

    ¡°New Moon!¡±

    ¡°New Moon!¡±

    The three different colored Qi-Jin did not interfere with each other under the system¡¯s rule. They merged into a sharp de light and instantly shed at the human bodies.

    In addition to Li Rui¡¯s divine ability, although Zhao youxuan and Luo Li¡¯s New Moon seemed to be invincible, they couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage and could only cooperate with Li Rui¡¯s power to blow away the enemy.

    At the same time, Michael and the other two also repelled the enemy. The human bodies on both sides fell to the ground, and Li Rui took the opportunity to point his sword.

    ¡°Space distortion!¡±

    A hemisphere-shaped barrier enveloped all of them, but in the next moment, intense spatial fluctuations rippled from their bodies as they tried to escape.

    Keenly capturing the void ripples, Li Rui grinned and mobilized all of his divinity. His throat lit up with a dazzling light visible to the naked eye.

    Roar!

    [feral scream ]!

    The materialized energy tide distorted the space, causing the scenery to look like ripples on water.

    A deafening explosion shook heaven and earth. It was as if a world-devouring monster had woken up from its sleep and was roaring in hunger.

    The terrifying sound wave with divinity hit the human body, and the soul shook. The world seemed to be far away from them, and they could not hear a single sound. Their thoughts fell into a temporary nk.

    The energy in their bodies fell apart under the impact of the ripples. The powerful power of thew was disturbed in a disorderly manner, making them unable to gather a trace of divinity.

    [ silence ]!

    [ divine right: torture ]

    Ice crystals and divine mes spread over their bodies at the same time. Except for Monica¡¯s human body, the others all let out a cry.

    ¡°Damn it, Monica, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    The short-haired girl was speechless.

 Chapter 777 - 775-Golden Dragon protection (1)

    777 Chapter 775-Golden Dragon protection (1)

    [divine right-torture] and [silence] worked at the same time. Although it was only for a few seconds, it was enough for Li Rui to burst out with amazing damage.

    ¡°Dark matter!¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed, and dark clouds suddenly bloomed in the sky. Li Rui stomped on the ground and disappeared in an instant.

    [rupture ]!

    [void walk ]!

    With a huge void energy tearing the space, Li ruiyan fell like a meteorite. The destructive magic around him ovepped with the matter, forming a circle of purple-ck void ripples.

    The [divine right: torture] that had just been expelled was added again. Under the fierce soul whip, these human bodies couldn¡¯t concentrate at all to tear the space apart and break away from the distorted enchantment that had already formed. They could only vent all their anger on Li Rui.

    The attack that carried the divine authorityw expanded infinitely, and the twisting energy disrupted the space-time in its path into chaos. All matter and energy that came into contact with it was devoured and turned into nutrients to strengthen the attack itself.

    Looking at the chaos that shrouded his vision, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were neither sad nor happy. He mobilized his divinity and fully operated the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], fully activating the mysterious concept of his own existence.

    Golden Dragon scales with ancient and obscure cloud patterns appeared around his body. In the void, seal characters made of pure energy twisted and turned, together forming an illusory Golden Dragon on his body that bloomed with magnificent spiritual light.

    I¡¯m eternal in time, I¡¯ve experienced countless tribtions, crossed the sea of bitterness, and reached the other side, undying and imperishable!

    [ undying ], [ undying ], [ motionless ], [ immortal ] ¡­

    The ethereal concept was materialized and condensed into an imposing body with a Golden Dragon coiled around it.

    At this moment, Li Rui¡¯s aura expanded infinitely in the eyes of all the spectators, as if the entire dimensional space was about to be crushed by the ¡± weight ¡± of his existence.

    BOOM!

    [ corruption ], [ meltdown ], [ chaos ], [ torture ], [ death ] ¡­

    More than a dozen types of godly right energynded on the illusory Golden dragon¡¯s body, but it was like a gentle breeze brushing past one¡¯s face. It did not cause any reaction and quickly dissipated without a trace.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the human bodies of the evil gods, even the [ high-dimensional magic ] that was watching the battle fell into a deathly silence.

    Only the short-haired girl, who had seen how difficult Li Rui was to deal with, was mentally prepared. She felt the violent energy under her feet that was like a volcanic eruption, and the magic condensation of nuclear fusion above her head. With a thought, her whole body became blurry, and she was about to open a space-time channel to escape from the distorted enchantment.

    Anyway, Li Rui¡¯s [ divine right: torture ] didn¡¯t have much effect on her. The unbearable soul whip of other human bodies would instead bring her pleasure!

    The illusionary Golden Dragon that was entrenched around his body shed and disappeared. In a short moment, the divinity that Li Rui had been nourishing for a long time was consumed by more than half.

    The mysterious concept of [ eternal indestructibility ] faded from his body, and Li Rui was keenly aware of the short-haired girl¡¯s actions. He grinned and pointed his sword.

    What are you running for?

    A pitch-ck ball of magic power shot out from the de and urately hit the short-haired girl, scattering the hazy aura around her.

    [ void sphere ]!

    This hero fires a void ball at the target, causing 65 (+70% magic strength) magic damage and interrupting the target¡¯s skill channeling.

    The overflowing energy will surround the hero and provide a shield that can absorb 60 (+30% magic strength) magic damage for 2 seconds.

    The strange magical power poured into her body, causing her spirituality to tremble. It was this moment of interference that interrupted the space-time Tunnel that was about to open.

    The semi-transparent spherical distortion enchantment was like a cage that trapped all the human bodies within a square inch. They could only watch as the pincer attack between heaven and earth erupted!

    ¡°No!¡±

    The void energy condensed into a basketball-sized purple-red meteorite that fell from the sky.

    It dragged along specks of Starlight and dark mes, giving this meteorite full of destructive aura a hint of poignant beauty.

    At the same time, a scalp-numbing muffled sound came from the depths of the earth. The ground was like boiling water, and the terrifying magic power that waspressed to the extreme formed a volcanic eruption, venting its violence on the entire world.

    BOOM!

    Li Rui retreated. The aftermath of the spell was like a harmless breeze under the effect of the system¡¯s rules, gently blowing on his face.

    But in the eyes of others, the whole world seemed to have been torn in half by a Thunderbolt.

    The boundary between heaven and earth became blurred, and the brutal magic power from top to bottom and from top to bottom collided with each other, sting the unlucky ones in the middle into confusion and releasing endless destructive power on them.

    While Li Rui was stalling the enemies, his teammates, who had already started to cast, were also full of power. At the moment when the magic collision weakened, they tacitly attacked all the attacks.

    ¡°Saint Longinus¡¯s spear!¡±

    ¡°Sixherworld path record, Yellow Springs!¡±

    imperial decree: yin-yang five elements reversal: destruction of heaven and earth ¡±

    ¡­.

    The highly condensed divine attack waspressed and released in a small area. Thepletely opposite powers shed and surged, turning this small area into invisible chaos. The multicolored mist rolled and flowed, refining all the matter wrapped in it into the most basic energy and particles.

    The colorful energy ball rotated slowly, devouring the matter and spiritual energy around it like a ck hole vortex.

    A hurricane visible to the naked eye gradually took shape, constantly growing the magic ball, causing the pressure inside to expand infinitely.

    Looking at the chaos magic ball that was less than ten meters in diameter, Li Rui stood at the edge of the killing range. His heart was surging with emotions, and his clothes were fluttering. He wanted to throw out the blood gue as well!

    But at this moment, the round magic ball suddenly trembled, and its surface bulged irregrly, as if something was about toe out of it.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed, and he only had time to put up a defense. The colorful chaos magic ball exploded with a loud bang, and the dense aura that escaped easily wiped out all matter in its way.

    The solidified energy slowly dissipated, and more than a dozen ferocious skeletons were suspended in the air. Carrion, thorns, muddy spring water, and other symbols attached to the bones, gradually turning them into terrifying monsters asrge as mountains.

    Or perhaps, this was their true appearance ¡­

    The evil God¡¯s body that walked on the earth!

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you just obediently die?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand ourpassion?¡±

    struggling will only bring more despair than death ¡­

    since you are so foolish that you can not be saved, let us take you to the darkest abyss ¡­

    Layers of murmurs reverberated between heaven and earth, and the whole world trembled slightly, as if it was afraid of their Majesty.

    More than a dozen broken tes turned from illusory to solid in the evil God¡¯s palm, and then slowly gathered together to form an ancient and worn square stone tablet.

    As if it had gone through hundreds of millions of years, messy and disorderly carvings covered every corner of the stone tablet. Just looking at it, one could feel a primitive and primitive aura.

 Chapter 778 - 776-overcome this tribulation (1)

    778 Chapter 776-ovee this tribtion (1)

    The terrifying monsters that had expanded to more than ten meters tall spread out and rose to the sky in a seemingly slow but actually rapid manner.

    However, Li Rui was keenly aware that they were not running around in a disorderly manner, but they were lined up in a strange symmetrical pattern.

    In the center was the ancient stone tablet that he seemed to have seen before ¡­

    He had seen this thing before. The te fragment that he had snatched from the call ¡± seaweed ¡± and almost bit off had the same aura as it!

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    There was a sharp pain between his eyebrows, and his extraordinary spiritual sense was frantically warning him. Li Rui¡¯s feet stomped on the ground, and with him as the center, a radius of more than ten meters suddenly copsed, and the spider web-like cracks spread to hundreds of meters away!

    [ghost steps ]!

    [ phase rush ]!

    A white bowl-shaped cloud burst out above his head. He tore through the air at a violent speed and caught up with the stone tablet in an instant. Without hesitation, he shed out his most powerful sword!

    [ Shen Wei-new Moon ]!

    [ void de ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    The violent power shrank into a thin, solid sword light. The translucent ss Sword Qi trembled and hummed on the sword edge, as if it could not maintain its form.

    The sword that was enough to tear the sky and split the earth touched the stone tablet without any fancy moves, but the feedback made Li Rui¡¯s eyes shrink.

    BOOM!

    A stream of light shot into the ground, and the shock waves from the heavy explosion formed a wall of air that was visible to the naked eye, sweeping across the entire world at supersonic speed.

    The ground within a radius of a few hundred meters suddenly cracked. The center copsed and the surroundings rose up high, forming a radioactive pit that was dozens of meters deep.

    In the middle of the pit, Li Rui looked up at the sky. The blood crystal sword in his right hand was dim and cracked.

    From his palm to his shoulder, his entire right arm was swollen and rotten, with a steady stream of turbid pus flowing out. The thorns as thick as a thumb were rolling and drilling in the rotten flesh like maggots, tearing out the White bones.

    More than a dozen types of origin divinity wreaked havoc in his right arm, and the intense pain rushed to his mind. Li Rui stared at the sky without blinking, watching his teammates ¡®attacks gradually being worn down by the Superrge magic array.

    More than a dozen evil god Dharma forms were arranged in a strange symmetrical formation, and dark spiritual light visible to the naked eye connected them together to form a simple and abstract pattern.

    The simple pattern with a diameter of more than ten kilometers slowly grew ¡± branches ¡°, and the gorgeous and evil inscriptions spread wildly, filling the entire array.

    Lying on the ground, Li Rui¡¯s heart continued to sink as he looked at the magnificent array that gradually upied the entire sky.

    He had a feeling that it might be difficult for him to leave the dimensional space alive ¡­

    Escape!

    As soon as the timid thought arose, he strangled it. The divinity in the depths of his soul and flesh operated wildly, grinding and expelling the foreign origin in his arm!

    Even if I die, I can¡¯t take a step back!

    If the [ undying true Dragon ] lost its courage, no matter how strong its body was, it was just a pile of rotten meat!

    What was indestructible was the physical body, but what was eternal was the spirit!

    Even after countless trials, my sword will not waver!

    BOOM!

    The energy in his body surged and roared, and the bone armor trembled and let out a thunderous sound. The third round of the [eternal indestructible tribtion] was activated automatically, and he clearly reached a bottleneck!

    After nearly a year of cultivation and the stimtion of death, the third tribtion of the [eternal indestructible tribtion] was finallypleted.

    At the same time, after he had cleared his mind and condensed his will, the bottleneck to the gold rank loosened again. It seemed that as long as he stretched out his hand and gave it a light push, the natural barrier would copse with a loud bang!

    However, Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation. He knew that it was all an illusion.

    The only thing he knew now was the direction to break through. Without months of hard work to reach the end, the door to gold-rank was still out of his reach!

    The current epiphany stimtion did not have a substantial increase inbat power, but as long as he passed this cmity, advancing to gold was just a matter of time for him!

    As long as ¡­ To pass this tribtion ¡­

    Looking at the sky, the magic array was bing more and more magnificent. Li Rui madly squeezed the divinity in his body and destroyed the mutant origin in his arm little by little.

    ¡­¡­..

    Huge wheels bloomed in the magic circle, and mysterious and evil words and pictures were transformed from energy into substance. It was as if the entire world was a piece of paper, writing down the forbidden knowledge that led to the Supreme Pce of the universe.

    Kabbh Tree of Life ¡­ No, what the hell is this thing?¡±

    Looking at theplicated tree pattern, grace felt that her flesh and blood were twisting uncontrobly, as if she wanted to turn into an evil life with self-consciousness and tear her apart.

    its ¡®roots¡¯ have already pierced into the foundation of the world, its ¡®branches¡¯ have reached deep into the void, and we are fighting against the entire universe ¡­

    Raphael said tiredly, his eyes fixed on the ancient stone tablet in the center of the formation.

    She knew that it was this seemingly unremarkable item that had gathered all the evil God¡¯s power into one and opened a path to an indescribable ce.

    Their spirituality gave them a clear warning, and everyone anxiously and futilely attacked the magic array. However, other than the slight fluctuation at the beginning of the array, towards the end, the hundred-meter-thick divine light even gradually forced them to retreat.

    A circle of dark clouds gradually expanded at the top of the world, slowly enveloping the dimensional battlefield that covered an area of thousands of square kilometers.

    The dark clouds seemed to reach the void, and the shadows and darkness swallowed the whole world. Only the gorgeous magic circle that was emitting evil light illuminated the earth.

    If the battlefield of other dimensions in the past could be said to be monotonous and dead, then this world seemed to havee alive and be a crazily distorted existence with self-consciousness!

    All of a sudden, the human bodies of the evil gods opened their mouths at the same time. They were neither men nor women, and the painful wails of billions of people shook the world.

    The world trembled with it, and the sacred words reverberated throughout the entire ne as if they were resonating with the oppressive and ear-piercing murmurs, forming a constant and repeated whisper.

    through me, you can enter the city of endless pain.

    through me, you will enter the pit of eternal misery.

    through me, you can enter the group of people who are beyond redemption.

    chaos drives my noble creator.

    I am the crystallization of the divine right¡¯s will and love.

    ¡°There was no such thing as ¡®eternal creation¡¯ before me,¡±

    ¡°I will be immortal together with the origin.¡±

    ¡°Those who enter will lose all hope.¡± (Note 1)

    The scalp-numbing whispers drilled into his mind, and the invisible sound turned into substance, distorting his flesh and spirit bit by bit.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A brutal and painful cry sounded not far away. Li Rui turned his head and saw a twisted and swollen monster with deformed arms all over its body. It raised a pistol and slowly aimed at his head.

    ¡°Kill him and take revenge for me!¡±

    A mad roar came from the mindwork, apanied by a gunshot. The monster¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, and yellow and white mucus sprayed all over the ground.

    Little Huang!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank, and blood vessels spread wildly in his eyes.

 Chapter 779 - 777-loverâ€™s blessing _1

    779 Chapter 777-lover¡¯s blessing _1

    The illusory soul that no one else could see copsed into an infinitely small singrity. Under the effect of the system, time and space warped and disappeared in a sh, returning to the depths of the runend where his original information was engraved.

    As the soul was extracted, the deformed corpse on the ground disappeared like a Phantom.

    ¡°Big brother ¡­ I¡¯m so ufortable ¡­¡±

    His sister¡¯s words echoed in his mind, but her sweet and soft voice became sharp and piercing, like the neighing of some kind of monster.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, seal your five senses and don¡¯t listen!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless ¡­ That voice came from the bottom of my heart ¡­¡±

    Feeling that his sister¡¯s voice was getting weirder and weirder, Li Rui¡¯s brain was spinning wildly.

    This was a mythical contamination. Without the protection of divinity, mortals could not resist it at all!

    then why did little Weist longer than Goldie? Oh right, she hid between my flesh and spirit. The contamination must first pass through my spiritual barrier before it can affect her!

    But I can¡¯t even resist the contamination, how can I protect little Wei?

    While thinking, Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e to my left hand!¡±

    The surging divinity poured into his left arm, and the Golden divine robe turned from illusionary to solid on the edge of his fist, gradually spreading to cover his elbow.

    With the help of Shen Yi¡¯s level and shielding ability, Li Rui could clearly sense that his sister¡¯s mutation had stabilized, and he was secretly relieved.

    However, the price was that the Cthulhu¡¯s origin in his right arm went berserk again, and the flesh that he had painstakingly recovered was torn apart again, flowing out with filthy blood.

    With his sword on the ground, Li Rui leaned against the cracked blood crystal sword and stood up. He looked at the other two figures who were walking towards him.

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    Luo Li and Hannah, who had spiritual armor, didn¡¯t have obvious physical abnormalities, but their pupils had lost their luster and were covered with ayer of gray.

    But just halfway through, a pair of bat wings suddenly stretched out of thin air behind Luo Li. The dark shadow with a wingspan of hundreds of meters bloomed on the ground, then gently closed forward and continued to shrink.

    no, dad, I can still fight ¡­ I can still ¡­¡±

    Luo Li was obviously stunned for a moment, and then she felt the familiar aura of the blood connection, and let out an anxious shout.

    Her constant struggle was in vain. Li Rui and her looked at each other in the air, and their vision was gradually blocked by the constantly shrinking bat wings from bottom to top, and finally cut off.

    whoever kills Cain will be repaid seven times over.

    A clear threat inexplicably sounded in his mind, and the spindle-shaped bat wing cocoon house that was several meters high instantly disappeared in front of Li Rui.

    Through the soul connection of the system, Li Rui understood that Luo Li had entered a mysterious state of ¡± I¡¯m not here ¡°.

    By using the means of being separated from the concept of existence, he could enter a magical state where he could not be heard, seen, heard, touched, or hurt for a short time.

    And the existence that could pull her back from this state must also be able to hear the threat of the curse full of divinity.

    It was the protection card that Prince Abel had left on her ¡­

    A trace of enlightenment shed in Li Rui¡¯s heart, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also understood why the terrifying stone steps would let his daughter take the risk with him.

    It turned out that he still had this life-saving card when he was in real danger.

    At the same time, Prince wicked charm, who was watching the live broadcast on TV, crushed the wine ss in his hand.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her fool around with that damn brat!¡±

    ¡°Calm down! No one can protect a child under their wings forever!¡±

    A loud shout suppressed him. A mature face that was 70% simr to Luo Li¡¯s stared at the screen, and his tightly clenched hands turned pale.

    The air fell into a strange silence. The two existences that stood at the peak of the extraordinary world could only pray for their children¡¯s safety like ordinary parents at this moment.

    At the same time, Hannah finally walked up to Li Rui.

    She held Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and showed a sad and beautiful smile.

    ¡°Rui Jun, can you close your eyes?¡±

    Following her words, he closed his eyes, and a warm touch was imprinted on his lips. A surge of divine power poured into his body, instantly expelling the remaining Cthulhu¡¯s origin in his right arm.

    The dirty pus was forced out in an instant. The flesh squirmed and the skin closed. In the blink of an eye, the entire arm returned to normal.

    you¡¯ve received [ lover¡¯s blessing ].

    immune to all mental interference.

    acquired absolute will. Rejected spiritual contamination.

    cause and effect,w, logic ¡­ Wait for the high-dimensional distortion to lose its effect on you.¡±

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s mind was filled with a faint bitter mumble.

    I offer my body and mind to you, my lover ¡­

    [ lover ] ¡­ His teacher had used a world-destroying sealed artifact ¡­

    The scene on the battlefield was fleeting. Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes, but there was no one in front of him.

    Just as he was about to turn around and look, a muffled, sticky, and unclear growl that seemed toe from a monster underground came from behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look back, it won¡¯t look good ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s body froze in ce, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    If I were to be blessed with all my divinity, how would teacher Hannah be able to resist the contamination?

    A pair of rough, sharp, and dry ws wrapped around his neck from behind and gently straightened his slightly tilted head.

    look forward and save the world ¡­

    The disgusting, sticky, and pus-like sound made Li Rui¡¯s heart ache.

    He took a deep breath, looked straight ahead, and slowly took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    The Golden-red mes disappeared instantly, and he was thousands of meters high in the sky in the next second. Golden blood flowed down his right arm and seeped into the blood crystal sword that was covered in cracks, instantly restoring the sharp and narrow demonic sword!

    sh!

    The ss Sword light that cut through the sky seemed to be about to split the curtain that covered the sky.

    The evil spiritual light expanded to thousands of meters thick, creating a Canyon-like crack, and then slowly closed.

    No, it can¡¯t be broken through!

    Li Rui used all his strength but still didn¡¯t touch the magic array itself. His eyes shed with determination.

    I can¡¯t let it expand any further!

    Just as he was about to go all out, the system¡¯s emotionless voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    the stage of the other dimension is falling. It is estimated that there are only five minutes left before it oveps with reality ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank as he seemed to have guessed the n of the group of evil gods.

    In the real world, if they dared to perform such a Grand magic ritual, arge group of orirocks holding the eighteen divine artifacts woulde and watch them in a dozen seconds.

    However, in the isted dimensional battlefield, no matter how strong Li Rui, Michael, and the others were, they would not be more difficult to deal with than a group of raw gemstones outside.

    As long as the magic array waspletely activated, they could drag the illusory space back to reality. With the flesh and blood of millions of people in a city as sacrifices and the Holy Grail of fate as the universal key, they could obtain many things!

    And an existence that could make a group of evil gods hold a sacrifice must be a higher God!

    Forbidden knowledge, immortal divinity, the key to a higher level ¡­

 Chapter 780 - 778-I only need a moment (1)

    780 Chapter 778-I only need a moment (1)

    These things were enough to make the evil gods take risks!

    Anyway ¡­ The worst result would be the loss of a human body ¡­

    Wuwuwu ~~~

    A monotonous and oppressive chirping came from the dark clouds in the void, and a heart-palpitating primitive fear surged into everyone¡¯s mind.

    The whole world was twisted and sticky, and a thick liquid seeped out of the ground. Tentacles drooped down from the sky like seaweed that was drifting with the current, but also like mollusks that were struggling in their death throes.

    Stinky liquid dripped from the tentacles, and the entire battlefield was like a rainstorm.

    The world was spinning, and the sense of weightlessness made one unable to stabilize their body. A low and vague murmur came from the depths of the darkness above their heads.

    In a trance, it seemed that some unknown existence was gradually waking up ¡­

    It was wrong!

    Li Rui suddenly shivered and cold sweat broke out on his back.

    It¡¯s not that ¡°he¡± has awoken, but that we have fallen into ¡°his¡± dream.

    A never-ending nightmare!

    ¡°Mi Jia lie, take out all your trump cards, it¡¯s time to go all out!¡±

    With a roar, Li Rui looked at the two girls beside him and guiltily sent three words through the mindwork.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±

    However, the two of them only shook their heads, their eyes clear and determined.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you open the passage,¡± Ling xiyi replied.

    ¡°Me too, but can I turn into a snake?¡± Zhao youxuan asked.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t expect Zhao youxuan to still remember her promise to him. He smiled bitterly and nodded.

    At this moment, a cold and painful voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. The intermittent voice seemed to be suffering endless torture.

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­ The God-ying sword ¡­ Creating the impossible is the only hope in the billions of futures ¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mind was clear. In an instant, everyone seemed to see their own future and their own destiny!

    I alone suppress theherworld, turning into an endless hell, containing the greed, anger, obsession, hatred, love, evil, and desires of the world ¡­

    Ling xiyi murmured in a low voice. She flicked her sleeves and turned into a purple-ck mist that melted into the air. The distortion of the entire world suddenly stopped, and theherworld domain expanded to the end of their sight, wiping away and dissolving the squirming abnormal flesh and blood in the world. It was as if it was going to wake everyone up from a nightmare!

    Roar!

    The green five elements spiritual light bloomed, and a huge snake that was hundreds of meters long and as heavy as a train appeared in the sky, letting out a deafening hiss!

    Like a soaring Dragon, the giant snake crashed into the divine light of the protective magic array, and a huge hole was sted open in the barrier that was thousands of meters thick.

    The evil god Dharmaksana that presided over the ceremony trembled at the same time, and its originally huge and majestic body was as small as a bug in front of the giant snake.

    The magical spell formation that enveloped the world trembled slightly, like ripples on water.

    Immediately after, the five-colored divine light gathered in the sky above the giant snake. All the spiritual Qi in the world was sucked into a thumb-sized energy core of the origin of chaos. Any life with intelligence could clearly feel a destructive force gathering.

    The ritual had entered a critical moment, and the evil gods who could not divide their power could only watch the giant snake swallow the Qi of heaven and earth and refine it into chaotic energy that could destroy everything.

    Looking at the chaos elemental bead that was bing more and more obscure, they could only pray that the magic array that was almost formed could block this blow!

    But on the more mysterious spiritual level, a stubborn existence was madly fighting with them for the control of the world, constantly interfering with the ritual.

    Weng~

    The three serpents appeared beside Li Rui as if they had teleported. Their gorgeous wings spread outyer byyer, and a warm light enveloped the earth.

    Infinite holy light bloomed in the sky, like a hot sun suspended in the sky.

    The dark clouds dispersed, and holy light shone down from the void. An illusionary and gorgeous gate that was dozens of kilometers long andpletely made of gold gradually condensed.

    The clouds in the sky suddenly echoed with a joyful singing, as if they were singing a song of a great existence.

    There was no need for words. Everyone who was looking at the door understood what it was!

    Heaven¡¯s Gate!

    Ga Ga Ga~¡±

    The hot golden rings of light gathered above the heads of the three six-winged angels, and the illusionary [door to heaven] slowly opened as mysterious and ancient noises sounded. Endless golden light shot into the world through the cracks.

    Through the crack in the door, people could see three star-like hot divine energy bodies.

    Whoosh~

    Three substantial Holy lights shot out from the star and gathered on Li Rui¡¯s body in the material world.

    Pa~

    Grace put her hand on Li Rui¡¯s right shoulder and said, ¡°¡±In the name of the miracle angel Gabriel, I bestow upon you [ God¡¯s power ]!¡±

    System: ¡± you have been blessed by the unique origin divinity-Gabriel. Your damage has been increased by 1000%. You have gained the special effect of [ divine power ].

    ¡°[ divine power ]: your attacks ignore all resistance below true God-level! Critical chance increase by 10000% for a short period of time!¡±

    Raphael put his hand on Li Rui¡¯s left shoulder and said, ¡°¡±In the name of the healing Angel [ Rafel ], I bestow upon you the [ body of God ]!¡±

    System: ¡± you¡¯ve received the blessing of the unique origin divinity-Rafel. All damage you receive is reduced by 100%. You¡¯ve gained the special effect of [ God¡¯s body ].

    [ God¡¯s body ]: immune to damage below true God-level, and can reject [ death ] for a short time!

    Michael put his hand on Li Rui¡¯s back and said, ¡°¡±In the name of the light sovereign [ Michael ], I bestow upon you [ God¡¯s might ]!¡±

    System: ¡± you have been blessed by the unique origin divinity-[ Michael ]. All your attributes have been increased by 1000%. You have received the special effect of [ God¡¯s dignity ].

    [ God¡¯s dignity ]: your level is temporarily raised to true God-level, and you can control the operation of the world¡¯sws for a short time!

    you have received unlimited energy. The forced cooldown of all your skills and talents has ended. You have received a 10000% cooldown reduction!

    The purple-gold dragon¡¯s eyes contracted and condensed. Li Rui saw Ling xiyi disturbing thews with difficulty in the high-dimensional level, and Zhao youxuan enduring the pain of her flesh melting and breathing in and out the chaos essence energy.

    This wasn¡¯t a burden that they should bear at their energy level!

    And the main culprit that caused all this, that stone tablet ¡­ What the hell was that ¡­

    He shifted his gaze, but even with the temporary true God status, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t see through the essence of the stone tablet.

    A mass of twisted and disorderly chaos shrouded it, blocking all peeking eyes.

    Li Rui, you are not a Seraphim from heaven. The unique blessing can onlyst for a short time. You only have one chance!

    The voices of Michael and the other two ovepped, forming a solemn echo.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart inexplicably raised a solemn mood like fate, and the corner of his mouth curved into an undetectable smile.

    that¡¯s enough. I only need a moment ¡­

    As soon as he finished speaking, a brutal and boundless aura appeared on his body. The terrifying divine light distorted the world, and the magic array in the sky rippled violently.

    [ shocking sting-regret ]!

    All attributes of [ God¡¯s prestige ] were increased, and with the short period of immunity to death from [ God¡¯s body ], Li Rui began to upgrade in a suicidal manner!

    The power that he had been nourishing for nearly a year was released at this moment. On the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s attributes soared at a terrifying speed.

 Chapter 781 - 779-killing a God (1)

    781 Chapter 779-killing a God (1)

    [ HP: 700000 ] One million ¡­ 3 million ¡­ 10 million ¡­

    [ attack: 10000 ] 20,000 ¡­ 100,000 ¡­

    [ghost steps ]!

    [phase rush ]!

    [movement speed ]!

    ¡­¡­

    Like a spring that was graduallypressed, Li Rui squatted slightly and endless power gathered in his body.

    An emerald green spiritual light emerged from her heart. At this critical moment, Li Wei resisted the intrusion of the contamination and gave all her strength to her brother.

    [ meow dance brilliance ]+[ scorching incense burner ]!

    [ heal ]!

    [ shuria¡¯s fa?ade ]!

    [ upgrade ]!

    ¡­¡­

    All the bonus effects became extremely terrifying under the enhancement of [ life and death bnce ].

    The system¡¯s bottom operating rules did not ovep with the ne¡¯s rules, so these buffs were all considered as Li Rui¡¯s basic attributes, and they were amplified by the [ regretful ] state and the unique origin divinity!

    The final result was that the battlefield of other dimensions could not withstand the creator¡¯s mighty power, and the entire world began to crack and disappear from under his feet.

    [ HP: 50000000 ] 60 million ¡­

    Feeling that he was about to reach his limit, Li Rui grinned and activated his new equipment.

    [gargoyle stone te armor]

    [sole passive-Stoneskin: if 3 or more enemy heroes are nearby, an additional 40 armor and magic resistance bonus will be provided.]

    [unique active-metalization: HP increases by 40% and the hero¡¯s body size increases, but damage dealt is reduced by 60%. Lasts for 40 seconds.]

    If the Stoneskin effect is activated, the HP increase will be 100%.

    More than a dozen enemies perfectly activated [ metalization ], and his health points doubled again. Li Rui¡¯s body instantly grew to five meters tall. The energy that exceeded the limit of his control burst his internal organs. If it wasn¡¯t for the immunity of death from [ God¡¯s body ], he would have exploded into blood foam before he could even make a move.

    Under the short blessing of the true God status, Li Rui distorted thew and temporarily blocked the negative state of the damage reduction of 60%.

    After finishing all the preparations, the violent and vast destructive ck light covered the sword in his hand. All the power was condensed andpressed. Li Rui seemed to be holding a miniature ck hole, and its existence itself made the ne tremble.

    The earth cracked open, and countless abyssal canyons that led straight to the void spread to the end of the world like a spider web with Li Rui as the center.

    [heaven¡¯s end] stance!

    [God ying sword] locked on!

    Roar!

    Just as Li Rui was pushing himself to the limit, the giant snake in the sky spewed out a chaotic light beam that easily prated the divine light barrier that was thousands of meters thick.

    In the next moment, the world stopped and time froze. The world returned to absolute silence.

    Li Rui raised his eyes and looked at the passage pierced by the chaotic light. He saw the ancient stone tablet in the center of the magic array, as well as the continuous body behind it that spanned across countless time and space, all the way to the bottom of the dark abyss.

    It was as if a dark, narrow passage had opened up in front of him. All the light sources condensed, and then dragged a continuous stream of radioactive light behind him.

    Go to hell ¡­

    [ heaven-end God-ying sword ] was released!

    [ divine New Moon ]!

    Without any warning, the dark sky shone with divine light in one-thousandth of a second, covering dozens of kilometers. The magic array that covered the entire sky was divided into two and disintegrated ¡± slowly.

    The several-kilometer-thick magic barrier cracked silently, and the physical shattering magic energy exploded in one direction. The rest of the magic barrier was still intact.

    The intense divine light darkened the entire world. Only the ¡± wound ¡± that the magic circle had torn apart was emitting indescribable destructive ck light.

    The sound seemed to have been erased at this moment, and only the silent and cracked magic array was left in the world. Everyone looked at the magnificent and shattered sky for a long time, unable to speak.

    A fraction of a secondter, a loud explosion that sounded like the explosion of the universe at the beginning of time bloomed in his ears. A tiny spot of light instantly expanded into a star, and what spread out was an energy shock wave that was like a star Ring.

    Then, endless light blocked his vision, and the world fell into pure white.

    BOOM!

    It was only then that the aftershock of Li Rui¡¯sunch hit Michael and the others.

    The insignificant recoil sent the three seraphs flying hundreds of meters away, and the space where Li Rui had been standing had a big hole in it. Michael could even see the endless void below through the crack.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The violent energy wreaked havoc in the world. Mountains melted, the sea evaporated, and cities over a thousand square kilometers were razed to the ground. Only the edge of the battlefield still had broken walls that were higher than the ground.

    A few secondster, when the energy storm dissipated, there was only an indifferent man swinging his sword in the sky. He turned around and looked at the terrible scene he had caused.

    The dust of the stone tablets surrounded him, and even further away were more than a dozen deformed evil god Dharma forms staring at him in a daze.

    It was too sloppy ¡­ I didn¡¯t have to die ¡­

    The destructive energy surged and shed in his body. The thirdyer of [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] repaired his meridians and flesh in vain, but in fact, every cell had been cracked into the most basic particles by [ shocking hibernation-regrets ] and [ heaven-end God-ying sword ]. It was only under the forced kneading of [ God¡¯s body ] that he temporarily retained his human form.

    sinner who killed a God, you will fall into the abyss after your death and suffer endless torture.

    More than a dozen evil god Dharmapels issued hoarse curses, and thest trace of divine power turned into shackles visible to the naked eye and wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s body.

    However, Li Rui just sneered and looked around with pity. The corner of his mouth gently raised.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to die?¡±

    The curse of God couldn¡¯t find the fate of death. Li Rui¡¯s shoulder shook, and the physical shackles were instantly shattered.

    ¡°Hahahaha! How could I, Li Rui, be killed by you evil spirits? You guys think too highly of yourselves! Remember, I¡¯m the [undying true Dragon ]!¡±

    Above his head was the void that had been cut open, and below his feet were the gods that surrounded him. Li Rui stood in the center of the world,ughing wildly. His magnificent words shook the world. The brutal and majestic figure that suppressed the whole world was like a hot iron that left a lingering shadow in everyone¡¯s heart.

    This man ¡­ Could it really not be killed?

    that¡¯s impossible. Your soul and body have already dried up and died. Why can¡¯t you see death so close to you ¡­

    Before he could finish, the God-ying sword intent exploded. Destructive ck light shot out of his body, stabbing the evil god Dharma forms like porcupines.

    Because I have [rebirth ]! Idiot!

    Li Rui sneered in his heart and gathered thest trace of his power. A giant beast that could traverse the world formed behind him.

    [feast ]!

    OWW!

    The ¡®sky¡¯ copsed, and the sky waspletely reced by a throat that looked like a bottomless ck hole. In a trance, everyone seemed to see a terrible monsterrger than a opening its greedy mouth and ¡®slowly¡¯ swallowing the earth.

 Chapter 782 - 780-champion-[ God Devourer ] _1

    782 Chapter 780-champion-[ God Devourer ] _1

    Everyone shuddered from the bottom of their hearts, as if they had recalled the fear of being dominated by a mythical monster at the top of the food chain!

    He was going to be eaten ¡­

    Just as this thought rose in his mind, the giant mouth that reced the sky closed with a loud bang!

    The ferocious teeth wriggled happily as if they were chewing something. Then, the whole monster gradually faded away and disappeared like an illusion.

    At the top of the sky, there was only a majestic figure standing above the nine Heavens, looking down on all living beings.

    There was clearly no extraordinary pressure, but everyone¡¯s heart tightened, as if their minds were burned by the brilliant divine might. They lowered their heads with endless fear, not daring to look directly at it.

    it¡¯s our battle, but a group of evil spirits stole the limelight ¡­

    The golden-haired young man quietly appeared beside Li Rui and looked down at the earth with him. There was a trace of mncholy and pity in his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be more chances in the future. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can y together in Summoner¡¯s Rift.¡±

    Li Rui nced at him and chuckled.

    However, Michael shook his head and looked at him, his golden eyes shining.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count this as your win. Next time, I¡¯ll let you experience the true power of a Seraphim.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡±

    Li Ruiughed and stretched out his fist.

    Michael was stunned for a moment before revealing a human-like bitter smile. He bumped his fist lightly.

    In the next second, holy light shed between heaven and earth. After the dazzling brilliance, the three zing angels retreated from the battlefield. A cold electronic voice echoed in the minds of all the participating Summoners.

    the first global Finals have ended!

    ¡°Champion-[ God Devourer ]!¡±

    BOOM!

    In the sky, an endless amount of energy gathered in spirals, and a beam of seven-colored divine light descended from the void, slowly turning from illusory to real, turning into a beautiful Holy Grail that could be clearly seen with the naked eye.

    However, with the arrival of the Holy Grail, Li Rui¡¯s clothes and skin began to dissolve into dense particles, like green smoke drifting with the wind.

    ¡°Li Rui!¡±

    A small head rushed in front of him and habitually prepared to crash into his arms. However, at thest moment, she forcefully held back her tears and revealed a small face that was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come back with the Holy Grail. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Rubbing Zhao youxuan¡¯s little head, Li Rui¡¯s palm expanded and boiled, and countless light particles began to slowly float up from his fingertips and disappeared.

    Weng~

    A purple-ck light condensed into a human figure beside him. Ling xiyi, who had a pale face, looked at Li Rui with aplicated and sad expression.

    go and help teacher Hannah purify the contamination. I want to see here back beautiful.

    Li Rui¡¯s other hand gently tapped the tip of Ling xiyi¡¯s nose. With a lightugh, Li Rui¡¯s entire body dissipated into the air with the wind. A bright light shed on the spot, revealing a confused young girl.

    ¡­¡­..

    Weng~

    On the wide and simple altar of the runend, a colorful holy light prated the chaotic gray fog at the top and condensed into a looming outline in the center of the altar.

    Weng~

    When the divine light dissipated, Li Rui sat on the stone b of the altar in ragged clothes, staring ahead in a daze. His eyes were empty and out of focus.

    Who am I?

    Where am I?

    And sitting next to him was Huang juncai, who was also drooling like a fool.

    The two brothers in distress sat side by side, both looking into the distance with a dazed expression, their minds in a mess.

    It felt like a long afternoon nap in the summer, and after waking up, he sat on the edge of the bed and couldn¡¯t distinguish between dream and reality. Everything seemed to be half real, half illusionary, and half illusionary.

    After a long time, his brain¡¯s CPU gradually came online. Li Rui¡¯s erged pupils slowly shrank and he looked around in confusion.

    What¡¯s wrong with me?

    Right, I killed myself and now I¡¯m reborn back in the runnd ¡­

    The memory gradually became clear, and the dull eyes became clear again.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes paused and he immediately reacted.

    Where¡¯s Goldie?

    He turned around and saw Huang juncai sitting next to him. Li Rui finally put down a big stone in his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Little Huang, wake up!¡±

    A pnded on the back of his head. After a full three seconds, Huang juncai slowly turned his head and looked at him nkly.

    ¡°ABA ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°ABA, ABA ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Did he p this guy into a retard in the physiological sense?

    Looking at Huang juncai, who began to drool, Li Rui panicked.

    Xiao Huang, wake up! Don¡¯t scare me!

    Huang juncai held his shoulder and shook it hard. After a long time, Huang juncai¡¯s pupils gradually shrank.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Stop shaking me, I¡¯m going to vomit.¡±

    Seeing that he could speak normally, Li Rui smiled and rubbed his yellow hair excitedly.

    ¡°Damn it, you did well this time.¡±

    After being rubbed twice, Huang juncai pped away his evil ws, poked his nose with a finger, stretched his neck, and his expression gradually turned into brother ck fly¡¯s.

    ¡°Eat shit, Thunder! What right do you have to say that to me?¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes in confusion and only reacted after two seconds.

    F * cking dog ¡­ No, damn it, he was driving again!

    His five fingers exerted force, and in the midst of Huang juncai¡¯s wailing, Li Rui almost twisted his head off.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    A familiar voice came from behind him. Li Rui looked back and found Luo Li standing not far away, looking at him with excitement and fear.

    Behind her, Ling xiyi was holding a Holy Grail that was half the height of a person. Teacher Hannah revealed a gratified smile, while tears welled up in the eyes of the cat and snake.

    ¡°Luo Li, little Li said I¡¯m. dog ¡­ Wuwuwuwu ~¡±

    Covering Huang juncai¡¯s mouth with one palm, Li Rui suppressed him in no time and showed a gentle smile to the women.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    ¡°Waa~¡±

    There was a cry, and the first one to rush over was not Luo Li, but an iron skull as hard as steel.

    Dong~

    Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly leaned back and hugged the crying fierce snake in his arms. He resisted the desire to vomit blood andughed dryly while stroking his small head.

    Soon after, two soft and delicate bodies, one big and one small, pounced on him and hung on him.

    brother! Waaaah ¡­

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    The sound of sobbing surrounded both of his ears. Although they were soft and fragrant, Li Rui still had a headache from the noise and helplessly patted their backs.

    Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? ¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~¡±

    The three girls didn¡¯t listen at all. They hugged him and wriggled while crying.

    Li Rui looked at the two women behind them for help, but he only got a helpless response from Hannah.

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t even look at him and waspletely focused on studying the Holy Grail in her hand.

    After a long time, Li Rui finally removed the three snot worms from his body. He reached out his hand and grabbed the [ Holy Grail of fate ] in Ling xiyi¡¯s hand.

    A beautiful and dazzling divine light bloomed on the Holy Grail. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s heart was surging with excitement. They looked at Li Rui quietly, ready to taste the fruit of victory.

 Chapter 783 - 781-wishing _1

    783 Chapter 781-wishing _1

    Looking around at his teammates, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were shining as he asked in a deep and solemn voice.

    ¡°What wish do you want to make?¡±

    The fierce snake beside him suddenly scuttled in front of him, his eyes bright.

    ¡°I want chicken jiojio!¡±

    Pa~

    After suppressing her with one palm, Li Rui looked at the remaining teammates and found that they were all looking at him with a calm gaze.

    ¡°Since you created the [ Holy Grail of fate ], you definitely know how to use it most effectively. We¡¯ll just listen to you.¡±

    Miss Hannah voiced out the thoughts of her teammates, and everyone looked excited and expectant.

    Seeing that they trusted him so much, Li Rui smiled gently and shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°AI ¡­ If I really can¡¯t do anything about you, then I¡¯ll make a wish on your behalf.¡±

    With a thought, the [ Holy Grail of fate ] instantly floated in the air and emitted a sun-like brilliance, illuminating the entire runnd with golden light.

    Feeling that the power stored in the [ Holy Grail of fate ] was greater than he had imagined, Li Rui secretly nodded and repeatedly pondered the immature ideas in his mind.

    For them, the hero¡¯s inheritance slot was the most cost-effective choice. In addition, the extra power could be used to cast divine equipment. They could use the system¡¯s power to cut the origin, part of which could be used to cast a physical divine artifact, and the other part could be used to transform the equipment.

    In this case, they could also start the divine transformation at a lower level like him ¡­

    Moreover, since the divine weapons in their hands came from the same source as the divinity in their bodies, their weaponpatibility was definitely higher than his and the [ blood God¡¯s Pearl ]!

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui began to seriously consider whether he should use the extra origin to exchange for some divine materials and cast a new artifact for himself.

    Although the blood God¡¯s Pearl was good, it was the same as the godly armor armguard. Before the mythical remnant soul inside was destroyed, they did not really belong to themselves. It was impossible to reforge them.

    But after thinking about it, Li Rui gave up on this tempting idea.

    The blood God bead was invisible and unpredictable. It was also enhanced by qi and blood and was a perfect match for him. It was really great to use.

    Unless it was a top-tier nation armament, it would be better to use the [ blood God bead ] than an ordinary Angel-grade weapon.

    In any case, as his energy level increased, the threshold for Summoners in the canyon would also increase. He believed that it would not take many years for the remaining souls in the canyon to be annihted.

    When the time came, he could use the [ all-rounded stone ] to cast and strengthen them again, and they would be top-notch demigod-level divine artifacts! (The full set of God clothes should be true God-level, but Li Rui only had one arm guard in his hand.)

    A glimmer of light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and pulled his thoughts back to the present.

    ¡°System, why can¡¯t I open up a new inheritance slot?¡±

    the host¡¯s soul capacity has been developed to the maximum capacity of the current energy level.

    ¡°Emmm.. Does that mean that Luo Li and the others still have great potential to be explored?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    However, apart from the Almighty wishing Holy Grail, there was no other power that could help them open up the inheritance position!

    Who knew how long it would be before the next Holy Grail formed and the second Holy Grail war began?

    What a pity ¡­

    Shaking his head regretfully in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s mind moved, and the miniature sun-like [Holy Grail of fate] instantly disintegrated.

    There was no sign of heaven and earth, no divine light, and thend of runes quietly returned to its dim and hazy environment.

    His teammates looked at each other. Only Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan were frozen on the spot. One of them had a shocked expression, while the other had a confused look.

    The ¡± effect ¡± of the wish was extracted from nothingness, ignoring the foundation of the ¡± cause ¡± and directly grafting it onto them.

    In a dimension that mortals could not understand, the mysterious River of fate surged and roared. A pair of invisible hands stirred the river and changed its trajectory, making it move in a more glorious direction.

    [ Holy Grail of fate ] ¡­ This was the power to reverse fate!

    Her small hands were clenched until they turned pale. Even Ling xiyi was shocked by this mysterious and terrifying power. Her excitement was mixed with an instinctive fear.

    To think that his fate could be so easily altered, this power was too terrifying!

    ¡°Just this? You¡¯re done just like that? I haven¡¯t felt it yet! Harder!¡±

    Huang juncai spread his hands and sneaked in front of Li Rui with a very annoying expression.

    Li Rui showed a kind smile, pressed his palm on his face, and directly pushed him hundreds of meters away.

    thump, thump, thump, thump ~¡±

    He rolled and jumped on the ground like a bowling ball. Huang juncai hit the ground with his face, leaving a mark that was dozens of meters long.

    ¡°Is it strong enough?¡±

    that¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m an idiot ¡­

    Huang juncai covered his handsome face and ran back.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t do anything about this idiot. He sighed and exined to him.

    your fate has changed. From now on, you will be subtly influenced to walk on a more correct path. In addition, some rewards have already been given to you, but you just didn¡¯t realize it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡±

    Miss Hannah asked curiously.

    Li Rui smiled mysteriously. you¡¯ll find out soon.

    ¡°Little Li, you won¡¯t have any friends if you break off like this ¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    After fooling his teammates, Li Rui finally had time to look at his system panel.

    ¡°Your wish has been fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of elementium, you¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    ¡­.

    The boring message prompt was repeated for 50 times, but Li Rui read them one by one as if he was reading the most beautiful poem.

    The harvest this time, even with his temperament, he couldn¡¯t help but want to look up to the sky and roar, venting the excitement in his heart.

    Among them, the most unremarkable skill was [ dark harvest ], which only increased its skill damage by 100 million points ¡­

    More gains were already disyed in the battle log.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing 2491 hero-level units and 13 mythical-level units. You have obtained a glorious victory. Evaluation: S+. Basic reward x4.

    you have obtained 1121000 (280250 x4) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 168244 (42061¡Á4) gold coins. ]

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 152 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 148 permanent health points growth. Grand feast level +1.

    ¡­¡­

    [ Grand feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 5000 permanent health points growth. Grand feast level +1.

    you¡¯ve acquired [ divine right-corruption ]. [ divine right-death ]. [ divine rightherworld ]. [ divine right-pain ]. [ divine right-torture ] ¡­

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 12915 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 24 permanent spell growth.

    you have obtained 13 raw stone treasure chests, 212 silver treasure chests, and 395 bronze treasure chests.

    ¡°You have leveled up¡± x59

 Chapter 784 - 782-no fertilizer (1)

    784 Chapter 782-no fertilizer (1)

    Looking at the amazing number on the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s eyes looked distant and he sighed softly.

    Sigh ¡­ Summoners just didn¡¯t give him any strength. On average, a silver-rank could only give him less than 100 experience points. 10 gold coins were simply trash~

    However, his uncontroble, crazed smile revealed his true feelings.

    Old man Jia lie, ever since I saw your Archangel Army, I¡¯ve decided to befriend you as my brother!

    I¡¯ll try again at every energy level. Olly will give!

    Li Rui secretly cheered for Michael in his heart and slowly let out a breath of turbid air. He forced himself to calm down and look at the data on the panel.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: gold (spirit release)]

    [level: 267

    [ HP: 34452/102137 (91717+ spell strength X2) ] [ undigested extra HP: 97248 ]

    [ mana: 7921/7921 ] [ undigested extra mana: 6214 ]

    [ armor: 1686 (1533 x 110%) ] [ undigested extra armor: 776 points ]

    [ magic resistance: 1647 (1498 x 110%) ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 810 ]

    [ attack: 2138 ] [ undigested extra attack: 954 points ]

    [ spell strength: 7777 ] [ (3484+3% mana +2% health) x 140% ] [ undigested additional spell strength: 3142 ]

    Li Rui held his chin and thought about it seriously. After careful analysis, he finally came to a realization.

    Oh my God, I¡¯m invincible!

    When he used his true God status to sh out the sword that killed the gods, the so-called bottleneck of the gold-rank was crushed into pieces.

    He finally understood the joy of those Immortals when they advanced in rank.

    Bottleneck?

    What was that thing?

    I¡¯m sorry, you can really do whatever you want with a high status!

    And after advancing to gold, the huge undigested attributes made him even more excited.

    The benefits of this advancement were estimated to be several times, or even more than ten times, of normal gold!

    However, the other harvest was not inferior to it!

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    Those who can¡¯t kill me will make me stronger!

    When the body was repeatedly destroyed and was infinitely close to death, the [inextinguishable eternity tribtion] would provide a huge amount of attribute growth!

    Li Rui was not only close to death, but if he had nced at the system panel, he would have found that his health was in the negative!

    He had relied entirely on his [ God¡¯s body ]¡¯s immunity to death to survive for a while!

    Originally, it was useless to grow with the feedback of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] of this level of destruction, because once his divine power disappeared, he would die on the spot and turn into ashes.

    But ¡­ There was also [ rebirth ]!

    This was very unreasonable, there was no solution!

    The original 60,000 HP did not go through any digestion process, and it directly soared to 90000+!

    Both of his resistances had almost doubled. Even his attack, which had the smallest growth, had increased by more than 600 points, reaching 2000+!

    The only pity was that his mana and spell strength had not changed. (HP increase is not counted)

    As for the remaining 97248 undigested HP, half of it was due to [ feast ] and [ overgrowth ], while the other half was due to the natural growth of gold!

    In other words, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], [ feast ], [ overgrowth ], and [ advanced gains ] added up, his HP had tripled!

    Looking at the calction form of 800(+70% spell strength)(+5% maximum health) true damage caused by the silver [ feast ], Li Rui blinked and fell into deep thought.

    When all the gains were digested, 180000 HP, 10000 + spell strength, and [ Landry¡¯s torture ] +30% damage during the Battle ¡­

    Emmmmmm.. 20000+ killing line!

    Other than a few tanks, most of the gold-tiers did not even have 20000 HP!

    Muffled upon meeting?

    Wasn¡¯t that a little too much ¡­

    At the same time, Li Rui also realized the horror of top-tier martial arts.

    He had worked hard for several years and bought countless defensive equipment, but his ie was only equal to the growth of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    Of course, this was the growth of his attributes that he had exchanged his life for. It could not be regarded as a normal method.

    However, if a person used the same method to repeatedly repeat the process and repeatedly jumped on the edge of death, and he was lucky enough not to court death halfway ¡­

    A tall and burly figure shed in his mind and Li Rui finally understood why Wang Lei was called the strongest gold Ranker in the world!

    Seeking death with the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], No¡­ After so many years of bitter cultivation, who knew what terrifying level he had umted?

    Shaking his head, Li Rui suppressed the desire to challenge him.

    He still vaguely remembered that Wang Lei had mentioned that his [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] seemed to be at the sixth or seventh level?

    ording to Li Rui¡¯s current understanding of this skill, the further one advanced, the more terrifying the gap between each level was!

    Attributes, equipment, cultivation techniques,bat experience ¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to have an advantage in any aspect!

    It was still too early topete for the title of the strongest.

    He collected his emotions and began to study the remaining additional attributes.

    My mana has almost doubled, and my spell strength has also nearly doubled (true spell strength, not counting the increase). I¡¯m really a mage!

    However, when he looked at the special number of magic power, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became sharp.

    7777!

    Everything seemed to have been predestined. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t escape this man¡¯s arrangement even when she crossed worlds?

    A strange thought shed through his mind. Li Rui shivered, cut off the distracting thoughts, and continued to look down.

    The best was 1600+ double resistance. After fully digesting the additional attributes, it was about three times the growth, just like his HP. It was terrifying!

    Only the growth in attack power was a bit slow, only ¡°trifling¡± double.

    However, with [giant Hydra ]¡¯s 1.5% increase in attack power, a single sh would deal 6000 + physical damage?

    This was not even counting his various attack special effects. If he also used [dark harvest]¡­

    That¡¯s right!

    [dark harvest ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened the skills panel.

    [dark harvest ]-Bronze level 6

    (Active) if a hero¡¯s health points are less than 50%, it will deal adaptive damage and harvest the hero¡¯s soul, permanently increasing the damage of dark harvest by 15 points.

    Dark harvest base damage 200 points +32825 points of adaptive damage growth +15% physical attack power +15% magic strength

    Cooldown time: 19 hours

    (Cool down time will be reset when participating in the killing)

    32825, tenfold growth, it¡¯sfortable ¡­

    Thank you, old tie Jia lie. I hope he¡¯s fine.

    Li Rui sped his hands together and thanked her with a sincere heart.

    After the prayer, Li Rui nced at all the changes in his attributes and let out a long breath.

    In fact, ordinary extraordinaries would also have such an increase after advancing, but they did not have the system interface and could not directly see the specific numbers. They could only know from experience that there would be a period of rapid growth.

    In reality, it was a process of digesting one¡¯s potential!

    In addition, the dimensional growth obtained from advancing from silver to gold should only be a fraction, or even a tenth of his own!

 Chapter 785 - 782-expert mode (1)

    785 Chapter 782-expert mode (1)

    ording to the wooden bucket theory, when all the six-dimensional attributes, which were more than ten times higher than those of the same level, werebined, they were simply like a BOSS.

    When all his gains this time were converted into actualbat power, he was confident that he could even touch a secret diamond.

    Li Rui clenched his fist in excitement and opened the skill talent panel.

    the host has devoured divine power, and the deified progress of spirituality has increased.

    the host has been promoted to gold-rank, new rune pages have been unlocked, the upper limit of all skills has been increased to gold-rank, the upper limit of all runes has been increased to gold-rank, the upper limit of all equipment has been increased to gold-rank, [teammate position] +2, nk [inheritance position] obtained, new hero inheritance can be epted!

    the host has advanced to gold-grade, removing the fixed temte restriction of hero skills, entering expert mode!

    runnd advanced rule unlocked!

    The others were all regr leveling, but the addition of two teammates and the removal of the hero¡¯s fixed temte made Li Rui¡¯s eyes shine.

    Gold-rank teammates would have two extra slots, but what about the secret diamonds and raw gemstones?

    Even if the number of secret diamonds and raw gemstones remained the same at each level, they should be upgraded again when they reached mythical-level, right?

    In this way, his teammates were not as tense as he had imagined!

    No!

    No hurry!

    The system¡¯s power could only be shared with its most trustedpanions.

    He would rather empty a few teammates than open a harem.

    Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Li Rui threw away the distracting thoughts and quickly understood the so-called expert mode.

    In the past, he could only release skills ording to the temte set by the system, but he did not know how it worked.

    The advantage of this mode was that under the premise of instant casting, the power, casting range, and the strength of special effects (silence, imprisonment, deceleration, etc.) Were maximized. It was the best bnce choice.

    However, this did not mean that it was suitable for all battlefield environments.

    This time, after the restriction was lifted, Li Rui could freely adjust each of the skill¡¯s parameters to deal with different enemies.

    The most obvious example was that [ feral scream ] used to have a fan-like range, but now he could adjust it to a semicircle or shrink it into a line.

    However, expanding the attack range meant that the destructive power of a single unit area would be reduced. While shrinking the attack range could maximize the destructive power, it would be easy for the enemy to Dodge. This depended on the specific situation and how to choose.

    In addition, he could also choose to umte power to improve the strength of his skills, or inject mysterious spirituality or even divinity to improve the special effects of his skills.

    For example, he could extend the enemy¡¯s silence!

    In theory, Li Rui could create a permanent enchantment that would cover the entire city. It was the true meaning of [ space distortion ]!

    Or summon a ball of [ dark matter ] that could sink a continent from the void!

    Or he could use [ void walk ] to step out of the sr system!

    There were only things that one couldn¡¯t think of, but nothing that couldn¡¯t be done!

    However, the premise of all this was that he had to have a huge amount of mana, an invincible spell strength, and a level of divinity that was enough to pry open allws!

    Even if all the conditions were met, ording to the effect of the skill, he still had to have a certain amount of time to charge and cast.

    There was also a special method to break through the limit and release arge-scale, high-intensity super skill in a short time!

    Overdraw!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s heart shed a trace of understanding.

    On the night of his awakening, when he saw yagui devouring his sister¡¯s vital energy and blood, something in his mind seemed to have exploded.

    That [ feral scream ] should be the product of Pro mode!

    At that time, his mana was only 19 points, and he couldn¡¯t even release aplete [ feral scream ].

    However, after overdrawing his spirituality, Qi, blood, vitality, and all his potential, he actually managed to severely injure the poltergeist ghost howl, which was one level higher than him, with a single shout.

    It had to be said that Li Rui had really mastered the hero skills after activating the expert mode.

    Previously, although he could adjust his skills to a certain extent after each advancement, the most he could do was to scale the casting range. He could not change the true corew structure at all and could only use it ording to the temte.

    Now, the system began to reveal some of the more fundamental secrets in front of him. Through peeking at the skills, Li Rui even vaguely noticed some of the operating principles of the system!

    Perhaps, when he reached the peak of this world, he would be able to make the system a part of his power, truly understanding and controlling it!

    As he looked forward to the future, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face quickly faded and even became a little bitter.

    He was thinking too far ahead. The first task now was to cultivate the skill to the level where it could be upgraded to gold!

    Yes, there were many benefits to activating the expert mode, but the disadvantage was that Li Rui had to learn and cultivate every skill!

    In the past, he didn¡¯t have to worry about this at all. He just had to pour his mana into the temte and throw it out.

    Although he could still use the standard temte now, he would have to understand it to a certain extent if he wanted to level up his skills!

    The upgrade options for gold and below were directly avable, but to upgrade to gold, both the control and upgrade options were indispensable ¡­

    Otherwise, out of the remaining 109 upgrade options, he could just close his eyes and randomly choose one, two, three, four, five ¡­

    More importantly, not only hero skills, but also passive skills, talent runes, and even Summoner skills had to be learned carefully. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile on his face.

    He was going to be busy in theing days ¡­

    It would take a long time just to digest the massive amount of additional attributes. In addition to upgrading his main skill runes to gold-rank, he would be as busy as a dog for at least a few years.

    Fortunately, [ hibernation shocking-don¡¯t use ] could effectively speed up the learning and cultivation process. Otherwise, with his aptitude, the vast system treasure house would make him study until he died!

    That¡¯s good too. From awakening to his current state in more than three years, his leap was not only extremely shocking to outsiders!

    Even he himself realized that he had touched his balls.

    Originally, diwu wanted to settle down and make up for his shorings in theoretical knowledge. He didn¡¯t expect that the Monica human body would infiltrate earth and the [ war of the Holy Grail ] would follow. He didn¡¯t have time to calm down and study.

    In addition, Li Rui had seen something from the only original divinity of Michael and the other two.

    If he wanted to ascend to the highest God¡¯s throne and forge his own uniqueness, he could no longer absorb the origin divinity of others at will.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be quite serious when there was a conflict of authority at the advanced mythical stage!

    In the worst-case scenario, he would be schizophrenic, cutting off a part of himself and using the remaining authority to build a harmonious and unified uniqueness.

    It was simr to the technique of beheading three corpses in ancient Daoism!

    However, there was a downside to this method. Cutting off a part of himself would result in a new ¡®self¡¯. Many existing evil gods were born in this way.

    There was another way, like Li Rui, to have a clear mind from the beginning, not afraid of temptation, and only choose the right power to integrate.

 Chapter 786 - 784-date (1)

    786 Chapter 784-date (1)

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    How many ordinary things could have the same conditions as him, so extravagant that he could choose [ authority ] for himself?

    Even bing an Angel was an illusory dream, so how many people would consider the hidden dangers of bing a demigod or even a true God?

    It was like 100 billion in cash in front of them. Who would consider the equity structure after bing the world¡¯s richest man?

    He would definitely snatch the money first!

    Only a handheld system like him, who firmly believed that he could reach the end of the extraordinary, would set up the unique construction from the gold-rank.

    Hu~

    Li Rui gently touched his chest and let out a breath of turbid air, annihting the trace of restlessness in the depths of his heart.

    It was a good time for him to digest his potential and wait for his [ rebirth ] to cool down.

    His Foundation was still not deep enough, and haste would not bring sess!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Michael, is he really not dead?¡±

    A tall and burly man asked in a low voice as he looked at the human figure that had disappeared with the wind in the video.

    He had a tough face, and his chiseled facial features were like those of ancient Greece stone sculptures. His body was even more robust and strong. Even when he sat there, he was like a volcano that was about to erupt, and a violent destructive force was umted in his body.

    his spirituality and physical body have definitely been destroyed. Logically speaking, he should be dead.

    Michael¡¯s voice was soft as he looked at the screen in a daze.

    however, none of us saw his [ death ]. His fate and karma are still entangled with us. I have a feeling that we will meet him again in the future.

    Grace added, her eyes filled with resentment.

    After the three of them took the initiative to leave, they did not see Li Rui¡¯s copse. There was only one thought in her heart.

    He didn¡¯t even f * cking die?

    It had turned into ashes!

    it should be Ling xiyi. She holds the power rted to death, and only she can help Li Rui escape.

    Michael¡¯s gaze was distant as he looked at the brawny man beside him.

    ¡°Wulet, can you tell what method she used to modify [ death ]?¡±

    The solemn wule slowly shook his head, the power of the Chinese God system is known for being reserved and secretive, especially when ites to the field of death. Even I can¡¯t see any clues from its appearance.

    After a pause, he changed the topic and his tone became serious.

    however, the summoning circle constructed by the evil spirits has the shadow of the [ Kab Tree of Life ], like the tree of evil (Kab the rebel), but not quite. I think we can investigate the relevant mysticism sects and maybe find some clues.

    ¡°In fact, although this force is huge, it¡¯s not impossible to solve. The most important thing is who the ritual is pointing to. The target of their sacrifice is very strange. Just a trace of power leaking out can distort and degenerate reality. This isn¡¯t something that ordinary ancient gods or even the Great Old Ones can do.¡±

    Grace shook her head and pointed to the core of the problem.

    the key clue is that stone tablet, but it has already been reduced to dust by Li Rui¡¯s God-ying sword. I don¡¯t know if he discovered anything when he destroyed the stone tablet ¡­

    Mi Jia lie muttered to himself before suddenly turning his head to ask.

    grace, any response from China? ¡±

    no, they¡¯ve been ambiguous. They only know that Li Rui should still be alive, but they can¡¯t be sure of his specific condition!

    Grace let out a long sigh, but before they could figure out how Li Rui survived the disaster, a beautiful blondedy rushed in with an anxious face.

    Michael, the angel Army that has returned to their Thrones is so strange. Many of the authority angels have been demoted, and some are even close to dissipating. It¡¯s as if their elementium has been eaten by something!

    Michael¡¯s body trembled as he slowly turned his head. His handsome face gradually turned into a ck question mark.

    ¡­¡­..

    Time flew by, and a few months had passed.

    The storm caused by the war of the Holy Grail gradually subsided, and the people who had witnessed the battle of the gods slowly returned to their senses.

    After all, life had to go on.

    After venting their extreme fear and agitation, the most realistic problem was still in front of them.

    Bread and milk would not appear out of thin air. Even if the world was going to end the day after tomorrow, they still had to go to work tomorrow.

    As time passed, people gradually discovered that their lives didn¡¯t seem to have changed much.

    The immortals he had seen before seemed to be special cases. Most of the extraordinaries around him were not much stronger than ordinary people, and they had to kneel when they were shot.

    Moreover, with the intensifying of the recuperation of Reiki, the rate of awakening among ordinary people was getting higher and higher. Extraordinaries were no longer existences that were out of reach, but ordinary people that could be seen everywhere.

    In such an atmosphere, the ¡± ss ¡± conflict that had been slightly intensified was alleviated. The ordinary people¡¯s initial resistance and hostility toward the existence of supernatural beings gradually became excessive vignce.

    Of course, this kind of ¡± ss ¡± conflict was more reflected in European and American Society. The situation in the Chinese civilization circle was much better.

    For example, Li Rui was now watching a fire ability user swing a big iron pot that weighed more than 10 pounds up and down. The mes that soared into the sky flew a few meters away, not only cooking the dishes in the pot, but also winning the apuse of the whole Hall.

    ruijun, their stir-fried chicken is very special. Do you want another serving? ¡±

    A beautiful girl with two painted cheeks asked softly. It was miss Hannah who was wearing the skin of the bulletment Angel.

    Li Rui, who had also used the power of the [ void Dragon ] to be ordinary, nodded. He looked at the me performance in the center of the cafeteria, which was full of visual effects, and his eyes were a little lost in thought.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re thinking about Luo Li again?¡±

    Even after changing her skin, miss Hannah¡¯s eyes were still as charming as before. Her female hormones were exuding crazily, attracting the attention of the guests at the surrounding tables.

    Everyone looked at Li Rui with a trace of disdain and jealousy.

    Brother, I can tell you¡¯re rich from your looks!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the gazes of the people around him. He could hear the teasing andining in her tone and smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Really, can¡¯t you be more focused on a date with me?¡±

    Hannah gave him a resentful look and nced at him. Li Rui was fine, but the guests at the tables behind him felt weak and their bones were soft.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You only called me out to eat special dishes, right?

    How did it be a date?

    No wonder the two foodies, little Wei and youxuan, were sent away ¡­

    I thought you were afraid that the fierce snake could eat too much!

    After secretly criticizing her for a while, Li Rui was toozy to correct her and scratched his head in distress.

    ¡°It will only take a few months for Luo Li to return to the secret realm and inherit the title, right? I can¡¯t get through to your phone, and you didn¡¯t even log in to zhanzheng college. What happened?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her data on the system panel was normal, Li Rui would have killed his way to the vampire¡¯s Secret realm to get her!

 Chapter 787 - 785-I do not exist (1)

    787 Chapter 785-I do not exist (1)

    ¡°With Prince Abel¡¯s protection, who could hurt her in the blood n¡¯s base camp? They¡¯re probably wrangling about the title. The schemes of the vampires are not as simple as those of humans. With the cumbersome advancement ceremony, it¡¯s not surprising that it will drag on for a year.¡±

    Miss Hannah shrugged. Her t-shirt slid down her shoulder, revealing her ck tank top and her white shoulders.

    Li Rui frowned as he felt the burning gazes around him. He silently reached out and pulled back his cor.

    Hmph! This dress is designed to be off-the-shoulder.

    ¡°That¡¯s too revealing.¡±

    Li Rui frowned and secretly pouted.

    It¡¯s fine if other girls wear this kind of clothes, but you look too much like a zither!

    It won¡¯t pass the interrogation!

    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so old.¡±

    Miss Hannah gave Li Rui a flirtatious nce. She adjusted her cor andpromised with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. I¡¯ll only wear it for you in the future, okay?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui was stumped by this question. He paused for a few seconds before he changed the topic.

    by the way, teacher, can you ask around in [ hidden night ]? the news of Luo Li inheriting the title of Earl should be big news in their world.

    okay, I¡¯ll help you find out about your first wife when I get backter. Can you focus on your date with me now? ¡±

    Hannah angrily bared her teeth. Li Rui¡¯s lips opened and closed, but he stopped. In the end, he was toozy to correct her.

    Anyway, he would be teased again if he opened his mouth, so he would be wrong no matter what he said. He might as well eat the chicken dinner in peace.

    This stir-fried chicken restaurant was indeed very good.

    Seeing that Li Rui had turned his depression into his appetite and buried his head in the food, miss Hannah looked at him with interest, her eyes shining.

    After dinner, he apanied her to watch a movie, go shopping for clothes, and visit art exhibitions ¡­

    Along the way, Li Rui was happy and in pain.

    However, when the two of them returned home, they were faced with three death gazes.

    you guys actually left me behind to steal food! You¡¯re all crazy!

    Pa~

    He pressed his hand on Zhao youxuan¡¯s head, and the terrifying power shook his whole body along his arm. Li Rui¡¯s other arm was deeply sunken, and his whole body was frozen.

    ¡°Big brother ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act coquettishly. I bought you cake, ice cream, chicken jiojio ¡­ Come and eat.¡±

    Throwing away the struggling little head in his hand, Li Rui reached out and grabbed a variety of food from the storage space.

    Li Rui used the power of the food to distract the two little foodies. Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he turned his head and met Ling xiyi¡¯s cold eyes.

    how long are you going to hide? the higher-ups have always wanted you to show your face in public.

    ¡°The truth is false, and the false is the truth. Isn¡¯t it better to hide it and let them guess? At the critical moment, I, as an unstable factor, might be able to surprise them.¡±

    Li Ruiughed evilly.

    [ void illusionary Dragon ]bined with [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ], his identity was ever-changing. Unless he exposed himself, no one could confirm his whereabouts.

    In fact, even his life and death in the transcendent world was still a mystery with different opinions!

    The higher-ups of the major forces vaguely knew that he was still alive, but most of the middle and lower-ranked people thought he was dead.

    After all, he had already seen him turn into ashes, so even the [ undying true Dragon ] would be destroyed.

    And as time passed, even those who originally believed that he wasn¡¯t dead began to waver, and those who worshipped him became more and more upset.

    ¡°What a bad taste.¡±

    Ling xiyi pouted and rolled her eyes at him in dissatisfaction.

    there¡¯s no other way. The [ recluse¡¯s mask ] requires the concept of ¡®I¡¯ to disappear from the minds of the public. When I master the second stage of [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I no longer need the meme feedback of ¡®I don¡¯t exist¡¯. By then, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to appear on television every day.

    Li Rui spread out his hands and grinned helplessly.

    your disappearance has caused the morale of the entire [ Chinese ] civilization to drop significantly. We need a hero in this chaotic world.

    Ling xiyi stared at Li Rui nomittally and only added after a long time, ¡± that¡¯s why you have to hurry up. The second tribtion of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] took so long. Even a pig would be able to master it faster than you!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I am very busy!

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], hero skills, talent runes, Summoner skills, digestion attributes ¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t even get an hour for the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] every day. What can I do?¡¯

    Of course, a man could not admit that he could not do it, so Li Rui could only silently swallow his bitterness.

    Pa~

    A small white hand patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. Li Rui, who was feeling disappointed, slowly raised his head and saw Ling xiyi¡¯s strange smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Evil creature, I want you to help me with my cultivation!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was pale as he sat cross-legged at the center of the altar. The ancient runes on the stone b were emitting a green mist that was continuously absorbing the ¡®towering¡¯ body.

    Its body wasn¡¯t huge, but it exuded a strange aura that didn¡¯t match its appearance, as if a mountain was pressing down on the altar.

    Ordinary people would feel suffocated just by looking at his posture, and those with a bad heart might even faint.

    However, even with the replenishment of the source of life, Li Rui still took a few hours to recover.

    He slowly opened his eyes and panted with lingering fear. His mind was filled with Ling xiyi¡¯s blushing and exquisite face as well as her coquettish voice.

    ¡°I still want more ¡­ I still want more ¡­ Shua shua shua ¡­¡±

    The lines that were supposed to be charming and intoxicating gave Li Rui a serious psychological shadow.

    I really don¡¯t have a single drop left!

    The big hand that was enough to tten a mountain trembled slightly. Li Rui had almost been shut down by this little demon!

    200,000 HP!

    Nearly 200,000 HP was sucked dry. Every time Li Rui was struck, he would wither for three days. Even with the [ spring water ] from thend of runes to restore his health, it could not eliminate the feeling of ¡®his body being emptied¡¯.

    Li Rui sighed in exhaustion and numbness. It took him a long time to recover and look at his system panel.

    [ rebirth ]-silver

    The advantage of the summoner skill was that it could be upgraded by one tier, and it was rtively easy to upgrade them below gold.

    However, it would be troublesome to upgrade them to gold-rank, especially some of the strange skills such as [ rebirth ], [ observer ], [ sh ] ¡­

    These skills involved the soul, authority, time, space, level, spirituality, mystery, and other aspects. Without exception, the progress of understanding them was extremely slow.

    Otherwise, Li Rui would not have been so eager to practice [ chaotic origin tribtion ] and strengthen his ability in this area.

 Chapter 788 - 786-gold-rank [ feast ] _1

    788 Chapter 786-gold-rank [ feast ] _1

    The effect of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] was not obvious at a lower level, but its importance gradually became apparent at a higher level.

    In fact, at the divine level, there was an even more crucial factor for victory than the pure attributepetition in the material world-petition setting¡±!

    To put it simply, my authority overpowers yours, and you¡¯re just a little brother to me.

    And the strength of the power was not based on boasting. The cultivation method was the key toprehending thews of the world, especially the two divine skills that Li Rui cultivated!

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui remembered the concept of indestructibility that he had pried open [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and easily blocked the attack of more than a dozen evil gods ¡®origin divinity.

    At that moment, the one who put in the most effort was the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had cultivated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] to the second stage, even if Li Rui already had divinity, it would be impossible for him to use the concept of [ undying and imperishable ] at the silver-rank!

    From that moment on, he clearly realized that the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] were different parts of the same cultivation technique!

    Only when the twoplemented each other could the strongest power be unleashed!

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui cleared his mind and began to seriously understand the mystery of the [ rebirth ]w.

    It was like aplicated and precise instrument. Space, origin, soul, and many otherplicated and mysteriousws were perfectlybined together to form a great miracle that made people gasp in amazement!

    From not knowing where to start at the beginning to sorting out the rough logic of thew, Li Rui spent nearly half a year.

    However, just by understanding the introductory level theoretical model, the silver-rank [ rebirth ] was about to touch the threshold of advancement!

    During this period of time, Li Rui had spent most of his energy on this skill in order to keep up with the growth of his energy rank.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. He didn¡¯t know about it before he died, but it was only when [ rebirth ] started to cool down that he realized the importance of skill levels.

    The higher the skill¡¯s level, the shorter the cooldown time. At the same time, the higher the user¡¯s energy level, the longer the cooldown time!

    If he were to wait for the cooldown of [ rebirth ] at gold-rank, it would probably take him nearly ten years!

    With the two upgrade options, the cooldown time was greatly reduced. If he couldplete the Enlightenment and upgrade the skill to gold-rank, the remaining cooldown time would bepleted in a few months.

    In order to save his life, Li Rui firmly followed the guidance of his heart and made [ rebirth ] the most important breakthrough direction!

    However, as one of the two most difficult Summoner skills to understand, even if he put most of his effort into it, the progress of [ rebirth ] was still far behind that of the hero skills.

    As expected, I¡¯m still best at eating, eating, eating ¡­

    Sighing in his heart, Li Rui felt his life hero¡¯s telepathic response and bet one point on the upgrade option.

    ng~

    [feast] gold

    Greedily devouring an enemy, causing 1000(+100% spell strength)(+10% maximum HP) true damage. If [ feast ] is used to kill the enemy, he will gain ayer of feast effect. Eachyer of effect will make his bodyrger and provide permanent HP growth based on the target¡¯s energy level.

    (Gold-rank can devour up to 10000 HP)

    I didn¡¯t expect that the first key skill to my breakthrough would be [ feast ]. It¡¯s indeed fate.

    Looking at the bonus ratio of the Golden [ feast ], Li Rui sighed and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    By the time all the attributes were fully digested, a mouthful of true damage of 35000+ would be an extremely fatal threat even to secret diamond ranks!

    He still had 10000 points of devouring limit. If he could find a few good-for-nothing lucky guys and take a bite, he would be one step closer to his small target of 1000000 HP.

    After calming down his excitement, Li Rui¡¯s thoughts flowed. He sorted out his own skills and found that most of them were close to leveling up.

    It seemed that the requirements for gold-rank were still rtively low. Basically, one only needed to master the basic principles to advance.

    When his hero skills advanced on arge scale, he could put his energy into passive skills and ability runes!

    Compared to the active skills that could be traced, these things were more obscure and difficult. He hoped that he could upgrade some of them to gold before [ rebirth ]¡¯s cooldown was over.

    Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and squinted his eyes, thinking about his next key choice.

    Those creatures were widely distributed in most secret realms. If he had that set of runes, he could be their natural enemy!

    He would hunt, devour, and make up for hisst shoring. He would also collect the evolved bloodline of the fourth level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    Well, in theory, this should be his best choice ¡­

    Nodding, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of urgency.

    The system¡¯s power was tooplex and massive. It was impossible for him to fully absorb it even if he taught it step by step.

    In addition, he had to change his appearance to go to ss, learn the extraordinary knowledge of this world, and asionally bring a few annoying people out to y ¡­

    No matter how he calcted it, the remaining time he had was not even enough to split it into three pieces!

    Rubbing his temples, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look at a gambling rune-[ unsealing secret manual ]!

    His teammates ¡®understanding would also be his understanding. If he could get a God like Ling xiyi to help himprehend the ability rune, it would definitely be better than working on it alone!

    In addition, although Zhao youxuan was usually innocent and stupid, when it came to the use of extraordinary power, she was a real immortal!

    There was no need for her to learn anything. Many magical powers were like instincts that were engraved in her blood. As long as she took a look, she would naturally learn them!

    Normally, even she could not exin this racial talent clearly. It was like birds were born to fly, fish were born to swim, and fierce snakes were born to hit the head. There was no way she could teach it to others.

    However, through the system¡¯s [ unsealing manual ], he might be able to borrow her divine instincts!

    Three cobblers were better than one Zhuge Liang.

    What¡¯s more, his teammates were all Dragons and phoenixes among people. Even the weakest Huang juncai was a genius in long-range attack!

    In terms of understanding of certain [ precision ] runes, he might be the real boss!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and he vaguely felt the correct way to activate the learning system¡¯s power.

    Teammates ¡­ So this was how it was used ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The peaceful days continued to pass. Li Rui was immersed in his cultivation while paying attention to the news of the twilight secret realm.

    However, after a not-so-Grand but very intense inheritance ceremony, he received a distress signal from Luo Li through the future market. He finally couldn¡¯t sit still.

    He went to a secret Manor in the suburbs of Shanghai alone. Li Rui quietly passed through the gate guards and looked at the European-style ssical buildings. He swallowed his saliva for no reason.

 Chapter 789 - 787-saving the princess (1)

    789 Chapter 787-saving the princess (1)

    The mental state of being able to remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him had disappeared. No matter how powerful his strength was, it could not dispel the tension in his heart.

    His body squirmed and Li Rui returned to his original appearance. He tidied up his clothes and activated the hidden detection barrier.

    thump, thump, thump~¡±

    Knocking on the door, he took a deep breath and squeezed out a nervous smile.

    Crack~

    The door opened, and a beautiful and mature young woman poked her head out.

    ¡°Who is knocking on the door? Let me see if it¡¯s my dear davarich or the damn little burchoas!¡±

    She looked around and finally made a big circle before her blue eyes fell on Li Rui.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I finally knew who Luo Li¡¯s character was like.

    Hello, aunt. I¡¯m here to give Luo Li something. Is she at home? ¡±

    With a bright smile, Li Rui tried to appear harmless.

    ¡°Hmph, Hmph~¡±

    The young woman, who looked 70% like Luo Li, nced up and down with a smile, led him into the room, and suddenly turned to shout upstairs.

    ¡°Luo Li, a little bad guy is looking for you.¡±

    Dong~

    An invisible ripple passed through Li Rui, causing his chest to tighten.

    Then, a sea of blood that blocked spiritual vision gushed out from the gorgeous stairs on the second floor.

    A majestic and terrifying figure stepped out of the sea of blood, with the beautiful figure that he had been thinking about day and night still hanging on his arm.

    ¡°Back off, let me kill him!¡±

    Crack~

    Prince Abel loaded his double-barrelled rifle, and Li Rui felt a sharp pain in the middle of his eyebrows. He felt like he was being locked on.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Luo Li hung on her father¡¯s arm in shame and helplessness, but she couldn¡¯t stop his movements at all.

    ¡°What are you yelling about again? Put down your gun!¡±

    A delicate voice sounded next to Li Rui, and Prince Abel, who had an aura that could destroy the world, suddenly froze in ce.

    He wanted to say something, but he stopped. The majestic and fierce Prince was having a battle in his heart. Finally, under the threatening eyes of the blonde woman, he drooped his shoulders.

    He quietly breathed a sigh of relief and exchanged nces with Luo Li. Their eyes met and both of them had a shy and gentle smile on their faces.

    However, this smile onlysted for less than 0.5 seconds before an eyesore appeared between the two.

    A terrifying gaze filled with killing intent stared down at him, conveying a clear message.

    If you keep looking, I¡¯ll blow up your skull!

    However, Li Rui was no longer the rookie who couldn¡¯t even withstand his gaze when he first saw him. Li Rui looked at him neither humbly nor arrogantly and showed a polite smile.

    ¡°Hello. uncle ¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your uncle!¡±

    Crack~

    The rifle was loaded once again, and the killing intent that seemed to have substance even caused some precious porcin to crack.

    ¡°Abel Robin!¡±

    The lion¡¯s roar roared again, and the monstrous ferocity melted like snow meeting the sun.

    Looking at the timid vampire Prince, Li Rui felt a little worried.

    Luo Li ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be this fierce in the future, right?

    ¡°Both of you,e down and sit down!¡±

    After roaring upstairs, the blonde woman turned her head and gently said to Li Rui, ¡°¡±Come, sit here first. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±

    He took Li Rui to the sofa and sat down without any exnation. Luo Li, who was eager to move, was grabbed by her wrist by his father and could only sit in the opposite corner.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    He gave the handsome ¡°young man¡± an honest smile, but he only received a death stare filled with killing intent.

    What are you looking at?

    I¡¯ll dig out your eyeballs!

    Move your dog eyes away, or I¡¯ll kill you in three seconds!

    All kinds of threats were clearly conveyed to Li Rui¡¯s heart, but he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t understand and continued tough foolishly.

    He had no choice. Who asked him to be Luo Li¡¯s father?

    Dong~

    A ss cup was ced in front of Li Rui. The blonde woman sat next to him and looked up and down with interest.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. You¡¯re too kind!¡±

    Li Rui subconsciously took a sip of the water and the smile on his face instantly froze.

    The intense burning sensation spread from his mouth to his stomach. He forced a smile and swallowed the remaining liquid in his mouth.

    ¡°Auntie, this isn¡¯t water, right?¡±

    Thump!

    After a dull impact, the thick bottle was mmed in front of him.

    ¡°Do you see the words on it? The elixir of life!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Even though he was cursing in his heart, he could only show a polite and awkward smile on his face.

    ¡°Aunty, even though it¡¯s called the elixir of life, there¡¯s actually no water in it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    The golden-haired woman red at him in dissatisfaction. She carefully searched the recipe on the bottle and quickly pointed to a ce for him to see.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s 4%!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    F * ck! You ignored the words ¡°96% alcohol content¡±?

    Countless words were about toe out of his mouth but he swallowed them back. Li Rui took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Hmph~¡±

    With a proud smile, the blonde woman took out a ss from somewhere and poured herself a full ss of [water of life ], then clinked her ss with Li Rui¡¯s.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to entertain you with. Cheers!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re serving me with pure alcohol so early in the morning?

    He looked at the other two people for help and found that their eyes were also twitching in pain. Li Rui gave up his fantasy and risked his life to apany the gentleman.

    He finally realized that Luo Li¡¯s mother had the highest status in the family!

    Although she had some intentions of teasing him, as long as he apanied her well, she might be happy and let Luo Li go!

    A cold light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes and he sneered in his heart.

    Stupid mortals, I¡¯ll show you the horror of the [ void stomach ] today!

    He raised his head and swallowed.

    The clean wine cup, which had not a single drop left, fell on the table, making a crisp sound.

    Li Rui¡¯s face was expressionless, but every cell in his body was twitching.

    He felt like he wasn¡¯t drinking wine, nor was he drinking the so-called ¡°water¡± of life, but a ball of fire, a burning fire!

    From the tongue to the throat, esophagus, all the mucous membranes seemed to have been burned, burning in pain.

    ¡°Hahaha, nice!¡±

    The golden-haired woman didn¡¯t show any weakness. She took a gulp and filled the cups for the two of them.

    After drinking a few sses, the blonde woman¡¯s face was slightly red. She took out a few bottles of [ elixir of life ] that were as thick as her.

    it¡¯s not enough to use a small cup. Come, dawarich, vodka!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he took the bottle. He looked at the two people on the other side of the sofa again and showed a confused expression.

    Do you guys usually drink like this at home?

    However, the two of them silently looked away and did not meet his eyes.

    Sighing in his heart, Li Rui unscrewed the bottle cap, put it to his mouth, raised his head, and ¡­

    ¡°Oh, oh! Heroic! As expected of the man that my daughter has taken a fancy to!¡±

    Pfft~

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡±

    ¡°Katerina! What are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 790 - 788-embryo (1)

    790 Chapter 788-embryo (1)

    In the midst of shyness, coquettishness, and roars, Li Rui silently wiped the wine that was spurting out of his nose and mouth, pretending that nothing had happened.

    ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡±

    The blonde woman picked up the bottle and smacked it against his. She was even more skilled than him in drinking. She raised her head, and

    The sacrificial me shed and the liquid that was almost pure alcohol evaporated in an instant. Li Rui grinned and looked up again.

    Looking at the two of them drinking as if they were blowing horns to the sky, the father and daughter frowned helplessly, wanting to say something but stopping.

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    A few minutester, there were more than a dozen empty bottles on the ground. A blushing blonde woman with blurred eyes looked at Li Rui with bright eyes.

    Xiao Rui, your alcohol tolerance is really good. We¡¯ll have a man who can drink in our family in the future!

    Li Rui quickly changed the topic when he noticed that Prince Abel¡¯s face was twitching.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the one with the ocean¡¯s capacity.¡±

    hahaha, I¡¯m old and can¡¯t take it anymore. Now I can¡¯t even win Luo Li in drinking. Ying er ~¡±

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s face blushed as she protested against her mother¡¯s behavior of exposing her past. If her father hadn¡¯t tied her up, she would have immediatelye up and punched him in the chest.

    Ignoring her daughter¡¯s wailing, the blonde woman looked at Li Rui for a long time and found that Li Rui¡¯s eyes were clear, his face had no change, and he didn¡¯t even smell like alcohol. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    little Rui, tell Auntie the truth. How much can you drink? ¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. In the end, he smiled and shyly raised a finger.

    ¡°10 pounds?¡±

    He shook his head.

    ¡°10 kg?¡±

    He continued to shake his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s 100 kg? It¡¯ll be boring if you drink it and force it out!¡±

    The golden-haired woman pouted, her expression unhappy.

    Li Rui grinned. I never waste food. Every meal will be digested with gratitude and be a part of my blood.

    Looking at the shining white teeth under the light, the image of a giant beast that could swallow the world inexplicably shed in the blonde woman¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.

    This bad boy was no longer the unremarkable young man from back then ¡­

    In a sense, his status was even higher than the husband and wife!

    With this knowledge, the golden-haired woman¡¯s eyes became more serious.

    However, her beautiful blue eyes rolled, and in the blink of an eye, this emotion disappeared.

    I don¡¯t care how arrogant you are outside, once you enter this house, you still have to obediently call me mom.

    She suddenly felt a lot of pride in her chest and looked at Li Rui with more and more satisfaction.

    He had a high status, was handsome, strong, and most importantly, he could drink. It was best to keep this kind of Golden Turtle husband firmly in hand and not let him be eaten up by other little hussy!

    A sense of urgency rose in her heart. The golden-haired woman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and a bright smile appeared on her face.

    little Rui, I haven¡¯t thanked you for taking care of Luo Li for the past few years.

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, Auntie.¡±

    Li Rui sat up straight in fear and felt that the aunt¡¯s attitude towards him had suddenly be a lot friendlier.

    ¡°Hmph! Take care of my ass, you¡¯re always fooling around outside!¡±

    The golden-haired woman snorted coldly and red at the vampire Prince. The angry vampire Prince immediately calmed down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s just a talker.¡±

    She affectionately held Li Rui¡¯s hand and carefully sensed it. She secretly nodded in her heart.

    As expected of the [ undying true Dragon ], this qi and blood was as deep as the ocean, it was definitely tough!

    It could satisfy Luo Li¡¯s mouth in all senses!

    After the body check, the blonde woman didn¡¯t hide her identity. Her questions made Prince Abel¡¯s face darker and darker.

    ¡°How many suites are there?¡±

    ¡°Your sister is called Xiao Wei, right? In the future ¡­ Ahem, are you nning to live together in the future?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t smoke? It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t usually drink? I can still drink a little with Luo Li asionally ~¡±

    ¡­.

    Luo Li¡¯s face was getting redder and redder as she mumbled about some trivial matters. Finally, she felt that it was about to bleed.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore. Captain must have something urgent to tell me!¡±

    She kept winking at Li Rui while wailing in the mindwork. If her parents weren¡¯t in front of her, Luo Li would have rolled on the ground in shame.

    Li Rui, who had received the distress signal, finally reacted and took the initiative to speak.

    uncle, aunty, I¡¯m here to ask Luo Li to go to a ce with me. Some things can only be solved by her presence.

    ¡°Hmph! What was it? I¡¯ll help her solve it!¡±

    Prince Abel waved his hand and sneered.

    ¡°This ¡­ You really can¡¯t help her ¡­¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and before he could get angry, he reached out and pulled out a huge weapon box.

    The dense and obscure runes glowed with a brilliant light and enveloped the weapon caseyer byyer, forming a solid seal that was airtight.

    He gently ced it on the table, and a sharp aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate prated the barrier, constantly attacking everyone¡¯s mind.

    The couple frowned, but Luo Li¡¯s eyes were getting bigger and bigger.

    She could feel a sense of intimacy from it, as if it was connected to her by blood. The thing inside was calling out to her instinctively!

    ¡°Captain, What¡¯s this?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t answer Luo Li¡¯s question. He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He gently put his hand on the switch of the weapon box.

    Crack~

    With a crisp sound, a sharp and cold aura seeped out of the crack. The bone-piercing chill surged like a tide, hitting everyone in waves.

    ng~

    With the roar of a Tiger and the roar of a Dragon, a simple de rose to the sky and shot straight at Luo Li.

    Prince Abel¡¯s face changed dramatically. Just as he was about to reach out to grab it, the sharp cold light drew a beautiful arc around him and uratelynded on Lori¡¯s hand.

    BOOM!

    It was as if two huge energy sources hadbined. The invisible spiritual energy tide turned into visible ripples and triggered the dense defense array in the manor.

    The crisp and sharp buzzing sound echoed cheerfully, and with the rise and fall of Luo Li¡¯s chest, the sword force that filled the sky converged and condensed, and the room quickly returned to its original state.

    The couple¡¯s eyes changed. Looking at Luo Li¡¯s happy expression of touching the de, their eyes were a littleplicated.

    Little girl, you were tricked by a broken saber?

    A grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home!

    The blonde woman shook her head and cast away the mncholy in her heart. She stared at Li Rui with a strange look.

    ¡°Little Rui, is this a divine weapon?¡±

    well, didn¡¯t we obtain a part of the skeleton of the Yamata no Orochist time? it just so happens that I know someone who can cast it, so I asked him to custom-make a weapon for Luo Li.

    Luo Li¡¯s gentle eyes met with the clear blue eyes. She was so excited that her face turned red and she bit her pink lips.

    ¡°Is this the reason why you asked me for bloodst time? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it! Thank you, Captain!¡±

    Holding the sword happily, Luo Li was like an excited dog. If it weren¡¯t for her parents, she would have jumped on Li Rui.

 Chapter 791 - 789-gnawed by dogs (1)

    Chapter 791: Chapter 789-gnawed by dogs (1)

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    but he¡¯s still a rough embryo now. He needs to constantly adjust ording to your original spirituality. He must go through a veryplicated fusion of man and saber before he can finally form a life artifact that is perfectly suitable for you!

    Luo Li instantly noticed the subtle look in his eyes. With a legitimate reason, she immediately turned to her father and said, ¡±

    ¡°Dad, I want to go back with Captain to forge a saber!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Prince Abel¡¯s breath stopped. He didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    The resentful and resentful eyes were directed at Li Rui, and his strange Tiger teeth were clenched.

    This brat is really bad. He actually used such a despicable trick to woo my daughter!

    But he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    That was a life-bound divine artifact that was tailor-made!

    Even if he was a Prince, the divine weapon he controlled was still a shared property of the fan Zhuo n, and in theory, it was not his personal possession!

    Without the consent of the elder Council, he could not privately give the divine weapon to his daughter.

    This was why Luo Li was the noble daughter of the Prince, but her equipment was not worthy of her identity.

    Since both families didn¡¯t want to see her, Prince Abel could only ask for help from the outside world to get her a weapon.

    Looking at his daughter¡¯s happy face, the guilt in Prince Abel¡¯s heart continued to spread. He opened his mouth, but in the end, all he could say was a helpless sigh.

    alright, forging a divine artifact isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day or two. Stay at home with mom and dad for a few days, then go back to school after a while.

    Sensing her husband¡¯s disappointment, the golden-haired woman held her daughter¡¯s hand and winked.

    Luo Li realized that she seemed to have poked her father¡¯s sad story. She looked at Li Rui apologetically, took her parents ¡®hands, and said in a light tone.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with you for a few more days.¡±

    Prince Abel¡¯s dull eyes shed with a trace of relief, but the sense of guilt in his heart was still stuck in his chest.

    On the other side, after getting the permission of the head of the family, Li Rui was relieved and got up to leave.

    uncle, aunty, I¡¯ll let Luo Li take care of this embryo for the time being. I¡¯ll take my leave first.

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s eat before we leave!¡±

    The blonde woman pulled Li Rui back, but behind her, Prince Abel was waving his hand like a fly. His face was full of disgust.

    Let¡¯s go! Hurry up and run! Go away!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he politely refused.

    thank you, Auntie, but I still have something to do ¡­

    With an apologetic smile, Li Rui took onest deep look at Luo Li and left.

    wait, Luo Li, go and see Xiao Rui off. He doesn¡¯t know the way.

    The blonde woman pulled her daughter out of her father¡¯s hands and pushed her to Li Rui¡¯s side.

    Prince Abel¡¯s face was filled with shock. He was about to explode, but he was immediately suppressed by a pair of murderous eyes.

    In the inexplicable awkward atmosphere, the golden-haired woman sent the two of them to the door and secretly raised her eyebrows at her daughter.

    If you¡¯ve got a good target, do it. Don¡¯t let the other little hussy get away with it!

    Receiving her mother¡¯s hint, Luo Li lowered her head, and the pink blush spread from her earlobe to the root of her neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then, Auntie.¡±

    When he walked out of the door, Li Rui turned around and said goodbye again.

    The golden-haired woman, who was smiling at her daughter, suddenly remembered something and called out to him.

    by the way, Xiao Rui, I asked you how much you can drink just now. What did you mean by that one finger? ¡±

    Li Rui, who had turned around to leave, stopped and smiled gently. He raised his finger again.

    ¡°One! Straight! Ha!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Leaving the golden-haired woman with a face full of question marks, the two of them strolled along the quiet garden path. The atmosphere that should have been intimate was now strangely awkward.

    Li Rui wanted to shake the dog¡¯s head out of habit, but he couldn¡¯t do it in the end.

    ¡°That ¡­ How have you been these past few months?¡±

    The young girl who was still immersed in her shyness gradually came to her senses and rolled her eyes at him flirtatiously.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t evene to find me!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t allow outsiders to enter the [ secretnd of dawn ]. How can I find you?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    She kicked Li Rui¡¯s calf and looked at him grimacing. Luo Li pursed her pink lips and hugged his arm.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m a person with a noble title now!¡±

    The awkward atmosphere gradually dissipated, and it seemed that they had found the right way to get along. Li Rui smiled and tapped his little nose.

    ¡°Oh my, Countess, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Aowu!¡±

    Her little canine teeth opened and bit, but Li Rui quickly stopped. His fingers were shaking her face like a dog stick.

    ¡°Aooo ~¡±

    Luo Li couldn¡¯t catch up with him even after shaking her head. She suddenly reached out to grab the demon w and bit his finger.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he watched Luo Li bite her fingers. The soft and wet touch flowed on her fingertips, and Li Rui¡¯s heart was slightly shaken.

    ¡°That¡¯s a foul!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±

    Spitting out her wet fingers, Luo Li smacked her mouth and wrinkled her nose proudly.

    The two noisily disappeared into the garden path, but they didn¡¯t know that a pair ofplicated eyes were watching them from behind.

    ¡°Your daughter will get married sooner orter. What are you so sad about?¡±

    The golden-haired woman didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She punched her husband, causing him to stagger.

    she¡¯s still young. She¡¯s still a baby ording to the lifespans of vampires. It¡¯s not toote to fall in love when she¡¯s 70 or 80 years old.

    Prince Abel was still looking in the direction of his daughter¡¯s departure, his eyes filled with grief and anger.

    His wife, who was standing behind him, rolled her eyes and shook her head.

    Luo Li grew up in the human world. Don¡¯t use the concept of time of the long-lived race to ask her!

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s normal for Frostwolf tribesmen to get married in their teens and twenties!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s a problem with your race!¡±

    ¡°Your f * cking race is the one with a problem!¡±

    BOOM!

    There was a faint energy fluctuation behind him. Li Rui retracted his confused gaze and shrugged indifferently.

    With the rough stone steps, I¡¯m not worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue talking about the [Cain talisman ].¡±

    Oh, that¡¯s very powerful. It requires the use of the n¡¯s divine weapon on the original stone level, and then the magic power in the blood pool will be imprinted in the blood of the subject. Two years ago, I went back to the ancestralnd to advance, and it was at that time that my father gave me the [ Cain talisman ], but I was too weak at that time, so I didn¡¯t even realize this!

    Luo Li quickly exined.

    of course, it¡¯s also because my father and I are connected by blood, so my magic affinity is very high. If someone else secretly cast a spell on me, I would definitely notice!

    Li Rui smiled nomittally and slowed down his pace. Finally, he stopped at the dividing line between the gates.

    ¡°Go back and spend some time with uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed the dog¡¯s head and the smile on his face made Luo Li a little tipsy.

    Her face couldn¡¯t help but blush as she quietly looked around.

    After confirming that there was no existence of an eyesore, he stood on his toes and felt a soft touch on Li Rui¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days. Be good and wait for me ~¡±

    The golden-haired figure disappeared from the end of his sight with a gust of fragrant wind. Li Rui stood in ce for a long time and touched his cheek hesitantly.

    I ¡­ Was it eaten by a dog?

 Chapter 792 - 791-banquet (1)

    Chapter 792: Chapter 791-banquet (1)

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The corners of his mouth rose uncontrobly. His body squirmed and turned into an ordinary-looking young man. He stepped out of the door.

    Weng~

    The moment his toes touched the ground, the tall figure disappeared like a ghost, leaving behind only a slight space-time fluctuation that slowly dissipated.

    More than ten minutester, the ordinary young man came to a hidden private house. He walked through a deep path and came to the door that was full of ssical Chinese charm.

    when I shot him, there was a fist-sized hole in Michael¡¯s wrist. The other two Birdmen were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to move!

    Before he entered the door, he heard the crazy bragging inside. Li Rui smiled helplessly and pushed the door open.

    A towering figure sat in the main seat, listening to Huang juncai¡¯s nonsense with interest. He did not reveal any extraordinary aura, but it still made people think of a giant dragon coiling in a square inch.

    His body squirmed and Li Rui returned to his original appearance. The two people who looked at him smiled in surprise.

    ¡°Little Rui!¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui!¡±

    He came up and gave brother Lei a hug, his big palms still hitting his back loudly.

    Feeling the familiar movements, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a nostalgic smile.

    However, the passionate hugs that could make his chest feel stuffy in the past could now return without any pressure.

    ¡°Hahahaha, brother Lei, long time no see.¡±

    Bang, bang, bang~

    Huang juncai couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva as he watched the two men happily hit each other like brown bears and the dull sound of heavy objects hitting each other in the air.

    Oh my God, thank you two big Brothers for not killing me!

    His small body couldn¡¯t withstand their torment!

    After some intimacy, Li Rui and Huang juncai sat on either side of Wang Lei.

    After a while, steaming hot dishes and aged wine were served. The three enjoyed the food and talked about the recent situation.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Although I know you¡¯re extraordinarily talented, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d catch up to me in just three to four years.¡±

    Wang Lei took a sip of wine and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    There was envy, jealousy, and the satisfaction of an old father, as well as the sense of aplishment of personally forging a piece of art.

    it¡¯s all thanks to you, brother Lei. I can¡¯t thank you enough for this.

    Li Rui smiled and poured him a ss of wine. He also raised his own ss, his eyes clear and sincere.

    Wang Lei grinned in relief and the two sses clinked together.

    there¡¯s no need to regard us as outsiders between brothers. Moreover. I can be at ease if I can cultivate an inheritor like you ¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Halfway through his words, he stopped and drank the wine to his heart¡¯s content. His wild and unruly eyebrows seemed to hide his thoughts.

    Li Rui could guess that Wang Lei was suffering from the bottleneck of the energy rank. He sighed in his heart and could notfort him directly. He could only drink with him silently.

    Even if Wang Lei was a once-in-a-century talent, he was limited by the limits of human beings and had no hope of reaching a higher level.

    Sometimes, Li Rui really thanked the system from the bottom of his heart. If it weren¡¯t for it, he would probably still be stuck between awakening and iron, and it would be impossible for him to get to where he was today.

    At the same time, he made up his mind that he could gradually reveal some unimportant secrets to him in the future.

    Once they figured out his thoughts, they could totally absorb him into the team at the appropriate time.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva as he looked at the burly and tangled muscles.

    He had been coveting this golden thigh for a long time!

    Unfortunately, the strength of the two sides was not equal in the past. Even if they were brothers, Li Rui did not dare to easily disclose the core information of the system.

    Now that he could barely be on par with Wang Lei, some ns could be slowly implemented ¡­

    Think about it, if brother Lei was given a hero like a dog head or a hand of Noxus, wouldn¡¯t the enemy¡¯s head be blown up?

    With the world¡¯s toughest mountain at the front line, a fragile mage like him could safely deal damage from the back. He could just lie down and shout 666 and it would be over!

    Li Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°No rush, I can¡¯t rush. I have all the time. I¡¯ll slowly figure out brother Lei¡¯s thoughts first.

    With a bright smile on his face, Li Rui put his arms around Wang Lei¡¯s thick neck and filled his cup without saying anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Come, we¡¯ll drink with you today!¡±

    Wang Lei was stunned for a moment and looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Damn it, do you think I don¡¯t know how much you can drink? You¡¯ve been drinking, right?¡±

    Although he was cursing, he still poured the wine into his mouth.

    A few hourster, the empty bottles on the ground piled up into a small mountain. Even with Wang Lei¡¯s physique, he couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly and blush.

    I¡¯m not drunk. Keep drinking. I know a good ce. Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t take care of you guys. I¡¯ll take you guys to have some meat today!

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and began to arrange an unspeakable banquet. His voice was so loud that it could be clearly heard from dozens of meters away.

    Amy, arrange a party. I have two brothers who want to have. taste of meat. Half of them are good at Kung Fu and half of them are young. Let them choose ¡­ Huang ¡®er ~¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it, and Li Rui was so scared that he quickly grabbed his phone and turned it off.

    brother Lei, you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll send you home!

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! Huang ¡®er~¡±

    Li Rui sighed in his heart when he found that he had started to talk to the air. He and Huang juncai helped him to the car.

    During this period, Wang Lei unconsciously ¡± gently ¡± struggled, and Huang juncai flew up like a monkey. He screamed, drew a beautiful arc, and disappeared outside the wall.

    Fortunately, Li Rui¡¯s brute force was amazing and he forced him into the car.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Have you exined everything to your family?¡±

    On the return train, Li Rui closed his eyes and asked softly.

    yes, my dad is quite open-minded, but my mom won¡¯t let me take risks again.

    Huang juncai¡¯s face was gloomy and he seemed to be troubled.

    brother Lei will take care of uncle and Auntie. You don¡¯t have to worry.

    Feeling his worry, Li Rui opened his eyes andforted him.

    ¡°I know ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes narrowed as if he had made up his mind. He suddenly looked up at Li Rui, and his eyes seemed to be burning with passion.

    ¡°Brother Rui! It¡¯s not toote for us to go back and ask brother Lei to make new arrangements!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After a long silence, Li Rui closed his eyes in pain and squeezed out two words from between his teeth.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    you¡¯re cold, you¡¯re heartless, you¡¯re not human ¡­ Shua shua shua ¡­¡±

    The two of them returned to the capital without a word and resumed their studies.

    A few dayster, Luo Li, who had been locked up for a few months, was released again and returned to the team.

    At this point, all the active members of the secret banquet Association had gathered. Li Rui took them to a deep mountain forest dozens of kilometers away from the school.

    The hidden road led directly to the mountain pass, and at the end of the road, a camouged steel gate stood proudly.

 Chapter 793 - 791-new support champion _1

    Chapter 793: Chapter 791-new support champion _1

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A cold wind blew out from the tunnel, and fierce snake was the first to rush in with a cheer.

    As expected, snakes liked this kind of environment ¡­

    Li Rui smiled helplessly as he watched her little butt wriggle and disappear into the darkness.

    ¡°Has it been built?¡±

    Ling xiyi followed Li Rui and asked softly.

    yes, using the previous [ great underground wall ] project, the transformation progress is faster than expected.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that we can use these two altars to travel back and forth between the capital and demonic city easily?¡±

    Luo Li hugged Li Rui and her eyes were shining with excitement.

    yes, using the runnd as a transit point, you can go back to visit uncle and aunty at any time.

    Li Rui smiled as he looked at Luo Li and Huang juncai.

    As they talked andughed, the group had already walked through the pitch-ck darkness, and a gorgeous and beautiful hazy brilliance appeared at the end of their sight.

    The huge pyramid, which seemed to be made of gold and silver, was glowing with a beautiful divine light. Ancient and mysterious runes and patterns covered the entire body of the pyramid, and an endless energy seemed to be flowing in it.

    Li Rui walked to the top of the pyramid and looked at the attack crystal hidden on the ceiling. With a thought, a circr light door instantly bloomed.

    As they stepped through the light door, the Emerald green life energy poured in from under their feet, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but moan infort.

    The feeling of returning home ¡­ It was really good!

    alright, I¡¯ve gathered everyone here today for an important matter.

    pping his hands, Li Rui attracted everyone¡¯s attention and quietly looked around.

    His teammates seemed to have guessed something, and they were all excited.

    after such a long time, everyone has digested the gains fromst time. Little Wei and little Huang have also broken through to silver-rank, so I feel that I can give you new power ¡­

    As he spoke, Li Rui slowly walked to the center of the altar. As he reached out and grabbed, the carefully selected hero card instantly appeared in his fingers.

    Li Rui looked back at his eager teammates and smiled.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, you first.¡±

    He waved at his little sister, and the excited kitten immediately pounced in front of him and happily hugged his big brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act coquettishly, stand properly.¡±

    Li Rui gently rubbed his little head and asked his sister to stand in the middle of the altar. He pulled out a beautiful card that emitted a colorful light from the thick stack of cards.

    system, activate the hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? [the hero is the child of the stars-Soraka.] The target¡¯s real name was Li Wei. This hero¡¯spatibility with the secondary host is low, and there is a high chance of inheritance failure.¡±

    Frowning, Li Rui¡¯s hand movements instantly froze.

    ¡°What are the consequences of failure?¡±

    theplete hero card has dissipated. The host needs to collect it again.

    ¡°Does it affect the inheritor?¡±

    ¡°There are no negative effects.¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, at this moment, Li Rui realized that he could ignorepatibility and inherit any hero¡¯s BUG.

    With so manyplementary Championsbined, thousands of powers gathered in one body, that was not as simple as one plus one equals two!

    The big bug¡¯s HP was infinite!

    The minor technique, infinite stacking, was strong!

    The vampire would then convert the strengths of these two into each other!

    Thebination of these three heroes was enough for others to stop ying. In addition to Kassadin, Li Rui only took three or four years to grow into an extraordinary monster.

    And as time passed, his terrifying growth curve showed no signs of slowing down.

    On the contrary, with the inheritance of a new hero, he might be stronger at a terrifying speed until he became an invincible BOSS!

    As his thoughts wandered, Li Rui took back the card in his hand and drew another one.

    After opening a few hundred treasure chests in a row, the inventory in his hands was already extravagant enough for him to slowly choose!

    This time, the hero¡¯s match was quite high. Li Rui did not hesitate to throw the card in his hand up.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is fairy qinse-graceful. The target¡¯s real name is Li Wei.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    BOOM!

    In the chaotic gray fog, a rainbow-like light pir instantly poured down, enveloping both card and Li Wei at the same time!

    In the terrifying energy tide, the colorful card gradually ¡± melted ¡°. Li Wei, who was in the light pir, seemed to lose her weight and floated slowly.

    With the spiritual connection, mysterious knowledge and power began to pour into her body through the channel.

    The whistling magic power surged and blew on their faces. The teammates looked up at the kitten floating in the air, and they couldn¡¯t help but show anticipation.

    After a long time, the light gradually faded, and the kitten in the sky slowly descended, but in the end, it was still suspended half a meter above the ground.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up when he felt her instinctive ability to float in the air. He remembered that in the game, she seemed to be floating!

    ¡°Xiao Wei, can you fly?¡±

    Hearing her brother¡¯s question, Li Wei opened her eyes and looked at her feet curiously.

    ¡°Waa! I can fly!¡±

    Like a happy little butterfly, Li Wei was ying around Li Rui.

    stop ying. Let¡¯s see how high and fast you can fly!

    He grabbed her from the air, patted her butt, and threw her up.

    ¡±

    Li Weiughed excitedly as if she was riding a roller coaster. She shuttled back and forth in the sky, but her speed was only slightly faster than ordinary people¡¯s running.

    ¡°Rua, snake¡¯s entanglement!¡±

    A stream of light shed, and the two cute creatures that could only roll on the ground in the past were now fighting in the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m doing serious business!¡±

    Li Rui instantly grabbed the back of their necks and separated them.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, can you continue to rise?¡±

    Li Wei blinked her big eyes, curled up her limbs, and nodded obediently.

    After testing for a while, Li Rui found that it was very difficult for her to climb up. Even with the [ meow dance splendor ], it was impossible to keep up with his rhythm. In the end, he could only sigh in regret.

    It seemed that her main fighting method in the future was still to hide in her own body.

    However, on second thought, sona¡¯s main skill was the aura effect, and her asional AoE perfectly matched with kitten¡¯s passive.

    The cat¡¯s own shield and sona¡¯s shield were stacked together. If they encountered danger, they could hide on their own bodies. It was impossible for others to focus fire on their support.

    All three of graceful¡¯s hero skills were enhanced by [ life and death bnce ]. When her level was higher, she would be a nightmare for her enemies in drag-out battles!

    As he thought about it, Li Rui suddenly realized how strong he was.

    After being a cat, he could resist, fight, heal, and control. He was simply a Pdin in another world!

    To be honest, Li Wei¡¯s [ frost heart ] and [ abyss mask ] were disgusting enough.

    Now, with the addition of the three chimes, he could just open a sacrifice and stand there and let the enemy attack him. He reckoned that he could kill them all!

    Sungod¡¯s anti-armor Landry could no longer satisfy his desire to not be human. Not only did he want his enemies to hit him, but he also wanted them to vomit at the sight of him!

 Chapter 794 - 792-Blondie (1)

    Chapter 794: Chapter 792-Blondie (1)

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With an evil smile on his face, Li Rui grabbed his sister who was flying over his head and threw her aside.

    ¡°Next, little Huang!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, brother ~¡±

    Looking at Huang juncai who was running to him, Li Rui stroked his yellow hair and whispered to him.

    I¡¯ve chosen the most handsome inheritance for you, but if you don¡¯t get along, don¡¯t me me for not being human ¡­

    Things like Teemo and rats were also quite suitable for him.

    Huang juncai¡¯s butthole tightened. He was keenly aware that he hade to a critical juncture in his life, and he gritted his teeth.

    brother Rui, just do it. I can take it!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why do normal words always feel wrong when theye out of your mouth?

    Li Rui rudely drove him to the center of the altar, took out the ¡®first choice¡¯ card, and silentlymunicated with the system.

    However, this time, there was no problem. Huang juncai seemed to bepatible with the long-range shooter and passed the test smoothly.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is the Explorer Ezreal. The target¡¯s real name is Huang juncai.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    BOOM!

    The seven-colored light beam shot down again, and the crystal card turned into dense particles, whistling and prating into Huang juncai¡¯s body.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but under the light, the yellow hair on Huang juncai¡¯s head seemed to have a golden texture.

    After a long time, the spell waves that engulfed the altar gradually calmed down. Blondie, who was floating in the air, touched the ground with his toes and slowly opened his eyes.

    what a magical power, using magic to condense into a physical attack ¡­

    He slowly raised his left hand and clenched his fist. An illusory short bow made of pure magic energy flickered.

    He gently twisted his right hand, and a few centimeters away from his fingertips, his magic power whistled and condensed into an energy ball the size of a marble.

    He approached the energy bow with the magic ball, and the two resonated with each other, as if pulling an invisible bowstring. The electric arc spiralled around the bow and arm, and finally connected to the blue energy ball.

    Whoosh~

    A solidified ¡°light¡± shot out from Huang juncai¡¯s hand and instantly entered the chaotic gray fog, causing circles of ripples.

    ¡°Eh? Why do I feel like my attack power has dropped?¡±

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui stared at Huang juncai with great interest, a trace of envy hidden in the depths of his eyes.

    Speaking the truth, everyone had their own opinions on whether the Blondie was strong or not, but he was really handsome, as expected of his fist-born son!

    I don¡¯t have any equipment. Pure hand-rubbing attacks can only be used in emergencies. If I really want to fight, I still have to rely on my weapon.

    Huang juncai shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°Try hitting me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s try it!¡±

    He raised his hand and shot a light arrow at Li Rui, but it didn¡¯t even activate his blood shield and quietly disappeared outside his body.

    Li Rui secretly nodded. Although he couldn¡¯t cause any damage under the protection of the system¡¯s rules, he still roughly understood the attack principle of the new inheritance.

    The solidified ¡± light arrow ¡± was not real light. The speed it shot out of the barrel was only at Mach 4 or 5, which was iparable to the speed of light.

    As long as he was a few hundred meters away, he was confident that he could Dodge all of Huang juncai¡¯s attacks with his speed!

    It was fine if all her skills were empty, but she could also miss all her normal attacks. It was really difficult to be an ADC ¡­

    Secretly grinning, Li Rui looked at Huang juncai with sympathy.

    However, non-pure energy attacks also had their advantages. They would not be deflected in rainy or foggy days, and they had ¡± solid ¡± momentum, which could attach terrifying physical damage!

    In general, this kind of attack method was quite bnced. It could mainly destroy with magic and also mainly destroy with physical force.

    However, an ADC still needed a lot of equipment. [ Pris ] was still slightly above the standard for ordinary silver-rank, but it could not keep up with Huang juncai¡¯s growth.

    Thinking of themunication between the [ Armory of yellow mes ] and the [ machinery faith ], Li Rui silently calcted in his heart.

    The origin was of little value to him. If he could exchange it for that equipment ¡­

    The speed at which the silver-grade [ all-rounded stone ] absorbed the power of the source sea and condensed a source core was several times faster than that of the ck-iron grade. It couldpletely support the transformation of two God-grade artifacts at the same time!

    If the process went fast, he should be able to finish forging before [ rebirth ]¡¯s cooldown was over, just in time for the next operation.

    With a n in his heart, Li Rui returned to his senses and saw Huang juncai standing in front of him.

    ¡°Brother Rui, you said he was handsome. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any difference.¡±

    Huang juncai asked in confusion as he nced at his body.

    Li Rui took out two cards and shot them at him.

    [ spirit of adventure-Ezreal ]

    [ future warrior-Ezreal ]

    ¡°It¡¯s your new skin. You can y with it!¡±

    Huang juncai took the card with joy, and in just a few seconds, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°GUI GUI ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan let out a sigh of surprise, and kept jabbing his body with her fingers.

    The others could not help but gather around as well, clicking their tongues in wonder.

    ¡°F * ck, Jill¡¯s so cool!¡±

    Huang juncai looked at his hands in a daze, and what he saw was a bodypletely covered by mechanical armor.

    In the eyes of the others, the person standing in front of them was a tall and slender future warrior!

    Theplicated armor that was full of a sci-fi atmosphere fitted precisely on his body. While it set off his perfect figure, it also appeared heavy, handsome, and indestructible!

    The half-covered mask covered his eyes, and a narrow ice-blue line was shining. It was just in front of his eyes, as if he could see the handsome face behind it.

    With Huang juncai¡¯s thought, the heavy armor on his left arm changed shape crazily and turned into a fist-sized energy cannon.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    Dazzling magic power gathered in it, and the brilliance inside could be faintly seen contracting and condensing toward the center.

    ¡°Roar ~ Cena ~¡±

    With an excited roar, a blue and white energy arrow shot into Li Rui¡¯s chest, making him slightly stunned.

    It took him a few seconds to react, and he reached out to scratch his chest.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, is he handsome? Do you have a mirror? I want to admire my handsome appearance!¡±

    Huang juncai jumped up and down like a baboon that had sessfully mated, and finally, Zhao youxuan used her magic power to condense a water mirror to satisfy his wish.

    Standing in front of the water mirror, Huang juncai looked at the figure in the mirror and forgot what to say for a while.

    Li Rui looked at his slender back and shook his head in regret.

    Sigh ¡­ He¡¯s a good young man, but unfortunately, he has a mouth!

    If he was a mute, he would have found a girlfriend long ago!

    After a long time, Huang juncai came back to his senses. His figure dissipated like a Phantom, and countless light particles condensed into a card.

    [future warrior-Ezreal]

    He kept the card carefully. A few secondster, a handsome golden-haired young man with an otherworldly temperament appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°GUI GUI ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan eximed again, poking Huang juncai¡¯s body with her fingers, making him grimace in pain.

 Chapter 795 - 793-cocoon transformation _1

    Chapter 795: Chapter 793-cocoon transformation _1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    His two sharp ears were raised high, his facial features were deep and handsome, and under his sword-like eyebrows was a pair of eyes that seemed to contain stars.

    The most important thing was his temperament. He was like an elven Prince who had just walked out of the forest. He was elegant, ethereal, and had an irresistible charm!

    The blond young man looked around and slowly held Li Rui¡¯s hand. His eyes were sincere and pure.

    ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re my father from now on!¡±

    Li Rui seemed to have sensed his thoughts and patted him on the shoulder. His iron w-like fingers slowly tightened, and he warned him with killing intent.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lie with your skin!¡±

    ¡°How can you call this a lie when it¡¯s both willing parties?¡±

    Huang juncai stared at him in disbelief, his eyes full of firm and Noble faith.

    learning from Bodhisattva¡¯s charity of the body, sacrificing myself for the greater good. Such good deeds, I will go to heaven in the future!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go to heaven right now!¡±

    He grabbed his neck and gave him a beating. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw him crying and drawing circles in the corner.

    If I had known earlier, I would have given him a rat ¡­

    Shaking his head, Li Rui threw the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind and looked at his next teammate.

    ¡°Luo Li,e here.¡±

    Qingrou waved at her, and the golden-haired figure ran to him and stood in front of him.

    Their eyes met, and the two of them smiled as if their hearts were connected.

    Li Rui quickly came back to his senses and let out a breath of turbid air. He focused his attention on the thick stack of cards in his hand.

    There were a lot of heroes suitable for Luo Li, but the mostpatible one should be ¡­

    He twisted the card with familiarity, and a short-haired girl with white hair was drawn out.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? This hero is the de of exile-Raven. The subject¡¯s real name is Margaret Robin.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    The seven-colored light beam melted the legacy card again. The spiritual energy tide swept through the world. The golden-haired figure slowly floated in the light beam, absorbing the endless light particles.

    After waiting for a long time, she still hadn¡¯t finished digesting it. Li Rui simply gathered all the remaining teammates and tested theirpatibility with the heroes one by one.

    Fortunately, other than miss Hannah, the other two were just as Li Rui had expected. Their ¡± first choice ¡± matches were quite high!

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is the frost witch-lisanzhuo. The subject¡¯s real name is Ling xiyi.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? This hero is the demon snake¡¯s embrace-casiopeia. The target¡¯s real name is-Zhao youxuan.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    Two pirs of light descended from the sky, enveloping the two girls in a seven-colored divine light.

    ¡°What about me, ruijun?¡±

    A pair of plump arms wrapped around his neck and the sweet smell lingered around the tip of his nose, making Li Rui inexplicably feel a little tipsy.

    You¡¯re so charming, but you don¡¯t match the Fox the best. What can I do?

    In fact, little Tanuki¡¯spatibility was also on the passing line, but thepatibility of the other card was too good. Li Rui pondered for a moment and decided not to take the risk.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is the bounty hunter-miss misfortune. The subject¡¯s real name is-

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    BOOM!

    Thest party member rose into the air, and the energy in the altar stirred up, setting off spiritual waves that were visible to the naked eye.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at hispanions who had transformed.

    When they all grew up, the secret banquet Association might really be an existence that surpassed the seven gods!

    Valoran divine system ¡­ He was already starting to see some clues!

    ¡­¡­..

    As time passed, the White snow gradually melted, and the earth was reced with new green clothes.

    With the eternal altar near the imperial capital, Li Rui and the others no longer had to practice their hero skills in secret. They returned to the city directly and let them do whatever they wanted in the wider rund.

    As Li Rui gradually upgraded all of their skills to silver-tier, he had a pleasant discovery!

    Hisprehension of [ rebirth ] was growing rapidly!

    Previously, he had only upgraded Goldie¡¯s [ rebirth ] level, which was just as unlucky. Li Rui didn¡¯t feel any bonus at all.

    However, after Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan¡¯s [ rebirth ] level rose, some mysterious insights appeared in their minds every day.

    This was especially true for Ling xiyi. Li Rui felt that if she advanced to gold rank now, she would be able to immediately raise her [ rebirth ]!

    This guy¡¯sprehension in this aspect was simply too strong!

    system, the summoner skill doesn¡¯t have the [ unsealing manual ]. Why can I also gain the Enlightenment of my teammates? ¡±

    Li Rui asked thoughtfully as he sat alone at the core altar of the runnd.

    secondary hosts have a soul contract with you, so their experience can be synchronized with your soul. However, they can¡¯t directly obtain rune talents, so you have to create the [ unsealing manual ] for them to learn. They can only understand it after they learn it. Summoner skills are public skills, so when you reach the level where you need to understand it, their experience will naturally fill up your gap.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After a long silence, a few words appeared in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    If one wanted to take something, one must first give it!

    Knowledge wouldn¡¯t disappear, so the two of them would have double the happiness. With the help of a top student in different subjects, Li Rui seemed to see himself bing a master in all subjects in the future and raising all his rune talents to the true God level.

    My normal attack has 10000 true God levelws, who can withstand it?

    He might even be able to blow ups!

    Bing a star-shattering expert was not a dream!

    After calming down his excitement, Li Rui turned his eyes to the skill that he had been studying for months.

    As one of the upgrade options disappeared, the icon on the system interface emitted a cold spiritual light. The illusory and sublimated figure seemed toe to life, gently rippling.

    [ rebirth ] gold

    Store your source information into the core of runnd. When you die, you will be resurrected in runnd.

    The description did not change, but Li Rui could clearly feel that after catching up to the corresponding energy level, the cooldown time of the skill had been greatly reduced.

    Was this the punishment for surpassing one¡¯s rank?

    With a sh of understanding in his heart, he carefully sensed the remaining cooldown time and could not help but smile as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his face.

    It would take at least a month or two months for his [ rebirth ] to cool down.

    At that time, Huang juncai and Luo Li¡¯s weapons would almost be cast. Everything was ready, but they were short of the final push!

    Looking at the additional attributes that he had almost digested, Li Rui sighed with happiness and worry.

    The gains from advancing to gold-tier this time were too terrifying. Under the premise of cultivating and studying at the same time, he actually used nearly a year topletely digest them.

    The feeling of being unable to control his body had already faded away, and what reced it was the freedom to control it as he wished!

    The development of his potential hade to an end, and he had cultivated most of his skills, so he could move on to the next stage.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into an excited smile as he looked at the dazzling Equipment Warehouse!

 Chapter 796 - 794-passive consumption _1

    Chapter 796: Chapter 794-passive consumption _1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes scanned the equipment Warehouse and the first thing he saw was a gorgeous two-winged scepter.

    After hesitating for a long time, he had no choice but to upgrade it to gold-grade.

    [ embrace of the zing Angel ]-gold

    +400 spell strength

    [ +11200 mana ]

    +80% cooldown reduction

    [ only passive-rapid speed: restores 40% of mana spent. ]

    [ only passive-awe: provides spell strength equivalent to 4.5% of the maximum mana. ]

    [ unique active-mana shield: consumes 25% of current mana to form a shield. The health of the shield is equal to 500+ the consumed mana. ]

    [ only active skill-mana pool: after activation, it will recover 50% of its maximum mana within 3 minutes. ]

    6400 bronze, 12800 silver, 25600 gold. His ount bnce had been reduced by nearly one-third. Li Rui suddenly felt that the hundreds of thousands of gold coins in his hands were not very good ¡­

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Unlike in the game, many of the ¡± passive ¡± effects in reality were not really passive!

    For example, the void de that had been upgraded to silver-tier.

    [ void de ]-silver

    [ passive: the hero¡¯s normal attacks deal 100(+20% magic strength) additional magic damage. ]

    [ active: the hero will charge his void de, causing 350(+100% magic strength) additional magic damage to his next normal attack and recovering 7.5% of the lost mana (if the target of the attack is an enemy hero, mana recovery will be increased to 15%) ]

    A normal attack with 100+20% magic power additional magic damage, isn¡¯t it powerful?

    It was so strong that it was explosive!

    In addition, [ Nash¡¯s teeth ] had an additional 15 (+10% magic strength) spell damage.

    115+30% magic strength. ording to Li Rui¡¯s current magic power, no matter what other effects it had, just these two points alone would increase more than 5000 magic damage!

    However, such a terrible destructive power was not produced out of thin air. The introduction said that it was passive, but in fact, it needed to consume Li Rui¡¯s own magical power to stimte it.

    With the increase of his attack special effects, the gap in mana grewrger andrger, which severely limited his ability tost.

    Don¡¯t look at how he was like a god in actualbat, with a sword that could shatter the heavens and earth.

    The problem of endurance was bing more and more obvious!

    The solution was also very simple. He did not activate the ¡± passive ¡± rted to magic power, but used pure physical attacks driven by qi and blood to hurt the enemy.

    Compared to his average mana value, which was not considered high among ordinary gold-tier mages, his vitality storage waspletely at the level of a magical beast, and he could squander it as he pleased!

    However, in this way, he would not be able to disy many of his advantages as a mage!

    For example, his second attribute, which was only second to his health, was magic power!

    As the silver [ blood contract ]¡¯s blood demon transformation ratio was once again strengthened, after digesting the massive amount of additional attributes, Li Rui¡¯s magic strength had reached 16000+, and he had regained his position as the number one mage in the team!

    Not to mention others, even Li Rui¡¯s liver trembled when he saw the data.

    What was even more terrifying was that this was far from his limit.

    When [ blood contract ] was upgraded to gold, the [ embrace of the zing Angel ] that he had just bought would be fully digested, and then [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ] would be upgraded ¡­

    Scratching his head, Li Rui felt that his magic power was going to go up to 30000 to 50000!

    In an actualbat environment, with all kinds of passive skills stacked on top of the incense burner kitten¡¯s buff, he could sh dozens of times in a second!

    If all of them had an additional 30% magic damage ¡­

    A million damage per second?

    Emmmm..

    Of course, with that kind of extreme attack speed, he didn¡¯t have time to charge the de in his hand, so he mainly dealt physical damage.

    But even if it was only one-tenth, or even one-hundredth of the additional damage, under his storm-like attack speed, it would still umte into a terrifying effect!

    Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Wait a minute, what would happen if [ void de ] and [ Nash¡¯s teeth ] were both upgraded to gold?

    There was also [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ], which would trigger two attack special effects every two normal attacks after being stacked with guinsoo¡¯s wrath.

    If it was also upgraded to gold ¡­

    Looking at his hands, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were blurred, and there was only one sentence in his heart-I¡¯m so perverted!

    Just breaking through to gold-rank already had such terrifying growth. Then how terrifying would the secret diamonds, rough stones, and even higher God-rank be?

    The special effect of a single item was enough to turn two opponents of equal strength into a one-sided crush!

    And Li Rui was now stacking hundreds of special effects together!

    The current chemical reaction was already on the level of nuclear fusion!

    If hundreds of God-level specialws were stacked together ¡­

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of it.

    But after the excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but feel endless mncholy.

    Without money, no matter how good the show was, it couldn¡¯te out!

    He originally had more than 100000 gold coins in his ount, and he felt that he was so rich that he could close his eyes and buy any equipment he wanted.

    However, after careful calction, upgrading any piece of equipment to gold would cost tens of thousands. With the little money he had, he could only choose to upgrade the most important core equipment!

    With a sigh, Li Rui¡¯s mind moved and the three upgrade options instantly disappeared.

    [ sword of mystery ]-gold

    +580 attack (advanced curing effect +500 attack)

    +70% attack speed

    [ unique passive ] [ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [ glory ] effect. Each level of [ glory ] effect provides +16 attack power. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 80% attack speed.

    (Every kill will provide 2 stacks of [glory ], assist will provide 1 stack of [glory ], and cross-ranking kills will provide 4 stacks ¡­ Slightly ¡­)

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ]-gold

    +1000 spell strength (advanced enchantment +920 spell strength)

    +1600 mana (advanced curing effect +800 mana)

    +70% cooldown reduction

    [only passive-[ fear ]: when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank, you will receive the [glory] effect. Each level of [glory] effect provides 32 magic strength, and can be stacked up to 30 times. When you stack up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 80% cooldown reduction.]

    (Omitted)

    [Leviathan¡¯s armor ]-gold

    +7000 HP (advanced curing effect +6000 HP)

    [ +20% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level) ]

    [ only passive: you will receive the [ glory ] effect when you kill an enemy hero of a higher rank. Each stack of [ glory ] effect provides 200 health points. It can be stacked up to 30 times. When you have stacked up to 30 times, you will receive an additional 5% damage reduction. ]

    The killer three-piece set was the most cost-effective set!

    Every time his energy level increased, Li Rui would always give it priority to level up. But this time, when he saw the [ glory ] effect of its cross-level kill, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitter.

    Where on earth would he find 30 secret diamond ranks for him to ughter?

    Even in those nes with high concentration of spiritual Qi, secret diamond-ranked fighters were considered high-endbat forces. If they were killed randomly, they might involve a series of forces behind them!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he thought of killing a chicken in a game in his previous life and ended up on the tragic path of bing the world¡¯s Public Enemy.

 Chapter 797 - 795-inflated _1

    Chapter 797: Chapter 795-inted _1

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For the time being, they shouldn¡¯t provoke those major forces. They should only choose lone Wanderers who did evil things to punish them. There were many secret diamond-ranked fighters like this in every ne, but they just needed to spend time tracking and locking down their positions.

    After analyzing for a long time, Li Rui was even more certain of his previous n.

    Only that ne would have enough ¡± nutrients ¡± for himself and his teammates to grow.

    The secret banquet Association held a banquet for the first time ¡­ It would begin soon ¡­

    With his eyes lowered, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with an unknown hunger, and his throat involuntarily rolled slightly.

    The flesh and blood of the Yamata no Orochi in the void stomach was consumed faster than expected. The main reason was that Ling xiyi was too ruthless. Li Rui was basically providing the ¡®nutrition¡¯ of another immortal advancement on top of his own advancement.

    The feeling of satiety that hadsted for more than a year had gradually faded recently, and the long-lost hunger was churning in his stomach again.

    Li Rui knew that his spiritual brawn was sending out a clear signal that they needed more ¡± nutrition ¡± to maintain their ¡± growth ¡°!

    After nearly a year of hard training, he had only managed to stand firmly at the threshold of gold-rank, and there was still huge potential to be unearthed.

    Before advancing to a secret diamond, his various attributes still had room for improvement!

    In order to improve such a huge Foundation, he would need a huge amount of resources!

    Gold rank [ gluttony ] might be able to increase his digestion rate, but in the end, he still had to use the ne as a dining table to ¡°eat his fill.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered as he shook his head and turned his attention back to the system panel.

    The killing three-piece set cost him a total of 30000 gold coins, and the remaining money was not enough for him to upgrade all his core equipment. He had to make a choice.

    However, he had been repeatedly thinking about it for the past few months. Other than [ embrace of the zing Angel ], which he was still hesitating about, the order of priority for the other equipment was obvious, so there was nothing to be conflicted about.

    With a slight thought, the faint green particles in the equipment bar rolled and condensed, lingering around a majestic and gorgeous halberd. The breathtaking colorful light was breathing in and out, and it gradually condensed and shrank after a long time.

    [ giant Hydra ] (gold-rank)

    +3600 health points

    [ +320 attack ]

    +800% base health recovery

    [ unique active-cleave: your basic attacks will deal additional physical damage to the target based on 2.5% of your maximum health points. Other enemies within a cone will receive physical damage ranging from 35% to 75% of your total attack power +1.25% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the more damage they will receive). ]

    [God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to the equipment will be upgraded to the level of God¡¯s trait.]

    [unique active-new Moon: your next normal attack will attack all units within arger cone, and the damage dealt will be increased to 120% to 140% of total attack power +25% of your maximum health points (the closer the enemy is to you, the higher the damage they will receive).]

    [ God¡¯s trait transformation: when activated by God¡¯s trait, the attack range will expand by nine times, and the damage attached to this equipment will be increased to the level of God¡¯s trait. The damage dealt will be increased from 160% to 260% of total attack power +65% of your maximum health points. ]

    From bronze to gold, [ giant Hydra ] ¡°s upgrade could only be described as terrifying.

    The attack that was enhanced by the maximum health points increased from 1.5% to 2.5%. ording to Li Rui¡¯s current health, it had an additional 5000+ physical damage!

    Just this alone had earned him more than the 42000 gold he had paid, not to mention the [ God¡¯s might New Moon ].

    260% total attack power +65% maximum health points of divine damage. Li Rui was now so confident that he could take on the raw stone alone.

    Calm down, calm down ¡­

    [ God¡¯s trait transformation ] has been activated on the stone steps, which can weaken the power of this move to a certain extent. I shouldn¡¯t be able to kill them with one strike.

    However, it was hard to say if the secret diamond that only had [ spirit deified ] would be able to withstand this attack!

    [critical strike],[dark harvest], or [feast] if his health was below half, hehe ¡­

    The devouring effect of the Golden feast appeared in his mind, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    A secret diamond with a little more health should be able to reach the limit of the skill, right?

    10000 health points in one bite!

    The small goal of one million doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult ~

    Li Rui gathered his thoughts and forced his attention back.

    With a thought, the strange mask in the equipment bar stirred up a green and gold whirlwind. Blood tears dripped from his eyes, and his empty eyes wandered around as if they hade alive.

    The seven-colored holy light rolled and condensed, and the equipment only quieted down after a long time.

    [Landry¡¯s torture ]-gold

    +600 spell strength

    +2400 health points

    [only passive-madness: when fighting a hero, your damage will increase by 1% for every 1 minute (maximum value:40%)¡£

    [ unique passive-torture: burns the target for 3 seconds, dealing 3% of the target¡¯s current health points of magic damage every second. ] This additional damage will be increased to 4% against units with movement damage.

    (God¡¯s trait transformation: omitted)

    His ount bnce was halved again, but when he saw the upper limit of [ madness ] increase from 30% to 40%, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but show a ¡®kind¡¯ smile.

    Although forty minutes of dder surgery was not a lot, none of the gods who could enter a stalemate with him were easy to deal with.

    Once he encountered such a strong enemy, [ madness ]¡¯s passive state would be the key to victory!

    Not to mention, there was also [ divine right-torture ]. This move,bined with [ fear sting ]¡¯s maximum HP bacsh, could theoretically kill even gods!

    But unfortunately, at the secret diamond rank, this method was not so useful.

    The little divinity umted from the secret diamond could not do anything else, but it could protect his soul and weaken the effect of [ torture ].

    In addition, high-level extraordinaries had precise control over their own energy and blood. It was not an easy thing to provoke them into magic bacsh.

    Li Rui looked at the silver-grade [ fear thorn ] and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    [ fear spike ]-silver

    Gain an additional 10 [meter attack range, and the next nine normal attacks will shoot energy spikes, causing 0-150(+40% magic strength)(+2.5% target¡¯s maximum health [ +0.1% peryer of feast effect ]) magic damage to enemies in front of it.

    Reduces the target¡¯s movement speed by 0 ¨C 40% based on the target¡¯s resistance,sts for 0 ¨C 5 seconds. (The speed reduction effect will continue to decrease)

    These energy spikes would increase their attack range after the level of the feast was reached.

    If one were to look at the description on paper, [fear spike] was his strongest skill, and there was no other!

    The key point was the +2.5% to the target¡¯s maximum health,+0.1% to eachyer of feast effect, and magic damage.

    With the support of old iron Kai Jia lie, Li Rui¡¯s [ feast ] now reached 300+ levels!

    In other words, in the next nine attacks, in addition to his own physical attack, Li Rui could cause magic damage of more than 33% of the enemy¡¯s maximum health points each time!

    Even if the magic resistance reduction was removed, after thisbo, even the strongest blood cow would be half-dead.

 Chapter 798 - 796-unleashes resurrection (1)

    Chapter 798: Chapter 796-unleashes resurrection (1)

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Unfortunately, the principle of this skill was to use the void energy to trigger the enemy¡¯s Qi, blood, and magic power to bite back. If the target had a stronger control, the effect of [ fear spike ] would be greatly reduced.

    Only whenbined with [ divine right: torture ] could the soulsh unleash its full power.

    However, after reaching the advanced level, thisbination began to show signs of decline, especially when Li Rui was fighting against the human body of the evil god. [ torture ] could only make them feel pain for a few seconds at most, and it could not have the effect of disturbing their minds at all.

    Sure enough, all magical effects were gaudy. Only physical attacks were the only way to smash the enemy¡¯s head.

    Li Rui pouted and looked at the only designated equipment in the tank Alliance.

    It would be a crime if he didn¡¯t buy this thing with his current body of meat!

    ng~

    After the two upgrade options were thrown in, a ferocious il shed and became more bloody and brutal. Just looking at it, Li Rui could smell the killing aura of dried blood mixed with rust.

    [Atama¡¯s reckoning ]-silver

    [+100 attack]

    [+120 armor]

    +120 magic resistance

    [ only passive: when fighting an enemy hero or an epic-level wild monster, gain attack power every minute. The amount is equivalent to 0.1% of the maximum health points. It can provide up to 3.5%. ]

    After 35 minutes, it could provide a physical attack bonus of 3.5% of his maximum health points. It was about 7000 points, which was more than twice the physical damage on his interface!

    Looking at the il in the equipment bar, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence.

    When he was at a lower level, he paid the most attention to the basic attributes of the equipment. However, when he reached a higher level, he realized that the equipment¡¯s true valuey in the special effects of the rules of equipment!

    The system¡¯s rules, which werepletely independent of this ne, coupled with his own abnormal basic attributes, were gradually shaping him into an unresolvable BUG!

    Although activating this kind of physical ¡®special effect¡¯ required a huge amount of vitality, but ¡­

    Looking at his 200000 + HP and more than 100% life-steal effect, Li Rui felt that he could even afford to double the consumption!

    [ giant Hydra ]+[ Atama¡¯s halberd ]+[ Landry¡¯s torture ]

    At the end of a protracted battle, he could hammer the enemy until they began to doubt their lives!

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and nced at the remaining thousands of gold coins. His eyes moved slightly and he opened the ice blue rune page.

    [enlightenment ]: outwit ordinary people

    He had not been in a hurry to add points to his two new talents after advancing to gold.

    Now, the time had finallye!

    The first thing that came into view was an arrow-shaped ice-blue magical crystal. In the middle of it was a clear ice diamond that was slowly rotating, emitting a bone-piercing chill.

    There was only one rune tree left for the [enlightenment] system. Li Rui had nothing to worry about. He just had to follow the instructions.

    ng ~

    [ cier amplification ] iron-level

    When attacking a hero, the hero¡¯s movement speed will be reduced by 30% -40% for 2 seconds. The movement speed reduction effect will continue to increase during the duration.

    When using active equipment to slow down a hero, it would also shoot a freezing ray to prate the hero, freezing the nearby ground for 5 seconds and reducing the speed of all units by 60%.

    [ cooldown time: determined by the enemy¡¯s position and resistance. ]

    [ magic shoes ]-iron

    Overall movement speed increased by 10% (highest priority), and the effect increased by 1% for every glorious victory. (Iron-level can increase your strength by 10%)

    The first item, [ cier amplification ], did not give Li Rui too much of a surprise, but the [ magic shoes ] did.

    The speed increase with the highest priority meant that there would be additional calctions after the overall bonus waspleted, and it suddenly turned the slightly useless runes into ater-stage divine skill!

    Just like [ astral world insight ] and [ transcendence ], this rune was also unremarkable in the early stages, but it would gradually be stronger and more abnormal in theter stages.

    But unfortunately ¡­ A glorious victory was something that could only be encountered but not sought!

    Looking at the bonus requirements, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    However, he didn¡¯t have high expectations for them. Li Rui quickly collected his thoughts and looked at the real show behind.

    ng~

    [mortal enemy ]-iron-level

    After killing a specific creature, it can break down its structural characteristics and analyze its concept of existence. It can then create a corresponding concept weapon and be the natural enemy of the creature.

    Killing this type of creature repeatedly can strengthen the concept weapon.

    (Increasing the rune level can expand the scope of the concept)

    A vast amount of knowledge appeared in his mind out of thin air. Li Rui¡¯s eyes lost focus for a moment, then slowly focused again.

    After digesting the knowledge poured into him by the system, thest trace of hesitation in Li Rui¡¯s heart disappeared, and only endless determination was left in his eyes.

    The gold-rank [ embrace of the zing Angel ] had more or less solved his current endurance problem, and the next champion choice was basically confirmed!

    With the concept weapon [ mortal predator ], in theory, he could easily make up for his shorings and umte his attributes to a level that would make the enemy despair.

    However, before that, he had to use a life-saving skill!

    As his eyes wandered, thest rune of the [ inspiration ] series suddenly bloomed, and a gorgeous andplicated pocket watch took shape, as if it was ticking non-stop.

    [ perfect timing ] iron-level

    Tampering with the ne¡¯s time rule, unlocking the time freezing effect, unlocking the resurrection effect.

    A few special pieces of equipment in the equipment Warehouse released a brilliant light, and the gray magic effects were gradually dyed with color.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the pieces of equipment that he had wanted for a long time.

    [ seconds watch ] is ready, should I use [ zhonya hourss ]?

    But looking at his ¡± ount bnce, ¡± Li Rui decisively chose the option that followed the guidance of his heart.

    The system asked,¡±do you want to buy the [ Pdin armor ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    it will cost 3000 gold coins. [revive ]¡¯s special effect will cost 192 chaos essence points ording to your concept of existence!

    Li Rui took a deep breath and nodded.

    ng~

    A golden armor with a pair of wings on its back materialized in the green and white spiritual light.

    A mysterious power came down from the void, and Li Rui¡¯s body trembled. He slowly floated uncontrobly, and the silk-like white air circted around him, turning into an illusory body armor.

    The power of thews continued to seep into his origin,pressing his concept of existence and storing it into a special soul plug-in.

    BOOM!

    There was a loud sound in his soul, and the White silk thread manifested by the power of thew entered his flesh and soul. Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from a brief chaos.

    [Pdin armor] iron-level

    +50 armor

    +50 magic resistance

    [ only passive-resurrection: at the moment of death, the time around you will be frozen, and then reversed. You will be resurrected on the spot, recovering 30% of your maximum health and mana. ]

    During the resurrection period, the yer will be protected by both the system and the ne¡¯s time rule, and will ignore all damage.

    (The cooldown time is affected by the equipment level and the host¡¯s energy level.)

    As light as a feather, Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and let out a long sigh.

 Chapter 799 - 797-the fifth piece of the puzzle leading to the supreme god.1

    Chapter 799: Chapter 797-the fifth piece of the puzzle leading to the supreme god.1

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Going back in time meant that the idea of using the special effect of the revival armor to seek death infinitely and madly stack [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was destroyed.

    Based on this theory, even old time and Aike¡¯s ultimate moves could not be applied to this routine.

    If he wanted to test out this death-seeking cultivation method, the best choice would be the Barbarian King.

    However, in actualbat, a short period of invincibility was a little useless.

    Try to imagine, an existence that could beat him to the state of near death ¡­ What kind of concept was that?

    A peak-grade rough stone that wields a nation-protecting divine weapon, or a true mythical creature!

    In any case, it must be something like a god!

    Even if he had countless life-saving cards, Li Rui would never take the initiative to provoke such an existence.

    Even if he did not think for himself, he had to consider the safety of his teammates.

    He was used to having fun. If one day he really flipped and a few of his teammates died because of his blind arrogance, he would probably never forgive himself.

    On the surface, he looked reckless, but in fact, every step he took was based on the guidance of his heart.

    With [ rebirth ] as a backup, he knew the worst situation, so he acted so rashly in the eyes of others.

    Because he knew ¡­ He was in an undefeatable position!

    However, the enemies in this world were all idiots. Even if they knew that you had a certain resurrection ability, they would definitely take targeted measures.

    Every time you were forced to use a trump card, others ¡®ns against you would be more perfect.

    When it waspletely studied and a fatal game was over, it would really be GG in the midst ofughter.

    Li Rui would never underestimate the IQ of the viins in this world, so he still followed the words that Wang Lei said to him on the day of awakening.

    the more trump cards you have, the longer you can live. Don¡¯t tell your secrets to anyone!

    Therefore, if he were to choose the Barbarian King, his ultimate move would be one of his most well-hidden trump cards, and he would definitely not use it easily.

    This formed a paradox.

    Use it early and cool it down early, don¡¯t use 0 rewards.

    It would be better to choose a hero with unlimited attributes than the Barbarian King!

    With a flick of his wrist, he took out a colorful card from the void. Li Rui looked at the ¡± shortest ¡± option in his attribute panel, and his eyes gradually became sharp.

    [ armor: 2539 (2309 x 110%) ] [ undigested extra armor: 140 points ]

    [ magic resistance: 2538 (2308 x 110%) ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 140 ]

    As an [ undying true Dragon ] known for its defense, his armor only had two-thirds of his attack power, and his magic resistance was less than one-sixth of his spell strength. He really did not live up to this title!

    So, I¡¯ve decided that you¡¯ll be the hero who makes up for my shorings!

    He raised his hand and shot the card into the sky. The seven-colored light pir instantly prated the card, and the power of thew melted the card, turning it into endless light particles that lingered around Li Rui.

    The system asked,¡¯are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? The hero is the Dragonblood martialist- The person¡¯s real name is-Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    The rainbow-like light particles were absorbed into his body.

    Mysterious knowledge and power seeped through the endless energy channel and quietly nourished Li Rui¡¯s soul.

    The figure in the pir of light seemed to have lost its weight and was slowly floating.

    The overflowing magical power surged and reverberated in thend of runes, causing a deafening sound.

    After a few dozen breaths, the energy tide that filled the sky suddenly returned, like a vortex that was sucked into the rainbow pir of light on the altar.

    The space-time fluctuations that shook the entire ne gradually subsided. Li Rui opened his eyes and recalled the knowledge system that was transmitted to him.

    Shyvana¡¯s enhanced talent wasn¡¯t eye-catching in the game, but in reality, it was another BUG that was perfect for her!

    Looking at the new skills and talents, Li Rui did not hesitate to put in 8 upgrade options, and he selected the big move and bronze-grade passive!

    [ Dragon bloodline ]-bronze

    Damage dealt to Dragons increased by 30%.

    For every Dragon-type creature killed, its elementium will be stripped. ording to the target¡¯s energy rank and attributes, permanent armor and magic resistance will be increased. (The harvest value is affected by the energy level difference between you and the target.)

    After killing a special Dragon, there is a possibility of obtaining a temporary or permanent special buff.

    The fifth piece of the puzzle that led to the Supreme divine throne waspleted!

    He slowly exhaled and made the final choice between Xena, thresh, and dragoness. Li Rui seemed to have put down a big stone in his heart and instantly rxed.

    Infinite health, infinite strength, infinite double resistance!

    As a fragile mage, this was the right way to open it!

    After enjoying the passive description, Li Rui suddenly felt his heart beat as if a violent seed of power had been ignited in it.

    However, when he sensed it carefully, the brutal force was hidden again. No matter how hard he tried, he could not find its trace.

    Li Rui blinked and subconsciously looked at [ Shyvana ]¡¯s ultimate skill.

    [ descent of the demonic Dragon ] iron-level

    [ passive effect: receive special energy [ dragon¡¯s anger ]. ]

    [ active effect: the hero will turn into a Dragon, increase 50% of maximum health points, and fly towards the target area. ] Enemies along the way will receive 175(+50% spell strength) magic damage and be jolted in his direction.

    [ consumption: requires 100 rage points to activate, 5 rage points per minute. ]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. Dragon transformation, 50% increase in maximum health for 20 minutes, this was a good move!

    The only thing to worry about was whether he could adapt to his Dragon form.

    However, since he could control the strange insects very well, he should be able to control the multi-tailed lizard as well.

    After carefully sensing it, Li Rui gradually narrowed his eyes.

    This move, [ demonic Dragon descent ], was particrly simr to the materialization of a secret diamond-rank Dharma.

    They were all giant dharmakayas that solidified into a solid-like entity after releasing their spirituality!

    In the hands of some special Mystic diamond Immortals, the dharmakaya that was condensed hadplete physical properties and could almost be seen as a real entity for a short time!

    When one¡¯s strength reached such a level, it was no different from a true transformation.

    [ descent of the demonic Dragon ] was a skill temte that solidified some of the secret diamond¡¯s basic abilities in advance, so that it could be used at low levels.

    Sure enough, the system did not create some skill effects out of nothing, but instead referred to the rules of this dimension.

    With this understanding in his heart, Li Rui tried to activate [ demonic dragon¡¯s descent ], but he only felt a sense of emptiness and weakness in his body.

    Emmm.. No [ dragon¡¯s wrath ]?

    But how was he going to umte this?

    It was a natural umtion in the game and normal attack could increase by two points, but it was not the case in reality. Li Rui found that it was more like a power based on emotions.

    The power from [ Fury ].

    However, ever since he started cultivating [ hibernating sting, don¡¯t use ], his temperament had be tranquil and he rarely got angry. Now, he couldn¡¯t even umte anger!

    He tried to recall the pain and despair of coach Chen bin, but the image of him stepping on the nine infants and tearing them to pieces suddenly appeared in his mind, and the emotions that had just gathered dissipated.

 Chapter 800 - 798-I want to be a troll!_1

    Chapter 800: Chapter 798-I want to be a troll!_1

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Li Rui grinned and continued to look back at his memory.

    ck Tiger AFU ¡­ No, what was the real name of the ck Tiger back then?

    It seemed that his words were quite exciting, but then he was punched in the heart by her.

    Emmmm..

    Forget it, Monica had done a lot of good things in the cloud nation!

    The innocents who were tortured and killed in the fallen paradise ¡­

    The slightly faded memory resurfaced, and the hot air of depression condensed in his chest, but soon two special things shed in front of his eyes.

    [divine right: torture]

    [divine right-pain]

    He had robbed him of his original divinity, and he actually brought his teammates to send him off. Was there something wrong with this guy¡¯s mind?

    Thinking of the evil god that had been gnawed by him twice, but could only helplessly rage, Li Rui¡¯s mouth uncontrobly curved up slightly.

    However, he quickly realized his purpose, and the corner of his mouth instantly shriveled up again, his face full of pain.

    Usually, if there was a grudge, one would take revenge on the spot. There was no resentment or anger that could not be let go, so how could one umte [ dragon¡¯s Fury ]?

    Recalling his growth experience since his awakening, Li Rui found that this world was too real ¡­

    What happened to the brainless viin?

    Why did everyonepare themselves to old Yin? they didn¡¯t even give him the chance to y the pig to eat the Tiger and disy his ¡± talent ¡°!

    No, it was also possible that he had never pretended to be a pig ¡­

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui found a bright spot.

    Before he obtained [ hibernation awakening ], he was like a sword that soared to the heavens, showing off his abilities.

    Most creatures with normal intelligence would instinctively feel that he was not to be trifled with and would subconsciously walk around him.

    After obtaining [ hibernation awakening ], his level had already reached a certain level. The circle of friends he had were all at the top of the transcendent world. He was truly a schr who talked andughed, and there were nomoners in his circle.

    As long as one knew his name and a little bit of his past achievements, no one would take the initiative to provoke him.

    After some careful analysis and careful thinking, Li Rui hammered his palm and suddenly realized.

    It was all my fault!

    What¡¯s the use of being gentle and elegant? I¡¯m going to be a bar spirit in the future!

    After changing the perspective of the problem, Li Rui¡¯s thoughts suddenly became clear. A cold feeling surged in his Ren and du meridians, and he couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand.

    In reality, I¡¯m gentle and elegant, noble and cold.

    I put on my skin, and I¡¯ll punch hard, insult theizens, and be in high spirits!

    If the heavens didn¡¯t give birth to my thousandyered cake, I would spit out the words ¡®ancient times are like the long night¡¯, skines!

    Weng ~

    A golden-red card appeared between his fingers. Li Rui shook his hand and the card shattered into light particles that shrouded him.

    A few secondster, a rock punk-looking white man in a tight leather suit appeared on the altar.

    He walked to the mirror ced in the corner of the runnd. He was tall, handsome, and had a trace of arrogance. He looked at the mirror from a distance, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a ¡± devilish and wild ¡± smile.

    From now on, you will be [ Thunderbolt Ranger ] Wade Winston Wilson!

    The skin of the vampire [ Thunderbolt Ranger ] was really simr to that of little Wuji.

    What if in the future, they met someone who had the same heart and mind, and the two of them spat dog blood at each other and gathered anger out of thin air? wouldn¡¯t that be great?

    His calm temperament gradually dissipated, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes became light. The corner of his mouth always had a faint sneer, and his whole body began to exude a cheap aura.

    Afterpleting this ¡®character setting¡¯ from his body to his mind, he keenly sensed a slight fluctuation in the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    There was a slight pause in the depths of his pupils, and an undetectable brilliance shed in his eyes.

    As expected ¡­ The [Grand illusionary Dragon] was shapeless and formless. It yed the role of different characters, which was quite objective in his cultivation!

    The more realistic the character was, the stronger the meme feedback would be.

    Unfortunately, there was still a possibility of being seen through if it was just a simple [ void Dragon ] transformation, so he had to add a hero skin to be absolutely safe.

    Otherwise, he could change into a hundred different styles every day and go out to cause trouble ¡­

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and felt something.

    If the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] tempered the body, then the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] tempered the mind!

    The undying true Dragon ¡­ The great illusionary Dragon ¡­

    Really ¡­ Fantasy ¡­

    Physical body ¡­ Soul ¡­

    He had a vague feeling that he had caught onto something, but when he thought about it carefully, he found nothing.

    After thinking for a long time, he helplessly shook his head, restrained his aura, and went back to gather his teammates.

    Now that the resurrection effect had been unlocked, he had to arrange [ Pdin ] for his teammates as soon as possible!

    The gold coins he had left for them were all for this moment!

    Luo Li, Goldie, and teacher Hannah could get [ Pdin sword ]. The others didn¡¯t get much from external attacks, so it was better to get [ Pdin armor ].

    As he thought about it, a brilliant door of light appeared in the center of the altar. The tall figure disappeared into the shadows that pierced through space and time, and the rund quickly returned to its usual silence.

    ¡­¡­..

    Spring wasing and the temperature was rising. With the digestion of the additional attributes, Li Rui began to gradually shift his energy to the cultivation of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    A few important silver-grade skills had already beenprehended to the critical point of advancement, and he was just one step away.

    However, thisyer of invisible film was more difficult to break than he had imagined. Li Rui instinctively sensed that the key to breaking the situation was the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    In terms of the analysis, reconstruction, and learning of nomologicalws, no other cultivation technique couldpare to it!

    If he could break through to the third stage, no, even if it was only the second stage, his efficiency inprehending would also have a huge increase!

    With a direction in his heart, Li Rui was not too anxious.

    He was now living a rather fulfilling life every day. Not only did he have to digest arge number of additional attributes, but he also hungrily absorbed knowledge from school.

    He even got an audit card for Emperor¡¯s shadow and bought a copy of an actor¡¯s self-cultivation. When he had nothing to do, he would go to other people¡¯s schools to sit in on their sses and learn how to be a ¡± good actor ¡°!

    There was not much time left for him to develop steadily.

    To him, the imperial capital was a perfect nest, a safe ce where he could rest and recuperate in peace. However, at the same time, it also meant that there was not enough ¡± Food ¡± here.

    The hunger in his stomach kept urging him to go out and hunt for food.

    [rebirth] ¡®s cooldown time was like a starting gun. When it reached the final step, it would be the time for the Dragon to emerge from the sea!

    Therefore, he cherished thest moments of peace and enjoyed his daily life.

    Crack ~

    Li Rui took the double-barreled shotgun thrown by Huang juncai and loaded it. Two big men sandwiched Li Wei in the middle, one on the left and one on the right, their eyes cold.

    who¡¯s the dog that wrote you the love letter? let¡¯s go and kill him!

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Li Wei was so angry that she stomped her feet and gritted her teeth. Her embarrassed and angry eyes were like sharp swords as she looked at the silly snake who had let the cat out of the bag.

    Zhao youxuan seemed to realize that she had tricked the cat, and her eyes wandered around, pretending to look at the scenery.

 Chapter 801 - 799-rebellious kitten _1

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 799-rebellious kitten _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was not easy to snatch the weapons from the hands of the two big Brothers. Li Wei coquettishly and threatened them to make them agree not to go to school to cause trouble.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the love letter? Take it out and burn it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already retreated!¡±

    ¡°All? Many?¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ~~~~~¡±

    She kicked Li Rui¡¯s calf in embarrassment, and Li Wei used her head to hit her brother¡¯s chest to spin around.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Our Bai Cai has grown up. She was only this tall when we first met.¡±

    Huang juncai stretched out his hand and gestured at his waist. His eyes were full of mncholy and relief, full of the reluctance of an old father.

    Li Rui held his sister¡¯s head and felt the same way.

    In the past few years, if you were to ask who had changed the most in the team, it would definitely be kitten.

    From the sickly little guy at the beginning to the beautiful young girl now, time seemed to make up for her dyed growth, and she grew like a balloon.

    If someone had done such a thing a year ago, Li Rui would definitely have learned from the FBI and sent them some warmth.

    There was no need for a trial for three-dimensional bronze refining.

    But now, she had reached the point where someone dared to write her a love letter openly!

    Damn it, just thinking about it still made him unhappy!

    Li Rui looked at the grapeshot gun that was thrown to the side and felt his fingers itch.

    In a trance, he seemed to understand Luo Li¡¯s father¡¯s mood.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice as if he wanted to spit out the depression in his chest.

    Xiao Wei, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t believe the flowery words of those dogs. No man is good!

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Huang juncai seemed to be choked by his own saliva. He looked at him with a painful expression and felt that he was inexplicably attacked.

    He opened his mouth to speak, but then he remembered that Li Rui even scolded himself. He thought about it carefully and gradually frowned.

    F * ck, he didn¡¯t seem to be wrong. It made sense!

    He patted Li Wei¡¯s shoulder hard. Huang juncai stood on the same side as Li Rui and looked at her seriously.

    your brother is right. Men are all bad. They only lust after your body. Cheap!

    The confused kitten looked at him with a puzzled face. Although she felt that he was wrong, she somehow felt that his words were particrly convincing.

    Secretly giving a thumbs up to Huang juncai, the two brothers dragged the kitten to the side and gave her an ideological and moral education lesson.

    ¡°AI ¡­ You two idiots!¡±

    Ling xiyi watched this farce from afar. She rolled her eyes and shook her head before shifting her gaze back to the tabletputer.

    hehe, isn¡¯t this very cute ~¡±

    Miss Hannah looked at Li Rui with great interest as he lectured his sister. She supported her chin with her hand and smiled.

    Luo Li frowned slightly. She felt that she saw her father¡¯s shadow in Li Rui.

    The two of them seemed to have simr verbal skills!

    To sum up, the central idea was that you were still young and should focus on cultivation now. It would not be toote to fall in love after a few decades.

    ¡°Big brother! Awooo~¡±

    Li Wei was so angry that she meowed, and her big ck eyes were filled with tears.

    She red at the two of them and rushed into her room, mming the door shut.

    The two of them looked at each other and sighed in unison.

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s the rebellious phase.¡±

    Alright, alright, stop sighing. Come and sit down. I have something to tell you.

    Miss Hannah patted the sofa beside her as she raised her eyebrows in a flirtatious way.

    However, after getting along with her for more than a year, Li Rui had long been immune to her daily teasing and sat next to her without any pressure.

    ¡°Is there any news from that ne?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, how boring.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m right,¡±

    Li Rui broke free from his father¡¯s mncholy and grinned.

    well, we have a family developing well there. There¡¯s a secret passage that we can use to sneak in.

    however, none of us understand thenguage there. Should we hire a trantor? ¡±

    Hannah¡¯s expression gradually became serious.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and was also in a dilemma.

    It was definitely impossible to learn it temporarily. Moreover, that ne upied a vast area and was one of the top ten superrge secret realms among the known crystal wall system nes.

    The diverse ethnic structures made thenguages moreplicated than those on earth, and it was impossible to learn them even if one wanted to.

    However, it was also very troublesome to have a trantor follow him. Not only did he have to take care of him, but there was also the risk of leaking information.

    Why couldn¡¯t they set up a standardmonnguage like themon Japanese of the two-spiked ape universe?

    It could only be said that the real world was troublesome!

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows, Hannah hesitated for a long time before finally gritting her teeth.

    Actually, I have a solution ¡­

    Li Rui looked at her in surprise and quickly reacted.

    ¡°A huge price?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    well, maybe there¡¯s no need to pay any price, and everything will go smoothly, but maybe he wille up with all kinds of weird tricks. That person is like a ball of chaos right now, unpredictable.

    Seeing Hannah¡¯s gloomy andplicated expression, Li Rui hesitated for a moment and patted the back of her hand.

    you don¡¯t have to force yourself. There¡¯s definitely a way to solve such a small problem.

    However, miss Hannah seemed to have made up her mind. Her furrowed brows quickly rxed.

    it¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t gone back to see her for a long time anyway ¡­

    ¡°Hehehe, did you miss me? A treasure?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a charming and soft chuckle sounded in the living room. Everyone quivered and looked to the side in disbelief.

    The pleasant sound that was like a feather stirring their hearts made their hair stand on end.

    Before she spoke, no one had noticed that there was someone there!

    A tall and well-rounded beauty walked out from the shadows. Her graceful waist and perfect figure were like a ball of fire, igniting an evil thought in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Her face was 90% simr to miss Hannah¡¯s, but she had a more mature and sweet charm. She looked like her twin sister.

    ¡°Is this where you live?¡±

    She looked around like a curious baby, nced at the crowd with a faint smile, and finally her eyes fell on Li Rui.

    ¡°Is he the lucky guy you¡¯ve chosen? It really looks delicious ~¡±

    Her pink tongue licked her lips and Li Rui¡¯s body trembled. He felt all the blood rushing to the lower half of his body uncontrobly.

    Rua! You¡¯re lusting after his body! You¡¯re a slut!

    At the critical moment, an angry figure stood in front of Li Rui and pointed at the other party¡¯s nose without fear.

    The beauty, who was like a ripe peach, was slightly stunned and stared at the fierce snake in surprise.

    what an interesting little fellow. You¡¯re actually immune to my charm.

    ¡°Hmph! For teacher Hannah¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t pursue your trespassing. You can leave now.¡±

    Ling xiyi, who was standing at the side, waved his hand without raising his head and spoke impatiently.

    The mature beauty blinked her eyes and was about to speak when the fierce snake in front of her opened fire again.

 Chapter 802 - 800-language proficiency (1)

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 800nguage proficiency (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I¡¯m telling you, Li Rui has already been distributed. You can only eat the rest of our leftovers!

    Li Rui, who was touched, slowly froze. He couldn¡¯t help but twist his neck and slowly type out a question.

    Trash?

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The beautiful woman covered her mouth and chuckled when she heard this. The two men present were so frightened that they quickly lowered their eyes, not daring to look at the turbulent waves.

    ¡°Hehehe, what an interesting child.¡±

    ¡°Alright, when did you arrive?¡±

    Miss Hannah pped the table and stood up. She moved to the front row and confronted the beautiful woman without showing any weakness.

    ¡°When you say my name ¡­ My precious ¡­¡±

    The young woman cupped her teacher¡¯s face with tender eyes.

    Miss Hannah pped her hand away and stared at her with aplicated look. Her eyes were filled with disgust and longing, which eventually turned into indifference.

    ¡°Then you can go!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Nana is so cold. I¡¯m so sad ¡­¡±

    Moisture instantly condensed in the young woman¡¯s eyes. Looking at her tear-stained, lovely appearance, everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften.

    Did I do something wrong?

    How could he make such an innocent beauty cry?

    But this emotion came and went quickly, and everyone quickly woke up from the ecstasy, and could not help but tremble.

    Wait, mom?

    Hannah¡¯s mother?

    Time did not seem to have left a trace on her, only the mature charm that had been fermented by time was intoxicating.

    The two perfect faces were almost exactly the same, even the mole at the corner of the eye had not changed.

    If one had to point out the differences, the mother¡¯s facial features were more profound and three-dimensional, simr to that of a Westerner, while the daughter¡¯s was softer, with an obvious Oriental ssical charm.

    Apart from that, the biggest difference that could be seen with the naked eye was the color of their pupils.

    One was a Burgundy door of desire, which seemed to suck in a person¡¯s soul and melt it.

    The other one was a crystal clear purple crystal, as if it could reflect the appearance of his soul, beautiful beyond words.

    It was this tiny difference that made the two people with simr temperament producepletely different ¡± vors.

    The other was the charming violet that exuded a mysterious coldness.

    One was a charming rose that could steal souls!

    When the two of them stood together, they looked more like sisters who werepeting for beauty with each other. It waspletely impossible to tell that they were mother and daughter.

    alright, stop pretending. Why weren¡¯t you sad when you arranged a fianc¨¦ for me for no reason back then? ¡±

    Miss Hannah sneered, showing a cold and distant look.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦? What fianc¨¦?¡±

    The beautiful young woman stopped sobbing and raised her head in confusion. Her big watery eyes were sparkling, making people feel pity for her.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Hannah flew into a rage, but looking at her innocent eyes, she deted like a deted ball and murmured bitterly.

    forget it. If you don¡¯t remember, then forget it ¡­

    ¡°Nana, are you married? Then who was this little guy? I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere?¡±

    Her eyes moved to Li Rui. The beautiful young woman tilted her head cutely with a puzzled expression.

    you don¡¯t need to know. Alright, hurry up and go. Don¡¯te looking for me in the future!

    Miss Hannah waved her hand in annoyance and drove him away.

    ¡°But ¡­ I can sense that you¡¯re looking for me. ¡±

    The beautiful young woman still had a pitiful look on her face, like a puppy that no one wanted.

    Then, she remembered her original purpose. After hesitating for a moment, she said slowly, ¡±

    then can you solidify [nguage proficiency ] for others now? ¡±

    permanent enchantment won¡¯t work. It can onlyst for a few years at most, and it depends on the ability level of the subject. Only silver-grade and above spirituality can withstand the shock of soulmunication.

    The beautiful young woman said subconsciously, then looked at Hannah with a strange look.

    ¡°Nana, why are you asking this? You were born with [nguage proficiency ]?¡±

    it¡¯s not me. If you want to solidify [nguage proficiency ] for them, can you do it? ¡±

    Hannah pointed at her friend behind her and asked.

    The beautiful young woman nced around, her wine-red pupils seemed to have hotva in them, and her almost tangible gaze made everyone¡¯s skin tighten.

    ¡°They¡¯re all good children with strong spirituality. They should be able to.¡±

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s still one more person.¡±

    Li Wei, who had been hiding in the corner, came out timidly and quickly shrank into her brother¡¯s arms.

    After a few seconds, she poked her head out of the window and greeted him sweetly.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Wow, what a cute little baby!¡±

    The beautiful young woman cheered up as her eyes lit up. She rushed forward and wanted to make a move; however, she was stopped by Hanna¡¯s teacher.

    ¡°Get to work early and leave immediately after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Nana¡¯s so cold, I¡¯m so sad!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Did I say that?¡±

    The beautiful young woman stopped crying halfway, and her expression became dazed.

    Seeing her like this, the hatred in Hannah¡¯s heart dissipated a lot, and it was reced by aplex state of mind with a faint pity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, hurry up and cast the spell.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The beautiful young woman came back to her senses and looked at the people in front of her with a distressed expression.

    ¡°One. two. three. four. five. six ¡­ To solidify so many people at once, this body ¡­ It¡¯s very difficult ¡­¡±

    She toot and thought for a long time before her eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Right, Nana, can you lend me your [ lover ]?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Miss Hannah vigntly opened her arms and blocked Li Rui like a mother hen protecting her chick.

    However, she immediately realized that her mother was talking about the sealed artifact, [lover ].

    I don¡¯t have enough power now. I need to borrow the power of my ancestor.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Hannah pondered for a moment and finally asked the students to sit with their backs facing the two.

    remember, no matter what you hear or what happens, don¡¯t look back. When the ceremony is over, I¡¯ll walk in front of you.

    Miss Hannah warned her seriously, but she was soon interrupted by a burst ofughter.

    ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t go berserk with me here.¡±

    Then, after a short silence, a numbing fear rose from behind him.

    It was as if there was a cold and sharp de sliding up his spine. The muscles all over his body felt like ants were scurrying around, numb, itchy, and extremely ufortable.

    An unfamiliar chant echoed in the room. In a trance, Li Rui felt a magical power seep into his soul and gradually construct aplex and mysterious special ¡®organ¡¯.

    After a long time, the soul-shaking fluctuations slowly calmed down. A familiar figure walked in front of everyone and looked behind them with aplicated expression.

 Chapter 803 - 801-joy goddess (1)

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 801-joy goddess (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Teacher, have you kept the [ lovers ] card?¡±

    yes, I¡¯ve already kept it. You can do whatever you want.

    She quickly collected her emotions and showed a tired smile.

    Subconsciously, they looked behind them. The mature and beautiful figure had long disappeared. The empty living room made everyone feel as if a part of their hearts was empty, as if they had lost something important.

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath, and the strange pressure in his heart faded. He stared at Hannah, hesitated for a while, and asked, ¡±

    ¡°Teacher, who is that?¡±

    Ivana sakbabas, my mother.

    Miss Hannah said lightly, as if she didn¡¯t want to talk about her.

    However, after thinking about it, she suppressed the resentment in her heart and spoke faintly.

    she¡¯s the true helmsman of the sakvaras group and the n leader of the subus n on earth. She¡¯s the peak rough stone of [ Love ], the fallen rose of carnal desire, the joy goddess ¡­

    After a long list of titles, she finally copsed and spat out a few words in a voice as soft as a mosquito.

    a pitiful woman ¡­

    Seeing Hannah¡¯s gloomy expression, Li Rui blinked and pretended to be surprised to change the topic.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she too powerful? You¡¯re able to [ sense my name when I say it ] even before you reach the God-level?¡±

    furthermore, if I¡¯m not wrong, the moment you muttered her name, she had a telepathic reaction. She crossed an unknown distance and conjured an illusionary body beside you? ¡±

    The more Li Rui spoke, the weirder his expression became. This kind of power had already touched the blind spot of his knowledge.

    Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the authority of the orirock-level, as even an Angel-level God might not be able to do this!

    Hannah seemed to have seen through his confusion, and she shook her head.

    she and I are rted by blood, which is why my senses are so sharp. If other people don¡¯t use their real names to cast spells on her, she shouldn¡¯t be able to sense it.

    in addition, the transformed body, hehe, is probably a by-product of her crazy deepening. Most abominations will gradually master some special authorities.

    Miss Hannah smiled bitterly, and her voice sounded like she was about to cry.

    perhaps, the next time I see her, she would have been twisted into a monster that can not be described with words ¡­

    He watched as tears welled up in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to fall.

    Li Rui was silent for a moment, then he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°She won¡¯t. Maybe we can pull her back.¡±

    A strange sense of security welled up in his heart, and his teammates, who were connected to each other, sent warmfort. Miss Hannah buried her face in Li Rui¡¯s chest, letting her weakness, which she had never shown to outsiders, defeat her.

    The delicate body in his arms sobbed silently, feeling the moisture spreading in his chest. Li Rui looked out the window, his eyes distant.

    He wanted to bring a berserk orirock, no, it should be said that it was half a divine disaster!

    It was not an easy task to pull such an existence back on the right track.

    At least, he could not see any hope before he advanced to the raw gemstone level!

    In fact, she might need to step into the mythical-level to purify the madness after her fall.

    However, she was still Hannah¡¯s mother. If it was possible, he would definitely try his best!

    A trace of determination shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and at the same time, a sense of excitement rose in his heart.

    Aunty Ivana¡¯s mysterious power really opened his eyes.

    This kind of skill that followed thework line to attack you was simply too powerful!

    If even the origin stone was so impressive, could a true God-level cultivator really have billions of incarnations and save all living beings?

    The more he thought about it, the more curious he became. Li Rui felt like a kitten was scratching his chest.

    Was this the power of God?

    He loved it! He loved it!

    ¡°Alright, my eyes are swollen from all the crying.¡±

    Without any exnation, he held up miss Hannah¡¯s face and gently wiped away the tears on her face. His funny expression made her burst outughing.

    Seeing that her mood had improved, Li Rui grinned and his eyes became serious.

    ¡°By the way, did you lie to me that you know eightnguages?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Seeing that she looked away unnaturally, Li Rui knew the truth of the matter.

    No wonder she could understand Goldie when it spoke in Chinese. It was her natural ability!

    ¡°What¡¯s with [nguage proficiency ]?¡±

    Before teacher Hannah could say anything, Ling xiyi, who was beside her, spoke indifferently.

    the low-level application of the [ Holy decree ] allows both parties to ¡®understand¡¯ the information that the other party wants to express. Due to thenguage of thought, it will be directly converted into the mother tongue of both parties.

    After a pause, Ling xiyi smiled in disdain.

    to put it bluntly, it¡¯s the most basic extraordinarymunication ability of a God. Didn¡¯t you understand Poseidon¡¯s words when you were in the secret realm of Antis? ¡±

    ignoringnguage barriers and directlymunicating thoughts. The power that mortals think is wonderful is actually just the most Basic Instinct of a God. It¡¯s nothing great.

    Li Rui looked at her cold and arrogant expression and pondered for a few seconds.

    ¡°Then you know [nguage proficiency ]?¡±

    Ling xiyi turned her head and nced at Li Rui with a cold and disdainful look. She sneered arrogantly.

    ¡°Hmph! Of course I won¡¯t!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Then why are you so arrogant!

    You said it so easily, I thought you could do it too!

    After secretly criticizing her for a while, Li Rui secretly rolled his eyes and ignored her.

    However, thest obstacle to the other world had been kicked away. Li Rui calcted in his heart and found that he couldplete all the preparations he needed to do before the cooldown of [ rebirth ] ended.

    [ gluttony ], [ demonic transcendence ], [ void stone ], and [ Blood Pact ], which he had spent a lot of effort on, had a chance of breaking through to gold. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t break through the bottleneck. He could take the risk andprehend it.

    The key was still the two weapons in source Ocean City ¡­

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and knew that he would be spending most of his energy on this for a while.

    ¡­¡­

    In the absolute nothingness that contained everything, the chaos source core was condensed bit by bit, turning into tiny crystal-like dust and forming a ¡°liquid¡± River of seven-colored light. It gently flowed to the surroundings of the two ¡°small Suns¡± that flickered as if they were breathing. Then, it was sucked in like a vortex.

    Even though he had been waiting for a long time, Li Rui was not in a hurry. He quietly enjoyed this beautiful and gorgeous moment and waited for the first ring of the divine weapon to take shape.

    The vortex absorbed the light particles of the crystal dust faster and faster. Li Rui seemed to hear two strong and powerful heartbeats. The two suns in his sight gradually bloomed and released endless dazzling divine light.

    ng ~

    An infinite tide was set off in the gap between illusion and reality. The divine light that filled the sky converged and condensed, apanied by a crisp crack. The first thing that broke the eggshell was a long, crystal-clear de.

 Chapter 804 - 802-brother Rui, forever God!_1

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 802-brother Rui, forever God!_1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His skeleton was a long, narrow, and sharp Fang, wrapped in ayer of translucent Amber-like de. Only at the slightly upturned tip of the de was the tip of the Fang exposed to the air.

    He stretched out his hand and a foot-long saber hilt appeared in his palm.

    Even if it was just a condensed body of thought, Li Rui could feel the power of the de, as well as its pure and wless joy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you ¡­ Forget it, let your true master give you a name.¡±

    As he gently caressed the de, his fingertips felt the cold and sharp cutting sensation. However, even if he deliberately slipped past the de, the treasured de would retract its edge as if it had its own consciousness, not hurting him in the slightest.

    Li Rui patted the back of the knife with satisfaction and waved the peerless treasure knife that was cast based on the Tiger soul in his previous life. He felt the sharpness of the knife that seemed to be able to cut open space!

    What a good saber!

    It was even stronger than an ordinary Angel-grade godly item, and it would have enough redundancy for future upgrades.

    As long as Luo Li was strong enough, it would not be a problem to bring him all the way to the true God level!

    Of course, the current him was still a newborn divine artifact with extremely primitive intelligence. If he wanted to grow to the level of a true God, who knew how many resources and effort would have to be spent to nurture him?

    But ¡­ It didn¡¯t matter. The secret banquet Association was still young, and they didn¡¯tck time ¡­

    Li Rui made a gesture of putting the sword back into its sheath. The crystal sword slowly disappeared into the void, as if it was hidden in an invisible sheath.

    Immediately after, a second joyful cry exploded in the core of the source ocean.

    In the sound of ice crystals shattering, a gauntlet engraved withplex and gorgeous patterns appeared in front of Li Rui.

    When the dazzling divine light condensed, Li Rui found that its quality waspletely different from what he had imagined.

    Its original material was mythical-grade liquid gilded gold. It was said that it was the arm of a mechanical deity from an alien ne cut off by the machinery faith!

    After deducing and analyzing all of his techniques, the severed arm became useless.

    The cost of modifying it into a weapon would be better than building a new one.

    It would be a waste to dismantle and melt them into raw materials because of the technical rules.

    They had kept it in the warehouse for a few years and Li Rui had found out about it by chance. He had coaxed and pestered them to get it back.

    With the yanhuang martial arts warehouse as the middleman, the machinery faith definitely didn¡¯t know who the buyer was.

    And the yanhuang martial arts Library didn¡¯t know why they were buying this thing.

    They definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that he bought this thing to tailor a divine artifact!

    Only the [ all-rounded stone ] and the system¡¯s modification could cast it into a weapon suitable for human beings without damaging its original structure.

    [ China ], [ machinery faith ]

    Although their fields of expertise werepletely different, there was no doubt that they were the ceiling for forging extraordinary equipment on earth.

    He had done something that even they couldn¡¯t do. A small sense of aplishment rippled in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    At the same time, he also realized that the system¡¯s potential was even more terrifying than he had imagined.

    From the hero¡¯s inheritance, Summoner¡¯s Canyon, system equipment, potions, Summoner¡¯s skills, and now the physical artifact, it covered almost all aspects and showed the prototype of aplete God system in front of Li Rui.

    The [ enlightenment ] rune had been fully unlocked. As long as he followed the steps, he would lead hisrades to the Supreme throne sooner orter!

    Li Rui quickly shook his head, collected his thoughts, and pulled his attention back to the present.

    A journey of a thousand Li began with a single step. Right now, what he should be most concerned about was still the divine tool in front of him.

    As he swept his gaze over it, the originally brilliant liquid gold turned into brass. At first nce, it looked very unremarkable, but if one carefully studied it, they could feel the great power contained in it.

    It was like the arm of a giant, thick and tough, capable of crushing the heavens and earth.

    He slowly put it on his left arm. The seemingly indestructible solid metal squirmed and quickly fit the outline of his arm. A few secondster, a streamlined elegant arm guard with an Azure gemstone amulet embedded in the middle solidified and took shape.

    He moved his fingers, but he didn¡¯t feel any difficulty.

    Li Rui clenched his fist tightly, and the delicate touch was fed back to his mind. The full Metal gauntlet was like a fake.

    Or rather, this weapon had be a part of his arm,pensating for the touch of his skin!

    After ying with it for a while, Li Rui used his finger like a sword and pointed it into the distance.

    Whoosh ~

    A stream of light disappeared in the blink of an eye and instantly melted into the endless void.

    Li Rui savored the power within and nodded with satisfaction.

    It was not in vain that he used the broken arm of the mechanical deity as the skeleton, and the modified artifact retained most of the power of thews.

    However, it would be more troublesome to upgrade and modify it in the future. After all, it was not as pure as the previous divine de.

    With a sigh, Li Rui took off the divine artifact arm guard from his hand, and his whole body instantly copsed into a hazy light spot.

    In the real world, Li Rui, who was sitting cross-legged on the altar, opened his eyes, slowly got up, and issued a call in the mindwork.

    His teammates, who were scattered all over runnd, stopped their cultivation and rushed towards him.

    However, the fastest one was a dazzling yellow-haired man. He opened his arms affectionately from dozens of meters away and slid all the way to Li Rui¡¯s feet.

    He stopped in front of him, Huang juncai hugged his thigh, looked up at him devoutly, and screamed.

    ¡°Brother Rui, forever God!¡±

    alright, stop ttering me. Get up, you¡¯re disgusting!

    A cold chill rose from his back. Li Rui rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and kicked Huang juncai away.

    However, Huang juncai, who had just fallen to the side, bounced up like a roly-poly toy and hugged Li Rui¡¯s thigh again.

    brother Rui, you are the sun in my heart forever, illuminating the direction of my progress ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough! Get up!¡±

    The veins on Li Rui¡¯s forehead were bulging. He felt that he was just a little bit away from umting [dragon¡¯s Fury ]!

    ¡°Brother Rui is wise and powerful, he has unified the world! Love you, muah muah ~¡±

    Huang juncai¡¯s knees took root on the ground and wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s feet like vines, while his head rubbed against Li Rui¡¯s pants.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve lost your equipment!¡±

    Weng~

    As if there was a spring on his butt, Huang juncai instantly sprang up from the ground, his expression serious and dignified. ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched unnaturally. He used all his strength to suppress the urge to punish him. He gritted his teeth and looked at the other pleasingpanions.

    Forget it, forget it. He was the teammate he had chosen. It was against thew to kill, against thew to kill ¡­

    Li Rui quickly changed his mood and waved at the excited dog.

    ¡°Luo Li,e here.¡±

    ¡°Aowu.¡±

 Chapter 805 - 803-Zhao youxuan the genius of naming _1

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 803-Zhao youxuan the genius of naming _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She was so excited that she barked. Luo Li rushed to Li Rui and ¡± gently ¡± squeezed him. Huang juncai flew out like a Cannonball.

    Li Rui calmed himself down and reached out in the air. The de that was emitting amber light slowly ¡± unsheathed ¡°.

    It appeared in front of the world for the first time, and the energy on the de buzzed and trembled, setting off an excited de cry that sounded like a tiger¡¯s roar and a dragon¡¯s roar.

    A familiar feeling of blood connection rose in Luo Li¡¯s heart. Without any words, she knew that this was a part of her!

    As the de waspletely unsheathed, it shook his palm impatiently.

    Knowing that the divine artifact recognized its master, even if he was its creator, it was impossible topare with the blood and soul connection with Luo Li. Li Rui smiled helplessly and slightly loosened his fingers.

    Whoosh~

    The sharp flowing light instantly fell into Luo Li¡¯s hand, as if two energy sources had been integrated together. The terrifying knife force was like a tsunami, wave after wave, spreading to nearly a thousand meters away.

    After a long time, the tide of knife force gradually subsided. Luo Li waved her new weapon excitedly, feeling that it was as smooth as her arms and fingers.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s his name?¡±

    Obviously aware that the knife already had the most basic spiritual intelligence, Luo Li asked happily whilemunicating and nourishing it.

    this is your saber. You¡¯ve kept it for yourself to give it a name.

    Li Rui gently rubbed the dog¡¯s head and looked at her with a doting smile.

    ¡°Hehehe~¡±

    After a moment of shyness and happiness, Luo Li ran into Li Rui with the ball and buried her face in his chest.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±

    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±

    Feeling that the pressure in his arms was too strong, he even felt suffocated. Li Ruiughed and pulled Luo Li twice, but found that she was wrapped around his body like an octopus, and he couldn¡¯t get her off.

    Behind them, Zhao youxuan and Li Wei, the two curious babies, surrounded the sharp sword, their white and tender fingers poking at it from time to time, and they were amazed.

    ¡°GUI GUI, there¡¯s a tooth inside!¡±

    ¡°Is it ss outside? It¡¯s so hard.¡±

    ¡°The batdog¡¯s weapon, what do you think we should call it?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°How about a rat with a flying eaves?¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm?¡±

    Before Li Wei could react, the brilliant treasured saber trembled gently, as if responding to her words.

    ¡°You see, he really likes this name!¡±

    Zhao youxuan suddenly became excited, but the next second, Luo Li patted her to the side.

    ¡°Go, go, go to the side. I¡¯ll name my own saber.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Everyone has to put their heads together to think of a good name!¡±

    However, Luo Li sneered disdainfully. what good name can youe up with with with that brain of yours? ¡± she said.

    ¡°Damn it, you actually dare to look down on me. I¡¯ll definitely think of a good name that will make you convinced!¡±

    Zhao youxuan smacked her forehead in anger, and then her whole face scrunched up, thinking hard.

    Her squinted big eyes revealed the light of wisdom, and an idea shed through her mind. Zhao youxuan hammered her palm andughed at the sky.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, I know what he should be called!¡±

    Seeing her so confident, not only the other teammates, but even Luo Li had a little curiosity.

    ¡°That should be ¡­ What¡¯s his name?¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s smile disappeared, and she began to speak like a wise man who hadprehended the great Dao.

    such a divine weapon, and it¡¯s also the Fang in your hand. In order to show its deterrent power, to express the characteristic that the person who gets cut will die without a doubt, and at the same time, to suit your own attributes ¡­ Hehe, that¡¯s a perfect name!¡±

    Seeing that she actually had something up her sleeve, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued and they all stared at her with burning eyes.

    ¡°Then what is it called? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±

    Enjoying the rare sight, Zhao youxuan looked around, and a confident smile appeared on her face. She said coldly, ¡±

    ¡°Rabies!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The scene fell into a dead silence. After a full three seconds, Luo Li reacted, slowly raised the sword, and gently waved to her.

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give you a BUFF.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why did you raise the knife so high? Wait a minute, don¡¯te over,

    The amber long knife flew up and down, and the fierce snake screamed and fled. But Li Rui, who was watching the fun, suddenly trembled and looked at the treasure knife in Luo Li¡¯s hand in disbelief.

    [ rabies ]-Angel

    [ +6000 attack ]

    +10% lifesteal damage

    +25% armor pration

    +25% magic pration

    [ active-venomous fangs: the venom nd on the hilt can slowly umte divine poison. After activation, it will enchant the de. Each sessful hit will cause 1000 divine poison damage per second,sting for 10 seconds. ] (Poison can be stacked infinitely until the poison is exhausted.)

    [ Angel-grade destion essence ]:+5% divine armor pration,+50 divine armor pration

    What shocked Li Rui was not the attributes of the sword, but ¡­ He actually acknowledged this silly name, and it seemed that he liked it?

    Luo Li also seemed to be aware of this and felt the sword in her hand buzzing happily.

    ¡°No!¡±

    In the desperate scream, Luo Li held the sword, and her eyes gradually lost their luster.

    In the future, if he had to name his weapon when he waspeting with others, other people would be like a divine sword or a divine knife, but he would be like [rabies]¡­ Hehe ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t like it, you can just change your name.¡±

    The snake, which was running halfway, saw that Luo Li did not catch up, so it came back and poked her body with its fingers.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it the invincible skewer incense? It¡¯s in line with your race¡¯s special ¡­¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaah~¡±

    In the shrill scream, Luo Li threw the knife and bit Zhao youxuan¡¯s hand, shaking her neck and making a dog roar.

    ¡°Errrrrr..¡±

    Li Rui is saving the dog. This dog has rabies, take me to get a vine!

    ¡°OWW~¡±

    Luo Li pounced on her and pressed her to the ground, biting her body like a hungry Wolf.

    ¡±

    ¡°Ah ~¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    At first, Zhao youxuan was still struggling and screaming, but soon she lost her breath.

    Huang juncai quietly hid behind Li Rui and stared at Luo Li with a lingering fear, afraid that she would vent her anger on him.

    After a few minutes, Luo Li seemed to have calmed down. She waved tiredly to the distance, and a non-mainstream artifact instantly appeared in her palm.

    She looked at him tiredly. Looking at the handsome translucent Amber de, she suddenly felt that the name [ rabies ] was not uneptable.

    At most, he could use an alias in the future. As long as he knew his real name, it would be fine.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Li Rui ¡­¡±

    Taking advantage of Luo Li¡¯s distraction, Zhao youxuan, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, crawled to Li Rui¡¯s feet like a pig and grabbed his trousers to climb up.

 Chapter 806 - 804-can you shut up _1

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 804-can you shut up _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her pitiful little face was covered with red teeth marks, which spread all the way to her neck. She looked both angry and funny.

    ¡°Li Rui, am I going to die? Is it toote to get a vine now?¡±

    don¡¯t be silly. Luo Li doesn¡¯t have rabies.

    but the animal world said that many wild bats carry the rabies virus ¡­ And she¡¯s a sleazebag ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s face was full of worry, and she felt a magical poison spreading in her body.

    When she said the key word, Li Rui noticed that Luo Li¡¯s ears twitched slightly, so he quickly covered Zhao youxuan¡¯s mouth to stop her from continuing to ask for trouble.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ~~~¡±

    ¡°Oh your head, don¡¯t cry out. Do you still want to be bitten?¡±

    After pressing down the struggling snake, Li Rui came to Luo Li¡¯s side in a sh to divert her attention.

    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    Luo Li came back to her senses and looked at him with deep resentment.

    ¡°My saber has be rabies ¡­¡±

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched unnaturally. He held back hisughter and touched her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you see, some of the Japanese sword names are also very stupid, but in the eyes of the future generations, these names are powerful and domineering.¡±

    After a pause, Li Rui pointed at the divine knife in her hand and chuckled.

    in the end, the dignity of weaponses from killing. As long as it is strong enough, even if it is called dog tail, it will make all living beings fear and yearn for it.

    ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s useless to give a piece of rotten iron a fancy name.¡±

    Looking at Luo Li¡¯s thoughtful expression, Li Rui secretly nodded and continued.

    ¡°So, how much power can you use now?¡±

    At the mention of serious business, his big blue eyes suddenly lit up, and he waved his de excitedly.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s a difference of four energy levels between us, I¡¯m confident that I can exert more than 20% of his power!¡±

    20%?

    Li Rui was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Li¡¯spatibility with [ rabies ] to be higher than he had imagined!

    Eh?

    Why did it sound a little weird ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head and threw all the distracting thoughts out of his mind. He secretly nced at the crystal clear de.

    Normally, even if a silver-Ranker obtained a divine weapon, they would not have enough power to activate it.

    It would be amazing if he could only exert a single-digit amount of power.

    And this was under the premise that the divine artifact was at the angel level!

    If they were demigods or even true gods, even if they squeezed all the secret diamonds and raw gemstones dry, they might not be able to unleash 20% of their power!

    The most vivid example was kamimimiya Akiko, who controlled the [ clouds in the sky ].

    Even Li Rui would have to avoid her sword.

    But if it was a life-and-death battle, Li Rui was not afraid at all. He could Pierce her with a chopstick.

    In the end, there were only the strongest people, not the strongest weapons.

    Although the artifact in Luo Li¡¯s hand was only at the angel level, it could exert 20% of its power. This kind of resonance was far beyond Li Rui¡¯s expectations.

    Or ¡­ Were all life-bound divine artifacts tailor-made like this?

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui¡¯s mind was spinning, but before he could figure it out, a yellow-haired head squeezed between him and Luo Li. The ¡°watery¡± big eyes were shining with countless little stars, staring at him without blinking.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Li Rui covered his mouth ufortably.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a little disgusting. Don¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°No, where¡¯s mine? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh~¡±

    ¡°rgh~¡±

    Li Rui rubbed the goosebumps on his arms in disgust and quickly took out a thick and gorgeous boxing glove and threw it to him.

    Huang juncai took the boxing gloves happily, but before he could put them on, the curious snake slithered in front of him.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s pretty nice. Does he have a name? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you ¡­¡±

    Plop~

    Huang juncai knelt in front of her and howled in fear.

    ¡°Big brother, I thank your whole family, but please shut up!¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    At the banquet, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes twitched unnaturally as he watched Zhao youxuan gobble up the tes of delicious food.

    brother Lei, is there anything on your mind recently? ¡±

    Although his breath was still strong, there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. Li Rui poured him a ss of cold beer with a wheat fragrance and asked with a smile.

    ¡°AI ¡­ So annoying!¡±

    He raised his ss and clinked it with Li Rui¡¯s. The cold and refreshing wine went down his throat and into his stomach, as if the heat in his heart had been extinguished.

    Wang Lei¡¯s mood improved after he burped and he began toin to Li Rui.

    you¡¯re good, hiding in the capital every day and not caring about the world, but I¡¯m in trouble. When the Qing Qiu Kingdom insurrection, theye to find me. When the illegal immigrants from the arcane realmmit crimes, they alsoe to find me. Damn, I can¡¯t kill them all, so what¡¯s the point of finding me? ¡±

    Wang Lei drank another mouthful of wine and looked depressed.

    When he encountered a problem, he was the best at sweeping the iron rod. When the problem got bigger, the iron rod would be thicker.

    As long as I¡¯m reckless enough, there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be solved.

    However, this method of dealing with problems was only suitable for External Affairs. If he did the same for internal conflicts, he would be seeking his own death.

    ¡°Illegal immigrants from other worlds are a big problem now. We¡¯re still fine, but haven¡¯t there already been immigrants in Europe and America who have begun to protest on the streets about the unequal pay? This kind of problem can only be solved by national policies. No matter how strong you and I are, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Li Rui patted him on the shoulder andforted him while drinking and chatting.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the rebellion in [ Qing Qiu ]? Didn¡¯t we already suppress a wave of them before?¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ Don¡¯t mention it, those foxes are always flirting, and the yin Yang harmony sect has never beenpletely wiped out. Every once in a while, they will rise again. This time, it was a six-tailed demon Fox with amazing seduction skills. At that time, there weren¡¯t enough monks, so they took me as a scapegoat. F * ck!¡±

    Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help but swear. He suddenly realized something and looked at the other kids at the dinner party. He was relieved to find that they were all focused on fighting for food with Zhao youxuan.

    He had to be careful with the children around.

    The corners of Li Rui¡¯s mouth curled up twice. He endured it and filled his ss with beer again.

    I¡¯m a professional at holding back myughter, unless I can¡¯t hold it in.

    Wang Lei lowered his voice and continued toin to Li Rui.

    At his level, there were many things that he could only keep to himself. It was rare to have a friend of equal status, like-minded, and most importantly, trustworthy to drink with.

    ¡°The [ undying true Dragon ] is indeed strong-willed and does not get seduced, but it is not a professional. After returning from Qing Qiu, I stayed at the club for two weeks! When I came out, my legs were shaking!¡±

    Wang Lei shivered with lingering fear. His fearless Tiger Eyes actually showed a trace of fear.

    ¡°I understand! I understand!¡±

    Li Rui patted him on the shoulder and his eyes inadvertently nced at the girl who was eating gracefully not far away.

 Chapter 807 - 805-surprise attack (1)

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 805-surprise attack (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As if she felt his gaze, Ling xiyi slowly turned her head and asked with a cold gaze.

    What are you looking at?

    He immediately lowered his eyes and looked away. Li Rui was afraid that she would think of him and spit on him.

    hehe, but that six-tailed Fox was even worse off. I cut off one of its tails, and it won¡¯t be able to recover for at least ten years.

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t notice Li Rui¡¯s small movements and continued to speak with great interest. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression became serious.

    by the way, when you go out to gain experience, you must keep it a secret. There are many people who want to kill you.

    ¡°Hehe,. was just worried that no one would send food to my door ¡­¡±

    Li Rui took a sip of his beer and smiled.

    Looking at his confident appearance, Wang Lei¡¯s shoulders drooped slightly and he said emotionally, ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, you¡¯re already the [ Dragon of the town ] who can hold his own. Sigh ¡­ Time really flies ¡­¡±

    Wang Lei nced at Li Wei, who was fighting for food with Zhao youxuan, and made a gesture with his hand.

    I feel that Xiao Wei was only this tall yesterday, but she has grown into a big girl today!

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to brother Lei¡¯s care.¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ I didn¡¯t take care of her. If I had found out earlier that it was a ghost, Xiao Wei wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±

    Wang Lei shook his head in self-me.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t say anything and just poured him a ss of wine. The two gently clinked their sses and drank it in one go.

    little Rui, in any case, you have to be careful when you go out this time. The recovery of spiritual Qi has caused the energy levels of the various worlds to rise, and the divinity of some nes has begun to return. Chaos ising, so don¡¯t get involved in the conflicts of the local gods. The name of China may not be useful in their eyes.

    Listening to Wang Lei¡¯s painstaking advice, Li Rui gently nodded and smiled without saying anything.

    Chaotic times were good. Only in chaotic times would evil be unbridled, and they would be able to easily find enough ¡°precious delicacies¡±!

    One day, even those high and mighty gods would have to tremble under his knife!

    After taking a sip of wine, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with an undetectable brilliance.

    ¡­¡­..

    The howling cold wind stirred up the snow in the sky. On a vast white snowfield, a team of adventurers braved the blizzard and advanced along an indistinguishable path.

    Li Rui, I want to sleep ¡­

    A mature woman with purple hair and purple eyes climbed onto Li Rui¡¯s back. Her thick and slender snake tail was coiled around his waist.

    Looking at Zhao youxuan wearing the [ soul Lotus casiopeia ] skin, Li Rui rolled his eyes and let her wrap around him like an octopus.

    This girl couldn¡¯t help but doze off in the winter. She didn¡¯t even refute when the kitten called her an albino pig in the team voice chat. It seemed like she was really sleepy.

    ¡°Teacher, how long more before we arrive?¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me see.¡±

    Ady with a pointed hat, her long red hair braided, and dressed in ssical European clothing took out a magic map and carefully identified the direction of the team. Her eyes were solemn and full of oppression.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but admire the skin of [ Empress-miss misfortune ] again. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    You¡¯re still the bigger one!

    Then, he looked around at his teammates: [ witch-Li ¡®Sanjo ], [ Assassin¡¯s notice-riven. ], [ adventurer-Ezreal ], and [ Odessa Leona ], who was hiding in his body. If anyone could recognize them, he would eat Ollie upside down!

    ¡°At our current speed, we¡¯ll reach the nearest town in two hours.¡±

    Not long after, Hannah put away the map and spoke in a charming tone that didn¡¯t match her cold and majestic appearance.

    ¡°Two hours ¡­ It¡¯s too slow to walk like this, let¡¯s run.¡±

    Li Rui moved his body and was about to order the kitten to give buffs to the team when he suddenly felt a gaze on him.

    Looking up, he saw that the snow was blocking his vision, and the world was dark and pure white.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It seems like something is watching us. Be careful.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a huge white shadow suddenly appeared above the team under the cover of the whistling snowkes.

    The light blue Ice me covered the entire team. The huge shadow stretched out its sharp ws and grabbed at the ce where Li Rui had just been standing.

    ng~

    A crisp sound of impact echoed across the snowfield. The attacker let out a shrill scream as he felt his ws hit a solid steel ball.

    The force that was about to kick the ground was instantly lost. The huge figure staggered and fell to the side, looking back angrily.

    However, the moment the ice-blue mes dissipated, what came into view was a translucent magic shield with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    The magic light that seemed to have substance made the shield appear like ss. The snow outside the shield had been frozen into thick hard ice, but the snow inside was still fluffy and soft.

    The huge vertical pupil shrank into a slit. The attacker knew that this meant that his breath had beenpletely blocked, not a single bit could prate through.

    A slender figure walked out of the crowd. The center of the exaggerated m-shaped mask covered the tip of the nose, and two sharp des extended from the two sides like hair hanging down to the neck. In the center of the head was a diamond-shaped golden gem. The mask that looked like metal and bone hadyers of sharp horns like that of an elk raised high, like a crown, making her full of Majesty and evil charm.

    The maskpletely covered her eyes, only revealing her small, cherry-like lips and her white, tender face that was in the shape of a V-shape.

    The solid ice crystals extended and contracted under her feet. Without any movement, she ¡± floated ¡± over as if she was standing on the surface of water.

    At this moment, everyone finally saw what had attacked them.

    It was a huge white Dragon, standing on the snow as tall as a three-story building. Its gray-white scales were thick and tough, shining with magical light.

    Four thick and powerful dragon wsy on the ground, and two huge dragon wings spread up as if to show off, making it look bigger than its actual body, full of more pressure.

    ¡°Traveler, hand over your treasure and I will let you go.¡±

    Roaring in an unfamiliar Nortnd human dialect, the Dragon warily watched the ¡®small¡¯ figure floating toward him.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve worn out my iron shoes in a long search, but I¡¯ve found it without any effort!¡±

    The wrists of the blonde young man with a carefree expression squirmed, and two shield-ws that covered his elbows instantly formed, making him look like a Scorpion with fangs and ws.

    Sensing the other party¡¯s ill intentions, the White Dragon instantly wanted to retreat.

    It had been able to survive in the North for so long and not be meat in the pot of other races because it had followed the will of its heart and the guidance of its spirituality.

    Once it saw that the situation was not right, it would retreat immediately. Relying on the flying talent of Dragons and the cover of the natural climate of the North, few people could catch up with it in the wind and snow.

 Chapter 808 - 806-why are you shouting so loudly ~_1

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 806-why are you shouting so loudly ~_1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As if it had discovered its intentions, the figure that was casually floating towards it suddenly stretched out its hand and pushed forward.

    [ frost path ]-silver

    Releases a cluster of ice ws, causing 300(+60% magic strength) magic damage to all enemies hit. Activating this skill again would teleport the hero to the current location of the frost demon w.

    Shua~

    The ferocious ice crystal w, which waspletely formed by magic power, attacked like a high wall. The moment Ling xiyi attacked, every scale on the White Dragon¡¯s body stood up, and the cracks in its eyes seemed to have disappeared.

    The terrifying magic power made the entire world tremble. The ice crystal w that was nearly twenty meters tall was evenrger than the White Dragon that was lying on the ground.

    Just looking at the wsing at him, the White Dragon felt as if he could see the shadow of death looming over him, let alone being caught.

    A human Magus?

    A legendary hero?

    Why would such an existence appear in this godforsaken Northern wastnd?

    Before he could figure it out, the White Dragon endured the pain in his ws and stomped up. His wide dragon wings set off a snowstorm, and he was about to fly straight into the sky.

    However, the giant ice w that had already rushed in front of him suddenly shattered. In the exploded ice crystals, a slender figure¡¯s magic power trembled and released a violent surge of energy.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    BOOM!

    The thorns formed by pure ice crystals instantly pierced the White Dragon¡¯s body, and its upward movement was instantly frozen.

    ¡°Aowuu!¡±

    A shrill scream resounded through the wastnd. Even with the terrifying magic resistance of the Dragon scales and the White Dragon¡¯s natural immunity to ice magic, this move still made it feel like it wanted to die.

    [ ring of frost ]-silver

    Deals 250(+70% magic strength) magic damage to surrounding enemies and binds them for 4 seconds.

    Looking at the White Dragon that was almost wrapped into a transparent zongzi, Li Rui pulled the burden off his back and walked away with a grin.

    Weng~

    In an instant, it arrived in front of the White Dragon. Its sharp shield and ws pierced out with a material light, and then it ruthlessly shed to both sides, as if it wanted to tear the enemy apart.

    [Dragon tooth thrust ]!

    ¡°Aooooo!¡±

    Three w marks that were a few meters long tore through the dragon¡¯s scales. The White Dragon¡¯s muscles were exposed, and it was left with a terrifying wound.

    Such an injury would have been enough to cut a human into several pieces, but it was not enough to kill a Dragon-type creature.

    It¡¯s a gold-rank White Dragon in its Prime. It¡¯s hard for me to kill it quickly in the [ don¡¯t use ] state!

    With just one contact, Li Rui intuitively understood how difficult it was to deal with the giant alien, and his eyes subconsciously aimed at the root of the enemy¡¯s wings.

    Although this giant creature¡¯s vitality was tens or even hundreds of times stronger than a two-meter humanoid creature of the same level, as long as he broke its wings to prevent it from escaping, the rest would depend on how he dealt with it.

    Using all his strength to break free from the restraints of the ice crystals, the White Dragon didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight back. He pped his dragon wings madly and flew into the sky.

    This Magister¡¯s follower was not an ordinary character either. The random power that came with it drilled into his flesh wave after wave. It was too strange.

    Just the two of them working together was enough to put it in a bad situation, not to mention that there were so manypanions watching the show!

    Escape!

    As long as there was a certain distance between them, he would be able to use the spatial coordinates to teleport himself to a safe ce!

    As long as he could fly to the sky ¡­

    Whoosh~

    Before the White Dragon could finish its thought, a white light wrapped in golden electric arcs shed, and the weakest part of its wing was instantly sted open, leaving a basin-sized bloody wound.

    ¡°Aooooo!¡±

    The intense pain caused his muscles to contract uncontrobly, and his posture that was about to take off suddenly tilted, like a ne with Broken Wings falling down.

    Looking in the direction of the attack, the sharp dragon¡¯s eyes saw a handsome young man wearing a gorgeous brass boxing glove armor and an illusory magic longbow.

    He grabbed at the air with his fingers, and powerful energy condensed into a marble-sized magical crystal in front of his right hand. As he put the crystal on his left arm, a visible snake of lightning stretched out from the illusory bow as if pulling an invisible bowstring.

    Magic Archer!

    If he had encountered such an enemy in a normal situation, the White Dragon would have rushed up and killed him first.

    However, the problem was that there were two mountains in front of it, and it could only watch as the magic archers aimed again.

    Having personally experienced how sharp his ¡± arrows ¡± were, the White Dragon did not dare to let him hit him again. He twisted his body wildly in the air, trying to curl up to protect his vital parts.

    it¡¯s still easier to hit arge target. I can hit it with my eyes closed. Humanoid targets are too much. All of them know how to Dodge bullets. WTF!

    With a long-standing resentment, Huang juncai¡¯s energy surged, and the surging magic power was injected into his left arm like gunpowder, pushing the ¡± bullet ¡± to shoot out.

    Whoosh~

    The sharp Arrow of Light instantly streaked across the sky, piercing through the thick dragon wings and creating a bloody hole that was dozens of centimeters deep.

    ¡°You¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±

    Faintly aware that it would be difficult for it to escape, the cruelty and ruthlessness in the depths of the White Dragon¡¯s soul began to gain the upper hand.

    However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of it, and a sharp force condensed from a shield and w shed at its head.

    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly?¡±

    BOOM!

    As if a bolt of lightning had struck his head, the White Dragon felt an irresistible force pouring into his head. In an instant, he was in a position where his head was below and his feet were above, and his face was buried into the ground.

    this guy¡¯s skin is really thick. Everyone, let¡¯s attack together!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the morality of the pugilistic world as he roared. The white-haired girl who had long been eager to try immediately rushed out.

    The White Dragon, who was dizzy from the hammer, had just pulled his head out of the snow when he saw a figure wearing body-fitting armor and holding a door-sized de rushing in front of him.

    Without hesitation, he turned and swung his tail. The tail that was enough to blow up the city wall whistled like a train whistle and instantly arrived at Luo Li¡¯s side.

    However, the heroic-looking youngdy was not afraid at all. She stomped on the ground with the tip of her foot, and her figure suddenly darted forward by arge distance.

    [ charge forward ]-silver

    The hero makes a quick dash forward and puts on a shield, blocking up to 250 (+150% attack power) damage. Shieldsts for 5 seconds.

    The shield that was visible to the naked eye blocked the attack. The scene of her being turned into a bloody foam by the tail did not appear. The White Dragon widened her eyes in disbelief and felt a heart-piercing pain rushing up from her tailbone to the top of her head.

    Was this guy a steel puppet?

    Why was it so hard?

    However, it didn¡¯t have time to think at all. The door de swung out a smooth arc.

    [ dance of the broken Wings ]-silver

    The hero charges forward andunches a surprise attack. This skill could be activated eight times.

    [ 1st and 2nd strike: forward sh, dealing 100(+100% attack power) physical damage to all enemies in contact. ]

    The third strike ¡­

    [ final strike: leap into the air and m into the ground, causing 150(+120% attack power) physical damage. With the point of impact as the center, all surrounding enemies will be sent flying. ]

 Chapter 809 - 807-terrifying kitten (1)

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 807-terrifying kitten (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Spinning and jumping, the valiant girl was like a dancer on the battlefield, using the giant de in her hand to dance a cruel Waltz with the enemy.

    With [Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ],[frost blood wings ], and [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de] stacking at the same time, Luo Li¡¯s dance steps became faster and faster. Her attacks were like a storm, but they were intoxicatingly smooth and elegant.

    Sweep!

    Buzzzzzz!

    sh!

    Buzzzzzz!

    Stab!

    Crash!

    sh!

    Wipe!

    Because her movements were too smooth, Luo Li didn¡¯t seem to move with her feet at all. She used a posture of ice dance to throw out a sharp sword light with a diameter of dozens of meters.

    The White Dragon, who had just recovered from the attack, was screaming. Even if she could only exert 20% of the power of the divine weapon in her hand, Luo Li¡¯s armor-breaking abilitypletely ignored the steel-like Dragon scales.

    The White Dragon was like a rooster that was struggling after its throat was slit by an inexperienced butcher. The sweet dragon blood was spilled everywhere, dyeing the pure white snow with beautiful ¡°Flowers ¡°.

    Bang! Bang!

    A ¡°solid iron ball¡± condensed by magic urately hit the wound on the White Dragon¡¯s wing, and a hole was made in the exposed white bones.

    [one arrow, two birds] silver-tier

    This hero fires a bouncing shot at an enemy target, dealing 100(+100% attack power)(+40% magic strength) physical damage to the first target and 100(+120% attack power)(+50% magic strength) physical damage to the second target. These two attacks could both have special attack effects and critical hits.

    If the first attack kills its target, the second attack will deal a critical hit.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Half of the most important bone was broken, and the White Dragon let out a deafening roar. All the magic power in its body condensed madly in its chest, exuding an icy blue spiritual light that was visible to the naked eye.

    However, a dignified and cold figure fearlessly blocked the dragon¡¯s breath. The two flintlocks in her hands burst out a continuous barrage of bullets, forcibly smashing back the dragon¡¯s breath that was about to be released.

    [ blessing of misfortune ]-silver

    When attacking a new target, the hero will deal an additional 100% physical damage. (Lasts for 10 seconds)

    [ giant meteors ]-silver

    [ passive: if the hero does not receive any direct damage within 5 seconds, the hero will gain 25 movement speed. ] After another five seconds, this bonus would gradually increase to 150.

    [ active: fully activates the movement speed bonus of [ big meteor steps ] and provides a 150% attack speed bonus for 60 seconds. ]

    Every time [ blessing of misfortune ] was triggered, the duration of the attack speed bonus would be extended by 5 seconds (when attacking a hero, the duration would be doubled).

    100% additional physical damage +150% attack speed bonus!

    These two skills alone turned teacher Hannah into a human Vulcan cannon. For a short time, the barrage of bullets even drew a pir of light in the air,pletely covering the front of the White Dragon.

    What was even more terrifying was that she had activated another active effect of her equipment!

    [ magic cut ]-silver

    [ +140 attack ]

    +4000 mana

    [ only passive-awe: gains attack power equivalent to 3% of your maximum mana. ] Return 25% of the mana spent.

    [ only active-impact: inject arge amount of magic into the weapon, causing it to gain a temporary enchantment effect. Consumes 4% of the maximum mana per minute, and temporarily increases the attack power by 1.5 times that value. ]

    With [ Impact ] activated, miss Hannah¡¯s already powerful attack power went up another level. The data on her panel had already reached 4000+!

    With the additional 100% physical damage, it was 8000+!

    Even the scales of a gold-tier giant dragon could not withstand the destruction of such firepower. The icy me dragon¡¯s breath that had reached its throat was forcefully pushed back, and the Dragon wings that had closed up for defense were also torn.

    In a short ten seconds, the White Dragon felt as if a century had passed.

    When it noticed that the enemy¡¯s firepower had weakened, it wanted to p its wings and make ast-ditch struggle, only to find that only the skeleton of its two strong wings was left.

    Intense pain came from all over its body, and blood formed a pool under its body. It could no longer tell where its injuries were more serious, only knowing that its life was slipping away at an unprecedented speed.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Rui had to admit that he couldn¡¯t beat her in these 10 seconds as he watched her terrifying output!

    Of course, that was only in the [ unused ] state.

    With a thought, a melodious sound of a zither rang out within a hundred meters. A Halo visible to the naked eye spread out with Li Rui as the center,pletely covering the battlefield.

    At the same time, a sharp force attacked the Dragon, cutting a bloody wound several meters long on its back.

    [ hymn of the brave ]-silver

    [ active: deals 250(+60% magic strength) magic damage to the nearest 8 enemies (heroes have priority) and breaks the hero¡¯s energy and string bonus. ]

    [ melody: the hero receives a Halo thatsts for 10 minutes. ] Allies who enter the Halo will gain a 10% (+1% for every 100 spell strength) attack speed bonus and an additional 5% damage. When the Halo is activated, every ally hero who enters the Halo will recover 80 mana points (repeated entry is invalid).

    [ energy chord-interlude: 50% additional damage ]

    (The upper limit of silver-tier can only provide a 40% attack speed bonus.)

    A terrifying power was injected into his body, and the attack speed of his teammates within range soared. The effect was far moreplicated than what was described on the interface.

    [ bnce of life and death ]-silver

    1. The healing and recovery effect of the hero unit is reduced by 70%.

    2. The hero unit will lose 3.5% of its maximum health points every 24 hours.

    3. All positive effects such as healing, recovery, shield, eleration, and mana recovery cast by the hero are increased by 150%.

    When this terrifying divine level was passively upgraded to silver-rank, the little kitten gradually revealed her ferocious fangs.

    All positive effects will be increased by 150%!

    The original 40% attack speed bonus had be 100%, and the 5% additional damage had be 12.5%!

    What was even more terrifying was that it couldst for 10 minutes!

    Even an Army made up of ordinary people would instantly turn into a master and beat up an evenly matched enemy, let alone a godly team like the secret banquet Association!

    ¡°Aooooo!¡±

    As the Dragon roared in pain and despair, blood and broken limbs flew all over the sky.

    The power that the White Dragon was so proud of couldn¡¯t shake the team in front of him at all.

    The tough dragon scales were enough to resist the shots of a siege crossbow and were immune to magic damage below Level-6. However, in front of these monsters, it was like a joke.

    Anyone could easily break through its defense and cut outrge pieces of flesh from its body.

    The only reason it could survive until now was not its own strength, but the enemy¡¯s indifference.

    That¡¯s right, it could clearly feel that the other party had not used his full strength.

    Rather than saying that they were fighting him, it would be better to say that they were using him to test out some moves and familiarize themselves with the power that they had yet to master!

    With this realization, the White Dragon didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he fell into a deeper despair.

 Chapter 810 - 808-fierce snake throw _1

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 808-fierce snake throw _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The gap between the two sides was too great. It didn¡¯t even have the chance to pull anyone down with it. It could only watch as it walked towards death step by step!

    Wasn¡¯t it good to headhunt elk? Why would I provoke them ¡­

    The joys and sorrows of a human and a Dragon were not connected. Li Rui, who was watching the show outside the battlefield, blinked and suddenly felt that something was missing. He thought for a long time before reacting. Where was the fierce snake?

    Looking back, the cold snowfield was a vast expanse of white, with only a round outline that was very eye-catching.

    He came to the pile of snow in a sh and blew at it with his hot breath. The thin snow melted instantly, revealing Zhao youxuan, who was sleeping soundly in a ball.

    Everyone was trying their best to fight, but you¡¯re actually cking off!

    He picked her up in his arms. Zhao youxuan, who was still in a daze, felt a familiar aura and rubbed her head against it, murmuring in her sleep.

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t eat anymore ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wake up! Wake up!¡±

    He pinched the cheeks of the mature beauty, but no matter what Li Rui did to her, the snake that had entered hibernation was like a Caterpir, wriggling and unwilling to open its eyes.

    After a moment of silence, Li Rui leaned in and whispered a few words in her ear.

    ¡°Your d * ck is gone.¡±

    Buzzzzzz!

    The purple-red vertical pupils instantly bloomed with a piercing cold light. The blizzard in the sky froze, and the cold killing intent seemed to tear the world into pieces.

    Seeing that she had regained her consciousness, Li Rui kicked, twisted his waist, and shot her out without hesitation.

    Take this snake throw!

    ¡±

    Before she could figure out what was going on, an ugly dragon¡¯s face appeared in front of her. Zhao youxuan stretched her neck subconsciously, showing her cold and shiny forehead.

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    Dong~

    The dull sound spread for dozens of miles, and countless wild animals looked up vigntly in the direction of the sound, their ears perked up.

    However, after being on guard for a long time, there was no follow-up. The cold snowfield returned to its tranquility. The animals once again dug away the snow under their feet, looking for moss sprouts that were enough to fill their stomachs.

    On the battlefield, the huge white Dragon stood on the spot. Its pupils slowly erged and gradually lost focus.

    Its head hadpletely caved in, bing a basin-sized hole.

    The viscous liquid mixed with blood flowed out of its holes, but before it fell to the ground, it was frozen and turned into red and white popsicles.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ What a stupid brain ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan was struggling on the ground with her hands on her head, groaning and groaning, not caring about her beautiful and mature image.

    As the White Snake tail swept the snow away, the stiff Dragon lost its bnce and slowly fell, smashing a huge hole in the solid frozen earth.

    Ignoring Zhao youxuan¡¯s call, Li Rui slowly walked in front of the Dragon and looked at its dull eyes.

    It had to be said that the life force of this giant extraordinary creature was terrifyingly tough. Even after suffering such a fatal injury, the power in its body was still slowly healing the wound.

    If he didn¡¯t kill itpletely, it might only take a few days for it to regain some mobility. Then, it would hide in a deserted cave and silently lick its wounds. A year and a halfter, it would be a good Dragon again!

    Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance ¡­

    The corner of his mouth raised into a ferocious smile, and a mountain-like giant beast condensed behind Li Rui.

    The terrifying alien insect that was more than ten stories tall was evenrger than the White Dragon. When the two monsters stood together, they were like a lion and a leopard. The difference was visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    The alien insect energy construct let out a jubnt roar, gradually opened its ck hole-like mouth, and slowly lowered its head.

    On the verge of death, the White Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted and focused as if it was thest radiance of the setting sun. It saw a terrifying giant mouth full of rows of saw-like fangs falling toward it.

    Crack~

    His neck hurt, and thest of his consciousness faded away. His cold vertical pupils spread uncontrobly, quickly losing their luster.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit.

    you¡¯ve obtained 10358 experience points.

    daily first victory missionpleted. 20 experience points gained.

    you have obtained 1392 gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed a gold-tier unit and obtained 41 high-level rule fragments.

    [Grand feast] devoured the enemy. You gained 6152 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [overgrowth] absorbed withering life force. You have gained 16 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 91 permanent spell growth.

    [ Dragon bloodline ] stripped of Dragon-type source form, acquired 6 permanent armor growth, 8 permanent magic resistance growth, acquired 10% cold-type magic resistance (this effect will begin to weaken after 240 hours).

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious alien insect was chewing a spine bone in its mouth. Blood and minced meat dripped from the corner of its mouth, sshing everywhere.

    ¡°What an ugly sight.¡±

    Ling xiyi, who was wearing a mask with sharp horns on her head, slowly moved over. Li Rui could see her disdainful expression through the mask.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her. Li Rui¡¯s face was red as he tried his best to maintain the operation of the Dharma.

    This was the first time that the insect Dharma power had not disappeared after devouring its target.

    ¡°How is it? Can you still hold on?¡±

    Hannah rotated the flintlock and inserted it into the gun bags on both sides of her thighs. She walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and raised his chin with her charming eyes.

    ¡°Teacher~won¡¯t~like~you~if you¡¯re too fast~¡±

    Puchi~

    Before he could even steady himself, the giant insect behind him rippled like water and quickly dissipated into the air.

    I¡¯ve been practicing for a year and I still can¡¯t grasp the trick to releasing my spirituality. How can there be such a stupid person in this world? ¡±

    Ling xiyi muttered to herself in confusion, causing the veins in Li Rui¡¯s head to throb.

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re interfering with me!¡±

    ¡°The enemy won¡¯t disturb you in battle?¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t say anything. After thinking for a long time, he roared angrily.

    ¡°You say it so easily, do you know how to?¡±

    Ling xiyi suddenly turned around and looked at Li Rui with her mouth wide open. Her shocked expression could be seen through the mask.

    Immediately after, her purple-red cherry lips curved into a proud sneer.

    ¡°Hmph! Of course ¡­ I will!¡±

    Along with her cold voice, a nearly 100-meter-tall six-armed Phantom with a blurry face instantly condensed behind her.

    Looking at the majestic and oppressive Dharma, Li Rui grinned.

    F * ck, he really knew how to do it?

    At this time, shouldn¡¯t you be acting like a dumbass and saying that you don¡¯t know how?

    Why didn¡¯t he y by the rules?

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen you use it before?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not good to use.¡±

    Ling xiyi waved her small hand, and the huge Dharma idol disappeared like a Phantom. In its ce, aherworld spread out with her as the center, dragging the space within a radius of nearly one kilometer into the kingdom of the dead.

    the gold materialization is only the most basic mode of spirit release. [ territory ] is the advanced mode of spirit release!

    As she spoke, hideous and terrifying ghosts and evil spirits emerged from the ground one after another, looking at the crowd with green eyes like those of hungry wolves.

 Chapter 811 - 809-fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon descendant _1

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 809-fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon descendant _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although they knew that these things couldn¡¯t hurt them, looking at their terrifying shape, everyone still felt terrified.

    by the way, [ territory ] is also the prototype of a divine Kingdom. A God can only show his strongest power in his own Kingdom.

    Ling xiyi gently clenched her fist and shook it. Tens of thousands of ghosts and evil spirits silently turned into a purple-ck mist that filled the sky. The expandingherworld instantly shrank back into Ling xiyi¡¯s body.

    Li Rui opened his mouth but stopped. In the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only drooped his shoulders and admit a fact.

    I¡¯m an idiot ¡­

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be sad. I don¡¯t know how to either.¡±

    His mind was filled with his sister¡¯sfort. Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and there was an inexplicable trace of sadness in his heart.

    It¡¯s normal that you¡¯re not a silver-rank ¡­

    Wait, Hannah and Luo Li would!

    F * ck, could it be that his aptitude was really so weak to this extent?

    There was a sense of annoyance in his heart and Li Rui suddenly thought of a horror story.

    If he did not remember wrongly, Ling xiyi had used the power of a divine weapon to expand her domain in the Antis secret realm!

    At that time ¡­ She was only at the awakened level!

    He couldn¡¯t help but want to spit out a few vulgarities. At this moment, Li Rui intuitively realized the gap between himself and a God!

    With the system, he could slowly make up for the gap in the future, but if ordinary extraordinaries discovered this fact, how desperate would they be?

    The Supreme power that they had spent their entire lives pursuing but were still out of reach might just be an instinct that others were born with.

    This was ridiculous!

    What¡¯s so great about Immortals?

    Could it be that Immortals could do whatever they wanted?

    The dignified ¡®witch¡¯ seemed to have felt Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze and turned her head around, revealing a puzzled expression through the mask.

    What are you looking at?

    He instantly recalled the fear of being beaten up and turned into a Muggle. Li Rui lowered his head and smiled.

    Can¡¯t afford to offend, can¡¯t afford to offend!

    Rui Jun, don¡¯t be discouraged. Back then, it took me a few years to learn the technique of releasing spirituality. You are now a gold-rank master at a young age. You have enough time to slowly make up for your shorings in this aspect.

    The gentle voice soothed the depression in his heart. Li Rui nodded and threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind.

    In fact, he knew that his progress was the standard of a normal human being.

    Many gold-rankers did not learn the technique to release their spirituality in their entire lives, and they were not so ashamed that theymitted seppuku!

    However, he was surrounded by talented teammates, which gave him the illusion that he could do it if she could!

    And then reality gave him a ruthless beating!

    However, there was a reason why he was so eager to master the release of spirituality.

    The gold energy rank and the gold [ feast ] produced a magical chemical reaction. The giant insect Dharma form could not only devour illusory vitality and elementium like before, but it could also eat physical flesh and blood into the [ void stomach ]!

    However, he had experienced this ability before when he was in the true Dragon form of [ China ], so he was not surprised.

    What really moved him was thebination of spirituality release and golden [ feast ]. He might be able to devour multiple enemies in the same battle!

    Yes, at the gold rank, Li Rui could already try to adjust the skill temte.

    At the cost of reducing the lethality of the skill, he could increase the number of times he could devour. In the future, when he developed it to the extreme, he would not need to gnaw on them one by one. The huge mouth that covered the sky could swallow everything in the world into his stomach!

    This was also a high-level technique that he had discovered in the final battle of the war of the Holy Grail against the evil gods!

    Such a wonderful future, but he was stuck at the first step. It was no wonder he was depressed.

    After letting out a long breath, Li Rui collected his emotions and looked at his battle record.

    [ Dragon bloodline ]. 6 permanent armor growth, 8 permanent magic resistance growth, 10% cold magic resistance ¡­

    Not bad, he got a special buff on his first try. Although it onlysted for 240 hours, it was still a good start.

    Changing his mood, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He walked to the dragon¡¯s corpse that had been bitten off by the alien insect and slowly stretched out his palm.

    A deep blue and mysterious spiritual light covered the Dragon corpse. An iprehensible power spread through a certain channel, breaking down the most basic concepts that made up it.

    [ mortal enemy ]-iron-level

    After killing a specific creature, it can break down its structural characteristics and analyze its concept of existence. It can then create a corresponding concept weapon and be the natural enemy of the creature.

    Ten minutester, Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and a cold electronic voice sounded in his mind.

    ¡°Are you sure it will be the world of this type of creature?¡±

    ¡°Confirm!¡±

    ng~

    The strange power made his soul tremble. Li Rui shook twice and quickly stood still.

    [ fatal heavenly enemy-dragon¡¯s descendant ]

    When you break the defense of a Dragon descendant (thin bloodline) and cause physical damage,+15 true damage.

    [ Dragon descendant (thin bloodline) deals-10 points of physical damage to you. ]

    [ loot ] activated. You can extract the characteristics and essence of your prey and condense them into special loot!

    The spiritual light that shrouded the entire Dragon corpse flickered. With the infusion of the power of thew, Li Rui could clearly feel that something strange was being extracted.

    Specks of light gradually seeped out from the Dragon corpse and condensed into a flickering, hazy ball of light in his palm.

    [ war trophy-dragon¡¯s descendant ]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he carefully sensed the loot.

    The concept crystal of a dragon¡¯s descendant. Wasn¡¯t this the best advanced model for the fourth level of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]?

    Li Rui subconsciously wanted to use [ spoils of war ], but he immediately reacted and suppressed the impulse in his heart.

    There was only a white Dragon with a thin bloodline, so the concept of thew condensed from the spoils of war must be weak.

    At the very least, he had to wait until [ mortal nemesis ] leveled up!

    Just like the ultimate runes of other elements, [ mortal predator ] also needed toplete the current mission before it could be upgraded.

    After sensing it carefully, he felt that the same White Dragon should be able to advance after killing a few dozen more, and it did not seem to be very difficult.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and looked at the mountain of Dragon corpses in front of him. He raised his eyebrows.

    The entire body of a Dragon was a treasure. Even if it was squeezed dry, this gold-ranked White dragon¡¯s body could still be sold for a good price.

    Even if they didn¡¯t sell it, it would be great to keep it for themselves!

    Such arge Dragon could provide the entire team with at least half a month¡¯s worth of nutrition!

    Well, the bones could still be sold. It was said that they were good materials for making potions, but it would be a waste to use them to make soup ¡­

    Just as Li Rui was thinking about how to eat more, Ling xiyi slowly ¡®floated¡¯ to his side.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui came back to his senses and blinked his eyes in confusion.

    ¡°I want to try out my newlyprehended power. If I don¡¯t use it now, I¡¯ll die.¡±

    Ling xiyi pointed at the huge Dragon corpse and spoke with a rare hint of excitement.

 Chapter 812 - 810-White Dragon without misery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 810-White Dragon without misery (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Oh, then you can use it. But when did youprehend the new power? You¡¯re either reading novels or watching TV shows every day, you¡¯ve never cultivated!¡±

    ¡°I thought of it when I was sleeping.¡±

    Ling xiyi gently waved her hand and a magic array that was tens of meters in diameter instantly bloomed in the snow. It slowly rotated around the huge dragon¡¯s corpse.

    the inheritance you gave me before had a [ death contract ], and the inheritance after that had a [ ice vein dispel ]. Both are powers rted to [ death reincarnation ], and they just happen to be within the range of my authority!

    Ling xiyi exined in a rxed manner as she controlled theplicated magical power.

    bining the two of them with my own authority, I discovered a very interesting new ability.

    As soon as she finished speaking, ayer of illusory ice-blue Phantom appeared on the dragon¡¯s corpse.

    The dragon¡¯s soul, which was formed by pure magic, stood on the corpse, revealing a transparent texture like ten-thousand-year-old ck ice.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes flickered as he looked at the three passive skills on Ling xiyi¡¯s system panel.

    [ six paths reincarnation ]

    Body hole nothingness, control of theherworld, true with the Dao, same as nature.

    [ death contract ] silver

    This hero can sign a contract with a transcendent. After the transcendent dies, he will turn into a spirit and retain all his memories and most of his strength. He will continue to live in the world.

    The hero will not die, the contract spirit will never be destroyed, and the hero can be resurrected infinitely.

    (The number of contracts is rted to the level of the skill. The highest level of the skill can not exceed silver-level.)

    (In theory, contract spirits are immortal, but each death will cause them to lose part of their memory and strength.)

    [ice vein maniption] silver-tier

    After killing an enemy hero, the undead of the hero can be twisted into a frozen servant. The frozen servant will be driven by the hero to fight and reduce the movement speed of the enemies around it. After a maximum of 12 minutes, the frozen servant will be crushed from the extreme cold and cause (+70% magic strength) magic damage to nearby targets.

    the [ death contract ] can¡¯t contract an existence beyond my own power level, and it must be voluntary by both sides ¡­

    Ling xiyi said faintly as a huge amount of demonic power poured into the ice crystal Dragon Soul. A bone-chilling Blue Chill seeped into his skin, and even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    but the good thing is that the spirit body can retain its own self, and it can never be destroyed. It can be resurrected infinitely.

    [ ice drive ] is a forced envement skill, and it ignores the enemy¡¯s energy level and wishes. However, the disadvantage is that it will self-destruct after 12 minutes.

    bybining these two abilities, eliminating each other¡¯s shorings and retaining the strengths, you get this. I call it ¡­

    ¡°Servant of Hades!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the muddleheaded ice crystal Dragon Soul suddenly spread its wings and let out a soul roar that pierced straight into the brain.

    Roar!

    Li Rui frowned slightly and looked at the huge creature pping its wings and floating in the air. He gradually narrowed his eyes.

    Ling xiyi had actually converted into a gold undead servant!

    From the looks of it, it still had a certain level of self-consciousness?

    The dragon¡¯s eyes, which had turned transparent and blue, stared at the crowd in confusion.

    ¡°[ servant of Hades ] retained the most basicbat instincts, and they aren¡¯t as rigid and stupid as [ ice vein dispel ]. They don¡¯t need me to split my attention to control them, and they will automatically attack the enemy as long as I give the order.¡±

    of course, it¡¯s impossible for it to retain all of its strength when it was alive, probably ¡­ It¡¯s about 60 to 70%.¡±

    ¡°However, the biggest advantage of [ servant of Hades ] is that it doesn¡¯t have to worry about consumption. It can still be used seven or eight times, but its strength will decrease with each death.¡±

    Ling xiyi raised her small hand and gently stirred the air with her five fingers. The Phantom Dragon in the sky hovered and swooped down under her will, like a death-throwing bomber.

    While controlling her new toy, Ling xiyi excitedly introduced it to her teammates.

    for example, the servants that are converted from gold-white dragons will drop to silver-rank after being killed four or five times within a short period of time. However, as long as there is enough death energy and energy, they can still slowly rise back. However, the time required is too long, and the upper limit is their level when they were alive. At most, they can be used as consumables.

    Looking at the giant dragon in the sky, the teammates ¡®gazes became a littleplicated.

    GUI GUI, this is a one-man Army!

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to convert such a big thing, right?¡±

    Li Rui nced at Yu xiyi¡¯s data panel and asked thoughtfully.

    yes, it consumed more than half of my magic power. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about it after it has taken shape. You can just put it in theherworld to nourish it.

    A dark and mysterious purple-ck domain shed and disappeared. It devoured andpressed the Phantom Dragon in the sky, instantly returning it to Ling xiyi¡¯s body.

    Patting her chest, the cold mature beauty let out a sillyugh, like an otaku who had collected her favorite figurine.

    ¡°Li Rui~Li Rui~¡±

    Like a white worm, Zhao youxuan climbed onto Li Rui¡¯s back and whined.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Her delicate finger pointed at the Dragon corpse on the ground. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he turned to look at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Did you develop a new trick?¡±

    no, I¡¯m just asking. Can I soak in this Dragon jiojio? ¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui looked at the White Dragon¡¯s ws that were thicker than pirs and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°It should be ¡­ It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±

    try it, try it. I want to eat Dragon feet with pickled pepper ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan held his neck and shook him hard, which made Li Rui roll his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±

    After calming down the foodie, Li Rui looked at the Dragon w and was in a dilemma.

    It¡¯s so big ¡­ It¡¯s not good to get into the taste!

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui suddenly felt a sense of guilt.

    This Dragon was really quite miserable.

    His vitality and blood were devoured by [ feast ], his soul was harvested by [ extraordinary evil power ], his characteristics were stripped away by [ Dragon bloodline ], and his concepts were disintegrated by [ fatal nemesis ]. What was left was to be transformed into a servant of Hades by Ling xiyi!

    In the end, even thest bit had to enter the fierce snake¡¯s stomach. It was really squeezed dry, not a single bit was wasted!

    Forget it! Forget it!

    I¡¯m not a demon, so I¡¯d better sell the Dragon bones to a pharmacist. It¡¯d be too pitiful to use them to make soup!

    Li Rui gave himself a thumbs up for his kindness and walked to the dragon¡¯s broken spine. He reached out and gently touched it.

    Weng~

    The mountain-like Dragon corpse was stored in the material warehouse of [source Ocean City ], and the remaining dragon head was still looking up at the sky.

    The sanguine crystal sword spread in his palm. Li Rui was about to cut the dragon¡¯s head into eight pieces to find the most valuable Dragon Crystal. Suddenly, he heard noisy animal cries and human curses behind him.

    Putting away the sword in his hand, Li Rui instantly put the Dragon head into the material warehouse and looked at the huge team that gradually became clear in the dark Blizzard.

 Chapter 813 - 811-team _1

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 811-team _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was arge caravan with more than 500 people. Thousands of six-legged deer-like creatures were pulling sleighs that were piled up to the brim, moving forward in the snow with great difficulty.

    In the middle of the team, dozens of majestic dogs shuttled back and forth, tidying up the team in good order.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s the scent of a Dragon up ahead. The snow deers are very uneasy.¡±

    The young girl in the fur coat found her leader and looked ahead worriedly.

    this area is the territory of the evil Dragon, Austin Hodge. It¡¯s not strange to have its smell. We have to cross this road as soon as possible and reach the next town. Otherwise, the longer we stay, the more dangerous it will be!

    A muscr old man over three meters tall with white hair and a beard was controlling the leading sleigh. He spoke without turning his head.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s someone in front!¡±

    The young girl screamed, and the old man controlling the sleigh quickly pulled the reins.

    As he slowed down, the huge team that stretched for hundreds of meters slowly came to a stop.

    Horse gang?

    No, there were no mounted bandits in this area!

    Even those wandering Bandit groups wouldn¡¯te to such a remote ce. Could it be that they were travelers who had lost their way?

    The white-haired old man¡¯s mind was spinning, but he still subconsciously raised his guard.

    ¡°Tell the young men to prepare to face the enemy!¡±

    After quietly instructing his granddaughter behind him, the old man touched the hilt of the sword by his side and stared at the human silhouette that was gradually bing clearer.

    As the distance between them closed, both sides could clearly see each other¡¯s faces. Li Rui was smiling, but the old man felt a chill down his spine.

    This group of people was dressed too strangely!

    Other than the young man in the middle who was dressed in rags (in the punk style), the others looked like they were not to be trifled with!

    The old man stopped a few dozen meters away and shouted vigntly, ¡°¡±Who are you people? Why are you blocking the way?¡±

    respected elders, please do not panic. We are adventurers heading to bela. We identally lost our way in this snowfield. Can we follow you to the next town? ¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and walked forward to show that he had no hostility.

    beloch is a few thousand miles away from here. Where did you guyse from? ¡±

    A group of robust young men surrounded the old man and questioned him with hostility.

    Each of them was more than two meters tall, and their bodies were muscr. Even in the blizzard, they were bare-chested, as if they could not feel the bone-chilling wind.

    At their feet, there were many vicious dogs the size of a cow calf. They stared at the crowd with a fierce gaze, revealing their sharp and ferocious canine teeth, and issued threatening low roars from their chests.

    ¡°Errrrr..¡±

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t even look at them. He just stared at the old man with a gentle smile.

    There was clearly no pressure or aura, but his calm eyes made the old man feel inexplicably uneasy.

    It was as if something bad would happen if she rejected him.

    However, the white-haired girl behind Li Rui frowned in dissatisfaction. Looking at the dogs that dared to bare their teeth at her, she also showed her little tiger teeth and let out a low growl from her throat.

    ¡°Ang~¡±

    As if they had been electrocuted, the dozens of dogs tucked their tails in unison and wailed in fear. They scurried and hid behind their Masters, scared out of their wits by the pressure from their souls and bloodlines.

    Keenly aware of the girl¡¯s small movements, the white-haired old man red at the back, suppressed the panic in the team, and then calmly looked at Li Rui.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Wade Winston Wilson, you can also call me [Thunderbolt Ranger ].¡±

    ¡°This is mypanion, [ witch ] lisanzhuo.¡±

    ¡°[ assassin ] riven,¡±

    ¡°[ Empress ] Sarah,¡±

    ¡°[ snake of lotus flower ] Richard casiopeia.¡±

    ¡°[ adventurer ] Ezreal.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched every time he introduced a person.

    The [ witch ] ¡°s exaggerated crown mask was too eye-catching, and the ice crystal Magic power that was visible to the naked eye was surging under her feet, giving him a great sense of oppression.

    The so-called [ assassins ] were wearing tough and gorgeous armor and holding a rune greatsword. No matter how you looked at it, they looked like meat grinders on the battlefield.

    The [ great Empress ] was dressed in the most normal clothes, but she exuded a cold and majestic aura. This wasn¡¯t an aura that ordinary nobles could cultivate. Could she really be the Empress of some country?

    Thest two people made the old man even more confused. Naga? Elves?

    Theposition of this team was reallyplicated!

    But when he saw Ezreal¡¯s face, most of his wariness was gone.

    A high-level elf!

    They even looked like the royal family of the elves-the moon elves!

    Most of these creatures were proud existences with pure hearts and minds, and it was almost impossible for them to associate with evil.

    In other words, the possibility of these seemingly strong adventurers attacking the caravan was very small!

    Thinking of the evil Dragon Austin Hodge of this generation and the uneasiness of the beasts, the old man had a n in mind.

    The more experts there were in the caravan, the safer it would be. If they really encountered that evil Dragon, he would not be able to stop its attack alone, and he would definitely suffer heavy losses.

    With a team of free experts, even if they really encountered the big lizard, they could scare it away!

    Usually, it was expensive to hire these experts to travel with them. Now that he was freeloading them for free, it was not bad!

    The old man nodded and agreed to Li Rui¡¯s request under the indignant eyes of the young man.

    However, he didn¡¯tpletely let his guard down. He arranged an independent sleigh for Li Rui and the others, faintly isting them from the team.

    Li Rui and the others didn¡¯t mind. They sat in the spacious sled driver¡¯s seat and looked around curiously.

    This cockpit was a bit like an aircraft cockpit. It waspletely isted from the wind and snow with ss, and it was as warm as spring inside.

    The rear half of the sleigh was an open-air cargo container, filled with goods wrapped tightly in huge fur.

    Oh my God, this looks like a whole piece of fur. There¡¯s one in every car. What animal is it that¡¯s so big!

    Huang juncai observed the team through the window and was amazed.

    it should be a Warren Snow Bear. It¡¯s amon magic beast in the North. Thergest one has a record of being ten meters long.

    Hannah also looked around with great interest, observing these strange creatures that she had only seen in books before.

    After a few nces, Li Rui opened the door and jumped onto the leading sleigh like a ghost.

    This sleigh was nearly twice as tall as the other sleighs. It did not have a warm driver¡¯s seat. Instead, it had a wide open-air tform, and one could look down at the entire team just by turning their heads.

    Its ¡± trunk ¡± was also covered with ayer of fur, but the outline did not look like normal goods.

    ¡°Uncle, thank you for giving us a ride.¡±

    The old man, who had moved to the driver¡¯s seat and was discussing something with his granddaughter in a low voice, was so frightened that he shivered. His white hair and beard stood up, like a lion with its hair and beard all stretched out.

 Chapter 814 - 812-Snow Dragon soup (1)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 812-Snow Dragon soup (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The girl in the fur coat was even worse off, and she subconsciously threw out a bolt of magical lightning.

    Shua~

    The blue and white Electric arc rippled on the surface of Li Rui¡¯s body, and then ¡­ There was no then ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to notice the attack at all. He smiled and moved closer to the old man, but his warm smile made people have the urge to p him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk?¡±

    The old man grumbled in a low voice, but his heart was once again on high alert.

    Although little Lusha was only a Level. 5 Druid, her lightning arrow was still quite powerful. Even a Snow Bear with outstanding defense would suffer for. long time after being hit by it. However. the young man in front of her did not even have any reaction, let alone a wound, or rather ¡­ No feeling?

    Low magic immunity?

    Could it be that this guy was a Dragon that had used a transformation spell?

    Or was he a legend conferred Knight?

    The old man¡¯s mind turned quickly, but his face remained calm. He drove the car while dealing with Li Rui.

    ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t asked for your name.¡±

    ¡°Jeffrey Longman, the elder of the [ great kui leaf ] tribe. Everyone calls me Longman old. This is my granddaughter, little Lusha. Respected adventurers, where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Longman, you can just call me Wade. We were originally an adventurer team that was active near the [ chuder Federation ]. When we were exploring an ancient ruin, we identally triggered a magic mechanism and were teleported here. Thank you for taking us in. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know how long we would have been lost in the snow field.¡±

    [ chudel Federation ]?

    Isn¡¯t that a country in the South of the continent?

    Other than the ancient interster portal, what other magical teleportation could fold space tens of thousands of miles? Could it be that they had dug up the tomb of some ancient God?

    After blinking his eyes, Jeffrey Longman was even more puzzled.

    But fortunately, this guy didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. Even if he lied, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, they would go their separate ways when they reached the next town, so why care so much?

    Jeffrey Longman had been wandering outside for many years and knew that there were many things that couldn¡¯t be dug out, so heughed it off and began to brag to Li Rui.

    After chatting for a while, Li Rui silently remembered some of the general knowledge that he had inadvertently revealed in his heart to avoid giving himself away in the future.

    ¡°Wei ¡­ Big brother Wade ¡­¡±

    The cute little Lusha, who was wearing a snow-white fur coat and had a red face, seemed to have mustered up great courage and shouted in a soft voice.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Just now, yes ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    The girl had vaguely noticed Li Rui¡¯s strength and was afraid that she would offend him because of her recklessness, which would bring disaster to the caravan.

    ¡°Just now? Oh! You¡¯re talking about the lightning arrow? it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s quitefortable.¡±

    The electricity that passed through the blood shield was numbing and even helped him to digest a little bit of magic resistance. Li Rui waved his hand and smiled happily.

    However, the sincere smile made little Lusha a little depressed.

    The instant magic that I¡¯ve trained so hard for so many years, is it only at the level offort?

    This was the first time she had encountered such a monster on her first long trip with her grandfather. The girl, who was originally a hero and prepared to write her own legendary life like a protagonist in a novel, suddenly felt a beating from reality.

    Wuwuwu ¡­ So I¡¯m a piece of trash ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t pay attention to the girl¡¯s inner drama and continued to talk andugh with old Langman, listening to his wonderful experience.

    It had to be said that this old barbarian with the frost Giant bloodline was really knowledgeable. Li Rui was stunned by his bragging.

    As they chatted, the dim sky gradually became darker. Longman Sr. Looked around and controlled the sleigh to stop on a t, frozennd.

    let¡¯s set up camp here today. We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning and reach [ andermster ] by noon.

    After patiently exining to Li Rui, Longman Sr. Ordered his people to clear the snow, raise a fire, and use the sleighs to form aplex defensive formation.

    Soon, the camp was filled with the smell of hot food and Li Rui and the others were invited to the center of the camp to have dinner.

    ¡°Oh, it smells so good!¡±

    The snake, who was originally drowsy, smelled the aroma of food and immediately became awake. She stared at the big pot that was big enough to be her bathtub with wide eyes.

    The snow-white soup emitted a wonderful fragrance. Even Li Rui, who was used to eating delicious food from all over the world, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    The soup smelled really good!

    hahaha, distinguished guest,e and try our Northern Snow Dragon soup.

    A few bold middle-aged men who were about the same height as Longman Sr. Enthusiastically guided them to their seats, then took out rough bowls and spoons that wererger than soup bowls and distributed them to everyone.

    His sister¡¯s whiny voice sounded in his mind, and Li Rui looked at old Langman in embarrassment.

    ¡°Please add another set of cutlery, and there¡¯s someone else.¡±

    Under his confused gaze, Li Rui patted his chest. ¡°Come out, Liena.¡±

    Weng~

    A brilliant light came out of Li Rui¡¯s body and quickly condensed into a mysterious girl floating in the air.

    Her eyes were like melted gold, emitting a majestic and holy light. Her entire body was covered in close-fitting armor covered with mysterious inscriptions.

    A strange device that looked unbelievably powerful floated around her, and under the elegant spiritual light, she looked like a god from a different world!

    His heart thumped, and the reverence hidden in the bottom of his heart sprouted like a seed. Langman Sr. Exchanged nces with hispanions and secretly gave little Lusha a few instructions.

    The young girl quietly left the banquet and quickly returned with a huge wooden box.

    esteemed guest, this is a unique delicacy of our Northernnds-Snow Dragon jerky.

    Opening the wooden box, Longman Sr. Introduced it with pride.

    it¡¯s made from the flesh of a white Dragon and nearly a hundred special spices. It retains the spiritual nutrition of Dragon meat to the maximum extent. Long-term consumption can not only strengthen the body but also prolong life. In some cities in the South, it¡¯s a precious ingredient that¡¯s more valuable than gold.

    Lusha carefully broke the snow Dragon jerky into pieces and threw it into the soup. She stirred it with a spoon that was more than a meter long. The delicious fragrance in the air immediately became stronger, and the snow-white soup seemed to have be thicker.

    Longman Sr.¡¯S eyebrows twitched a little painfully. They usually added a little bit of dried meat to season their food. Why would they be so extravagant as to throw pieces of meat directly into the soup?

    However, the barbarians ¡®warm hospitality quickly prevailed. They could not offer many things in this barrennd, but this Snow Dragon soup was considered a hard dish in the banquets of the southern Pce!

    It would not be rude to use it to entertain guests!

    He nced at Li Rui and the others, and the old Langman¡¯s uneasy mood quickly calmed down.

    From their excited expressions, it was obvious that they had never tried it before. It seemed that this dish should be able to satisfy their appetites.

 Chapter 815 - 813-processing fees (1)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 813-processing fees (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The snow-white soup was quickly filled into a bowl. Large pieces of Dragon meat and vegetables simr to potatoes and tomatoes gave the entire camp a rich and delicious aroma.

    ¡°Gulp! Elder, how much Snow Dragon jerky did you use? Isn¡¯t it too fragrant?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think those people are anything special, why are you treating them like this?¡±

    that¡¯s right! Those arrogant and rude guys should be left to fend for themselves in the snowfield!

    The young men who were cooking in other ces swallowed their saliva andined. When they smelled the wonderful smelling from the distance, the hot soup in their hands suddenly lost its fragrance!

    On the other side, the soft white bread, which was roasted to the point of overflowing with the fragrance of wheat, was soaked in the soup, full of the freshness of the vegetables and meat. With one bite, the unprecedented rich freshness exploded in the mouth.

    In the cold wind, the hot and solid Dragon meat was swallowed into his stomach, and then he drank a mouthful of soup. Li Rui only felt that his whole body was warm.

    It was sofortable!

    He finished the food in his hand quickly and took advantage of the time when little Lusha was filling his bowl, Li Rui stared at Longman Sr. With a burning gaze.

    ¡°Uncle Longman, are you selling this Snow Dragon jerky?¡±

    hahaha, we don¡¯t even have enough for ourselves. The young men of the [ big kui leaf ] tribe can grow so strong because they have been drinking this kind of thick soup made from Dragon meat since they were young. We usually don¡¯t sell this kind of important material to the outside world.

    Old Langmanughed, but then he changed the topic.

    ¡°But if you like it, I can give you some.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Mypanions have a bigger appetite ¡­¡±

    Li Rui looked at his teammate who was eating so much that his eyes were squinted.

    so, if someone manages to hunt a white Dragon, can you help to process it into Snow Dragon jerky? ¡±

    He had been worried about not knowing how to cook the mountain-like Dragon meat. If this extraordinary ingredient did not have a special preparation method, not only would it not taste good, but it would also umte a lot of toxicity!

    Wouldn¡¯t it be great to give it to the local professionals to directly turn it into delicious jerky?

    Langman Sr., Who was stuffing bread into his mouth, paused slightly and quietly exchanged a look with hispanions. A trace of undetectable excitement shed through his pupils.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It¡¯s possible, but there are a few supplementary ingredients that are more precious than the Dragon meat itself. The processing fee is not cheap.¡±

    Li Rui could tell what old Langman meant at a nce and smiled indifferently.

    uncle Longman, as long as it¡¯s the normal cost, we can ept it!

    Longman Sr.¡¯S heart skipped a beat when he heard the word ¡± normal ¡± being emphasized, but he quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Do you really want to hunt for Dragons? It¡¯s very dangerous, those big lizards are treacherous and cunning. Every year, countless adventurers die at their hands!¡±

    He kindly advised Li Rui, but when he saw that Li Rui was smiling and not saying a word, and that hispanion behind him didn¡¯t care about the danger of the Dragon hunt at all and was still focused on the food, Longman Sr. Couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    White dragons were known as the shame of all Dragons, and some ipetent Dragons were even expelled from their Dragon status and ssified as wild beasts.

    However, the blood of the Dragon God flowed in their bodies after all. Even the weakest White Dragon would grow automatically with the passage of time. Normal humanoid creatures were no match for these huge monsters at all!

    An adult white Dragon above level 10 usually required four to five extraordinaries of the same level with tacit cooperation topete with it.

    If they wanted to kill it, the number of extraordinaries had to be doubled at least!

    And this strange team in front of him ¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to take the White Dragon seriously at all. Was he being arrogant? Or was it confidence?

    Just as Longman Sr. Was lost in thought, Zhao youxuan, who had just finished a bowl of soup, suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a stammering expression.

    ¡°That ¡­ Do you guys know how to make Dragon w with pickled pepper?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    He pressed fierce snake back down and Li Rui smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the processing fee!¡±

    After blinking his eyes, Longman Sr. Suddenly reacted and stared at him with wide eyes. you have a white Dragon?!

    yes, I just hunted one. I was quite lucky. It just delivered itself to my door for no reason.

    Li Rui scratched his head, got up, and walked to a wide open space. He waved his hand andmunicated with the material warehouse of source sea city.

    Weng~

    The headless Dragon corpse that was asrge as a small mountain fell to the ground with a loud crash. The smell of dragon blood caused the entire campsite to go into an uproar.

    The originally docile six-legged elk was struggling frantically, trying to break the reins on its body.

    The calf-sized dogs howled as they surrounded the dragon¡¯s corpse, but their trembling legs and shaking heads proved their fear.

    Wiping off the oil on her purple-red lips, the evil-looking [ witch ] said two words.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Weng~

    A strange power ofw enveloped the world, and the manic camp instantly became silent. Only the cold wind was still whistling.

    As he touched his neck, which could not make a sound, Longman Sr. And the others looked at Ling xiyi with eyes full of awe.

    Only the great divine priest could cast thew so easily!

    Could she be the family of some God?

    Or an incarnation of a God walking on the earth?

    When they turned around and saw the huge Dragon corpse that was nearly two stories tall beside Li Rui, their eyes were filled with a trace of fanaticism!

    This was an adult ¡­ No, it was a white Dragon in its Prime!

    He was at least level 13 and above. The young man in his n finally had an advancement potion!

    A few secondster, the power of thew dissipated, and the camp returned to its lively state. However, this time, no one dared to make a loud noise. Even the animals only made a soft whine from the depths of their throats, as if they were afraid of disturbing some great existence.

    Everyone was looking at the center of the camp with a crazed look in their eyes. The huge Dragon corpse contained the future of many of them!

    At the same time, they were also in awe of the figure in front of the Dragon corpse.

    To be able to contain such a huge corpse, it must either be a God-level spatial equipment or an Archmage who was proficient in space-time magic!

    The former represented power, while thetter represented strength!

    But no matter which one it was, they were all noble existences that they could not touch.

    ¡°Esteemed guest, where is its head?¡±

    Longman Sr. Suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked to Li Rui¡¯s side to ask respectfully.

    ¡°Head? Oh!¡±

    Li Rui reacted and waved his hand again, taking out the ferocious dragon head.

    ¡°Austin Hodge!¡±

    A cry of rm rang out beside him. An old man who was about the same age as Longman Sr. Walked up excitedly, gritting his teeth with an expression of impatience.

    ¡°The evil Dragon Austin Hodge! My father died at its hands, and I¡¯ll recognize it even if it¡¯s turned to ashes!¡±

    After that, he looked at Li Rui, raised his hands above his head, and made a pious yet strange gesture.

    thank you, great adventurer, for avenging me and many families in the North!

    Li Rui blinked and smiled. ¡°So ¡­ Can I get a discount on the processing fee?¡±

 Chapter 816 - 814-team of legends?

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 814-team of legends?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hahaha, free of charge! I don¡¯t want money!¡±

    Longman Sr. Waved his hand and said heroically. Then, he changed the topic and pleaded sincerely.

    also, Mr. Wade, I have a request. Can you sell us the Dragon bones? I can increase the market price by 50%!

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and smiled in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    the Dragon bones can be considered as the processing fee. Please process it as soon as possible.

    ¡°How can we do that? You¡¯ve suffered too much!¡±

    Longman Sr. Waved his hand in fear.

    Taking advantage of ordinary people was one thing, but when faced with a powerhouse of this level, only a fool would take advantage of them!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t have any other hobbies. We just like to eat. I really like this Snow Dragon jerky. I hope you can make it delicious.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head, making a decision without any exnation.

    The White Dragon meat itself wasn¡¯t that delicious, but after it was made into dried Snow Dragon meat, it was so fragrant that one could swallow their tongue.

    More importantly, it was almost twice as nutritious as eating raw Dragon meat!

    Therefore, those supplementary ingredients were by no means ordinary. If they were on earth, they would probably be natural treasures such as ginseng.

    There were too many things that could be done in this!

    If the ingredients used were a little better, a little more and a little less, the result would be as different as heaven and earth.

    Using dragon bones that could not be eaten in exchange for the other party¡¯s gratitude and careful preparation, this was definitely a good deal!

    In addition, Li Rui wanted to rely on these local snakes to find more prey. How could he not give them some benefits?

    Seeing that Li Rui¡¯s will was firm and could not be refuted, Longman Sr. Could only ¡± reluctantly ¡± agree.

    The few tall old barbarian men were no longer in the mood to eat. They picked up all kinds of professional tools and surrounded the Dragon corpse, clicking their tongues in wonder.

    as expected of an evil Dragon that¡¯s just one step away from entering the legendary realm. Just its body size alone is twice the size of an ordinary White Dragon!

    ¡°This Achilles tendon is thicker than my arm. It can be used to make at least eight ballistae!¡±

    the scariest thing is the wounds on its body. It¡¯s as torn as a Ragdoll, and its wings are only bones. All the flesh has been knocked out!

    Hearing this, everyone reacted and looked at the Dragon, then at Li Rui and the others who were still gobbling down the food. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lucky.

    Fortunately, he had not offended them.

    Just look at Austin Hodge, that unlucky fellow. Who knew how much torture he had suffered before he died, and there was not a single piece of flesh on his body that was in good condition!

    On the contrary, what about Li Rui and the others?

    Now, he was eating so well that his face was red and his mouth was full of oil, and not even a wound could be found!

    In other words, this team of people had effortlessly killed a level 16 half-legendary Dragon!

    So ¡­ A legendary team?

    A guess shed through their minds, and the few strong old men trembled, not daring to think further.

    With such big shots gathered together, it was enough to destroy a city and a country. What was their purpose?

    I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t dare to ask!

    They restrained their emotions and focused on the test. Soon, the few old men frowned.

    After exchanging a few words, Longman Sr. Finally came forward and carefully spoke to Li Rui.

    ¡°Mr. Wade, there¡¯s something wrong with this Dragon corpse.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After swallowing the bread that was full of soup, Li Rui nced at him and handed the empty bowl to little Lusha, indicating for her to have another bowl.

    If the old men didn¡¯t eat it, this pot of thick soup would go to them!

    the evil Dragon Austin Hodge was confirmed to be a level-16 half-legendary Dragon 13 years ago, but now its extraordinary spirituality is only at level-14, and its quality is only A-, which ispletely inconsistent with its strength!

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, but he immediately guessed what had happened.

    [ feast ], [ demonic transcendence ], [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], [ servant of Hades ] ¡­

    After all this, there was still a level 14 spirit left in the flesh, which was not bad!

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I know, maybe our attack has caused some pollution. Just do what you normally do.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Langman old heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Li Rui would think that they had done something.

    Just as he was about to ask Li Rui to put away the dragon¡¯s body again, Luo Li, who had eaten her fill, stood up and cut arge piece of flesh from the dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Little Lusha tried to stop her when she saw her waving at the surrounding dogs.

    sister riven, these little ones are different from pet dogs. They never ¡­ Huh?¡±

    Before she could finish, the fierce dogs came up one by one, wagging their tails and letting Luo Li rub their heads.

    There was even a fawning smile on the dumb dog¡¯s face.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Little Lusha smiled awkwardly and red at the dogs around Luo Li.

    I¡¯ve been feeding you so many delicious things, but you¡¯ve never been so friendly to me. What a bunch of heartless, stupid dogs!

    The other people looked at Luo Li feeding the Dragon meat to the dog with a pained expression. On the contrary, Li Rui and the others were focused on fighting the thick soup. The iron pot that was enough to be used as a bathtub was soon empty.

    When the old men returned, they saw the empty pot and ¡­ The snake was licking the bowl.

    Eh?

    Where is our dinner?

    At this moment, the old men¡¯s mentality changed.

    ¡­¡­..

    The twenty-meter-tall city wall grew closer and closer. When they got close to the city gate, the dark green wall looked like a small mountain standing in front of them, full of oppression.

    Looking at the magnificent city wall, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    As expected of a great civilization that was once able to build a floating city. In some aspects, their productivity was even higher than that of Earth!

    Unfortunately, it was not universal!

    While high-end extraordinaries were touring the sea of stars and raising their own cities to the sky, the farmers in the countryside were still doing sh-and-burn farming!

    This kind of abnormal social form was simply unimaginable on earth!

    It was only because of the abundance of Reiki in this dimension that the crops could grow up to 18000 per mu without any care. If the Reiki tide had declined to the level of earth, the civilization here would have gone extinct long ago!

    However, they might also take the same path as Earth¡¯s technology ¡­

    As they thought about the strange topic, the huge caravan set up camp outside the city and transferred the goods to the carriages.

    Sir Wade, this is [ andermster ], known as the Pearl of the northernmost part of the syatine continent. It is more than half a month¡¯s journey to [ beloch ].

    we¡¯re not in a hurry for now. Have you guys sorted out the White Dragon¡¯s activity area? ¡±

    all the active white dragons have been sorted out, but these big lizards are very cunning. We can only estimate the approximate area of their nest, but we can¡¯t pinpoint it urately.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we have a rough range, it¡¯s enough!¡±

    Li Rui took a magic map from old Langman¡¯s hand. After carefully studying it for a while, he nodded thoughtfully.

    F ** k, I don¡¯t understand it at all!

 Chapter 817 - 815-time management master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 815-time management master (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s embarrassment, miss Hannah chuckled and took the magic map from his hand. She raised her eyebrows as if she was pointing at something.

    there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s enter the city first.

    Following her gaze, the merchants who had heard the news had almost surrounded the temporary camp.

    Knowing that Li Rui and the others didn¡¯t want to attract other people¡¯s attention, Longman Sr. Quickly found a luxurious carriage and took his granddaughter to the city.

    The carriage did not bump on the t stone Road as they had imagined. The exotic buildings and all kinds of strange races outside the window made everyone excited. They felt like they had transmigrated into a fantasy game and were about to write a legendary epic!

    ¡°Mr. Wade, you¡¯ve never been to the North before, have you? The highest temple there is the temple of the God of winter. He is thergest ethnic belief in the twenty-three countries of the North. Except for the Dragon race, he has arge number of believers in almost all races.¡±

    When Longman Sr. Saw Li Rui and the others ¡®excitement, he thought that the big shots from the South had never seen the scenery of the North, so he took the opportunity to introduce them to the local customs of the North.

    the resplendent church over there is the temple of Woking. It protects trade andmerce. I believe you are familiar with it.

    that¡¯s the trade area, the most important area in the entire [ andermster ]. The specialty products of the vast snowfields around are distributed here. This ce is filled with merchants from all over the world all year round. asionally, there are even Wandering Star business groups from others and even outer regions.

    At this point, there was an obvious trace of pride on Longman Sr.¡¯S face.

    ter, our goods will be delivered to this area for appraisal and auction. I estimate that it will only take three to four days to sell all the goods of the entire caravan. After all, we have brought all the popr goods this time.

    As he spoke, Longman Sr. Pointed to a tall building in the center of the trade area.

    that¡¯s the auction house. If there¡¯s any part of the Dragon corpse that you can¡¯t use, you can give it to them to help you deal with it. The price is generally fair.

    ¡°An auction house?¡±

    Upon hearing these three words, Li Rui could see the sharp cold light in Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes even though she was wearing a helmet.

    ¡°Hmph! Finally, it¡¯s my turn to show off my skills!¡±

    Li Rui knew what this guy was thinking about. He covered his forehead in pain and whispered to her.

    ¡°Calm down, there¡¯s no divine weapon for you to pick up.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s the standard plot to pick up a godly weapon from the auction house and show off. How can it not be there?¡±

    ¡°I beg you to Read less of those weird novels in the future!¡±

    After finally appeasing this fellow, the carriage slowly slowed down and stopped in front of a magnificent hotel.

    Longman Sr. Solicitously helped everyone with the check-in procedures, but there was an unconcealed pain on his face when he rushed to pay the deposit.

    ¡°Mr. Wade, this is already the best hotel in andermster. I hope you don¡¯t mind the simplicity of the ce.¡±

    Longman Sr. Said apologetically as he followed the cute waiter with spiral horns into the room.

    Oh, you¡¯re too kind, uncle Longman. This ce is already very good.

    Their eyes were still fixed on the soft tail on the waiter¡¯s butt. Li Rui and the others immediately stopped theirmunication in the mindwork and focused their minds.

    little Lusha and I live downstairs. If you have any orders, you can look for us at any time.

    When he left the room respectfully, the room immediately burst into a heated argument.

    that¡¯s definitely a sheep bleat ~¡±

    ¡°I think its tail looks like a rabbit¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Rabbits don¡¯t have horns!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, maybe it¡¯s a sleaze!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? I¡¯m not talking about you! Ah ah ~~¡±

    After a while, Zhao youxuan hugged Li Rui andined.

    ¡°Li Rui, the dead dog bit me again ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Why are you bringing up the skewers? Wasn¡¯t he looking for a bite?

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he gently rubbed the snake¡¯s head to calm her down.

    Rui Jun,e here. The prey here is more abundant than we thought.

    Hannah spread the magic map on the table and waved to everyone excitedly.

    Now that she had tasted the sweetness of leveling up her inheritance, she had an unusual passion for battle.

    Not to mention that the digestion of arge number of additional attributes required a huge amount of ¡± nutrients ¡± resources, and the snow Dragon jerky ¡­ It was really quite delicious.

    look, this is andermster, where we are now. Within a few hundred kilometers, there are traces of thousands of white dragons.

    however, most of them are only level 13 and below, which is the quality of silver-rank, so they¡¯re not worth our special search.

    ¡°The remaining targets are clear!¡±

    Hannah waved her hand, and 90% of the dots on the map disappeared.

    these are all white dragons above level 13, which is gold-rank. There are even ancient Dragons above level 17. They meet our requirements.

    ¡°Can you calcte the best path and how long it will take to sweep them all?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin. He seemed to have thought of something and swallowed.

    yes, but their whereabouts are erratic. I can only estimate their approximate route.

    Hannah¡¯s finger slowly moved on the map, and she gradually frowned.

    ¡°Even if everything goes well, we¡¯ll need at least two to three months to screen all the targets.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Two to three months? am I overthinking it? it¡¯s better to take five days as a cycle and return to [andermster] to recuperate and deal with the spoils of war.¡±

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and murmured.

    Staying in the wilderness for two to three months, even if one¡¯s body could take it, one¡¯s heart would not be able to ept it.

    After all, it was not a wonderful experience to take a dump in the cold wind that was dozens of degrees below zero.

    The most important thing was that Longman Sr. And the others couldn¡¯t handle therge amount of spoils of war that they had umted!

    It was impossible for them to wait for a few months for them to make dried meat. It was better to harvest the prey like an assembly line and fully coordinate every production capacity to be a time management master!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our path will be radial, and we¡¯ll need another half a month.¡±

    Hannah¡¯s finger continued to move on the map, silently calcting.

    it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re just looking for a gift from nature. Just treat it as a vacation.

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and decided on his next trip.

    However, the next morning, before they could go out and experience the customs of the other world, Longman Sr. Came to their door like a Butler.

    ¡°Mr. Wade, the master of the dried Snow Dragon meat has set off and will arrive in andermster in about five days. Before that, we can deal with the dragon¡¯s corpse. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and was very satisfied with old Langman¡¯s swift and decisive action.

 Chapter 818 - 816-outsider (1)

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 816-outsider (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°But the Dragon corpse is too big. Do you have any good ce to dispose of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have arge courtyard in [ andermster ], enough to amodate hundreds of nsmen. It¡¯s also safer to deal with the Dragon corpse there.¡±

    After a pause, Longman Sr. Suddenly reacted and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course, you can also stay there, but the conditions won¡¯t be as good as the hotel.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He wanted to Pat his shoulder, but found that he couldn¡¯t reach it at all, so he could only take a step back and Pat his arm.

    uncle Longman, don¡¯t take a Dragon corpse too seriously. You¡¯ll be busyter.

    He vaguely guessed Li Rui¡¯s n and his eyes lit up, but then he frowned.

    ¡°Mr. Wade, maybe the value of this Dragon is nothing in your eyes, but for many adventurers in the North, stealing a few dozen pounds of Dragon meat is enough to let them enjoy afortable life for several years. Our [ big Quinn ] tribe is barely enough to deter petty thieves, but if the benefits reach a certain level, you may need toe out in person.¡±

    At this point, Longman Sr. Laughed dryly and scratched his head apologetically.

    there are also many merchants who came to me, wanting to buy some of the dragon¡¯s organs ¡­

    ¡°Eh? Did the news leak out so quickly?¡±

    Li Rui frowned. They had just entered the city yesterday and there were already people looking for them today. It seemed that there were quite a lot of big mouths in the caravan.

    no, it¡¯s because we need a lot of potions to make Snow Dragon jerky. We bought it overnight yesterday, and those cunning merchants immediately guessed that we have a white Dragon.

    but they still think that we, the [ big kui leaf ] tribe, hunted the dragons. They don¡¯t know about your existence.

    Longman Sr. Was afraid that Li Rui would misunderstand, so he quickly exined.

    Hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed, ¡± there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s dissect the Dragon corpse first.

    Li Rui followed Longman Sr. To the courtyard at the edge of the city and couldn¡¯t help but envy the cheapnd in the other world.

    This wasn¡¯t a courtyard, it was a Manor!

    The people on earth were all in tears!

    They walked into the manor and the empty ground that had been prepared was covered with ayer of something like oil paper. Li Rui ced the White Dragon¡¯s body on the ground and watched as more than a dozen white-haired old men skillfully cut the Dragon Skin and collected the Dragon blood. There were also hundreds of strong young men around to help them!

    ¡°Uncle Longman, how many white dragons did you kill? You¡¯re so skilled?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at the old and young people who were busy working and asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°AI ¡­ The lives of the northern tribes are not easy. Every year, there will be starving white dragons invading our territory. It¡¯s either they eat us, or we eat them. Every adult young man in the tribe has experience in dealing with Dragon corpses.¡±

    Longman Sr. Sighed and said in a mncholic tone.

    Li Rui looked at him sympathetically and patted his muscr arm without saying a word.

    However, Longman Sr. Quickly adjusted his mood and smiled again.

    by the way, have you guys thought about how to deal with the White Dragon¡¯s internal organs? ¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and shook his head.

    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t that interested in things like intestines and kidneys.

    ¡°If you guys are interested, I can ask the people of the [ frost leaf ] tribe to make the crystal Dragon liver for you.¡±

    ¡°Crystal Dragon liver? What¡¯s that?¡±

    When it came to food, Li Rui suddenly became interested.

    Old Langman looked at the sky in the distance, his eyes distant and reminiscing. After smacking his lips, his reminiscing expression turned into a frightened shiver.

    ¡°It¡¯s a top-tier delicacy, but very few people in the outside world know about it! It¡¯s because it ¡­¡±

    He paused and clenched his fist in pain. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    A pufferfish from another world?

    Li Rui and the others swallowed their saliva in unison and stared at Longman Sr. With burning eyes.

    When he saw their eyes, Longman Sr. Quickly reacted andughed.

    of course, it¡¯s not a problem to eat in small amounts. It¡¯s just that some people can¡¯t control their mouths. If they eat too much, they¡¯ll get cold.

    even high-level extraordinaries are not immune to this poison? ¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and felt that his body, which wasparable to a demonic beast, should be able to withstand it.

    yes, [ frostleaf ] tribe once had several legendary Berserkers, but now ¡­

    Longman Sr. Looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with a faint sadness.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one left,¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Did you finish it all?

    Seeing how terrifying he was, Li Rui and the others became even more interested in the crystal Dragon liver!

    Li Rui asked him to let the people of the [ frost leaf ] tribe make the crystal Dragon liver. Then, Li Rui and the others left the manor and were ready to explore the exotic city.

    But as he walked, Li Rui suddenly felt that something was missing.

    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s little Huang?¡±

    The Blondie who was originally walking at the back of the team had disappeared without a sound. Li Rui quickly used telepathy to find his location.

    Eh?

    They weren¡¯t far away, and they were in good condition. It didn¡¯t seem like they were attacked.

    Looking in the direction of the sense, he could hear a mor from afar.

    A few secondster, a handsome young man in disheveled clothes ran for his life, followed by all kinds of strange female creatures.

    Some of them had the lower body of a Spider, some were covered in hair, some had horns on their heads, some were green, and some even had the head of a bull and the body of a human!

    ¡°Captain, save me!¡±

    Blondie¡¯s screams had never been so desperate and shrill before.

    However, Li Rui gave him a thumbs up from afar, and his white teeth glittered in the sun. Then, without saying a word, he turned around and ran.

    What a joke, he had to solve his own problems!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! You f * cking idiot Wade, you didn¡¯t even save me! Liena, save me!¡±

    ¡°Fierce snake, save me!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, save me!¡±

    ¡°Riven, save me!¡±

    ¡­.

    The shrill screams were like a death sentence. The group of people shuddered and ran even more happily.

    They ran back to the hotel and locked the door. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    brother Xiao Huang, are you alright? ¡±

    Li Wei was kind-hearted and asked worriedly in the team channel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a weak knock on the door.

    Everyone looked at each other and carefully opened the door. They saw a handsome young man, who was almost half-naked, floating in like a ghost with nk eyes.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I can¡¯t get married ¡­¡±

    hehe, who was the one who told me yesterday that he liked foreigndies the most and wanted to go to the red-light district to see them? do you like it? ¡±

    I thought they were mermaids, but they¡¯re f * cking murlocs. F * ck ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai cried while holding the sofa cushion. It seemed that this blow had really caused him a lot of psychological shadow.

    Li Rui held his shoulders andforted him.

    it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all in the past. Maybe after this growth, you¡¯ll ept this setting and find murlocs very interesting!

    However, Huang juncai raised his head in horror and looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Brother, your XP is so good!¡±

 Chapter 819 - 817-legend of destiny?

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 817-legend of destiny?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the next few days, Blondie gave birth to a p ¡®ts-D, and he hid in his room, not daring to go out.

    Li Rui had umted a lot of extra attributes, so he decided to stay with him and seize the time to refine his attributes so that he could have a ¡± stomach ¡± before the next departure.

    The girls, on the other hand, were running around the city every day, eating, drinking, and having fun, as if they were really on a vacation.

    As time passed, the news that the [ big kui leaf ] tribe had hunted a golden white Dragon spread like wildfire in [ andermster ].

    The merchants who came to negotiate every day almost broke Longman Sr.¡¯S threshold. There were even people from other cities who came after hearing the news and asked to buy the Dragon organs they needed.

    Although the entire North would ¡± produce ¡± thousands of white dragons every year, most of them were not very valuable whelps or young Dragons. There were only a few high-level Dragons that could reach level 13 and above.

    This ¡± production ¡± would not even be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth if it was divided equally among the high-level extraordinaires of the twenty-three Northern kingdoms!

    This was especially so for extraordinaries who needed Dragon organs as raw materials to refine advanced potions. High-level Dragons were just what they needed. Even if the seller asked for a sky-high price, they would still grit their teeth and buy it!

    But most of the time, this kind of high-level ¡± material ¡± could only be encountered by luck and not sought. Once it appeared in the world, there would be a vast number of buyers surrounding it to bid for it. Extraordinaries with less wealth were not even qualified to be ughtered!

    ¡°Mr. Wade, you have to make a decision today. If you keep dying, I won¡¯t be able to hold it down!¡±

    Longman Sr. Rubbed his messy white hair and said in pain.

    Li Rui was reading a thick book, which recorded in detail the harvest of the White Dragon¡¯s dposition.

    Dragon meat, Dragon marrow, dragon bones, dragon blood, Dragon Skin, dragon scales, internal organs, crops ¡­

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui flipped through the book with a solemn expression. Four heads hung on his arms and shoulders respectively, falling into deep thought with him.

    Originally, Ling xiyi also wanted to join in the fun, but the horn on her head made Li Rui furious, and he forced her to the side.

    Mr. Wade, you can tell me what¡¯s bothering you. I¡¯ll help you.

    Longman Sr. Looked at Li Rui, who was still rubbing his chin thoughtfully, and rubbed his temples.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Uncle Longman, although your evaluation report has a detailed estimate of the value of various organs, itcks the most important indicator!¡±

    Li Rui stopped flipping the pages and looked at him seriously.

    Longman Sr.¡¯S nerves tensed up instantly, and he nodded uneasily. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he forcefully spat out three words!

    ¡°How good can it be!¡±

    Longman Sr. Was speechless.

    After a long silence, Longman Sr. Still couldn¡¯t understand the true meaning of his words, so he could only brace himself and ask.

    ¡°The thing you¡¯re talking about ¡­ What does it mean?¡±

    Li Rui waved his fist fiercely and exined to him with enthusiasm.

    ¡°I mean, can it be eaten? Was it good? How do you eat it?¡±

    these three options are the core value of an evaluation report. An inedible ingredient is meaningless!

    Listening to Li Rui¡¯s endless exnation, Longman Sr.¡¯S face became more and more strange.

    Who would hunt a Dragon for the sake of food?

    Do you really think Dragons are food?

    Their greatest value was in the creation of potions and weapons!

    Even the dried Snow Dragon meat and Crystal Dragon liver were technically potions. The taste was just a by-product!

    However, from Li Rui¡¯s words, Longman Sr. Was shocked to find that these people were really treating Dragons as ingredients. He was actually swallowing his saliva as he spoke!

    look at how stic its heart¡¯s blood vessels are. In my hometown, it¡¯s called yellow throat, and it¡¯s a must-order dish for hot pot!

    ¡°Dragon blood can be used to make duck blood curd, or it can be cooked in hot pot to make it fresh and tender!¡±

    ¡°The dragon¡¯s brain flower is also a good thing!¡±

    Dragon tendons can be made into spicy chewy tendons. It¡¯s chewy, but your cheeks will get sour if you eat too much.

    ¡°MMH ¡­ Does it have a tripe? Hotpot is the best!¡±

    Listening to Li Rui¡¯s enthusiastic introduction, Longman Sr. Forced himself to interrupt, ¡°¡±That ¡­ Is hotpot a secret method to make potions?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve never eaten hotpot before? Uh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was instantly at a loss for words. He felt like he was ying the piano to a cow.

    ¡°Li Rui! Li Rui! Don¡¯t forget about the Dragon w with paprika!¡±

    In the mindwork, Zhao youxuan was still talking about her favorite, while Luo Li was looking up at him with her big watery eyes.

    Li Rui felt an inexplicable chill on his neck. He had a faint understanding in his heart. If he didn¡¯t use the dragon¡¯s blood to make duck blood curd for her, this guy would climb up and run away by himself!

    hehehe, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still the Dragon whip. Rui Jun, you have to nourish yourself well. Otherwise, your small body won¡¯t be able to take it ~¡±

    Miss Hannah was leaning on Li Rui¡¯s arm, her white finger was drawing circles on his chest, and she was teasing him in the spiritualwork.

    don¡¯t mess around. The Dragon whip is for brother Lei. If he is dragged to the Qing Qiu Kingdom to take the me again, he might be able to subdue the Fox demon!

    He patted away her soft hands and grinned with a strange expression. The scene of Wang Lei whipping the Fox demon shed in his mind!

    It was too violent!

    Li Rui shuddered, collected his emotions, and closed the book in his hand.

    forget it. Other than Dragon meat and Dragon liver, you guys can study the other materials and see what you can do with them. Just do whatever you want this time. In any case, there will be fresher materials soon.

    Upon hearing this, Longman Sr. Trembled and looked at him eagerly.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ Are we going to hunt for Dragons again?¡±

    Li Rui grinned, and his white teeth made old Langman feel a chill.

    ¡°I¡¯ve rested for so long, it¡¯s time to move around!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Longman Sr. Clearly felt the sudden change in the atmosphere in the room. A kind of excitement from the heart filled everyone¡¯s face.

    Joy, excitement, anticipation ¡­

    It was as if what they were about to face was not a dangerous giant dragon, but a delicious meal.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of strength could make him so confident. Longman Sr. Shivered imperceptibly, and the doubts he had suppressed in his heart resurfaced again.

    A legendary team?

    Or ¡­ A destined legend? (Level 20 and above, rough stone steps)

    What was the purpose of these big shotsing to the North to hunt evil Dragons?

    Weren¡¯t they afraid of Dragon mother¡¯s attention?

    Suddenly remembering the scene where Li Rui suffered a level 5 lightning arrow without feeling anything, Longman Sr.¡¯S pupils shrank slightly.

    A human-shaped Dragon ¡­

    That¡¯s right, only Bahamut¡¯s followers were not afraid of the Dragon mother¡¯s gaze!

    Could this be a sign that the two Dragon gods were about to engage in a divine battle?

    Was that why they sent such a small team of legends to quietly eliminate the other party¡¯s power?

    The emotions in his heart surged like a tsunami, and Longman Sr.¡¯S forehead was covered in sweat, but he didn¡¯t dare to move.

    However, when they looked at Li Rui and the others, the awe in their eyes became even stronger!

 Chapter 820 - 818-tracking _1

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 818-tracking _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°F * ck, Xiao Li-Zi, did you see that? I just peed on a flying sword! biu~biu~biu~¡±

    Away from the otherworldly women in the city, Huang juncai¡¯s PTSD symptoms gradually improved, and he returned to his old self.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and ignored him. After solving his physiological problems, he continued to wander in the snow forest.

    Today was already the third day they had been out. Other than the silly Roe deers in the snow, they had not found even a single Dragon hair!

    Even with Luo Li¡¯s sense of smell, she couldn¡¯t track the big lizards flying in the sky. They could only use the most primitive method to search in the determined range of activity.

    White dragons would usually choose snowy mountains and snowy forests as their nest, but simr terrains were almost everywhere in the North. After searching for an entire day, they only found a few piles of Dragon poop, and they couldn¡¯t even find the real Dragon!

    no, it¡¯s too inefficient to search blindly like this. I have to think of a way!

    After shuttling through the snow for a while, Li Rui stopped and thought about it in distress.

    He finally understood why the White Dragon could survive in this cruel society, and not be made into all kinds of magic potions.

    These B * stards were too good at hiding!

    Apart from hunting and robbing, they rarely left their nests, so even though there were many of them, they were rarely seen in the outside world.

    However, once they were discovered, it meant that they were determined to make big news.

    They would usually start with a sneak attack, either using the cover of the blizzard to attack from above, or hiding under the ice sheet and suddenly shouting, ¡°surprise motherfaker!

    The blood and tears of countless caravans and travelers had forged their notoriety. Even though the twenty-three Northern kingdoms often organized White Dragon hunting activities, their numbers were still increasing ¡­

    So ¡­ What method could he use to find them?

    Li Rui pinched his eyebrows and thought about the clues that he could use.

    Excrement was quite easy to find. Luo Li could find them dozens of kilometers away, but this thing was like bird shit, it had no positioning function!

    White dragons did not care about moral qualities, and it wasmon for them to poop in the sky.

    Eh? Wait a minute!

    [Requiem]

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, but the next second, the excitement in his eyes dimmed again.

    This skill didn¡¯t have the effect of opening one¡¯s vision. Other than beating up those unlucky guys, there was no benefit at all!

    Even with Ling xiyi¡¯s spell strength of over 20000, it was impossible for him to kill a full-health White Dragon with a [ Requiem ].

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they were killed, other than Ling xiyi, who could get some experience and gold coins, the others wouldn¡¯t even be able to get any help. It would be a waste!

    Damn it, was he really going to be like a headless fly that was randomly running around in this world of Ice and snow?

    Scratching his head, Li Rui looked at the system panel and checked his talent skills one by one.

    However, after looking through it carefully, he found that there was only one skill that could solve the current predicament.

    [observer ]!

    But to use such a divine skill to locate a golden ingredient, Li Rui didn¡¯t think he was that extravagant!

    He sighed and looked at the equipment Warehouse. He scanned it row by row and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?

    He called out to them in the mindwork, and a group of people quickly gathered.

    ¡°Captain, have you found a way?¡±

    ¡°En, as long as we use feces as a medium, it should work!¡±

    Li Rui nodded with confidence as he led the team to move at high speed.

    Soon, he returned to the side of the excrement that he had found earlier. Li Rui nced at the panel of his teammates and found that only Li Wei had enough spare money.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e out!¡±

    Patting her chest, a majestic and Holy girl appeared in the air.

    Li Rui pointed his finger between her eyebrows, and the mysterious power of the system poured into her soul from the void.

    system, I want to buy [ twin shadows ]!

    ng~

    The mysterious shadow fused with the gorgeous runes condensed in the equipment bar. Vaguely, Li Rui seemed to see a pair of eyes opening in the depths of the shadow!

    [Twin Shadow ]-iron-level

    +70 spell strength

    +7% movement speed

    +10% cooldown reduction

    [the only active skill-spectral soul: summons a hidden spectral soul, using blood, hair, limbs, and other mediums to track and lock onto the target. Upon contact with the target, the spectral soul will lurk beside the target and provide vision.]

    When discovered by the target or activated by the hero, the ghost will consume all mana to slow the target by 40% for a maximum of 5 seconds.

    [ current number of spirits: 2/2 (one life-demanding spirit will be umted every 24 hours) ]

    (The ghost will consume the hero¡¯s mana during its duration, and it can not be tracked across nes.)

    Xiao Wei, try [ ghost life demanding ] and see if it can use feces as a medium!

    Pointing to the frozen mess on the ground, Li Rui looked at his sister in anticipation.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I should be able to.¡±

    After a long time, the kitten digested the knowledge in its mind, opened its eyes, and nodded.

    She made a strange seal with her hands. In her spiritual vision, which was invisible to the naked eye, a ferocious and terrifying ghost came out of Li Wei¡¯s shadow and roared silently.

    After taking a nce at the feces on the ground, the spirit turned around and floated in one direction.

    ¡°Follow it!¡±

    Li Rui let out an excited roar and led the team to follow behind the ghost.

    However, he soon discovered the specter¡¯s weakness, it was too slow!

    Even though it was flying, its swimming speed was only slightly faster than a normal person¡¯s hundred-meter sprint.

    In addition, even though it was an ethereal creature known for its concealment, its energy level was too low. It was only at the ck iron level. If one got too close, it would still be easily discovered by silver or stronger extraordinaries!

    The most annoying thing was that this guy seemed to be flying, but it was actually affected by the terrain. It couldn¡¯t cross over ces that were too steep and had to go around it, making the path winding, which was very annoying!

    Perhaps upgrading his equipment could solve these problems, but ¡­ No money ¡­

    With a sigh, Li Rui turned to look at his sister.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, how¡¯s the consumption? Can you hold on?¡±

    no problem. I can hold on for at least two more hours. If it doesn¡¯t work, I still have the [ rity ] and the [ mana pool ]!

    The little cat waved his fist and said confidently.

    ¡°What is this thing? It seems very interesting!¡±

    Ling xiyi curiously came over and stared at the specter¡¯s back.

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t buy the equipment himself, so he didn¡¯t know what it was.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It should be a kind of summoned creature, but it doesn¡¯t have any intelligence. It¡¯s more like a materialized spell that can track the target¡¯s karma line and determine its current location.¡±

    The kitten scratched its head, recalled the knowledge it had gained in school, and organized its words to exin.

    ¡°Does it have any attack power?¡±

    no, but it has a spell in its body that can slow down the target when activated.

    hmm, this is interesting. Li Rui, I want this!

    Ling xiyi pointed at the ghost in front of her and said excitedly, as if she was a child asking for a toy from her parents.

 Chapter 821 - 819-spoils of war (1)

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 819-spoils of war (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely buy it for you next time!

    Li Rui and the others followed the spirit for nearly two hours.

    Just as Li Wei could not hold on any longer and was about to use [ rity ] to recover her mana, the ferocious spirit suddenly let out an excited scream and its speed suddenly increased several times.

    ¡°I smell it!¡±

    Luo Li, who was on the side, also twitched her nose excitedly and rushed directly past the ghost.

    When she came to a hidden cave halfway up the mountain, she suddenly stopped and made a gesture to her teammates behind her to keep quiet.

    it¡¯s not our target. It¡¯s just a young Dragon. Should we make a move? ¡±

    A hesitant voice sounded in the mindwork. For the secret banquet Association, which insisted on sustainable development, ingredients that had not reached the age limit would generally be allowed to continue growing.

    They wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing as draining the pond to catch fish!

    But Li Rui hesitated for a moment and nodded fiercely.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. There was a lot of uncertainty in tracking a target with feces. He couldn¡¯t waste a ghost every time, right?

    In any case, the number of white dragons in the North was as many as the hair on a cow. Even if they killed as many as they could, it would take several years to affect the bnce of the ecosystem.

    This was the advantage of having arge ¡®dining table¡¯. If you weren¡¯t picky, you could eat until your mouth was full of oil!

    ¡°What level is it?¡±

    I think it¡¯s around level 9. It¡¯s only a little over ten meters long and it¡¯s sleeping soundly.

    then I¡¯ll do it alone. You guys beat it up thest time, and its meat quality has dropped!

    Li Rui grabbed a sanguine crystal sword from the void and silentlyined in the mindwork.

    tsk ~ you¡¯re clearly the one who enjoyed it the most. Your head was bitten off by others ¡­

    While Huang juncai was whispering, Li Rui walked to the cave door and suddenly remembered something. He turned back and waved to his sister.

    ¡°Xiao Wei,e up!¡±

    Let this little girl get more assists and save some money to upgrade her equipment. Now the efficiency of the whole team depended on her [twin shadows ]!

    ¡°Meow~¡±

    The majestic and Holy girl meowed happily and turned into a stream of light that entered Li Rui¡¯s body.

    He walked silently into the dark cave, and a few secondster, a shrill dragon¡¯s roar came from the depths of the cave.

    A slight tremor came from under his feet, and a piercing scream reverberated in the valley, causing the snowkes on the opposite peak to start copsing.

    turtle ~ is this an avnche?¡±

    The White tsunami swept across everything along the mountain wall, and the magnificent heaven¡¯s might made everyone fascinated.

    Like a roaring flood, the bottom of the valley sshed up. Even on the other side of the mountain, the blizzard still shrouded everyone, and the flying ice crystals and snow hit their faces painfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, he should be done.¡±

    Ling xiyi cast a magic shield to protect everyone and took the lead to walk into the cave.

    The pitch-ck nest was deeper than they had imagined. It meandered and stretched up for hundreds of meters before reaching the wide hemispherical space.

    A slender figure stood with his eyes closed and hands behind his back. Under his feet, the neck of a giant beast that was more than ten meters long had been twisted into a strange shape. It had long stopped breathing.

    ¡°What is little Li doing?¡±

    ¡°He seems to have gained some insight. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    Everyone quietly discussed in the mindwork for a while, and soon Li Rui opened his eyes.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. There¡¯s an avnche outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I made it struggle for a while.¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head andughed.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    After giving the spoils of war to Ling xiyi to summon the [ servant of Hades ], Li Rui walked to the corner of the nest and recalled the feeling of the various passive effects just now, carefully trying to figure out his feelings.

    [ gluttony ] and [ demonic transcendence ] were starting to feel something, and he should be able to attempt a breakthrough after eating a few more Dragons!

    If he could upgrade these two core skills to gold-grade, his growth rate would increase explosively again!

    Unfortunately, the progress of [ blood contract ] was slow. Maybe he should ask Luo Li.

    In addition, the bronze-grade [ Dragon bloodline ] was too wasteful for his current target. There was no essential difference between gold-grade and silver-grade!

    Li Rui pouted and looked at the battle record.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit.

    you¡¯ve obtained 3158 experience points.

    you have obtained 392 gold coins.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 9 permanent health points.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 752 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have gained 24 permanent spell growth.

    [ Dragon bloodline ] stripped of Dragon-type source form. Obtained 4 permanent armor growth and 6 permanent magic resistance growth.

    [ mortal enemy-dragon¡¯s descendant ] enhanced concept weapon. When you break the defense of a Dragon (thin bloodline) and cause physical damage,+5 true damage, and the final physical damage dealt by a Dragon-3.

    Logically speaking, the bronze-grade [ Dragon bloodline ]¡¯s 30% increase in damage dealt to Dragons was simply overbearing.

    Especially when it came to Li Rui, even the Dragon, whose vitality was far beyond that of human-like creatures, would find it difficult tost long under his hands.

    However, if he wanted to obtain a higher growth in both his resistances, he would have to quickly increase this passive ability to a level that matched his own energy rank.

    Otherwise, with a bronze-rank skill and a gold-rank skill, he would have to suffer two punishments for killing a Silver Dragon. It would be terrible if he killed a gold dragon with two tier penalties.

    However, in order to upgrade [ Dragon bloodline ] to silver, he had to Max out his hero skills to bronze, and the few upgrade options he had were not enough.

    Moreover, he had to save a few skills for the skills that could be upgraded to gold at any time. After thinking about it, Li Rui sighed.

    His upgrade options were always so limited. If only he had a modifier to adjust it to positive infinite ¡­

    As these thoughts echoed in his mind, Li Rui suddenly heard a surprised cry behind him.

    Captain,e and look! There are so many gold coins!

    Turning his neck, Luo Li came over with arge pile of shiny gems and gold coins, as if presenting a treasure to him.

    ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡±

    A gorgeous stream of light came out of Li Rui¡¯s body and condensed into the appearance of a girl, looking excitedly at the jewelry in Luo Li¡¯s hand.

    ¡°How many gold coins are there in total?¡±

    He picked up a gold coin and rubbed it in his hand. Looking at the side of wo Jin¡¯s face, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. A bunch of real gold and jewelry in front of him was much more impactful than cash of the same value!

    more than 700 gold coins, more than 3000 silver coins, more than a pound of jewelry, and some magic weapons that are barely in good condition. This little dragon is really rich!

    Huang juncai roughly counted the spoils of war and sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 822 - 820-natureâ€™s gift _1

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 820-nature¡¯s gift _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, they also realized why there were still countless adventurers who went into the snowfield to y Dragons even though the death rate was extremely high.

    As long as they seeded once, not to mention the value of the dragon¡¯s corpse, just the spoils of war would be enough for them to enjoyfortably for several years!

    If they met a golden white Dragon with a rich family, the entire team could even retire and go to the South to buy a Manor and dozens of ves to enjoy the rest of their lives.

    Of course, in most cases, these silly adventurers would turn into the dragon¡¯s feces and disappear silently in the snowfield.

    However, the remaining lucky ones would always encourage countless younger generations toe to their doorstep and bring a trace of warmth to the hungry Dragon in the biting cold wind ¡­

    He shook his head. After the initial excitement, Li Rui looked at the pile of gold coins and felt nothing.

    keep half of the gold and silver coins for the organization¡¯s expenses. If you like the rest, you can split it.

    After casually deciding on the distribution of the loot, Li Rui went to the center of the nest and put the young white Dragon under his feet into the [material warehouse ].

    ¡°What do we do next? Should we continue the Dragon hunt?¡±

    The girls were happily distributing the jewelry while staring at Li Rui.

    Now, their enthusiasm for Dragon hunting was even higher!

    But Li Rui looked at his [ feast ] skill and shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for a few days, so I¡¯ll rest here today and eat something warm.¡±

    He took out a special ¡®bathtub¡¯ and started to cook.

    The snow Dragon jerky he paid in advance from Longman Sr. Was thrown in as if it was free. Mineral water and vegetables from earth quickly filled the ¡± bathtub.

    He used [ sacrifice ] to heat it up while stirring the bottom of the pot. After a short ten minutes, an alluring fragrance began to fill the air.

    ¡°Do you want to eat dinner or bread?¡±

    ¡°Do you have kimchi? I¡¯ll have some.¡±

    Li Rui, I¡¯ve finished my chicken.

    The thick, snow-white soup gurgled and rolled. In the environment where the cold wind was whistling outside, the simple cave actually had some warmth of home.

    Ying ¡®er ~fortable ~¡±

    After the meal, the group of peopley on the wide carpet and groaned.

    With the fire in the center, the temperature in the cave was already warm. They were toozy to set up tents, so they simply took out wool carpets andid them on the ground beside the fire.

    ¡°Should I arrange for someone to keep watch?¡±

    Luo Li yawned and asked as sheid on Li Rui¡¯sp.

    After eating and drinking to their fill, everyone instinctively began to feel sleepy.

    ¡°No need. Go to sleep. I¡¯m watching.¡±

    Li Rui tucked the messy hair on her forehead behind her ear and smiled gently.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    She rubbed against Li Rui¡¯s leg like a puppy snuggling up to its owner. She found afortable position and asked in a daze.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t answer her. He just gently stroked her cheek and smiled without saying a word.

    Under the rhythmical touch, Luo Li¡¯s two fighting eyelids soon could not support it and she fell asleep.

    He took out a few nkets and threw them on his teammates. Li Rui looked around and finally nced at the entrance of the cave where the cold wind was blowing. He slowly closed his eyes.

    In the past year, in order to digest the massive amount of knowledge and attributes, he had spent most of his time cultivating instead of sleeping.

    Only when their spirit could not support it would they choose to fall into a natural sleep.

    Fortunately, he had [ hibernating shock-don¡¯t use ], so his self-mutting cultivation method did not cause irreversible damage.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, she would be fully recovered the next day!

    It was also thanks to this kind of hard work that he was able to digest a huge amount of additional attributes andprehend the vast sea of system skills to a critical point in a short year.

    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this kind of self-torturing cultivation must be painful, but in fact, Li Rui himself enjoyed it.

    Every day, he could see the data on his system panel increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. He could feel the blood and Qi energy in his body surging and roaring. His spirituality sublimated and his divinity transformed. This real sense of power made him addicted and unable to extricate himself.

    This endless sense of fulfillment, aplishment, and pleasure was even more fascinating than the love between a man and a woman!

    But now, he was like a mouse that had fallen into a rice jar. As far as he could see, it was a gift from nature. His heart would bleed if he ate one less mouthful!

    After looking at the additional attributes after his health points, Li Rui¡¯s mind cleared up and he began to run [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] at full power!

    He had to finish the cooldown for [feast] before he set off at dawn!

    ¡­¡­

    The tsunami-like blood and Qi continued to surge all night. When he opened his eyes the next day, Li Rui finally smiled.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: gold (spirit release)]

    [level: 267

    [ HP: 230770/230770 (200726+ spell strength x 2.5) ]

    [ mana: 24735/24735 ]

    [ armor: 2704 (2459 x 110%) ]

    [ magic resistance: 2708 (2462 x 110%) ]

    [ ATK: 3517 ]

    [ spell strength: 19043 ] [ (7471+4.5% mana +2.5% HP) x 140% ]

    Bronze rank 6 [ adjustment ] increased his overall double resistance by 10%. Perhaps next time, he should focus on upgrading [ determination ], as every talent in it was quite powerful!

    After thinking about it excitedly, Li Rui quickly calmed down.

    There would never be enough options to level up. He did not even have the points to unlock another type of runes for gold-tier, so he decided to leave these precious options to the most important skills ¡­

    I¡¯ll set a small goal first, to upgrade the few core members to gold-rank!

    ncing at [ gluttony ], [ demonic transcendence ], [ void stone ], [ blood contract ], and [ Dragon bloodline ], Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with infinite passion!

    The gift of nature, here Ie!

    ¡­¡­

    That afternoon, another young white Dragon was killed, but this time it was only a bronze-level little guy, not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth, so Li Rui was not willing to use [ feast ].

    A few hourster, the ghost respawned, and under its lead, everyone finally found the big guy!

    alert magic. Only adult white dragons and above can use this spell. It¡¯s at least level-13 and above!

    Not far from the dragon¡¯s nest, Luo Li sniffed the faint fishy smell in the air and said with some excitement.

    it doesn¡¯t have much defensive power, but there are more than tenyers of ovepping intertwined together. To remove this magic without alerting the caster ¡­ It¡¯s very difficult ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes emitted a faint glow as she looked at the mountain peak not far away through her mask.

    Their target was the cliff at the peak of the mountain.

    it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll sneak in and give it a stab. I¡¯ll block the door, and you can catch the turtle in the jar!

    Li Rui sneered and his figure melted into the air like a Phantom.

    [ void illusionary Dragon ]: you can enter the gap between illusion and reality for a short time. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    However, this was the first time he had entered the void with someone, and Li Rui immediately felt a wonderful existence.

 Chapter 823 - 821-knot _1

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 821-knot _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He lowered his head and saw a little cat that was emitting spirit light in the translucent figure. It was looking around curiously.

    The two of them stared at each other for two seconds before Li Rui finally reacted and patted his chest.

    ¡°Hide well, don¡¯t fall down.¡±

    no, I¡¯m hiding in the gap between my body and mind. What you see is just a projection.

    The kitten exined and happily ran around Li Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°You see, it won¡¯t fall!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and felt that his spirituality was being consumed at a rapid rate. He did not dare to neglect and sneaked into the dragon¡¯s nest in the spectral world.

    Matter was no longer an obstacle in this world. Li Rui quickly came to the depths of the dragon¡¯s nest and peeked at a bright and hot life energy.

    It was slightly weaker than the evil Dragon Austin Hodge that he had hunted before, but not by much. It was a Fat Dragon!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he took out his blood crystal sword to gather his power.

    In the real world, a ferocious beast that was nearly two stories tall, lying on the ground, suddenly opened its eyes. Its cold vertical pupils looked around vigntly, and then a trace of confusion shed through them.

    The sh of horror just now had awakened it from its beautiful dream, and it felt as if some terrible danger was about to descend.

    However, there was no reaction from the rm magic around their. Everything was normal. Could he have been overthinking?

    Before it could figure it out, a brilliant seven-colored brilliance suddenly blocked its vision.

    A terrifying divine power filled the world, and a blurry figure let out a strange roar.

    ¡°surprise motherfaker!¡±

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [Dragon tooth thrust ]!

    [void de ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [God-smooth sailing ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    The brutal power was concentrated in the sword. The White Dragon instinctively shifted its body, but an intense pain immediately rushed to its mind.

    It let out a shrill cry uncontrobly and used all its energy to spit out a breath of icy me!

    However, the dragon¡¯s breath, which was enough to freeze steel into crisp g, could only cover the attacker with ayer of white frost. In the blink of an eye, it was melted by the Golden-red me.

    [ sacrifice ]!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    It was only at this moment that the deafening sound of the copse reached the White Dragon¡¯s ears. When the seven-colored divine light that shrouded its vision faded, it discovered with joy and fear that it actually saw the winter sun in the closed dragon¡¯s nest!

    It turned out that Li Rui¡¯s sword had cut off half of the entire mountain peak and turned the spacious dragon¡¯s nest into an open tform.

    A legendary assassin was undefeatable. Run!

    The White Dragon made a judgment in his mind and subconsciously spread his wings to fly away. However, he was shocked to find that one of his wings had been cut off!

    At the foot of the mountain, the eyes of the team members who had been watching the dragon¡¯s nest all this time suddenly froze. It was as if a nuclear bomb had suddenly exploded inside the calm Snow Mountain peak. Thousands of tons of gravel flew and copsed, setting off a spectacr white tsunami in the entire valley.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s our turn to make our appearance!¡±

    Ling xiyi gently waved her hand and the illusory ice crystals contracted and expanded under her feet. They then turned into a purple-ck mist and slowly disappeared.

    With the addition of his teammates, the White Dragon¡¯s final struggle seemed so weak and powerless. It didn¡¯t even cause any substantial damage to the group before its neck was gnawed off by a brutal and ferocious strange insect.

    why do you bite the neck every time? is it delicious? ¡±

    Just as Li Rui was enjoying the rhythm of [ gluttony ], Zhao youxuan came up to him with drool.

    ¡°Do you know how to make delicious Dragon neck?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the spicy dragon head?¡±

    ¡°Li Rui, say something!¡±

    She shook Li Rui¡¯s arm back and forth, but no matter how she harassed him, she couldn¡¯t interrupt Li Rui¡¯s enlightenment. So, her big watery eyes looked at the big palm in her hand.

    After a long time, when Li Rui opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that half of his palm was in the snake¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    He quickly pulled his hand out of the snake¡¯s mouth and looked at his wet hand full of saliva. Li Rui pped the snake¡¯s face with his backhand.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re so disgusting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your own saliva and you still have the cheek to say it?¡±

    ¡°Who asked you not to answer me! What¡¯s wrong with me trying it? Fierce snake head!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s head hit Li Rui¡¯s stomach from a distance, and his eyes almost popped out.

    Its small face rubbed back and forth on Li Rui¡¯s clothes. After wiping the saliva on its face, the fierce snake finally pulled its head out with satisfaction.

    However, he was greeted by a ferocious and brutal smile.

    ¡°Iron head technique, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what a diamond is today!¡±

    The fierce snake¡¯s eyes rolled and it turned its head to run, but it was pulled back by Li Rui before it could even swim a meter.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah ~ fierce snake admits his mistake! I won¡¯t taste it anymore!¡±

    The snow-white Snake tail madly wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s body, but it couldn¡¯t stop the painful punishment from falling on his body.

    He really gave her a ¡± horse kills the chicken ¡± from the beginning to the end, almost loosening her bones. In the end, he even tied a dead knot on her lower body. Only then did Li Rui finally vent his anger.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I can¡¯t move ¡­¡±

    Looking at the snake dragging its tangled body and wriggling on the ground pitifully like a Caterpir, Li Rui didn¡¯t have the slightest pity in his heart. He even wanted tough.

    Next time, he could try to tie her to a pir!

    ¡°You¡¯re really something, you only know how to bully her.¡±

    Miss Hannah red at Li Rui, then gently helped Zhao youxuan untie the knot on her body.

    He picked her up from the ground with a funny and distressed look and pinched her pink cheeks.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±

    ¡°I know ¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you still dare to do it next time?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I don¡¯t dare to!¡±

    The beautiful and mature snake girl identally let it slip, and she was so frightened that she waved her hands repeatedly, using her ultimate move, Starry Eyes.

    Li Rui helplessly rubbed her head and sighed. He turned around and helped to pack up the spoils.

    The Golden white Dragon had collected a lot of good stuff in his hundreds of years of Dragon life. Now, they had all benefited!

    130000 gold coins, millions of silver coins, and hundreds of kilograms of jewelry. I¡¯m rich!

    It took more than an hour to sort out the spoils of war, and Huang juncai was so happy that he was dancing.

    same old rules. Half of the gold and silver coins will be used as the organization¡¯s public expenses, and the rest will be split among the people.

    Looking up at the dark sky, Li Rui waved his hand and put all the treasures and Dragon corpses into the [ material warehouse ]!

    ¡°We¡¯re going back just like this?¡±

    Luo Li held Li Rui¡¯s arm, and her excited eyes were dyed with a faint red.

    She felt a long-lost excitement in the battle just now.

    The enemy¡¯s strength was just within the range that she could bear, and not too much more. The hearty battle and the sweet smell of blood excited every cell in her body, like a dog that had gnawed on half a bone.

    go back and rest first. I¡¯ve been out for five days. Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired!

    Li Rui pinched her little nose and smiled with a little pampering.

 Chapter 824 - 822-Iâ€™m not interested in money

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 822-I¡¯m not interested in money</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mr. Schneider, we really can¡¯t make the decision for these materials. I¡¯m really sorry, but pleasee back in a few days.

    Langman Sr. Tiredly and sincerely apologized to a well-dressed Knight, but there was an obvious trace of impatience on the other party¡¯s arrogant face.

    the market price of the White Dragon Heart is only about 20000 gold coins. I¡¯ve already offered 30000 gold coins and you¡¯re still not selling it. Mr. Longman, insatiable greed will lead to disaster!

    Hearing his threat, Longman Sr.¡¯S unhappiness shed across his face.

    20,000 gold coins was the price of a level-13 White dragon¡¯s heart. Austin Hodge was a level-16 Dragon that was only one step away from legendary!

    Even if its spirituality was slightly contaminated and its quality was reduced, it was not something that could be bought with a mere 20000 gold coins!

    But he immediately acted as if he didn¡¯t understand Schneider¡¯s threat, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Mr. Schneider, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell it, but we don¡¯t have the right to do so. Every dragon scale on Austin Hodge belongs to the Big Shot who killed it. We¡¯re just butchers who help to deal with it. We don¡¯t have the right to deal with these materials ¡­

    However, before Longman Sr. Could finish, the young and arrogant Knight waved his hand and interrupted him.

    ¡°Then call out the Big Shot you mentioned! This White dragon¡¯s heart is a necessary ingredient for the third Princess to advance. I believe he knows what¡¯s good for him!¡±

    The corners of Longman Sr.¡¯S mouth curled up secretly. His lowered eyes were full of ridicule, but he still appeared respectful on the surface.

    they have urgent matters to attend to and are not in andermster for the time being. They¡¯ll probably be back in a few days.

    I don¡¯t want to wait here like an idiot. How about this? sell me your heart first. If they have any dissatisfaction, tell them toe to [ tesfield ] to find me!

    Schneider frowned impatiently. Just as he was about tounch an attack, a cute girl suddenly barged in and called out in surprise, ¡°¡±Uncle, Mr. Wade and the others are back!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Longman Sr. Heaved a long sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.

    Schneider, on the other hand, raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±Wade?¡± The adventurer who hunted Austin Hodge?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have any requests, you can talk to them.¡±

    Longman Sr.¡¯S face finally brimmed with a smile that came from the bottom of his heart, and there was even a trace of gloating in the depths of his eyes as if he was watching a good show.

    Stupid nobles who grew up in a greenhouse, the power that you are so proud of is worthless in the eyes of the legends. I¡¯d like to see how you get the dragon¡¯s heart!

    However, after a while, Li Rui walked into the room with his teammates and saw a feminine-looking Knight looking at them.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s eyes only swept over him and then he walked to Longman Sr. Without looking sideways.

    ¡°Uncle Longman, when will the first batch of Snow Dragon jerky be ready? I¡¯ve finished all the ones you gave me before.¡±

    The corner of Longman Sr.¡¯S mouth twitched. He nced at the unhappy young Knight and lowered his head respectfully.

    I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wade. Due to the cumbersome process, it will take at least two weeks before we can harvest the first batch of dried meat. Before that, you can use our tribe¡¯s stock, but the quality is not as high as level-14.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he scratched his head shyly, ¡°¡±That¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±

    Longman Sr. Smiled and was about to persuade him when Li Rui changed the topic, almost breaking his waist.

    ¡°Um ¡­ How many tons does your tribe have in stock? Is it enough?¡±

    Tons?

    Did you misunderstand the phrase ¡®just deal with it¡¯?

    I was just being polite, but you wanted to eat up the [big kui leaf ]¡¯s food storage?

    Longman Sr.¡¯S eyebrows twitched uncontrobly and heughed dryly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the n to make an inventory and try to meet your needs first.¡±

    thank you, uncle Longman. You can deduct how much we ate from the dried meat you made.

    Li Rui¡¯s words made Longman¡¯s eyes move.

    The n¡¯s stock was mostly low-grade jerky below level 13. To exchange it for fresh level 14 high-grade jerky, this was a good deal!

    But before he could ask little Lusha to inform the people of the tribe to exchange for the goods, the young Knight who had been ignored for a long time finally couldn¡¯t help but cough twice.

    ahem, are you the adventurers who killed the evil Dragon Austin Hodge? ¡±

    Li Rui looked at the pretty boy who was dressed like a Peacock in confusion and cast an inquiring look at the old Langman.

    Who was this guy?

    Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to introduce you. This is Knight Schneider Philip from the Grand Duchy of tesfield. He wants to buy your White Dragon Heart.

    From old Longman¡¯s subtle tone, Li Rui sharply detected a trace of emotion.

    How could he have forgotten to introduce her? he was simply deliberately hanging this showy fellow out!

    It seemed that this guy was not very likable!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart. He smiled and nodded at Schneider.

    ¡°You want to buy the Dragon Heart?¡±

    Under the gazes of a bunch of ¡°high-tier¡± powerhouses, Schneider¡¯s arrogant expression faded a little and he nodded seriously.

    ¡°Then what price can you pay?¡±

    ¡°We have prepared 30000 gold coins, which is 50% higher than the market price!¡±

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t care and waved his hand.

    gold coins are meaningless to us. I believe that uncle Longman has told you that we only ept bartering for extraordinary materials that we are interested in!

    Schneider frowned in frustration and looked at Li Rui with dissatisfaction.

    what extraordinary materials do you want? ¡±

    natural treasures, magical beast flesh, extraordinary metals, magical treasures, cursed items ¡­

    Staring into Schneider¡¯s eyes, Li Rui said each word in a soft voice and finally shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Anything that interests us.¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand gold coins is enough for you to buy a house full of these things!¡±

    Schneider felt that Li Rui was ying with him, and his anger was clearly shown on his face.

    However, a woman wearing an exaggerated deer-like mask turned around and nced at him. Her cold gaze pierced through the mask, like a bone-chilling wind that seeped into his bones. Schneider shuddered and his arrogant arrogance was immediately extinguished.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not interested in money!¡±

    Li Rui grinned and raised his eyebrows at Schneider.

    Unfortunately, this native from another world didn¡¯t understand his joke, and his angry eyes became more and more dissatisfied.

    ¡°Uncle Longman,e. We¡¯ve got quite a lot of good things this time!¡±

    Ignoring Schneider¡¯s ipetent rage, Li Rui pulled Longman Sr. Out without a care.

    He nodded to the young Knight apologetically and followed Li Rui out of the door, leaving the guy alone.

    Seeing that this group of people didn¡¯t take him seriously, Schneider gritted his teeth and stared at their backs. After hesitating for a long time, he finally stomped his foot and followed them.

    Mr. Wade, the dragon¡¯s heart this time is an advancement potion that our Pearl of the North, the Grand Duchy of tesfield, Princess Norma tobaius, urgently needs. As long as you ¡­

 Chapter 825 - 823-worthless (1)

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 823-worthless (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Before he could finish his words, Li Rui looked back at him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Princess Norma tobaas?¡±

    Initially, Schneider thought that Li Rui was also an admirer of the princess, so he nodded proudly.

    However, after thinking for a long time, Li Rui¡¯s furrowed brows slowly rxed and he continued to walk forward without looking back, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Schneider, who was standing still, had a variety of expressions on his face. In the end, he forced back his resentful eyes and gritted his teeth to catch up again.

    ¡°If you are not satisfied with the price, we can add another 10000 gold coins. As long as you agree to this deal, not only will you have a huge amount of wealth, but you will also obtain the friendship of our Grand Duchy, [ tesfield ]!¡±

    Li Rui sighed helplessly and looked back at the Knight. He said in a low, slow voice, word for word.

    if you really want the dragon¡¯s heart, then exchange it with extraordinary materials that I¡¯m interested in!

    He paused for a moment, then continued with a mocking smile.

    to be honest, your friendship is just like gold coins. It¡¯s worthless in my eyes. So, don¡¯t always talk to me in a charitable tone. You don¡¯t deserve it.

    After that, Li Rui shook his head in disgust and turned around to leave.

    Longman Sr., Who was grinning wildly, forced himself to remain expressionless and followed closely behind him.

    Li Rui¡¯s teammates, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have so many scruples. Everyone who passed by Schneider would nce at him with a smile, which made the sluggish young Knight¡¯s mind explode.

    No one had ever done that!

    No one had ever dared to humiliate him like this!

    Not only did this lowly adventurer deliberately humiliate Princess Norma Tobias, but he also didn¡¯t put the Grand Duchy tesfield in his eyes!

    Unforgivable!

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Rui and the others were ten meters away that blood rushed to Schneider¡¯s brain.

    He stared at the back of Li Rui and the others with resentment and murmured in a curse-like voice.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret this!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, and he turned around. He looked at himzily and shrugged his shoulders with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    Their nonchnt appearance destroyed thest bit of the young Knight¡¯s rationality. He could clearly feel that these people really didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    His pride, his reliance, his threat ¡­

    In the eyes of these foolish and lowly bumpkins, he was just a joke!

    After the extreme resentment, Schneider pulled out a smile.

    Did he really think that he was invincible just because he killed an evil Dragon?

    You can¡¯t afford to pay the price of humiliating the Overlord of the North!

    Schneider ced his hand on his chest and saluted the departing figures of the crowd. His vicious gaze seemed to have engraved these people into his bones. Only after the crowd had disappeared around the corner did he slowly straighten his body and turn to leave the manor.

    On the other side, after confirming that Schneider had left, Longman Sr. Came to Li Rui and whispered worriedly.

    ¡°Mr. Wade, he represents the will of the Grand Duchy of tesfield. Too direct?¡±

    Langman Sr. Carefully chose his words, afraid of getting involved in the conflict between the big shots. Although their northern tribes were tough, they didn¡¯t want to provoke a strong enemy for no reason.

    ¡°Is there? Forget it, don¡¯t worry about him. We¡¯ve hunted something good this time!¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment. He pursed his lips indifferently and turned his head excitedly to pull old Langman to the open space.

    As a young white Dragon was taken out of the [ material warehouse ], Longman Sr. Forgot his previous worries and excitedly surrounded the monster that was several meters long, clicking his tongue in wonder.

    ¡°You guys are really lucky to be able to find a white Dragon after a few days of going out.¡±

    ¡°Who said there¡¯s only one?¡±

    Grinning, Li Rui waved his hand, and an even heavier giant beast fell to the ground. It was a sharp contrast to the ¡± little guy ¡± that was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.

    It was a young Dragon that was about to reach adulthood. There were dense, jagged wounds on its broken neck, as if it had been bitten off by an even more terrifying monster!

    Two!

    Before Longman Sr. Couldugh, the terrifying giant beast, more than 30 meters long, smashed into the ground, causing the entire Manor to shake slightly.

    Looking at the strong Dragon corpse that had obviously reached the prime of its life, Longman Sr.¡¯S pupils shrank. He was not happy, but shocked.

    In just a few days, he was lucky to meet one white Dragon, but it was barely eptable to meet two.

    But ¡­ Three ¡­

    There was only one possibility. They had a special method to locate these big lizards!

    Could he really be Bahamut¡¯s kin?

    Only the Dragon God had the ability to lock onto these monsters!

    A battle between gods!

    The terrifying word shed through Longman Sr.¡¯S mind. He shivered imperceptibly and lowered his head in awe.

    I¡¯m just an ignorant barbarian, I don¡¯t know anything!

    ¡°Uncle ¡­¡±

    Little Lusha also felt that something was not right. She quietly pulled her grandfather¡¯s hand, but was suppressed by his serious look.

    You¡¯re also an ignorant barbarian who doesn¡¯t know anything!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t quite understand the look in her grandfather¡¯s eyes, little Lusha could clearly sense that he didn¡¯t want to get to the bottom of it, so she obediently shut her mouth.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t notice the eye contact between the grandfather and grandson. They were still discussing which Dragon was more delicious.

    ¡°It should be the smallest one. Its meat is the most tender!¡±

    ¡°This old Dragon is chewy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s neither big nor small. It has thick and juicy meat!¡±

    The corner of Longman Sr.¡¯S eyes twitched uncontrobly as he listened to the group of people¡¯s heated argument.

    Do you really think Dragons are food?

    cough, cough. Actually, no matter what age a white Dragon is, because they have umted arge amount of cold-type magic power in their bodies, they don¡¯t taste very good.

    Langman Sr. Exined carefully and said faintly.

    before they were made into potions, any part of them was poisonous to humanoid creatures. In ancient times, potions were not developed, and the only use for people after killing a Dragon was to bathe in its blood.

    absorbing a small amount of bloodline power through the skin was the only valuable way to use it at that time.

    so, in that era, Dragons were really detested by people and dogs.

    until the elven Empire developed a systematic [ potionology ], the dragons that contained a huge amount of magic power gradually became treasures in the eyes of the world.

    ¡°Up to this day, every function of its body has been developed to the extreme. The dried Snow Dragon meat you¡¯re eating is actually a type of magic medicine!¡±

    deliciousness is just a by-product. The value of a Dragon is determined by the spirituality contained in its body!

    After seriously correcting the twisted values of Li Rui and the others, Longman Sr. Suddenly reacted.

    If Wade was really a human-shaped Dragon that could transform, then wouldn¡¯t he be courting death by saying this?

    Cold sweat involuntarily appeared on his forehead. Langman old saw Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows gradually gathering and his whole body froze in ce.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp cold light.

    ¡°I understand the logic, so which one is more delicious?¡±

 Chapter 826 - 824-extraordinary transformation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 824-extraordinary transformation (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Of course, the higher the level of the Dragon meat, the more fragrant it is ¡­¡±

    A drop of cold sweat rolled down his cheek. Longman Sr. Surrendered to Li Rui¡¯s ¡± abuse of power ¡± and pointed to thergest golden white Dragon.

    alright then, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Just like before, the Dragon bones will be your reward. If it¡¯s not enough,e and find us.

    Li Rui patted Longman Sr.¡¯S arm and smiled like a kind old farmer.

    there will be more ¡®goods¡¯ing in. I hope you have enough manpower.

    With a shiver, Longman Sr. Lowered his head respectfully. ¡°As you wish,¡±

    After leaving the manor, Li Rui and the others returned to the hotel to recover from the fatigue of the past few days.

    The wind was still cold outside the window, but the room was as warm as spring thanks to the temperature-maintaining magic array.

    Li Rui happily enjoyed the convenience of flushing the toilet and took a bath. Only then did he feel alive.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was physically tired, but that he had been looking at the same pure white world for several days in a row. The bone-piercing cold wind had blown through his heart, and his mind had gradually be stiff and numb.

    After wiping his face, Li Rui finally had the time to look at the system panel and take stock of his battle gains.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit.

    you have obtained 9135 experience points.

    you have obtained 1121 gold coins.

    you have killed a gold-tier unit and obtained 39 high-level rule fragments.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 5123 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 13 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 84 permanent spell growth.

    [ Dragon bloodline ] stripped of Dragon-type source form. Obtained 6 permanent armor growth and 7 permanent magic resistance growth.

    [ deadly nemesis-dragon¡¯s descendant ] enhanced concept weapon. When you break the defense of a dragon¡¯s descendant (thin bloodline) and cause physical damage,+15 true damage. -8 points of physical damage dealt to you by Dragon descendants.¡±

    [ you have obtained a silver treasure chest. ]

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    After leveling up again, Li Rui hesitated for a moment and turned this upgrade option into a nk equipment bar.

    system, purchase [Twin Shadow ].

    ng~

    The dark mist gathered in the equipment bar and a strange energy spread into his shadow. Vaguely, Li Rui felt that a pair of strange eyes opened from the shadow and peeked at the world from an angle that he could not see.

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air andy in the bathtub, looking at the smoke-filled ceiling.

    He didn¡¯t know that [twin shadows] was so useful. It was a divine weapon for hunting.

    When he encountered an enemy he couldn¡¯t resist, he could even use it to slow down the enemy. Perhaps just a few seconds of dy could save him the cooldown time of [ Pdin ] or [ rebirth ]. It was a huge profit!

    It would be best if every party member could buy one and turn into a mother Hunter ¡­ No, dragon hunter!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and squinted his eyes in the White mist.

    Their team¡¯s strength waspletely beyond the level of a gold-rank White Dragon, not to mention those little guys who were still underage!

    It would be a waste for the seven of them to stay together all the time. They could try to act separately.

    Anyone below gold-rank could be eaten alone, but there was no need to rush for those above gold-rank. First, they had to nt a ward at the entrance and find all the valuable targets in several directions. Then, they would gather their teams and harvest them one by one.

    Li Rui scratched his chin and nodded slightly.

    Open a full map jungler, I think it¡¯s fine!

    However, such an extreme battle n also had its shorings.

    One was the psychological pressure of being alone in the lonely snowfield, and the other was that it was not easy to find white Dragon feces in the snow without Luo Li¡¯s dog nose.

    The former would not have a problem if he returned to the city to recuperate every three days.

    Furthermore, the [ high-dimensional magic web ] that had been upgraded to silver-rank could support a mentalwork that spanned over 1000 kilometers. With people making noise in the team along the way, it would not be too boring.

    The key was thetter ¡­

    His entire body sank to the bottom of the bathtub. Li Rui listened to the fluctuations of the water flow and fell into deep thought.

    However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯te up with a good solution. He simply put this battle n aside for the time being and carefully appreciated his two core godly skills-[ gluttony ] and [ extraordinary evil power ]!

    He was just one step away. This kind of faintly discernible feeling of seduction really made people scratch their hearts and lungs!

    Forget it, I¡¯ll focus on attacking these two passive ones first!

    As he focused his mind and calmed down, the ripples in the bathtub gradually subsided, and the entire bathroom fell into dead silence.

    In the spiritual dimension that no one else could observe, a burning with blue-ck mes appeared in front of Li Rui.

    It was as if it was getting closer at a speed faster than light, and the terrifying was rapidly erging in his vision.

    It expanded and contracted like a heart, and ayer of evil me spread on the surface of the ground. It was like a star that was blooming with a strange dark green light.

    In the dark, Li Rui understood that this was the projection of the true form of [ supernatural evil power ]!

    And now, it had reached the critical stage of its transformation!

    Quietly staring at this magnificent, Li Rui¡¯s soul tendrils went deep into the Star core, feeling the unique evil power in it.

    Just a little more, just a little more and it would be ignited ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, and even at the spiritual level, his eyes turned into purple-gold vertical pupils.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] were activated at the same time, and the mysterious power of thews was agitated, turning the ethereal spiritual power into a torrent that could be seen by the naked eye!

    A loud noise came from the void, and endless spiritual power poured into the core of the. The entire space trembled, and all the scenes rippled like water, as if they would copse and shatter in the next moment.

    The spirituality was continuously injected, but the star core was like a bottomless pit that swallowed everything. Li Rui soon felt his own spirituality being exhausted.

    The cold purple-gold dragon eyes were emotionless as the divinity that had been nurtured for many days continued to be injected.

    It was not until the seven-colored torrent dyed the entire with a beautiful rainbow Halo that the star core, which had no fluctuations at all, finally began to gradually change.

    The surface of the cracked, and boundless purple-ck evil mes burst out of the ground, forming a magnificent sr prominences that were thousands of kilometers long.

    The Grand and dark evil me burned wildly on the surface of the. Theva surged and thend melted. Finally, as if it had reached a critical point, the entire trembled and began to burn and expand on its own without the need for energy from the outside world!

    The terrifying ¡®sr storm¡¯ blew on his body, and an extremely huge star that was releasing distorted evil mes was reflected in the purple-gold dragon eyes. Li Rui¡¯s face finally showed a smile.

 Chapter 827 - 825-[ extraordinary evil power ]-gold-rank (1)

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 825-[ extraordinary evil power ]-gold-rank (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    [demonic supernatural] gold

    You¡¯re the most powerful evil demon in the universe, and you can evenunch an attack on the sea of origin!

    And you will only be stronger and stronger!

    Every day, you can obtain 6 points of extraordinary evil power. You can store up to a year¡¯s worth of points.

    After killing a heroic unit, you will harvest his spirituality and convert it into dark power. Every point of dark power converted will permanently increase your spell strength by one point!

    [current stock: 55/2190]

    [every 100yers of dark superpower passive can increase the cooldown reduction of all hero¡¯s skills by 10%. (Maximum 1000% increase for gold-rank)]

    At 6 points a day, his reserves had increased by nearly 10 times. The increase in [ extraordinary evil power ] was more terrifying than Li Rui had imagined!

    No wonder it was the most powerful passive skill in the game, it was simply unsolvable!

    The most overpowered thing was that it also reduced the cooldown. How were others supposed to y with it?

    In an instant, Li Rui exited the spirituality dimension and his physical body suddenly opened his eyes. The entire bathtub quietly melted into Pi Xiu particles.

    Floating in the air, Li Rui felt the endless me radiation from the evil star in the depths of his soul. The surging evil power roared in his meridians. Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and smiled.

    Next, [ gluttony ]!

    Only by squeezing both the body and soul would the nutrients be sufficient!

    Fragile mages couldn¡¯t be picky about their food if they wanted to develop!

    ¡­¡­..

    In the next few days, Li Rui tried his best to digest the extra attributes in his body while carefully savoring every movement of [ gluttony ].

    However, no matter how he tried toprehend it, the gluttony instinct that was on the verge of being revealed was always a little bit off.

    He guessed that he might have to eat a few more prey and capture the mysteriousw that shed when the [ feast ] was released to fill thest gap. Li Rui¡¯s slightly anxious mood gradually calmed down.

    ¡°You¡¯re not cultivating?¡±

    Sensing that Li Rui had stopped and gathered his Qi, Ling xiyi silently turned her head and looked at him through the mask.

    yes, I¡¯m stillcking someprehension. Perhaps I can try to break through the next time Ie back.

    Li Rui smacked his lips and said regretfully.

    Upon hearing this, Ling xiyi gently nodded and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Just in time, I need you to help me cultivate!¡±

    The expression on Li Rui¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and heughed dryly.

    ¡®Under broad daylight ¡­ That¡¯s not good ¡­¡±

    it¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be done soon. I¡¯m only going to take one breath.

    I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re a bad little girl. You don¡¯t let go every time. You¡¯re making me weak in the kidney!

    The beautiful and bewitching [ witch ] climbed onto him in a seductive position. Li Rui had a soft and fragrant body in his arms, but not only did he not feel any charm, but he also recalled the fear of his body being hollowed out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be done soon!¡±

    Blondie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and mmed the table.

    can you guys not make it sound like this, seqin? please consider the feelings of a single dog like me!

    Luo Li, who heard a certain keyword in the next room, suddenly poked her head out. She looked around and didn¡¯t find anyone who scolded her, so she blinked and shrank back.

    cough, cough, did you hear that? don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re ying the zither. It¡¯s not good for your image.

    Looking at the gorgeous face in front of him, the mask covered her eyes, and only her purple lips could be seen. Li Rui suppressed the throbbing in his heart and pretended to be calm.

    Ling xiyi was obviously stunned for a few seconds. She slowly climbed down from Li Rui¡¯s body, grabbed one of his fingers, and put it in her mouth.

    ?.. He still couldn¡¯t avoid it ¡­

    It felt like he had poked his fingers into an electric socket. The soreness of the electricity made Li Rui have goosebumps all over.

    The surging and roaring qi and blood rushed towards the finger and never returned. Vaguely, the terrible memory of two sore kidneys shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    My back is sore and my legs are cramping. If I¡¯m weak in the future, I¡¯ll f * cking me you!

    After secretly gritting his teeth for a while, Li Rui rolled his eyes in despair.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re eating hands too, is it delicious?¡±

    A mature and seductive head suddenly popped out from under the sofa and stared at Ling xiyi while drooling.

    Like a child who was enjoying a good meal and saw another personing over, Ling xiyi nced at her in disdain and grabbed Li Rui¡¯s hand to hide.

    Zhao youxuan swam to the sofa as if she had no bones and stared at Li Rui¡¯s other palm.

    ¡°If you dare to bite me, I¡¯ll tie you to a beam and tie you into a bow!¡±

    ¡°Eh ¡­ Li Rui, you¡¯re biased!¡±

    ¡°He needs it for cultivation, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I also have a need!¡±

    you¡¯re just purely greedy. You want to find something to put in your mouth. If you need a hammer, you¡¯ll need it!

    Zhao youxuan widened her eyes in disbelief,¡±How can you use someone without any basis!¡±

    ¡°Why else would you bite your hand? Are you a dog?¡±

    Luo Li, who heard a certain keyword in the next room, poked her head out again, blinked her eyes, and then shrank back with a puzzled face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to bite your hand!¡±

    ¡°Then you should move away.¡±

    ¡°Jio works too!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You can f * cking do it, you f * ck the chicken, you f * ck the Dragon, and you won¡¯t even let my f * cking do it?

    He covered his forehead in pain. He was toozy to argue with this melonrind, so Li Rui simply closed his eyes and ignored her.

    Li Rui, Li Rui, Li Rui ¡­

    Zhao youxuan rolled around on Li Rui¡¯s body like a naughty child, snorting and mumbling, and her White Snake tail wrapped around him.

    In the end, Li Rui couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pinched her fat, causing her to cry out in pain and disappear from the living room.

    At this time, Li Rui¡¯s dragon-like qi and blood had been reduced by a third, and a faint sense of weakness was spreading in his body. However, he nced at Ling xiyi, who had sunken cheeks, and knew that this guy would not give up until he had squeezed him to the limit!

    I beg you to be a human, I don¡¯t have a single drop left!

    Weng~Weng~

    At this moment, a series of urgent knocks came from the entrance. Li Rui took the opportunity to pull his finger out of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth and rushed out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡±

    However, when he opened the door, Li Rui only saw a blurry figure disappearing at the corner of the corridor, leaving an exquisite gift box on the ground.

    What the hell?

    He picked up the gift box and there was only a faintyer of magic fluctuation inside. Li Rui opened the box without thinking.

    Bang! Bang!

    A putrid stench assailed his nostrils, and he subconsciously activated his vitality shield. The disgusting pus and corpse water were blocked in the air, but they still inevitably sshed into the room.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ F * ck, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Blondie, who was in the living room, rushed out immediately, covering his nose and retching.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Li Rui finally saw what the ¡®gift¡¯ was. It was a huge rat that had rotted and maggots growing on it. A thickyer of disgusting pus had umted at the bottom of the gift box.

    BOOM!

    Golden-red mes instantly bloomed on his palm, turning the filth into smoke.

    The solidified high-temperature fire tongue flickered in his palm. Li Rui¡¯s face had a trace of a smile, but his eyes werepletely cold.

 Chapter 829 - 827-spider web (1)

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 827-spider web (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking around, he saw a ck-robed figure standing in each of the eight directions of the valley. A huge amount of mana was converging on their bodies, forming a strange shadow that looked like a spider¡¯s eight legs, gathering under his feet.

    If one were to look down from the top of the valley, Li Rui would look like a bug that had been nailed to death by eight daggers. No matter how he moved, he could not escape the trap.

    ¡°Why is there only one? Didn¡¯t you say there was a team?¡±

    As soon as Morgannded on the ground, his teammates came up to him and asked him about it.

    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s something strange about that guy. He deliberately let me lure him here!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before he could understand what Morgan meant, Li Rui took a deep breath and nced at the eight ck-robed mages. His mouth curved into a smile.

    As expected, the trap had been set up in advance. He had thought that it would be an art spell with a yield of tens of thousands of tons, but he did not expect it to be the divine spell of the spider Queen!

    With the ¡± spider web ¡± around him, he could not use any spatial movement skills. However, it did not matter. He could still tear this rotten web apart if he fought it head-on!

    I¡¯ll kill the support first, and I¡¯ll scatter your ashes in three seconds!

    The Golden light that bloomed formed illusory dragon scales on the surface of his body, and his slowed speed increased sharply again.

    The originally invisible binding force turned into ck threads that were visible to the naked eye under the illumination of the Golden light, and then they were pulled apart by a terrifying brute force.

    You want to trap me with just eight gold-tier mages?

    In your dreams!

    The eight ck-robed figures standing outside the battlefield trembled.

    They felt like they were not imprisoning a human, but a Dragon!

    No, even a legendary Dragon would have to suffer in the Lord¡¯s spider web. How could this puny human have such terrifying power?

    The endless ck silk wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s body and was quickly pulled apart. He left the center of the spider web and headed towards a mage at the edge. The ck-robed man who was facing him could even see the ferocious smile on his face.

    ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯te over!¡±

    The divine spell that turned into an illusionary spider web suddenly changed. The eight mages no longer pursued to control Li Rui directly. Instead, they were like fishing, constantly extending and retracting the spider silk, leaking his power.

    With every step forward, the pulling force from the seven different directions behind him would increase.

    Li Rui felt like he was a bug fixed in ce by eight Springs. He was pulled back and bounced forward, but he couldn¡¯t cross the short distance of a few hundred meters!

    The main team that was lying in ambush in the middle of the battlefield also reacted at this time. The three-edged armor-piercing arrows cast with magic adamantine attacked like rain, leaving blood marks on Li Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a loud roar, the nearly four-meter tall Tauren¡¯s muscles rolled. He raised his double-headed battle axe and fell from the sky, trying to cut Li Rui in half.

    He reached out and grabbed. The Scarlet tattoos on his wrists wriggled and spread wildly, turning into ferocious shield-ws that covered his elbows.

    Without even looking back, Li Rui used [Dragon tooth stab]. The shield and w urately hit the axe de, and a circle of energy shock wave burst out.

    After a moment of stalemate, the result of the collision between the two disproportionate figures was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Falling from the sky, the Tauren with a violent aura was blown away by the human who was not even as tall as his waist. The two-handed battle axe that weighed a ton was bounced up high, and the hard and heavy de of the axe had an obvious curl.

    Whoosh ~

    Like a heavy cannon being fired, the Tauren shot into the mountain in the distance in a straight line. It sank into the rock formation in an instant, leaving only a deep crater.

    F * ck!

    The eyes of the heavy-armored shield specialist, who was a step slower than old bull, popped out when he saw such a terrifying scene. He could not help but slow down and swallow his saliva.

    He was aware of the old bull¡¯s strength. He was able to resist a giant dragon for a while, so how had he been sent flying by this fellow¡¯s punch?

    He adjusted his thoughts in an instant. The heavy-armored shield specialist was no longer confused by the ¡± thin and weak ¡± human appearance in front of him. Instead, he saw him as a legendary Dragon!

    I can¡¯t fight him head-on, I just have to drag him down!

    [ shield charge ]!

    The giant shield that protected his entire body bloomed with a strong aura. The heavy armor warrior elerated from slow to fast and turned into a stream of light that was difficult to catch with the naked eye after a few dozen meters, shooting toward Li Rui.

    At this time, Li Rui was still struggling to move towards his target. The other gold-tier mages in the other seven directions gritted their teeth so hard that they almost broke their teeth. The veins on their foreheads were bulging, and the spider web divine spell was almost visible to the naked eye, wrapping around his body. However, it still couldn¡¯t stop him from moving forward.

    The wizard who was facing Li Rui was even more horrified. He couldn¡¯t move at all. Once the spell nodes were removed, the entire spider web divine spell would break on its own. When the trapped beast was out of the cage, he would be the first one to die!

    He was less than two hundred meters away, and he would soon enter the effective killing range!

    Li Rui looked at his goal from afar, and a ¡± affectionate ¡± smile appeared on his face.

    Wait for me, baby, I¡¯lle over and kill you!

    Watching as he got closer and closer, the evil smile on his face became clearer and clearer. Cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the mage opposite him, and the area of psychological trauma grewrger andrger. His whole body trembled as if it was electrocuted.

    Don¡¯te over!!!!

    At this moment, a life-saving cry sounded beside Li Rui. A Steel ¡± wall ¡± made of material Qi rushed toward him like a roaring train.

    Li Rui looked at him in disgust and stuck his feet into the ground. The violent qi and blood energy in his dantian continued to flow into his arms. His muscles were like pythons rolling, and the bright golden-red me was flickering on the shield.

    The condensed energy swept out and a few cold lights shed in the air, but Li Rui¡¯s punch that was full of power hit nothing!

    The seemingly vast and violent attack was actually Xu Huang¡¯s spear.

    The roaring ¡± lotive ¡± turned into an extremely strange angle and brushed past Li Rui¡¯s attack. It also followed his strength and pushed him forward, almost breaking his waist.

    Immediately after, the train that was full of powerful inertia sted Li Rui¡¯s side without any fancy moves. Li Rui, who had no time to react, was instantly sent flying.

    When he fully operated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and stood firm in the void with no ce to borrow force, the distance of only a hundred meters became a chasm of hundreds of meters.

    After moving his shoulder that was in pain from the impact, Li Rui grinned at the shield warrior hidden under the full-body armor.

    You guys are really annoying, why can¡¯t you just wait for death?

    [ dragon¡¯s Fury: 5/100 ]

    Li Rui looked straight at the shield warrior and grabbed the arrow shot by the drow assassin. His five fingers moved slightly and crushed it into pieces, then it was melted into molten iron by the Golden-red me.

    Li ruihuan shook off the ¡®water droplets¡¯ on his hand and looked around. He didn¡¯t find any secret diamond enemies and secretly pouted.

    Forget it, it just so happened that all his skills needed actualbat experience. He was toozy to use [ no me ], so he would y with them.

 Chapter 830 - 828-head-on blow _1

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 828-head-on blow _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No longer thinking about ending the battle quickly, Li Rui twisted his neck and his joints made a crisp sound.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    However, the only answer he got was a cold arrow!

    Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared like a ghost and appeared not far from the Archer in an instant.

    However, his position just happened to be close to a gold-tier mage. Li Rui was once again pulled by the ¡± Springs ¡± in eight directions, and his speed suddenly dropped.

    However, this time, Li Rui was prepared. He threw out a sharp light from far away.

    [ fear spike ]!

    The attack range of [ fear spike ], which had been stacked with more than 300yers of [ feast ], was even greater than many long-range sses. The tall and strong Archer couldn¡¯t Dodge the powerful light that was about to hit him!

    This was because the mage behind him was unable to move. Although this kind of external aura might not be able to cause any physical damage to a level-14 master, he still did not dare to take the risk!

    In just a few seconds of contact, the shock that Li Rui gave them was too terrifying!

    Speed, strength, defense, attack ¡­ All of them were at the legendary level!

    This kind of abnormal attribute that had no shorings was not something that humans could touch. This guy was simply a human-shaped Dragon!

    Once they lost the restraints of the spider web divine spell, they could only immediately split up and escape.

    Damn, how is this a team of gold adventurers?

    Any one of them was a legendary. Fortunately, they had not been lured over, otherwise ¡­

    Shuddering, the Archer pulled out his short sword to meet the Golden-red light.

    However, as soon as he touched it, an indescribable pain pierced his soul. The Archer¡¯s body started to burn with hot mes out of thin air, but the surface of his body was strangely covered with ayer of ice crystals.

    [ divine authority-torture ]+[ Riel¡¯s ice crystal staff ]

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    Holding on to thest bit of his rationality, the Archer let out a beast-like scream. There was only one obsession left in his mind.

    I¡¯m going to hang all the idiots in the intelligence Department when I get back!

    Having also experienced the pain of having the power of the Monica, Li Rui smiled gloatingly and once again threw a sharp light at the ck-robed mage behind him.

    This time, no one took the me for him. The materialized golden-red force tore a gap in the magic shield, but in the end, it still managed to block the fatal threat.

    However, he could no longer defend against the following attacks. As the magic shield disappeared, the magical defensive essories on his body exploded one after another. The Golden-red light finally came into contact with his skin!

    ¡±

    Shrill screams of pain reverberated in the valley once again, but as a Spider mark appeared at the center of the person¡¯s brows, his pained emotions immediately eased up.

    At the same time, Li Rui, who was on the battlefield, frowned.

    Divine protection?

    The divine spell wrapped around his body did not show any signs of being dispelled. As expected, these mages were only batteries that provided energy. Cutting off the supply of magic power to one of them for a short period of time would not cause the divine spell to copse!

    In other words, [ feral scream ] and [ void ball ]¡¯s silence effect wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect!

    Interesting, I¡¯d like to see how long your divine Arts canst!

    A smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s face, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    It was rare to have a group of golden targets that cooperated well with each other. If he did notprehend a golden skill now, when would he do it?

    His only hope was that they could hold on for a little longer. It would not be toote to copse at that time when all his passive stacking waspleted after 40 minutes and he was in his ¡± peak ¡± state!

    Li Rui restrained his emotions and grabbed the axe that the Tauren was waving.

    The eyes of the bull that had just broken free from the mountain were blood red, and its body was covered in hideous and terrifying bruises. In some ces, one could even see the White bones!

    A terrifying force was transmitted from his palm to his shoulder, along his body all the way to the ground under his feet. The rockyer dozens of meters around Li Rui suddenly sank, forming a Spider-web like radioactive pit!

    However, the ¡°tiny¡± figure in the middle of the destructive power only grunted and pulled his battle axe to the side. His knee, which was like a siege hammer, struck the bull¡¯s chest and abdomen.

    Crack ~

    The crisp sound of bones cracking echoed in his ears. Li Rui clearly felt that his strength had prated the tough leather, through the bulging muscles, broken the flexible bones, and released all the damage to his internal organs.

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    Blood spurted out of the Minotaur¡¯s mouth like a fountain. It could no longer hold the giant axe in its hand and was sent flying like a football by the whistling kick whip.

    Whoosh~

    The drows along the way didn¡¯t dare to reach out to stop him. They shrank their heads, and the Tauren drew a straight line of light, which brushed past her head and disappeared into the mountain again.

    Holding the two-meter-tall, alloy two-handed battle axe that weighed more than a ton, Li Rui swung the tail of the axe handle twice. He felt that the weight was quitefortable in his hand. He looked at the iron can-shaped shield warrior not far away and revealed a ferocious smile.

    Come, try out my new bottle opener!

    F * ck! Don¡¯te over!!

    The heavy armor shield warrior felt a strong sense of malice, but before he could retreat tactfully, Li Rui¡¯s figure appeared above his head like a ghost.

    Take this [Noxus ¡°guillotine ]!

    Bow, lower waist, raise hand, shield!

    The battle instinct that he had trained for thousands of times had lost most of his strength, but the unreasonable brute force still made him half-kneel on the ground.

    The bones in his arms creaked, and the shield warrior felt as if he wasn¡¯t facing a human at all, but a berserk Dragon that was stomping on his shield!

    Sparks flew from the shield as if it was being driven into a pile. Every hit caused the earth¡¯s crust around the two to sink. Spider web-like radioactive potholes continued to spread outward. Half of the shieldman¡¯s body was hammered into the ground like a hamster!

    He kept shing at the same ce, and the magic shield that was more than ten centimeters thick was cut through.

    With a loud sound, he could clearly feel the de of the axe prating the shield. Li Rui stepped on the giant shield and pulled out the axe. He slowly put his head into the gap of the steel, and with a distance of tens of centimeters, he spat out a few words in a thrilling and happy tone.

    ¡°Here¡¯s Johnny!¡±

    Don¡¯te over!!

    The shield warrior was on the verge of a mental breakdown, but the stupid indigenous people of the other world didn¡¯t understand the saying of the shining spirit. Through the gap of the helmet, Li Rui could only see the frightened, helpless, and confused eyes.

    However, killing a shield warrior was already enough to satisfy Li Rui¡¯s bad taste. Just as he was about to dismember the shield that the shield warrior was so proud of and destroy his psychological support, he felt a sharp pain in between his eyebrows.

    Li Rui raised his hand to block the triangr armor-piercing arrow, threw down the half-opened ¡®can¡¯, and walked toward the Archer who had recovered.

    ¡°Friend, we are only doing what we are paid to do. Please let us live and the night Crow Alliance will never be your enemy again!¡±

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

 Chapter 831 - 829-donâ€™t even think about running away (1)

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 829-don¡¯t even think about running away (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The tall Archer¡¯s mouth twitched bitterly. we really don¡¯t know about that. Only the headquarters have records of the customer¡¯s information. The operations Department will never know who they¡¯re fighting for.

    Although he was already mentally prepared, Li Rui still sighed with regret when he heard this.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Then you guys are useless!¡±

    The Archer in the distance trembled as he took another step forward.

    wait, the night Crow Alliance rules the entire dark world in the North. Aren¡¯t you afraid of revenge? ¡±

    Blinking his eyes, Li Rui pondered for a few seconds and asked with a serious face, ¡°¡±Do you have an Angel who can light the divine fire?¡±

    He thought that Li Rui was mocking him, so the Archer retorted, ¡± how could a God from the outer realms descend to the prime material ne? but our Alliance has a legendary assassin who has reached the peak of heavenly fate!

    ¡°No living being can survive his assassination. If you kill us, you will live in fear forever!¡±

    Hearing his threat, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    As long as there were no angels on the ground, it was not impossible to touch the rough stone steps.

    Moreover, what does your trouble with [ Thunderbolt Ranger ] Wade Winston Wilson have to do with me, [ immortal true Dragon ] Li Rui?

    What do you think I¡¯m trying to do by pretending to be ayer cake?

    It was to cause trouble!

    With an assassin Alliance like you sending food to my doorstep, I don¡¯t have any psychological burden when gnawing on it. Isn¡¯t that great?

    With a friendly smile on his face, the Archer heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Li Rui was afraid and was about to let them go, but he heard unexpected words.

    ¡°An organization that doesn¡¯t even have an Angel dares to speak so arrogantly?¡±

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t even put me in your eyes! Great might Sky Dragon!¡±

    No one knew whatnguage nguage proficiency] tranted this sentence into, but the expression on the Archer¡¯s face was extremely interesting. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and many other colors kept changing. Then, he was drowned by a brilliant de light.

    [God-smooth sailing ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [void de ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    ¡­¡­

    With the stacking of more than a dozen runes and equipment special effects, Li Rui¡¯s attack speed and destructive power had an extreme increase.

    Before the Archer could react, he was covered by the light of the de. A heart-wrenching pain filled his mind, making him unable to tell whether his soul was being whipped or his body was being cut.

    The continuous de light was like a tsunami, wave after wave. Just the aftermath of prating the defense was enough to scrape away all the vegetation behind the Archer, revealing the bare soil and rock.

    The alloy longbow as thick as. wrist was cut into pieces, the magic runes on the thin armor gradually dimmed, and dozens of enchantment patterns were destroyed bit by bit. What was exposed under the de was the fragile flesh of the Archer ¡­

    By the time the seven-colored de light subsided, there was only a human stick that had been shaved to a very round shape where the Archer had been standing.

    His four limbs had already been crushed into powder, and his body seemed to have experienced the torture of death by a thousand cuts. He was on the verge of death.

    Weng ~

    A ray of light shot into the sky in an instant. Looking at the drow who was running away resolutely, Li Rui grinned and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Space distortion!¡±

    With all his might to pry open the rule power, the hero¡¯s skills that were already at the critical point finally broke through to a new realm at this moment!

    With a stroke of good fortune, the surging magic power constructed a spell circuit hundreds of timesrger in scale, forming a huge sealing barrier that enveloped the entire valley!

    [ distorted space ]-gold

    After a short preparation for casting, create an enclosed spherical space in the target area that canst for 60 seconds. Enemies who attempt to cross the boundary of this area will stop and be stunned for 8 seconds. (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level and resistance.)

    She almost hit the translucent dark barrier, and the drow clearly felt that the thin barrier in front of her was actually a refraction of light and shadow caused by the distortion of space.

    This wasn¡¯t just a simple magic barrier, but a high-level barrier that had been activated by the spatialws. The most terrifying thing was that this barrier covered the entire valley!

    Looking back in fear, Morgan¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    That guy ¡­ He was actually a Magus?

    No! To be able to instantly cast a spatial spell of this level, he might be a great mage who was destined to be legendary!

    Did this mean that old bull and the shield warrior had been killed by a mage?

    Invincible strength, extraordinary speed, powerful attack, unfathomable defense, and finally, he told me that he knew magic?

    What kind of existence was this?

    Morgan, who had a mental breakdown, didn¡¯t know that in order to maintain such a huge distorted space, the magic power in Li Rui¡¯s body was pouring out like a flood. He couldn¡¯t hold on for long.

    At the same time, the eight gold-tier mages, who had also discovered this shocking fact, frantically activated their divine spells and began their final struggle!

    The spider web made up of shadows suddenly went berserk and spiraled around Li Rui¡¯s body,yer afteryer, as if it was going to wrap him into a cocoon.

    It was useless to keep tearing the ¡®spider silk¡¯ apart. After a few seconds, a giant cocoon that was wriggling and struggling appeared in the valley.

    ¡°Hurry up! After breaking this barrier, the cocoon won¡¯t be able to trap him for long!¡±

    After casting the entire divine spell, the eight mages no longer needed to be nailed to the nodes. They gathered together and attacked [ space distortion ] madly!

    However, the destructive power that had been condensed into a single point was instantly spread to every part of the barrier through the distorted space and time.

    Seeing that they could not break through the barrier in a short time, the mages broke out in cold sweat.

    no, who has a minor in spatial magic? open the door!

    no one can do it. I can only use void travel!

    ¡°Can we make it in time?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and cast your spells, stop talking nonsense!¡±

    Just as the mages were channeling all their magic, a cold sword light rippled on their magic shields.

    ¡°Morgan! Are you crazy?¡±

    The eight gold-tier mages gritted their teeth and red at the person who interrupted them. Their eyes were red.

    I can¡¯t leave, and neither can you. Either we break the enchantment together, or we die together!

    Morgan¡¯s beautiful face was currently filled with madness and malevolence. His purple eyes had already turned blood-red as he threatened without the slightest scruple!

    The eight magicians ¡®breathing stopped. In this critical moment, a level-15 assassin could really drag them down with him!

    In fact, as long as one or two of them held her back, the rest of them would have time to escape.

    But the problem was ¡­ Who would be willing to sacrifice?

    The few of them looked at each other. Although they were already gnashing their teeth in hatred, they had no choice but topromise.

    In any case, if we die, we¡¯ll die together. No one can escape!

    The violent magic once again bombarded the distorted space, but before they could break the seal, they suddenly felt a terrifying aura behind them.

 Chapter 832 - 830-insufficient quality and quantity to make up for it _1

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 830-insufficient quality and quantity to make up for it _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Shua~

    The four-meter-tall giant cocoon was torn apart.

    In the spiritual vision of an extraordinary, it was as if there was a sun leaking endless light and heat from the crack in the cocoon!

    The bright me turned the spider silk around him into smoke and floated into the sky with Li Rui. Even from the city of andermster, hundreds of kilometers away, they could see the red clouds in the distant sky!

    Different from his previous ordinary appearance, the current Li Rui seemed to have torn off his disguise and revealed a god-like posture!

    Just the Golden-red mes that were spreading from the surface of his body made Morgan and the others feel like they were facing the zing sun!

    The terrifying ¡°sr storm¡± blew on their bodies, causing their protective magic power to dissipate!

    ¡°AI ¡­ You even used [no fault ]. Look at what you guys have done! You don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind this, and you don¡¯t want to die obediently. You¡¯re really making things difficult for me!¡±

    His deep voice shook the entire valley. Morgan swallowed his saliva and was about to say something, but Li Rui opened his mouth first.

    A bright magic power gathered in his chest, and the next moment, the whole world was stopped by a wave!

    [feral scream ]!

    Roar!

    The terrifying magic waves split rocks and pierced through the clouds, and the sound shook the entire area!

    Like a sudden p of Thunder, countless people in [ andermster ], which was hundreds of kilometers away, were awakened. They were like headless flies, trying to find out what was happening.

    On the battlefield, the mage who was silenced could only watch as Li Rui teleported to his side and raised his shield w with a grin.

    The first attack would tear apart the magic shield, and the second attack would destroy all of his life-saving trump cards. After that, it would be time for him to enjoy his life with the human-slicing stick.

    Carefully controlling the power of his attack, Li Rui was afraid that a critical hit would kill the food.

    As for the mages ¡®desperate counterattacks in the state of silence, they could not even cause a ripple on his vitality shield.

    A magic resistance of more than 2700 points was enough to make any gold-tier mage lose the desire to attack.

    Not to mention Li Rui¡¯s overpowered damage reduction special effect!

    [ undying true Dragon ] has a passive 20% divine damage reduction, and any final damage received is reduced by 100 points.

    Silver-tier [ void stone ] reduces magic damage received by 25%.

    Gold-tier [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] +20% damage reduction.

    [ bone ting ], [ death dance ] ¡­

    With theyers of damage reduction, other than the gold-tier mage¡¯s big moves, the instant-cast spells were just tickles to Li Rui.

    Eight ¡± round ¡± human rods fell from the sky one after another. Li Rui looked at Morgan, who had fled to the other side of the battlefield, and showed a gentle smile.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll cut you into a more unique shape.¡±

    However, Li Rui¡¯s smile was even more terrifying than the devil¡¯s in Morgan¡¯s eyes. Endless fear crushed her rationality, causing her to scream like a girl who had been hit by a reppu.

    don¡¯te over!!!!!!!!!

    At this moment, the demonic power in Li Rui¡¯s body could no longer support the huge enchantment that shrouded the entire valley. He keenly felt that the distorted space behind him had dissipated. Morgan madly squeezed out every trace of potential in his body and disappeared into the depths of the valley like a sharp arrow.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes as he looked at her running back and then at his feet.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll allow you to run 50 kilometers first!

    The shield warrior, whose arms were almost broken, was running for his life. From time to time, he would look back at the ¡± sun ¡± in the sky, which was shining with bright light, and pray that he would not be noticed.

    But in the next moment, a steel boot fell from the sky andnded on his shoulder.

    With a crack, the tough and heavy armor twisted into a strange shape, and the shield warrior was blown into the ground, forming a deep circr pit with a diameter of dozens of meters.

    a 7200-degree flip in the air, followed by a 3600-degree side spin, and such a steadynding. I¡¯ll definitely get a perfect score if I were to participate in the Olympics!

    Li Rui sighed and got down from the shield warrior¡¯s shoulder. He picked up the unconscious enemy from the ground and ced him side by side with the other people.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Did I forget something?¡±

    Li Rui nodded his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly hit his palm.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s also a bull!¡±

    After finding the mountain where the Tauren had disappeared, the Tauren, who was struggling out in a daze, saw Li Rui¡¯s happy smile.

    Eh? Why are you smiling so happily?

    At this time, the naive Tauren had not realized the seriousness of the problem and was still preparing to fight to the death. The next moment, the terrifying divine de light cut off his four limbs.

    [God-smooth sailing ]!

    After putting the prepared ingredients together, Li Rui¡¯s mind cleared up and he took a deep breath.

    [feast ]!

    Roar~

    A hideous monster that was as tall as a mountain instantly solidified behind him. The monster that seemed to be made of blood let out an ear-piercing roar and slowly raised its forelimbs.

    The unconscious shield warrior was the first to be picked up and carefully put into his mouth.

    He couldn¡¯t release all of its power, just a little bit, just a little bit was enough!

    Squeak~

    Like a squashed tomato, the shattered body and armor flew everywhere, and a mist of blood burst out from the monster¡¯s teeth.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The ferocious blood monster chewed something in its mouth and let out a low roar of joy. Its body gradually became blurry.

    However, Li Rui, who had long been prepared, held on. The veins on his forehead bulged, causing the monster¡¯s figure to sway back and forth between dissipating and solidifying.

    Roar~

    Going against the temte of a hero¡¯s skill, the ferocious giant beast grabbed the bull¡¯s head again with difficulty under Li Rui¡¯s control.

    Squeak~

    The remaining destructive power of the skill was released again. Under the effect of thew of devouring, the enemy¡¯s most original vitality quickly integrated into the mouth of the giant beast, following the mysteriousw and transforming into a surging vitality that settled in Li Rui¡¯s body!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The warm current flowed into the [void stomach] and Li Rui faintly felt a strange rhythm. He wanted to grab it, but it disappeared in an instant.

    The giant beast began to dissipate again, but Li Rui still controlled it and forcibly grabbed the Archer.

    Squeak~

    If the quality was not enough, they could make up for it with quantity. A dozen people could barelypare to a giant dragon!

    With endless greed, Li Rui carefully divided the power of a [ feast ] into more than a dozen releases.

    However, when it ate the fourth mage, the Golden [ feast ] could no longer maintain its form and immediately disintegrated behind Li Rui the moment it finished devouring.

    There was a burst of pain in his soul. Li Rui knew that he had hurt his spirituality by forcefully activating [ feast ]. He quickly retracted his power and switched back to the [ do not use ] posture, letting his body enter a state of nourishment!

    The earth-shaking psionic fluctuations slowly extinguished. Looking at the four mages on the verge of death at his feet, Li Rui cast [ dark harvest ] on each of them, helping them free themselves from the endless pain.

    Golden-red mes spread out from his feet in all directions and slowly advanced like a wall, turning all the blood and limbs on the battlefield into dust.

 Chapter 833 - 831-pursuit _1

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 831-pursuit _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The remaining ¡­ And a drow, let me see where you are.

    She closed her eyes. In fact, at the beginning of the fight, Li Rui had used the eye of secret magic formed by the [ eye collector ] to attach to her body, so he was not afraid of her escaping at all.

    Even if she fled to the ends of the earth, she could still get her back!

    His spiritual sense surged. Although he had already escaped the range of his ¡± sight ¡°, Li Rui could still clearly sense the distance between the two.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of secret technique that guy had used, but in just a few minutes, she had already sneaked over a hundred kilometers away, far faster than the speed of an ordinary gold-tier assassin.

    Eh?

    At this moment, Li Rui frowned slightly as he felt waves in the space not far away.

    An old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion scuttled out from the torn space. Immediately after, several figures with deep auras condensed in the sky.

    Golden-red mes enveloped his body. Li Rui did not hesitate and instantly disappeared from the spot!

    [ sh ] gold

    Within the range of your vision or mental strength, you can instantly fold space and cross this distance. (No more than 50 km)

    In fact, if Li Rui was given a certain amount of time to cast the spell, he could double the maximum distance. However, after having a ¡°full¡± meal, he no longer wanted to cause any more trouble. He no longer wanted to get entangled with these strong people of unknown origin, so he might as well get out of here.

    ¡°Wait, you are ¡­¡±

    Sensing the spatial fluctuation that shed by, the white-bearded old man wanted to stop him, but the strange and blurry figure suddenly disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Goddess above, what the hell is that?¡±

    A middle-aged man wearing a golden silk robended beside the white-bearded old man and looked around with emotion.

    The originally snow-covered Valley was now in ruins. The vegetation and snow on the surface had all been ttened, revealing the scorched earth that was emitting green smoke. It made people think that they hade to some outer realm.

    is the aura we sensed released by that person? ¡±

    The figures in the skynded one by one. Among them, a cold-looking woman looked at the meltingva under her feet and frowned slightly.

    The ice-cold magic instantly swept across the earth, and the valley that had been heated by Li Rui to 40 or 50 degrees returned to ice and snow in an instant.

    The others shivered and nced at the woman, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    I don¡¯t think so. The aura I sensed before was vast and boundless, sharp and sharp like the zing sun, but the person I saw just now ¡­ Oh ¡­¡±

    The old man touched his beard in distress. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t find a suitable word to describe it.

    ¡°It¡¯s very unremarkable,¡±

    At this moment, the cold woman added coldly, which immediately resonated with everyone.

    Right! It was very unremarkable!

    Even if they knew there was a problem, they would subconsciously ignore his presence!

    ¡°An assassin?¡±

    no, I think it¡¯s a legendary creature that cast a shapeshifting spell. Look around.

    Looking at the scorched earth, everyone couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    Even an ordinary legend might not be able to cause such a terrifying destruction in a short time!

    ¡°Is it the ancient Red Dragon?¡±

    Red Dragons rarelye to the North. It¡¯s more likely that they¡¯re golden dragons.

    ¡°Could it be a demon from hell?¡±

    there¡¯s no sulfuric smell. It doesn¡¯t look like it.

    Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, a young man with fair skin and androgynous beauty, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth.

    there are still traces of lorci¡¯s divine power in the air. Someone has used her divine Arts.

    ¡°Rose?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, feeling that the matter was even moreplicated.

    While they were thinking hard, Li Rui had already appeared on the snowfield 50 kilometers away.

    He immediately converged all his fluctuations and used the concealment of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ]. Li Rui once again became an existence that was difficult to observe in the sense of mysticism.

    Sensing the distance between the drows, he grinned and gave himself two buffs.

    [ ghost steps ]-silver

    Increases movement speed by 50% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 20 minutes.

    [ speed of movement ]-iron-level

    Lock onto a target. When moving in the direction of the target, you will gain a 15% movement speed bonus.

    As the speed of the [ don¡¯t use ] posture¡¯s fall had increased again, Li Rui quietly turned into a ghost-like shadow and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­..

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

    Morgan panted heavily. The mana in his body had long since been exhausted, and his limbs felt as heavy as lead, but he did not dare to stop.

    Should ¡­ He should have escaped, right?

    She subconsciously turned her head to look in a certain direction and roughly calcted the distance she had covered. Her extremely tense nerves rxed slightly.

    However, once she got out of her despair, not only did she not feel happy, but she also felt like crying.

    What kind of monster was that?

    Why would a mission below the legendary level have such a target?

    All the people in the intelligence Department should be hanged!

    At this moment, she finally understood the feelings of those people who went to the intelligence Department to make trouble after being cheated.

    Right now, she just wanted to cut open the head of the intelligence agent who evaluated this mission and see if it was brain juice or dog shit!

    After gritting her teeth for a while, Morgan continued to drag her heavy body through the forest. She was smart enough not to fly around in the sky, but to use the endless snow forest and the mountains to hide her tracks.

    Coupled with her own powerful anti-tracking ability, even a fated legend¡¯s detection spell would find it difficult to detect her from a long distance!

    However, when she thought of Li Rui¡¯s scary smile, she felt a little guilty. Even if she had escaped to a safe distance, her heart still felt uneasy.

    Persevere!

    He continued to run!

    If they went in this direction, they would enter the territory of the Grand Duchy tesfield at dawn. By then, they would sneak into bela. No matter how strong the monster was, it would be impossible ¡­

    Morgan¡¯s mind whirred as he nned out a clear route.

    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a cold sensation on her neck, and her entire view strangely rose into the air.

    It was not until she saw a headless body that was still running madly that she realized that ¡­ He was already dead ¡­

    Plop~

    Her beautiful head fell on the thick snow, and her beautiful purple eyes stared straight at the sky, her pupils gradually erging.

    Behind her, the headless body ran for more than ten meters before falling to the ground. Blood gushed out from the arteries, blooming into a cruel and beautiful ¡± Scarlet flower ¡± on the snow.

    Li Rui¡¯s figure quietly appeared next to the corpse and gently pulled the sword flower to calm the violent destruction sword intent of the [ God-ying sword of heaven¡¯s end ].

    [ God-ying sword ]+[ dark harvest ]

    Wasn¡¯t it a little too much to use thisbination to kill a fragile assassin who had used something simr to the demonic dissolution?

 Chapter 834 - 832-[ gluttony ] gold-rank 1

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 832-[ gluttony ] gold-rank 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Putting away the blood crystal sword, Li Rui rubbed his chin and pondered.

    Forget it. If this guy were to escape another few dozen miles, he would have to sleep a few dozen minutes less tonight. It was not worth it.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui gathered the drow¡¯s body together and sprinkled a golden-red me.

    The terrifyingly high temperature quickly destroyed all traces of the corpse, and even the bones were burned to ashes.

    With a wave of his hand, thest trace of dust disappeared into the dark night sky with the wind and snow. Li Rui¡¯s figure rippled like water and slowly faded away.

    The pitch-ck Snow forest regained its peace. Only a few nocturnal animals with a keen sense of smell sniffed, wondering why there was the smell of roasted meat in the air!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    As soon as he entered the room, the girls immediately came up and surrounded Li Rui.

    ¡°Has it been resolved?¡±

    After Li Rui an had appeased this group of goblins, miss Hannah finally found an opportunity to talk to him in detail.

    She nodded and immediately caught the trace of regret in Li Rui¡¯s expression.

    ¡°The adventurer Guild or the assassin Alliance? You didn¡¯t find the mastermind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, have you heard of the night Raven Alliance?¡±

    I think I¡¯ve heard of it. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll look for some information.

    She took out a thick militaryptop and quickly found the information she wanted.

    the night Crow Alliance is an assassin organization that is active in the central part of the continent. The founder is an assassin with a rough stone step. The subordinate structure of the internal members is very loose, and they have a variety of beliefs. It is an organization that specializes in making extra money for The Dark World.

    then if 12 gold-ranked yers die, will they continue to send people to carry out the mission? ¡±

    how is that possible? they¡¯re not stupid. For such a dangerous mission, unless the price is increased to an astronomical figure or a divine weapon is offered as a reward, no one wille to us for trouble.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ So it¡¯s like this ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he didn¡¯t know whether to rx or regret.

    That Archer was indeed trying to trick me, but why did I feel a hint of mncholy for someone who wasn¡¯t a brainless and simple-minded person who took the initiative to offer food to me?

    Li Rui shook his head and quickly threw this emotion to the back of his mind.

    One should not bezy. One should do things on their own and have enough food and clothing. The gift of nature was inexhaustible. The pie that fell from the sky could be regarded as an unexpected joy ¡­

    After sighing, Li Rui looked around and suddenly realized that someone was missing.

    ¡°Where¡¯s xiyi? Why didn¡¯t I see her when we changed rooms?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s drunk and sleeping in his room. It looks like he won¡¯t wake up until dawn.¡±

    ¡°Then everyone should go rest. Staying upte to cultivate is not a good habit.¡±

    Li Rui sent all his teammates back to their respective rooms and returned to his room. Only then did he have time to check his harvest.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing twelve hero-level units and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 164980 (82490 x 2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 17822 (8911X2) gold coins. ]

    you have killed 12 gold-rank units and obtained 14331 high-level rule fragments.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 10000 permanent health points growth (maximum devouring limit of gold-rank [ feast ]),+1 feast level.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 279 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 85 permanent spell growth.

    [you have obtained three golden treasure chests.]

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á6

    More than 10000 HP growth, 17000 gold coins, and an upgrade of 6 levels. What a good organization, but it was a pity that he could only give it away once ¡­

    Li Rui sighed regretfully and quickly collected his thoughts. He recalled the strange rhythm of using [ feast ] continuously.

    After sessfully splitting [ feast ] into several uses, he had experienced the power of thew of [ gluttony ] several times and caught the sh of inspiration!

    At the same time, he also vaguely realized that passive skills were the foundation of a hero. As long as the passive skills were broken through, the rest of the hero skills would naturally advance to gold.

    Before this, no matter how hard he tried to understand the skills of little fa, he was just a step away from it. However, after the upgrade of [ extraordinary evil power ], the breakthrough of [ space distortion ] followed, and he had some new understanding of the remaining skills. He believed that he would be able to upgrade them all to gold very soon.

    By the same logic, as long as [ gluttony ] was upgraded, kargas¡¯s hero skill would not be dyed for too long ¡­

    Clearing his mind of distracting thoughts, Li Rui slowly closed his eyes and carefully savored the faint trace of inspiration in his mind.

    Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­

    The subtle sound of his stomach moving rang in his ears. He vaguely understood that this was an illusion projected by [gluttony] into his mind. Li Rui kept his heart and continued to follow the mysterious track to the core of thew.

    Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­ Gulp ¡­

    The subtle sound gradually became louder, and finally turned into a deafening roar!

    When Li Rui came back to his senses, he ¡± saw ¡± a pure ck shadowrger than a in front of him.

    It dragged everything around it into it, moving rhythmically like a living thing.

    When it expanded, everything around it was sucked into the shadow.

    When it shrank, all foreign objects would be crushed into the most primitive particles and be a part of itself.

    As it expanded and contracted again and again, its size also becamerger andrger, and finally upied Li Rui¡¯s entire vision!

    The ck hole furnace!

    Instinctively, Li Rui understood its special characteristics and then slowly looked down.

    In the illusory body made of spirituality, his vision prated the flesh and blood and saw his main body that was projected into the endless shadow of the soul world-his [void stomach ]!

    BOOM!

    As his spiritual sense returned, Li Rui, who had fallen from the high-dimensional state, slowly opened his eyes and looked at his system panel.

    [gluttony] gold

    This hero has endless greed and can eat without limit. He also has a strong digestive ability. When the hero kills a unit, he will recover his health and mana. The amount of recovery will increase with the energy level of the target.

    When [feast ]¡¯s devouring growth exceeded the skill¡¯s upper limit, the overflowing life energy would be converted into permanent resistance growth through arge consumption mode.

    [ void stomach¡¯s digestion efficiency increased. ]

    ([ feast ]w of devouring has been enhanced.)

    There wasn¡¯t much change, only a small paragraph of text, but it was these few words that made Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrink.

    The overflowing life force was converted into resistance?

    Suddenly, Li Rui recalled the background introduction of [ void fear-kargas ].

    ¡°From the moment that cho ¡®Gath appeared under the zing sun of the runnd, it has been driven by insatiable hunger. The void¡¯s desire to devour all life is perfectly reflected in kargas¡¯s body. Itsplex biological structure can quickly transform matter into the growth of its body, not only increasing the mass and density of its muscles, but also making its outer shell as hard as diamond ¡­¡±

 Chapter 835 - 833-looking for shit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 833-looking for shit (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was as hard as a diamond ¡­ So, not only could [ feast ] increase HP, but it could also increase resistance?

    Touching the position between his chest and abdomen, Li Rui could feel the slight squirming of his stomach. The endless warm current was being transmitted to all parts of his body along the blood vessels, providing endless growth nourishment for every cell!

    This move ¡­ He was a little strong!

    However, the triggering conditions were a little difficult. Ordinary enemies could not reach the upper limit of [feast] at all!

    But ¡­ It just so happened that he had just learned how to eat more in one bite. As long as he could reduce the enemy¡¯s health to a thread, he could always reach the upper limit by eating a few more!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart. He carefully sensed the other changes in the gold-rank [gluttony ].

    The [ void stomach ]¡¯s material dposition and absorption rate increased again.

    If he continued to improve like this, he would be able to obtain the nutrition of extraordinary ingredients from ordinary food!

    What was even more terrifying was the strengthening of the [ feast ] devouring rule, which meant that the permanent health bonus provided by enemies with the same HP would be increased by 10% to 20%!

    At the same time, it also meant that it was easier to reach the upper limit of the skill ¡­

    After a long time, Li Rui closed the system panel and fell on the bed, looking up at the ceiling in a daze.

    The pain in his soul reminded him of the price he had to pay to forcefully activate [ feast ].

    Li Rui no longer forced himself to cultivate and allowed his fatigue to drown his consciousness. His spirituality was like a cocoon wrapped in a thick ¡± shell ¡± and used the most natural way to repair the damage he had suffered.

    ¡­¡­..

    When he woke up, the sky was still gray.

    The feather-like snow whistled, covering everything in sight with a thick white coat.

    ¡°Captain, were you injuredst night?¡±

    Seeing Li Rui looking out of the window in a daze, Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui came back to his senses and looked at her concerned eyes. He smiled and rubbed his short silver-white hair.

    no, I was just thinking about something. By the way, I have two questions to ask you.

    As he spoke, Li Rui told her about the doubts he had about the [ blood contract ].

    Although dimir¡¯s [ blood sorcery ] was slightly different from the blood magic of this world, there were still many simrities.

    Even if Luo Li was not an expert in blood magic, with the careful guidance of her father, she might have a deeper understanding of this aspect than some blood n Dukes!

    After all, as long as she remembered her father¡¯s words while standing on the shoulders of a giant, her knowledge would be equivalent to half a raw stone.

    After a series of exchanges, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the confusion in his past cultivation suddenly became clear.

    This was the advantage of having a family of knowledge!

    Li Rui held Rui Mengmeng¡¯s little face and rubbed it hard. His heart was filled with emotions.

    It really wasn¡¯t easy for wild extraordinaires to survive!

    For someone like Luo Li who had the guidance of her father, it was equivalent toying out a path for her.

    All she needed to do was to follow the steps and walk to the end in the long years!

    The traps, forks, pits, and thorns along the way ¡­

    Her father had cleared all the obstacles for her!

    As for wild superhumans?

    Any pothole along the way could take their lives!

    Even if one¡¯s heart was strong enough to ovee many obstacles, one could still take the wrong path!

    If they were lucky, they would be stuck in the same spot for decades.

    If one was unlucky, they would be tempted by some evil existence and would be twisted into any strange form.

    It was all thanks to the system that he had been able to get to where he was!

    He had ced a path that was different from this ne¡¯s path to the heavens in front of him!

    Even if they encountered some obstacles temporarily, they could also make a breakthrough by referring to a simr power system. It was simply teaching you to be a Big Shot step by step!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, and he started to walk the dog even more happily.

    ¡± Don¡¯t rub anymore, I¡¯ll bite you! Woof!¡±

    After breaking free from Li Rui¡¯s evil ws, Luo Li held her small red face. It was not known whether she was shy or angry, but she grinned fiercely.

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    With a silly smile, Li Rui exined the idea of splitting up and attacking to Luo Li again. He mentioned the difficulty-how to find the White Dragon feces without her dog nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a dog¡¯s nose!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who was barking just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I happen to have a recording, do you want to listen?¡±

    ¡± I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±

    He hugged Luo Li and yed with her. Li Rui¡¯s face had a few red teeth marks, but his expression was like a 200-pound child.

    alright, stop fooling around. Do you have any ideas? ¡±

    He patted Luo Li¡¯s butt and pushed her down from his body. Li Rui looked at her gently.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I can¡¯t help it. ¡±

    Luo Li looked away uneasily, blushed, and stuttered.

    the frost Wolf tribe¡¯s extraordinary sense of smell and the blood tribe¡¯s ultra-long-distance perception of the smell of blood havebined to form my special searching ability.

    ¡°This is an innate ability, not a skill. I can¡¯t share it with you.¡±

    Although he was already mentally prepared, Li Rui still sighed with some regret when he heard Luo Li¡¯s words.

    then forget it. It¡¯s not bad to move together. We¡¯re not in a hurry anyway.

    However, Luo Li blinked her eyes, nodded her chin, and suddenly bloomed a bright smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a way to bypass this restriction.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it. ¡±

    Looking at her sly eyes, Li Rui suddenly became interested.

    I¡¯ll go out and collect the White Dragon feces in all directions, and then everyone will be responsible for one area. The efficiency of the cleaning should be simr to what you said.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved, but when he looked at the cold weather outside the window, he chuckled and shook his head.

    forget it, it¡¯s too cold. I¡¯ll be worried if you go to the snowy wilderness alone.

    Luo Li¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but she quickly suppressed it and rolled her eyes at him.

    Luo Li stood up from the sofa and opened the balcony door. The cold wind immediately blew in like a steel knife.

    However, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the cold wind. After a long time, she turned back to look at Li Rui. Her slender and tall figure was full of heroic spirit, and her eyes were full of energy.

    have you forgotten that I have the blood of the frost Wolf tribe? the cold has never been our enemy, but our closestpanion.

    With that, she walked out of the room and jumped down from the balcony, leaving only the lingering sound of her voice.

    I¡¯ll help you collect the ¡®medium¡¯ first. I¡¯ll be back soon.

    Li Rui shed to the balcony and saw a silver-white stream of light disappear at the end of the street.

    Li Rui helplessly chuckled and shook his head. He then closed the balcony door and muttered to himself.

    I forgot that sled dogs are more energetic the colder they are ¡­ Looking for sh. t is also considered their traditional art ¡­¡±

    Although he was a little disgusted, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face became gentler.

    At this moment, the door to the room beside them suddenly opened, and a figure fell to the ground with a thud. Then, he slowly wriggled on the ground like a maggot, mumbling, ¡°¡±Wuwuwu ¡­ Li Rui, did the dead dog open the window again? I¡¯m so sleepy ¡­¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

 Chapter 836 - 834-fierce snake hibernates _1

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 834-fierce snake hibernates _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°OWW~¡±

    The mournful dragon¡¯s roar reverberated in the valley, but with a few sharp air-piercing sounds, the wings of the giant dragon in the sky were broken, and it fell to the ground as if it had crashed, sshing snow and fog all over the sky.

    However, the attacks that followed didn¡¯t stop at all. An agile figure circled around the Dragon as fast as lightning, and a storm of light arrows shot out from his hands,pletely enveloping the target within a radius of more than ten meters.

    thump, thump, thump~¡±

    The magic light Arrow¡¯s destruction was extremely condensed, and it created a bottomless ck hole as thick as a cup when it hit the snow.

    And when it hit the scales of the giant dragon, it would immediately st a hole the size of a basin!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The bloodied Dragon suddenly raised its head, and an icy blue cone-shaped dragon breath swept across, turning everything within a hundred meters into ice crystals.

    Unfortunately, due to the storm of attacks, the figure¡¯s speed was maintained at a strange and crazy state. Even such arge area of effect AoE could not catch up to him!

    Weng~

    A golden-haired handsome elf suddenly appeared beside the Dragon and gave it a critical blow.

    BOOM!

    The terrifying high-energy particle beam opened a hole in the thin side of the dragon¡¯s skull. The dragon¡¯s head was like a baseball that had been hit home run. It dragged its body in an arc and mmed into the snow.

    Thick blood stained the pure white ground. The giant beast, which was more than ten meters long, fell silent, and its breath quickly dimmed.

    ¡°Another one killed!¡±

    Huang juncai took out his notebook and crossed out one of the numbers.

    Blondie put the dragon¡¯s corpse into the [ material warehouse ] and rushed into the copsed dragon¡¯s nest to look for loot.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Young Dragons just can¡¯t do it, what kind of scrap metal is this?¡±

    After throwing away some shiny but worthless things, Huang juncai looked at the hundreds of gold coins he had collected and pouted in disgust.

    At this moment, a sigh was suddenly heard in the team voice chat.

    Huang, go and check on Zhao youxuan. She hasn¡¯t moved for half an hour. Go and check if she¡¯s asleep.

    ¡°Is there a need to see? She¡¯s definitely hibernating again. When you¡¯re done with today¡¯s work, you can go and dig by yourself. Thest time I went to dig her up, she actually used her tail to hit me!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just dazed from her sleep.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t p my handsome face even if you¡¯re dazed from sleeping, okay? I¡¯m relying on this face to make a living now!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    In another direction hundreds of kilometers away, Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he silently ended the call.

    Blondie¡¯s skin was getting thicker and thicker ever since he put on Ezreal¡¯s skin.

    At Li Rui¡¯s feet, a terrifying giant beast nearly twenty meters long was looking up at the sky listlessly, its ice-blue vertical pupils had long lost focus.

    The dragon¡¯s long neck was twisted like a fried dough twist, and blood was flowing out of its ferocious Dragon teeth.

    Weng~

    The mountain-like Dragon corpse disappeared on the spot, and Li ruiyannded on the ground like a feather. He sighed in relief.

    It was a pity that the injury to his spirituality was still not fully healed. Otherwise, this little dragon would be able to have an extra meal today.

    Forget it, it¡¯s better to be safe and wait for his injuries to heal.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui also took out a notebook and crossed out thest number.

    He scanned it from beginning to end and nodded in satisfaction when he saw the only number that had not been crossed out.

    In this case, the appetizer was basically finished. Next, they could start to enjoy the main course!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but swallow as he recalled the gold-rank White Dragon he found during the cleaning process.

    There were more than thirty golden white dragons, which was enough for his team to enjoy for a long time!

    He wondered how much ¡± nutrition ¡± a white Dragon of this level could provide after [ gluttony ] was upgraded to gold-rank.

    Protein ¡­ No, his health points should be at least seven or eight times that of humans of the same level, right?

    The actual amount of blood was estimated to be higher, but the devouring efficiency of [feast] had a certain penalty on giant creatures that were more than one-sixth the size of the materialization.

    Perhaps his mouth couldn¡¯tpletely cover it, so he could only swallow a certain amount of vitality?

    Furthermore, therger the actual size of the target, the more severe the punishment.

    While thinking about the principles of some skills, Li Rui took a step forward and rushed in the opposite direction.

    He had to go and dig out the hibernating snake from the snow!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°How many people came in today?¡±

    ¡°13, uncle.¡±

    The cute girl held a stack of documents and sighed.

    Longman Sr. Trembled imperceptibly. He picked up the cup and took a sip of the hot Brown drink to calm the throbbing in his heart.

    The conflict between the Dragon gods, the five colors and the metal ¡­

    No, I can¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just a foolish barbarian who doesn¡¯t know anything!

    Let¡¯s change the topic!

    By the way, this drink from the other world is really fragrant ¡­ What was it called again?

    It looks like coffee?

    Longman Sr. Drank up the drink in his cup and sighed in satisfaction. He walked to the window and saw a Scarlet square.

    Hundreds of human figures were scurrying back and forth in the square. The scales of a few ferocious and terrifying giant beasts had been cut open, revealing the red fascias and flesh under them.

    All he could see was blood. Even through the ss, he could smell the sweet and sticky liquid.

    The dragon¡¯s blood flowed into the collector through a special ditch. The nsmen, who were covered in blood, smiled brightly and helped to break down the giant beast in front of them in full swing.

    It was no wonder that they were so happy. Bathing in dragon¡¯s blood had a special meaning for many tribes in the North, especially for tribes like them who had the blood of the frost Giants. It had an irreceable role.

    Not only could it greatly strengthen one¡¯s physique, but it could also help one break through bottlenecks!

    ording to their ancestral techniques, they had to bathe in fresh dragon¡¯s blood when they broke through to level-9. Who knew how many Northern men had been stuck at this stage?

    Even Longman Sr. Himself had spent three years to find an opportunity to advance!

    Now, with just the authority to ¡± rub blood ¡± for free in his hands, all the tribes within a thousand miles had heard the news ande to curry favor with him. Even Longman Sr., Who had been through a lot, couldn¡¯t help but be a little intoxicated.

    Power ¡­ It was really a good thing!

    However, he came to his senses in the blink of an eye. He knew that this kind of power to rely on others was just a Mirage that could disappear at any time.

    However, it was still possible to gain some benefits for his family while he was in power.

    ¡°Abel, the chief of [ rock de ] tribe is here in person. He hopes to provide some¡±bor force.¡±I can guarantee that they are all experienced hands.¡±

    hehe, hasn¡¯t that old man always been very arrogant? he¡¯s still asking for our help now!

    With a carefreeugh, Longman Sr. Didn¡¯t refuse but agreed readily.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Li Rui¡¯s speed of hunting Dragons was beyond imagination, and dealing with the dragon¡¯s corpse required a certain amount of skill.

 Chapter 837 - 835-"boring" life_1

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 835-¡°boring¡± life_1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Even if the master of the [ big kui leaf ] tribe brought his apprentices along, it would take several days for three shifts to ¡± organize ¡± a white Dragon that was within 20 meters.

    And this was only the crudest first step. After that, the various parts of the dragon¡¯s corpse had to be processed in different ways to preserve their spirituality to the greatest extent.

    This was a set ofplex and systematic skills, and only therge tribes in the North had aplete inheritance, which could separate and preserve a white Dragon from beginning to end.

    If some small tribes were lucky enough to hunt a white Dragon, they would often ask the old masters of therge tribes to guide them.

    Of course, the tuition fee was not cheap. ording to the body parts that they were good at, the old doctors might ask for some special organs.

    It was also through such exchange and learning that most of the tribes in the North had a unique skill in dealing with white dragons.

    If he could make up for his shorings, the value of these Dragon corpses would increase by at least 10%!

    Longman Sr. Knew very well that only by doing the things that Li Rui had asked him to do well could the [ big kui leaf ] tribe gain the most benefits.

    On the contrary, the anger of an entire team of legends could easily erase the tribe from the map!

    With a solemn heart, Longman Sr.¡¯S expression froze and he gradually raised his eyebrows.

    There was still ack of manpower. The Dragon corpses in the warehouse had piled up into a mountain. With the current processing speed, it would take at least more than a month to clear the inventory.

    And this was under the premise that there would not be any ¡± new goods ¡±ing in!

    The simple dismemberment could be handed over to the apprentices, but the post-processing would take up the majority of the manpower.

    At the thought of this, Longman Sr.¡¯S brows began to furrow.

    Not only was there a problem with manpower, but even the supporting potions were also starting to be in short supply.

    Part of the reason was because they had consumed a lot of resources, but the bigger reason was that those unscrupulous merchants had been hoarding!

    At present, the price of all potions in the market of andermster had risen more than ten times, and the potions rted to the refining of white dragons had risen more than a hundred times!

    Fortunately, the tribes of the North were the ¡± producers ¡± of these potions. The current inventory of the various tribes could barely support them for a while, but at the current rate of consumption, they would have to buy from the outside world sooner orter.

    The eyes of the unscrupulous merchants turned red as they looked at the dragon¡¯s corpse. They were ready to use these potions to rip them off!

    In addition, therge number of White Dragon corpses even attracted the attention of various temples ¡­

    With thousands of thoughts entangled in his mind, Longman Sr. Pinched the space between his eyebrows in pain, wishing he could cut all these messy thoughts with a knife!

    However, there were always things in the world that couldn¡¯t be solved by force. After a moment of distress, he decided to report these things to Mr. Wade and see if they had any good ideas.

    At this time, Mr. Wade, whom he had been thinking about, was enjoying a rare ¡®delicacy¡¯.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°Aowuu!¡±

    The desperate dragon¡¯s roar came to an abrupt end. A giant beast that seemed to have coagted blood bit off the thick dragon¡¯s neck, chewing and wriggling in its mouth, making deafening cries of joy, which gradually dissipated after a long time.

    Carefully savoring the subtle changes in the [feast ], Li Rui slowly opened his eyes.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit.

    you have obtained 12192 experience points.

    you have obtained 1108 gold coins.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 7652 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 31 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 12 permanent spell growth points.

    [ Dragon bloodline ] stripped of Dragon-type source form, acquired 7 permanent armor growth, 9 permanent magic resistance growth, acquired frost magic, speed reduction increased by 10% sts for 240 hours).

    [mortal enemy-Dragon descendant] enhanced concept weapon. When you break the defense of a Dragon descendant (thin bloodline) and cause physical damage,+16 true damage, and the final physical damage dealt by a Dragon descendant-9 points.

    you have obtained a gold treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    The rate of devouring health points had increased greatly, but it was unclear whether it was because of the increase in the size of the materialization or the advancement of [gluttony ].

    But no matter what, devouring giant creatures like dragons that contained a huge amount of qi and blood was the correct way to start the [feast ]¡¯s growth.

    Previously, Li Rui¡¯s enemies were mainly humans. Not only were they difficult to deal with, but they also didn¡¯t have much ¡± meat ¡± to chew on.

    Now that he thought about it, it was really a huge loss!

    After sighing, Li Rui looked at his system panel and smacked his lips.

    He needed 15 upgrade options to upgrade his [ Dragon bloodline ] to silver-rank, just a little bit more.

    He should be able to save up enough experience points after eating a few more ¡®main courses¡¯. ..

    Just as she was thinking about this, a dragon¡¯s roar that reached straight into her soul rang out in her ears. A translucent ice crystal spirit Dragon in the sky was instantly drawn into Ling xiyi¡¯s body by theherworld¡¯s curtain.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. Do you still need it? While it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Ling xiyi pointed at the Dragon corpse under her feet and coldly said, ¡± a Tiger or a Wolf.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t correct her.

    Li Rui waved his hand and put the dragon¡¯s corpse into the [ material warehouse ]. Then, he turned around and began to return to the camp.

    ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t you going to continue? We can at least kill two more targets today ¡­¡±

    Luo Li came to Li Rui¡¯s side and asked in confusion.

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He then said meaningfully, ¡°¡±Good things need to be slowly savored.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a liar! You¡¯re always snatching food from me!¡±

    Zhao youxuan suddenly appeared out of nowhere and retorted with a sense of justice.

    Li Rui¡¯s face changed, and he pped her butt twice.

    You talk too much!

    ¡­¡­..

    In the following period of time, Li Rui lived a ¡®boring¡¯ life of eating and practicing.

    Once [ feast ]¡¯s cooldown was over, he would immediately bring his family out for a ¡°feast.¡±

    Counting from the day he arrived in the other world, in less than two months, he had almost eaten all the White dragons within a few hundred kilometers of [andermster].

    On the other hand, the information exchange rate of these long-lived species who slept for months or even years was so slow that it was outrageous.

    Even in such a situation, they still didn¡¯t realize that someone was hunting them like crazy.

    Dong ~

    The 30-meter-long ferocious beast fell to the ground, causing the ground to tremble slightly within a few kilometers.

    ¡°Uncle Longman, this is today¡¯s prey!¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s bright smile, Longman Sr. Felt his liver tremble.

    I¡¯ve found all the old masters within a thousand miles, but there¡¯s really no one else!

    Langman Sr. Smiled painfully and happily. He took a deep breath and said to Li Rui seriously.

    Mr. Wade, it takes at least twice as long to deal with white dragons above level 13. We¡¯ve already been dyed for half a year.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to take that long?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head in distress.

 Chapter 838 - 836-greed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 836-greed (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If possible, he still wanted to turn the Dragon meat into edible food. Due to his recent crazy digestion of extra attributes, the stock in [ void stomach ] was almost empty.

    The Yamata no Orochi¡¯s flesh and blood, which he originally thought couldst until secret diamond-rank, was actually almostpletely consumed at gold-rank.

    Now, he was in urgent need of high-grade transcendent ingredients to extend his life!

    But half a year was too long!

    It was impossible for him to wait in the northernnds for such a long time. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he could only throw it to the system to make it into a [ health potion ].

    However, ording to the system¡¯s current daily production of 180 bottles of Dragon meat, it would take so much Dragon meat to digest until the end of the world!

    Could it be that he really had to eat it raw?

    Although the [ void stomach ] was not afraid of the White Dragon¡¯s toxicity, Dragon meat that had not been processed was really unptable!

    It was fishy and chewy, and it tasted like rubber tires.

    Thinking of that smell, Li Rui¡¯s face wrinkled up like a chrysanthemum, full of disgust.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just try that method!

    Having made a decision in his heart, Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pointed to the giant beast on the side and whispered, ¡± uncle Longman, let¡¯s slow down the handling of the low-level white dragons and prioritize the gold ¡­ Uh, a high-level White Dragon.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Wade, we don¡¯t have enough potions.¡±

    Longman Sr. Began toin to Li Rui non-stop. He had almost squeezed out all the tribe¡¯s reserves within a thousand miles, but they still couldn¡¯t keep up with Li Rui¡¯s ughtering speed!

    Li Rui had long known the greed of capitalists, so he was not surprised by the merchants ¡®hoarding action. He had long been prepared to deal with it.

    It was just that this method was a bit time-consuming for him. If he could solve the problem with money, he would try to solve it with money.

    previously, these merchants were still fighting each other to the death. Now that they¡¯re United to monopolize the potions of andermster, it means that someone has taken the lead to form a trust. Ask their leaders toe and talk to me.

    With Li Rui¡¯s order, five business representatives stood in front of him a few hourster.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Wade? Nice to meet you!¡±

    With a humble and smooth smile on their faces, a few businessmen came up and started to tter Li Rui. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they admired Li Rui and didn¡¯t realize that they were sharpening their knives.

    Looking at the Holy emblems on their chests, Li Rui knew that each of these merchants had the support of a force behind them. It was impossible to suppress them with force alone.

    This was also the reason why they still dared to provoke him even though they knew that he was not to be trifled with.

    With a profit of 300%, capital would dare to trample on all thews in the world, not to mention that he had more than 300% of the profits on him!

    Li Rui smiled and said, ¡± I understand why everyone is hoarding potions. Name your price.

    The five merchants looked at each other and saw greed and excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Afterying out the n for so long, he could finally cut off his flesh today!

    ahem, Mr. Wade, you don¡¯t know this, but this year, the magic medicine production in various ces has been reduced. We were forced to do this!

    yeah, in order to buy these magic potions, we woke up early and sleptte ¡­

    ¡­.

    With one person taking the lead, the five of them began toin like ducks, making those who heard them sad and those who heard them cry, as if the potions in their hands had been retrieved after going through 81 difficulties.

    Li Rui maintained a polite smile and listened for a while. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He rubbed his temples in pain and waved his hand to interrupt.

    Alright, alright, I got it. Get to the point and give me the price list.

    Seeing that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to listen to them, the merchants stoppedughing and took out the price list that they had already prepared and handed it to him.

    Li Rui took it and weighed it in his hand. He realized that it was more like a price book than a price list!

    There were probably more than a hundred pages of thick bronze paper!

    He opened the book and read it carefully. As he flipped the pages, Li Rui¡¯s face gradually turned cold.

    After scanning through it, Li Rui handed it over to Longman Sr., Who was keeping a low profile, and a mocking smile appeared on his face.

    ording to your bartering price, you¡¯ve taken away the dragon¡¯s head. So I¡¯ve been working for you for free? ¡±

    ¡°How can you say that, Mr. Wade? We also paid real gold and silver to buy the potions!¡±

    yes, without our medicine, your Dragon meat won¡¯t be able to be preserved for long. It will rot in the spring. It¡¯s better to exchange it with us. It¡¯s a win-win situation for everyone!

    The merchants ¡®faces revealed fawning smiles, but their words and eyes were full of naked greed.

    Looking into the eyes of these businessmen, Li Rui suddenly felt that his so-called greed was not worth mentioning in front of them.

    Li Rui suddenly let out a smile.

    I was too na?ve to have such high hopes for capital.

    He then raised his hand and pointed at the door.

    ¡°Please go back.¡±

    The merchants who were still trying to persuade Li Rui suddenly stopped, and the excited smiles on their faces gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Mr. Wade, if you have any other concerns, we can adjust them for you now!¡±

    Li Rui stood up and looked down at them with eyes full of mockery.

    I don¡¯t have any concerns. I just can¡¯t stand your attitude. I¡¯m not buying it. You can keep it for your own use.

    The five merchants looked at each other. They did not expect the development of the situation to be so unexpected.

    ¡°Mr. Wade ¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Rui was toozy to listen to their nonsense. He waved his hand at them as if he was shooing flies, and his face showed undisguised contempt.

    This time, the five merchants couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Each of their faces was frosty as they left the banquet in anger.

    Before they left, one of them turned around andughed in a provocative and sarcastic tone, ¡°¡±Mr. Wade, we have all the potions in the North. I¡¯ll wait for the day youe to find us!¡±

    However, Li Ruiughed. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a bit of a coward. I won¡¯t give it to you even if I feed it to the dogs!

    The merchant¡¯s mocking smile froze on his face. His chest heaved up and down, and he could not help but tremble slightly.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if it was because he remembered Li Rui¡¯s strength, but in the end, he restrained the anger in his chest and growled in a low voice, ¡°¡±You will regret this!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he mmed the door shut and let out a suppressed roar before leaving withrge strides.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were far away that Longman Sr. Closed the quote with aplicated expression and looked at Li Rui with some guilt.

    ¡°Mr. Wade, I didn¡¯t know they were so greedy ¡­¡±

    it doesn¡¯t matter. They said that all the potions in the North are in their hands. Is that true? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how¡¯s that possible? I¡¯m just trying to put pressure on you. There are 23 countries in the North, and they can only control the markets of a few countries around them. They can¡¯t affect the markets any further!¡±

    okay, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be out for a while in the next two days. I¡¯ll be back soon.

 Chapter 839 - 837-a Motley crowd (1)

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 837-a Motley crowd (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As if he had guessed Li Rui¡¯s n, Longman Sr. Hesitated for a moment and asked.

    you asked me to prepare a map of the potion distribution cities in the North. Are you going to buy it in those cities? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Rui nodded. At this point, Li Rui was toozy to hide it from him.

    but, a high-level expert like you needs to report in advance when entering other countries. Otherwise, if you are discovered, it will cause a war!

    Li Rui grinned when he heard this. I have a special traveling technique. You don¡¯t have to worry.

    At this moment, the side door of the room suddenly opened, and a charming face appeared.

    I heard that someone was going to feed the dog. Why not the snake? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you a stir-fried pig¡¯s worm,e over and let me hit you a few times!¡±

    Li Rui was so angry that heughed, and the anger in his chest instantly disappeared.

    [ dragon¡¯s Fury: 8/100 ]

    I was so close to umting 9 points, it¡¯s all your fault, you pig worm!

    Zhao youxuan shivered at the roar, then carefully shrank back with her head held high.

    Forget it, a fierce snake wouldn¡¯t fight when the odds were against him.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost two weeks. Is there still no news from Wade?¡±

    In a Grand and quiet reception room, more than a dozen merchants gathered together with worried faces, discussing thetest information.

    they usually go out to hunt for Dragons every few days, but yesterday, our spies saw him strolling with his team members on the streets. Are they really going to stop? ¡±

    The businessman who had previously spoken ruthlessly to Li Rui mmed the table and retorted.

    impossible! How could they give up such a huge profit so easily? ¡±

    Kent, don¡¯t forget that the mind of a legendary master is different from ours. What if both of us are seriously injured? ¡±

    A few of the merchants who did not participate in the negotiations stared at him with resentment.

    You were the one who promised to make a hundred times the profit to form the Alliance, but in the end, you¡¯re the one who screwed it up!

    if it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just give in and sell it to them at a lower price. I can make a profit anyway. After all, business isn¡¯t shabby.

    that¡¯s right, your family business can take it, but we¡¯re betting our old capital. If this drags on, we might go bankrupt!

    Feeling the hostile gazes from the inside and hearing the words of the surrenders echoing in his ears, Kent was so angry that he paced back and forth in the reception room like an irritable Gori.

    ¡°Kent, you didn¡¯t contact the church of Woking to pressure Wade and his people?¡±

    A merchant who was also participating in the negotiation saw that he was annoyed and reached out to stop him.

    hehe, why didn¡¯t I contact him? but the high-ranking priests who went to mediate didn¡¯t even see Wade!

    f * ck! he cursed under his breath as he looked at the person who spoke, his eyes shining with anticipation.

    ¡°Edy, how is the [ church of winter ]?¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s the same as your side, old Langman brushed it off and didn¡¯t even get to see the main person.¡±

    ¡°What about the adventurer¡¯s Guild? Aren¡¯t you guys in charge of them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve never even registered!¡±

    ¡­.

    After asking around, everyone suddenly realized that Wade and his group were like stones in a sh * t pit, smelly and hard.

    The trade caravan Alliance¡¯s deeply rootedwork of connections could not do anything to them!

    Unless ¡­ Use force!

    ¡°Kent, can you persuade the high-ranked Masters of the church of Woking to help us?¡±

    A merchant who had been sitting quietly in the corner suddenly spoke, and the entire reception room fell into a dead silence.

    Especially those small merchants who didn¡¯t participate in the negotiations, their faces were extremely ugly.

    If the two sides really fell out and didn¡¯t follow the rules, the first to die would be small shrimps like them who had no backing.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Unless that Wade attacks us, the [ shrine ] will only protect our normal business activities.¡±

    Kent shook his head bitterly. Of course, he wanted to use the power of the church.

    However, these merchants only had a dependent rtionship with the major forces behind them, and there were very few direct subordinates. Why would they personally work hard for you?

    If he broke the order and used force to suppress them, then the sacred halls would naturally not stand by and watch.

    However, if the other party only used normalmercial means to resist, it would be difficult for the major forces behind them to make up their minds to turn against them no matter how great the losses were.

    After all, even the major shrines would have to carefully mobilize their elites before they dared to attack a team that was suspected to be full of legends.

    An operation of this level would usually require the Pope to personally make the decision. He could not influence an important figure of that level.

    if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll look for him again in two days. This batch of potions has squeezed into arge amount of cash flow. We can¡¯t dy it any longer!

    The merchant by the name of Edy growled in a deep voice, which immediately resonated with the other merchants.

    that¡¯s right, the funds for the caravan¡¯s normal activities have all been squeezed out. If this drags on, we¡¯ll really be out of money!

    Listening to the chatter in the guest room, Kent¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    ¡°If you kneel and suck up to them, they might buy your goods, but what about me?

    At that time, he had said that Wade would regret it!

    Even if it was just to vent his anger, he probably wouldn¡¯t mind teaching her a lesson.

    Who did I take such a big risk for?

    We agreed to work together, but you betrayed me?

    Bang! Bang!

    He mmed his palm on the table and looked around with bloodshot eyes, like a hungry Wolf in a desperate situation.

    there are hundreds of white dragons. Without our magic potion, he can only watch them rot!

    His fierce eyes swept across the room. Everyone was intimidated by his aura and could not speak.

    as long as we stick together and persevere, he wille to us sooner orter. By then, we will be able to earn hundreds or thousands of times the profit!

    now that you¡¯re so eager to surrender after being scared by him, all the costs of our previous hard work will be in vain. You¡¯ll even have to sell the potions you bought at a high price at a loss!

    ¡°Are you willing to ept this?¡±

    The words ¡®selling at a low price at a loss¡¯ stabbed into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    They knew that during the negotiation process, the first party to give in would definitely be mercilessly extorted by the other party.

    They wouldn¡¯t give up until they¡¯d probed the bottom line, and it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t paid a price for the potions to be sold at such a high price.

    The average purchase price was nearly ten times higher than the normal market price. If they hadn¡¯t gotten a high return from Wade, they would have had to cut their own flesh to fill the hole in this operation.

    Their hesitations became firm again. They looked at each other and gritted their teeth.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s observe for a while more.¡±

    yes, now it¡¯s time to see who can¡¯t hold on any longer. There¡¯s no need to rush.

    ¡­.

    After the lively discussion, the merchants all stood up and left.

    After barely stabilizing the Alliance that was about to fall apart, when thest person left the guest room, Kent held his forehead in exhaustion and cursed in a low voice.

    ¡°A Motley crowd!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 840 - 838-Iâ€™ll just rub _1

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 838-I¡¯ll just rub _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    While the merchants were having a secret meeting, Li Rui was shuttling through the sky of the North like a hardworking bee.

    the next city ¡­ Damn it, don¡¯t tell me I got lost again? It should be in this direction.¡±

    The ghostly shadow soared silently in the sky, and every few minutes, there would be all kinds of detection magic sweeping over him. However, it was as if he was invisible,pletely ignoring these superrge national-level detection magic circles.

    In the reserved form of [ hibernating insect: don¡¯t use ], simple detection magic was meaningless to him unless the physical magic barrier of the city was opened during war.

    After a few hours, he finally saw some scattered lights under his feet. Li Ruinded in the town and found the local road signs.

    ¡°Eh? How did I end up in [Stuart cage ]? Isn¡¯t this the f * cking opposite direction?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head in despair. He deeply felt how stupid it was to fly in the sky at night without X GPS.

    Looking at the sea of stars in the sky that waspletely different from earth, Li Rui gave up struggling. He turned his head, identified a direction, and rushed into the sky.

    Once again, he felt wave after wave of detection light sweeping across his body. Li Rui was in a hurry while he secretly sighed.

    With this level of defense, not to mention secret diamonds, even raw stones would be shot down in minutes if they dared to fly in the sky.

    Only someone like him who had a bug-level stealth technique, or like some high-level giant Dragons who used their physical bodies to break through outer space and migrate, could safely pass through the dangerous area.

    Otherwise, if ordinary experts wanted to travel between different countries, they would have to either go through the regr channels or sneak in carefully.

    Fly over?

    Hehe, the national level should have some understanding of the air Magic formation. It was specially developed to deal with floating fortresses. Killing a legendary Dragon from 800 miles away with a single shot was child¡¯s y.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, no country would attack you with a cannon without saying anything. Usually, they would first send a dozen burly men to ¡± reason ¡± with you.

    If he couldn¡¯t convince them, they would have to rely on their own abilities and virtue.

    After all, the cost of using a national-level war weapon once was not small, and it was best to save as much as possible.

    Li Rui sighed in his heart as he thought about how the countries in the other world had the same effect as earth. He gradually felt the temperature change.

    A few hourster, the sun rose from the horizon and the ground under his feet was covered in ayer of white. Li Rui finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    This time, it should be the right one!

    Soon, the outline of a familiar city came into view. He couldn¡¯t help but cheer and shoot into the city like a sharp arrow.

    ¡°Eh? Big brother is back.¡±

    Li Wei, who was learning how to make bread from Hannah, suddenly looked up and ran to open the door of the balcony.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    As soon as Li Ruinded on the balcony and stood firm, a girl with a pale face bumped into his arms.

    He ruffled his sister¡¯s hair and took out a handkerchief to wipe the flour off her face. ¡°Have you been well-behaved during this time? Little Huang didn¡¯t go out and cause trouble, did he?¡±

    brother Xiao Huang has been chased by girls for a few more streets. He doesn¡¯t dare to go out now.

    Li Wei pulled her brother into the house with a smile on her beautiful face. Her cunning eyes revealed a strong sense of gloating.

    It seemed that Huang juncai was punished very badly this time!

    In the living room, a blonde man with pale skin wearing a punk leather suit stood up and silently walked to Li Rui.

    After a brief sh of light, [ Thunderbolt Ranger ] Wade Winston Wilson¡¯s eyes became alert again.

    Xiao Li-Zi, you¡¯re finally back. I can¡¯t stand this ce in theherworld anymore. Quickly take me away!

    As soon as he put on the skin, Blondie rushed out and cried loudly, telling his tragic story like a weeping beauty.

    Listening to his snot and tears, Li Rui forcibly suppressed the corner of his mouth that was crazily rising and narrowed his eyes seriously.

    I can¡¯tugh, I¡¯m a professional!

    alright, just bear with it for a little longer. After this wave is cleared, we can set off for the central part of the continent. I heard that there¡¯s a bigmotion there.

    Li Rui patted Huang juncai¡¯s shoulder and temporarily gave him a big picture.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on over there?¡±

    After washing the flour off her hands, miss Hannah smiled and wrapped her arms around Li Rui¡¯s neck. Her long and plump fingers gently pressed on his stiff muscles.

    Luo Li didn¡¯t show any weakness, she held Li Rui¡¯s arm and began to torture him.

    However, the young miss had never served anyone before, so her skills were obvious. Li Rui could only endure the pain and happiness.

    When the fierce snake, who was secretly finishing all the bread in the kitchen, saw this scene, he quickly upied thest half of his arm and massaged him with all his might. However, after massaging for a while, he put his hand into his mouth.

    the [ Congress of magic ] that controls the passage stirred up trouble and started a war in the central part of the continent. The worst thing was that they didn¡¯t end up in the war themselves, but they encouraged the local magic Association to be independent ¡­

    As Li Rui was talking excitedly, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his hand. He looked down and saw Zhao youxuan trying to open her mouth wide, trying to put his whole hand in her mouth, and her saliva had already flowed down to her wrist.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Are you poisonous?

    He pressed down on her head and gave her a violent beating. Li Rui washed his hands three times and still felt the smell of saliva.

    ¡°And then? How¡¯s the situation in the central continent?¡±

    He excitedly pulled Li Rui back to the sofa and sat down. Miss Hannah looked at him curiously.

    it exploded. The bnce maintained by the various countries was already very fragile. Now that it has been triggered, it¡¯s like a barrel of gunpowder. Boom~¡±

    Li Rui made an explosive gesture andughed evilly.

    the Sorcerer Congress is also dumbfounded. I heard that some countries have already proposed to clear them up and counterattack back to Earth.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t take the threat of these countries to heart. He rubbed his chin and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    however, this information is all hearsay and not urate enough. I¡¯m very curious as to why the [ Congress of magic ] would want to start such a huge dispute. This isn¡¯t their character ¡­

    moreover, the scope of the war is too wide. Almost half of the continent is involved. It doesn¡¯t seem reasonable if it¡¯s just the umted grievances of various countries.

    After pondering for a while, Li Rui shook his head helplessly.

    forget it. We¡¯re in a remote location and our information is outdated. It¡¯s better to go there personally than to blindly analyze here.

    After all, there were many countries involved in the war!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh a trace of expectation.

    ¡®If I don¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll just stay at the edge of the battlefield and be a quiet onlooker, allowing [ overgrowth ] to absorb the vitality of hundreds of thousands of people.

    When he thought about how he might be able to spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of permanent health points to grow, Li Rui¡¯s heart was on fire.

 Chapter 841 - 839-heâ€™s anxious (1)

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 839-he¡¯s anxious (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had to finish the rest of the Golden white Dragon set meal as soon as possible. Otherwise, the feast in the middle of the continent ¡­ No, the war was going to be over!

    ¡°Did you buy all the potions this time?¡±

    Ling xiyi, who was quietly reading a novel, suddenly asked. Li Rui slowly gave her a thumbs up and his teeth glittered under the light.

    I¡¯ve used up all the gold coins I got from the loot. It¡¯s enough to pickle a thousand white dragons!

    Ling xiyi paused and turned her head in confusion.

    ¡°Why did you buy so many?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I want to use it, but I also want to sell it!¡±

    the price of magic potions is so high now. Who would buy them? ¡±

    Luo Li asked strangely, and Huang juncai, who was sitting not far away, suddenly reacted. He twitched his eyebrows and looked at Li Rui with a kind of obscene eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of little Li, I like it!¡±

    Li Rui proudly raised the corner of his mouth, and the two men let out a sinister smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to scam those merchants?¡±

    Luo Li immediately reacted and stared at Li Rui with burning eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean by a trap? I¡¯m doing a proper business, a wish is a wish ¡­ PEI, one is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell!¡±

    Li Rui corrected Luo Li¡¯s words with a smirk and looked at the bright sun outside the window.

    The temperature was starting to get warmer. There wasn¡¯t much time left for ¡®me¡¯!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°What? Another tribe is selling potions?¡±

    yes, the others have all dried up their liquid funds. Should we continue to raise the price, Kent? ¡±

    Edy, who looked Haggard, asked tiredly.

    In order to monopolize the potion market of andermster, they had to sweep away all production in the world at a high price.

    Otherwise, once the prices copsed, their assets would instantly plummet to one-tenth of their original value.

    Funds broke, creditors came to visit, bankruptcy liquidation ¡­

    Once this chain reaction started, most of the Alliance¡¯s yers would jump off the roof, including himself!

    ¡°These damn barbarians, are they crazy?¡±

    Kent¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He hadn¡¯t slept at all during this period of time, and he was constantly watching the changes in the market price, praying that Wade and the others woulde to negotiate with them as soon as possible.

    Kent, it¡¯s not them who are crazy. We are the ones who are crazy.

    AI diughed bitterly. His dim eyes were filled with exhaustion.

    we¡¯ve raised the price of the magic potions too high. Now, all the tribes within a thousand miles have given up on daily production and sent men, women, and children to collect magic potions in the wild. The production of magic potions has exceeded our original judgment!

    Previously, the production of magic potions was very low. As long as they had thergest reserve in their hands, they could easily raise the price and force Wade to negotiate with them.

    However, now that the weather had turned slightly warmer, these barbarians from the North had gone crazy and supplied them with goods from all over the world. It could only be said that the power of money was truly endless!

    that¡¯s not right. ording to the calctions of the potions experts, it¡¯s impossible for there to be such arge production around [ andermster ]!

    Kent scratched his head in despair, and his dry hair fell to the ground like rain.

    maybe there¡¯s a problem with his calctions. After all, he didn¡¯t expect that all the barbarians in the North would be mobilized by us!

    AI di gave a bitter, self-deprecating smile again and heaved a long sigh.

    ¡°Could it be Wade¡¯s doing? They¡¯re going to sell off their stock to defeat us?¡±

    it doesn¡¯t look like it. The Dragon corpse in their hands must be refined as soon as possible before spring. Now, every bit they plunder from the market is immediately put into refining, like a bottomless pit, crazily devouring potions. At present, whenever a source of goods appears in the market of andermster, they will madly rush to buy it from us, and sometimes we can¡¯t even oupete them.

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t theye to talk to us?¡±

    arghh! Kent roared in anger, his hoarse voice even carrying a hint of crying.

    I saw that Wade had been wandering around the city with a group of women every day. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    Edy paused and looked at Kent with a deep gaze.

    ¡°So? Do you still want to continue?¡±

    Clenching his teeth, Kent looked at the bright sunlight outside the window and nodded with all his might.

    it¡¯s almost time for the final battle. If we don¡¯t preserve it with potions, all the Dragon meat in his hands will rot. There are hundreds of white dragons, and many of them are above level 13. This is a pile of gold. He will definitelye topromise with us ¡­

    yes, they¡¯re using sky-high prices to buy our supplies, which means that they¡¯re also anxious. Victory is right in front of them ¡­

    Kent mumbled in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself.

    But in the following period of time, he experienced a period of hell-like time.

    One by one, barbarian tribes that he had never heard of emerged from the earth, dragging carts after carts of potions to [ andermster ], and watched with greedy eyes as he and Longman Sr. Raised the price wildly.

    Today, Kent¡¯s eyes were red with bloodlust.

    He had mortgaged all his fixed assets in order to maintain the high price of the potion.

    Gold coins poured out like a flood, and in their ce was a Hill of potions.

    Even though the price was 200 times higher than the normal price in previous years, the two sides still did not stop. They were like two lone wolves with no way out, madly gnawing at all the sources of goods in the world.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that the real seller of the potion he had bought was counting the money happily.

    Furthermore, as time passed, the trees in the city of andermster finally weed a touch of green.

    Kent, it¡¯s already spring. We can¡¯t continue to be crazy with you.

    Looking at his former teammate standing in front of him with a nk expression, Kent knew that he had lost.

    All the funds had been invested, but the other party would rather have both sides suffer than negotiate. A smart person could never win against a lunatic ¡­

    we¡¯ve already made an appointment to meet master Wade again in the afternoon. You ¡­ Do you want to go?¡±

    The room fell into a dead silence. After a long time, Kent finally squeezed out two words from between his teeth.

    ¡°I ¡­ Go!¡±

    His trembling body suddenly rxed, and his whole body was like a pile of mud, limp on the chair, and his pupils seemed to have lost their luster.

    The rest of the merchants also heaved a long sigh of relief.

    If they didn¡¯t have this target to share the firepower with them, they were really afraid that Wade would not give up and kill them.

    It¡¯s better to die fellow Daoist than to die a poor Daoist.

    Looking at him with some pity, the merchants left in a hurry, as if they were afraid of being stained with his bad luck.

    But Kent did not seem to notice anything as he stared nkly at the ceiling.

    Even if he knew that this afternoon would be a humiliation, even if he knew that Wade might refuse to buy the potions in his hands, he still had to grab thisst straw.

 Chapter 842 - 840-catch them all in one fell swoop (1)

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 840-catch them all in one fell swoop (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If he could break even ¡­ No, as long as I don¡¯t go bankrupt, I¡¯ll be satisfied!

    With such a small wish, Kent and his group once again came to Longman Sr.¡¯S Manor.

    This time, since all the merchants of the magic potion Alliance were participating, they were received in a simple but spacious reception room.

    The burning firece dispelled the gloominess of the melting snow, but it could not dispel the haze in the merchants ¡®hearts.

    Looking at the figure sitting on the sofa and looking at them with a faint smile, everyone lowered their heads in unison, like wild dogs with broken backbones, exuding a decadent and lethargic air.

    If they were defeated, they could only be ughtered!

    ¡°Mr. Wade, we ¡­¡±

    Before the leading businessman could finish, Li Rui waved his hand and interrupted him. He threw out a stack of documents, one for each person.

    this is my offer. Those who agree, stay. Those who don¡¯t ¡­

    Li Ruizily stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the door. He didn¡¯t hide the mocking smile on his face and gently spat out a word.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    This time, no one jumped out to challenge him. The merchants bitterly opened the price list, and their eyes suddenly focused.

    As they looked down, their breathing became more and more rapid.

    They knew that this was a ughter, but they didn¡¯t expect the knife to be so fast and so vicious!

    If they followed the price of the noodles, their end would only be a little better than bankruptcy.

    But all the hard work in the first half of his life was equivalent to working for Wade for nothing!

    The few thin pages were as heavy as a thousand catties, pressing down on the merchants ¡®backs and making their arms tremble.

    ¡°Lord Wade ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    The words that came out of his mouth were suppressed by the whistling wind. Li Rui gently waved his hand and a force that was visible to the naked eye pushed open the door in the distance. At the same time, it also ruthlessly interrupted his words.

    those who agree, stay. Those who disagree ¡­

    Pointing to the open door, Li Rui waved his hand indifferently, indicating for them to leave.

    There was no room for doubt and no bargaining.

    He did not release any extraordinary fluctuations, but at this time, Li Rui was like a demon in the eyes of the merchants. His brutal style of doing things made them almost cry.

    At least let us say something ¡­

    However, after calcting the cost of transporting the potions in their hands to a distant city to sell, they could only clench the price list in their hands and express their protest in silence.

    But after just a few seconds, Li Rui looked at the silent crowd and sneered.

    you have ten seconds to make a decision. If you don¡¯t say anything after the time limit is up, you¡¯ll be rejected.

    ¡°Lord Wade, we ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten!¡±

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    ¡­.

    The countdown stabbed into everyone¡¯s hearts like a death warrant. Their faces began to turn pale, and their foreheads were covered in cold sweat. They were in a dilemma.

    Compromise? Or resist?

    Just as everyone was caught in a dilemma, a voice suddenly came from thest row.

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    Everyone turned around in fear and disbelief. They saw the withered Kent, but he had a strange expression on his face.

    There was the open-mindedness after relief, and also the pleasure of gloating over his misfortune.

    In a daze, they seemed to understand that Kent wasughing at them.

    At the same time, he was dragging them down to hell with him.

    However, Li Rui only paused for a few seconds before a smile appeared on his face. The countdown began again.

    ¡°Four!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Beads of sweat rolled down his face, and his body was as stiff as a rock.

    The merchants ¡®faces were as ferocious as evil spirits. They gritted their teeth and cursed Li Rui in their hearts with the most vicious words.

    However, at thest moment, they raised their hands together and fought to be the first to shout those three words.

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve really squeezed them dry this time!¡±

    Looking at the documents sorted out by Longman Sr., Huang juncai sighed.

    All the big Chambers of Commerce around andermster were almost wiped out in one fell swoop, and almost all the wealth umted over the years was given to Li Rui.

    Only a few small Chambers of Commerce that were not qualified to participate in the ¡± magic potion Alliance ¡± were spared. For a period of time, the entire Nortnd would be involved in a business reshuffling.

    nonsense, I¡¯m not a devil. I only earned a few hundred million Yuan for my hard work.

    Li Rui pinched his fingers until there was a gap of less than a millimeter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, how much did you earn?¡±

    Miss Hannah pinched him with a half-smile, and he gasped.

    F * ck, if you have the ability, then pinch an entire piece of my flesh. What kind of man are you if you pinch a little skin?

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to show off anymore. He told her the truth about his harvest.

    I¡¯m not too sure about the details, but not only did we earn back the money we spent on buying the potions, we even earned two to three times more. In addition, we¡¯ve almost taken a year¡¯s worth of potions produced by the entire Nortnd for free.

    You¡¯re saying you¡¯re not a demon?

    The girls ¡®eyes were clear and bright, and they all stared at him unhappily.

    Only Huang juncai slowly gave him a thumbs up, and the two raised their eyebrows in tacit understanding.

    ¡°Well done ~¡±

    I¡¯m average. I¡¯ve barely reached dozens of small goals.

    alright, stop bragging. It¡¯s time for serious business tomorrow!

    Luo Li gave Li Rui a punch and got up to go back to her room.

    Her hands were starting to itch as the Dragon ying mission had been dyed.

    Li Rui also restrained his emotions, sent his teammates away, and began to n for the next step.

    Although he had not gone out to y Dragons during this period of time, he had not been idle. Instead, he had been focusing his energy on breaking through a key bottleneck.

    [chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    And now, it was time to produce results!

    Li Rui hesitated and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know if his choice was worth it.

    After all, each level of the cultivation technique could only be used to analyze one type of mystery!

    Choosing an ability that leaned towards logistics would not increase his actualbat strength.

    But ¡­

    Thinking of the White dragons piled up in the [material warehouse ], Li Rui gritted his teeth and his mind instantly sank into the [source sea city ].

    In the core area that no one else could reach, there was a huge blue-ck ¡°swimming pool.

    [ck-gold ghost-pattern vessel]

    This evil sealed artifact that he had seized in Japan was the ¡®mystery¡¯ that Li Rui hadprehended this time!

    Slowly walking to the center of the ¡°pool¡± and looking around at the ferocious evil ghost patterns, Li Rui took a long breath and mobilized his spirituality.

    ¡°Roar ~¡±

    The evil spirit pattern on the wall of the pool let out a faint howl, but it was suppressed by the system¡¯sw and could not resist at all.

    Gradually, with the tearing of Li Rui¡¯s soul power, the evil spirit pattern twisted like a living creature, and ck blood as thick as crude oil oozed out of thin air.

    Sin ¡­ Despair ¡­ Betrayal ¡­ Mutation ¡­ Fallen ¡­

    The concept of filth was drawn out and turned into nothingness with the rhythm of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

 Chapter 843 - 841-origin life soup _1

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 841-origin life soup _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This time, not only did Li Rui¡¯s own soul power participate in the breakthrough, but even the system also helped him quickly dismember and separate the ¡± mystery ¡± of the [ ck-gold ghost-pattern dish ]!

    As expected, through the power of the system¡¯sws, the difficulty of my analysis of the ¡°mystery¡± has been reduced by an order of magnitude.

    Otherwise, with my current cultivation technique¡¯s level, I wouldn¡¯t be able to shake a sealed artifact of this level!

    However, the price was that it would also be seen as a part of my soul. The benefits of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] would no longer be mainly to strengthen my body ¡­

    With the help of the system, Li Rui easily devoured and broke down the ck-gold ghost-patterned dish. Theplicated and strange evil ghost patterns finally disappearedpletely, leaving only a huge bronze ingot.

    core copper! It¡¯s a high-grade item!

    Looking at the constantly changing and squirming copper ingot in front of him, Li Rui slowly pulled out a smile.

    With a thought, the pool-sized copper ingot instantly shrank and turned into an exquisite pot-shaped vessel.

    sessfully collected the concept of spirituality and material transformation. You have received the source sea city building-potions Bureau.

    A surge of knowledge poured in from the void. Li Rui felt as if he had been hit in the back of his head by an iron hammer. He swayed slightly and finally stood firm.

    After a long time, he straightened his back, and a dark light bloomed in the bottom of his eyes.

    ¡°The Fiend medicine Bureau ¡­¡±

    As he mumbled, the entire source Ocean City trembled.

    Tens of thousands of Summoners in future market stopped what they were doing and looked in the same direction.

    Behind the impassable seven-colored fog, light particles gathered rapidly, as if a sun was rising from the ground.

    And around Li Rui, the ethereal light particles converged into a solid form, and a magical building rose from the ground.

    the concretization of concepts, [ future market ] ¡­ So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡±

    Li Rui vaguely understood the deeper functions of the system and his eyes showed a trace of anticipation. He slowly raised his hand above the bronze pot.

    A golden white Dragon in the material warehouse was instantly sucked into a disproportionate small pot. A strange chitin soup spoon turned from illusionary to real and was held between Li Rui¡¯s fingers.

    Looking at the strange soup spoon, Li Rui understood that this was a special item conjured by the system¡¯s rulesbined with his own [ gluttony ]. Different people would conjure different ¡®soup spoons¡¯ with different effects in their hands, giving different extra effects to the products in the pot ¡­

    However, did she really be an old witch?

    Looking at the ssic witch¡¯s outfit from fairy tales, Li Rui shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Immediately after, the delicate and small bronze vessel began to absorb energy from the void, and the bottom of the pot began to fill with a thick and strange soup.

    The orange soup quickly spread upwards and finally stopped at the edge of the pot without overflowing. Li Rui gently inserted the ¡®soup spoon¡¯ into it and stirred it rhythmically.

    It was clearly the realization of the illusoryw, but the soup spoon in his hand gave him a clear feedback as if it was a real object.

    Li Rui could clearly feel that something hard was slowly breaking under his stirring and melting into the soup.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows gradually furrowed. The soup spoon of tens of centimeters was as heavy as Mount Tai. Every time he stirred it, Li Rui had to use his ¡± milk sucking strength ¡°!

    Of course, as a body of consciousness, what he used was not the physical ¡± power ¡°, but the power of the soul that activated thews!

    I was too careless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the third stage, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stir up such a huge pot of ¡®soup¡¯.

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui desperately persisted.

    Gudong gudong ¡­

    The boiling soup released a strange fragrance, with a hint of a strange bloody smell in the sweet taste.

    After an unknown amount of time, just as Li Rui¡¯s body began to be blurry, a strange message flowed into his mind.

    [ life essence soup, gold-grade ] sessfully created!

    As he rxed, the chitin soup spoon in his hand instantly shattered into countless light particles. Li Rui gasped for breath and took a long time to recover his strength.

    He looked at the strange and viscous [ origin life soup ] in the pot. He hesitated for a moment, but he still drank a little carefully.

    The taste was a little like a thick soup with cream on it. It didn¡¯t have much taste and wasn¡¯t delicious ¡­

    Smacking his lips, Li Rui carefully sensed the reaction of the soup after it entered his stomach through the connection between his consciousness and physical body.

    As the empty stomach wriggled, a faint warmth flowed through his body, like spring rain nourishing every cell. It only disappeared after a long time.

    His eyes brightened slightly as he quickly evaluated the ¡± nutrition ¡± of the soup.

    The overall effect was far inferior to the snow Dragon meat, but that thing was added with many expensive natural treasures. If only the efficiency of using the Dragon meat was taken into ount, the [ origin life soup ] was a little higher!

    The only w ¡­ It¡¯s not delicious!

    His tongue stirred in his mouth and tasted the light taste. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but pout.

    Forget it, as long as he could eat, the efficiency was much higher than eating it raw. Why would he need a bicycle?

    Sighing, he opened his mouth wide, and the [ life essence soup ] in the pot turned into a water column and was sucked into his bottomless throat, filling up the empty stomach that was about to run out of food.

    The small bronze pot had a huge capacity that waspletely different from its size. The soup pir, which was like a waterspout,sted for dozens of minutes, and hundreds of tons of [ life essence soup ] were all swallowed into Li Rui¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Burp~¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but burp. A faint feeling of satiety came from the [void stomach ], and Li Rui rubbed his stomach in satisfaction.

    With this stock, he could quickly digest therge amount of additional attributes he had umted!

    In the future, all white dragons below gold could be refined into the [life essence soup ]. The snow Dragon jerky above gold could double the ¡®nutrition¡¯ and was also delicious.

    The cultivation of his teammates also required a lot of resources. He could make up for the qualitative gap by quantity, but if the others drank a few liters of [life essence soup ], they would probably vomit it out on the spot.

    Oh ¡­ Zhao youxuan was an exception, but even she probably didn¡¯t like such boring things.

    Therefore, refined ingredients like the snow Dragon jerky were what ordinary high-level extraordinaries desired.

    After all, the spiritual substances contained in ordinary ingredients could no longer satisfy the needs of their physical bodies!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    Why weren¡¯t there any mythical creatures on earth?

    Perhaps it was because the tide of spiritual energy had fallen back then that there was not enough spiritual food, so they were ¡± starved ¡± to death?

    Or rather ¡­ Had it entered a dormant state?

    Now that Reiki was recuperating, they sensed the changes in the outside environment and began to gradually wake up, which was why divinity had returned. The dawn of the gods?

    The thoughts in his mind turned quickly. Li Rui shook his head and quickly threw these baseless conjectures aside.

    No matter what, the world was about to be in chaos. He had to seize every moment to strengthen himself and firmly grasp his fate in his own hands!

 Chapter 844 - 842-Crystal Dragon liver _1

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 842-Crystal Dragon liver _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Furthermore, the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had finally advanced to the third stage. His strength in thews of nature had be even stronger. Coupled with the various skills of the gold rank, his battle tactics would be even more unpredictable.

    In the following period of time, he had to focus his energy on cultivating the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] and strive toplete it as soon as possible to catch up with the progress of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    After all, the [ spoils of war ] he obtained from the Dragon race was abination of bloodline and concept. He could only obtain half of the benefits from the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] alone!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but pout when he thought of the scene of him trying to refine [ spoils of war ].

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anticipation.

    How powerful would the [ spoils of war ] that had to be absorbed at both the mysterious and bloodline level be?

    With a thought, a beautiful ball emitting a hazy blood light appeared in front of Li Rui.

    As the number of white dragons he killed increased, the originally illusory [ spoils of war ] began to gradually solidify, turning from dense light particles into a ball with a sense of touch.

    With just a few more white dragons, he would be able to upgrade [ mortal nemesis ] to bronze rank. Before he cultivated [ chaotic origin tribtion ] to the third stage of perfection, he had to try his best to make [ spoils of war ] more ¡± abundant.

    This way, when the two divine Arts advanced at the same time, they would obtain the greatest strengthening!

    After letting his imagination run wild for a while, Li Rui quickly collected his thoughts and put the [ spoils of war ] into the system warehouse. He then exited source sea city with his mind.

    ¡­¡­..

    hahahaha, a yellow snail flying in the sky ~~¡±

    Zhao youxuan was wriggling on the ground, drooling as she stared at the ceiling.

    Li Rui calmly spread the crystal-like sauce on the bread and took a bite. He felt the rich and rich fragrance explode in his mouth.

    Oh ¡­ This was food!

    [life essence soup ], get lost!

    Li Rui closed his eyes in intoxication and chewed carefully. After a long time, he finally swallowed it reluctantly.

    Li Wei walked to Zhao youxuan¡¯s side and hugged her with a silly smile.

    hehehe, yellow snails are flying in the sky, and cats are chasing them on the ground.

    Ling xiyi looked at the two young girls who were wriggling around on the ground like fools and red at Li Rui, who was unmoved. She stood up in a bad mood and helped the two of them to the sofa.

    ¡°Wake up, you two! Where are the yellow snails? It¡¯s obviously red!¡±

    nonsense, it¡¯s obviously yellow. Look, it stopped on Li Rui¡¯s head!

    hehehehe, there¡¯s a snail on brother¡¯s head ¡­

    Li Rui looked at the three girls who were looking at him like fools and continued to eat calmly.

    ruijun, there are a lot of mushrooms in my room ¡­

    With a calm heart, he pulled away miss Hannah who was clinging to him. He also pulled down Luo Li who was cosying as a bat from the chandelier. Li Rui looked around and felt that something was missing.

    By the way, where¡¯s Huang juncai?

    Wasn¡¯t this guy the best at causing trouble?

    Just as he was thinking about it, the door of the toilet was suddenly opened. A golden-haired figure rushed in front of Li Rui and grabbed his hand excitedly.

    little Li, there¡¯s a Dragon swimming in the toilet!!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After hesitating for a long time, he silently pried away Huang juncai¡¯s hand and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, remember to flush it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Dragon run away?¡±

    ¡°It wille back sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡±

    He threw the giggling Huang juncai back into the room. Li Rui looked at the remaining Crystal Dragon liver on the table and shook his head helplessly.

    Sigh ¡­ I¡¯m the only one who can enjoy such good stuff!

    Just as he was about to pick up the bread and continue to spread the Dragon liver sauce, Li Rui suddenly stopped.

    Wait a minute, did a colorful little person just run past?

    They rummaged through the night but found nothing. The people who woke up the next day gathered together and looked at each other.

    I had an illusion again yesterday ¡­

    I should eat less Crystal Dragon liver in the future. It¡¯s gone in just one day.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite fun. I caught a lot of yellow snails yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also saw a little fairy!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, why does my butt hurt after I wake up? did you do something to me?¡±

    ¡°Try to recall what you did in the toilet.¡±

    Everyone looked at the beautiful food on the table with aplicated expression.

    The crystal Dragon liver was so terrifying!

    No wonder the legendary Berserker of the [ frost leaf ] tribe was left with only one descendant!

    If they ate like this every day, even the gods wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it!

    forget it. Seal, in the future, eat a little before going to bed as a midnight snack. Everyone will get a small spoon!

    ¡°Ah, ah ~¡±

    Ignoring his teammates ¡®calls in unison, Li Rui waved his hand and put the crystal Dragon liver on the table into the [material warehouse].

    alright, let¡¯s get to work. Let¡¯s see who nature¡¯s gift is today!

    Li Rui opened hisptop and found the number he had reserved. A kind smile appeared on his face.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, everyone returned to the hotel. After washing up, Li Rui sat cross-legged on the bed and quietly opened his system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit.

    you have obtained 14216 experience points.

    you have obtained 1308 gold coins.

    [ Grand feast ] devoured the enemy. You gained 8052 permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 42 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 36 permanent spell growth.

    [ Dragon bloodline ] stripped of Dragon-type source form. Obtained 9 permanent armor growth and 10 permanent magic resistance growth.

    [ mortal enemy-dragon¡¯s descendant ] enhanced concept weapon. When you break the defense of a Dragon (thin bloodline) and cause physical damage,+18 true damage, and the final physical damage dealt by a Dragon-12.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Li Rui slowly let out a breath and opened the hero¡¯s skill panel.

    After using five upgrade options, [Dragon tooth spur] was upgraded to Bronze level 6!

    After using five upgrade options, [ Prairie Fire ] was upgraded to Bronze level 6!

    After using three upgrade options, [ fire breath ] was upgraded to Bronze level 6!

    After using two upgrade options, [ descent of the demonic Dragon ] was upgraded to silver-rank!

    BOOM!

    A brutal and hot energy exploded in his heart. Li Rui covered his chest as if he could hear the sound of war drums.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong ¡­

    The violent heartbeat pumped blood into his body, and at the same time, there was a wonderful energy flowing along the blood, making Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually dyed with ayer of red.

    A restless emotion was brewing in his chest, and his heart seemed to be burning. He couldn¡¯t help but have a desire to destroy the entire city.

 Chapter 845 - 843-fatal heavenly enemy-dragonâ€™s vein _1

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 843-fatal heavenly enemy-dragon¡¯s vein _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hu ~

    Hu ~

    Hu ~

    He forced himself to take a deep breath, and after a long time, the violent power slowly calmed down.

    He had added too many points at once, so he couldn¡¯t be so reckless in the future ¡­

    Li Rui held his forehead and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    He had thought that after entering gold-rank, the body of the undying true Dragon would be able to withstand the random addition of points, but he did not expect that it would still be a little unbearable.

    However, the price was worth it ¡­

    Looking at the attribute introduction of [demonic Dragon descent ], Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    [descent of the demonic Dragon ]-silver

    [passive effect: receive special energy [dragon¡¯s anger ].]

    [ active effect: the hero will turn into a Dragon, increasing 100% of maximum health points and flying towards the target area. ] Enemies along the way will receive 350(+100% spell strength) magic damage and be jolted in his direction.

    [ consumption: requires 100 rage points to activate, 4 rage points per minute. ]

    The maximum health points bonus had increased from 50% to 100%. ording to his current insane health points, he could even take on raw stone steps head-on!

    In addition, the damage bonus had increased, and the rage consumption had also increased from 5 points per minute to 4 points. This meant that he had an extra five minutes of explosive output time!

    With hundreds of thousands of health points, if I use the [ giant Hydra ], you might ¡­ No, he would definitely die!

    Li Ruiughed and quickly calmed himself down. He looked at the final value of the skill with a bit of pain in his ass.

    [dragon¡¯s Fury: 8/100]

    The amount of rage points he umted was f * cking ridiculous!

    Forget it, out of sight, out of mind. One day, I¡¯ll be a Dragon in extreme anger!

    Li Rui waved his fist fiercely and let out a breath of turbid air as he looked at the main event of the day.

    System, upgrade [Dragon bloodline ].

    Dong~

    A loud sound exploded in his ear. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he fell uncontrobly on the bed, trembling slightly.

    The system¡¯s power was transforming his spiritual and physical body, evolving his life form toward a higher level.

    The sound of breathing like a giant carnivore echoed in the room. After a long time, Li Rui finally recovered from the heart-wrenching pain.

    [ Dragon bloodline ]-silver

    Damage dealt to Dragons increased by 40%.

    For every Dragon-type creature killed, its elementium will be stripped. ording to the target¡¯s energy rank and attributes, permanent armor and magic resistance will be increased. (The harvest value is affected by the energy level difference between you and the target.)

    After killing a special Dragon, there is a possibility of obtaining a temporary or permanent special buff.

    The only change was that the damage dealt to Dragons had increased from 30% to 40%.

    However, Li Rui felt that the efficiency of the hidden elementium extraction had improved a lot.

    At least, the double resistance growth provided by the Golden white Dragon could exceed a single digit ¡­

    There was a surge of excitement in his heart, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but want to immediately kill another white Dragon to see the specific changes.

    However, when he saw that [ feast ] was on cooldown, he instantly calmed down.

    Good things should be eaten slowly, bite by bite. A few thousand points of health growth should not be wasted!

    After calming down, he looked at the ice blue runes.

    After hunting in the wild for so long, he had finally met the conditions for [mortal predator] to advance. After hunting the remaining targets, he believed that silver-rank would not be too far away!

    system, upgrade [mortal nemesis ]!

    ng~

    After a crisp sound of ice cracking, the rune lit up and Li Rui felt a cold chill spread in his mind.

    [ fatal enemy-Dragon vein ]

    When you break the defense of a creature with Dragon bloodline and cause physical damage,+627 true damage.

    -395 true damage dealt to you by creatures with Dragon bloodline.

    [ loot ] has been upgraded. You can extract the characteristics and essence of a wider range of prey and condense them into more powerful loot!

    The dragon¡¯s descendant had be a dragon¡¯s bloodline. Li Rui was clearly aware of the expansion of the concept of runes. Now, he had be the natural enemy of almost all Dragon bloodline creatures in the material world!

    [ Dragon bloodline ] +40% damage, plus the bonus from [ fatal nemesis ], he felt that he could try to solo a secret diamond-grade Dragon.

    Of course, the difference in strength between different types of Dragons was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    A Red Dragon of the same level could hang up a white Dragon and beat it up.

    But no matter what, once [ no fault ] was activated, ordinary secret diamond Dragons were definitely not his match.

    The +40% damage was too fatal. Even with the dragon¡¯s resistance and HP, it could notst long!

    As for the rough stone steps, he would only know after fighting.

    After taking a slow and long breath, Li Rui looked at the upgrade options that had been used up and felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.

    Once he finished harvesting all the targets in his little notebook, his health points would rise to a whole new level. At that time, he would be able to leave the deste North and head to the center of the continent.

    The dragons there were not as miserable as the White dragons in the North.

    There were many who openly and boldly imed to be Kings. Other than some kind and orderly metal Dragons, he could pull out the rest one by one.

    He didn¡¯t care about the [ Dragon Kingdom ] agreement. At most, he would fight them by gueri warfare. Since he wasn¡¯t from this dimension, he could just return to the city and do something. How could these giant lizards find him across dimensions?

    Li Rui grinned and couldn¡¯t help but think about the future.

    After being in foreignd for so long, his three-piece killer set had not moved at all. On the contrary, his teammates had stacked their attributes by freeloading off the help.

    It was time to challenge a more valuable target!

    ¡­¡­..

    In a gorgeous room, a mature beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes sat on a gem-embedded chair, coldly looking at the man standing in front of her, trembling with his head lowered.

    so, you went to the night Crow Alliance to issue a mission and asked them to snatch the dragon¡¯s heart, but you lost all your money? ¡±

    ¡°Norma, I didn¡¯t know they were that strong ¡­¡±

    Looking at the trembling man, Norma Tobias covered her forehead in pain.

    Schneider Philip, you damn idiot. If you weren¡¯t my cousin, I would have crushed you to death!

    Norma, I did it for your dignity. That Wade guy waspletely humiliating you ¡­

    ¡°Alright! I just want to know, where¡¯s my Dragon Heart?¡±

    Norma Tobias mmed the armrest of her chair, and the terrifying force caused the entire room to tremble.

    A brutal aura rose from her body, and her beautiful eyes gradually shrank, turning into vertical pupils like those of reptilian creatures.

    The pale-faced Schneider Philip was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, andrge beads of sweat appeared on his lowered head.

    ¡°The Nesser Empire¡¯s false divine vessel is about to appear. If I don¡¯t advance to legend, I don¡¯t have the right to fight for it. If you can¡¯t even do something as simple as buying a dragon¡¯s heart, what¡¯s the point of having you?¡±

    She grabbed the fruit te on the table and smashed it on the man¡¯s head.

    The sharp iron edges broke his skin and blood seeped out, but Schneider Philip was still lying on the ground, not daring to move.

    The terrifying power was like a mountain pressing down on his body, which made him think of the Dragon bloodline of the royal family.

    There was also the innate ability of some high-level Dragons-Dragon might!

 Chapter 846 - 844-central Battlefront _1

    <h4>Chapter 846: Chapter 844-central Battlefront _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After a long time, the irritable atmosphere in the room gradually calmed down. Sitting upright at the head of the table, Norma Tobias regained her calm and waved at Schneider indifferently.

    ¡°No matter what, I want to see a fresh level-16 dragon¡¯s heart within a month. If I can¡¯t find it, then you can dig your own heart out and give it to me.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Lord Wade, you guys ¡­¡±

    Standing respectfully on Li Rui¡¯s body, Longman Sr.¡¯S face was full of conflict, and he hesitated to speak.

    don¡¯t worry, I have a special traveling technique. I will definitely be able to make it back on the appointed day. You can focus on refining and don¡¯t think too much. If you encounter a power that you can¡¯t resist, just crush the hourss I gave you and we will immediatelye back.

    Waving his hand, Li Rui¡¯s smile was particrly bright under the spring sun.

    ¡°This ¡­ Alright, I hope you cane back often to check on the progress.¡±

    Longman Sr. Bowed his head and said goodbye sincerely. He always felt a little uneasy without such a big backer.

    That¡¯s dozens of high-level white dragons, you¡¯re just going to leave them to me?

    What if it was stolen?

    What if they were robbed?

    The more he thought about it, the more panicked he felt.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t notice it and waved goodbye happily.

    use the magic potions in the warehouse however you like. Make sure the snow Dragon jerky tastes better!

    The wheels of the carriage began to creak as they followed the caravan to the South. Li Rui and the others bid farewell to the city of andermster and began a new journey of searching for food ingredients from another world.

    The city behind him was soon blocked by the winding mountains. Li Rui returned to the spacious carriage and took stock of the harvest he had made over the past few months.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [ energy rank: gold (spirit release) ]

    [ level: 287 ]

    [ HP: 406612/406612 (373807+ spell strength x 2.5) ]

    [ mana: 26315/26315 ]

    [ armor: 2904 (2640 x 110%) ]

    [ magic resistance: 2916 (2645 x 110%) ]

    [ ATK: 3598 ]

    [ spell strength: 26205 ] [ (8260+4.5% mana +2.5% HP) x 140% ]

    In addition to attack, the other attributes had grown greatly, especially the 400000 health points. Even Li Rui himself felt that it was very cowardly.

    And because of the blood contract¡¯s blood magic conversion, under the situation where the basic spell¡¯s growth didn¡¯t reach 1000, his HP had been pushed to 26000.

    What was even more terrifying was that this was under the premise that [ Blood Pact ] had not broken through to gold!

    After this period of discussion andmunication with Luo Li, Li Rui had basically understood the bottleneck of blood sorcery at the silver level. Soon, he would be able to break through this passive to the gold level. At that time, the increase in the proportion would increase, and he would be even more unsolvable.

    I didn¡¯t eat it in vain, bite by bite. Great!

    Looking at his six-dimensional attributes, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable satisfaction.

    But then, a rather unsightly data appeared in his mind.

    [ATK: 3598]

    Even with the storm gathering and growing continuously, this thing was still about to be caught up by his armor!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and calcted the upgrade options required to upgrade [ storm gathering ]. He decisively gave up for the time being.

    Forget it, forget it, I¡¯m just a fragile mage, what do I need such strong attack power for?

    It¡¯s better to just hide in the back and be a spell cannon!

    Moreover, with the Buffs from [ giant Hydra ] and [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], the stats on his interface couldn¡¯t reflect his true physical destructive power.

    If the enemy really dared to attack his face, then Li Rui would let him see howplicated this society was and how sinister people¡¯s hearts were!

    Li Rui grinned slightly and turned his wrist. A blood-red gem the size of a goose egg appeared in his hand.

    [ war trophy-Dragon vein ]!

    Feeling the rhythm of the gem, which was like a heart, Li Rui¡¯s body and mind were filled with hunger and thirst, and he wanted to swallow it.

    After a long time, he finally suppressed his instinctive desire and put the spoils back into the system warehouse.

    It wasn¡¯t time yet. He had to endure it for a while longer. When the third stage of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] waspleted, he would be able to taste the sweetest and most abundant ¡®spoils of war¡¯.

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and opened the window. He felt the warm wind blowing from the South and his eyes shed with anticipation.

    Central battlefield, here Ie!

    ¡­¡­..

    In the Crystal Pce, a beautiful girl in a silver dress was frowning in worry. The sorrow between her brows could make any humanoid creature¡¯s heart ache.

    Hayley, if we really can¡¯t do it, let¡¯s just move. Andmasam is only one step away from destiny. We¡¯re not his match.

    A beautiful female elf walked up to the young girl andforted her gently.

    ¡°But ¡­ This is my home ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle muttered faintly.

    Gloria, we¡¯ve lived here for hundreds of years, and we have good memories everywhere. Look at the fir tree outside. We nted it together 200 years ago. The birds ¡®nests on the cliff behind the mountain are all Cuckoo¡¯s descendants. The people on the ins outside have also worshipped us for nearly a thousand years. If we leave, they will face the brutal rule of andmasama ¡­

    ¡°But andmasam¡¯s injuries are about to recover. If we can¡¯t even beat him in his heavily injured state, staying behind will only increase our casualties!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you can feel it too, right? After recovering from this injury, his aura has be even more terrifying and vigorous. He¡¯s almost half a step into the heavenly fate realm. Once he recovers, even all the heavenly fate legends in [ tanglikim ] would find it hard to kill him!¡±

    He knew that Gloria was right. As the most powerful chromatic Dragon, Red Dragons were naturally stronger than other creatures of the same level.

    And when such an existence stepped into the legend rank, their terrifying defense and bottomless physical strength could make all creatures under level 20 despair!

    Even if they were both level 20 and above fated legendaries, unless they had a special bloodline, a normal humanoid race would need a small team to defeat him!

    Of course, if they wanted to kill him, they would have to at least double the number of fated legendaries, and they would have to be prepared to sacrifice several people!

    So ¡­ He must not be allowed to advance!

    Hayley nasanelle gritted her teeth, and her worried silver eyes gradually became determined.

    Gloria, send the summoning order.

    The beautiful female elf trembled and looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Hayley!¡±

    Waving her hand gently to interrupt her, Hayley nasanelle slowly turned her head and looked at her gently.

    this is my responsibility. Even if the final oue is death, I have no regrets.

    The female elf opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but stopped. In the end, she could only piously half-kneel on the ground, like a loyal Knight knocking on her chest.

    ¡°Where your will points, my sword points!¡±

    Hearing this, the young girl revealed a poignant smile and gently helped her up.

    ¡°Thank you for enduring my willfulness.¡±

    The female elf seemed to have untied the knot in her heart, and her face was filled with a bright smile as she held the young girl¡¯s soft hands tightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s turn the world upside down together!¡±

 Chapter 847 - 845-ancient dragon andmasam (1)

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 845-ancient dragon andmasam (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Have you heard? Duke Hayley nasanelle has issued a summoning order to attack the evil Dragon andmasam!¡±

    ¡°Hayley nasanelle? The famous Silver Dragon Duchess? I heard that she¡¯s as beautiful as the stars, and that all the Kings of the past have been in awe of her!¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ What¡¯s the use? Now, all the powerhouses on the continent have been attracted to the central battlefield, and no one can answer her call at all. Andmasam is also a famous legendary evil Dragon. I heard that he was able to escape from the siege of a group of legendary powerhouses in the central battlefield. I guess he¡¯s half a step into the heavenly fate realm ¡­¡±

    that¡¯s right. There are very few people in the mortal world who can punish such an evil Dragon, unless the Guardians of the major temples make a move.

    ¡°If Duke Hayley is defeated, what will happen to the capital of [ nasanelle ]?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? It¡¯s not the Crown¡¯s territory anyway, so the royal family won¡¯t risk losing a legend to fight against the evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡­.

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes as he listened to the lively discussion in the tavern.

    I smell delicious food!

    After paying a silver coin to the bartender for a detailed introduction of the evil Dragon andmasam, Li Rui became even more interested in it.

    The ancient dragon andromasama was a well-known existence in the entire northern part of the continent. He often extorted the feudal lords of various provinces, and asionally even dared to threaten the Kings of some small countries.

    In the hundreds of years since it came of age, it had destroyed more than 20 towns and suffered more than 100000 casualties!

    He had escaped the encirclement and suppression of various countries more than a dozen times, and asionally killed some experts. In the North, he was a ruthless character who could stop children from crying at night.

    For such awless guy to be able to survive until now, it had to be said that he was really strong.

    In addition, there was an even more important reason. This guy was so sleazy that he didn¡¯t even look like a Red Dragon!

    Once it saw that the situation was not right, it would run away like the wind. It did not have the violent recklessness of a normal red Dragon.

    There were several times when the fatal traps targeted at it were not fully activated before it escaped. It was like a Loach, slippery!

    ¡°Legendary Dragon, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Ling xiyi asked coldly after the bartender left.

    a little. It¡¯s on the way. Let¡¯s go and take a look.

    Li Rui grinned. He was still short of a heavy prey to upgrade [ mortal predator ] to the next level. Wasn¡¯t andmasam sending food to his door?

    Oh ¡­ He couldn¡¯t be careless. A peak secret diamond giant dragon was much stronger than a human of the same level. He still had to be careful.

    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Li Rui drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. The spiciness filled his mouth, which made him feel refreshed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the [ nasanelle ] province!¡±

    A few dayster, Li Rui and the others stepped into the territory of the [ nasanelle ] province.

    At this point, they could clearly sense the foreboding of war.

    It was apletely different feeling from listening to the conversations of the taverns and merchants in the capital.

    It was not until this moment that they intuitively felt how heavy this matter was for the local people. Almost everyone lost their smiles. Even the carefree children were affected by their parents ¡¯emotions and became quiet.

    An atmosphere of despair pervaded the world, and the closer they got to the center of the province, the more obvious this emotion became.

    ¡°A Red Dragon can cause such a huge impact? Even if it was a giant dragon with a peak-grade secret diamond, eight to ten raw stones would be enough to punish it, right? Is the mobilization ability of the other world so bad?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and mumbled to himself.

    Hannah, who was standing beside him, nced at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t apply your Chinese standards to other countries. Even on earth, in the Middle Ages, few European countries could collect so many raw stones!

    not to mention mobilizing and gathering them to deal with an existence that may not have a direct conflict of interest with them.

    but it damages the interests of the country. Does the king not care? ¡±

    As a citizen of the Empire who had been centralized for a long time, Li Rui could not understand this kind of operation.

    the vassals of the vassals are not my vassals. Under the enfeoffment system, as long as that evil Dragon guarantees basic taxes, the king does not have much motivation to send an Army to attack it.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Rui still didn¡¯t understand. How could he allow others to snore beside the bed? moreover, the one sleeping was an evil Dragon.

    ¡°Because of the checks and bnces between the Lord and the King.¡±

    Hannah shook her head and said helplessly.

    every high-level master is the cornerstone of their rule. The Lords are afraid that the king will use the crusade as an excuse to deplete their strength and shake their Foundation.

    at the same time, the king is also afraid of losing too much in the process of the crusade, which will cause the power of the Royal power and the strength of the Lords to shift, giving them the opportunity to rebel.

    ¡°So, unless the king and the Lord feel the pain at the same time, it¡¯s very difficult to form such a crusade team. Otherwise, why would they only form a dozen Dragon-ying teams in the past few hundred years? It takes an average of sixty to seventy years to seed?¡±

    Hannah shrugged her shoulders and sighed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing new in this world. Do you know how the Last Dragon of Europe died in ancient times?¡±

    They blinked their eyes and stared at Hannah curiously.

    he extorted people happily for his entire life. In the end, he died of old age.

    ¡°In fact, at that time, a group of extraordinaries could have killed it, but no one could organize them. asionally, a lone wolf with a sense of justice couldn¡¯t do anything to it, so it lived for nearly three thousand years!¡±

    so, as long as these troublemakers have some foresight, they should not provoke the top superpowers. The ¡®country¡¯ formed by ordinary people is not a threat to them at all.

    After a pause, miss Hannah suddenly said, ¡± of course, China is an exception. You¡¯ve been very strange since the ancient times ¡­

    what do you mean by ¡®not right¡¯? that¡¯s what we call an advanced social structure!

    Li Rui chuckled and retorted. He nodded thoughtfully and slightly understood the social ecology of the other world.

    To put it simply, the tide of spiritual energy was not as thorough as it was on earth. As a result, the structure of the country was still in the transition stage from city-state to Kingdom. It was even more primitive than the feudal system!

    The excessive ethnic structure and religious beliefs made them a pile of loose sand internally, making it difficult to ¡± concentrate on big things.

    It had be a paradise for the strong to plunder the weak!

    With the recovery of Reiki, the power of the world was further restored to the human body, and the social structure even showed signs of regression.

    The powerful Empire in the past was on the verge of falling apart due to the internal rejection of each other.

    And it was hard to say that all of this was without the hands of the major sacred halls.

    The conflict between royalty and theocracy ¡­

    A United great empire or a group of fragmented small countries, which one was more suitable for missionary work?

    Needless to say, the thousand-year-long history of war between the church of light and the European countries had vividly demonstrated this traditional art.

 Chapter 848 - 846-steady hand (1)

    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 846-steady hand (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If not for the fact that the Earth¡¯s spiritual energy tide had fallen to a low point, the decline of extraordinary powers, and the rapid rise of scientific powers after the Industrial Revolution, the war of religions in Europe would probably havested for another thousand years!

    Li Rui shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    The old ancestor was still impressive. Although there was also the yellow turban rebellion and the three martial arts to destroy the Buddha, the Imperial power of the great unification had always been firmly above the divine power. In the end, the religious leaders even had to be conferred by the Emperor to be justified.

    The Emperor was the country. To a certain extent, it could be considered the ultimate form of an Empire where politics and religion were United!

    With a sigh, Li Rui calmed himself down, put away his scattered thoughts, and seriously thought about the next countermeasures.

    Originally, he had onlye to see if there was any advantage he could take. It would be best if the silver Dragon Duke and the Red Dragon were both injured. He could help the ¡± seriously injured ¡± Silver Dragon relieve its pain and at the same time, ept andmasam¡¯s head with tears in his eyes.

    However, from what he saw and heard on the way, the silver Dragon Duke ruled the [ Nazario ] province for hundreds of years and changed several dynasties, but he was still loved by the people. It was enough to show that he was at least a qualified Lord.

    If her demands were more lenient, she could even be considered a kind Lord.

    This could be seen from the faces of the people along the way.

    Although they were afraid and desperate, they still supported their Lord and even sacrificed their lives for her.

    In this case, Li Rui had lost his reason to attack Hayley nasanelle.

    Sigh ¡­ If there wasn¡¯t double the happiness, then he could only push andmasama-chan.

    Raising his head, Li Rui looked at the mountain range at the end of his sight. The snow-capped peak was shrouded in ayer of clouds, like silver sand wrapped around the girl¡¯s body, beautiful beyond words.

    That was the core area of the [ nasanelle ] province, and it was also the battlefield of the battle of the two dragons.

    He could faintly feel a trace of magic fluctuationing from that direction, and a trace of expectation shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see the power of a legendary Dragon!¡± He said.

    The group in strange clothes continued on their way. Not only were they not criticized along the way, but they were also warmly received by the residents.

    Although no top-tier Masters responded to the silver Dragon Duke¡¯s order to gather, adventurers with the dream of ying dragons still gathered in the [ nasanelle ] province.

    Among them, there were many teams that were dressed in weirder clothes and looked more bizarre than Li Rui and the others.

    Themoners were simply starving to wee the emperor¡¯s Army!

    The closer they got to the center of the battlefield, the more diverse the races were.

    In the [ nasanelle ] province, where humans and mixed-blood elves were the main race, they were obviously not locals, but adventurers who came to respond to the war.

    It was a pity that most of the teams looked powerful, but their actual auras were as weak as chicklings. They werepletely useless.

    Gradually, the outline of a beautiful city appeared in front of Li Rui and the others.

    Although it was not as Grand and magnificent as a modern metropolis, it was like an ancient Greece city by the Aegean Sea, with a different exotic atmosphere.

    Mng city, the capital of the [ nasanelle ] province. The pce of the silver Dragon Duke was on the mountain not far from the city, and a wave of hot and brutal magic surges wasing from the mountains further away.

    ¡°Are you adventurers here to participate in the war?¡±

    As they neared the city, a soldier in shiny silver armor walked up and asked in a familiar manner.

    His handsome face and slightly pointed ears showed that he was of elven blood. His elegant and maic greeting was like a clear spring, making people feel good at first sight.

    The soldier nodded with a smile, and his face immediately showed a happy and warm smile.

    ¡°Wee to Mng city, dear adventurer.¡±

    After bowing elegantly with his hand on his chest, he began to lead the few people through the city gate.

    to the left is the magic Camp. There will be mages there to detect your level and assign you your positions.

    the right side is the warrior¡¯s camp. It will be mainly responsible for long-range physical attacks.

    the auxiliary sses can go to the North ¡­

    ¡­.

    Listening to his methodical introduction, Li Rui took a long time to interrupt.

    ¡°Wait, can we directly participate in the battle?¡±

    Hearing this, the soldier¡¯s eyes lit up with envy.

    ¡°Are you a high-level adventurer? sses above level 14 can go to the city Lord¡¯s mansion and directly participate in the main battlefields.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Li Rui sent the soldiers back perfunctorily and checked into the best hotel in the city with a group of teammates.

    The snow in the endless Mountains melted and converged into a River, flowing through Mng city.

    Looking at the sparkling River outside the window, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.

    Should he contact the silver Dragon Duke?

    Or should he make a fortune quietly and wait for them to finish fighting beforeing out to harvest?

    After thinking about it, Li Rui decided to y it safe.

    After all, the enemy was a Red Dragon at the peak of secret diamond. He would let the silver Dragon Duke test its strength first.

    Just as he was thinking, a terrifying dragon¡¯s roar that shook Shi Chu n suddenly came from the distant horizon.

    Then, a magical wave that seemed to have substance swept across the earth. Even the ordinary people in Mng city could feel the scorching pressure.

    It was as if lightning was shaking the world. The entire city trembled imperceptibly, and dust fell from the ceiling.

    But very quickly, this tremor became more and more obvious, and finally developed into an obvious shaking.

    An earthquake?

    Li Rui and the others stood still and looked at each other in disbelief.

    That¡¯s impossible, a secret diamond rank doesn¡¯t have the ability to cause natural disaster level damage!

    Only when one reached the origin stone steps and mastered the power of a certainw could one stir the power of nature and cause a natural disaster!

    But in the end, it wasn¡¯t the power of the origin stone steps, but the power of heaven and earth.

    Perhaps only at the mythical level could one distort thews with their own strength and form a supernatural disaster simr to a natural disaster!

    The first thought that shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind was:

    That Red Dragon had broken through to the raw gemstone level!

    In an instant, he was outside the hotel. Following the line of sight of the terrified crowd, he finally understood where this terrifying force came from.

    BOOM!

    It was only then that a deafening explosion came from the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose at the end of the line of sight.

    Along with the mushroom cloud, endless ck smoke andva spurted into the sky, forming a ck cloud that covered the sky.

    The volcano had erupted!

    Feeling the tyrannical power in it, Li Rui slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t reach the rough stone steps.

    Immediately, a wave of anger rose in his heart.

    ¡®Damn stupid Dragon, why are you roaring so loudly?

    Shua~

    At this moment, a numbing feeling as if an electric current had passed through his skin, causing him to shiver and his hair to stand on end.

 Chapter 849 - 847-three secret diamonds (1)

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chapter 847-three secret diamonds (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just when Li Rui was still unaware of what was happening, Ling xiyi had already quickly flown into the sky and looked down at the earth with her eyes that were stained with the mes of hell.

    In his spiritual vision, with Mng city as a node, thousands of magic light pirs lit up in the vast mountains.

    Each pir of light was formed by a few mages gathering the surrounding heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual power and pouring it into the magic channels that had been set up in advance.

    The terrifying magic power surged and roared like a raging river, finally forming a magicwork that covered the earth.

    Following the direction of the flow of the magic power, Ling xiyi saw the core of the magic, which was a terrifying light pir of spiritual energy that pierced through the heavens and the earth!

    One, two, three ¡­ Three secret diamonds!

    Ling xiyi narrowed her eyes as she could clearly sense the controller of the core of the magic.

    One was a legendary-mage, one was a legendary-warrior, and the other had a Grand and lively aura that brought with it a cool chill. It should be the silver Dragon Duke, Hayley nasanelle.

    Instantly, the information was synchronized to the mindwork. Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved, and he was about to take a step forward when he suddenly felt a tight grip on his thigh.

    He looked down and saw Blondie hugging his thigh tightly, looking at him pitifully.

    brother Rui, bring me along. I¡¯ll deal damage!

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t learned how to fly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m learning, I¡¯m learning, but I still don¡¯t have a single clue!¡±

    ¡°F * cking retard!¡±

    Li Rui picked up the Blondie and threw him on his back. He patted his chest and a stream of light entered his body.

    He nodded at his remaining teammates. Taking advantage of the fact that the city¡¯s magic barrier had not been fully activated, the few of them slipped out like ghosts and headed straight for the battlefield deep in the mountains.

    BOOM!

    They didn¡¯t run far before an obvious shock wave swept over, causing everyone¡¯s figures to pause slightly.

    Immediately after, a thick fog filled the air,pletely enveloping a radius of dozens of kilometers.

    it¡¯s the silver dragon¡¯s cloud mist spell. The war has begun!

    A trace of excitement shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously sped up and shuttled through the clouds like a fighter jet, tearing a straight passage.

    However, the deeper he went into the battlefield, the more serious the interference of the spiritual fog was. When the spell waspletely formed, Li Ruipletely lost his target and could only rely on the direction he had just determined to rush forward.

    ¡°This way!¡±

    Suddenly, a small hand grabbed Li Rui and led him in another direction.

    ¡°Xiyi, you can still see the target?¡±

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Ling xiyi turned around and pointed at her own eyes with a cold smile.

    my eyes can see through theherworld. A mere magic fog is nothing to me.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Your mask is covering your eyes, I can¡¯t see.

    As they followed Ling xiyi forward, violent shock waves continuously hit them like a tsunami. Everyone knew that they were getting closer and closer to the battlefield.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s detecting us. Restrain your aura.¡±

    Ling xiyi made a hand seal, and everyone was covered in ayer of hazy light.

    The sweeping magic waves did not react and passed through their bodies, but everyone¡¯s speed slowed down involuntarily.

    A Red Cloud that illuminated the sky had appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Hayley nasanelle, you have betrayed my kindness!¡±

    A deafening dragon¡¯s roar came from the sky, like thunder in a storm.

    However, due to the cover of the cloud mist spell, Li Rui and the others could only determine the location of the evil Dragon andmasam through the erratic ¡± red clouds ¡°, but they could never see its true appearance.

    ¡°Andmasam, don¡¯t you ever think of taking my home away!¡±

    hahaha, then I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes that everything you cherish will be reduced to ashes by my breath!

    As soon as he finished speaking, a brilliant cone-shaped Red Cloud descended from the sky and swept across thend.

    The high-temperature water vapor that was like that of a sauna blew in his face. With the strong wind blowing, the fog that blocked his vision quickly dispersed, and a spectacr scene appeared a few kilometers away.

    A Red Dragon over 50 meters long spewed mes, but a solid crystal barrier appeared on the ground, firmly keeping the high temperature out.

    When the mes dissipated, a beautiful silver Dragon over 40 meters long pped its wings and rushed into the sky without fear.

    Her slender body was dignified and elegant. Even in the face of a thick red Dragon that was obviously twice her size, her charge was still firm.

    Just as the Red Dragon was about to hit her down from the sky, his body suddenly tightened and he subconsciously shifted his body. Then, a pir of holy light prated his Dragon Wing, leaving a prating wound as thick as a bowl.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A sharp pain surged through his mind. If he had not reacted quickly, the light pir would have blinded his eyes.

    Andmasam instantly raised his head and roared in anger as he saw a spiritual stream of light disappear into the depths of the clouds.

    ¡°Damn elf magic Archer, I¡¯m going to exterminate your entire n!¡±

    However, before he could finish venting his anger, a bone-piercing icy blue me instantly drowned him. Thick ice crystals spread on his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Like a ne that had lost control, the Red dragon¡¯s head slowly fell, and it dove straight to the ground.

    Hu~

    The Agile Silver Dragon circled the Red Dragon, and the Dragon breath covered the enemy¡¯s body, turning the bright red scales into dark red.

    In less than ten seconds, a huge free-falling ice block appeared in the sky.

    The bone-freezing magic power invaded andmasama¡¯s body. He mobilized the violent mes in his chest and finally shattered the several-meter-thick ice crystal armor just before he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    He pped his wings and took advantage of the silver dragon¡¯s close-range breath to dash in front of her in an instant, trying to drag her into a melee battle.

    Even a Silver Dragon of the same level would be at a disadvantage when facing a Red Dragon, not to mention that there was a difference of two levels between the two.

    The difference in size between the two dragons could be seen with the naked eye. The Red Dragon was almost twice the size of the silver Dragon.

    However, in the face of the aggressive enemy, Hayley nasanelle did not panic. A sharp spirit light was added to her body, causing her speed to suddenly increase.

    Weng~

    The violent Red Dragon missed its target, while the elegant silver Dragon, which was more than 40 meters long, tore through the air at a speed that did not match its size, and instantly flew hundreds of meters away.

    The ear-piercing Sonic Boom was like firecrackers that made people dizzy. The two giant Dragons chased each other in the sky and roared. The Dragonnguage magic formed a natural disaster-like destruction, cutting the mountains around them into pieces.

    Just as Li Rui and the others were enjoying the show, Ling xiyi suddenly turned to look in one direction and a cold smile appeared on her face.

    I was wondering where that legendary-mage went. So he¡¯s preparing a weapon of mass destruction.

    At the same time, the silver Dragon in the sky was also luring the enemy to a certain height without leaving a trace.

    The magic power should be almost fully guided. I just need to freeze him for a moment ¡­

    Looking back at the violent and ferocious Dragon, Hayley nasanelle counted down in her heart and umted her strength.

 Chapter 850 - 848-price (for book friend du Zhengâ€™s 10000 rewards) _1

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 848-price (for book friend du Zheng¡¯s 10000 rewards) _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ten, nine ¡­

    Roar~

    The high-temperature dragon¡¯s breath brushed past her wings, melting the peak of a snow-capped peak like a candle.

    Five, four ¡­

    Meteorites formed by draconic magic fell like raindrops, setting off a series of explosions on the ground.

    Two, one!

    It was now!

    The silver dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly bloomed with brilliant light. It turned around in an instant and faced the enemy directly.

    Sarah de tany Miriam biltania an ¡­

    The vocal cords in the dragon¡¯s throat trembled at a high frequency, and itpleted multiple chants at a speed that ordinary creatures could not reach.

    Aplicated magic array appeared in front of the silver dragon¡¯s mouth out of thin air. The ice-blue Magic power gathered into a faintly discernible mist and blew on the Red Dragon¡¯s body in an instant.

    Crack~

    The scales that could withstand a heavy crossbow were frozen and cracked. Ayer of Silver Frost appeared on andmasam¡¯s body, and his movements clearly paused.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Along with the clear and cold Dragon roar, a beam of particle light shed and disappeared, forming a straight tunnel that led to the universe.

    A few millisecondster, the hurricane-like shock wave spread out, uprooting the nearby surface vegetation.

    Li Rui and the others looked at the sky in a daze and were unable to speak for a long time.

    A national-level air-to-air formation, awesome!

    However, it was ridiculous that he could miss!

    In the sky, the silver Dragon that had lost a wing slowly descended like an angel with a broken wing. It was inexplicably poignant.

    Its silver scales reflected a myriad of colors under the sunlight. With a loud bang, the giant beast that weighed hundreds of tons crashed to the ground, setting off a small mushroom cloud.

    ¡°No!¡±

    A shrill roar reverberated in the mountains. The archers hidden in the fog came to the silver Dragon in an instant. They were helpless as they looked at the huge carbonized wound.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    A howling Hurricane came from the sky, and between the flying sand and stones, a ferocious Red Dragon covered in blood fell from the sky. When itnded on the ground, it stepped on it, leaving cobweb-like cracks.

    The Dragon scales all over his body had been shattered, and in some ces, he could even see the wriggling tender flesh under it.

    However, the Red Dragon did not seem to feel any pain. Itughed madly and took heavy steps toward the silver Dragon.

    The beautiful female elf turned around coldly, unsheathed her sword, and stood firmly between the Red Dragon and the silver Dragon.

    However, in front of the behemoth that was more than 50 meters long and the size of a Hill, her figure was so small and humble, as if the giant dragon could turn her into ashes with a breath.

    ¡°Submit to me and I will grant you endless wealth and glory!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Then turn into ashes with your master.¡±

    mes came out of its nostrils, and its sticky breath rolled between its teeth. Just as it was about to spit out a dragon breath that could melt gold and iron, a door of light that tore space and time bloomed out of thin air, and a handsome man instantly appeared in front of the Red Dragon.

    ¡°You promised me you wouldn¡¯t harm her life!¡±

    ¡°Marzu!¡±

    She looked at herpanions in disbelief, and her eyes burned with anger.

    you betrayed Hayley!

    ¡°I just want her to live in another way, and ¡­ Our people ¡­¡±

    Marzu¡¯s eyes dimmed as he muttered, never turning to look at his panions¡± beside him.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Without even listening to his exnation, Gloria¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her long sword appeared at his neck.

    However, ayer of crystal-clear magic barrier blocked her stab. The extremely condensed energy annihted each other. The full-power sh between the two secret diamond experts did not reveal any residual waves, only a terrifying roar that made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    In the distant mountains, Li Rui and the others looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect to see such a plot twist.

    After hesitating for a moment, he took out snacks such as melon seeds and popcorn from the [ material warehouse ] and stared at the battlefield with great interest.

    I didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat this kind of melon. This is amazing. Little Li, give me some spiced melon seeds.

    ¡°Does Li Rui have a chicken?¡±

    ¡°I want cmari.¡±

    The snacks in their hands were distributed in no time. Everyone watched the two secret diamonds fight with relish, only feeling that the snacks in their mouths were particrly sweet.

    The Red Dragon andmasam also watched them fight with interest, his magma-like eyes full of evilughter.

    Gloria ¡­

    A weak and painful voice sounded in her ears. Gloria instantly gave up on the enemy in front of her and rushed to the silver Dragon without hesitation.

    ¡°Hayley, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting, we¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°Marzu has betrayed us!¡±

    ¡°I know ¡­¡±

    The silver Dragon struggled to get up from the ground. Starting from the wound on the broken wing, most of the scales on its body had been carbonized.

    However, thanks to the protection of the Dragon scales, she was not directly roasted to 70%.

    It was only because of the dragon¡¯s terrifying resistance and HP that it could survive the aftermath of the National air-to-air formation. The weaker secret daggers would melt in an instant as long as they touched it.

    Of course, with the agility of small creatures, it was much more difficult to hit them than to hit a Dragon.

    She propped herself up and faced the Red Dragon in pain. There was no fear in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes. She just looked at him calmly.

    I have failed. I only hope that you can be kind to my people.

    ¡°No, from now on, they are my people! I¡¯ll enjoy them!¡±

    The Red Dragon opened its mouth andughed wildly.

    Whoosh~

    A sharp Arrow of Light pierced through the tough dragon scale and exploded into a bowl-sized bloody pit.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    With a furious roar, the Red Dragon turned his head and saw a beautiful elf holding an illusionary longbow pointing a middle finger at him on a distant mountain peak.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the gesture meant, he could instinctively feel that it was an insult. Andmasam instantly rose into the air and pounced on the elf like a cloud.

    At the same time, Hayley nasanelle suddenly heard a maic voiceing from above her head. Only then did she realize that there was someone above her!

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Life and death flipped, and the strong psychological barrier copsed in an instant. Hayley nasanelle was like a drowning person who had grabbed thest life-saving straw, and she begged with a sobbing voice.

    ¡°Save my home, save my people.¡±

    ¡°But what price can you pay?¡±

    ¡°I have money, a lot of money!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in money.¡±

    ¡°I have a magic item!¡±

    ¡°Is there a divine artifact?¡±

    ¡°¡­. . don¡¯t have ¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here, nothing there. Why should I save you?¡±

    When she felt that the person above her was about to leave, Hayley nasanier gritted her teeth and said in despair.

    ¡°Wait, I still have more!¡±

    ¡°What else do you have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

 Chapter 851 - 849-the silver Dragon Lady doesnâ€™t want to be a Mount (1)

    Chapter 851: Chapter 849-the silver Dragon Lady doesn¡¯t want to be a Mount (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Noticing that the person above her had suddenly fallen silent, Hayley nasanelle quickly exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m a level-18 legendary Silver Dragon. I can help you with many things!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The short silence made Hayley nasanelle feel like years had passed.

    After what seemed like a century, the voice above her head finally sighed.

    ¡°AI ¡­ You should really be d that the 792 white dragons in the North love to provide for you.¡±

    ¡°What ¡­ What do you mean by that?¡±

    Hayley nasanelle, whose mind was in a mess, subconsciously asked the question in her heart. Then, an extremely horrifying word entered her mind.

    ¡°It means that I¡¯m full, so I won¡¯t treat you as food reserve for the time being. From now on, you¡¯ll be my Mount, the Dragon God pill!¡±

    Hayley nasanelle: ¡°?????? ¡±

    Her eyes widened in disbelief, and her head was filled with question marks.

    Originally, she thought that the worst oue would be being a ve to be trampled on, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would be an even worse oue!

    A Mount?

    And ¡­ Food reserve?

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Can I ¡­ You don¡¯t want to be a Mount?¡±

    Intense physical pain and extreme grievances erupted at the same time, and Hayley nasanelle¡¯s huge eyes were instantly filled with tears.

    ¡°You should at least choose between food reserve and a Mount, right?¡±

    The scene of her being skinned and having her tendons pulled out and being stewed in a big pot suddenly appeared in her mind. Hayley nasanelle couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and she instantly made a decision in her heart.

    then let¡¯s still use the Mount ¡­

    ¡°Smart choice.¡±

    When she felt the person on her head patting her head like a puppy, Hayley nasanelle was so tired that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    I, Hayley nasanelle, am a level-18 legendary Silver Dragon. I am not a pet, and I don¡¯t want to be a Mount!

    BOOM!

    The astral wind that came directly at his face shaved off ayer of the ground. The two secret diamond ranks in the distance had entered the stage of a dangerous life and death battle.

    The moment the change urred, Gloria did not hesitate to pounce on Mars. Her hatred for the traitor now even exceeded andmasama¡¯s.

    At the far end of his line of sight, a miniature mushroom cloud slowly rose, followed by a golden teleportation gate shing beside Li Rui. A handsome elf jumped out in a sorry state, pointing at him and using him in grief and indignation.

    ¡°Wretched Wade, you f * cking schemed Against Me!¡±

    sacrificing the ADC is the secret feast Association¡¯s traditional strategy. Don¡¯t y it if you don¡¯t like it!

    Li Rui gloated as he rubbed his yellow hair andughed.

    The secret banquet Association?

    Catching a keyword, Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes moved and she silently remembered it.

    you¡¯re asking me, a weak, helpless and fragile magic Archer, to pull a group of monsters. Do you believe that I¡¯ll die in an instant? ¡±

    you¡¯re an Ezreal with sh, E, purification, and even [ Pdin ] and [ rebirth ] if you really can¡¯t handle it. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I believe you!

    Li Rui patted Huang juncai¡¯s shoulder hard and gave him a ¡± youthful and hearty ¡± bright smile. His white teeth dazzled in the light.

    ¡°That¡¯s a level 20 red Dragon, twice my level! Do you have the heart to let me lure the monster?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui was silent for a moment. He looked around at his teammates, thought about it, and nodded seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    I¡¯m actually feeling hurt by your sincere answer!

    Looking at Huang juncai who had lost his color and turned into a dead gray, Li Rui smiled.

    alright, leave the rest to us. You can go to the top of the mountain to hack.

    die my ass! I¡¯m going to show you my great explosive skill!

    Huang juncai turned his head and left indignantly. It was not until this time that the roar formed by the mushroom cloud in the sky reached his ears.

    He turned his head and faced the strong wind. Li Rui looked at the huge shadow wrapped in mes and his mouth slowly raised a smile.

    This was the real food reserve ¡­

    ¡°If you can still move, then move further away. I won¡¯t be responsible if you identally hurt yourself.¡±

    When the tip of her foot touched the silver dragon¡¯s head, Hayley nasanelle only felt an irresistible force pressing down on her, pushing her head hard.

    Immediately after, a terrifying power bloomed above his head. It was like a zing sun, releasing endless light and heat.

    The solidified golden-red mes were released, and the tongues of fire that were more than ten meters long flickered. The brutal power hidden in the ¡± sun ¡± suppressed the world, and seemed to be more brutal than the ancient dragon andromasama.

    Just as he ¡± dealt with ¡± that jumping ant, andmasam was about to return to enjoy the fruits of his victory, when he saw a terrifying golden-red meteoring towards him.

    So fast!

    Theva-like dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a mana shield instinctively appeared in front of him, forming a terrifying ten-meter-thick barrier.

    Dragons were a Golden Race born with both magic and martial arts. Even the silver Dragons, which were not known for their physical strength, could clearly have the upper hand when facing Warriors of the same level.

    Powerful Dragonnguage magic, tough dragon scales, crushing power brought about by the body size, and unfathomable blood and Qi energy as deep as the ocean ¡­

    With all these conditions stacked together, they became high-level existences that were envied by mortals.

    But today, these advantages were like a thin piece of paper in front of Li Rui, which could be broken with a single poke!

    Dragon bloodline

    Damage dealt to Dragons increased by 40%.

    [ fatal enemy-Dragon vein ]

    When you break the defense of a creature with Dragon bloodline and cause physical damage,+1079 true damage.

    -752 points of physical damage dealt to you by creatures with Dragon bloodline.

    These two attributes alone gave Li Rui an overwhelming advantage when facing all Dragon bloodline creatures, not to mention the first time he released [ no fault ] with 400000 HP. The bonus strength of [ giant Hydra ] gave him the illusion that he could tear the earth apart.

    [ Dragon tooth thrust ]-silver!

    The hero¡¯s next attack will deal two hits. The second hit will deal (+130% attack power) physical damage. The damage bonus was equivalent to 110% of the hero¡¯s attack power. Normal attacks will reduce the cooldown of Dragon tooth stab by 0.5 seconds.

    Crack~

    The [blood God¡¯s Pearl] created an [x] shape, and the magic shield that was almost ten meters thick was broken.

    Before andmasam could react, a man with a sinister smile had already stered himself on his face.

    The Red Dragon, who had been waiting for him to get close for almost a thousand years, suddenly felt fear.

    Somehow, he seemed to have sensed a terrifying power that targeted the Dragon n on this man.

    And ¡­ It was the smell of his natural enemy!

    Something¡¯s wrong, run!

    Without any hesitation, andmasam gave up the territory that he was about to get. His wide dragon wings were like a giant axe that mmed into Li Rui¡¯s energy ws that were several meters long.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Shua~

    The Dragon scales that were strong enough to withstand a tank¡¯s armor-piercing bullet were like rotten wood in Li Rui¡¯s hands. With a single w, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and even the Dragon bones were cracked.

 Chapter 852 - 850-fight until frames drop (1)

    Chapter 852: Chapter 850-fight until frames drop (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°OWW~¡±

    Andmasam let out a blood-curdling screech as he borrowed the force of the collision to soar into the sky.

    Without a huge body as a buffer, Li Rui flew out for hundreds of meters before he used thew characteristics of the [eternal indestructible tribtion] to step on a trail of sparks in the void where he had no ce to borrow strength to stabilize his body.

    Looking at andmasam¡¯s wise and decisive back, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    As expected of a troublemaker who had been hiding for thousands of years, this courage, tsk tsk.

    Rubbing his ws, he slowly squatted down, like a spring that was graduallypressing and storing power.

    And above andmasam, a meteor was ¡°slowly¡± falling.

    The tail me that was spreading out turned into a hazy shadow of a giant snake. In front of the terrifying shadow of the snake that was more than a thousand meters long, andmasam¡¯s figure was as small as an ant.

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    The giant dragon that rose into the sky like a rocket collided fiercely with the shooting star. The circr ripples that were visible to the naked eye bloomed at supersonic speed, as if they were going to cut the world in half.

    BOOM!

    The magic cloud that had dissipated was swept away by the shock wave, and the ripples in the sky could be seen from Mng city dozens of kilometers away.

    Before they could even scream, the two ¡®behemoths¡¯ had both fallen.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Rui¡¯s feet stomped in the air, and a circle of Golden Spider web cracks bloomed under his feet. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.

    With a speed that was close to teleportation, he came to andmasam¡¯s side and viciously jabbed at the root of the dragon¡¯s wing like a fully-drawn bow.

    [void de ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [God-smooth sailing ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    ¡­.

    Shua~

    The tough fascias and scales were torn apart, and the figures of both sides crossed each other. The muscles were exposed, and blood gushed out. The several-meter-long wound almostpletely cut off the Dragon Wing, leaving only a little bone to connect it with the body.

    The Red Dragon¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and the extreme pain from its soul made it instantly sober!

    ¡°Owuuu!¡±

    A ball of scorching energy seeped out of his chest, and violent Fire Magic power was released indiscriminately, as if a small nuclear bomb had exploded in the air.

    boom~

    The impact of the Ring of Fire and the heavy explosion ¡°slowly¡± spread out, engulfing the world.

    A few dozen secondster, even the city protection circle of Mng city reacted, rippling under the shock wave.

    In the middle of the battlefield, all the mountains melted into ayer of dark redva like candles.

    Further away, it had turned into a piece of scorched earth. The green had disappeared, and the ground was covered in carbonized trees that were burning.

    Having lost half of his wing, andmasam could only rely on magic to fly, but this only made his huge body heavier.

    Of course, the so-called ¡± cumbersome ¡± here was only inparison to its peak state. In terms of a straight line charge, it could still easily surpass the speed of sound.

    However, in the eyes of Li Rui and the other teammates, andmasam, who had lost half of his wing, had be a living target.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The deafening explosionpletely covered it in an instant, and the firepower without any blind spots made Li Rui think that it was a group of soldiers bombarding it!

    [ akasiya storm ]-silver

    This hero can fire a maximum of 84 (6¡Á14) missiles in a fan-shaped pattern to attack the enemy, evenly locking on the nearby enemy, causing 100(+60% attack power)(+40% magic strength) physical damage.

    [ living weapon: when attack exceeds 1500 points, the number of missiles fired by the akasiya storm will increase by 14 times. ] (Silver-tier limit)

    With a pair of ck wings on his back, Hannah¡¯s teacher¡¯s spiritual armor became even more majestic and brutal due to the high-dimensional information coverage of her skin.

    The ¡± tiny ¡± figure circled the Dragon, but the firepower it released was more violent than a bomber.

    [blessing of misfortune] will cause an additional 100% physical damage when attacking a new target. (Lasts for 10 seconds)

    [meteor stride] active: fully activates the movement speed bonus of [meteor stride] and provides 150% attack speed bonus,sts for 60 seconds.

    [ demoncut ] only active-charge:Pour arge amount of magic into the weapon, giving it a temporary enchantment effect. Consumes 4% of the maximum mana every minute, and temporarily increases the attack power by 1.5 times.

    With the addition of the system¡¯s equipment and skills, teacher Hannah, who was at the peak of the silver-tier, had disyed an astonishing explosive damage.

    Even though she was two energy ranks lower, with the help of [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ] +35% armor pration, she could still easily tear apart the Dragon scales and release a continuous and terrifying destructive power.

    However, even her terrifying attack paled inparison to Huang juncai¡¯s damage.

    Due to the difference in the time they joined the team, Huang juncai¡¯s equipment was obviously much better than hers.

    Silver-tier [ Lord Dominica¡¯s respect ] +45% armor pration, and other equipment added more than 100 fixed armor pration.

    Just these attributes alone were enough for him to pose a threat to the mystic diamond Dragon at silver-rank, but he still had an even more terrifying passive stacking!

    [endless de ]-silver

    [+320 attack]

    +100% critical chance

    [only passive: critical hits deal 300% damage instead of 200% damage.]

    [pration ]-silver

    The hero¡¯s attack will provide a special attack effect based on the strength of the attached power.

    1. Additional 120 armor pration.

    2. Additional 1 (+30%) -150 (+300% attack power) physical damage.

    3. Increase the effective range of long-range attacks by 600 meters.

    [ power surge ] silver-tier

    Any skill of the hero will increase his attack speed by 20% after hitting the target for 30 seconds. Can be stacked up to 7 times.

    Finally, he used [ whisper ]¡¯s fourth bullet, which would definitely deal critical damage and add 30% damage to the target¡¯s health.

    After every three shots, Blondie¡¯s fourth shot would kill anything that stood in his way.

    The only unfortunate thing was that he was facing an enemy that was far stronger than him. In order to ensure effective damage, he had to charge up his power to attack. Every shot had to be one or two seconds apart, so he couldn¡¯t release an endless rain of bullets like Hannah¡¯s teacher.

    However,pared to Hannah¡¯s attack range, Huang juncai¡¯s range was more than ten kilometers, which was enough for him to shoot in a safe environment.

    And because of the special effect of [ curtain de ], he was veryfortable with the ck gun.

    [ draxsha¡¯s Twilight de ]-silver

    [ +240 attack ]

    +40% cooldown reduction

    [only passive: +84 armor pration]

    [unique passive-night Raider: after being out of the enemy¡¯s field of vision for at least 1 second, your next normal attack on the enemy hero will cause 600 additional physical damage and slow the enemy hero by 99% for 0.75 seconds.] (Lasts for 5 seconds after being seen by an enemy hero.)

    With a 99% speed reduction attribute, even the mystic diamond Dragon would pause for a moment after being shot. The continuous output caused andmasam to slow down. He was stuck every three steps and paused every two.

    However, none of these were the main reasons why he had surpassed Hannah. The real reason why he had made a qualitative leap was because of the exclusive artifact that Li Rui had made for him!

 Chapter 853 - 851-Southern Dipper: Angel level _1

    Chapter 853: Chapter 851-Southern Dipper: Angel level _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Southern Dipper, Angel-level

    [ +8000 attack ]

    +300% critical chance

    +200% critical damage

    +30% armor pration

    +30% magic pration

    [ active-mechanical God advent: releases all divinity in the weapon and condenses it into a fatal blow. ]

    [the total damage of the next attack is increased by 100% -300% based on the target¡¯s lost health points. The maximum damage increase of 300% can be dealt when the target¡¯s health points are below 33%.] This attack ignores all defense attributes below demigod-level and is regarded as true damage. It also has a killing effect on enemies with health points lower than 10%.

    [Angel-grade destion essence ]:+5% divine armor pration,+50 divine armor pration

    Even though Huang juncai could only exert 10 ¨C 20% of the power of Southern Dipper due to the difference in energy levels, his already abnormal attack attributes and the boost of the divine artifact allowed him to cross two levels and beat the Red Dragon, who was at the peak of the secret diamond realm, to a pulp.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The indignant Dragon didn¡¯t dare to find trouble with Huang juncai. It relied on its thick skin to withstand the attacks of the two ADCs and continued to escape to the sky.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Not far away, the man who was eyeing it covetously looked at it as if he was looking at a piece of fat meat. His greedy eyes and the way he swallowed his saliva made him feel creepy.

    The Dragon that stood at the top of the food chain felt the fear of being targeted by its natural enemy for the first time!

    He flew! He flew upwards!

    As long as it could escape to outer space, the dragon¡¯s body that could cross the universe would allow it to easily shake off these terrifying enemies!

    It could travel in space for a few months without eating or drinking, and it could even fly in the Gxy with its physical body. This was an advantage that ordinary human-like creatures couldn¡¯t hope to achieve!

    Thinking about how he had suffered two heavy losses in just one year, andmasam made up his mind to find a remote volcano to hide and sleep after escaping this time. He would note out to cause trouble again until he advanced to destiny!

    However, this simple wish had turned into bubbles in front of a terrifying woman with an exaggerated crown on her head and magic ice crystals under her feet.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    BOOM!

    Endless ice crystals suddenly burst out in the void. These creations formed purely from magic instantly drowned andmasam. The ice magic that seeped into the bone marrow condensed and solidified, forming an ¡°iceberg¡± suspended in the sky.

    Like a rocket that had lost its power, the ¡± iceberg ¡± continued to shoot up a few hundred meters under the effect of inertia, and then slowly fell.

    At the bottom of the ice Mountain, a beautiful white-haired girl held a terrifying giant de that was even taller than her and revealed a bloodthirsty and excited smile.

    The bright magic power on the de suddenly bloomed, forming a spiritual me that covered her body.

    [ de of exile ]!

    After activating the big move, the surging power roared in his body. The small figure waved the de and shed at the falling iceberg.

    [ blood frost wings ], [ Ionia¡¯s passion ], [ rune de ], [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with saber shadows. As all the passive factors were stacked, the endless waves of saber aura tsunami finally formed a ¡± sky-covering cloud ¡± that covered the sky!

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    As the moves were too fast, the de glints rubbed against each other, as if hundreds of millions of birds were singing at the same time.

    Immediately after, the ¡± sea of clouds ¡± formed by the saber shadows swallowed the iceberg, annihted the protective demonic power, tore apart the dragon¡¯s scales, and poured a terrifying force into the red Dragon¡¯s body.

    Feeling as if he had fallen into a meat grinderposed of dense knives, andmasam could not help but scream. He tried his best to break free from the shackles of the iceberg. His remaining Dragon Wing threw out a sea of fire hundreds of meters wide, trying to force Luo Li back.

    However, Luo Li, who was stacked with various states, activated the silver-level [ ghost steps ] and her whole body dodged the attack of the sea of fire like a ghost. She was like a flexible Petrel circling around the giant dragon and attacking.

    de shadows filled the sky and roared, as if they were the punishment of death by a thousand cuts. They cut off countless pieces of flesh from andmasam¡¯s body, and a foul-smelling rain of blood fell within a radius of a few hundred meters.

    The tender red muscles wriggled and tried to heal, but they were cut open by a faster and more ruthless de. The intense pain that shrouded andmasam¡¯s body eroded his rationality, and his magma-like Dragon eyes lit up with a crazy and brutal red light.

    Since you won¡¯t let me go, then I¡¯ll tear all you bugs to pieces!

    BOOM!

    A blinding red light lit up in andmasama¡¯s chest. He opened his mouth, and countless high-energy particles gathered in front of his mouth, forming a hot ion ball.

    What the hell?

    A sh?

    Tail beast Jade?

    Not far away, Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was about to stop it, but the energy condensation waspleted faster than he had expected.

    Whoosh~

    A high-energy particle beam that was as thick as a thumb shot out from the Red Dragon¡¯s mouth. Luo Li, who was moving at high speed, had goosebumps all over her body as she frantically rolled and changed directions.

    BOOM!

    The high-energy particle beam that grazed her body hit a small mountain not far away. The extremely condensed energy was released in an instant, directly prating a ¡± tunnel ¡± with a diameter of ten meters.

    The high temperature melted the soil and rocks in the ¡± tunnel ¡± into magma, dripping like candles.

    However, this horrifying scene was only the beginning of the attack. As the Red dragon¡¯s head turned, the continuous high-energy particle beam cut all the mountains in its way in half. Even if it couldn¡¯t cut them, it could ¡± cut ¡± a Deep River ofva.

    Luo Li used all her strength to escape in the sky, but no matter how she rolled up and down, twisted and moved, the Red Dragon only needed to gently turn its head to keep up with her movements. The particle beam that cut through the sky finally caught up with her pace.

    [march forward ]!

    Buzzzzzz!

    Luo Li¡¯s body was covered with a thick shield, and she suddenly jumped to the side, once again avoiding the pursuit of the particle beam.

    However, this dy was dyed by the Red dragon¡¯s head pulling back, and the hot and brutal high-energy particle beam immediately bit her toes.

    It¡¯s over ¡­ He couldn¡¯t hide ¡­

    [breaking dance ], no, I can¡¯t block it, it¡¯s beyond my limit!

    He could only sh!

    Just as she was about to fold the space to escape the Red Dragon¡¯s attack range, endless void cracks suddenly appeared in the space in front of Luo Li.

    A tall figure tore through space, carrying purple-ck magic ripples as it blocked in front of her.

    BOOM!

    The terrifying explosion was released at a very close distance, but a faint golden barrier firmly wrapped around her, preventing her from being injured in the slightest.

    Looking at the mountain-like broad back, Luo Li¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable sense of security, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±

    The thumb-sized particle beam spread out in an umbre-like shape when it encountered an obstacle. The attack with a terrifying prating power was crushed by a faint golden film, unable to advance an inch.

    [undying true Dragon] +20% divine damage reduction, -100 final damage.

    Gold-tier [Leviathan¡¯s armor] +20% damage reduction.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    [vitality shield ]!

    [ fatal enemy-dragon¡¯s vein ] -752 final damage.

    [ bone ting ]-silver

    (Active) for the next 40 seconds, you will receive 20% damage reduction. On top of that, all final damage received will be reduced by 120 points.

 Chapter 854 - 852-star annihilating particle cannon (1)

    Chapter 854: Chapter 852-star annihting particle cannon (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    In just a short moment, Li Rui activated a lot of abnormal damage reduction attributes. The more than 80000 points of vitality shield was like an indestructible Great Wall, firmly protecting him from a foot away, blocking all the impact.

    In the void where there was no ce to borrow strength, an illusory golden ground spread under Li Rui¡¯s feet. He was nailed to the spot and did not take a step back.

    The light in the red Dragon¡¯s chest gradually extinguished. Even with his massive magic reserves, it was impossible to maintain such a terrible map cannon for a long time.

    When the red light that blocked his vision dissipated, the figure wrapped in the Golden film appeared in his line of sight unscathed. The crazy anger in the red Dragon¡¯s eyes seemed to have been extinguished by a basin of cold water, reced by a chill from the heart.

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ What kind of monster was it?

    Even a legendary primordial Dragon couldn¡¯t take his star-annihting particle cannon head-on. This was an invincible spell he had learned from an ancient ruin, and its power wasparable to a national-level war formation!

    And ording to the introduction in the scroll, the most powerful star-annihting particle cannon could even destroy a star!

    However, such a terrifying spell was blocked by a human-like creature with its body!

    Something¡¯s wrong, there¡¯s something wrong with this guy!

    The Red Dragon, whose skin and flesh had been torn open by a series of attacks, could not help but tremble. Even when he was besieged by a group of legends in the central battlefield, he did not feel fear. But at this moment, his heart seemed to be grabbed by something, and the muscles all over his body were stiff and tight.

    Weng~

    The Golden film instantly dissipated, and Li Rui raised his head. His eyes hidden in the shadows met the dragon¡¯s eyes, and a strange smile appeared on his lips.

    A greedy, bloodthirsty, and even appetizing gaze fell on the Red Dragon, causing it to shiver in fear. It pped its wings madly and shot into the sky.

    At that moment, he hated himself for not putting in the effort to learn spatial magic. Just by relying on his physical body¡¯s speed, he felt like a snail crawling.

    Indeed, to push a behemoth that weighed hundreds of tons into the sky, the strength required was not to be underestimated.

    Even a Red Dragon at the peak of secret diamond realm could not ¡®shoot forward¡¯ in such a form.

    Looking at its back, Li Rui was not in a hurry to chase after it. Instead, he breathed out energy from his mouth and nose.

    The strange high-temperature magic power in his body was discharged, and the surface of his body began to steam with a high temperature that was visible to the naked eye.

    In fact, he was not as rxed as he looked. With the [ vitality shield ], the Red Dragon¡¯s attack had taken away nearly 200000 of his HP, and he had almost triggered [ save master spirit de ].

    With his close to 3000 points of double resistance and various damage reduction attributes, the damage sustained by this attack should be at least two million. Destroying a medium-sized city would be a piece of cake.

    As expected of a Red Dragon at the peak of secret diamond. It¡¯s strong enough, it must be delicious!

    It took a few seconds to calm down the boiling blood. Li Rui grinned and turned back to rub Luo Li¡¯s head.

    don¡¯t be too arrogant. That¡¯s a giant dragon at the peak of the secret Diamond Grade. You¡¯re just a silver rookie. Aren¡¯t you looking for death by fighting it in closebat? ¡±

    ¡°I also want to try my limits ¡­¡±

    Luo Li pouted, looked at Li Rui aggrievedly, and muttered softly.

    you¡¯re even worse. You took his big move head on and said I ¡­

    Li Rui red at her and pulled her cheeks in annoyance.

    ¡°The physiques of humans can not bepared. I once gnawed on the head of a God in extreme anger! Why don¡¯t you try eating one?¡±

    After that, Li Rui turned to look at the back of the Red Dragon. He estimated the distance and instantly tore the space apart, copsing into a ck dot.

    [void walk ]!

    The Red Dragon, who was running happily, suddenly felt nervous. The space in front of it was torn into countless gaps, and a nightmarish figure came out of it. With a wave of his hand, he released a viscous purple-ck void tsunami that contained Starlight.

    Energy pulse!

    Whoosh~

    A terrifying magic attack came head-on, and the dragon¡¯s rising momentum was drowned by this wave, and thin ice crystals condensed around its body.

    Without any time to react, Li Rui¡¯s full strength jabbed and pulled!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Shua~

    The several-meter-long shield-w light easily tore through the dragon¡¯s skin and flesh. The two sides crossed each other in an instant, and several deep wounds appeared on andmasam¡¯s chest and abdomen. They ran across his entire body, almost tearing his stomach open.

    Roar!

    Andmasama screamed as the mana from [energy pulse] madly destroyed his vitality, and the additional [divine authority: torture]w continued to whip his soul.

    But even in this situation, he still did not stop. He used the divinity in his bloodline to suppress his injuries and stared at the sky above, like a little bird yearning for freedom.

    The hot dragon blood sprayed a Red Cloud in the sky, and endless qi and blood energy poured into his body from the void. Li ruitao squinted his eyes in drunkenness, enjoying the nourishment of the blood-sucking effect on the injured cells.

    Ever since he had bought the bloodthirsty sword and spirit visage, fighting had be a game to him.

    He didn¡¯t need any tactics and could crush them head-on. He could fight with anyone below the myth realm until the end of time!

    An endless stream of warmth flowed through his blood vessels and meridians, supporting the rapid healing of his body.

    The burnt skin on his body slowly formed a scab and then fell off, revealing new light red skin.

    His injured internal organs wriggled and recovered, his 50% mature muscles regained their vitality, and his bones became stronger ¡­

    Her pink and tender skin quickly turned into a bronze color, emitting a hazy brilliance, and seemed to have be tougher.

    On the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s health points upper limit, armor, and magic resistance jumped by one point every once in a while. [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] once again showed its terrifying hidden attributes.

    Those who can¡¯t kill me will make me stronger!

    In the dark, Li Rui had a feeling that the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] had beenpleted. As long as he thought about it and swallowed the [ spoils of war ], he would immediately break through to the fourth level!

    Endure it ¡­ It¡¯s not time yet ¡­

    Li Rui suppressed the urge of his physical instinct and looked at the Dragon that continued to rise into the sky, licking his lips.

    He was still so lively after being beaten for so long. In terms of health, he was probably one or two times higher than himself. This vitality was simply terrifying!

    If I eat it, I should be able to reach the limit of the Golden [ feast ], right?

    There was a sh of excitement in Li Rui¡¯s eyes. A huge and ferocious shadow condensed behind him, and the next moment, he disappeared again.

    [ void walk ]!

    A despairing scene appeared once again. Andmasam watched as the space in front of him rippled with arge range of void fluctuations, followed by a huge monster of his size emerging out of thin air, waving its sickle and sharp ws at him with an excited roar.

    What the hell was this?

 Chapter 855 - 853-terrifying vitality (1)

    Chapter 855: Chapter 853-terrifying vitality (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    He had seen all kinds of strange creatures in the outer realms, but he had never seen one that looked so ferocious and terrifying. It was as if the fear in a nightmare had been manifested.

    In front of the sharp ws that were more than ten meters long, magic shields and dragon scales were like thin paper, and they were easily broken.

    The sharp ws with a strange prating power easily cut through the flesh and blood, deeply embedding into the bones.

    An irresistible force hit him, and the exhausted andmasam could no longer hold on and was pressed down from the sky by the alien insect.

    Roar!

    The two six-legged monsters tore at each other in the sky, and their low roars pierced through the clouds. The terrifying magical waves spread out for dozens of kilometers, and all the extraordinaries in the range trembled and their hearts contracted as if two mountains were pressing down on them.

    The sharp dragon ws cut off arge piece of illusionary flesh from the insect¡¯s body, and the insect¡¯s hind legs also kicked on the wound on the dragon¡¯s abdomen, tearing a huge gap. Bright red and smooth internal organs flowed out of the wound and hung outside the body.

    Roar!

    At this point, both sides seemed to have lost their minds and returned to their primitive bestial nature, madly using their ws and teeth to bite and bite each other.

    The two giant creatures that were spinning and rolling freely fell to the ground. Both sides wanted to use each other as a cushion, but the Red Dragon, who was fighting alone, forgot about the terriblepanions around Li Rui.

    As it fell, the sky suddenly lit up with an unremarkable purplish-ck dot, but in the next second, the condensed purplish-ck dot suddenly expanded and turned into a huge magic ball with a diameter of ten meters.

    The surface of the magic ball was like boiling water, and electric arcs as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s wrist shuttled back and forth. The terrifying magic power that was about to burst out could be felt even by a blind man!

    [ destion ]-silver

    This hero will cast a mark at a designated ce, and after a short period of condensation, it will cause 200(+60% magic strength) magic damage to enemies in the area. If there is only one enemy, all the power will be reduced, causing the enemy to suffer double damage.

    The Crimson Dragon crashed into the magic bomb, and the death aura of theherworld suddenlypressed and condensed at the moment of the explosion, releasing double the destructive power.

    BOOM!

    The viscousherworld ripples hit his body without any fancy tricks. Andmasam¡¯s mind was in a state of chaos, and he could not even scream. He could only feel his flesh and blood falling apart.

    Immediately after, a dense bullet storm once again enveloped the two rolling giant beasts. The crazy attacks seemed to not care about the life and death of theirpanions. They were released ¡± evenly ¡°, even with rain and dew.

    [ two birds with one stone ]!

    [ void search ]!

    [ bullet rain ]!

    [ secret shot ]!

    [ fatal brilliance ]!

    Andmasam trembled like a sieve after being hit, and his attention was slightly distracted. He was immediately torn open by the two small sharp ws of the alien insect, which scratched his unknown sticky internal organs.

    The intense pain caused the Red Dragon¡¯s muscles to spasm and it lost control. Seeing the earth rapidly expanding in its vision, Li Ruiughed and pressed it under his body with two sickle-like ws.

    The moment Li Rui touched the ground, not only did he not restrain his falling momentum, but he also exerted a downward force. The surging qi and blood energy poured into the strange insect¡¯s image, making its ws light up with a dark green ck light.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [God-smooth sailing ]!

    BOOM!

    As if a meteor had fallen to the ground, the Hard Rock and soil rippled, and the area hundreds of meters around them suddenly sank. A small mushroom cloud rose into the sky and soared into the sky.

    Using the ground as a chopping board, the sharp ¡± scythe ¡± finally broke the hard bone armor and directly chopped off andmasam¡¯s ¡± arms ¡°.

    à»à»à»à»ÎØ!!

    The heart-wrenching Dragon roar shook hundreds of miles away. A few kilometers away, Hayley nasanelle, who was slowly wriggling outwards, trembled all over, as if she was experiencing the same pain.

    Even though she was in a different camp, when she saw the ferocious and terrifying monster dismembering andmasam alive, Hayley nasanelle could not help but feel sad.

    Looking at the situation, that guy might really treat him as a reserve food ¡­

    On the other side, even though andmasam had been continuously wounded, with fatal wounds all over his body, he was still resisting.

    The scorching light once again pierced through his chest, and the energy of nuclear fusion rapidly condensed andpressed.

    It opened its mouth wide, and a fist-sized ball of white-hot light released the light and heat of the sun. The terrifying star-annihting particle cannon once again revealed its might.

    However,pared to theplicated and difficult war magic, Li Rui¡¯s response was much simpler and more brutal.

    The brutal alien insect took a deep breath and opened its huge mouth full of fangs. A circle of transparent ball-shaped magic power rolled andpressed in its mouth.

    Magic power, visible to the naked eye, flowed from the insect¡¯s body to its throat, followed by a transparent magic light beam that distorted space and drowned andmasam¡¯s head.

    [ feral scream ]-gold

    Releases a terrifying magic sound wave to attack enemies within the area, silencing the enemies within the area and causing magic damage.

    [damage: 1 ¨C 1200 (+95% spell strength)]

    [silence time: 0 ¨C 8 seconds]

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    He almost blocked his face and roared out [ feral scream ]. The Red Dragon, who was close, could even see the space trembling in front of him.

    An indescribable terrifying energy hit his face. His head buzzed, and the world seemed to be far away from him. He couldn¡¯t hear a single sound, and his mind was nk.

    The energy in his body fell apart under the impact of the ripples. The invisible magic power interfered with his control, making him unable to gather his strength to resist.

    The high-energy condensation in its mouth rolled and became chaotic under the impact of the ripples, slowly cracking.

    The star annihting particle cannon, which had beenpressed to thest step, hadpletely lost control. It followed thews of nature and released its own energy indiscriminately.

    BOOM!

    The brilliant explosion directly blew the insects away. Andmasam was even worse off. The high-energypression in his chest had no ce to vent. A huge open hole burst out from the inside of his chest, and the naked eye could see his beating heart.

    The broken ribs jutted out of his body in a mess. Inside were charred organs, from his chest to his throat and then to his jaw. The flesh and blood along the way had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a carbonized skeleton.

    But even at this point, the Red Dragon, who was at the peak of the secret diamond realm, still maintained the power to resist.

    Having lost two front ws, it stood up shakily with its wings supporting its body. Its turbid eyes, which had been burnt by the explosion, stared at the blurry tall monster.

    Li Rui walked towards andmasam with heavy steps. He looked up and down at the injuries on his body and couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

    The vitality of the Dragon race was ridiculous!

    If these wounds were to be inflicted on a human-like creature of the same level, it would be enough to kill him 10000 times!

    But on andmasam, the [ feast ]¡¯s killing line had not even appeared!

    It must be known that Li Rui, who had 400000 HP in the state of [ no fault ], 26000+ magic power, and the Golden [ feast ] had a killing line of more than 100000 against Dragons!

 Chapter 856 - 854-itâ€™s so good to be a Mount _1

    Chapter 856: Chapter 854-it¡¯s so good to be a Mount _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even if the secret diamond could reduce some of the true damage, it meant that andromasus still had at least 70000 to 80000 HP!

    This was almost the full health of a normal human¡¯s Secret diamond!

    Grinning, the ferocious alien insect behind Li Rui opened its bloody mouth again. A bright white ball of light condensed in it, and in the sound of electric current, the piercing Thunder snake danced around the light ball.

    The terrifying magic power pulled out a vortex that was visible to the naked eye. Inside the ball of light was a deep ck hole, and indescribable void cracks extended and contracted on the surface of the ck hole, pulling and distorting the surrounding space, shaking out terrible space-time ripples.

    This was the first time Li Rui used this golden skill with all his might. Blue veins appeared on his forehead as he suddenly spat out a sword-shaped Qi!

    Damn it, taste my nuclear bomb phlegm!

    [ energy burst ] gold

    Uses source magic to detonate a target, causing [ 2000(+300% magic strength)(+175% magic strength of the enemy) ] x (100% -250%) magic damage.

    The total damage will be increased based on the target¡¯s lost health points. If the target¡¯s health points are below 33%, the maximum damage will be 250%.

    Shua~

    The giant insect behind him moved in sync with him, but what it spat out was a dark and deep ck hole!

    After it was spat out of its mouth, the ck hole magic ball expanded rapidly. Wherever it passed, even the space was distorted, leaving an obvious dimensional fold.

    The magic ball containing violent magic power hit andmasam with specks of Starlight, instantly expanding into a spherical space of nearly a hundred meters in radius. Everything within it was stretched andpressed, twisted and deformed.

    Immediately after, the Starlight copsed, and the space waspressed into a singrity the size of a green bean before it exploded.

    Over 200,000 points of magic damage on the interface easily tore through andmasam¡¯s weak defense and devoured his remaining health.

    His spirituality and magic were almost exhausted, and andmasam could not deal any damage. He could only rely on his Dragon race¡¯s abnormal resistance to take this blow!

    After the dust settled, the dying Red Dragon fell to the ground, its turbid eyes staring at the sky.

    Immediately after, a huge shadow blocked his vision. A sharp pain came from his neck, and his consciousness instantly left him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The cheerful and brutal roars spread out for hundreds of miles. Outside the mountain, Mng city was on guard as if it was facing a great enemy, trembling and waiting for the judgment of fate.

    Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~

    The dull footsteps seemed to have stepped on Hayley nasanelle¡¯s heart. She stared nkly at the terrifying monster as it got closer and closer, her eyes fixed on the Dragon head on its ws that had died with its eyes open.

    Its white spine was still connected to the dragon¡¯s head. With every step it took, the monster would tear off arge piece of flesh, chew it happily, and swallow it into its stomach.

    Looking at this horrifying scene, Hayley nasanelle¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrobly, and a word kept appearing in her mind.

    Chu ¡­ Food reserve ¡­

    In a daze, the Dragon head that she had grabbed onto the alien insect¡¯s ws and was gnawing on seemed to have turned into her own appearance.

    With a loud thud, the heavy dragon head hit in front of Hayley nasanelle. Before Li Rui could speak, she screamed in horror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me!¡±

    Li Rui: ¡°??? ¡±

    After a while, the ferocious insects behind him slowly disappeared. Li Rui gently tiptoed and jumped on Hayley nasanier¡¯s head.

    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a demon who would eat even his Mount.

    Patting the cold silver-blue scales, Li Rui smiled gently.

    Even though the weight of a human could be ignored, Hayley nasanelle still felt as if a mountain was pressing down on her head. She could not help but lower her head.

    However, when she lowered her head and met andmasam¡¯s turbid and lifeless ¡®dead fish eyes¡¯, Hayley nasanelle shuddered and quickly looked away.

    For the first time in her life, she had a strange thought.

    It could be used as a Mount ¡­ It was really good ¡­

    ¡­¡­..

    In the cold and gorgeous Pce, Li Rui sat cross-legged in the void, silently experiencing the slow growth of power in his body.

    As expected, only a secret diamond rank could cause enough damage to him. After taking the star annihting particle cannon head-on, his double resistance increased by 70 to 80 points.

    Throughout the entire battle, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had increased his resistance by nearly 100 points and his HP by thousands!

    It was equivalent to buying two pieces of Shen equipment for free.

    Thinking of the information on the Red Dragon that Hayley nasanelle had given him, Li Rui was even more interested in the star annihting particle cannon that had both magical and physical damage.

    If possible, he wanted to take two more hits.

    Li Rui fantasized about being bathed in the light of the stars of destruction and the rapid growth of his blood resistance. He couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    However, he quickly threw this unrealistic fantasy to the back of his mind and looked at his system panel.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 249216 (124608 X2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 31282 (15641 X2) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed a secret diamond-level unit and obtained 3435 high-level rule fragments.

    [ Grand feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 10000 permanent health growth (maximum devouring limit of gold-rank). Grand feast level +1.

    [ feast ]¡¯s devouring growth has exceeded the skill¡¯s upper limit. The overflowing life energy has been converted into permanent resistance growth. You have gained 134 armor points and 142 magic resistance points.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 69 permanent health points.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 48 permanent spell growth.

    [ Dragon bloodline ] stripped of Dragon-type source form, received 103 permanent armor growth, 119 permanent magic resistance growth, received 5% permanent fire-type magic affinity. (Fire Magic power increased by 5%, Fire Magic resistance increased by 5%)¡¯

    [ mortal enemy-Dragon bloodline ] enhanced concept weapon. When you break the defense of a creature with Dragon bloodline and cause physical damage,+172 true damage, and the final physical damage dealt by creatures with Dragon bloodline-153.

    you have obtained a secret diamond treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á8

    A Red Dragon at the peak of secret diamond realm, the gold coins and experience were almost half of his total ie in the North.

    Sure enough, the further he advanced, the more the gap between each energy level was like the abyss!

    To a certain extent, it had even begun to produce a difference in the level of life!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but pout as he thought of the Red Dragon whose chest had exploded but still stood.

    The White Dragon of the North was not so difficult to deal with.

    However, when he turned his head, he looked at his two shields that had grown by arge amount, and his eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], [ Dragon bloodline ], and [ feast ], the three of them had stacked resistance growth and created three levels of happiness!

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and opened his rune page. He decided to make himself happier.

    system, upgrade [ Regtion ]!

 Chapter 857 - 855-fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon (1)

    Chapter 857: Chapter 855-fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ng~

    Green spiritual light bloomed on the rune page, and the mysterious tentacles of thew spread from the depths of the soul, covering every cell in the body.

    Tiny barriers invisible to the naked eye formed outside every cell, turning a body of pure flesh and blood into an indestructible extraordinary creation.

    [adjustment ]-silver

    (Passive) instantly gains +20 armor and +20 magic resistance. Increases your overall armor and magic resistance by 15%.

    The double resistance bonus had increased from 10% to 15%. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before he caught up to brother Lei¡¯s Tando.

    After admiring his attributes, Li Rui turned his eyes to another rune page.

    With the nourishment of 792 white dragons in the North and a level 20 red Dragon at the peak of secret diamond realm, [ deadly natural enemy-dragon¡¯s vein ] had once again met the conditions for advancement!

    system, upgrade [mortal nemesis ]!

    ng~

    After a crisp sound of ice cracking, the rune lit up and Li Rui felt a cold chill spread in his mind.

    [ fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon ]

    When you break the defense of a creature that fits the concept of a Dragon and cause physical damage,+1251 true damage.

    The final physical damage dealt to you by creatures that fit the concept of Dragons-905 points.

    [ loot ] has been upgraded. You can extract the characteristics and essence of a wider range of prey and condense them into more powerful loot!

    With a flip of his wrist, Li Rui took out a crystal-like ¡®Ruby¡¯ from the void. Magic energy that was visible to the naked eye flowed in the gem, moving rhythmically like a heart.

    [ trophy-Dragon ]!

    After absorbing the characteristic essence of the level 20 secret diamond, Red Dragon, [ loot ] had finally passed the final bottleneck and condensed into a real extraordinary treasure.

    It could be used as the core to create a new divine weapon. By continuously killing Dragons, it could continue to grow infinitely!

    Looking at the beautiful object suspended in his palm, Li Rui¡¯s mind instantly shed with a hundred ways to use it.

    But the hunger and thirst in his soul and blood helped him make the best decision!

    ¡®Eat¡¯ it!

    With a thought, the ¡®Ruby¡¯ in his palm disappeared instantly. Li Rui closed his eyes and suppressed his instinctive urge to devour it after a long time.

    As the [ spoils of war ] became more and more ¡± plump ¡°, Li Rui¡¯s desire for it became stronger and stronger.

    That feeling was like a person who had been hungry for three days and three nights suddenly saw a table full of Chinese people. It was like a heart-wrenching pain, and the acid in his stomach was almost in his throat!

    Bear with it, it¡¯s not time yet!

    Li Rui suppressed his desire with great perseverance and turned his attention to the cultivation progress of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]. He silently calcted how long it would take for him to cultivate it to the third stage of perfection.

    After his restless desire subsided, Li Rui spat out a white mist and looked at the permanent special gain from the [ Dragon bloodline ] -5% Fire Magic affinity!

    As expected of the mystic Red Diamond Dragon that could swim inva, it actually had such a terrifying characteristic!

    With the addition of Fire Magic power and fire Magic resistance, it was no wonder that he could build up a high temperature like nuclear fusion in his body!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and carefully savored the information revealed by the system. He vaguely noticed that the Dragon race was closer to the category of energy creatures than ordinary flesh and blood creatures.

    This was not obvious at the lower levels, but at the higher levels, their cells and flesh began to transform into extraordinary structures. Their life force, energy capacity, strength, resistance, and other aspects all broke through the shackles of physical structure, and their life level underwent a qualitative leap!

    It was like ¡­ He was the same!

    Feeling the endless power flowing in his blood, Li Rui slowly clenched his fists and looked into the distance.

    The revival of spirit Qi, the loosening of the fundamentalws, the energy of matter, the extraordinary awakening, the return of divinity ¡­

    Vaguely, he seemed to have grasped the core key.

    Li Rui shook his head and put this guess in his heart. His feetnded lightly on the spotless ice crystal floor and he walked out of the door.

    There were beautiful maids of all races in the huge and gorgeous Pce. When they saw Li Rui, they immediately retreated to the wall and bowed their heads respectfully.

    ¡°Dragon God pill ¡­ No, where¡¯s Hayley?¡±

    He grabbed a maid with cat ears. The furry ears made Li Rui have the urge to y with them.

    ¡°His Excellency the Duke is recuperating at the peak of the mountain.¡±

    The cat-eared maid trembled and replied in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±

    After rubbing her head, Li Rui slowly walked to the garden and looked at the peak of the mountain that was covered in snow.

    In his spiritual vision, he saw a ssical Western temple building emitting a faint spiritual light.

    As he was about to check on the status of his Mount, Li Rui suddenly turned around and looked at the foot of the mountain. His eyes were filled with endless surprise.

    Weng~

    His figure disappeared in an instant, and a secondter, there was a whistling sound of air tearing in the garden.

    The beautiful Pce group flew under his feet, and in less than a minute, Li Rui had crossed more than ten kilometers and arrived at the side Pce at the foot of the mountain.

    Compared to the cold and quiet atmosphere on the mountain, which looked like a Pce for Immortals to live in, this ce was closer to life and more lively.

    When Li Rui arrived, a familiar figure was stretching in front of the sun. Her originally loose clothes were about to explode from her movements.

    ¡°Mhmm ~~~¡±

    After stretching her body, miss Hannah turned around and revealed a bright smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve alsoe out of seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made some small gains.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and walked to her side. He skillfully grabbed her plump palm and felt the surging power in it.

    congrattions, you¡¯ve advanced to gold.

    ¡°Hehe, is there any reward?¡±

    Miss Hannah bit her lip and winked at him. Her warm breath brushed against his skin, giving him goosebumps like electricity.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, it means there¡¯s not a single drop!

    Weng~Weng~

    A few figures condensed around them. His teammates, who were ying wildly all over the mountains and fields, sensed the fluctuation of the aura and rushed over in unison.

    I really broke through. Damn it, I¡¯m almost there too!

    Luo Li stomped her feet unwillingly and showed her white teeth to Hannah.

    Li Rui, Li Rui, if you can make me Dragon chili sauce, I can do it too!

    Zhao youxuan climbed onto Li Rui¡¯s back again, and her white and tender snake tail wrapped around him, making it difficult for him to move.

    You can f * ck, you just want to cheat for food and drink!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes at her and looked at the envious Huang juncai and the kitten. Finally, his eyes stopped on the expressionless Ling xiyi.

    To be honest, among so many teammates, Li Rui thought that the one who would break through to gold would be this God, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the well-prepared teacher Hannah.

    However, on second thought, this was normal. Even without the help of the system, teacher Hannah had been at silver-rank for many years. She was only one step away.

    After the battle with the diamond Dragon, the advancement was only natural.

 Chapter 858 - 856-[ potion of life-regeneration ] _1

    Chapter 858: Chapter 856-[ potion of life-regeneration ] _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    In fact, after a year of digestion and umtion, the teammates hadid a solid foundation.

    Aftering to the other world, he received the nourishment of nearly eight hundred northern white dragons, among which were many high-grade leeks at the peak of gold.

    This kind of luxuriousbat experience was enough to let a normal Silver level advance dozens of times, not to mention the impact of the secret Diamond Red Dragon.

    In theory, his teammates had long reached the soft conditions for advancement, and what theycked was the umtion of grinding.

    Pa~

    Li Rui secretly nodded. He was thinking about how to speed up the umtion process of his teammates when someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder.

    He turned around and saw a cold [witch] under a mask showing him a seductive and ferocious smile.

    ¡°Evil creature, I want you to help me with my cultivation!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    A few hourster, Li Rui climbed to the top of the mountain with a pale face. His waist was sore and weak. He finally realized what it meant to have no drops left.

    Fortunately, the warm current from [ void stomach ] filled up the void, and the drained blood and Qi once again flowed in his meridians. His numb and sore limbs slowly recovered their strength.

    F * ck, if I have a kidney deficiency in the future, I¡¯ll definitely not spare that pretentious d * ck!

    Li Rui ced his hands on his waist and rubbed his kidneys. His pale face regained its color and he gritted his teeth.

    He took two deep breaths, and the cold spiritual energy circted in his lungs, making him feel refreshed.

    Following the stairs, Li Rui walked to the man-made peak of the mountain. Or rather, after the peak was ttened, a temple of equal size was built on the spot!

    From a distance, this ce looked like a Pearl on the top of a Holy snow-capped peak, without any sense of disharmony.

    The giant building was hundreds of meters tall. Li Rui, who had grown to 1.9 meters tall, stood at the door of the temple and deeply felt his own insignificance.

    This is God¡¯s domain, I shouldn¡¯t have touched it ¡­

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sh of awe.

    But in the blink of an eye, he threw this absurd emotion to the back of his mind. Li Rui smiled self-deprecatingly and stepped into the hall.

    The snow-white ice crystal exuded a cold air. The square-like Hall without a pir was filled with gold, silver, and jewels.

    There was an elegant and slender Silver Dragon lying on a Golden Mountain in the middle. When it noticed that an outsider had entered, its Mercury-like Dragon eyes looked at Li Rui for a moment and then shrank fiercely.

    Hu hu ~

    The silver Dragon pushed itself up from the gold Mountain uneasily. The gold coins and gemstones that were more than ten meters tall poured down like water, making a sound like the tide.

    ¡°MA ¡­ Master ¡­¡±

    Suppressing her shame and saying a title she had never thought of before, Hayley nasanelle felt wronged and afraid.

    ¡°Hmm, how¡¯s your injury?¡±

    Li Rui floated in the air to avoid being drowned by the gold coins. He slowly flew to her head and looked at the wings that had grown back.

    The Dragon race¡¯s self-healing ability, coupled with the special healing potion, was indeed effective!

    ¡°Already ¡­ He¡¯s almost fully recovered.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, wait a moment.¡±

    Standing on the head of the silver Dragon, Li Rui closed his eyes and his consciousness sank into source sea city through the system.

    The bustling future market was crowded with hundreds of thousands of Summoners. All kinds ofnguages echoed in their ears as if they hade to the United Nations.

    Easily passing through the crowd, Li Rui arrived at the [ magic potion Bureau ], which was wrapped in the seven-colored divine light.

    From far away, he could hear the sound of stirring inside.

    ¡°Olina, thanks for your hard work.¡±

    She chuckled as she walked to the core area of the building. The blonde girl, who was stirring the bronze pot with a white jade spoon, looked up in surprise and bowed to Li Rui excitedly.

    ¡°Guild leader, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve almost used up all the magic potions from thest time.¡±

    I¡¯ve made a lot of them. President, feel free to use them!

    The pretty furry girl stared at Li Rui with admiration, but she did not dare to stop stirring.

    Ever since Li Rui brought her here, she had been faintly aware of the power of the secret banquet Association in zhanzheng college.

    Even if she didn¡¯t know that Li Rui was the ultimate BOSS behind the scenes, her admiration for this Savior increased day by day.

    well done, but don¡¯t be too tired. An appropriate amount of exercise can enhance your ability, but excessive exercise will damage your origin.

    Li Rui patted Olina¡¯s head like an older brother and a happy smile immediately appeared on her weak face.

    Li Rui grinned and took a bottle of red potion. Its attributes immediately appeared in his eyes.

    [ health potion-regeneration ] (gold)

    After drinking it, continuously recover 800 health points for the next 5 days.

    [ special effect: this recovery effect can regrow missing limbs. ]

    Compared to the normal bronze-grade [ health potion ] that could continuously recover 2000 HP in 15 minutes, this thing¡¯s interface data was trash.

    However, with the special effects, the [ regeneration ] potion immediately became a godly medicine that some extraordinary people dreamed of!

    Unfortunately, until now, Li Rui had yet to put it on the store shelves. Outsiders had no idea that zhanzheng college had such a magical medicine.

    With a big wave of his hand, Li Rui put all the [ regeneration ] potions into the [ material warehouse ] and then picked up a few bottles of magic potions.

    [ health potion-bnce ] (gold)

    After drinking it, it will continuously recover 30000 health points for the next 30 minutes.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    The little kitten¡¯s nomological ¡± spoon ¡± was f * cking ridiculous. It could actually refine such an abnormal medicine!

    Logically speaking, a normal gold-tier human might not even have 30000 HP at full health. Taking this potion before going into battle was equivalent to having an extra life,parable to mundo¡¯s ultimate!

    However, just like [ regeneration ], Li Rui was not ready to release the [ equalization ] potion for the time being. At most, everyone would hoard some of it as the secret banquet Association¡¯s trump card.

    Besides, the lively and active kitten couldn¡¯t settle down and work in the [ magic potion Bureau ] every day like Olina. Such a good thing would only be digested in the [ secret banquet Association ] in the future.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look at Olina who was concentrating on stirring and nodded with satisfaction.

    It was not in vain that he recruited the sisters into the secret banquet Association. So far, it seemed that their loyalty and ability were quite outstanding in their respective fields.

    Perhaps, he could consider adding them to the list of potential teammates.

    He nodded to himself. After observing them for so many years, Li Rui knew the two of them very well. Thest trace of doubt in his heart was gradually eliminated and he began to reveal some of his deep secrets to them. Opening the [ magic potion Bureau ] to Olina was one of them.

    After leaving behind a dozen bottles of [ bnce ] potion, Li Rui¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from the [ magic potion Bureau ], leaving only a faint echo in the air.

    ¡°Olina, don¡¯t be too tired. This potion is your reward.¡±

 Chapter 859 - 857-breakthrough _1

    Chapter 859: Chapter 857-breakthrough _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Looking back at the potions on the ground, Olina¡¯s eyes widened. After more than a year of experience in the summoner¡¯s Rift, she had a deep understanding of the value of these potions.

    If the gold-grade [ equalization ] potion was sold in the outside world, high-level extraordinaries could raise the price to hundreds of millions of dors per bottle.

    Carrying a bottle of this potion in your pocket is equivalent to having an extra life, so you have to be more firm when you speak!

    Of course, supplying in bulk was another price. After all, the rarer something was, the more expensive it would be.

    But no matter what, the price of the [ equalization ] potion couldn¡¯t be too low.

    No force would have too many of such strategic resources. Even if they could not use it, they would stop others from hoarding it.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if I have it or not, but you don¡¯t. You are very important to me!

    Imagine a battle in the middle of an intense battle. If one side suddenly activated their mundo ultimate, the other side would probably explode on the spot.

    No one was willing to face a group of unkible enemies. Therefore, under thepetition, the value of these bncing potions was simply immeasurable.

    But, the president just casually gave me such a valuable treasure?

    Olina blinked her beautiful eyes as she was moved.

    The weak girl who had been living with her sister since she was young once again felt the warmth of a big family.

    Olina didn¡¯t hurriedly put away the liquid; instead, she turned around and looked at the small bronze pot in front of her. Letting out a sigh, she became more focused as she stirred the ¡°spoon¡± in her hand.

    On the other side, Li Rui, who was standing on the dragon¡¯s head, opened his eyes and gently stomped his feet.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡±

    A few bottles of [regeneration] and [bnce] were thrown into her big mouth. Hayley nasanelle swallowed them directly into her stomach like she was swallowing capsules and smacked her mouth.

    The dragon¡¯s digestive system was extremely powerful and could even digest non-organic substances. As the medicine bottle dissolved, a surge of energy was quickly released from the stomach.

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Hayley nasanelle let out a low cry of difort, and she felt restless as if there were insects crawling all over her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My wound is so itchy ¡­¡±

    ¡°Was it this itchyst time?¡±

    ¡°It hurt morest time.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and silently observed the silver dragon¡¯s reaction. He watched the meat tendrils at the tip of its wings wriggle slowly and grow small scales.

    A bottle of medicine was enough for ordinary human extraordinaries to digest for a long time, but the silver Dragon could absorb the effects of several bottles of medicine at once!

    ¡®As expected, their drug resistance is affected by their size and energy rank. Oh right, maybe it¡¯s rted to their digestive system too!¡¯

    Li Rui secretly assessed the reaction of his Mount andb rat. The interested look in his eyes made Hayley nasanier tremble in fear.

    Is he thinking about how to eat me?

    I¡¯m not delicious ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­

    Every time she closed her eyes, the Red Dragon¡¯s listless eyes would appear in her mind. The shadow in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s heart was expanding infinitely.

    well, I think you¡¯ll be fully recovered in a few days. Make some arrangements at home. You¡¯ll have to follow us around for a while, ¡± Wang Yao said.

    Patting the silver dragon¡¯s head, Li Rui gently fell into the sea of gold coins and disappeared from the temple like a ghost.

    After confirming that Li Rui had left, a beautiful female elf walked out from the back of the temple and looked at Hayley nasanelle with a sad face.

    ¡°Hayley ¡­ Do you really want to go with him?¡±

    ¡°What other way can I have?¡±

    The silver Dragony on the gold Mountain and whimpered.

    but you¡¯re a noble Silver Dragon. How can you be a Mount like those mixed-blood Dragons? ¡±

    The image of andmasam¡¯s dragon head that was connected to her spine seemed to sh in front of her eyes, and Hayley nasanelle shivered.

    ¡°Mount ¡­ It¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hayley ¡­¡±

    Gloria opened her mouth, but she stopped.

    don¡¯t say anymore, Gloria. I¡¯ll leave the family in your hands after I leave.

    ¡°Then, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the clear blue sky outside the temple, her eyes revealing her confusion about the future.

    After Li Rui returned to his Pce, he pondered for a long time and sat cross-legged in the void again.

    Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. With the silver Dragon as a Mount, they would soon arrive at the central battlefield. In the next few days, he could focus his energy on himself and strive to improve his strength to the next level before he set off!

    Looking at his passive, Li Rui¡¯s eyes drooped, and his pupils shed with a firm light.

    With the help of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I will be able to break through this most crucial bottleneck!

    Li Rui exhaled a mouthful of white mist and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], immersing his spiritual sense into his blood.

    Gradually, the cold room was filled with a pink mist.

    As time passed, the mist became thicker and thicker, and finally turned into a bright blood mist. The air began to fill with an alluring fishy sweet smell.

    A dayter, the blood mist had already engulfed the entire Pce. Thousands of servants who served the silver Dragon had left the mountain to seek refuge.

    The originally cold and lonely Pce group became even more empty and silent. Only Li Rui¡¯s teammates were guarding outside the pce.

    After another two days, the pceplex, which stretched for more than ten kilometers, waspletely shrouded in a blood mist. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered in ayer of blood.

    In the hazy Scarlet mist, the magnificent Pce became evil and strange, as if it was the nest of a world-destroying Demon King, ready to rush out at any time to eat the living!

    Rumors were spreading in Mng city outside the mountain. Looking at the blood mist that shrouded the entire mountain range, all the extraordinaries could feel the strange ripples that were moving like a heart.

    The blood mist also expanded and contracted time and time again, only stopping when it reached the foot of the mountain.

    Fortunately, the silver Dragon Duke Hayley nasanelle came out in time to calm down the panic-stricken city.

    When the elegant figure with a body length of more than 40 meters hovered over Mng city, the citizens who had been protected by it for generations could not help but cheer.

    The magnificent magic light was dazzling, and Hayley nasanelle was like a beautiful ¡± gem sun ¡± shining on the earth, dispelling the anxiety and fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    However, in the pce a few dozen kilometers away, there was a person who was like a fish in water.

    ¡°It smells so good, it¡¯s captain¡¯s smell ~~¡±

    Luo Li took a deep breath in an intoxicated manner, and her pink tongue kept licking in the air.

    ¡°Slurp ¡­ He should be ¡­ Slurp ¡­ He had already practiced blood sorcery before. Slurp ¡­I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck.¡±

    stop licking, you bootlicker. Li Rui¡¯s blood is going to be drained by your licking!

    Zhao youxuan shouted angrily.

    However, Luo Li ignored her and was still immersed in the sweet fragrance.

 Chapter 860 - 858-four great gold rankers passive _1

    Chapter 860: Chapter 858-four great gold rankers passive _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Damn it, I want to lick too!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her temples in pain as she watched the two of them lick the air like crazy.

    Two idiots!

    When he turned his head and looked away, the blood mist was almost solid. The pce beside him seemed to have be a huge heart, and its long rhythm seemed to be able to shake the world.

    Although the blood mist itself was not poisonous, an ordinary person would not be able to live for more than three seconds in their position.

    A single wave was enough to shatter their hearts!

    With the double resonance between her teammate and the Dragon, she could feel that Li Rui was stuck in an awkward stage. The power he had umted seemed to be not enough to help him break through the bottleneck.

    Unfortunately, this was a domain that involved one¡¯s soul, and outsiders could not interfere at all.

    Li Rui could only rely on himself!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the thick blood fog, Li Rui had indeed reached a critical moment.

    The sea-like qi and blood in his body were all released to the outside world, and a wonderful transformation began.

    However, he did not know if it was because his qi and blood were too powerful, but the strength required to transform all of them into a new form was also astonishing.

    Li Rui had a faint understanding in his heart that his health attribute had been seriously imbnced.

    The vitality that was dozens of times stronger than those of the same level contained a huge amount of power, but it also slowed down his pace of transformation!

    Unless he could raise his magic power to a corresponding level, he would forever be stuck at his current stage!

    His closed eyes suddenly opened, and his purple-gold dragon eyes emitted a demonic red light. Li Rui operated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] while opening his equipment library.

    ¡°System, upgrade [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!¡±

    Three upgrade options and more than 50000 gold coins were invested, and the God equipment that was originally at iron-level immediately advanced three levels and directly evolved to gold-level!

    [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]-gold

    +960 spell strength

    [ only passive: spell strength increased by 100%. ]

    Dong~

    All the creatures within a hundred miles seemed to have heard a loud sound like a heart beating. The dull pressure seemed to be something heavy pressing on their hearts, making them breathless.

    The blood mist above the mountain range began to boil and roll, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like a ck hole.

    Enduring the tearing feeling of his soul power, Li Rui continued to evolve.

    One day, two days, three days ¡­

    The blood mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers began to shrink, and the withered nts were rejuvenated by the sunlight.

    However, at the top of the snow Mountain, a beautiful girl stared at the boiling blood mist under her feet, her eyes full of fear and shock.

    ¡®This power ¡­ That¡¯s too terrifying. Could it be that he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he was facing andmasam?¡±

    The female elf who was standing quietly behind her was even more embarrassed. She was so stunned that she could not speak.

    Although she was a warrior, the elves were naturally very familiar with magic power. She was no less shocked than Hayley nasanelle.

    The abyss-like Qi, blood, and magic power that were entangled together even made her feel an instinctive fear.

    It was as if he would melt into the sea of blood just by looking at it!

    As time passed, the blood mist gradually retreated to the mountainside, but a heavy pressure became heavier and heavier, causing the entire mountain range to be as silent as death.

    Bang Bang ~ Bang Bang ~

    The solidified sea of blood was rolling in the room. Li Rui sat quietly in the void, silently pushing thest bit of transformation.

    Hua Hua Hua ~

    The scattered blood sea was like a vortex that prated into his body. With the return of thest trace of blood, Li Rui¡¯s transformation finally came to an end.

    BOOM!

    A blood-red pir of light streaked across the heavens and earth. In a short instant, the sun lost its light and the entire world was dyed blood-red!

    The fluctuations that bloomed wantonly spread in the atmosphere, and even extraordinaries thousands of kilometers away could clearly sense this terrifying power!

    All the citizens of [ tanljum ] could see the blood-red pir of light that shot into the sky.

    The clouds were pierced through, revealing the dark and deep universe.

    The violent energysted for a few minutes before it gradually dissipated. Hayley nasanelle, who witnessed the whole process up close, looked at the magnificent and solemn Reiki light pir and was speechless for a long time.

    This power ¡­ Was there still an existence in the mortal world that could contend with him?

    On the mountainside, Li Rui opened his eyes in the ruins. [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ] quickly restrained its aura, and the majestic purple-gold dragon eyes slowly faded away, returning to its ordinary appearance.

    Li Rui clenched his fists and adapted to the surge of power in his body. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    The [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had actually grown a lot during this process, saving him at least a few months of hard work!

    He had taken another big step forward towards the day of the double evolution!

    After calming himself down, Li Rui breathed out a hot breath andpletely calmed thest trace of restless magic in his body.

    Then, he looked at his system panel with slight excitement.

    [ blood contract ] gold

    [ you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 3% of your maximum health points in spell strength. At the same time, every 1 point of spell strength will increase your additional health points by 3 points. ] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit.] (Gold-rank can not exceed 600%)

    He had finally broken through the core passive skill. With the addition of the gold-grade [Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat ], Li Rui¡¯s attributes had undergone a tremendous change!

    [Li Rui]

    [ race: human, true Dragon ]

    [ energy rank: gold (spirit release) ]

    [ level: 287 ]

    [ HP: 450407/450407 (388457+ spell strength X3) ]

    [mana: 26315/26315]

    [armor: 3441 (2993 x 115%)]

    [magic resistance: 3478 (3025 x 115%)]

    [attack: 3636]

    [ spell strength: 44099 ] [ (9212+4.5% mana +3% HP) x 200% ]

    Gold-rank [ demonic transcendence ], gold-rank [ embrace of the zing Angel ], gold-rank [ blood contract ], gold-rank [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!

    With the four of them stacked together, he had 44000+ spell strength!

    What was a mage?

    This was a f * cking mage!

    Even Li Rui himself couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. He could feel that his demonic power and divinity were enough to distort thews of heaven and earth!

    At the same time, with the upgrade of [chaotic origin tribtion ], his control of his hero skills had also be better.

    However, after the excitement, a new problem emerged.

    The strength of his spell was almost double his mana. This ratio was ridiculous!

    If Li Rui used all his power, he would be squeezed dry in a few hits!

    Now, just [ Nash¡¯s teeth ] and [ void de ] could give each of his attacks an additional 13000+ magic damage. Such a terrible power naturally did not appear out of thin air. Just maintaining these two passive skills was enough to make Li Rui¡¯s mana run out.

    Not to mention, it was like [ space distortion ], which could maintain arge area of confinement!

 Chapter 861 - 859-[ void stone ] gold-grade (1)

    Chapter 861: Chapter 859-[ void stone ] gold-grade (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Perhaps he should consider getting some equipment that added mana, or a hero that could stack mana infinitely?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and walked out of the dpidated Pce. He saw a group of teammates staring at him.

    ¡°Sacred cult master¡¯s culture bes martial virtue, bringing prosperity to themon people, for thousands of years, he will unify the pugilistic world!¡±

    Blondie was the first to kneel on the ground, cupped his fists, and shouted excitedly.

    A blue vein popped out on Li Rui¡¯s forehead. With a run-up and flying kick, the eyesore immediately disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    Ling xiyi walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and looked around.

    yes, one of my cultivation techniques has advanced to gold.

    Li Rui grinned and hugged the kitten in his arms.

    After a round of chattering and questioning, Li Rui finally appeased these curious babies and turned to look at the winding stairs down the mountain.

    Two beautiful women were walking towards him.

    The leader of the group was wearing a silver veil, which was shimmering under the sunlight. It was as if he was covered in a dreamy Halo.

    Her beautiful face was like a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world, and the trace of sorrow between her brows was enough to make most male creatures go crazy.

    Seeing this face for the first time, Li Rui was stunned for a moment. He quickly realized that this was his Mount and couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have destroyed one of your pces.¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the broken walls behind him and shook her head coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you didn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    I¡¯ve already prepared everything. Have you made arrangements for your funeral? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know hownguage proficiency tranted it, but he clearly saw Hayley nasanelle¡¯s body tremble, and the sorrow between her brows turned into sadness.

    She looked around longingly, as if she was a prisoner on death row, her eyes full of reluctance.

    After a long time, she finally made up her mind and gritted her teeth, nodding her head solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m also ready!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why did it seem like they were about to eat Dragon meat hotpot?

    Li Rui patted her head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry to dispel the fear in her heart.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? We won¡¯t be staying on this for too long, and you¡¯re just a temporary Mount. It won¡¯t be long before we return.¡±

    His Mercury-like eyes brightened slightly, and then a trace of worry shed through them.

    A temporary Mount ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that take into ount the identity of food reserve?

    Don¡¯t kill me and add food to the farewell meal when you¡¯re leaving ¡­

    When she thought of this possibility, Hayley nasanelle became even more depressed.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t realize that this guy was full of inner thoughts. He asked his teammates and found out that they were already ready and waiting for him toe out. At the same time, he also knew that he had spent more than ten days to break through this time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Could the war at the center of the continent have ended?

    You guys have to wait for me!

    A few hourster, a slender Silver Dragon soared into the sky from the peak of the snow Mountain. It escaped the atmosphere and entered the universe before the detection array could lock onto it.

    f * ck, this is so exciting!!

    The violent eleration was several times stronger than a rocket¡¯s. It was almost as if it had catapulted to the speed of sound. Blondie grabbed the bulge on the dragon¡¯s back and roared in excitement.

    The air quickly became thin and cold. Hayley nasanelle closed her nose, stopped breathing, and switched to cosmic flight mode.

    On the dragon¡¯s back, Ling xiyi waved her small hand and scattered a magic barrier that was several meters thick.

    The powerful magic isted the inside from the outside, creating a warm andfortable environment for everyone.

    Looking at the arc-shapednd that was gradually revealing its full appearance under their feet, the spectacr scene made the indigenous people who had been bound to the surface of the for their entire lives dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this the view of looking back at the from outer space? I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡±

    Huang juncai rubbed his arms and felt touched.

    In front of the great, a single intelligent creature was so small. But it was also these ¡± small ¡± ants that transformed the and created a brilliant civilization!

    Looking down at the earth from above the nine Heavens, the clouds flew under his feet, and the mountains and rivers were as tiny as dust. Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with endless pride. He slowly stretched out his palm as if he was going to hold the entire in his palm!

    The arrogance that came with the increase in strength gradually dissipated. The power that was enough to level an entire city was not worth mentioning in the dimension of a!

    Not to mention the vast and deep sea of stars above his head!

    Looking up at the clear stars, without the interference of the atmosphere, the mysterious depths of the universe could be seen. Staring at the end of the darkness, Li Rui faintly had a trace of understanding and a bottleneck that had been silent for a long time quickly loosened.

    [ Voidwalker ]. [ void stone ]. Crossing the sea of stars ¡­ Space ¡­ Loneliness ¡­

    Without the terrifying battle that [ blood contract ] had when it was advancing, all the changes were quietly brewing in Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Dense and obscure void energy circted around his body, and a purple-red Magic shield invisible to others covered every cell.

    It was as if a cold wind had blown through his head, and his spirit was shaken. Li Rui clearly felt that he was more sensitive to the flow of energy. Every movement within a hundred meters around him was fed back to his mind like a projection.

    Slowly closing his eyes, he could vaguely sense the energy flow of a higher dimension.

    The seemingly stable space was filled with holes and cracks that one could pass through.

    The secret transformation continued, and a burst of coldness prated his soul, like cold Spring water nourishing his mind. Li Rui shivered and his consciousness slowly expanded under the support of the mysterious energy.

    One kilometer ¡­ Two kilometers ¡­

    His divine sense extended to more than ten kilometers away, and everything within the range was reflected in his mind. Only then did he feel a trace of exhaustion.

    In the outer space that was empty in the eyes of mortals, countless void cracks suddenly appeared and disappeared. Li Rui felt that he could pass through these passages with just a thought and go to an unknown ce.

    As he reveled in the extraordinary senses, it didn¡¯t take long for a heavy sense of fatigue to rush into his mind.

    As soon as he released his mental energy, his expanded divine sense quickly shrank back and finally stabilized within a radius of dozens of meters.

    In the future, no matter if it was a long-range attack or an invisible assassin, unless they had a special concealment characteristic, he would be able to sense them immediately as soon as they entered this range.

    With such a powerful perception ability, he was no weaker than some of the extraordinary humans in the detection system!

    In the future, if anyone still dares to call me silly, I¡¯ll use void travel to smash their dog head!

    Li Rui clenched his fist in excitement and looked at his system panel.

    [ void stone ]-gold

    The hero¡¯s magic damage is reduced by 30%, and he receives an additional perception.

    Solidifying characteristic, space control!

    There wasn¡¯t much of a change to the name, only the magic damage reduction had increased from 25% to 30%.

    However, the extra space control feature made Li Rui excited.

    He could feel that all his space-rted skills had been greatly strengthened!

 Chapter 862 - 860-[ Nesser Empire ] _1

    Chapter 862: Chapter 860-[ Nesser Empire ] _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    [ blink ], [ teleport ], [ void walk ], [ space distortion ] ¡­

    He could manipte their effects as he wished, extend the distance, shorten the cooldown, and reduce the consumption ¡­ There was nothing he couldn¡¯t think of, but nothing he couldn¡¯t do!

    Vaguely, Li Rui seemed to have noticed that perhaps when he reached the mythical level, [ void walk ] would be his instinctive way of movement.

    He could reach the end of the sea of stars with a single thought!

    Shaking his head in self-mockery, Li Rui looked at his pitiful mana points, which were even less than faqiang¡¯s, and temporarily put this beautiful vision to the back of his mind.

    ¡°Did youprehend something again?¡±

    Miss Hannah curiously put her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear.

    The advancement of the [ void stone ] was extremely secretive. Even his teammates who were close to him could only vaguely sense some changes. The Mount, who was fully focused on flying, did not notice that Li Rui had transformed again.

    yes, I¡¯ve mastered some space-rted abilities.

    Li Rui looked down at the earth under his feet and chuckled to change the topic.

    Li Rui took out a tablecloth and spread it on the dragon¡¯s back. All kinds of food were moved out of the [ material warehouse ]. Li Rui and the others enjoyed the rare beauty while eating. The days of the hard journey in the carriage were gone.

    This was life!

    Eating the bread with Crystal Dragon liver, Li Rui breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, the intoxicating smile soon froze on his face. He seemed to have seen a group of colorful little people running over the dragon¡¯s back.

    ¡­¡­..

    A few hourster, the silver Dragon slowly retracted its wings and propped up a thick magic barrier. Like a streamlined shuttle, it entered the atmosphere at more than ten times the speed of sound.

    The friction caused by the high temperature made her look like a shooting star that was shooting straight to the ground.

    Without any intention of slowing down, she continued to elerate along with the pull of gravity, trying to cross the dangerous ¡± death zone ¡± in the shortest time.

    The dense detection ripples continued to sweep over her body. Li Rui and the others restrained their aura and hid in the silver dragon¡¯s spiritual light.

    The rms in dozens of magic detection stations within a radius of a few hundred kilometers sounded at the same time. The archmages looked at the image on the crystal ball and frowned.

    A legendary Silver Dragon ¡­ Yet another one who came to join in the fun ¡­

    There was no time to lock onto it. The silver Dragon flew across the sky and suddenly spread its wings several kilometers above the ground!

    [anti-gravity ]!

    BOOM!

    The terrible tearing force made Li Rui feel a little ufortable. Only the strong flesh and bones of the Dragon race could support such a y!

    The speed of a few kilometers per second suddenly dropped, but even the moment the silver Dragon touched the ground, it could notpletely offset the kic energy.

    Dong~

    Hundreds of tons of weight hit the ground hard. The four dragon ws sank deep into the soil, and the soft ¡°earth¡± rippled like water.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It¡¯s a little disgusting ¡­¡±

    The smart kitten had already hidden in her brother¡¯s body, and Blondie, who had a worse Constitution, was shaken to the point that he was dizzy. He held the bulge on the dragon¡¯s back, covered his chest, and retched.

    Even though his health resistance had already exceeded that of a normal silver-tier, he still could not blindly follow the Dragon.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Someone¡¯sing.¡±

    Feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding space, Li Rui snapped his fingers and the void crack that was about to bloom closed again. The fragile space structure became strong and heavy under his blessing.

    A long time after they had left, a few space-time portals suddenly opened, and tall figures with deep auras jumped out.

    damn it, that Silver Dragon is proficient in spatial magic and has interfered with my location!

    it shouldn¡¯t be. The aura detected is only level-18. Logically speaking, a Silver Dragon of this level can¡¯t be this strong.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s just report to the higher-ups. It¡¯s difficult for us to catch a legendary Silver Dragon that¡¯s proficient in spatial magic.¡±

    The distressed figures with deep auras disappeared. At this time, Li Rui and the others had quietly sneaked into the nearest town.

    ¡°We have basically reached the core of the battlefield. If we continue forward, we will reach the area controlled by the [ Congress of magic ].¡±

    Spreading out arge magic map, miss Hannah constantly corrected the position of the team.

    ¡°What are the ruins of the Nesser Empire mentioned in the intelligence? even the Sorcerer Congress is willing to start a war to get involved?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and asked in confusion.

    the Nesser Empire was a huge Empire that unified the entire in the second era. They created floating cities that soared in the sky, and some powerful cities could even leave their mother and head to other gxies.

    Without waiting for Hannah¡¯s exnation, Hayley nasanelle spoke.

    at their peak, they even began to n to hunt down gods and study their divinity in an attempt to grasp the authority that does not belong to mortals and wantonly transform this world!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he thought of Monica¡¯s [ divine right ].

    Without interrupting the silver Dragon, the crowd quietly listened to her recount of this legendary history.

    however, this sphemy still drew the wrath of the gods. Just as they sessfully developed the false divine vessel, the elves, Dragons, orcs, and the sea race ¡­ The gods of more than a dozen major God systems have crossed the distant starry sky and descended on this ¡­¡±

    what followed was a tragic war between gods thatsted for decades. The continent was sunk, the ocean was divided, and all 88 mythical mages of the Nesser Empire died in battle. The other divine branches also suffered heavy casualties. The entire was turned into scorched earth, and it was not suitable for survival for more than an era.

    With a soft sigh, a trace of pity appeared in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes.

    hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures gradually went extinct. It was not until the floating city returned from its journey in the sea of stars that the earth was reinvigorated.

    but all the inheritances have been cut off, and the simple city can not reproduce the glory of the Empire. It can only gradually decline with the erosion of time.

    in addition to the continuous invasion of various races, the Nesser Empire was submerged in the river of time, and only some ruins are left to prove that they still existed.

    After a pause, Hayley nasanier frowned.

    the ruins this time were the final battlefields of theher Empire and many divine branches. It is said that in this battlefield space, tens of gods have died, and it also contains the most advanced technology of theher Empire-the [false divine vessel ].

    After a pause, Hayley nasanier frowned.

    the ruins this time were the final battlefields of theher Empire and many divine branches. It is said that in this battlefield space-tens of gods have died, and it also contains the most advanced technology of theher Empire-the [ false divine vessel ].

    however, the resentment of the dead gods in this space has condensed into a terrifying strangeness. Just the outer area was enough to make a destined legend suffer a crushing defeat. It won¡¯t be easy to snatch the corpses of the dead gods or the false divine vessel.

 Chapter 863 - 861-uncultured hero _1

    Chapter 863: Chapter 861-uncultured hero _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hayley nasanelle looked at Li Rui in a daze. Her eyes seemed to have a thousand words to say.

    I definitely won¡¯t go, but the problem is that I don¡¯t dare to say it!

    She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she couldn¡¯t muster the courage and could only lower her head and let out a bitter whimper.

    Seeing that this guy finally recognized the reality, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the people from the [ magic conference ] are up to.¡±

    Quietly crossing the thousands of miles long war line that involved dozens of countries, Li Rui and the others quickly infiltrated a prosperous town.

    As soon as he entered the city, he heard a variety of familiarnguages. If it wasn¡¯t for the strange races walking around on the streets, Li Rui would have thought that he had returned to a small European city on earth.

    ¡°I heard that a new entrance has been found in the territory of the Grand Duchy tesfield. How far is it from here?¡±

    don¡¯t think too much. They might not even be in the same ne.

    that¡¯s right, we¡¯ll just be trash in the safe zone. It¡¯s better to leave such a dangerous job like exploring the unknown to the elites of the major forces.

    hehe, speaking of the elites of the major factions, guess who I saw in [ hodege ] a few days ago? ¡±

    ¡°Who is it? The church¡¯s Angel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°The Guardian of the Golden Foundation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right either.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your dead father who went missing when you were young?¡±

    The mockingughter made the excited ck man instantly turn solemn, and his fist immediately smashed into hispanion¡¯s face.

    Not far away, Li Rui, who was eavesdropping, was about to leave when a familiar name made him stop.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wesley Joe! The one who drove a robot in the Holy Grail war!¡±

    The ck man, who had failed to beat up hispanions and was instead being pressed down and rubbed against by them, repeatedly begged for mercy. The situation of men on top of men and men all over him was finally alleviated.

    the machinery faith actually sent out such a core figure. It seems like they are determined to win this time!

    ¡°It¡¯s said that part of their robot technology was obtained from the Nesser ruins. It¡¯s rare for arge-scale ruin to appear, how could they miss it?¡±

    ¡°The Congress of magic doesn¡¯t care? They were the first to discover the ruins, right?¡±

    tsk, at first, they wanted to monopolize the food and incited the local Aboriginals to be independent. In the end, their heads were blown up by more than a dozen countries. If the other forces on earth were not pulled in, they wouldn¡¯t even get a single piece of hair. Otherwise, how could they tolerate the existence of garbage like us? ¡±

    The chattering soon turned to the topic of whether the subus or the angel looked better. Inadvertently, Li Rui found that they were actually talking about him!

    Speaking of which, the seven gods have all sent their elites this time, but it seems that China is the most low-key. Where¡¯s the undying true Dragon who was in the limelight before? ¡±

    ¡°You mean Li Rui? The grass on his grave is already two Zhang tall.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, he¡¯s not dead.¡±

    he turned into ashes in front of hundreds of millions of people. Do you really believe that he¡¯s not dead? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an undying true Dragon!¡±

    don¡¯t read so much literature. I¡¯m the invincible Little King Kong!

    Listening to the group of people divided into two groups, excitedly arguing whether he was dead or not, Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The teammates who bought big and small bags of snacks walked out of the store. Li Rui, who was leaning against the wall, gently bounced up and shook his head.

    nothing. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in.

    The bustling city was packed with adventurers from all over the world, and the hotel rooms in the city were in short supply.

    After asking a few hotels that were full, Li Rui finally lost his patience and relied on Ling xiyi¡¯s intimidating appearance to sessfully knock down the owner of a hotel with gold coins.

    After forcefully booking a small hotel with a courtyard, the previous travelers were very tactful under Ling xiyi¡¯s fierce might and obediently moved out with the gold coins aspensation.

    teacher, is the intelligence point you mentioned in this city? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    then we¡¯ll pay a visit tomorrow.

    Without moving their lips, several teammatesmunicated quickly in the mind channel. The silver Dragon Lady didn¡¯t notice anything and was sent to her room to rest by Li Rui.

    During this period of time, because they had a Mount, theymunicated any important information through the mindwork. The entire team¡¯s atmosphere was dull and lively, which was very strange to outsiders.

    The next morning, Li Rui and the others followed Hannah to the central area of the city.

    The silver Dragondy¡¯s beauty had attracted many bees and butterflies. Even with the deterrence of her Masters, many lustful adventurers still came to seduce her.

    Along the way, they beat up a few idiots who pestered them. Soon, they arrived in front of an ancient building.

    There weren¡¯t many decorations on the outside of the three-story building, and the slightly mottled walls made it look very historical.

    Looking at the huge sign outside the door, miss Hannah carefullypared it and nodded.

    ¡°Jack¡¯s clinic. This is the ce.¡±

    As they pushed the door open, the melodious sound of wind chimes rang. In the wide Hall, a female Naga with a human body and a snake tail swam towards them briskly.

    Hello, this is Jack¡¯s clinic. Do you have an appointment? ¡±

    we¡¯re not here to see a doctor. Please tell Dr. Jack that Ivana introduced us here and that we have something to ask him.

    The beautiful female Naga was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and enthusiastically led everyone to the rest area.

    Dr. Jack is treating a patient. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll inform him.

    When the female Naga entered the room not far away, the excited Zhao youxuan suddenly jumped on Li Rui.

    there are also fierce snakes here!

    ¡°She¡¯s not as fierce as you.¡±

    Thinking about the gentle temperament of the female Naga, Li Rui smiled and pinched Zhao youxuan¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°There are so many fierce snakes in the world? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ They might not be the same species as you.¡±

    Thinking of the [divine descendant] on the system panel, Li Rui didn¡¯t think that the ordinary Naga could be confused with her.

    ¡°Why? They clearly have tails too?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re not fierce enough ¡­¡±

    Just as she was trying to cate the curious child, a low groan suddenly came from the room not far away.

    ¡°MMH ¡­ Ah ¡­ The doctor ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­ Aang~¡±

    ¡°Brother, what are they doing?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Good child, don¡¯t listen!

    Hannah and Luo Li looked at each other, and their faces turned pink.

    In the awkward silence, only Huang juncai¡¯s face was full of excitement, and his eyes were shining.

    ¡°That doctor is actually a hero! Awesome!¡±

    Li Rui: ¡± ahem, the Naga¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t so rough just now. It should be another person.

    Before he could finish his words, the door opened, and Huang juncai¡¯s wretched smile immediately froze on his face.

 Chapter 864 - 862-secret (1)

    Chapter 864: Chapter 862-secret (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    The two-meter high door blocked the tall and burly figure. A muscr figure with thick gray hair lowered his head and poked out, revealing a huge ¡­ A bull¡¯s head!

    ¡°Doctor, thank you. I¡¯lle again next time.¡±

    For some reason, Li Rui actually saw a shy expression on the cow¡¯s face, and Huang juncai, who was next to him, had a sense of copse.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Dr. Jack invites you in.¡±

    The beautiful female Naga followed them out and weed Li Rui and his group in.

    Li Rui, who was still in the state of ¡®shocking my mother for an entire year¡¯, finally saw the main character of this time.

    It was a human in his thirties, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He had. gentle appearance, which was very in line with the image of. doctor in the mind of ordinary people. There was no way to tell that he was so ¡± wild ¡± just now.

    Dr. Jack smiled at the crowd, but before he could speak, a handsome elf stood up and said in a struggling but serious tone.

    ¡°People ¡­ I can¡¯t ¡­ F * ck ¡­¡±

    He paused and looked back in the direction that the Tauren had left. He hesitated for a moment and changed his words.

    at least not ¡­ Grass ox ¡­¡±

    The warm smile slowly disappeared from Dr. Jack¡¯s face. Li Rui pressed Huang juncai to the side and changed the topic.

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Dr. Jack.¡±

    ¡°That ¡­ I was just checking the patient¡¯s body.¡±

    A yellow-haired head suddenly popped out from behind Li Rui and nodded frantically.

    ¡°I understand, I understand. A little rainbow horse, the magic of love, I understand!¡±

    What the hell do you know!

    Dr. Jack took a deep breath and held back the urge to curse. He waved his hand at the female Naga who was covering her mouth andughing.

    After she left and closed the door, Dr. Jack looked around at the crowd.

    ¡°Did Ivana introduce you? Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°You know me ¡­ Uh ¡­ Ivana?¡±

    Miss Hannah¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she asked carefully.

    ¡°Yes, we were good friends when we were young.¡±

    Dr. Jack¡¯s face revealed a warm smile of nostalgia, and then he shook his head.

    forget it, I shouldn¡¯t be asking this. Let¡¯s get down to business. What do you want to know? ¡±

    Li Rui blinked and said in a low voice,¡±all the information on the [ final defense line ].¡±

    Dr. Jack chuckled and showed an expression that he had expected it.

    ¡°I knew it ¡­ Young people nowadays always like to join in the fun.¡±

    After a pause, he adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, and the smile in his eyes slowly faded.

    ¡°Then, what can you offer? By the way, do you know my rules?¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m using a secret to exchange for a secret.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me hear your secret.¡±

    Dr. Jack sat up in high spirits, and the whole room suddenly became quiet, as if it waspletely isted from the outside world.

    Apart from the sound of everyone¡¯s heartbeats and blood flow, Li Rui could not hear any noise from the outside world. He looked at Dr. Jack without a trace and spoke without a sound.

    ¡°Do you know Li Rui?¡±

    that young Dragon from [ China ]. I¡¯ve heard of his name.

    Dr. Jack¡¯s eyes lit up, obviously very interested.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    and I¡¯ve even broken through to the gold rank. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Interesting, but what I want to know the most is whether he has cultivated [the eternal indestructible tribtion] and [the chaotic origin tribtion ].¡±

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Is the information reliable?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s reliable,¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Rubbing his chin, Dr. Jack¡¯s eyes shed with an undetectable light. His eyes looked past Li Rui and gradually became empty. It was as if they had prated time and space and saw the distant future.

    a karmic backtrack targeted at user has been detected. [observer] has been passively activated. The interference of the karmic line has been sessful. User is immune to this fate prying.

    The system¡¯s cold prompt sounded in his mind. Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and he looked at Dr. Jack as if nothing had happened.

    [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ] was immune to most probes below true God-level, and with [ observer ], he didn¡¯t believe that the person in front of him could recognize him!

    Sure enough, after a long time, Dr. Jack closed his eyes in exhaustion and shook his head in disappointment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This secret is not enough to exchange for the information you want.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    As expected, he wouldn¡¯t let go until he saw the rabbit!

    After hesitating for a while, Li Rui turned his wrist and took out two bottles of crystal clear red potion.

    ¡°Zhanzheng College¡¯stest two potions of life, [ regeneration ] and [ bnce ], currently, there are less than ten people in the world who know of their existence. These two bottles of potions can be paid to you as part of the secret.¡±

    Taking the two bottles of potions from Li Rui¡¯s hand, Dr. Jack¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he looked around.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    Seeing that he waspletely immersed in his curiosity about the potion and didn¡¯t respond to him for a long time, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    well, it wasn¡¯t originally enough, but since Ivana rmended you, I¡¯ll give you a discount. It¡¯s barely enough.

    Dr. Jack waved his hand gently, and eight illusory light balls condensed out of thin air in the room, one for each person.

    He tapped on one of the light balls with his finger, and a huge amount of information instantly poured into his mind.

    He closed his eyes and frowned. Li Rui tried his best to digest the information that was violently poured into him. The others also followed suit and shattered the light ball. Only the silver Dragon Lady, who was stunned the whole time, stood in ce, not knowing what to do.

    After a long time, Li Rui opened his eyes and found her in a dilemma. He raised his chin.

    ¡°Absorb it. Consider it a benefit for you.¡±

    Hayley nasanelle was actually extremely curious. She smiled sweetly and went with the flow to shatter the ball of light.

    While she was digesting the information, Li Rui, who had gotten what he wanted, began to bid Dr. Jack farewell.

    However, before the two of them could finish their greetings, Dr. Jack¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then, the heavy door was kicked open.

    At the same time, as the ¡± door ¡± was opened, a small and noisy background sound instantly entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    With thisparison, everyone realized how ¡®dead¡¯ the room had been!

    ¡°Jack, save me! My G2 is getting pimples again!¡±

    A dispirited middle-aged man with a face full of stubble rushed in. When he saw the room full of people, he instantly froze in embarrassment.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ You¡¯re entertaining guests ¡­ I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    Dr. Jack held his forehead in pain and waved at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s already over. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Li Rui and the others nodded at him awkwardly but politely, and carefully walked around him.

    Just as he closed the door, a clear roar came from behind him.

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Don¡¯t mess with those races that you¡¯ve never seen before, you don¡¯t understand, do you?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ What can I do? There would always be new girls in the red zone that he had never seen before ¡­ This society has kidnapped my G2 ¡­¡±

 Chapter 865 - 863-abyss layer _1

    Chapter 865: Chapter 863-abyssyer _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯ll f * ck you up if I kidnap you!¡±

    The angry voice was not as gentle as before. Li Rui shivered and quickly walked out of the clinic.

    Ling xiyi only quietly asked in the mindwork after they were far away from the clinic.

    ¡°Raw gemstones?¡±

    even the aura was very obscure when he attacked. It should be a high-grade raw stone.

    ¡°F * ck, then didn¡¯t I just show off the rough stone steps?¡±

    ¡°You should be d that he didn¡¯t crush you to death.¡±

    ¡­.

    In the consultation room behind them, the dispirited middle-aged man leaned against the window and looked at the back of Li Rui and the others with a mncholic expression.

    Are they guests Ivana introduced? ¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re still thinking about her?¡±

    Dr. Jack pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and pouted helplessly.

    I heard that she¡¯s been. little mentally unstable since she returned to her hometown to get married and have children ¡­

    The dispirited middle-aged man cursed in his heart and then let out a long sigh.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Our teammates from back then either died or went crazy. We¡¯re the only ones left.¡±

    After saying that, he slowly turned his head and looked at Dr. Jack affectionately, his gentle eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Jack,¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    you must cure my G2!

    ¡°He can¡¯t be saved, just cut him off.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even f * cking look!¡±

    I don¡¯t want to see such disgusting things. I suggest you get it done once and for all.

    ¡­¡­

    In the year 3970, the [ zeferh?mr ] defense line was broken through, and Grand Arcanist Terry died in battle. Ever since the gods of the other world joined this war, our situation has been getting worse and worse. Perhaps we should really consider retreating to the [ abyss ].

    In the year 3975, the gods called Olympus were quite powerful. Just one of them caused us a lot of trouble, but the Empire was already researching a God-ying spell against them, and I believe there will be results soon.

    In the year 3981, the [ trap ] took effect. Grand Arcanist lilliedis used her life to activate the [ mass extinction ]. The [ natesyer ] copsed, and 27 gods fell. We managed to get at least two years of strategic adjustment time.

    Year 3987, the passage of time that distorted the [ zoye defensive line ] did not cause too much trouble to the enemy. The time Dragon could easily fix it. The dynasty should give priority to researching [ Dragon ying spell ] and kill all those annoying big lizards!

    In the year 3992, those damn giant lizards finally paid the price. We cut off one of Tiamat¡¯s heads and extracted the elementium from it. After that, we discovered some secrets of the Dragon race!

    In the year 3995, the [ God ying spell ] targeting the Olympian gods was finallypleted. The headquarters of the Empire nned a strategic counterattack, and we were going to take the risk and attack the Olympian gods!

    In the year 3996, the God of War of Olympus fell, and only a trace of his truesoul escaped. We don¡¯t have to worry about their threat for a short time.

    ¡­.

    Year 4053, the [ dimensionalyer ] defense line was broken ¡­

    Year 4061, the [ Thunder shell ] defense line was broken ¡­

    Year 4067, the [ tutyer ] defense line was broken, and we had no way to retreat. After the [ abyssyer ] was the mother, and we had to stop the enemy at the [ final defense line ]!

    August 21st, year 4067. This should be myst diary entry. The 197 [ false divine vessels ] have already been distributed, and the [ ultra-magical arcane passage ] is about to open. The [ abyssyer ] will be the graveyard of the gods, and those hypocritical gods will finally fall! Long live the Empire!

    ¡­.

    He slowly opened his eyes and sorted out the scattered information in his mind. Li Rui finally had a basic understanding of the so-called [ final line of defense ] mystical realm.

    The [ final line of defense ], also known as the [ abyss ], was theyer of outer space that the Nesser Empire had expanded to be the closest to the prime material ne.

    It was also the ce where the Nesser Empire had fought the gods of the outer realms.

    Judging from the information on paper, there were more than 17 divine branches that had participated in the war back then!

    What surprised Li Rui the most was that the Olympian gods also came to join in the fun.

    The God of War at that time should have been Ares, right? it seemed like he had suffered quite a bit. He wondered if he had been beaten up by Athena when he returned.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and inexplicably gloated.

    At the same time, he was also secretly speechless. The Nesser Empire before the decline of the tide of spiritual energy was really impressive. It had been besieged by more than a dozen divine branches, but it had still held on for nearly a hundred years!

    The eggshells-like defensive line that wrapped around the main materialyer had truly exhausted the blood of the gods.

    Even one of Tiamat¡¯s heads had been cut off, which showed how tragic the battle was!

    Based on the current information, even the gods failed to ¡± break ¡± this line of defense in the end, but found a way to bypass it.

    After that, with the tide of spiritual energy, thews of physics changed, and the [ abyssyer ] was separated from reality and fell into a deeper dimension.

    And now, the [ final defense line ] that had ¡± sunk ¡± into the deeper dimension was finally connected to reality again. It was no wonder that all the countries on the continent were crazy about it!

    Not only were there the products of the Nesser Empire¡¯s Science and Technology, but there were also countless divine artifacts seized from the entire war of gods, as well as ¡­ Hundreds of God corpses!

    As long as one could obtain one ten-thousandth of it, they could easily change the fate of a force or even a country!

    The only thing to worry about was this secret realm ¡­ It was treacherous and dangerous!

    Who knew how many traps the Nesser Empire had set up in theirst struggle, which was enough to kill gods?

    Coupled with the entanglement of the gods ¡®resentment of death, the spatial structure inside had undergone a fundamental change.

    Compared to the material ne, the [ abyssyer ] was more like thebination of [ fantasy ] and [ strange realm ]. If one was not careful, even a real mythical creature would fall inside!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and carefully studied thetest top-secret information.

    Two of the archmages ¡®Congress had died, one of the Grand duchies in tesfield had died, and only one of the seven ancient Dragons had escaped ¡­

    This was only the existence that was clearly recorded. There was no telling how many high-level powerhouses had died silently inside.

    The first batch of na?ve people who rushed in excitedly to take the lead had be the lead. On the other hand, the death rate of the low-level cannon fodder who entered one after another was not as high.

    The higher the energy level, the more dangerous it was?

    This is good news for me.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and couldn¡¯t help but nod in his heart.

    From the current information, the entire secret ne was full of nomological traps aimed at high-level powerhouses.

    It was like an anti-tank mine. It was fine for people to dance on it, but if a tank weighing tens of tons were to crash on it ¡­ boom~

    And ording to the lessons of their predecessors, those above silver had to be careful of dangers on the level ofws. The higher the energy level, the more obvious the ne¡¯s targeting was!

    However, the lower the energy level, the better. This was because, apart from thews, the material level of the secret ne was also filled with danger.

 Chapter 866 - 864-sacrifice _1

    Chapter 866: Chapter 864-sacrifice _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    All in all, gold-rank was the most suitable main force for exploration, and secret diamond-rank was not bad either.

    In addition, there was a more suitable candidate, the ¡± low-level high-level ¡± Saint prodigies of the various major forces!

    Those with lower energy levels were stronger, and they could avoid both risks at the same time.

    It seems like the [ final defense line ] mystical realm is very friendly to me!

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui put aside his arrogant thoughts and carefully discussed with his teammates about the n to go in and make a fortune.

    The treasures in the secret realm were so tempting that even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    Moreover, after his strength had greatly improved, he also wanted to try out how strong he was, so he could kill a few secret diamonds to liven up the mood.

    After some discussion, Li Rui wanted to go to the battlefield to get some [ overgrowth ].

    However, the Battlefront of each country had already entered a stalemate. The two sides had formed a certain bnce, and there was no sign of arge-scale battle in the short term.

    The extremely disappointed Li Rui could only find the registration point for the [ magic conference ] and apply to be the ¡®garbage man¡¯ of the arcane realm.

    ¡°Your name.¡±

    ¡°Wade Winston Wilson.¡±

    ¡°Are they all your team members?¡±

    The middle-aged man in the silver robe carefully looked at the teammates behind Li Rui and frowned.

    All of them were a little cool!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    then, everyone must pay 100 gold coins as entrance fee.

    ¡°100 gold coins? Why don¡¯t you just Rob someone?¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The purchasing power of the gold coins cast by the church of Woking was quite strong. If used sparingly, one gold coin was enough to cover the expenses of an ordinary civilian family for a whole year.

    100 gold coins was a huge sum of money!

    ¡°Wait, why did those people go in without paying?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at a few young men in the distance and asked angrily.

    The silver-robed middle-aged man turned his head to take a look and helplessly smiled.

    the green passage they took should be the elite talents of our partner. They cane and go freely.

    F * ck, if I wanted to be the Dragon of the country, would I need to suffer?

    Li Rui clenched his fist and thought of the skin he was wearing. It was like a deted ball.

    ¡°Alright, how much is it in total?¡±

    ¡°One, two, three, four ¡­ A total of eight people, 800 gold coins.¡±

    Just as he was about to take out the money, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly turned and he pulled over Hayley nasanier, who was hiding behind him.

    wait, she¡¯s not a teammate. She should be free of charge!

    The silver-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with doubt,¡±not teammates?¡± Then who is she to you?¡±

    ¡°A Mount!¡±

    Li Rui said firmly.

    The silver-robed middle-aged man¡¯s body stiffened. He looked at Li Rui and then at the silver Dragondy¡¯s beautiful face. His trembling fingers clenched into a fist.

    Damn it, I also want such a ¡°Mount¡±!

    ¡°That ¡­ I can actually wait for you guys outside ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanier pulled on Li Rui¡¯s sleeve, trying to make herst struggle.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t deny her identity as a ¡± Mount ¡°, the envy in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes was almost distorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t run around when you¡¯re inside.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and turned to look at the silver-robed middle-aged man.

    ¡°How about it, can the Mount be free of charge?¡±

    With a twisted expression, the middle-aged man forced out a smile and showed Li Rui eight white teeth of a professional Esper.

    the Mount is arge-scale transportation tool. The entrance fee is 300 gold coins, and the total is 1000 gold coins.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    There was no Starlight in the dark sky. Li Rui and the others walked out of the portal and were immediately shocked by this strange world.

    On the ground, there was a huge camp that was brightly lit. Other than that, the world was dark and silent. The entire world was filled with an atmosphere of despair and madness.

    Soon, Li Rui knew that this was not his illusion!

    Wuwuwu ¡­

    The vengeful wails were low in his ears. When he looked down, he saw countless hazy shadows shrouding his body, like ayer of terrifying clothing.

    He was not the only one. Other than the silver Dragon Lady, a few of his teammates were wrapped in the sameyer of resentment, but it was not as obvious as his.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    They looked at each other strangely. Li Rui felt that these things could not cause any physical damage to them and they were dissipating as time passed.

    this is the resentment of the Dragon Spirit ¡­

    Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at them, and she could not help but tremble.

    How many Dragons must he have killed to umte such a terrifying resentment!

    ¡°Xiyi, will there be any problems?¡±

    After knowing the origin of this thing, Li Rui immediately consulted an expert on the teammate channel.

    no problem. These high-dimensional forces that involve the entanglement of cause and effect are invisible to the naked eye. It¡¯s just that they have been materialized by some kind ofw in this strange space, so we can see them with the naked eye.

    don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯ll naturally dissipate after some time.

    Hearing her words, Li Rui was relieved. He patted his chest as if he was wearing ayer of ugly ¡®clothes¡¯.

    the camp is surrounded by safe zones. Are we going to bypass it and go deep? ¡±

    Miss Hannah took out a magic map and carefullypared the directions.

    yes, this mysterynd is vast and boundless. We don¡¯t have to waste time in these explored areas. Let¡¯s go directly to the unknown areas.

    Nodding, Li Rui took a step forward and disappeared into the darkness with everyone.

    there¡¯s a problem. I can¡¯t see anything clearly with my night vision.

    Luo Li slowed down and quietly came to Li Rui¡¯s side.

    Unknowingly,yers of ck mist had already filled the air around them. However, because there was no light in the entire world, they had not noticed it.

    this is the cover of extraordinary power. It can only be dispelled by extraordinary power.

    Upon hearing Ling xiyi¡¯s words, Li Rui sighed and resigned himself to his fate as he circted his qi and blood.

    BOOM!

    His white jade-like skin began to turn slightly red, and his qi and blood surged in his body. A golden-red me visible to the naked eye shrouded Li Rui¡¯s body, and his clothes and hair seemed to be suspended in water, floating uncontrobly and slowly rising.

    [sacrifice ]!

    Like a human-shaped torch, the Golden-red me of extreme yang dispelled the darkness in an instant, illuminating an area of nearly a hundred meters.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    His teammates didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, Hayley nasanelle was very ufortable from the heat and silently retreated more than ten meters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    Li Rui stepped out of the crowd and walked in front of the team like bait.

    In this dark world, a ¡°dazzling¡± existence like him was simply a living target.

    Of course, as a fragile mage, Li Rui always felt that there was a problem with the formation of the team.

    ¡°Little Huang, you go to the front and Scout the path.¡±

    f * ck, you¡¯re toxic. You¡¯re letting me, a brittleskin, walk in front? ¡±

    ¡°Do you understand sacrificial tactics?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, why do you want to sacrifice me?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and looked at him seriously.

    ¡°I want to borrow your head to gather my anger. Don¡¯t be stingy. After your death, I will raise your wife. Don¡¯t turn green!¡±

    Huang juncai was speechless.

 Chapter 867 - 865-[ insight ] _1

    Chapter 867: Chapter 865-[ insight ] _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Little Li, you dog, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sacrificing an ADC to gain aggro? The enemy¡¯s big moves are all used on you, so we can attack without worry!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how is it good? Why don¡¯t you sacrifice the others?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me go?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking answer so quickly!¡±

    Along the way, they jested and dispelled the tension brought about by the oppressive atmosphere. The tense nerves of the entire team gradually rxed. Only Hayley nasanelle felt even more pressured when she saw the strange scene of everyone silentlymunicating with their eyes.

    Why do I feel like they¡¯re discussing how to eat me?

    The image of andmasam¡¯s dead head shed before her eyes, and the silver Dragon Lady trembled as the shadow in her heart expanded.

    The dark and deep wilderness seemed to have no end. They walked for seven or eight hours without encountering any living creatures. Along the way, they were only apanied by strange, twisted nts.

    In this empty and silent environment, Li Rui inexplicably felt that his spirituality had be active. The efficiency of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] was much higher than in the outside world!

    ¡°Xiyi, do you feel it? This ne ¡­ So lively!¡±

    well, it¡¯s a very strange feeling. I¡¯ve never felt it before, as if ¡­

    Ling xiyi paused for a moment. Before she could find a suitable adjective, Li Rui faintly spat out a few words.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if it has its own life.¡±

    right. A living ne, filled with jealousy, hatred, and malice towards all living things.

    ¡°Could it be the erosion of the gods¡± resentment of death?¡±

    it¡¯s hard to say, but the dimension of this ne should be deeper than reality. Many of the naturalws may not be useful here. Everyone, be careful.

    Li Rui nodded thoughtfully after hearing Ling xiyi¡¯s warning.

    Where there was a loss, there was a gain. The deeper the dimension, the closer it was to the origin. The cultivation efficiency of [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had increased by 30 to 40% here. In addition to the blessing of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ], the umtion of this amount over time was not a small amount. He could take this opportunity to catch up with his progress.

    As soon as he thought of the delicious [ trophy-Dragon ], Li Rui¡¯s mouth watered and his heart burned.

    After carefully exploring for a few days, everyone painfully discovered that they had already lost themselves in the wilderness without any reference!

    The surrounding ck fog was getting thicker and thicker. Even Li Rui¡¯s sacrificial me could only illuminate the surrounding ten meters. The further areas seemed to be covered with ayer of gray cloth. It was hazy and strange, as if something was vaguely moving.

    The depressed mood spread in the team and Li Rui began to discuss with his teammates about how to deal with it.

    if you really can¡¯t do it, you guys go back to the city first. I¡¯ll take Hayley around.

    it¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s mainly because the environment is too closed and oppressive. Even if I encounter an enemy, it¡¯s better than this numb state.

    indeed, I feel like my thoughts are starting to be stiff.

    alright, let¡¯s speed up then. We¡¯ve been too cautious these few days and didn¡¯t explore much.

    Nodding, Li Rui patted his chest, and a hazy purple-red spirit light instantly spread out and shrouded the team.

    [ Swift chime ] silver-tier

    [ active: (omitted) ]

    [melody: the hero receives a Halo thatsts for 10 minutes.] Allies who enter the aura will gain 15% (+1% for every 100 AP) movement speed. (Omitted)¡­

    [ energy chord rhythm: (omitted) ]

    (The upper limit of silver-tier is to provide a 50% movement speed bonus for oneself, a 30% movement speed bonus for allies, and a 60% reduction in enemy movement speed.)

    The spiritual energy swarmed and gathered on everyone, forming a hazy shadow that was vibrating at a high frequency outside their bodies.

    [Swift chime ], which was enhanced by [life and death bnce ], provided more than 70% speed enhancement. Li Rui turned to look at the silver Dragon Lady and slowly spat out two words.

    ¡°Keep up!¡±

    Weng~

    Li Rui took the lead, and Hayley nasanelle followed behind. Everyone tacitly formed a tight battle formation and instantly disappeared.

    It tore through the air and made a whistling sound like a train whistle. In just a few hours, Li Rui and the others had surpassed the journey of the previous few days, but the scenery along the way had not changed at all.

    ¡°Have we entered a spatial trap and are going in circles? Do you need to leave some marks along the way?¡±

    Taking advantage of the break, miss Hannah quietly said to Li Rui.

    After pondering for a while, Li Rui shook his head firmly.

    I should be able to feel it if there are spatial fluctuations. This time, it¡¯s probably purely because this ne is too big!

    He rolled his eyes, and a long-forgotten skill suddenly emerged in his mind.

    [ insight ]!

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have this Summoner skill, so he could only use his teammates ¡®vision.

    With a thought, his teammates instantly understood his thoughts. Ling xiyi was the first to step forward.

    ¡°Which direction?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head in the direction we¡¯re heading.¡±

    Closing his eyes, the profound power ofws pierced through space and dispelled the fog, projecting the scene of the distant region into everyone¡¯s mind.

    [ insight ]-silver

    Expose any area within 300 kilometers to your team for 20 seconds.

    Like a god overlooking the earth, the dense fog could no longer block everyone¡¯s ¡°vision¡± as Ling xiyi¡¯s will descended. They could clearly see a circr area with a diameter of over ten kilometers.

    ¡°This ne is resisting my observation.¡±

    A few secondster, Ling xiyi furrowed her brows. The area illuminated by [ insight ] was shrouded in ck mist and quickly became blurry.

    When the vision in their mindspletely disappeared, Li Rui and the others opened their eyes.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. It¡¯s still a desert.¡±

    After a few seconds of discussion, Luo Li used [ insight ] in another direction. After a few rounds, she finally found something from Hannah.

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that a town?¡±

    At the edge of his vision, a few dpidated buildings stood tall. Even after a long time, they still retained a trace of magnificence.

    The exhausted mood instantly became excited. The kitten, who had rested enough, used the [ Swift chime ] again, and the whole team flew in the direction they had identified.

    More than an hourter, the t wastnd began to rise and fall. Soon, the outline of a city with no end in sight appeared in front of everyone.

    They slowed down involuntarily. Everyone tensed up and carefully walked into the dark and strange city.

    It was not a bird¡¯s eye view from above. Only when they walked into the city did they intuitively feel its magnificence.

    Looking up, the building was inserted into the thick ck fog, which seemed to spread to the end of the sky.

    There were no short buildings. It was a ¡± steel jungle ¡± in the true sense.

    Under the erosion of time, most of the materials in the city had been reduced to ashes, and only the buildings cast from pure metal still stood.

 Chapter 868 - 866-trap (1)

    Chapter 868: Chapter 866-trap (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Weng~

    He knocked on the thick wall, and the dull echo and shock told Li Rui that this thing was solid!

    Boom~~

    He pressed his burning palm against the wall, releasing golden-red mes. After a long time, the area around his fingers began to turn red.

    As Li Rui moved his palm away, the red palm print quickly dissipated and soon returned to its original state.

    transcendent anti-magic alloy? they¡¯re actually using this to build a house? ¡±

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as he recognized this precious material on earth. Many stupid tanks liked to use it to make defensive coating.

    A thinyer of transcendent anti-magic alloy could reduce the magic erosion by more than 30%, and the wall in front of him was at least 20 centimeters thick ¡­

    Suppressing the urge to raze the city to the ground and pick up the garbage, Li Rui and the others began to explore the steel jungle cautiously.

    However, this ce seemed to have been visited by someone. Other than the same steel buildings, there was nothing of value.

    the [ abyssyer ] is the final line of defense, so there shouldn¡¯t be any normal civilian cities. This ce should be something like a military camp or a logistics supply point, so there should be amand center.

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and looked at the end of the street.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city center.¡±

    The neat team disappeared again, but not long after, Li Rui, who was in the lead, suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    Roar~

    The five iron w-like fingers grabbed the neck of the shadow that was pouncing over, and the zing mes of [sacrifice] burned it until it screamed in pain.

    What the hell was this?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice its existence until itunched an attack. He held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He felt that it looked 70% to 80% simr to the yagui on earth.

    a vengeful spirit without intelligence. It should be an adventurer who died in the city recently.

    Ling xiyi took a nce and looked at the ghostly shadows that were gradually surrounding them.

    In the depths of the dark mist, countless blurry shadows were squirming and approaching.

    He released a bright me and soon found that something was wrong.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be burned to death?¡±

    The vengeful spirit in his hand was still struggling madly. Although the mes of [ sacrifice ] caused it great pain, it did not seem to be able to kill it.

    How was that possible?

    This was the first time he saw a negative energy creature that was not afraid of [sacrifice ]. Li Rui couldn¡¯t believe it and grabbed it in front of him to look at it carefully.

    The energy of pure yang easily annihted most of its tissues, but its body seemed to produce endless energy out of thin air, constantly making up for the damage from the outside.

    ¡°Xiyi, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    After handing the resentful spirit to Ling xiyi, Li Rui turned his head and looked at the ghostly figures that had surrounded him.

    It would be disgusting if these things couldn¡¯t be killed.

    Wu~

    A vengeful wail rang in his ears. Ling xiyi¡¯sherworld mes directly burned the resentful souls into ashes. However, in just a few seconds, countless dense mist condensed out of thin air and reformed into ferocious evil spirits.

    we¡¯ve stepped into a cursed area that¡¯s simr to a divine Kingdom. The living things here will gradually be distorted into evil spirits and suffer endless pain and torture.

    By analyzing the state of the evil ghost¡¯s existence, Ling xiyi quickly saw through its strange appearance, and her expression turned a little ugly.

    ¡°This power is not to protect them, but a curse from God. We can¡¯t go any further!¡±

    Upon hearing Ling xiyi¡¯s words, Li Rui turned around and ran without hesitation. The hazy ghostly figures that covered the sky and earth chased after them, and they were soon left far behind.

    Only when they retreated out of the city did they finally get rid of the chase and let out a long sigh of relief.

    fortunately, I discovered it early. Otherwise, when I¡¯m cursed, I guess only you can resist it.

    Ling xiyi said to Li Rui faintly.

    ¡°Even you are unable to resist this power?¡±

    yes, this is the rule created by thebination of divinity and the ne. Unless an individual¡¯s power surpasses the entire world or possesses thews of immortality and undying like you, they can only escape no matter how strong they are.

    Looking back at the deep and treacherous city, everyone could not help but feel a little discouraged.

    It was not easy to find a good ce, but it turned out to be a trap. This ne was simply full of pits!

    They found a ce to rest for a few hours and ate a variety of delicious food. After that, the team recovered a little.

    ¡°Shall we continue?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, who else has [ insight ]?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± ¡°Me!¡±

    Huang juncai and Zhao youxuan¡¯s two [insight] didn¡¯t see anything, so they had to wait for the cooldown time and ¡°open¡± the map again.

    This time, they were lucky to ¡°see¡± a huge limb that seemed to be the remains of a creature.

    ¡­¡­

    BOOM!

    The violent explosion scattered the fog, and Li Rui blocked the meat that was flying over and instantly disappeared into the air.

    ¡°Damn it, another abomination. I¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    After catching up with his ¡®one step ahead¡¯ teammate, Li Ruiined in his mind.

    It was the 20th day since they entered the [ final defense line ] mystical realm.

    He didn¡¯t find the treasure, but he stepped on many traps along the way.

    Once, Li Rui was even hit by a magic simr to the star Annihtor cannon and was roasted on the spot.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his amazing defense, an ordinary diamond would probably have been reduced to dust.

    While he wasining, his teammate suddenly disappeared. Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body turned from extreme movement to extreme silence, instantly stopping in ce.

    There were no spatial fluctuations, but the teammates behind him had disappeared without a trace.

    Even though he had experienced all kinds of strange events in the past few days, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    What was going on?

    Even Ling xiyi didn¡¯t have time to react?

    Or am I hallucinating?

    Li Rui¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. He slowly squinted his eyes and fully operated the two divine skills.

    Purple-Gold Mist rose from the surface of his body, and his deep eyes were gradually dyed with purple light. Finally, they turned into a pair of boundless and emotionless vertical pupils.

    [ Dragon¡¯s Eye ] what I see is the truth!

    Li Rui¡¯s vision turned into a substantial purple-gold ripple. His gaze prated the illusion and directly saw the scene he wanted to see!

    Not far behind him, blurry figures were vigntly looking around, as if they could not see their teammates at all!

    No, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t see it, but that they were in a different ¡± reality ¡°!

    Watching Luo Li¡¯s and Hannah¡¯s teacher¡¯s figures ovep and then separate like an illusion, Li Rui had a trace of understanding in his heart.

    The Golden light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes brightened. He circted his divinity, and a golden divine light soared around his body.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was activated to the extreme, and the purple-gold dragon eyes were dazzling. Li Rui¡¯s body was wrapped in ayer of gorgeous seven-colored divine light as he walked step by step to his teammates.

    ¡°I am eternal in time, undying, and indestructible!¡±

    The finger wrapped in golden light slowly touched Luo Li¡¯s body, as if it had prated an invisible barrier. The Golden light spread on her body in an instant, pulling her back to the ¡°reality¡± where Li Rui was!

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Luo Li subconsciously waved the sword and then stopped at the tip of Li Rui¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 869 - 867-descending dimension _1

    Chapter 869: Chapter 867-descending dimension _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Rui moved the de away with his fingers and ignored her reaction. He stared at the others.

    The other teammates ¡®figures became more and more blurry. Li Rui knew that they were ¡± sinking ¡± into the deep dimension.

    He took a deep breath. Divine light flickered around his body, and a golden transparent ground spread out under his feet.

    Fully operating [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], he used the ¡®reality¡¯ where he was as an anchor point and slowly stretched out his strong arm.

    The five fingers seemed to have stabbed into invisible water, and half of the arm gradually disappeared into the void. The ce where it was swallowed up rippled with space-time ripples that were visible to the naked eye.

    Crossing through multiple dimensions in the mysticism sense, the limbs that were solidified withws such as immobility and eternity finally touched a physical body.

    Pulling his teammates back to reality one by one, the divine light on Li Rui¡¯s body flickered, and his movements became more and more difficult.

    In the end,rge beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks, and his arms that could tten mountains trembled slightly.

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and rescued his Mount. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ling xiyi, who had been standing in the same ce since the beginning. Her figure hadn¡¯t be blurry from the beginning to the end.

    Seeing that she was not in danger of ¡± sinking ¡± in a short time, Li Rui took a breath and slowly reached out his big hand.

    Dazzling golden light formed illusionary dragon scales on the surface of his body, and sharp ws extended from his fingertips. From afar, it looked like a Golden Dragon extending its dragon ws.

    The sharp ws pierced through the dimension, but before he could reach Ling xiyi, the cold and beautiful figure suddenly turned around and made eye contact with him across endless space and time.

    Raising their slender arms, the fingertips of the two pratedyer afteryer of dimensions, slowly gathering together, and finally touching gently.

    Weng~

    The Golden light instantly covered Ling xiyi¡¯s body, and Li Rui pulled her back almost effortlessly.

    Holding her wrist tightly, Li Rui felt the coldness from her skin. His hanging heart finally fell to the ground.

    As soon as he let go of his anger, a strong sense of fatigue instantly drowned him.

    The divine light around his body dissipated, and Li Rui swayed. He only managed to prevent himself from falling down by supporting Ling xiyi.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    His teammates nervously surrounded him. Li Rui forced a smile and shook his head.

    I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.

    His physical body was not damaged, but in less than a minute, more than 20000 points of mana were consumed.

    Summoning the power ofws beyond his limits had even injured his divine soul.

    ¡°Actually, if you give me the coordinates, I cane back on my own.¡±

    He pressed his cold little hand on his temple, and a chill spread in his soul. The intense pain was immediately relieved.

    Li Rui nced at Gong xiyi and smiled without saying anything.

    With his current ability, he could not use such a high-end technique like super-dimensional coordinate broadcast. It was better for him to do it directly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave this area first.¡±

    Li Rui forced himself to stand up and took the lead to run while enduring the difort.

    He finally knew why the [ final defense line ] was called the [ abyssyer ]. The entire ne seemed to be built on a thinyer of ice.

    If they were not careful, they would fall into the bottomless ¡®abyss¡¯.

    The critical and fragile ¡± ice surface ¡± was still changing. Even if one stood still, it was possible to ¡± crush ¡± the barrier between reality and illusion and fall into the ¡± sinkhole.

    Damn it, this kind of random trap without any warning was simply impossible to guard against.

    Li Rui felt a sharp pain in his head again. He gritted his teeth and continued to fly.

    He ran for dozens of kilometers and only slowed down when he felt that he was out of danger.

    After finding a t ce to set up a camp, Li Rui began to operate the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] to heal the injuries of his soul.

    Afterpleting a full cycle, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, his injuries were not serious and he would be able to recover in a few days.

    In such a dangerous environment like the [ abyssyer ], he would rather have his body suffer heavy injuries than have his soul suffer.

    For the former, he had 10000 ways to quickly recover, but for thetter, he could only rely on himself.

    However, danger and opportunity always coexisted. After removing the worry in his heart, Li Rui was surprised to find that after the overdraft of ¡± fishing people from a distance ¡°, the cultivation progress of [ chaotic origin tribtion ] soared again.

    From the looks of it, it would only take a month or two at most for this cultivation method to reach the minimum conditions for advancement.

    What made him even happier was that some kind of higher level bottleneck was already vaguely revealed in front of him.

    A secret diamond!

    He didn¡¯t expect that less than two years after he advanced to gold, he would once again touch the bottleneck of the energy level.

    However, after looking at his health points and spell strength, Li Rui felt that this seemed to be a matter of course.

    Other than his slightly lower mana, almost all of his attributes far exceeded the standard of ordinary secret diamonds!

    With more than 400000 HP and 40000 MP, he was the best on the raw stone steps.

    Therefore, all in all, his hardware level had long overflowed, and what hecked was a series of insights of the gold-tier.

    And this shoring was being filled rapidly with the advancement of one gold skill after another.

    Looking at more than a dozen hero skills that were stuck at the peak of silver, Li Rui squinted his eyes and his heart was burning.

    He should be able to meet the advancement conditions if he were to upgrade all of these skills to gold.

    At that time, he would exhaust his Pdin once more and find an enemy that he couldn¡¯t resist to fight to the death. He believed that the door to secret diamonds would open for him if he squeezed out all his potential!

    If it really didn¡¯t work, he could upgrade all runes to gold-rank and repeat his death-seeking behavior.

    With this cycle, even if his talent was limited, through the stimtion of life and death, he would definitely be able to step into the ranks of secret diamonds within two to three years!

    After nning the path of advancement, Li Rui seemed to see the path to the throne.

    But immediately after, an important question surfaced.

    There weren¡¯t enough upgrade options!

    Not to mention the various runes, even the hero¡¯s skill requirements could not be met.

    Don¡¯t forget, after advancing to gold-rank, he still had a rune element that had not been activated!

    After calcting the gap in the upgrade options, Li Rui¡¯s excited emotions immediately calmed down.

    It was better to take one step at a time. Just sensing the existence of the secret diamond¡¯s bottleneck did not mean that he would reach the end very quickly.

    The distance between them was like seeing a mountain from hundreds of kilometers away.

    Only by using one¡¯s feet to measure it could one understand how far it was!

    Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air, exhaling the anxiety in his chest. The brilliance in his eyes gradually faded, and he returned to his usual calmness.

    ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Taking advantage of the time when the others were preparing food, Luo Li quietly sat next to Li Rui and looked at him with worry.

    much better. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ll be able to heal in a few days.

    Li Rui pinched her nose and chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡±

 Chapter 870 - 868-group of Dragons (1)

    Chapter 870: Chapter 868-group of Dragons (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Her whole body fell into Li Rui¡¯s arms. Luo Li found afortable position and put her chin on his thigh. Her big cute eyes stared at his face from bottom to top, like a puppy asking for a caress.

    With a smile, Li Rui gently stroked the dog¡¯s head and stroked her fur.

    After a while, Luo Li was called to help prepare food, and then a cold figure carefully sat next to Li Rui.

    ¡°MA ¡­ Master, are you also a Dragon?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s nose was filled with the fresh smell after the rain. He turned to look at his Mount and smiled without saying anything.

    Seeing his expression, and thinking of the Holy ws that had grabbed at her before, Hayley nasanelle seemed to have understood something, and her face was flushed with excitement.

    Although it waspletely different from an ordinary Dragon, that magnificent and sacred power definitely had the aura of a Dragon.

    Could he really be the senior who used the Transfiguration spell?

    Or was it the incarnation of a certain God who walked the earth?

    Looking at the silver Dragondy¡¯s face changing back and forth, Li Rui helplessly chuckled. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Just now ¡­ I can feel the aura of my kind from you ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle was like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her head and mumbled.

    Li Rui recalled that the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] had integrated the original inheritance of the ancient demonic Dragon. In a sense, it did have a deep connection with the Dragon race.

    ¡°Actually ¡­¡±

    Just as he was about to exin it to her, Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he stood up to look in a certain direction.

    As he moved, his teammates, who were preparing food, instantly switched to their battle mode and took out their weapons to form a battle formation.

    In the depths of the hazy ck fog, a faint light slowly entered everyone¡¯s sight.

    As they got closer, the light became brighter and brighter, and the countless blurry figures gradually became clearer.

    They seemed to have noticed the presence of Li Rui and the others. The team that was supposed to pass by them slightly adjusted their direction and quickly approached them.

    Soon, a brilliant golden light broke through the ck fog and a handsome middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes came into Li Rui¡¯s sight.

    Behind him, hundreds of people with deep auras were looking at Li Rui¡¯s team with interest.

    The pairs of sharp vertical pupils were like predators at the top of the food chain, which brought great pressure to Li Rui and the others.

    Without any intention to hide, these people released their pressure without restraint, like a group of Dragons running amuck in the wilderness.

    Wait ¡­ A group of Dragons?

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank, as if he had guessed their identity.

    what an interesting little fellow. There are so many evil dragon¡¯s resentment wrapped around his body ¡­

    At a nce, he saw through the resentment on Li Rui¡¯s body that had notpletely dissipated. The handsome middle-aged man with two small mustaches on his lips slowly walked towards him.

    He casually nced behind Li Rui, and when he saw Hayley nasanelle, his eyes paused slightly.

    The exciteddy of the silver Dragon leaned forward slightly, as if she wanted to shout something, but she calmed down in an instant and only nodded at him bitterly.

    The middle-aged man blinked and nodded at her. Then, he turned his eyes to Li Rui again.

    ¡°Are you adventurers here to look for treasure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡±

    ¡°We? We¡¯re the same as you, we¡¯re here to look for treasure.¡±

    I don¡¯t believe you!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the handsome middle-aged man. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not lying to you. We¡¯re really here to look for treasure.¡±

    Seeing Li Rui roll his eyes, the middle-aged manughed and then changed the topic.

    ¡°As for you, brave evil Dragon killer, do you want to be my Lord¡¯s vassal?¡±

    Li Rui: ¡°???? ¡±

    His face was full of question marks, which clearly expressed his doubts. The middle-aged man began to patiently exin to him.

    After a long time, Li Rui finally understood the meaning of being a vassal.

    The reason for all this was that the battle between the old enemies, Tiamat, the five-colored Dragon Empress, and the tinum Dragon God Bahamut, had been going on for far too long.

    In the ten thousand years of continuous killing, coupled with the tide of spiritual energy, the number of the Dragon n was not even one percent of their peak.

    The depletion of its life force forced the Dragon God to turn its attention to the non-Dragon races.

    Thus, a profession simr to that of mercenaries was born-the vassals of Bahamut!

    As long as you reverently respected the good Dragon and hated the evil Dragon from the bottom of your heart, you would have a chance to obtain a position in the Dragon God¡¯s imperial court.

    Of course, the premise of everything was to have enough strength. Generally, those who became Bahamut¡¯s vassals were required to kill a Red Dragon in its Prime or even older by themselves.

    As a non-Dragon race, it was not easy to fulfill this condition.

    That meant that one¡¯s strength had to far exceed those of the same rank!

    The evil dragon¡¯s resentment around Li Rui¡¯s body was so strong that it almost materialized. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, he was the best candidate for a vassal.

    hehe, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any ns in this area at the moment.

    The middle-aged man with a small mustache did not get angry after politely rejecting his invitation. He just waved his hand casually.

    ¡°Then forget it. Good luck.¡±

    After that, he left with his team without any hesitation. However, before he left, he seemed to have remembered something and turned to Li Rui to warn him.

    you¡¯ve already stepped into the danger zone. It¡¯s still not toote to turn back.

    Men and women in gorgeous clothes walked in front of Li Rui, and he couldn¡¯t help but grin when he saw the huge team.

    There were at least three to four hundred people!

    After they disappeared into the depths of the ck fog, Li Rui turned to look at his teammates.

    ¡°You felt it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they didn¡¯t even try to hide it.¡±

    all of them have secret diamonds. Apart from the Dragon race, who else can gather such a gorgeous lineup? ¡±

    the metallic Dragons have made such a big scene. What about the chromatic Dragons? ¡±

    After a quiet conversation, Li Rui suddenly remembered a certain record in the data of the [ final defense line ].

    we cut off one of Tiamat¡¯s heads and extracted the elementium from it. After that, we discovered some secrets of the Dragon race!

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where the middle-aged man had left. He picked up a strand of hair that looked like it was cast in gold from the ground.

    their target is very clear. They definitely have some means of locating it.

    Carefully putting away the hair, Li Rui slowly turned around and looked at Hayley nasanelle with interest.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the chance to get rid of me just now? If you ask, they should be willing to help you.¡±

    Hearing this, Hayley nasanelle shook her head bitterly.

    you saved me when I was at my most desperate moment. Even if you didn¡¯t brand me with a ve contract, I will keep my promise.

    ¡°Hehe, what a smart girl.¡±

    Li Rui grinned and couldn¡¯t help but Pat her head.

    ¡°As a reward, you are no longer a Mount.¡±

    ¡°Then what am I? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a food reserve ¡­¡±

 Chapter 871 - 869-as a Dragon, Iâ€™m very sorry

    Chapter 871: Chapter 869-as a Dragon, I¡¯m very sorry

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she looked at him with a worried expression.

    we¡¯re temporary teammates and tour guides. We¡¯ll be even once we get out of the secret realm.

    ¡°Is it really not a food reserve?¡±

    hehe, that¡¯s just a joke. We¡¯re fighting the evil Dragons for justice. Do you really think that we¡¯re horned Dragons? ¡±

    Hu~

    Heaved a long sigh of relief, and the gloominess on Hayley nasanelle¡¯s face was swept away, revealing a pure and bright smile.

    Even though Li Rui was used to seeing beautiful women around him, he couldn¡¯t help but be dazed for a moment under this beautiful smile.

    To be honest, the silver Dragondy¡¯s human form was truly devastatingly beautiful. It was no wonder that all the previous Kings had fallen head over heels in love with her.

    It was as if she had put down a heavy burden. Hayley nasanelle looked at the boiling white soup beside her.

    ¡°That ¡­ What are you guys cooking?¡±

    Since we¡¯re all temporary teammates, can we have lunch together?

    During this period of time, she had watched Li Rui and the others eat well while she could only eat white bread. The silver Dragon Lady, who loved human food deeply, was about to die from hunger.

    Li Rui scratched his head awkwardly as he looked at Hayley nasanelle¡¯s big watery eyes.

    Although I¡¯m curious, since you¡¯ve asked me this much, how can I not invite you to eat together?

    Sorry, I don¡¯t think I can ¡­

    ¡°Yes ¡­¡±

    After hemming and hawing for a long time, Li Rui finally decided to tell the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m cooking Snow Dragon meat.¡±

    boom~

    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her. Hayley nasanelle¡¯s beautiful smile froze on her face and slowly disappeared.

    Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t crave for your body?

    She forced out a smile and stiffly walked to the table on the other side.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll just eat some bread ¡­¡±

    Looking at her dazed expression as she smeared the crystal-like sauce on her face, Li Rui hesitated for a long time and finally stopped her when she was about to put the bread to her mouth.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ You¡¯re applying Crystal Dragon liver, are you sure you want to eat it?¡±

    Hayley nasanelle was speechless.

    The silver Dragondy¡¯s beautiful eyes lost their luster. She put down the bread in her hand and went to a corner to shut herself in.

    As a Dragon, I¡¯m very sorry.

    ¡­¡­

    After a long period of rest, Li Rui¡¯s mana had finally recovered by more than half. He estimated the distance that the dragons had left and gently took out the Golden hair.

    ¡°Xiyi, you should do it.¡±

    Ling xiyi took the Golden hair from Li Rui¡¯s hand and made a strange seal with both hands.

    ¡°Twin Shadow!¡±

    In her spiritual vision, which was invisible to the naked eye, a ferocious and terrifying ghost emerged from her shadow and let out a silent roar.

    It carefully ¡± observed ¡± the medium, and after a long time, the ghost turned its head and floated in one direction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow it.¡±

    With over 200000 mana points at the bottom, Ling xiyi was not afraid of using it up at all. She controlled the speed at which the spirit advanced and followed far behind the group of Dragons.

    The terrifying Dragons paved a ¡®safe passage¡¯ for them and all the dangers along the way were cleared. Li Rui and the others kept a distance of hundreds of kilometers under the cover of the ck fog. They followed them for more than half a month.

    ¡°There are casualties among the dragons,¡±

    The air was filled with an undetectable bloody smell. Luo Li sniffed and her expression was serious.

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, and a chill couldn¡¯t help but rise in his heart.

    What could cause casualties to a pure diamond Army of more than 300 people?

    Divine sin?

    A world-destroying cursed item?

    Or was it a nomological trap?

    Countless terrible terms shed through his mind. Li Rui frowned and looked into the depths of the fog.

    Even the insufferably arrogant Dragons were defeated, could their small bodies withstand the risk?

    After all, the highest energy level in the entire team was actually a Mount ¡­ No, they were temporary teammates now ¡­

    After pondering for a moment andmunicating on the ¡± team channel ¡± for a while, Li Rui still took a step forward and decided to follow.

    It had been almost two months since he entered the secret realm. Other than the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], his other gains were infinitely close to zero.

    At this point, if he still hesitated, he would be too cowardly!

    With [ resurrection ] and [ rebirth ], even if there was a mythical creature squatting in front of him, Li Rui would still have to fight it.

    As the team continued to move forward, the scenery along the way finally changed.

    The originally dry sand and gravel desert became moist, and the atmosphere was filled with a sticky feeling.

    The dark earth, which seemed to be mixed with crude oil, became more turbid and smelly. When he lifted the sole of his shoe, it was obvious that the soles of his feet were stuck.

    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting,¡±

    Luo Li moved on her tiptoes, her face full of disgust.

    Her extraordinary sense of smell made her extremely disgusted with the current environment, and her facial features were almost wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.

    the cursednd, the tainted blood. We should be arriving soon.

    Ling xiyi controlled the Twin dark shadow spirits and looked ahead with a cold gaze.

    She could sense that there was a wave of obscurews that was continuously polluting thisnd.

    Li Rui looked at her and no longer cared about the distance. He began to gradually speed up.

    The team travelled at full speed and quickly crossed hundreds of kilometers. The terrain along the way changed rapidly, and finally became a dark swamp-like ¡± in.

    There was no vegetation, no soil, and the calm liquid ground had a strong stench.

    While carrying Huang juncai in the sky, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    As if it had passed through some kind of barrier, the ck fog that shrouded his vision instantly disappeared and was reced by a chaotic rainbow light.

    The spectacr and terrifying scene entered their eyes, and for a few seconds, the entire team lost their ability to speak.

    At the end of his vision, a mechanical giant that was thousands of meters tall and as tall as a mountain peak was holding a sword in both hands and stabbing it into the head of a strange and deformed monster.

    The mountain-like monsters looked like a mix of all sorts of soft-bodied creatures. Countless dead gray eyes were scattered all over their bodies, still maintaining the ferocity before death.

    The wound caused by the de was like a Canyon, and sticky, stinky ck blood was still gushing out.

    Seeing this scene, Li Rui finally knew how the vast ¡± swamp ¡± came about!

    The savage and tyrannical mechanical giant was covered in armor that resembled dragon scales. There was a five-colored crown on its head, and there seemed to be a purple sun contained in its chest. Just by standing there, it seemed to suppress the entire world.

    The thousand-meter-tall sword in its hand was no ordinary object. Even after a long time, the divine mes on it were still burning.

    Hayley nasanelle only took a nce at the two behemoths at the end of her line of sight, and she could not help but feel a sour feeling in her eyes.

    Knowing that her spirituality had been burned by the light of divinity, she quickly lowered her head and used the power in her blood to wear down the contamination.

    But then she realized that her cheap teammates were looking at the pollution without any scruples and discussing it with great interest.

 Chapter 872 - 870-chaotic battle (1)

    Chapter 872: Chapter 870-chaotic battle (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    tsk, tsk. It¡¯s about 130 kilometers away from us in a straight line. The giant¡¯s height is between 4800 to 5000 meters, and the mutated zergs under its feet are at least dozens of kilometers long. This is f * cking ridiculous!

    Huang juncai quickly calcted the basic data of the target.

    With a divine weapon in his hands, he was no longer a weakling who ¡®would be gone with a single nce at a God¡¯.

    Li Rui looked into the distance and found that the mechanical giant was about the same size as the Yamata no Orochi, but the soft-bodied mutated Zerg was even bigger.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he roughly estimated how heavy a robot that was nearly 5 kilometers tall would be.

    This tonnage would be outrageous if it was ced within the atmosphere!

    we¡¯ve entered the cursed territory. Everyone, be careful of contamination.

    Ling xiyi gently waved her hand and a faint light enveloped everyone¡¯s body, forming a spiritual protective barrier.

    However, in the next moment, a blinding divine light blocked everyone¡¯s vision. Then, a mushroom cloud slowly rose from the feet of the giant in the distance.

    They started fighting?

    Looking at each other, Li Rui and the others instantly disappeared, leaving the silver Dragon Lady at a loss.

    On the chaotic battlefield 100 kilometers away, a beautiful youngdy was standing on the head of a humanoid weapon that was over 100 meters tall. She was frowning as she looked at the dragons that were roaring in the sky.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡±

    A calm male voice came from the robot. The girl in the White Greece robe tightened her grip on the scepter in her hand, a hint of unwillingness in her eyes.

    Close to 1000 diamond Dragons, that was too many!

    Earth¡¯s ¡®United Army¡¯, which was mainly made up of elites, had less than 30 people in all of their secret diamonds. They simply couldn¡¯t deal with such a terrifying Army!

    It was time to retreat while the forbidden spells of the Sorcerer Congress were cutting the battlefield!

    Standing on the pure ck armor that was as deep as a ck hole, Saki Fuuma couldn¡¯t help but look back at the divine greatsword that soared into the sky.

    But Ares¡¯s authority had to be taken back ¡­

    Roar!

    The searing dragon¡¯s breath was blocked by the translucent polygonal barrier. Without even turning her head, fuyusha swung her scepter and shot out a golden beam of light that pierced through the approaching Dragon.

    Owuuu~~

    Like a wild goose that had been shot by a sharp arrow, the giant dragon let out a shrill cry and fell from the sky.

    However, from its energetic cries, it was clear that this move had not caused it any fatal damage.

    thump, thump, thump, thump~¡±

    Golden lightning bolts crashed into the dragons. The four gold Saints, who were wearing armor, beat up more than ten Dragons.

    However, even though they seemed invincible, they did not have a decisive impact.

    A rtively weak attack was unable to kill the Dragon in a short time. Instead, it was as if they had fallen into a swamp of Dragons and were being devoured bit by bit.

    Without them as the first line of defense, the mages behind them could only rely on the protection of the [st sanctuary ].

    However, how long could Wesley Joe¡¯s mind powerst under the siege of the diamond Dragons that filled the sky?

    The mages at the back of the battlefield began to think of retreating.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Let¡¯s leave the battlefield first and wait for the victory of these giant lizards to be determined.¡±

    With great difficulty, Saki Fuuma retracted her gaze andmanded the team to retreat in an orderly manner.

    I wonder what those Dragons are here for. If our goals don¡¯t sh, we can definitely work together.

    A few purple-robed mages silently appeared behind her and spoke tiredly.

    ¡°It should be for the pentashade Dragon crown.¡±

    Saki Fuuma looked back at the dazzling and beautiful crown on the giant¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    but it¡¯s no use. We don¡¯t trust each other, and those evil Dragons won¡¯t let any threat go!

    we can try to work with the metal Dragon.

    ¡°They can¡¯t even protect themselves now!¡±

    Saki Fuuma nced at the other side of the battlefield and discovered that the chromatic Dragons, which had nearly doubled in number, were clearly beginning to gain the upper hand.

    If she waited until the metallic Dragons were forced to retreat or annihte them, she could not guarantee that she would be able to lead the team to escape unscathed from the siege of hundreds of Mystic diamond Dragons.

    Sigh ¡­ It would be great if the teams from [China] and [church] were also here ¡­

    With them around, even if he were to face hundreds of secret diamonds, he was confident that he would be able to fight it out.

    It was a pity that they didn¡¯t have the energy to participate in this operation.

    At a time like this, Saki Fuuma especially missed that mountain-like figure.

    With him at the front, the entire team felt extremely safe.

    Although his gold Saint was strong, he felt like something was missing.

    With a thought, the four gold Saints retreated instantly. Their sharp fists covered the sky, and dozens of giant Dragons fell from the sky.

    With a burst of power to cover the battlefield, Saki Fuuma took the opportunity to lightly tap the scepter in her hand.

    Weng~

    A rainbow-colored divine light enveloped the team, and dozens of people copsed into light particles, instantly disappearing on the spot.

    Li Rui, who was running dozens of kilometers towards the battlefield, suddenly stopped. Then, arge light lit up in front of him, and the distorted space reced with dense figures.

    Among them, there was a ck human-shaped weapon that was nearly a hundred meters tall that looked very familiar.

    Old Qiao¡¯s D * ck ¡­

    There was also the Hiroshi Fuuma branch above his head ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled brightly. He took the initiative to fly toward the vignt crowd.

    ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡±

    A golden light instantly condensed into a human figure in front of him. The cloak behind the thick golden Saint robe fluttered in the wind. Even though he was panting heavily, he still looked majestic.

    Conevus had actually advanced to gold without a sound. That¡¯s right, he had fought with Misha Fuuma and Michael during the [ war of the Holy Grail ]. With his talent, it was only natural for him to advance.

    Li Rui smiled and raised his hands to show that he had no ill intentions.

    ¡°My name is Wade Winston Wilson.¡±

    From a distance, he ced his hand on his chest and saluted to Saki Fuuma. Their eyes met hundreds of meters apart, and divine light visible to the naked eye surged.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±

    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Li Rui took the initiative to lower his head and respectfully greeted.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Saki Fuuma slowly narrowed her eyes and stared at the man with the frivolous expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wade Winston Wilson.¡±

    Li Rui raised his head and patted his chest, pretending to be surprised.

    ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    The vignce in Saki Fuuma¡¯s eyes grew even stronger. Even with her strength, she waspletely unable to see through the man in front of her!

    But from the brief exchange of looks just now, this guy definitely had an extremely powerful divinity.

    It was strong enough to resist Her Majesty!

    Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Wade Winston Wilson, from the secret banquet Association. It¡¯s an honor to meet you all.

    Li Rui gently touched his chest and nodded. His eyes were full of goodwill as he looked around.

    However, everyone¡¯s faces gradually became serious.

    Thest member of the secret banquet Association who had publicly appeared was dimir, a terrifying expert suspected to be an angel on the ground.

    This time, they had jumped out at such a critical moment. Were they friends or enemies?

 Chapter 873 - 871-God, living!_1

    873 Chapter 871-God, living!_1

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    On the other side, in the thick blood fog, Li Rui had indeed reached a critical moment.

    The sea-like qi and blood in his body were all released to the outside world, and a wonderful transformation began.

    However, he did not know if it was because his qi and blood were too powerful, but the strength required to transform all of them into a new form was also astonishing.

    Li Rui had a faint understanding in his heart that his health attribute had been seriously imbnced.

    The vitality that was dozens of times stronger than those of the same level contained a huge amount of power, but it also slowed down his pace of transformation!

    Unless he could raise his magic power to a corresponding level, he would forever be stuck at his current stage!

    His closed eyes suddenly opened, and his purple-gold dragon eyes emitted a demonic red light. Li Rui operated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] while opening his equipment library.

    "System, upgrade [ the Terminator''s death hat ]!"

    Three upgrade options and more than 50000 gold coins were invested, and the God equipment that was originally at iron-level immediately advanced three levels and directly evolved to gold-level!

    [the Terminator''s death hat ]-gold

    +960 spell strength

    [only passive: spell strength increased by 100%.]

    Dong~

    All the creatures within a hundred miles seemed to have heard a loud sound like a heart beating. The dull pressure seemed to be something heavy pressing on their hearts, making them breathless.

    The blood mist above the mountain range began to boil and roll, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like a ck hole.

    Enduring the tearing feeling of his soul power, Li Rui continued to evolve.

    One day, two days, three days ...

    The blood mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers began to shrink, and the withered nts were rejuvenated by the sunlight.

    However, at the top of the snow Mountain, a beautiful girl stared at the boiling blood mist under her feet, her eyes full of fear and shock.

    ''This power ... That''s too terrifying. Could it be that he didn''t use his full strength when he was facing andmasam?"

    The female elf who was standing quietly behind her was even more embarrassed. She was so stunned that she could not speak.

    instinctive fear.

    12:03

    Although she was a warrior, the elves were naturally very familiar with magic power. She was no less shocked than Hayley nasanelle.

    The abyss-like Qi, blood, and magic power that were entangled together even made her feel an instinctive fear.

    It was as if he would melt into the sea of blood just by looking at it!

    As time passed, the blood mist gradually retreated to the mountainside, but a heavy pressure became heavier and heavier, causing the entire mountain range to be as silent as death.

    Bang Bang ~ Bang Bang ~

    The solidified sea of blood was rolling in the room. Li Rui sat quietly in the void, silently pushing thest bit of transformation.

    Hua Hua Hua ~

    The scattered blood sea was like a vortex that prated into his body. With the return of thest trace of blood, Li Rui''s transformation finally came to an end.

    BOOM!

    A blood-red pir of light streaked across the heavens and earth. In a short instant, the sun lost its light and the entire world was dyed blood-red!

    The fluctuations that bloomed wantonly spread in the atmosphere, and even extraordinaries thousands of kilometers away could clearly sense this terrifying power!

    All the citizens of [ tanljum ] could see the blood-red pir of light that shot into the sky.

    The clouds were pierced through, revealing the dark and deep universe.

    The violent energysted for a few minutes before it gradually dissipated. Hayley nasanelle, who witnessed the whole process up close, looked at the magnificent and solemn Reiki light pir and was speechless for a long time.

    This power ... Was there still an existence in the mortal world that could contend with him?

    On the mountainside, Li Rui opened his eyes in the ruins. [ hibernating insect-don''t use ] quickly restrained its aura, and the majestic purple-gold dragon eyes slowly faded away, returning to its ordinary appearance.

    Li Rui clenched his fists and adapted to the surge of power in his body. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    The [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had actually grown a lot during this process, saving him at least a few months of hard work!

    He had taken another big step forward towards the day of the double evolution!

    After calming himself down, Li Rui breathed out a hot breath andpletely calmed thest trace of restless magic in his body.

    Then, he looked at his system panel with slight excitement.

    [ blood contract ] gold

    [ you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 3% of your maximum health points in spell strength. At the same time, every 1 point of spell strength will increase your additional health points by 3 points. ] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit.] (Gold-rank can not exceed 600%)

    He had finally broken through the core passive skill. With the addition of the gold-grade [Terminator''s death''s hat ], Li Rui''s attributes had undergone a tremendous change!

    [Li Rui]

    [ race: human, true Dragon ]

    [ energy rank: gold (spirit release) ]

    [ level: 287 ]

    [ HP: 450407/450407 (388457+ spell strength X3) ]

    [mana: 26315/26315]

    [armor: 3441 (2993 x 115%)]

    [magic resistance: 3478 (3025 x 115%)]

    [attack: 3636]

    [ spell strength: 44099 ] [ (9212+4.5% mana +3% HP) x 200% ]

    Gold-rank [ demonic transcendence ], gold-rank [ embrace of the zing Angel ], gold-rank [ blood contract ], gold-rank [ Terminator''s death hat ]!

    With the four of them stacked together, he had 44000+ spell strength!

    What was a mage?

    This was a f * cking mage!

    Even Li Rui himself couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. He could feel that his demonic power and divinity were enough to distort thews of heaven and earth!

    At the same time, with the upgrade of [chaotic origin tribtion ], his control of his hero skills had also be better.

    However, after the excitement, a new problem emerged.

    The strength of his spell was almost double his mana. This ratio was ridiculous!

    If Li Rui used all his power, he would be squeezed dry in a few hits!

    Now, just [ Nash''s teeth ] and [ void de ] could give each of his attacks an additional 13000+ magic damage. Such a terrible power naturally did not appear out of thin air. Just maintaining these two passive skills was enough to make Li Rui''s mana run out.

    Not to mention, it was like [ space distortion ], which could maintain arge area of confinement!

    Perhaps he should consider getting some equipment that added mana, or a hero that could stack mana infinitely?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and walked out of the dpidated Pce. He saw a group of teammates staring at him.

    "Sacred cult master''s culture bes martial virtue, bringing prosperity to themon people, for thousands of years, he will unify the pugilistic world!"

    Blondie was the first to kneel on the ground, cupped his fists, and shouted excitedly.

    A blue vein popped out on Li Rui''s forehead. With a run-up and flying kick, the eyesore immediately disappeared from his sight.

    "You''ve broken through?"

    Ling xiyi walked to Li Rui''s side and looked around.

    "Yes, one of my cultivation techniques has advanced to gold.

 Chapter 874 - 872-thereâ€™s no innocence in this!

    Chapter 874: Chapter 872-there¡¯s no innocence in this!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    Two beautiful women were walking towards him.

    The leader of the group was wearing a silver veil, which was shimmering under the sunlight. It was as if he was covered in a dreamy Halo.

    Her beautiful face was like a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world, and the trace of sorrow between her brows was enough to make most male creatures go crazy.

    Seeing this face for the first time, Li Rui was stunned for a moment. He quickly realized that this was his Mount and couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have destroyed one of your pces.¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the broken walls behind him and shook her head coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you didn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    I¡¯ve already prepared everything. Have you made arrangements for your funeral? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know hownguage proficiency tranted it, but he clearly saw Hayley nasanelle¡¯s body tremble, and the sorrow between her brows turned into sadness.

    She looked around longingly, as if she was a prisoner on death row, her eyes full of reluctance.

    After a long time, she finally made up her mind and gritted her teeth, nodding her head solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m also ready!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why did it seem like they were about to eat Dragon meat hotpot?

    Li Rui patted her head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry to dispel the fear in her heart.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? We won¡¯t be staying on this for too long, and you¡¯re just a temporary Mount. It won¡¯t be long before we return.¡±

    His Mercury-like eyes brightened slightly, and then a trace of worry shed through them.

    A temporary Mount ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that take into ount the identity of food reserve?

    Don¡¯t kill me and add food to the farewell meal when you¡¯re leaving ¡­

    When she thought of this possibility, Hayley nasanelle became even more depressed.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t realize that this guy was full of inner thoughts. He asked his teammates and found out that they were already ready and waiting for him toe out. At the same time, he also knew that he had spent more than ten days to break through this time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Could the war at the center of the continent have ended?

    You guys have to wait for me!

    A few hourster, a slender Silver Dragon soared into the sky from the peak of the snow Mountain. It escaped the atmosphere and entered the universe before the detection array could lock onto it.

    f * ck, this is so exciting!!

    The violent eleration was several times stronger than a rocket¡¯s. It was almost as if it had catapulted to the speed of sound. Blondie grabbed the bulge on the dragon¡¯s back and roared in excitement.

    The air quickly became thin and cold. Hayley nasanelle closed her nose, stopped breathing, and switched to cosmic flight mode.

    On the dragon¡¯s back, Ling xiyi waved her small hand and scattered a magic barrier that was several meters thick.

    The powerful magic isted the inside from the outside, creating a warm andfortable environment for everyone.

    Looking at the arc-shapednd that was gradually revealing its full appearance under their feet, the spectacr scene made the indigenous people who had been bound to the surface of the for their entire lives dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this the view of looking back at the from outer space? I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡±

    Huang juncai rubbed his arms and felt touched.

    In front of the great, a single intelligent creature was so small. But it was also these ¡± small ¡± ants that transformed the and created a brilliant civilization!

    Looking down at the earth from above the nine Heavens, the clouds flew under his feet, and the mountains and rivers were as tiny as dust. Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with endless pride. He slowly stretched out his palm as if he was going to hold the entire in his palm!

    The arrogance that came with the increase in strength gradually dissipated. The power that was enough to level an entire city was not worth mentioning in the dimension of a!

    Not to mention the vast and deep sea of stars above his head!

    Looking up at the clear stars, without the interference of the atmosphere, the mysterious depths of the universe could be seen. Staring at the end of the darkness, Li Rui faintly had a trace of understanding and a bottleneck that had been silent for a long time quickly loosened.

    [Voidwalker ]. [void stone ]. Crossing the sea of stars ¡­ Space ¡­ Loneliness ¡­

    Without the terrifying battle that [ blood contract ] had when it was advancing, all the changes were quietly brewing in Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Dense and obscure void energy circted around his body, and a purple-red Magic shield invisible to others covered every cell.

    It was as if a cold wind had blown through his head, and his spirit was shaken. Li Rui clearly felt that he was more sensitive to the flow of energy. Every movement within a hundred meters around him was fed back to his mind like a projection.

    Slowly closing his eyes, he could vaguely sense the energy flow of a higher dimension.

    The seemingly stable space was filled with holes and cracks that one could pass through.

    The secret transformation continued, and a burst of coldness prated his soul, like cold Spring water nourishing his mind. Li Rui shivered and his consciousness slowly expanded under the support of the mysterious energy.

    One kilometer ¡­ Two kilometers ¡­

    His divine sense extended to more than ten kilometers away, and everything within the range was reflected in his mind. Only then did he feel a trace of exhaustion.

    In the outer space that was empty in the eyes of mortals, countless void cracks suddenly appeared and disappeared. Li Rui felt that he could pass through these passages with just a thought and go to an unknown ce.

    As he reveled in the extraordinary senses, it didn¡¯t take long for a heavy sense of fatigue to rush into his mind.

    As soon as he released his mental energy, his expanded divine sense quickly shrank back and finally stabilized within a radius of dozens of meters.

    In the future, no matter if it was a long-range attack or an invisible assassin, unless they had a special concealment characteristic, he would be able to sense them immediately as soon as they entered this range.

    With such a powerful perception ability, he was no weaker than some of the extraordinary humans in the detection system!

    In the future, if anyone still dares to call me silly, I¡¯ll use void travel to smash their dog head!

    Li Rui clenched his fist in excitement and looked at his system panel.

    [void stone ]-gold

    The hero¡¯s magic damage is reduced by 30%, and he receives an additional perception.

    Solidifying characteristic, space control!

    There wasn¡¯t much of a change to the name, only the magic damage reduction had increased from 25% to 30%.

    However, the extra space control feature made Li Rui excited.

    He could feel that all his space-rted skills had been greatly strengthened!

    [ blink ], [ teleport ], [ void walk ], [ space distortion ] ¡­

    He could manipte their effects as he wished, extend the distance, shorten the cooldown, and reduce the consumption ¡­ There was nothing he couldn¡¯t think of, but nothing he couldn¡¯t do!

    Vaguely, Li Rui seemed to have noticed that perhaps when he reached the mythical level, [ void walk ] would be his instinctive way of movement.

    He could reach the end of the sea of stars with a single thought!

    Shaking his head in self-mockery, Li Rui looked at his pitiful mana points, which were even less than faqiang¡¯s, and temporarily put this beautiful vision to the back of his mind.

    ¡°Did youprehend something again?¡±

    Miss Hannah curiously put her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear.

 Chapter 875 - 873-tank assassin (1)

    Chapter 875: Chapter 873-tank assassin (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    yes, I¡¯ve mastered some space-rted abilities.

    Li Rui looked down at the earth under his feet and chuckled to change the topic.

    Li Rui took out a tablecloth and spread it on the dragon¡¯s back. All kinds of food were moved out of the [ material warehouse ]. Li Rui and the others enjoyed the rare beauty while eating. The days of the hard journey in the carriage were gone.

    This was life!

    Eating the bread with Crystal Dragon liver, Li Rui breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, the intoxicating smile soon froze on his face. He seemed to have seen a group of colorful little people running over the dragon¡¯s back.

    ¡­¡­..

    A few hourster, the silver Dragon slowly retracted its wings and propped up a thick magic barrier. Like a streamlined shuttle, it entered the atmosphere at more than ten times the speed of sound.

    The friction caused by the high temperature made her look like a shooting star that was shooting straight to the ground.

    Without any intention of slowing down, she continued to elerate along with the pull of gravity, trying to cross the dangerous ¡± death zone ¡± in the shortest time.

    The dense detection ripples continued to sweep over her body. Li Rui and the others restrained their aura and hid in the silver dragon¡¯s spiritual light.

    The rms in dozens of magic detection stations within a radius of a few hundred kilometers sounded at the same time. The archmages looked at the image on the crystal ball and frowned.

    A legendary Silver Dragon ¡­ Yet another one who came to join in the fun ¡­

    There was no time to lock onto it. The silver Dragon flew across the sky and suddenly spread its wings several kilometers above the ground!

    [anti-gravity ]!

    BOOM!

    The terrible tearing force made Li Rui feel a little ufortable. Only the strong flesh and bones of the Dragon race could support such a y!

    The speed of a few kilometers per second suddenly dropped, but even the moment the silver Dragon touched the ground, it could notpletely offset the kic energy.

    Dong~

    Hundreds of tons of weight hit the ground hard. The four dragon ws sank deep into the soil, and the soft ¡°earth¡± rippled like water.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It¡¯s a little disgusting ¡­¡±

    The smart kitten had already hidden in her brother¡¯s body, and Blondie, who had a worse Constitution, was shaken to the point that he was dizzy. He held the bulge on the dragon¡¯s back, covered his chest, and retched.

    Even though his health resistance had already exceeded that of a normal silver-tier, he still could not blindly follow the Dragon.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Someone¡¯sing.¡±

    Feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding space, Li Rui snapped his fingers and the void crack that was about to bloom closed again. The fragile space structure became strong and heavy under his blessing.

    A long time after they had left, a few space-time portals suddenly opened, and tall figures with deep auras jumped out.

    damn it, that Silver Dragon is proficient in spatial magic and has interfered with my location!

    it shouldn¡¯t be. The aura detected is only level-18. Logically speaking, a Silver Dragon of this level can¡¯t be this strong.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s just report to the higher-ups. It¡¯s difficult for us to catch a legendary Silver Dragon that¡¯s proficient in spatial magic.¡±

    The distressed figures with deep auras disappeared. At this time, Li Rui and the others had quietly sneaked into the nearest town.

    ¡°We have basically reached the core of the battlefield. If we continue forward, we will reach the area controlled by the [ Congress of magic ].¡±

    Spreading out arge magic map, miss Hannah constantly corrected the position of the team.

    ¡°What are the ruins of the Nesser Empire mentioned in the intelligence? even the Sorcerer Congress is willing to start a war to get involved?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and asked in confusion.

    the Nesser Empire was a huge Empire that unified the entire in the second era. They created floating cities that soared in the sky, and some powerful cities could even leave their mother and head to other gxies.

    Without waiting for Hannah¡¯s exnation, Hayley nasanelle spoke.

    at their peak, they even began to n to hunt down gods and study their divinity in an attempt to grasp the authority that does not belong to mortals and wantonly transform this world!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he thought of Monica¡¯s [ divine right ].

    Without interrupting the silver Dragon, the crowd quietly listened to her recount of this legendary history.

    however, this sphemy still drew the wrath of the gods. Just as they sessfully developed the false divine vessel, the elves, Dragons, orcs, and the sea race ¡­ The gods of more than a dozen major God systems have crossed the distant starry sky and descended on this ¡­¡±

    what followed was a tragic war between gods thatsted for decades. The continent was sunk, the ocean was divided, and all 88 mythical mages of the Nesser Empire died in battle. The other divine branches also suffered heavy casualties. The entire was turned into scorched earth, and it was not suitable for survival for more than an era.

    With a soft sigh, a trace of pity appeared in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes.

    hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures gradually went extinct. It was not until the floating city returned from its journey in the sea of stars that the earth was reinvigorated.

    but all the inheritances have been cut off, and the simple city can not reproduce the glory of the Empire. It can only gradually decline with the erosion of time.

    in addition to the continuous invasion of various races, the Nesser Empire was submerged in the river of time, and only some ruins are left to prove that they still existed.

    After a pause, Hayley nasanier frowned.

    the ruins this time were the final battlefields of theher Empire and many divine branches. It is said that in this battlefield space-tens of gods have died, and it also contains the most advanced technology of theher Empire-the [ false divine vessel ].

    however, the resentment of the dead gods in this space has condensed into a terrifying strangeness. Just the outer area was enough to make a destined legend suffer a crushing defeat. It won¡¯t be easy to snatch the corpses of the dead gods or the false divine vessel.

    Hayley nasanelle looked at Li Rui in a daze. Her eyes seemed to have a thousand words to say.

    I definitely won¡¯t go, but the problem is that I don¡¯t dare to say it!

    She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she couldn¡¯t muster the courage and could only lower her head and let out a bitter whimper.

    Seeing that this guy finally recognized the reality, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the people from the [ magic conference ] are up to.¡±

    Quietly crossing the thousands of miles long war line that involved dozens of countries, Li Rui and the others quickly infiltrated a prosperous town.

    As soon as he entered the city, he heard a variety of familiarnguages. If it wasn¡¯t for the strange races walking around on the streets, Li Rui would have thought that he had returned to a small European city on earth.

    ¡°I heard that a new entrance has been found in the territory of the Grand Duchy tesfield. How far is it from here?¡±

    don¡¯t think too much. They might not even be in the same ne.

 Chapter 876 - 874-no mana (1)

    Chapter 876: Chapter 874-no mana (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    Looking back at the potions on the ground, Olina¡¯s eyes widened. After more than a year of experience in the summoner¡¯s Rift, she had a deep understanding of the value of these potions.

    If the gold-grade [equalization] potion was sold in the outside world, high-level extraordinaries could raise the price to hundreds of millions of dors per bottle.

    Carrying a bottle of this potion in your pocket is equivalent to having an extra life, so you have to be more firm when you speak!

    Of course, supplying in bulk was another price. After all, the rarer something was, the more expensive it would be.

    But no matter what, the price of the [ equalization ] potion couldn¡¯t be too low.

    No force would have too many of such strategic resources. Even if they could not use it, they would stop others from hoarding it.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if I have it or not, but you don¡¯t. You are very important to me!

    Imagine a battle in the middle of an intense battle. If one side suddenly activated their mundo ultimate, the other side would probably explode on the spot.

    No one was willing to face a group of unkible enemies. Therefore, under thepetition, the value of these bncing potions was simply immeasurable.

    But, the president just casually gave me such a valuable treasure?

    Olina blinked her beautiful eyes as she was moved.

    The weak girl who had been living with her sister since she was young once again felt the warmth of a big family.

    Olina didn¡¯t hurriedly put away the liquid; instead, she turned around and looked at the small bronze pot in front of her. Letting out a sigh, she became more focused as she stirred the ¡°spoon¡± in her hand.

    On the other side, Li Rui, who was standing on the dragon¡¯s head, opened his eyes and gently stomped his feet.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡±

    A few bottles of [regeneration] and [bnce] were thrown into her big mouth. Hayley nasanelle swallowed them directly into her stomach like she was swallowing capsules and smacked her mouth.

    The dragon¡¯s digestive system was extremely powerful and could even digest non-organic substances. As the medicine bottle dissolved, a surge of energy was quickly released from the stomach.

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Hayley nasanelle let out a low cry of difort, and she felt restless as if there were insects crawling all over her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My wound is so itchy ¡­¡±

    ¡°Was it this itchyst time?¡±

    ¡°It hurt morest time.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and silently observed the silver dragon¡¯s reaction. He watched the meat tendrils at the tip of its wings wriggle slowly and grow small scales.

    A bottle of medicine was enough for ordinary human extraordinaries to digest for a long time, but the silver Dragon could absorb the effects of several bottles of medicine at once!

    ¡®As expected, their drug resistance is affected by their size and energy rank. Oh right, maybe it¡¯s rted to their digestive system too!¡¯

    Li Rui secretly assessed the reaction of his Mount andb rat. The interested look in his eyes made Hayley nasanier tremble in fear.

    Is he thinking about how to eat me?

    I¡¯m not delicious ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­

    Every time she closed her eyes, the Red Dragon¡¯s listless eyes would appear in her mind. The shadow in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s heart was expanding infinitely.

    well, I think you¡¯ll be fully recovered in a few days. Make some arrangements at home. You¡¯ll have to follow us around for a while, ¡± Wang Yao said.

    Patting the silver dragon¡¯s head, Li Rui gently fell into the sea of gold coins and disappeared from the temple like a ghost.

    After confirming that Li Rui had left, a beautiful female elf walked out from the back of the temple and looked at Hayley nasanelle with a sad face.

    ¡°Hayley ¡­ Do you really want to go with him?¡±

    ¡°What other way can I have?¡±

    The silver Dragony on the gold Mountain and whimpered.

    but you¡¯re a noble Silver Dragon. How can you be a Mount like those mixed-blood Dragons? ¡±

    The image of andmasam¡¯s dragon head that was connected to her spine seemed to sh in front of her eyes, and Hayley nasanelle shivered.

    ¡°Mount ¡­ It¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hayley ¡­¡±

    Gloria opened her mouth, but she stopped.

    don¡¯t say anymore, Gloria. I¡¯ll leave the family in your hands after I leave.

    ¡°Then, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the clear blue sky outside the temple, her eyes revealing her confusion about the future.

    After Li Rui returned to his Pce, he pondered for a long time and sat cross-legged in the void again.

    Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. With the silver Dragon as a Mount, they would soon arrive at the central battlefield. In the next few days, he could focus his energy on himself and strive to improve his strength to the next level before he set off!

    Looking at his passive, Li Rui¡¯s eyes drooped, and his pupils shed with a firm light.

    With the help of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I will be able to break through this most crucial bottleneck!

    Li Rui exhaled a mouthful of white mist and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], immersing his spiritual sense into his blood.

    Gradually, the cold room was filled with a pink mist.

    As time passed, the mist became thicker and thicker, and finally turned into a bright blood mist. The air began to fill with an alluring fishy sweet smell.

    A dayter, the blood mist had already engulfed the entire Pce. Thousands of servants who served the silver Dragon had left the mountain to seek refuge.

    The originally cold and lonely Pce group became even more empty and silent. Only Li Rui¡¯s teammates were guarding outside the pce.

    After another two days, the pceplex, which stretched for more than ten kilometers, waspletely shrouded in a blood mist. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered in ayer of blood.

    In the hazy Scarlet mist, the magnificent Pce became evil and strange, as if it was the nest of a world-destroying Demon King, ready to rush out at any time to eat the living!

    Rumors were spreading in Mng city outside the mountain. Looking at the blood mist that shrouded the entire mountain range, all the extraordinaries could feel the strange ripples that were moving like a heart.

    The blood mist also expanded and contracted time and time again, only stopping when it reached the foot of the mountain.

    Fortunately, the silver Dragon Duke Hayley nasanelle came out in time to calm down the panic-stricken city.

    When the elegant figure with a body length of more than 40 meters hovered over Mng city, the citizens who had been protected by it for generations could not help but cheer.

    The magnificent magic light was dazzling, and Hayley nasanelle was like a beautiful ¡± gem sun ¡± shining on the earth, dispelling the anxiety and fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    However, in the pce a few dozen kilometers away, there was a person who was like a fish in water.

    ¡°It smells so good, it¡¯s captain¡¯s smell ~~¡±

    Luo Li took a deep breath in an intoxicated manner, and her pink tongue kept licking in the air.

    ¡°Slurp ¡­ He should be ¡­ Slurp ¡­ He had already practiced blood sorcery before. Slurp ¡­I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck.¡±

 Chapter 877 - 875-perpetual motion machine (1)

    Chapter 877: Chapter 875-perpetual motion machine (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    Zhao youxuan shouted angrily.

    However, Luo Li ignored her and was still immersed in the sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to lick too!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her temples in pain as she watched the two of them lick the air like crazy.

    Two idiots!

    When he turned his head and looked away, the blood mist was almost solid. The pce beside him seemed to have be a huge heart, and its long rhythm seemed to be able to shake the world.

    Although the blood mist itself was not poisonous, an ordinary person would not be able to live for more than three seconds in their position.

    A single wave was enough to shatter their hearts!

    With the double resonance between her teammate and the Dragon, she could feel that Li Rui was stuck in an awkward stage. The power he had umted seemed to be not enough to help him break through the bottleneck.

    Unfortunately, this was a domain that involved one¡¯s soul, and outsiders could not interfere at all.

    Li Rui could only rely on himself!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the thick blood fog, Li Rui had indeed reached a critical moment.

    The sea-like qi and blood in his body were all released to the outside world, and a wonderful transformation began.

    However, he did not know if it was because his qi and blood were too powerful, but the strength required to transform all of them into a new form was also astonishing.

    Li Rui had a faint understanding in his heart that his health attribute had been seriously imbnced.

    The vitality that was dozens of times stronger than those of the same level contained a huge amount of power, but it also slowed down his pace of transformation!

    Unless he could raise his magic power to a corresponding level, he would forever be stuck at his current stage!

    His closed eyes suddenly opened, and his purple-gold dragon eyes emitted a demonic red light. Li Rui operated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] while opening his equipment library.

    ¡°System, upgrade [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!¡±

    Three upgrade options and more than 50000 gold coins were invested, and the God equipment that was originally at iron-level immediately advanced three levels and directly evolved to gold-level!

    [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]-gold

    +960 spell strength

    [ only passive: spell strength increased by 100%. ]

    Dong ~

    All the creatures within a hundred miles seemed to have heard a loud sound like a heart beating. The dull pressure seemed to be something heavy pressing on their hearts, making them breathless.

    The blood mist above the mountain range began to boil and roll, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like a ck hole.

    Enduring the tearing feeling of his soul power, Li Rui continued to evolve.

    One day, two days, three days ¡­

    The blood mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers began to shrink, and the withered nts were rejuvenated by the sunlight.

    However, at the top of the snow Mountain, a beautiful girl stared at the boiling blood mist under her feet, her eyes full of fear and shock.

    ¡®This power ¡­ That¡¯s too terrifying. Could it be that he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he was facing andmasam?¡±

    The female elf who was standing quietly behind her was even more embarrassed. She was so stunned that she could not speak.

    Although she was a warrior, the elves were naturally very familiar with magic power. She was no less shocked than Hayley nasanelle.

    The abyss-like Qi, blood, and magic power that were entangled together even made her feel an instinctive fear.

    It was as if he would melt into the sea of blood just by looking at it!

    As time passed, the blood mist gradually retreated to the mountainside, but a heavy pressure became heavier and heavier, causing the entire mountain range to be as silent as death.

    Bang Bang ~ Bang Bang ~

    The solidified sea of blood was rolling in the room. Li Rui sat quietly in the void, silently pushing thest bit of transformation.

    Hua Hua Hua ~

    The scattered blood sea was like a vortex that prated into his body. With the return of thest trace of blood, Li Rui¡¯s transformation finally came to an end.

    BOOM!

    A blood-red pir of light streaked across the heavens and earth. In a short instant, the sun lost its light and the entire world was dyed blood-red!

    The fluctuations that bloomed wantonly spread in the atmosphere, and even extraordinaries thousands of kilometers away could clearly sense this terrifying power!

    All the citizens of [ tanljum ] could see the blood-red pir of light that shot into the sky.

    The clouds were pierced through, revealing the dark and deep universe.

    The violent energysted for a few minutes before it gradually dissipated. Hayley nasanelle, who witnessed the whole process up close, looked at the magnificent and solemn Reiki light pir and was speechless for a long time.

    This power ¡­ Was there still an existence in the mortal world that could contend with him?

    On the mountainside, Li Rui opened his eyes in the ruins. [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ] quickly restrained its aura, and the majestic purple-gold dragon eyes slowly faded away, returning to its ordinary appearance.

    Li Rui clenched his fists and adapted to the surge of power in his body. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    The [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had actually grown a lot during this process, saving him at least a few months of hard work!

    He had taken another big step forward towards the day of the double evolution!

    After calming himself down, Li Rui breathed out a hot breath andpletely calmed thest trace of restless magic in his body.

    Then, he looked at his system panel with slight excitement.

    [ blood contract ] gold

    [ you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 3% of your maximum health points in spell strength. At the same time, every 1 point of spell strength will increase your additional health points by 3 points. ] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit.] (Gold-rank can not exceed 600%)

    He had finally broken through the core passive skill. With the addition of the gold-grade [Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat ], Li Rui¡¯s attributes had undergone a tremendous change!

    [Li Rui]

    [ race: human, true Dragon ]

    [ energy rank: gold (spirit release) ]

    [ level: 287 ]

    [ HP: 450407/450407 (388457+ spell strength X3) ]

    [mana: 26315/26315]

    [armor: 3441 (2993 x 115%)]

    [magic resistance: 3478 (3025 x 115%)]

    [attack: 3636]

    [ spell strength: 44099 ] [ (9212+4.5% mana +3% HP) x 200% ]

    Gold-rank [ demonic transcendence ], gold-rank [ embrace of the zing Angel ], gold-rank [ blood contract ], gold-rank [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!

    With the four of them stacked together, he had 44000+ spell strength!

    What was a mage?

    This was a f * cking mage!

    Even Li Rui himself couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. He could feel that his demonic power and divinity were enough to distort thews of heaven and earth!

    At the same time, with the upgrade of [chaotic origin tribtion ], his control of his hero skills had also be better.

    However, after the excitement, a new problem emerged.

    The strength of his spell was almost double his mana. This ratio was ridiculous!

    If Li Rui used all his power, he would be squeezed dry in a few hits!

    Now, he only had [ Nash¡¯s tooth ] and [ void de ].

 Chapter 878 - 876-bloodline suppression _1

    Chapter 878: Chapter 876-bloodline suppression _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    Perhaps he should consider getting some equipment that added mana, or a hero that could stack mana infinitely?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and walked out of the dpidated Pce. He saw a group of teammates staring at him.

    ¡°Sacred cult master¡¯s culture bes martial virtue, bringing prosperity to themon people, for thousands of years, he will unify the pugilistic world!¡±

    Blondie was the first to kneel on the ground, cupped his fists, and shouted excitedly.

    A blue vein popped out on Li Rui¡¯s forehead. With a run-up and flying kick, the eyesore immediately disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    Ling xiyi walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and looked around.

    yes, one of my cultivation techniques has advanced to gold.

    Li Rui grinned and hugged the kitten in his arms.

    After a round of chattering and questioning, Li Rui finally appeased these curious babies and turned to look at the winding stairs down the mountain.

    Two beautiful women were walking towards him.

    The leader of the group was wearing a silver veil, which was shimmering under the sunlight. It was as if he was covered in a dreamy Halo.

    Her beautiful face was like a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world, and the trace of sorrow between her brows was enough to make most male creatures go crazy.

    Seeing this face for the first time, Li Rui was stunned for a moment. He quickly realized that this was his Mount and couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have destroyed one of your pces.¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the broken walls behind him and shook her head coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you didn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    I¡¯ve already prepared everything. Have you made arrangements for your funeral? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know hownguage proficiency tranted it, but he clearly saw Hayley nasanelle¡¯s body tremble, and the sorrow between her brows turned into sadness.

    She looked around longingly, as if she was a prisoner on death row, her eyes full of reluctance.

    After a long time, she finally made up her mind and gritted her teeth, nodding her head solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m also ready!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why did it seem like they were about to eat Dragon meat hotpot?

    Li Rui patted her head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry to dispel the fear in her heart.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? We won¡¯t be staying on this for too long, and you¡¯re just a temporary Mount. It won¡¯t be long before we return.¡±

    His Mercury-like eyes brightened slightly, and then a trace of worry shed through them.

    A temporary Mount ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that take into ount the identity of food reserve?

    Don¡¯t kill me and add food to the farewell meal when you¡¯re leaving ¡­

    When she thought of this possibility, Hayley nasanelle became even more depressed.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t realize that this guy was full of inner thoughts. He asked his teammates and found out that they were already ready and waiting for him toe out. At the same time, he also knew that he had spent more than ten days to break through this time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Could the war at the center of the continent have ended?

    You guys have to wait for me!

    A few hourster, a slender Silver Dragon soared into the sky from the peak of the snow Mountain. It escaped the atmosphere and entered the universe before the detection array could lock onto it.

    f * ck, this is so exciting!!

    The violent eleration was several times stronger than a rocket¡¯s. It was almost as if it had catapulted to the speed of sound. Blondie grabbed the bulge on the dragon¡¯s back and roared in excitement.

    The air quickly became thin and cold. Hayley nasanelle closed her nose, stopped breathing, and switched to cosmic flight mode.

    On the dragon¡¯s back, Ling xiyi waved her small hand and scattered a magic barrier that was several meters thick.

    The powerful magic isted the inside from the outside, creating a warm andfortable environment for everyone.

    Looking at the arc-shapednd that was gradually revealing its full appearance under their feet, the spectacr scene made the indigenous people who had been bound to the surface of the for their entire lives dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this the view of looking back at the from outer space? I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡±

    Huang juncai rubbed his arms and felt touched.

    In front of the great, a single intelligent creature was so small. But it was also these ¡± small ¡± ants that transformed the and created a brilliant civilization!

    Looking down at the earth from above the nine Heavens, the clouds flew under his feet, and the mountains and rivers were as tiny as dust. Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with endless pride. He slowly stretched out his palm as if he was going to hold the entire in his palm!

    The arrogance that came with the increase in strength gradually dissipated. The power that was enough to level an entire city was not worth mentioning in the dimension of a!

    Not to mention the vast and deep sea of stars above his head!

    Looking up at the clear stars, without the interference of the atmosphere, the mysterious depths of the universe could be seen. Staring at the end of the darkness, Li Rui faintly had a trace of understanding and a bottleneck that had been silent for a long time quickly loosened.

    [Voidwalker ]. [void stone ]. Crossing the sea of stars ¡­ Space ¡­ Loneliness ¡­

    Without the terrifying battle that [ blood contract ] had when it was advancing, all the changes were quietly brewing in Li Rui¡¯s body.

    Dense and obscure void energy circted around his body, and a purple-red Magic shield invisible to others covered every cell.

    It was as if a cold wind had blown through his head, and his spirit was shaken. Li Rui clearly felt that he was more sensitive to the flow of energy. Every movement within a hundred meters around him was fed back to his mind like a projection.

    Slowly closing his eyes, he could vaguely sense the energy flow of a higher dimension.

    The seemingly stable space was filled with holes and cracks that one could pass through.

    The secret transformation continued, and a burst of coldness prated his soul, like cold Spring water nourishing his mind. Li Rui shivered and his consciousness slowly expanded under the support of the mysterious energy.

    One kilometer ¡­ Two kilometers ¡­

    His divine sense extended to more than ten kilometers away, and everything within the range was reflected in his mind. Only then did he feel a trace of exhaustion.

    In the outer space that was empty in the eyes of mortals, countless void cracks suddenly appeared and disappeared. Li Rui felt that he could pass through these passages with just a thought and go to an unknown ce.

    As he reveled in the extraordinary senses, it didn¡¯t take long for a heavy sense of fatigue to rush into his mind.

    As soon as he released his mental energy, his expanded divine sense quickly shrank back and finally stabilized within a radius of dozens of meters.

    In the future, no matter if it was a long-range attack or an invisible assassin, unless they had a special concealment characteristic, he would be able to sense them immediately as soon as they entered this range.

    With such a powerful perception ability, he was no weaker than some of the extraordinary humans in the detection system!

    In the future, if anyone still dares to call me silly, I¡¯ll use void travel to smash their dog head!

    Li Rui clenched his fist in excitement and looked at his system panel.

    [void stone ]-gold

    The hero¡¯s magic damage is reduced by 30%, and he receives an additional perception.

    Solidifying characteristic, space control!

    There wasn¡¯t much of a change to the name, only the magic damage reduction had increased from 25% to 30%.

    However, it had the additional space control characteristic.

 Chapter 879 - 877-harvest _1

    Chapter 879: Chapter 877-harvest _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    In the outer space where gravity had been lost, a mountain-like steel giant stood in the hangar. Thousands of floating robots hovered around him, shining a colorful divine light on his wounds.

    Through the ss window on the top floor, a few tall figures looked at the giant in the distance, frowning.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Joe?¡±

    he¡¯s already awakened, but he¡¯s still very weak. He needs to rest.

    this is the first time I¡¯ve used [ thest sanctuary ] in an actual battle. I didn¡¯t expect the little guy from China to hurt him to this extent!

    The old man in a gorgeous ck robe looked down at his feet. His gaze crossed the long distance andnded on the gap in the giant¡¯s chest.

    The sword mark, which was less than a finger wide, was not eye-catching on the hundred-meter giant¡¯s body. It did not seem to be a big deal.

    However, only after receiving the damage assessment Report did people know how deep and ruthless the sword had cut!

    None of the power was leaked, and it was perfectly released to the target with almost 100% efficiency. It was this power that was condensed to the extreme that made them feel even more shocked.

    The divine armor that was several meters thick waspletely prated, and the sword mark went deep into the giant¡¯s chest. The strange destructive power contained in it was still destroying the giant¡¯s flesh and preventing the wound from healing.

    you¡¯ve been bragging so much, but in the end, all 127yers of divine ting you¡¯ve enchanted have been torn apart. What¡¯s the point of having you? ¡±

    A middle-aged man in body cultivation armor grumbled as he looked at the ck-robed old man.

    it¡¯s the pilot¡¯s level that¡¯s too low. He can¡¯t unleash the full power of the [ singrity armor ]. What¡¯s the point of ming us? ¡±

    The ck-robed old man chuckled, not embarrassed or angry.

    At this moment, a light screen bloomed on the floor-to-ceiling ss window in front of them, and a 3d giant that was no different from reality appeared on the screen.

    the overall evaluation report isplete.

    the [ singrity armor ] is 21.3% damaged. The [st shelter ] is 6.27% damaged. It is estimated that it will take 691 hours to fully repair!

    Apanied by the cold electronic voice, the three-dimensional image on the screen quickly erged and showed the most serious injury in front of everyone.

    The first thing to be shown was the long and narrow sword mark that ran across the giant¡¯s chest.

    the first threat: this attack has prated the entire [ singrity armor ], which ounts for 41% of the total damage.

    Immediately after, the image shifted, revealing a deep radioactive pit several meters in diameter at the giant¡¯s waist.

    second threat. This attack has caused arge amount of damage to the [ singrity armor ], which ounts for 33% of the total damage.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes twitched when they saw the human-head shaped dent in the center of the pit.

    If the previous attack was a highly concentrated point of damage, then this attack was a hard hammer without any fancy tricks!

    The most outrageous thing was that he used his head to hit her!

    They had never even imagined that they would be able to headbutt the singrity armor!

    In a daze, they seemed to see the primeval giant snake that descended from the sky with a suffocating pressure and a rainbow-colored divine light trailing behind it!

    It was ridiculous enough to have two dragons of the country, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be an even weirder contestant!

    He could not help but curse in his heart. The 3D image in his vision changed again.

    The camera zoomed out, and the two sides of the giant were divided into different images on the left and right, which appeared on the screen at the same time.

    Then,rge red spots of different depthspletely covered the giant.

    the third threat is aposite type of magic erosion. It has caused arge area of the [ singrity armor ]¡¯s surface to melt, ounting for 26% of the total damage.

    Looking at the scars on the giant¡¯s surface, the old man in the ck robe frowned.

    ¡°[ Holy Dragon of creation ] Ling xiyi ¡­ Her magic power is abnormal!¡±

    The old man¡¯s words made many people nod their heads in agreement.

    Although the third threat was not as fatal as the first two, Ling xiyi¡¯s attack was the most powerful in terms of total damage output!

    A magic power reserve as deep as the ocean,parable to a secret diamond mage¡¯s magic power, thebination of the two was a spell torrent that made people despair.

    Even the [st sanctuary ], which was covered with the [ singrity armor ], had been corroded to such a state. Ordinary extraordinaries would be instantly melted just by stepping into her domain!

    What made people feel even more uneasy was that she was only bronze-grade!

    When she became a gold-tier or even a God, how powerful would her domain be?

    As they fantasized about the future, everyone felt a chill run down their spines.

    the God Devourer is worthy of being China¡¯s top seed. The rest will depend on how much of a threat the church of light and the ancient covenant can bring to them.

    ¡°Hehe, although the [ God Devourer ] is strong, I still don¡¯t think they can win.¡±

    don¡¯t be too superstitious about the ancient gods. After reincarnating, they still have to follow the rules of the secr world and step by step return to the throne of God. In this process, they may not be invincible.

    ¡°Maybe, but they ¡­ He¡¯s no ordinary God ¡­¡±

    As they mumbled, everyone looked at the wounded giant outside the window and gradually fell into silence.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have a single drop left!¡±

    The pale-faced Li Rui pushed Ling xiyi away and crawled to the other side of the sofa with trembling legs.

    ¡°Burp ~¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and she burped. She smiled like a drunk and climbed onto Li Rui with misty eyes.

    ¡°Let ¡­ I ¡­ Another breath! Just one mouthful!¡±

    Looking at the delicate finger that was touching his face, Li Rui angrily pped it to the side.

    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what this finger means!

    You¡¯ve been sucking, right?

    As long as you don¡¯t let go, you can f * cking hack me to death!

    ncing at his remaining one-third of health points, Li Rui firmly refused her.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob~stingy~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fluctuate at all as he looked at Ling xiyi, who was whining and acting coquettishly in his arms. Her personality waspletely different from usual.

    I really don¡¯t have a single drop left!

    If he squeezed it any more, it would be medicinal dregs ¡­

    ¡°Get lost. You should digest this first!¡±

    He pinched the fat on her butt and pushed her away angrily. He continued to crawl away from this disaster.

    Ever since he had obtained the [ hibernation awakening ] skill, he no longer emitted any Yang Qi in his [ unused ] state. This caused Ling xiyi to hug him as she slipped away every time she cultivated.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was addicted to absorbing Yang Qi, but this guy didn¡¯t let go every time he sucked it, and he was almost traumatized by it.

    ¡°Stingy! I won¡¯t sleep with you anymore!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her butt and pouted. She red at Li Rui and staggered to her room.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    When the hell did I sleep with you?

    A pair of soft hands wrapped around Li Rui¡¯s neck and gently pulled him to a warm and soft meat pad.

    Lying on miss Hannah¡¯s head

 Chapter 880 - 878-fangs _1

    Chapter 880: Chapter 878-fangs _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    S-level pirated content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    His whole body was like a piece of rotten meat lying on the sofa. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were dull as he looked up, and a very philosophical thought appeared in his mind.

    What is covering my eyes!

    Why can¡¯t I see the ceiling?

    Her plump fingers gently touched his face, and the tip of his nose was filled with a familiar body fragrance. Just as Li Rui was wrapped in a soft Jade-like warm fragrance, his nerves rxed and his eyelids began to fight, a soft and delicateughter came into his ear.

    ¡°Hehe, xiyi-chan is jealous.¡±

    ¡°Ha? Are you jealous?¡±

    that¡¯s right. Youxuan-chan has advanced to silver-rank, so she must have been stimted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not being jealous, it¡¯s being unconvinced!¡±

    hehe, that¡¯s why I said you don¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s heart, you big fool ¡­

    Li Rui was dumbfounded as he let the plump fingers pull his cheeks.

    However, miss Hannah didn¡¯t have any intention of exining. She just patted his head like a mother coaxing her child.

    Feeling the warm atmosphere, Li Rui blinked and transmitted some thoughts in his heart into telepathy.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Li didn¡¯t object, but just gave him a cold snort.

    Li Rui struggled to sit up and stared into Violet¡¯s big eyes as if he was looking into the depths of her soul.

    ¡°Teacher, I have a special hero¡¯s legacy here! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to ¡­¡±

    Before Li Rui could finish, a soft finger pressed on his lips, and miss Hannah in front of him revealed a charming and sweet smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I feel like you¡¯re teasing me again, but I don¡¯t have any evidence!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me finish? What if the price is very serious?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if the price is very serious, you wouldn¡¯t pass it to Xiao Wei, Luo Li, and the others, right?¡±

    ¡°You can tell?¡±

    Hannah stared at Li Rui with a faint smile, then shook her head and sighed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    yourbat techniques are rather crude, but you¡¯re able to perfectly avoid your teammates every time. This is no longer something that can be exined by control. There must be some kind of rule that protects you from hurting each other.

    in addition, many small details have been exposed in your daily life. Sometimes, there is nomunication at all, but you can cooperate precisely, as if there is an invisiblework that connects your thoughts.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It was Kara, the Holy Kara that connected us together!

    Li Rui smiled bitterly in his heart and realized that he had exposed too many things.

    Fortunately, it was teacher Hannah, who was an internal teammate. If it were someone else ¡­

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and suddenly realized that other people didn¡¯t have the chance to spend time with him.

    In addition, when he was with outsiders, he would not let his guard down like when he was with Hannah!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he suddenly realized that he had already let down his guard against her.

    When did this situation start?

    It was as if he had an unreasonable trust in her from the moment they met!

    Recalling how he met Hannah, Li Rui slowly frowned.

    What was the reason? was it because of her innate charm?

    It doesn¡¯t look like it. If there was an extraordinary power distorting my mind, I should be able to sense a trace of unnaturalness.

    Besides, the silver-ranked teacher Hannah doesn¡¯t have the ability to change my mind without me knowing.

    Looking at miss Hannah¡¯s clear purple eyes, the trace of doubt in Li Rui¡¯s heart gradually disappeared.

    A strange intuition in the depths of his heart told him that this person could be trusted!

    ¡°So, what about the inheritance? Hurry up and give it to me!¡±

    Staring at the delicate palm in front of him, Li Rui pped it angrily.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t think of yourself as an outsider!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you to finally speak!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but he quickly collected his thoughts and his expression became serious again.

    before that, I have to remind you that the inheritance process may be extremely painful ¡­

    After telling Huang juncai¡¯s sad experience in full detail, miss Hannah¡¯s rxed and excited expression gradually stiffened.

    ¡°There is ¡­ Is it really that terrifying?¡±

    not necessarily. The others were very rxed. It felt like they were just pricked by a needle.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression also became strange. From the experience of the current contract, Huang juncai was obviously an anomaly.

    However, ording to the sess rate of one in ten thousand given by the system, it seemed that Huang juncai¡¯s reaction was normal!

    ¡°Phew ¡­ There¡¯s a one in five chance. I shouldn¡¯t be that unlucky ¡­¡±

    Miss Hannah patted her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Try it first. If you feel ufortable, remember to tell me.¡±

    Li Rui took a deep breath and activated the system¡¯s tentacles in the depths of his soul. His finger slowly touched Hannah¡¯s forehead.

    The tip of her finger gently touched the space between her eyebrows. The system¡¯s nomological tentacles began to spread and burrowed into the depths of her origin.

    ¡°Hmmm ¡­ MMH ¡­¡±

    A strange sense of difort came to his mind, and miss Hannah let out a heart-shaking moan. Li Rui shivered and felt his legs go soft for no reason.

    The ¡®foreign object¡¯ invaded the most private domain, and the soul instinctively rejected another soul to maintain its own purity and protect its self-concept from being eroded.

    A strange power descended from the void and prated through Li Rui¡¯s body into Hannah¡¯s soul.

    The system said,¡¯rule tampering ¡­ Reconstruction of the origin level ¡­ Solidifying the system¡¯s rules ¡­¡±

    The deeper the soul tendrils went, the more intense the reaction was. The nasally Yingying¡¯s voice was gradually tainted with a hint of crying.

    However, when Li Rui¡¯s soul came into contact with her original core, she suddenly rxed.

    The expected rejection didn¡¯t happen, and the secondary system instantly merged with the soul core.

    The two souls seemed toe from the same source, like two drops of water touching and blending. Everything was so natural and harmonious!

    The system replied, [secondary system bindingpleted. You¡¯ve obtained a teammate.]

    ¡°Phew, are you okay?¡±

    Looking at his teacher who was drenched in sweat, Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Your things are already inserted and you still ask me if I¡¯m okay?¡±

    Miss Hannah¡¯s eyes rolled and she red at Li Rui with a hidden bitterness.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    We¡¯re in a regr group, so don¡¯t always drive ¡­

    ¡°Hehe ~¡±

    A chuckle came from behind her. Their eyes met, and the two of them bounced away as if they had been electrocuted.

    He looked back and saw Huang juncai standing quietly in the corner of the room, like a monk who had seen through the world, with an open-minded smile on his face.

    ¡°That ¡­ Xiao Huang, let me exin!¡±

 Chapter 881 - 879-exploding _1

    Chapter 881: Chapter 879-exploding _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    However, Luo Li ignored her and was still immersed in the sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to lick too!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her temples in pain as she watched the two of them lick the air like crazy.

    Two idiots!

    When he turned his head and looked away, the blood mist was almost solid. The pce beside him seemed to have be a huge heart, and its long rhythm seemed to be able to shake the world.

    Although the blood mist itself was not poisonous, an ordinary person would not be able to live for more than three seconds in their position.

    A single wave was enough to shatter their hearts!

    With the double resonance between her teammate and the Dragon, she could feel that Li Rui was stuck in an awkward stage. The power he had umted seemed to be not enough to help him break through the bottleneck.

    Unfortunately, this was a domain that involved one¡¯s soul, and outsiders could not interfere at all.

    Li Rui could only rely on himself!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the thick blood fog, Li Rui had indeed reached a critical moment.

    The sea-like qi and blood in his body were all released to the outside world, and a wonderful transformation began.

    However, he did not know if it was because his qi and blood were too powerful, but the strength required to transform all of them into a new form was also astonishing.

    Li Rui had a faint understanding in his heart that his health attribute had been seriously imbnced.

    The vitality that was dozens of times stronger than those of the same level contained a huge amount of power, but it also slowed down his pace of transformation!

    Unless he could raise his magic power to a corresponding level, he would forever be stuck at his current stage!

    His closed eyes suddenly opened, and his purple-gold dragon eyes emitted a demonic red light. Li Rui operated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] while opening his equipment library.

    ¡°System, upgrade [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!¡±

    Three upgrade options and more than 50000 gold coins were invested, and the God equipment that was originally at iron-level immediately advanced three levels and directly evolved to gold-level!

    [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]-gold

    +960 spell strength

    [ only passive: spell strength increased by 100%. ]

    Dong ~

    All the creatures within a hundred miles seemed to have heard a loud sound like a heart beating. The dull pressure seemed to be something heavy pressing on their hearts, making them breathless.

    The blood mist above the mountain range began to boil and roll, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like a ck hole.

    Enduring the tearing feeling of his soul power, Li Rui continued to evolve.

    One day, two days, three days ¡­

    The blood mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers began to shrink, and the withered nts were rejuvenated by the sunlight.

    However, at the top of the snow Mountain, a beautiful girl stared at the boiling blood mist under her feet, her eyes full of fear and shock.

    ¡®This power ¡­ That¡¯s too terrifying. Could it be that he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he was facing andmasam?¡±

    The female elf who was standing quietly behind her was even more embarrassed. She was so stunned that she could not speak.

    Although she was a warrior, the elves were naturally very familiar with magic power. She was no less shocked than Hayley nasanelle.

    The abyss-like Qi, blood, and magic power that were entangled together even made her feel an instinctive fear.

    It was as if he would melt into the sea of blood just by looking at it!

    As time passed, the blood mist gradually retreated to the mountainside, but a heavy pressure became heavier and heavier, causing the entire mountain range to be as silent as death.

    Bang Bang ~ Bang Bang ~

    The solidified sea of blood was rolling in the room. Li Rui sat quietly in the void, silently pushing thest bit of transformation.

    Hua Hua Hua ~

    The scattered blood sea was like a vortex that prated into his body. With the return of thest trace of blood, Li Rui¡¯s transformation finally came to an end.

    BOOM!

    A blood-red pir of light streaked across the heavens and earth. In a short instant, the sun lost its light and the entire world was dyed blood-red!

    The fluctuations that bloomed wantonly spread in the atmosphere, and even extraordinaries thousands of kilometers away could clearly sense this terrifying power!

    All the citizens of [ tanljum ] could see the blood-red pir of light that shot into the sky.

    The clouds were pierced through, revealing the dark and deep universe.

    The violent energysted for a few minutes before it gradually dissipated. Hayley nasanelle, who witnessed the whole process up close, looked at the magnificent and solemn Reiki light pir and was speechless for a long time.

    This power ¡­ Was there still an existence in the mortal world that could contend with him?

    On the mountainside, Li Rui opened his eyes in the ruins. [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ] quickly restrained its aura, and the majestic purple-gold dragon eyes slowly faded away, returning to its ordinary appearance.

    Li Rui clenched his fists and adapted to the surge of power in his body. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    The [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had actually grown a lot during this process, saving him at least a few months of hard work!

    He had taken another big step forward towards the day of the double evolution!

    After calming himself down, Li Rui breathed out a hot breath andpletely calmed thest trace of restless magic in his body.

    Then, he looked at his system panel with slight excitement.

    [ blood contract ] gold

    [ you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 3% of your maximum health points in spell strength. At the same time, every 1 point of spell strength will increase your additional health points by 3 points. ] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit.] (Gold-rank can not exceed 600%)

    He had finally broken through the core passive skill. With the addition of the gold-grade [Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat ], Li Rui¡¯s attributes had undergone a tremendous change!

    [Li Rui]

    [ race: human, true Dragon ]

    [ energy rank: gold (spirit release) ]

    [ level: 287 ]

    [ HP: 450407/450407 (388457+ spell strength X3) ]

    [mana: 26315/26315]

    [armor: 3441 (2993 x 115%)]

    [magic resistance: 3478 (3025 x 115%)]

    [attack: 3636]

    [ spell strength: 44099 ] [ (9212+4.5% mana +3% HP) x 200% ]

    Gold-rank [ demonic transcendence ], gold-rank [ embrace of the zing Angel ], gold-rank [ blood contract ], gold-rank [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!

    With the four of them stacked together, he had 44000+ spell strength!

    What was a mage?

    This was a f * cking mage!

    Even Li Rui himself couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. He could feel that his demonic power and divinity were enough to distort thews of heaven and earth!

    At the same time, with the upgrade of [chaotic origin tribtion ], his control of his hero skills had also be better.

    However, after the excitement, a new problem emerged.

    The strength of his spell was almost double his mana. This ratio was ridiculous!

    If Li Rui used all his power, he would be squeezed dry in a few hits!

    Now, just [ Nash¡¯s tooth ] and [ void de ] alone could make every one of his skills

 Chapter 882 - 880-ancestor (1)

    Chapter 882: Chapter 880-ancestor (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    The dragon¡¯s digestive system was extremely powerful and could even digest non-organic substances. As the medicine bottle dissolved, a surge of energy was quickly released from the stomach.

    ¡°Oh ~¡±

    Hayley nasanelle let out a low cry of difort, and she felt restless as if there were insects crawling all over her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My wound is so itchy ¡­¡±

    ¡°Was it this itchyst time?¡±

    ¡°It hurt morest time.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and silently observed the silver dragon¡¯s reaction. He watched the meat tendrils at the tip of its wings wriggle slowly and grow small scales.

    A bottle of medicine was enough for ordinary human extraordinaries to digest for a long time, but the silver Dragon could absorb the effects of several bottles of medicine at once!

    ¡®As expected, their drug resistance is affected by their size and energy rank. Oh right, maybe it¡¯s rted to their digestive system too!¡¯

    Li Rui secretly assessed the reaction of his Mount andb rat. The interested look in his eyes made Hayley nasanier tremble in fear.

    Is he thinking about how to eat me?

    I¡¯m not delicious ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­

    Every time she closed her eyes, the Red Dragon¡¯s listless eyes would appear in her mind. The shadow in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s heart was expanding infinitely.

    well, I think you¡¯ll be fully recovered in a few days. Make some arrangements at home. You¡¯ll have to follow us around for a while, ¡± Wang Yao said.

    Patting the silver dragon¡¯s head, Li Rui gently fell into the sea of gold coins and disappeared from the temple like a ghost.

    After confirming that Li Rui had left, a beautiful female elf walked out from the back of the temple and looked at Hayley nasanelle with a sad face.

    ¡°Hayley ¡­ Do you really want to go with him?¡±

    ¡°What other way can I have?¡±

    The silver Dragony on the gold Mountain and whimpered.

    but you¡¯re a noble Silver Dragon. How can you be a Mount like those mixed-blood Dragons? ¡±

    The image of andmasam¡¯s dragon head that was connected to her spine seemed to sh in front of her eyes, and Hayley nasanelle shivered.

    ¡°Mount ¡­ It¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hayley ¡­¡±

    Gloria opened her mouth, but she stopped.

    don¡¯t say anymore, Gloria. I¡¯ll leave the family in your hands after I leave.

    ¡°Then, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the clear blue sky outside the temple, her eyes revealing her confusion about the future.

    After Li Rui returned to his Pce, he pondered for a long time and sat cross-legged in the void again.

    Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. With the silver Dragon as a Mount, they would soon arrive at the central battlefield. In the next few days, he could focus his energy on himself and strive to improve his strength to the next level before he set off!

    Looking at his passive, Li Rui¡¯s eyes drooped, and his pupils shed with a firm light.

    With the help of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I will be able to break through this most crucial bottleneck!

    Li Rui exhaled a mouthful of white mist and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], immersing his spiritual sense into his blood.

    Gradually, the cold room was filled with a pink mist.

    As time passed, the mist became thicker and thicker, and finally turned into a bright blood mist. The air began to fill with an alluring fishy sweet smell.

    A dayter, the blood mist had already engulfed the entire Pce. Thousands of servants who served the silver Dragon had left the mountain to seek refuge.

    The originally cold and lonely Pce group became even more empty and silent. Only Li Rui¡¯s teammates were guarding outside the pce.

    After another two days, the pceplex, which stretched for more than ten kilometers, waspletely shrouded in a blood mist. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered in ayer of blood.

    In the hazy Scarlet mist, the magnificent Pce became evil and strange, as if it was the nest of a world-destroying Demon King, ready to rush out at any time to eat the living!

    Rumors were spreading in Mng city outside the mountain. Looking at the blood mist that shrouded the entire mountain range, all the extraordinaries could feel the strange ripples that were moving like a heart.

    The blood mist also expanded and contracted time and time again, only stopping when it reached the foot of the mountain.

    Fortunately, the silver Dragon Duke Hayley nasanelle came out in time to calm down the panic-stricken city.

    When the elegant figure with a body length of more than 40 meters hovered over Mng city, the citizens who had been protected by it for generations could not help but cheer.

    The magnificent magic light was dazzling, and Hayley nasanelle was like a beautiful ¡± gem sun ¡± shining on the earth, dispelling the anxiety and fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    However, in the pce a few dozen kilometers away, there was a person who was like a fish in water.

    ¡°It smells so good, it¡¯s captain¡¯s smell ~~¡±

    Luo Li took a deep breath in an intoxicated manner, and her pink tongue kept licking in the air.

    ¡°Slurp ¡­ He should be ¡­ Slurp ¡­ He had already practiced blood sorcery before. Slurp ¡­I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck.¡±

    stop licking, you bootlicker. Li Rui¡¯s blood is going to be drained by your licking!

    Zhao youxuan shouted angrily.

    However, Luo Li ignored her and was still immersed in the sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to lick too!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her temples in pain as she watched the two of them lick the air like crazy.

    Two idiots!

    When he turned his head and looked away, the blood mist was almost solid. The pce beside him seemed to have be a huge heart, and its long rhythm seemed to be able to shake the world.

    Although the blood mist itself was not poisonous, an ordinary person would not be able to live for more than three seconds in their position.

    A single wave was enough to shatter their hearts!

    With the double resonance between her teammate and the Dragon, she could feel that Li Rui was stuck in an awkward stage. The power he had umted seemed to be not enough to help him break through the bottleneck.

    Unfortunately, this was a domain that involved one¡¯s soul, and outsiders could not interfere at all.

    Li Rui could only rely on himself!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the thick blood fog, Li Rui had indeed reached a critical moment.

    The sea-like qi and blood in his body were all released to the outside world, and a wonderful transformation began.

    However, he did not know if it was because his qi and blood were too powerful, but the strength required to transform all of them into a new form was also astonishing.

    Li Rui had a faint understanding in his heart that his health attribute had been seriously imbnced.

    The vitality that was dozens of times stronger than those of the same level contained a huge amount of power, but it also slowed down his pace of transformation!

    Unless he could raise his magic power to a corresponding level, he would forever be stuck at his current stage!

    The purple-gold dragon King¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 883 - 881-concept suppression (1)

    Chapter 883: Chapter 881-concept suppression (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ It¡¯s a little disgusting ¡­¡±

    The smart kitten had already hidden in her brother¡¯s body, and Blondie, who had a worse Constitution, was shaken to the point that he was dizzy. He held the bulge on the dragon¡¯s back, covered his chest, and retched.

    Even though his health resistance had already exceeded that of a normal silver-tier, he still could not blindly follow the Dragon.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Someone¡¯sing.¡±

    Feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding space, Li Rui snapped his fingers and the void crack that was about to bloom closed again. The fragile space structure became strong and heavy under his blessing.

    A long time after they had left, a few space-time portals suddenly opened, and tall figures with deep auras jumped out.

    damn it, that Silver Dragon is proficient in spatial magic and has interfered with my location!

    it shouldn¡¯t be. The aura detected is only level-18. Logically speaking, a Silver Dragon of this level can¡¯t be this strong.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s just report to the higher-ups. It¡¯s difficult for us to catch a legendary Silver Dragon that¡¯s proficient in spatial magic.¡±

    The distressed figures with deep auras disappeared. At this time, Li Rui and the others had quietly sneaked into the nearest town.

    ¡°We have basically reached the core of the battlefield. If we continue forward, we will reach the area controlled by the [ Congress of magic ].¡±

    Spreading out arge magic map, miss Hannah constantly corrected the position of the team.

    ¡°What are the ruins of the Nesser Empire mentioned in the intelligence? even the Sorcerer Congress is willing to start a war to get involved?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head and asked in confusion.

    the Nesser Empire was a huge Empire that unified the entire in the second era. They created floating cities that soared in the sky, and some powerful cities could even leave their mother and head to other gxies.

    Without waiting for Hannah¡¯s exnation, Hayley nasanelle spoke.

    at their peak, they even began to n to hunt down gods and study their divinity in an attempt to grasp the authority that does not belong to mortals and wantonly transform this world!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he thought of Monica¡¯s [ divine right ].

    Without interrupting the silver Dragon, the crowd quietly listened to her recount of this legendary history.

    however, this sphemy still drew the wrath of the gods. Just as they sessfully developed the false divine vessel, the elves, Dragons, orcs, and the sea race ¡­ The gods of more than a dozen major God systems have crossed the distant starry sky and descended on this ¡­¡±

    what followed was a tragic war between gods thatsted for decades. The continent was sunk, the ocean was divided, and all 88 mythical mages of the Nesser Empire died in battle. The other divine branches also suffered heavy casualties. The entire was turned into scorched earth, and it was not suitable for survival for more than an era.

    With a soft sigh, a trace of pity appeared in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes.

    hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures gradually went extinct. It was not until the floating city returned from its journey in the sea of stars that the earth was reinvigorated.

    but all the inheritances have been cut off, and the simple city can not reproduce the glory of the Empire. It can only gradually decline with the erosion of time.

    in addition to the continuous invasion of various races, the Nesser Empire was submerged in the river of time, and only some ruins are left to prove that they still existed.

    After a pause, Hayley nasanier frowned.

    the ruins this time were the final battlefields of theher Empire and many divine branches. It is said that in this battlefield space-tens of gods have died, and it also contains the most advanced technology of theher Empire-the [ false divine vessel ].

    however, the resentment of the dead gods in this space has condensed into a terrifying strangeness. Just the outer area was enough to make a destined legend suffer a crushing defeat. It won¡¯t be easy to snatch the corpses of the dead gods or the false divine vessel.

    Hayley nasanelle looked at Li Rui in a daze. Her eyes seemed to have a thousand words to say.

    I definitely won¡¯t go, but the problem is that I don¡¯t dare to say it!

    She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she couldn¡¯t muster the courage and could only lower her head and let out a bitter whimper.

    Seeing that this guy finally recognized the reality, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the people from the [ magic conference ] are up to.¡±

    Quietly crossing the thousands of miles long war line that involved dozens of countries, Li Rui and the others quickly infiltrated a prosperous town.

    As soon as he entered the city, he heard a variety of familiarnguages. If it wasn¡¯t for the strange races walking around on the streets, Li Rui would have thought that he had returned to a small European city on earth.

    ¡°I heard that a new entrance has been found in the territory of the Grand Duchy tesfield. How far is it from here?¡±

    don¡¯t think too much. They might not even be in the same ne.

    that¡¯s right, we¡¯ll just be trash in the safe zone. It¡¯s better to leave such a dangerous job like exploring the unknown to the elites of the major forces.

    hehe, speaking of the elites of the major factions, guess who I saw in [ hodege ] a few days ago? ¡±

    ¡°Who is it? The church¡¯s Angel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°The Guardian of the Golden Foundation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right either.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your dead father who went missing when you were young?¡±

    The mockingughter made the excited ck man instantly turn solemn, and his fist immediately smashed into hispanion¡¯s face.

    Not far away, Li Rui, who was eavesdropping, was about to leave when a familiar name made him stop.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wesley Joe! The one who drove a robot in the Holy Grail war!¡±

    The ck man, who had failed to beat up hispanions and was instead being pressed down and rubbed against by them, repeatedly begged for mercy. The situation of men on top of men and men all over him was finally alleviated.

    the machinery faith actually sent out such a core figure. It seems like they are determined to win this time!

    ¡°It¡¯s said that part of their robot technology was obtained from the Nesser ruins. It¡¯s rare for arge-scale ruin to appear, how could they miss it?¡±

    ¡°The Congress of magic doesn¡¯t care? They were the first to discover the ruins, right?¡±

    tsk, at first, they wanted to monopolize the food and incited the local Aboriginals to be independent. In the end, their heads were blown up by more than a dozen countries. If the other forces on earth were not pulled in, they wouldn¡¯t even get a single piece of hair. Otherwise, how could they tolerate the existence of garbage like us? ¡±

    The chattering soon turned to the topic of whether the subus or the angel looked better. Inadvertently, Li Rui found that they were actually talking about him!

    Speaking of which, the seven gods have all sent their elites this time, but it seems that China is the most low-key. Where¡¯s the undying true Dragon who was in the limelight before? ¡±

    ¡°You mean Li Rui? The grass on my grave

 Chapter 884 - 882-early use early CD1

    Chapter 884: Chapter 882-early use early CD1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    No force would have too many of such strategic resources. Even if they could not use it, they would stop others from hoarding it.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if I have it or not, but you don¡¯t. You are very important to me!

    Imagine a battle in the middle of an intense battle. If one side suddenly activated their mundo ultimate, the other side would probably explode on the spot.

    No one was willing to face a group of unkible enemies. Therefore, under thepetition, the value of these bncing potions was simply immeasurable.

    But, the president just casually gave me such a valuable treasure?

    Olina blinked her beautiful eyes as she was moved.

    The weak girl who had been living with her sister since she was young once again felt the warmth of a big family.

    Olina didn¡¯t hurriedly put away the liquid; instead, she turned around and looked at the small bronze pot in front of her. Letting out a sigh, she became more focused as she stirred the ¡°spoon¡± in her hand.

    On the other side, Li Rui, who was standing on the dragon¡¯s head, opened his eyes and gently stomped his feet.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡±

    A few bottles of [regeneration] and [bnce] were thrown into her big mouth. Hayley nasanelle swallowed them directly into her stomach like she was swallowing capsules and smacked her mouth.

    The dragon¡¯s digestive system was extremely powerful and could even digest non-organic substances. As the medicine bottle dissolved, a surge of energy was quickly released from the stomach.

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Hayley nasanelle let out a low cry of difort, and she felt restless as if there were insects crawling all over her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My wound is so itchy ¡­¡±

    ¡°Was it this itchyst time?¡±

    ¡°It hurt morest time.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and silently observed the silver dragon¡¯s reaction. He watched the meat tendrils at the tip of its wings wriggle slowly and grow small scales.

    A bottle of medicine was enough for ordinary human extraordinaries to digest for a long time, but the silver Dragon could absorb the effects of several bottles of medicine at once!

    ¡®As expected, their drug resistance is affected by their size and energy rank. Oh right, maybe it¡¯s rted to their digestive system too!¡¯

    Li Rui secretly assessed the reaction of his Mount andb rat. The interested look in his eyes made Hayley nasanier tremble in fear.

    Is he thinking about how to eat me?

    I¡¯m not delicious ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­

    Every time she closed her eyes, the Red Dragon¡¯s listless eyes would appear in her mind. The shadow in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s heart was expanding infinitely.

    well, I think you¡¯ll be fully recovered in a few days. Make some arrangements at home. You¡¯ll have to follow us around for a while, ¡± Wang Yao said.

    Patting the silver dragon¡¯s head, Li Rui gently fell into the sea of gold coins and disappeared from the temple like a ghost.

    After confirming that Li Rui had left, a beautiful female elf walked out from the back of the temple and looked at Hayley nasanelle with a sad face.

    ¡°Hayley ¡­ Do you really want to go with him?¡±

    ¡°What other way can I have?¡±

    The silver Dragony on the gold Mountain and whimpered.

    but you¡¯re a noble Silver Dragon. How can you be a Mount like those mixed-blood Dragons? ¡±

    The image of andmasam¡¯s dragon head that was connected to her spine seemed to sh in front of her eyes, and Hayley nasanelle shivered.

    ¡°Mount ¡­ It¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hayley ¡­¡±

    Gloria opened her mouth, but she stopped.

    don¡¯t say anymore, Gloria. I¡¯ll leave the family in your hands after I leave.

    ¡°Then, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the clear blue sky outside the temple, her eyes revealing her confusion about the future.

    After Li Rui returned to his Pce, he pondered for a long time and sat cross-legged in the void again.

    Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. With the silver Dragon as a Mount, they would soon arrive at the central battlefield. In the next few days, he could focus his energy on himself and strive to improve his strength to the next level before he set off!

    Looking at his passive, Li Rui¡¯s eyes drooped, and his pupils shed with a firm light.

    With the help of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I will be able to break through this most crucial bottleneck!

    Li Rui exhaled a mouthful of white mist and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], immersing his spiritual sense into his blood.

    Gradually, the cold room was filled with a pink mist.

    As time passed, the mist became thicker and thicker, and finally turned into a bright blood mist. The air began to fill with an alluring fishy sweet smell.

    A dayter, the blood mist had already engulfed the entire Pce. Thousands of servants who served the silver Dragon had left the mountain to seek refuge.

    The originally cold and lonely Pce group became even more empty and silent. Only Li Rui¡¯s teammates were guarding outside the pce.

    After another two days, the pceplex, which stretched for more than ten kilometers, waspletely shrouded in a blood mist. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered in ayer of blood.

    In the hazy Scarlet mist, the magnificent Pce became evil and strange, as if it was the nest of a world-destroying Demon King, ready to rush out at any time to eat the living!

    Rumors were spreading in Mng city outside the mountain. Looking at the blood mist that shrouded the entire mountain range, all the extraordinaries could feel the strange ripples that were moving like a heart.

    The blood mist also expanded and contracted time and time again, only stopping when it reached the foot of the mountain.

    Fortunately, the silver Dragon Duke Hayley nasanelle came out in time to calm down the panic-stricken city.

    When the elegant figure with a body length of more than 40 meters hovered over Mng city, the citizens who had been protected by it for generations could not help but cheer.

    The magnificent magic light was dazzling, and Hayley nasanelle was like a beautiful ¡± gem sun ¡± shining on the earth, dispelling the anxiety and fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    However, in the pce a few dozen kilometers away, there was a person who was like a fish in water.

    ¡°It smells so good, it¡¯s captain¡¯s smell ~~¡±

    Luo Li took a deep breath in an intoxicated manner, and her pink tongue kept licking in the air.

    ¡°Slurp ¡­ He should be ¡­ Slurp ¡­ He had already practiced blood sorcery before. Slurp ¡­I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck.¡±

    stop licking, you bootlicker. Li Rui¡¯s blood is going to be drained by your licking!

    Zhao youxuan shouted angrily.

    However, Luo Li ignored her and was still immersed in the sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to lick too!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her temples in pain as she watched the two of them lick the air like crazy.

    Two idiots!

    When he turned his head and looked away, the blood mist was almost solid. The pce beside him seemed to have be a huge heart, and its long rhythm seemed to be able to shake the world.

    Although the blood mist itself was not poisonous, ordinary people were still able to stand in its position!

 Chapter 885 - 883-quit while youâ€™re ahead _1

    Chapter 885: Chapter 883-quit while you¡¯re ahead _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    ¡°Wade Winston Wilson.¡±

    ¡°Are they all your team members?¡±

    The middle-aged man in the silver robe carefully looked at the teammates behind Li Rui and frowned.

    All of them were a little cool!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    then, everyone must pay 100 gold coins as entrance fee.

    ¡°100 gold coins? Why don¡¯t you just Rob someone?¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The purchasing power of the gold coins cast by the church of Woking was quite strong. If used sparingly, one gold coin was enough to cover the expenses of an ordinary civilian family for a whole year.

    100 gold coins was a huge sum of money!

    ¡°Wait, why did those people go in without paying?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at a few young men in the distance and asked angrily.

    The silver-robed middle-aged man turned his head to take a look and helplessly smiled.

    the green passage they took should be the elite talents of our partner. They cane and go freely.

    F * ck, if I wanted to be the Dragon of the country, would I need to suffer?

    Li Rui clenched his fist and thought of the skin he was wearing. It was like a deted ball.

    ¡°Alright, how much is it in total?¡±

    ¡°One, two, three, four ¡­ A total of eight people, 800 gold coins.¡±

    Just as he was about to take out the money, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly turned and he pulled over Hayley nasanier, who was hiding behind him.

    wait, she¡¯s not a teammate. She should be free of charge!

    The silver-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with doubt,¡±not teammates?¡± Then who is she to you?¡±

    ¡°A Mount!¡±

    Li Rui said firmly.

    The silver-robed middle-aged man¡¯s body stiffened. He looked at Li Rui and then at the silver Dragondy¡¯s beautiful face. His trembling fingers clenched into a fist.

    Damn it, I also want such a ¡°Mount¡±!

    ¡°That ¡­ I can actually wait for you guys outside ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanier pulled on Li Rui¡¯s sleeve, trying to make herst struggle.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t deny her identity as a ¡± Mount ¡°, the envy in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes was almost distorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t run around when you¡¯re inside.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and turned to look at the silver-robed middle-aged man.

    ¡°How about it, can the Mount be free of charge?¡±

    With a twisted expression, the middle-aged man forced out a smile and showed Li Rui eight white teeth of a professional Esper.

    the Mount is arge-scale transportation tool. The entrance fee is 300 gold coins, and the total is 1000 gold coins.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    There was no Starlight in the dark sky. Li Rui and the others walked out of the portal and were immediately shocked by this strange world.

    On the ground, there was a huge camp that was brightly lit. Other than that, the world was dark and silent. The entire world was filled with an atmosphere of despair and madness.

    Soon, Li Rui knew that this was not his illusion!

    Wuwuwu ¡­

    The vengeful wails were low in his ears. When he looked down, he saw countless hazy shadows shrouding his body, like ayer of terrifying clothing.

    He was not the only one. Other than the silver Dragon Lady, a few of his teammates were wrapped in the sameyer of resentment, but it was not as obvious as his.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    They looked at each other strangely. Li Rui felt that these things could not cause any physical damage to them and they were dissipating as time passed.

    this is the resentment of the Dragon Spirit ¡­

    Hayley nasanelle¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at them, and she could not help but tremble.

    How many Dragons must he have killed to umte such a terrifying resentment!

    ¡°Xiyi, will there be any problems?¡±

    After knowing the origin of this thing, Li Rui immediately consulted an expert on the teammate channel.

    no problem. These high-dimensional forces that involve the entanglement of cause and effect are invisible to the naked eye. It¡¯s just that they have been materialized by some kind ofw in this strange space, so we can see them with the naked eye.

    don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯ll naturally dissipate after some time.

    Hearing her words, Li Rui was relieved. He patted his chest as if he was wearing ayer of ugly ¡®clothes¡¯.

    the camp is surrounded by safe zones. Are we going to bypass it and go deep? ¡±

    Miss Hannah took out a magic map and carefullypared the directions.

    yes, this mysterynd is vast and boundless. We don¡¯t have to waste time in these explored areas. Let¡¯s go directly to the unknown areas.

    Nodding, Li Rui took a step forward and disappeared into the darkness with everyone.

    there¡¯s a problem. I can¡¯t see anything clearly with my night vision.

    Luo Li slowed down and quietly came to Li Rui¡¯s side.

    Unknowingly,yers of ck mist had already filled the air around them. However, because there was no light in the entire world, they had not noticed it.

    this is the cover of extraordinary power. It can only be dispelled by extraordinary power.

    Upon hearing Ling xiyi¡¯s words, Li Rui sighed and resigned himself to activating [sacrifice ].

    BOOM!

    Like a human-shaped torch, the Golden-red me of extreme yang dispelled the darkness in an instant, illuminating an area of nearly a hundred meters.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    His teammates didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, Hayley nasanelle was very ufortable from the heat and silently retreated more than ten meters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    Li Rui stepped out of the crowd and walked in front of the team like bait.

    In this dark world, a ¡°dazzling¡± existence like him was simply a living target.

    Of course, as a fragile mage, Li Rui always felt that there was a problem with the formation of the team.

    ¡°Little Huang, you go to the front and Scout the path.¡±

    f * ck, you¡¯re toxic. You¡¯re letting me, a brittleskin, walk in front? ¡±

    ¡°Do you understand sacrificial tactics?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, why do you want to sacrifice me?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Li Rui pondered for a moment and looked at him seriously.

    ¡°I want to borrow your head to gather my anger. Don¡¯t be stingy. After your death, I will raise your wife. Don¡¯t turn green!¡±

    Huang juncai was speechless.

    ¡°Little Li, you dog, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sacrificing an ADC to gain aggro? The enemy¡¯s big moves are all used on you, so we can attack without worry!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how is it good? Why don¡¯t you sacrifice the others?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me go?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking answer so quickly!¡±

    Along the way, they jested and dispelled the tension brought about by the oppressive atmosphere. The tense nerves of the entire team gradually rxed. Only Hayley nasanelle felt even more pressured when she saw the strange scene of everyone silentlymunicating with their eyes.

    Why do I feel like they¡¯re discussing how to eat me?

    The image of andmasam¡¯s dead head shed before her eyes, and the silver Dragon Lady trembled as the shadow in her heart expanded.

    The dark and deep wilderness seemed to have no end. They walked for seven or eight hours without encountering any living creatures. Along the way, they were only apanied by strange, twisted nts.

    In this empty and silent environment, Li Rui was inexplicable.

 Chapter 886 - 884-behead chopped off _1

    Chapter 886: Chapter 884-behead chopped off _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice its existence until itunched an attack. He held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He felt that it looked 70% to 80% simr to the yagui on earth.

    a vengeful spirit without intelligence. It should be an adventurer who died in the city recently.

    Ling xiyi took a nce and looked at the ghostly shadows that were gradually surrounding them.

    In the depths of the dark mist, countless blurry shadows were squirming and approaching.

    He released a bright me and soon found that something was wrong.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be burned to death?¡±

    The vengeful spirit in his hand was still struggling madly. Although the mes of [ sacrifice ] caused it great pain, it did not seem to be able to kill it.

    How was that possible?

    This was the first time he saw a negative energy creature that was not afraid of [sacrifice ]. Li Rui couldn¡¯t believe it and grabbed it in front of him to look at it carefully.

    The energy of pure yang easily annihted most of its tissues, but its body seemed to produce endless energy out of thin air, constantly making up for the damage from the outside.

    ¡°Xiyi, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    After handing the resentful spirit to Ling xiyi, Li Rui turned his head and looked at the ghostly figures that had surrounded him.

    It would be disgusting if these things couldn¡¯t be killed.

    Wu~

    A vengeful wail rang in his ears. Ling xiyi¡¯sherworld mes directly burned the resentful souls into ashes. However, in just a few seconds, countless dense mist condensed out of thin air and reformed into ferocious evil spirits.

    we¡¯ve stepped into a cursed area that¡¯s simr to a divine Kingdom. The living things here will gradually be distorted into evil spirits and suffer endless pain and torture.

    By analyzing the state of the evil ghost¡¯s existence, Ling xiyi quickly saw through its strange appearance, and her expression turned a little ugly.

    ¡°This power is not to protect them, but a curse from God. We can¡¯t go any further!¡±

    Upon hearing Ling xiyi¡¯s words, Li Rui turned around and ran without hesitation. The hazy ghostly figures that covered the sky and earth chased after them, and they were soon left far behind.

    Only when they retreated out of the city did they finally get rid of the chase and let out a long sigh of relief.

    fortunately, I discovered it early. Otherwise, when I¡¯m cursed, I guess only you can resist it.

    Ling xiyi said to Li Rui faintly.

    ¡°Even you are unable to resist this power?¡±

    yes, this is the rule created by thebination of divinity and the ne. Unless an individual¡¯s power surpasses the entire world or possesses thews of immortality and undying like you, they can only escape no matter how strong they are.

    Looking back at the deep and treacherous city, everyone could not help but feel a little discouraged.

    It was not easy to find a good ce, but it turned out to be a trap. This ne was simply full of pits!

    They found a ce to rest for a few hours and ate a variety of delicious food. After that, the team recovered a little.

    ¡°Shall we continue?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, who else has [ insight ]?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± ¡°Me!¡±

    Huang juncai and Zhao youxuan¡¯s two [insight] didn¡¯t see anything, so they had to wait for the cooldown time and ¡°open¡± the map again.

    This time, they were lucky to ¡°see¡± a huge limb that seemed to be the remains of a creature.

    ¡­¡­

    BOOM!

    The violent explosion scattered the fog, and Li Rui blocked the meat that was flying over and instantly disappeared into the air.

    ¡°Damn it, another abomination. I¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    After catching up with his ¡®one step ahead¡¯ teammate, Li Ruiined in his mind.

    It was the 20th day since they entered the [ final defense line ] mystical realm.

    He didn¡¯t find the treasure, but he stepped on many traps along the way.

    Once, Li Rui was even hit by a magic simr to the star Annihtor cannon and was roasted on the spot.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his amazing defense, an ordinary diamond would probably have been reduced to dust.

    While he wasining, his teammate suddenly disappeared. Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body turned from extreme movement to extreme silence, instantly stopping in ce.

    There were no spatial fluctuations, but the teammates behind him had disappeared without a trace.

    Even though he had experienced all kinds of strange events in the past few days, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    What was going on?

    Even Ling xiyi didn¡¯t have time to react?

    Or am I hallucinating?

    Li Rui¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. He slowly squinted his eyes and fully operated the two divine skills.

    Purple-Gold Mist rose from the surface of his body, and his deep eyes were gradually dyed with purple light. Finally, they turned into a pair of boundless and emotionless vertical pupils.

    [ Dragon¡¯s Eye ] what I see is the truth!

    Li Rui¡¯s vision turned into a substantial purple-gold ripple. His gaze prated the illusion and directly saw the scene he wanted to see!

    Not far behind him, blurry figures were vigntly looking around, as if they could not see their teammates at all!

    No, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t see it, but that they were in a different ¡± reality ¡°!

    Watching Luo Li¡¯s and Hannah¡¯s teacher¡¯s figures ovep and then separate like an illusion, Li Rui had a trace of understanding in his heart.

    The Golden light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes brightened. He circted his divinity, and a golden divine light soared around his body.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was activated to the extreme, and the purple-gold dragon eyes were dazzling. Li Rui¡¯s body was wrapped in ayer of gorgeous seven-colored divine light as he walked step by step to his teammates.

    ¡°I am eternal in time, undying, and indestructible!¡±

    The finger wrapped in golden light slowly touched Luo Li¡¯s body, as if it had prated an invisible barrier. The Golden light spread on her body in an instant, pulling her back to the ¡°reality¡± where Li Rui was!

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Luo Li subconsciously waved the sword and then stopped at the tip of Li Rui¡¯s nose.

    Li Rui moved the de away with his fingers and ignored her reaction. He stared at the others.

    The other teammates ¡®figures became more and more blurry. Li Rui knew that they were ¡± sinking ¡± into the deep dimension.

    He took a deep breath. Divine light flickered around his body, and a golden transparent ground spread out under his feet.

    Fully operating [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], he used the ¡®reality¡¯ where he was as an anchor point and slowly stretched out his strong arm.

    The five fingers seemed to have stabbed into invisible water, and half of the arm gradually disappeared into the void. The ce where it was swallowed up rippled with space-time ripples that were visible to the naked eye.

    Crossing through multiple dimensions in the mysticism sense, the limbs that were solidified withws such as immobility and eternity finally touched a physical body.

    Pulling his teammates back to reality one by one, the divine light on Li Rui¡¯s body flickered, and his movements became more and more difficult.

    In the end,rge beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks, and his arms that could tten mountains trembled slightly.

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and rescued his Mount. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ling xiyi, who had been standing in the same ce since the beginning. Her figure hadn¡¯t be blurry from the beginning to the end.

    Seeing that she was not in danger of ¡°sinking¡± in a short time, Li Rui took a breath and slowly reached out his big hand.

    Dazzling golden light formed illusionary dragon scales on the surface of his body, and his fingertips stretched out.

 Chapter 887 - 885-instinctive fear (1)

    Chapter 887: Chapter 885-instinctive fear (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    No, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t see it, but that they were in a different ¡± reality ¡°!

    Watching Luo Li¡¯s and Hannah¡¯s teacher¡¯s figures ovep and then separate like an illusion, Li Rui had a trace of understanding in his heart.

    The Golden light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes brightened. He circted his divinity, and a golden divine light soared around his body.

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was activated to the extreme, and the purple-gold dragon eyes were dazzling. Li Rui¡¯s body was wrapped in ayer of gorgeous seven-colored divine light as he walked step by step to his teammates.

    ¡°I am eternal in time, undying, and indestructible!¡±

    The finger wrapped in golden light slowly touched Luo Li¡¯s body, as if it had prated an invisible barrier. The Golden light spread on her body in an instant, pulling her back to the ¡°reality¡± where Li Rui was!

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Luo Li subconsciously waved the sword and then stopped at the tip of Li Rui¡¯s nose.

    Li Rui moved the de away with his fingers and ignored her reaction. He stared at the others.

    The other teammates ¡®figures became more and more blurry. Li Rui knew that they were ¡± sinking ¡± into the deep dimension.

    He took a deep breath. Divine light flickered around his body, and a golden transparent ground spread out under his feet.

    Fully operating [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], he used the ¡®reality¡¯ where he was as an anchor point and slowly stretched out his strong arm.

    The five fingers seemed to have stabbed into invisible water, and half of the arm gradually disappeared into the void. The ce where it was swallowed up rippled with space-time ripples that were visible to the naked eye.

    Crossing through multiple dimensions in the mysticism sense, the limbs that were solidified withws such as immobility and eternity finally touched a physical body.

    Pulling his teammates back to reality one by one, the divine light on Li Rui¡¯s body flickered, and his movements became more and more difficult.

    In the end,rge beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks, and his arms that could tten mountains trembled slightly.

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and rescued his Mount. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ling xiyi, who had been standing in the same ce since the beginning. Her figure hadn¡¯t be blurry from the beginning to the end.

    Seeing that she was not in danger of ¡± sinking ¡± in a short time, Li Rui took a breath and slowly reached out his big hand.

    Dazzling golden light formed illusionary dragon scales on the surface of his body, and sharp ws extended from his fingertips. From afar, it looked like a Golden Dragon extending its dragon ws.

    The sharp ws pierced through the dimension, but before he could reach Ling xiyi, the cold and beautiful figure suddenly turned around and made eye contact with him across endless space and time.

    Raising their slender arms, the fingertips of the two pratedyer afteryer of dimensions, slowly gathering together, and finally touching gently.

    Weng~

    The Golden light instantly covered Ling xiyi¡¯s body, and Li Rui pulled her back almost effortlessly.

    Holding her wrist tightly, Li Rui felt the coldness from her skin. His hanging heart finally fell to the ground.

    As soon as he let go of his anger, a strong sense of fatigue instantly drowned him.

    The divine light around his body dissipated, and Li Rui swayed. He only managed to prevent himself from falling down by supporting Ling xiyi.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    His teammates nervously surrounded him. Li Rui forced a smile and shook his head.

    I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.

    His physical body was not damaged, but in less than a minute, more than 20000 points of mana were consumed.

    Summoning the power ofws beyond his limits had even injured his divine soul.

    ¡°Actually, if you give me the coordinates, I cane back on my own.¡±

    He pressed his cold little hand on his temple, and a chill spread in his soul. The intense pain was immediately relieved.

    Li Rui nced at Gong xiyi and smiled without saying anything.

    With his current ability, he could not use such a high-end technique like super-dimensional coordinate broadcast. It was better for him to do it directly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave this area first.¡±

    Li Rui forced himself to stand up and took the lead to run while enduring the difort.

    He finally knew why the [ final defense line ] was called the [ abyssyer ]. The entire ne seemed to be built on a thinyer of ice.

    If they were not careful, they would fall into the bottomless ¡®abyss¡¯.

    The critical and fragile ¡± ice surface ¡± was still changing. Even if one stood still, it was possible to ¡± crush ¡± the barrier between reality and illusion and fall into the ¡± sinkhole.

    Damn it, this kind of random trap without any warning was simply impossible to guard against.

    Li Rui felt a sharp pain in his head again. He gritted his teeth and continued to fly.

    He ran for dozens of kilometers and only slowed down when he felt that he was out of danger.

    After finding a t ce to set up a camp, Li Rui began to operate the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] to heal the injuries of his soul.

    Afterpleting a full cycle, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, his injuries were not serious and he would be able to recover in a few days.

    In such a dangerous environment like the [ abyssyer ], he would rather have his body suffer heavy injuries than have his soul suffer.

    For the former, he had 10000 ways to quickly recover, but for thetter, he could only rely on himself.

    However, danger and opportunity always coexisted. After removing the worry in his heart, Li Rui was surprised to find that after the overdraft of ¡± fishing people from a distance ¡°, the cultivation progress of [ chaotic origin tribtion ] soared again.

    From the looks of it, it would only take a month or two at most for this cultivation method to reach the minimum conditions for advancement.

    What made him even happier was that some kind of higher level bottleneck was already vaguely revealed in front of him.

    A secret diamond!

    He didn¡¯t expect that less than two years after he advanced to gold, he would once again touch the bottleneck of the energy level.

    However, after looking at his health points and spell strength, Li Rui felt that this seemed to be a matter of course.

    Other than his slightly lower mana, almost all of his attributes far exceeded the standard of ordinary secret diamonds!

    With more than 400000 HP and 40000 MP, he was the best on the raw stone steps.

    Therefore, all in all, his hardware level had long overflowed, and what hecked was a series of insights of the gold-tier.

    And this shoring was being filled rapidly with the advancement of one gold skill after another.

    Looking at more than a dozen hero skills that were stuck at the peak of silver, Li Rui squinted his eyes and his heart was burning.

    He should be able to meet the advancement conditions if he were to upgrade all of these skills to gold.

    At that time, he would exhaust his Pdin once more and find an enemy that he couldn¡¯t resist to fight to the death. He believed that the door to secret diamonds would open for him if he squeezed out all his potential!

    If it really didn¡¯t work, he could upgrade all runes to gold-rank and repeat his death-seeking behavior.

    With this cycle, even if his talent was limited, through the stimtion of life and death, he would definitely be able to step into the ranks of secret diamonds within two to three years!

    After nning the path of advancement, Li Rui seemed to see the path to the throne.

    But immediately after, an important question surfaced.

 Chapter 888 - 886-invitation letter _1

    Chapter 888: Chapter 886-invitation letter _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    ¡°Mount ¡­ It¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hayley ¡­¡±

    Gloria opened her mouth, but she stopped.

    don¡¯t say anymore, Gloria. I¡¯ll leave the family in your hands after I leave.

    ¡°Then, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the clear blue sky outside the temple, her eyes revealing her confusion about the future.

    After Li Rui returned to his Pce, he pondered for a long time and sat cross-legged in the void again.

    Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. With the silver Dragon as a Mount, they would soon arrive at the central battlefield. In the next few days, he could focus his energy on himself and strive to improve his strength to the next level before he set off!

    Looking at his passive, Li Rui¡¯s eyes drooped, and his pupils shed with a firm light.

    With the help of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I will be able to break through this most crucial bottleneck!

    Li Rui exhaled a mouthful of white mist and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], immersing his spiritual sense into his blood.

    Gradually, the cold room was filled with a pink mist.

    As time passed, the mist became thicker and thicker, and finally turned into a bright blood mist. The air began to fill with an alluring fishy sweet smell.

    A dayter, the blood mist had already engulfed the entire Pce. Thousands of servants who served the silver Dragon had left the mountain to seek refuge.

    The originally cold and lonely Pce group became even more empty and silent. Only Li Rui¡¯s teammates were guarding outside the pce.

    After another two days, the pceplex, which stretched for more than ten kilometers, waspletely shrouded in a blood mist. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered in ayer of blood.

    In the hazy Scarlet mist, the magnificent Pce became evil and strange, as if it was the nest of a world-destroying Demon King, ready to rush out at any time to eat the living!

    Rumors were spreading in Mng city outside the mountain. Looking at the blood mist that shrouded the entire mountain range, all the extraordinaries could feel the strange ripples that were moving like a heart.

    The blood mist also expanded and contracted time and time again, only stopping when it reached the foot of the mountain.

    Fortunately, the silver Dragon Duke Hayley nasanelle came out in time to calm down the panic-stricken city.

    When the elegant figure with a body length of more than 40 meters hovered over Mng city, the citizens who had been protected by it for generations could not help but cheer.

    The magnificent magic light was dazzling, and Hayley nasanelle was like a beautiful ¡± gem sun ¡± shining on the earth, dispelling the anxiety and fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    However, in the pce a few dozen kilometers away, there was a person who was like a fish in water.

    ¡°It smells so good, it¡¯s captain¡¯s smell ~~¡±

    Luo Li took a deep breath in an intoxicated manner, and her pink tongue kept licking in the air.

    ¡°Slurp ¡­ He should be ¡­ Slurp ¡­ He had already practiced blood sorcery before. Slurp ¡­I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck.¡±

    stop licking, you bootlicker. Li Rui¡¯s blood is going to be drained by your licking!

    Zhao youxuan shouted angrily.

    However, Luo Li ignored her and was still immersed in the sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to lick too!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her temples in pain as she watched the two of them lick the air like crazy.

    Two idiots!

    When he turned his head and looked away, the blood mist was almost solid. The pce beside him seemed to have be a huge heart, and its long rhythm seemed to be able to shake the world.

    Although the blood mist itself was not poisonous, an ordinary person would not be able to live for more than three seconds in their position.

    A single wave was enough to shatter their hearts!

    With the double resonance between her teammate and the Dragon, she could feel that Li Rui was stuck in an awkward stage. The power he had umted seemed to be not enough to help him break through the bottleneck.

    Unfortunately, this was a domain that involved one¡¯s soul, and outsiders could not interfere at all.

    Li Rui could only rely on himself!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the thick blood fog, Li Rui had indeed reached a critical moment.

    The sea-like qi and blood in his body were all released to the outside world, and a wonderful transformation began.

    However, he did not know if it was because his qi and blood were too powerful, but the strength required to transform all of them into a new form was also astonishing.

    Li Rui had a faint understanding in his heart that his health attribute had been seriously imbnced.

    The vitality that was dozens of times stronger than those of the same level contained a huge amount of power, but it also slowed down his pace of transformation!

    Unless he could raise his magic power to a corresponding level, he would forever be stuck at his current stage!

    His closed eyes suddenly opened, and his purple-gold dragon eyes emitted a demonic red light. Li Rui operated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] while opening his equipment library.

    ¡°System, upgrade [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!¡±

    Three upgrade options and more than 50000 gold coins were invested, and the God equipment that was originally at iron-level immediately advanced three levels and directly evolved to gold-level!

    [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]-gold

    +960 spell strength

    [ only passive: spell strength increased by 100%. ]

    Dong ~

    All the creatures within a hundred miles seemed to have heard a loud sound like a heart beating. The dull pressure seemed to be something heavy pressing on their hearts, making them breathless.

    The blood mist above the mountain range began to boil and roll, devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like a ck hole.

    Enduring the tearing feeling of his soul power, Li Rui continued to evolve.

    One day, two days, three days ¡­

    The blood mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers began to shrink, and the withered nts were rejuvenated by the sunlight.

    However, at the top of the snow Mountain, a beautiful girl stared at the boiling blood mist under her feet, her eyes full of fear and shock.

    ¡®This power ¡­ That¡¯s too terrifying. Could it be that he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he was facing andmasam?¡±

    The female elf who was standing quietly behind her was even more embarrassed. She was so stunned that she could not speak.

    Although she was a warrior, the elves were naturally very familiar with magic power. She was no less shocked than Hayley nasanelle.

    The abyss-like Qi, blood, and magic power that were entangled together even made her feel an instinctive fear.

    It was as if he would melt into the sea of blood just by looking at it!

    As time passed, the blood mist gradually retreated to the mountainside, but a heavy pressure became heavier and heavier, causing the entire mountain range to be as silent as death.

    Bang Bang~Bang Bang~

    The solidified sea of blood was rolling in the room, and Li Rui was sitting quietly in the void!

 Chapter 889 - 887-Imperial feast _1

    Chapter 889: Chapter 887-Imperial feast _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    Li Rui clenched his fists and adapted to the surge of power in his body. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    The [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had actually grown a lot during this process, saving him at least a few months of hard work!

    He had taken another big step forward towards the day of the double evolution!

    After calming himself down, Li Rui breathed out a hot breath andpletely calmed thest trace of restless magic in his body.

    Then, he looked at his system panel with slight excitement.

    [ blood contract ] gold

    [ you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 3% of your maximum health points in spell strength. At the same time, every 1 point of spell strength will increase your additional health points by 3 points. ] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [ your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit. ] (Gold-rank can not exceed 600%)

    He had finally broken through the core passive skill. With the addition of the gold-grade [Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat ], Li Rui¡¯s attributes had undergone a tremendous change!

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: gold (spirit release)]

    [ level: 287 ]

    [ HP: 450407/450407 (388457+ spell strength X3) ]

    [ mana: 26315/26315 ]

    [ armor: 3441 (2993 x 115%) ]

    [magic resistance: 3478 (3025 x 115%)]

    [attack: 3636]

    [spell strength: 44099][(9212 + 4.5% mana +3% HP) x 200%]

    Gold-rank [ demonic transcendence ], gold-rank [ embrace of the zing Angel ], gold-rank [ blood contract ], gold-rank [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!

    With the four of them stacked together, he had 44000+ spell strength!

    What was a mage?

    This was a f * cking mage!

    Even Li Rui himself couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. He could feel that his demonic power and divinity were enough to distort thews of heaven and earth!

    At the same time, with the upgrade of [chaotic origin tribtion ], his control of his hero skills had also be better.

    However, after the excitement, a new problem emerged.

    The strength of his spell was almost double his mana. This ratio was ridiculous!

    If Li Rui used all his power, he would be squeezed dry in a few hits!

    Now, just [ Nash¡¯s teeth ] and [ void de ] could give each of his attacks an additional 13000+ magic damage. Such a terrible power naturally did not appear out of thin air. Just maintaining these two passive skills was enough to make Li Rui¡¯s mana run out.

    Not to mention, it was like [ space distortion ], which could maintain arge area of confinement!

    Perhaps he should consider getting some equipment that added mana, or a hero that could stack mana infinitely?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and walked out of the dpidated Pce. He saw a group of teammates staring at him.

    ¡°Sacred cult master¡¯s culture bes martial virtue, bringing prosperity to themon people, for thousands of years, he will unify the pugilistic world!¡±

    Blondie was the first to kneel on the ground, cupped his fists, and shouted excitedly.

    A blue vein popped out on Li Rui¡¯s forehead. With a run-up and flying kick, the eyesore immediately disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    Ling xiyi walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and looked around.

    yes, one of my cultivation techniques has advanced to gold.

    Li Rui grinned and hugged the kitten in his arms.

    After a round of chattering and questioning, Li Rui finally appeased these curious babies and turned to look at the winding stairs down the mountain.

    Two beautiful women were walking towards him.

    The leader of the group was wearing a silver veil, which was shimmering under the sunlight. It was as if he was covered in a dreamy Halo.

    Her beautiful face was like a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world, and the trace of sorrow between her brows was enough to make most male creatures go crazy.

    Seeing this face for the first time, Li Rui was stunned for a moment. He quickly realized that this was his Mount and couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have destroyed one of your pces.¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the broken walls behind him and shook her head coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you didn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    I¡¯ve already prepared everything. Have you made arrangements for your funeral? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know hownguage proficiency tranted it, but he clearly saw Hayley nasanelle¡¯s body tremble, and the sorrow between her brows turned into sadness.

    She looked around longingly, as if she was a prisoner on death row, her eyes full of reluctance.

    After a long time, she finally made up her mind and gritted her teeth, nodding her head solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m also ready!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why did it seem like they were about to eat Dragon meat hotpot?

    Li Rui patted her head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry to dispel the fear in her heart.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? We won¡¯t be staying on this for too long, and you¡¯re just a temporary Mount. It won¡¯t be long before we return.¡±

    His Mercury-like eyes brightened slightly, and then a trace of worry shed through them.

    A temporary Mount ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that take into ount the identity of food reserve?

    Don¡¯t kill me and add food to the farewell meal when you¡¯re leaving ¡­

    When she thought of this possibility, Hayley nasanelle became even more depressed.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t realize that this guy was full of inner thoughts. He asked his teammates and found out that they were already ready and waiting for him toe out. At the same time, he also knew that he had spent more than ten days to break through this time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Could the war at the center of the continent have ended?

    You guys have to wait for me!

    A few hourster, a slender Silver Dragon soared into the sky from the peak of the snow Mountain. It escaped the atmosphere and entered the universe before the detection array could lock onto it.

    f * ck, this is so exciting!!

    The violent eleration was several times stronger than a rocket¡¯s. It was almost as if it had catapulted to the speed of sound. Blondie grabbed the bulge on the dragon¡¯s back and roared in excitement.

    The air quickly became thin and cold. Hayley nasanelle closed her nose, stopped breathing, and switched to cosmic flight mode.

    On the dragon¡¯s back, Ling xiyi waved her small hand and scattered a magic barrier that was several meters thick.

    The powerful magic isted the inside from the outside, creating a warm andfortable environment for everyone.

    Looking at the arc-shapednd that was gradually revealing its full appearance under their feet, the spectacr scene made the indigenous people who had been bound to the surface of the for their entire lives dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this the view of looking back at the from outer space? I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡±

    Huang juncai rubbed his arms and felt touched.

    In front of the great, a single intelligent creature was so small. But it was also these ¡± small ¡± ants that transformed the and created a brilliant civilization!

    Looking down at the earth from above the nine Heavens, the clouds flew under his feet, and the mountains and rivers were as tiny as dust. Li Rui¡¯s chest was filled with endless pride. He slowly stretched out his palm as if he was going to hold the entire in his palm!

    The arrogance that came with a great increase in power gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 890 - 888-welcome to the top of the food chain _1

    Chapter 890: Chapter 888-wee to the top of the food chain _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Anti-piracy content, refresh in ten minutes.

    Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will be refreshed automatically, and there is no need to refresh manually.

    The eggshells-like defensive line that wrapped around the main materialyer had truly exhausted the blood of the gods.

    Even one of Tiamat¡¯s heads had been cut off, which showed how tragic the battle was!

    Based on the current information, even the gods failed to ¡± break ¡± this line of defense in the end, but found a way to bypass it.

    After that, with the tide of spiritual energy, thews of physics changed, and the [ abyssyer ] was separated from reality and fell into a deeper dimension.

    And now, the [ final defense line ] that had ¡± sunk ¡± into the deeper dimension was finally connected to reality again. It was no wonder that all the countries on the continent were crazy about it!

    Not only did it contain the crystallization of the Nesser Empire¡¯s technology, but it also contained countless divine artifacts seized from the entire war of gods, as well as ¡­ Hundreds of God corpses!

    As long as one could obtain one ten-thousandth of it, they could easily change the fate of a force or even a country!

    The only thing to worry about was this secret realm ¡­ It was treacherous and dangerous!

    Who knew how many traps the Nesser Empire had set up in theirst struggle, which was enough to kill gods?

    Coupled with the entanglement of the gods ¡®resentment of death, the spatial structure inside had undergone a fundamental change.

    Compared to the material ne, the [ abyssyer ] was more like thebination of [ fantasy ] and [ strange realm ]. If one was not careful, even a real mythical creature would fall inside!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and carefully studied thetest top-secret information.

    Two of the archmages ¡®Congress had died, one of the Grand duchies in tesfield had died, and only one of the seven ancient Dragons had escaped ¡­

    This was only the existence that was clearly recorded. There was no telling how many high-level powerhouses had died silently inside.

    The first batch of na?ve people who rushed in excitedly to take the lead had be the lead. On the other hand, the death rate of the low-level cannon fodder who entered one after another was not as high.

    The higher the energy level, the more dangerous it was?

    This is good news for me.

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and couldn¡¯t help but nod in his heart.

    From the current information, the entire secret ne was full of nomological traps aimed at high-level powerhouses.

    It was like an anti-tank mine. It was fine for people to dance on it, but if a tank weighing tens of tons were to crash on it ¡­ boom~

    And ording to the lessons of their predecessors, those above silver had to be careful of dangers on the level ofws. The higher the energy level, the more obvious the ne¡¯s targeting was!

    However, the lower the energy level, the better. This was because, apart from thews, the material level of the secret ne was also filled with danger.

    All in all, gold-rank was the most suitable main force for exploration, and secret diamond-rank was not bad either.

    In addition, there was a more suitable candidate, the ¡± low-level high-level ¡± Saint prodigies of the various major forces!

    Those with lower energy levels were stronger, and they could avoid both risks at the same time.

    It seems like the [ final defense line ] mystical realm is very friendly to me!

    After pondering for a moment, Li Rui put aside his arrogant thoughts and carefully discussed with his teammates about the n to go in and make a fortune.

    The treasures in the secret realm were so tempting that even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    Moreover, after his strength had greatly improved, he also wanted to try out how strong he was, so he could kill a few secret diamonds to liven up the mood.

    After some discussion, Li Rui wanted to go to the battlefield to get some [ overgrowth ].

    However, the Battlefront of each country had already entered a stalemate. The two sides had formed a certain bnce, and there was no sign of arge-scale battle in the short term.

    The extremely disappointed Li Rui could only find the registration point for the [ magic conference ] and apply to be the ¡®garbage man¡¯ of the arcane realm.

    ¡°Your name.¡±

    ¡°Wade Winston Wilson.¡±

    ¡°Are they all your team members?¡±

    The middle-aged man in the silver robe carefully looked at the teammates behind Li Rui and frowned.

    All of them were a little cool!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    then, everyone must pay 100 gold coins as entrance fee.

    ¡°100 gold coins? Why don¡¯t you just Rob someone?¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The purchasing power of the gold coins cast by the church of Woking was quite strong. If used sparingly, one gold coin was enough to cover the expenses of an ordinary civilian family for a whole year.

    100 gold coins was a huge sum of money!

    ¡°Wait, why did those people go in without paying?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at a few young men in the distance and asked angrily.

    The silver-robed middle-aged man turned his head to take a look and helplessly smiled.

    the green passage they took should be the elite talents of our partner. They cane and go freely.

    F * ck, if I wanted to be the Dragon of the country, would I need to suffer?

    Li Rui clenched his fist and thought of the skin he was wearing. It was like a deted ball.

    ¡°Alright, how much is it in total?¡±

    ¡°One, two, three, four ¡­ A total of eight people, 800 gold coins.¡±

    Just as he was about to take out the money, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly turned and he pulled over Hayley nasanier, who was hiding behind him.

    wait, she¡¯s not a teammate. She should be free of charge!

    The silver-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with doubt,¡±not teammates?¡± Then who is she to you?¡±

    ¡°A Mount!¡±

    Li Rui said firmly.

    The silver-robed middle-aged man¡¯s body stiffened. He looked at Li Rui and then at the silver Dragondy¡¯s beautiful face. His trembling fingers clenched into a fist.

    Damn it, I also want such a ¡°Mount¡±!

    ¡°That ¡­ I can actually wait for you guys outside ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanier pulled on Li Rui¡¯s sleeve, trying to make herst struggle.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t deny her identity as a ¡± Mount ¡°, the envy in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes was almost distorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t run around when you¡¯re inside.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and turned to look at the silver-robed middle-aged man.

    ¡°How about it, can the Mount be free of charge?¡±

    With a twisted expression, the middle-aged man forced out a smile and showed Li Rui eight white teeth of a professional Esper.

    the Mount is arge-scale transportation tool. The entrance fee is 300 gold coins, and the total is 1000 gold coins.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    There was no Starlight in the dark sky. Li Rui and the others walked out of the portal and were immediately shocked by this strange world.

    On the ground, there was a huge camp that was brightly lit. Other than that, the world was dark and silent. The entire world was filled with an atmosphere of despair and madness.

    Soon, Li Rui knew that this was not his illusion!

    Wuwuwu ¡­

    The vengeful wails were low in his ears. When he looked down, he saw countless hazy shadows shrouding his body, like ayer of terrifying clothing.

    He was not the only one. Other than the silver Dragon Lady, a few of his teammates were wrapped in the sameyer of resentment, but it was not as obvious as his.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    They looked at each other strangely. Li Rui felt that these things could not cause any physical damage to them and they were dissipating as time passed.

    this is the resentment of the Dragon Spirit ¡­

 Chapter 891 - 889-clearing the battlefields (1)

    <h4>Chapter 891: Chapter 889-clearing the battlefields (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hahaha, who can snatch things from you? Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Wesley Joe excitedly hugged Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and wanted to kiss him.

    It was probably impossible to directly buy the false divine vessel, but China definitely couldn¡¯t refuse the request for joint research.

    After all, the machinery faith was the expert in this area!

    In fact, the [ false divine vessel ] ¡°s actual value wasn¡¯t as high as he had imagined. The most valuable part was the core technology of the Nesser Empire contained within it!

    If they truly understood the profoundness within, both China and the machinery faith would be able to mass-produce [ false divine vessels ], just like the pinnacle of the Nesser Empire!

    After sending away the excited Wesley Joe, Li Rui ignored the many mages who wanted to say something but were hesitating. He went directly to the side of shazhi Fuuma.

    ¡°How are they?¡±

    Li Rui asked curiously as he looked at the three secret diamond Saint seiyas who were shrouded in her faint divine light.

    Although he had been hiding in the illusory world and did not witness the life-risking strike of the three people, the extremely condensed dazzling golden light of divinity still prated the boundary between reality and illusion, leaving a deep impression on him.

    Although their attack did not kill the divine Dragon, their destructive power within a single unit was no less than Li Rui¡¯s [ God-ying sword of heaven¡¯s end ].

    ¡°I won¡¯t die, but I¡¯ll have to recuperate for at least a few years when I go back.¡±

    Looking at the peaceful expressions on the faces of the few fools who had passed out, Saki Fuuma said in an unpleasant tone.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Li Rui frowned in confusion. He originally wanted to chat with shazhi Fuuma, but the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger, as if some danger wasing.

    That¡¯s strange. Wasn¡¯t it because the orirock Dragon was blocking me outside the door?

    Could there be other dangers?

    Without further ado, he began to clean up the battlefield. The dragon¡¯s corpse that was filled with divine fragrance was a good thing.

    Next, it was the mechanical giant that had all its ¡®external¡¯ equipment removed.

    Without its energy and control core, the robot was truly ¡± dead ¡°.

    Without the [ Penta-colored Dragon crown ], the thick dragon scale armor on his body also disappeared, and his originally burly and heavy body immediately became a little ¡°slender.¡±

    His empty hands were still holding the sword and stabbing down. Unfortunately, the several-thousand-meter-long raging me sword had already returned to Saki Fuuma¡¯s hands, making him look a little sluggish and stiff.

    But in any case, when Li Rui came in front of him and looked up at the towering and magnificent figure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of awe in his heart.

    From this angle, it was impossible to see the robot¡¯s full appearance. How was such arge [ final weapon ] made?

    After sighing, Li Rui began to try to put him into the [ material warehouse ].

    However, the power that was quickly fed back to him made him realize that the system was not omnipotent.

    At least, with his current strength, he could not put an astronomical unit the size of an asteroid into his ¡± bag.

    In addition ¡­

    Looking at the three divine artifacts in his hand, Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows began to furrow.

    Not only could these unrefined artifacts not be stored in the [material warehouse ], but they were also constantly resisting his control.

    As long as the power of the suppression was slightly rxed, they would instantly escape from the palm!

    As a result, most of Li Rui¡¯s mental strength had to be ced on the battle of wits and courage with these three guys.

    At the same time, the divinities entangled with each other, as if three mountains were rooted in his body, making Li Rui unable to use any space travel skills.

    After all, traveling through space with ease and traveling through space while carrying three mountains were twopletely different things.

    Fortunately, this ¡± weight ¡± was only on the spiritual level and did not have much effect on the material level.

    Otherwise, just the size of these three divine artifacts alone would beparable to a mountain, and any one of them would be able to crush Li Rui into a photo!

    This was why he did not choose to return to the city with his teammates. It was not that he did not want to, but he could not!

    Li Rui had a premonition that his return journey would not be peaceful.

    Li Rui shook his head and threw the worries in his heart to the back of his mind. He began to focus on the spoils of war in front of him.

    Even without the divine protection, the mechanical giant, which was made of some unknown magical metal, was still tough. After trying for a long time, he only managed to remove the armor that weighed a few tons, and he wisely gave up.

    Forget it, this thing can¡¯t be eaten. I¡¯ll dismember the sea cucumber first.

    Looking at the soft-bodied mutated zergs that spread to the end of his sight, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    Although this thing is ugly, it should taste good, right?

    To be able to leave an intact corpse in the hands of the mechanical giant, this in itself represented a certain level of strength.

    If it¡¯s really not delicious, I can swallow it even if I pinch my nose for ¡®nutrition¡¯. I¡¯m not a picky eater.

    Li Rui happilynded on the ground, and along the way, he passed by all kinds of dark and deformed eyes.

    Thergest one was hundreds of meters in diameter, and the smallest one was the size of a basin. They were densely packed on the God¡¯s corpse that was winding like a mountain.

    Just by looking at these eyeballs, Li Rui felt an inexplicable itch on his skin. He was about to have trypophobia.

    Uh ¡­ It¡¯s so big, what should I do?

    When it really arrived in front of him, Li Rui actually didn¡¯t know where to start.

    With the small size of a human, Li Rui suddenly felt that he should invite the domestic mining team to face the mountain-like behemoth.

    Wasn¡¯t this amount of work the same as mining?

    With a bitter smile, he rose into the sky again and flew toward the wound caused by the mechanical giant¡¯s zing sword.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to dismember if he followed the wound?

    When he got closer, Li Rui found that the wound was hundreds of meters long. The ck blood that was gushing out like a chocte fountain had stopped long ago. Looking from above, it was like a bottomless Canyon.

    BOOM!

    The Golden-red sword projection that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing shed down viciously, expanding the ¡°Valley¡± even further.

    The thick and stinky ck blood gushed out again. Li Rui shed a few times, but found that the damage he caused to the ¡®mountain¡¯ was only a drop in the ocean.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as ¡®hard¡¯ as the mechanical giant, it was ¡®tougher¡¯ than him. The shing sword edge seemed to have sunk into thick glue, sticking to each other unceasingly, making it extremely ufortable.

    Back then, there was an axe on agarwood Split Mountain. How long would it take for me to cut off his head with a sword?

    The inexplicable uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense. Just as Li Rui raised the sanguine crystal sword again, he suddenly felt a strange feeling of being peeked at, which made his hair stand on end.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    He instantly shot into the air and looked around with his sword in hand. His vignt eyes sensed everything within a hundred miles.

    However, he did not find anything suspicious. He frowned and looked down at his palm.

    Are you the ones behind this?

    The three magnificent divine artifacts were still emitting spiritual light, as calm as dead objects.

    He slowly held them tightly and Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a smile.

 Chapter 892 - 891-Iâ€™ve never seen such a scene before (1)

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 891-I¡¯ve never seen such a scene before (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I¡¯ve been in Jianghu for so many years, what haven¡¯t I seen?

    Do you think that you can make me give up by pretending?

    In your dreams!

    He activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], and traces of purple Qi condensed in his palm, covering the light of the three divine artifacts.

    Just as he was about to turn back and continue to split the mountain, Li Rui suddenly noticed that the Earth¡¯s Allied forces in the distance had their eyes wide open and were looking behind him with a frightened and distorted expression.

    He turned around stiffly and immediately understood what it meant to have the entire world focus on him.

    The tens of millions of deformed eyes that covered the entire ¡± mountain ¡± opened at the same time. The grayish-white membrane cocoons that were filled with the aura of death had long disappeared. In their ce was a gaze of madness, violence, and hatred.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯ve never seen such a scene before ¡­

    A tiny slit opened up on his cheek, and a ferocious eyeball writhed as it tried to squeeze out, but it was immediately suppressed by the closed skin.

    With the three burdens in his hand holding onto his divinity, Li Rui no longer had enough power to resist the contamination.

    In just a few seconds of eye contact, his flesh and blood began to mutate!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    With a loud shout, he turned around and ran without hesitation.

    The uneasiness in his heart finally settled, and he could not help but rejoice that his teammates had left long ago.

    Facing a monster of this level, they would probably be wiped out in one wave!

    ¡°Hurry over!¡±

    Weng~

    A delicate shout sounded in his ear, and a dazzling seven-colored brilliance suddenly bloomed in front of him. Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and he elerated his speed to enter.

    Then, he saw the constipated expression on Saki Fuuma¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°What do you have on you? I can¡¯t move it!¡±

    Pa~

    Li Rui pped himself and suddenly remembered the three burdens on his body. He instantly shot out of the range of the divine light.

    ¡°Split up and run!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, without him being a burden, the team that was wrapped in the seven-colored holy light disappeared in an instant.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    So love will disappear?

    Little sazhi, you¡¯ve changed!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The ¡°mountain range¡± behind him began to rise from the ground. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, slender tentacles began to grow out of Li Rui¡¯s skin, and at the tip of the tentacles grew green bean-sized eyeballs, which swept across the world with hatred.

    A chill ran from his tailbone to the top of his head. Li Rui shivered and put an upgrade option into his Summoner skill.

    Then, a high-frequency vibration suddenly burst out from his body, and the protective Dipper energy in front of him suddenly burst into a circle of white Sonic Boom clouds.

    [ ghostly steps ]-gold

    Increases movement speed by 60% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 40 minutes.

    elerate! elerate!

    In just a few seconds, he pushed himself to more than Mach 2. Li Rui¡¯s figure turned into a stream of light in the air and quickly escaped from this world.

    Under the extreme speed, Li Rui used [the eternal indestructible tribtion ], and the distortion around his body gradually subsided. The tentacles that had begun to grow terrifying fangs slowly shrank back.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The loud sounds behind him continued. Li ruimang felt a sharp hatred in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare to look back.

    He had to get out of his sight as soon as possible while that thing had just woken up!

    Soon, he plunged into the chaotic ck mist. However, an earth-shattering roar suddenly came from behind him.

    An indescribable shrill and terrifying cry with divine fluctuations spread throughout the entire [ abyss ] in an instant, dering that a certain great existence had awakened from a long sleep!

    Immediately after, Li Rui felt a strange gaze that made people tremble through time and space, urately locking onto him.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    My [hibernating insect: don¡¯t use] is immune to most of the detection below the true God level. Could it be that the ¡®sea cucumber¡¯ is a true God?

    No way?

    Li Rui¡¯s scalp went numb. He could only push his speed to the extreme and escape frantically.

    He clenched his fist, and the slight pain in his palm gradually calmed him down.

    Don¡¯t panic, stay calm, it¡¯s not a big problem, at most you¡¯ll die and go back to [ rebirth ]!

    In any case, the gains from this trip were enough for him to digest for a long time. It was just the right time to go into seclusion and try to get a secret diamond!

    After preparing for the worst, Li Rui let out a sigh of relief. He was about to open the system panel to see if there were any skills to solve the current predicament when his eyes suddenly stopped on his hand.

    So it was these things that stung him ¡­

    The edges of the three artifacts had already pierced into his skin. Suddenly, Li Rui had a sh of inspiration.

    F * ck, although I¡¯m invisible, these three things aren¡¯t invisible!

    They were like fireflies in the dark night, so bright and outstanding that they could be ¡± seen ¡± at a nce no matter where they were!

    Locking onto them is the same as locking onto myself ¡­

    He subconsciously wanted to throw away these three scourges, but he was still reluctant to let go.

    These were three divine weapons. If he took them back to Earth, all the forces would have to kneel and lick his boots. They could be exchanged for countless resources.

    Until thest moment, he really could not bear to cut off his losses.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if he had no way out. As long as he could find a random passage and escape back to the main ne, with the size of the sea cucumber, it would definitely be stuck and unable to catch up.

    As for the evil Dragon blocking the door outside, Li Rui couldn¡¯t care less now.

    He would take it one step at a time!

    BOOM!

    He circted his energy without holding back, and the Golden-red ster energy formed a shuttle-shaped shield that violently tore through the air and shot into the distance.

    As the distance between them increased, Li Rui could feel that the sense of danger had faded and he could not help but feel relieved.

    It seemed that that thing could not move freely yet, so he should have a chance to escape from the [ abyssyer ].

    As he rxed, Li Rui suddenly realized that he hadpletely lost his way because he had only been running away.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just run for now. It¡¯s more important to stay away from danger.

    He would wait for the duration of the ghostly steps to end and see if he could find someone from the main ne to take him out.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and opened the system panel while running.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in killing 132 hero-level units and obtained a brilliant victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 21691642 (10845821 X2) experience points.

    you have obtained 2582334 (1291167 X2) gold coins.

    you have participated in killing 132 secret diamond-grade units and obtained 842179 high-level rule fragments.

    [Grand feast] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 10000 permanent health growth (maximum devouring limit of gold-rank). Grand feast level +1.

    [feast ]¡¯s devouring growth has exceeded the skill¡¯s upper limit. The overflowing life energy has been converted into permanent resistance growth. You have received 314 armor points and 381 magic resistance points.

    [Grand feast] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 10000 permanent health growth (maximum devouring limit of gold-rank). Grand feast level +1.

    [feast ]¡¯s devouring growth has exceeded the skill¡¯s upper limit. The overflowing life energy has been converted into permanent resistance growth. You have received 327 armor points and 401 magic resistance points.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 893 - 891-damn sweetness _1

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 891-damn sweetness _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    [ Dragon bloodline ] stripped of Dragon-type source form. Received 10318 permanent armor growth and 12931 permanent magic resistance growth.

    [ mortal enemy-Dragon ] enhanced concept weapon. When you break the defense of a creature with the concept of Dragon and cause physical damage,+7125 true damage, and the final physical damage dealt to you by the creature with the concept of Dragon is-5618.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 18169 permanent health points.

    you have obtained 31 secret diamond treasure chests.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á183

    The continuous [feast] devouring records made Li Rui¡¯s eyes almost pop out.

    Although he knew that his harvest this time was amazing, seeing the specific data still made him feel a little proud!

    Xiao Wei, your brother is already invincible.

    But soon, an evil gaze from the unseen world swept across his skin like a sticky and cold tentacle. An irresistible divine contamination drilled into his protective spiritual light, causing hideous, deformed, and disgusting eyes to open on his skin one after another.

    Little Wei ¡­ Her brother was going to die ¡­

    With a huge amount of undigested attributes, Li Rui couldn¡¯t even fight back and could only run away in grief and anger.

    There were three scourges in his palm that were fighting against him. There were genuine mythical creatures chasing him outside. Under the extreme oppression of both internal and external troubles, an agitated anger gradually rose in his heart.

    Didn¡¯t I just cut your wound a few times?

    I didn¡¯t really cut off your head, so why are you chasing me like this?

    If you¡¯re so capable, go chase after shazhi Fuuma!

    That sword of hers was the one that pierced your head!

    [ dragon¡¯s Fury +1 ]

    +1

    ¡­.

    Li Rui cursed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t slow down at all. In just 40 minutes, he had crossed nearly 2000 kilometers!

    After draining thest drop of mana in his meridians, he fell to the ground tiredly and looked around in a daze.

    Where did I run off to?

    His face felt itchy, and he subconsciously reached out to scratch it, only to find that there was already an egg-sized saa there. Soybean-sized eyeballs grew on it like a Lotus, oozing rotten and disgusting pus.

    With a sh of red light, the thin blood crystal sword cut off the tumor.

    However, the moment it left its mother¡¯s body, the tumor seemed to have a life of its own. It let out a low groan that made one feel nauseated and turned into a stream of light that shot into the distance.

    Go to hell!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the sharp golden-red sword aura arrived first, cutting it into pieces without mercy.

    Immediately after, the divine me destroyed it, and the minced meat that filled the sky turned into smoke.

    Hu~

    He let out a breath of turbid air and the wound on his face quickly healed. Li Rui identified a direction, dragged his heavy head, and walked away.

    My spirituality has been contaminated. If I don¡¯t purify these foreign divinities, I may mutate permanently over time.

    However, the three things in his hands were fighting against him with all their might, and they had used up most of his power. He had no spare energy to resist the external erosion.

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui began to think of a way to break the situation.

    Equipment?

    Skill?

    Runes?

    After a careful count, he realized that there was only one skill that could be effective immediately.

    [ purification ]-silver-tier!

    With the crisp sound of ss shattering around him, a circle of light bloomed from Li Rui¡¯s body, instantly forcing out some ck mist invisible to the naked eye.

    It was useful!

    Li Rui¡¯s head felt lighter and it was as if a clear spring had been injected into his chaotic brain, weakening his fatigue and pain.

    However, the level of the silver-rank [ purification ] was still too low, and it could only treat the symptoms but not the root cause.

    The problem was that Li Rui didn¡¯t use this skill often and his understanding of it was very low. It was difficult to upgrade it to gold in a short time.

    Sigh ¡­ Xiyi, Hannah ¡­ Since you guys have advanced, you should study your Summoner skills. I can¡¯t learn your hero skills ¡­

    With a faint resentment, Li Rui found a hidden corner and sat cross-legged.

    He had to get rid of the hidden danger in his body first!

    After regting his breath for a while and recovering a little of his Yuan Qi, Li Rui turned his wrist and took out a dazzling blood-colored crystal.

    After absorbing the concept essence of over a hundred secret diamond Dragons, a dreamy seven-colored Halo spread out from the crystal. It pulsed rhythmically like a heart, releasing a faint fishy sweetness.

    Gulp~

    [void stomach] immediately let out a disappointing gurgling sound when it smelled the damn sweetness.

    The hunger and thirst in the depths of his soul was awakened again. This time, Li Rui no longer resisted, but followed his desire and gently put [trophy-Dragon] into his mouth.

    Thew was triggered, and the hard crystal melted in his mouth. An indescribable sweet and delicious taste bloomed on the tip of his tongue.

    The rich, rich, and fresh fragrance entered his nose from his mouth, all the way up to the top of his head.

    ¡°Wuuu ~~~¡±

    Li Rui let out an irrepressible moan of happiness and twisted his tongue, enjoying the condensation of the essence of thousands of Dragons!

    Both his body and mind seemed to be immersed in wine. Li Rui reluctantly swallowed the liquid in his mouth, and a cold feeling slid down his esophagus into his stomach.

    It was as if matter and antimatter hade into contact. With a buzz, the world disappeared from Li Rui¡¯s mind and was reced by chaos that contained all colors.

    He instinctively activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ].

    Li Rui¡¯s unfocused pupils slowly contracted and turned into a pair of purple-gold vertical pupils.

    As if sensing the change in the suppressive power, the three divine artifacts in his hands emitted a faint divine light, and high-frequency waves vibrated around them.

    His cold purple-gold eyes did not move at all, and his gaze was still fixed on the void.

    However, a semi-transparent purple-gold cage appeared in his palm. As his five fingers slowly closed, the three divine artifacts squeezed against each other and made a creaking sound. Soon, they became obedient.

    The hot energy flowed in his body and gathered at the position of his heart like blood. Under the cooperation of the system¡¯s rules and the real martial arts, Li Rui¡¯s basic cells and spirituality were strengthened from the conceptual level.

    Eternal ¡­ Immortal ¡­ Not moving ¡­ Undying ¡­

    Chaos ¡­ Creation ¡­ Origin ¡­ Tampering ¡­

    The two great divine skills thatplemented each other yet were contradictory and unified were running rapidly and gradually merging in his body. They became one with the [spoils of war-Dragon] in the [void stomach] and brewed a strange and mysterious wave.

    The mutation caused by the foreign divinity contamination quickly withered and dissipated. Fine purple-gold dragon scales grew on the surface of his warm Jade-like skin, spreading out a circle of divine light.

    The heat in his stomach was quickly digested, and his heart beat like thunder, shaking the field.

    Hu ~

    Hu~

    The tip of his nose and mouth spurted out solidified energy. Just his unconscious breathing set off a whistling wind within a radius of hundreds of meters. A glimmer of light appeared in the depths of his empty purple-gold vertical pupils, and Li Rui¡¯s consciousness began to return from the chaos.

    At the moment when his consciousness returned, Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly trembled and countless cracks appeared in the void. The purple-gold lightning on the surface of his body was flickering, and all the matter that came into contact with it was annihted.

    He closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in his body. Li Rui knew that he had finally taken the most crucial step!

 Chapter 894 - 892-Dragon Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 892-Dragon Heart (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The bottleneck of the secret diamond rank waspletely exposed in front of his eyes, revealing every detail!

    As long as he went back and cultivated in seclusion for a period of time, he believed that the advanced secret diamond would be formed naturally.

    However,pared to this day that woulde back sooner orter, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] had both advanced to the fourth level. Combined with the system¡¯s [ spoils of war ], the solidified abilities were the real surprise!

    Li Rui opened the system panel and a new skill appeared in front of him.

    [Dragon Heart]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    Li Rui ¡°gently¡± flicked the whip in his hand, and Yoshida Soma¡¯s joints all over his body let out a horrifying explosive sound as they were all dislocated and twisted.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yoshida Muta let out a muffled groan, and his eyelids twitched as he was about to wake up. With a loud bang, Li Rui¡¯s palmnded on his forehead, and he instantly fainted again.

    The chaotic mist between heaven and earth began to dissipate gradually, and the twelve illusory godfiend gs slowly shrank and condensed back into a solid form.

    The clear air rose while the foul air fell. It was as if an eggshell had melted from the middle. The tragic battlefield returned to the material world, causing a series of terrified screams.

    The 12 silver-rank Warriors who were controlling the God-killing gs had already copsed. Their faces were pale, like dregs that had been squeezed dry.

    However, their faces were filled with satisfied smiles.

    To be able to participate in a battle to kill a secret diamond at silver-rank, they could boast about this achievement for the rest of their lives!

    Under the leadership of Liu Peng, the remaining silver-rankers stopped the soldiers of bei baize. The entire city was filled with thick smoke, and the sounds of killing could be heard.

    When Li Rui and the others were free to participate, the battle in the city quickly subsided. However, some diehards saw that the situation was over and began to set fire to the city, vowing to make Li Rui and the others gain nothing!

    The dense wooden buildings were set on fire. With the night wind, the sparks gradually spread, and for a time, the cries and wails of the civilians were endless.

    ¡°Is there any way?¡±

    Li Rui gathered his teammates and looked at the spreading fire with a serious expression.

    He didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be so crazy as to set fire to his own city!

    More than half of the family members of bei baize¡¯s Army lived in the city!

    This kind of mutual destruction ¡­ No, Li Rui and the others would be fine. At most, they would lose some spoils of war. How could they bear to do this kind of self-harming action that would not benefit them?

    The group of Immortals and extraordinaries were at their wits ¡®end. They could think of ten thousand ways to expand the fire and increase the damage.

    In particr, once Li Rui activated [ sacrifice ], he could run one round in the city and everywhere he went would be in a sea of fire.

    However, if they were asked to suppress the fire and resist the power of nature, these silver-ranked Immortals would be at a loss.

    ¡°We can st the istion belt and control the spread of the fire.¡±

    Raphael muttered to himself for a moment, feeling the hopelessness and wails of the city. There was a hint of pity in his eyes.

    Li Rui thought about it and shook his head.

    this isn¡¯t a natural fire. It¡¯s a man-made fire. We can¡¯t control the entire city with the few people we have.

    At this time, Zhao youxuan raised her little hand and said hesitantly, ¡°¡±I can try.¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at her expectantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Everyone looked at the dark clouds and the clear starry sky, their faces full of question marks.

    But Li Rui couldn¡¯t care less. He ruthlessly rubbed her head. all the best. If you seed, I¡¯ll make you a 200-pound chicken.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth surged into her, forming a cloud of spiritual Qi around her, which slowly lifted her up.

    ¡°Chicken jiojio ¡­¡±

    She mumbled to herself as she slowly raised her head. Her eyes were filled with determination.

    She rose faster and faster, and at the same time, endless clouds condensed around her.

    By the time they reached an altitude of several hundred meters, dark clouds had already formed above their heads, shrouding the entire small city.

    boom~

    Lightning shed in the clouds, and moist water vapor condensed in the air.

    Grace and Raphael looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    What was the background of this little girl?

 Chapter 895 - 893-strange campsite (1)

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 893-strange campsite (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere in the camp has been a little strange these days?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    it¡¯s just that since that strange cry a few days ago, the expressions of the old extraordinaires who went out to explore have been a little strange ¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s an extraordinary, after all. Who doesn¡¯t have some quirks? As long as we do our job well, we don¡¯t have to think too much about the rest.¡±

    but I heard from myrades on duty that the cry spread through all the known exploration camps as if something incredible had awakened. Also, the way those Masters look at people recently gives me goosebumps.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s awakened? If there¡¯s any danger, we can return to the material world at once. Even if the sky falls, there¡¯ll be extraordinaries to hold it up. It¡¯s none of my business ¡­¡±

    The captain in ck leather armor spoke in a softer and softer voice, and in the end, he curled his lips in disdain.

    The young warrior beside him looked worried.

    He first looked left and right to make sure there was no one around, then he quietly whispered into the captain¡¯s ear.

    what I¡¯m worried about are those extraordinaries. This morning, I saw an old mage suddenly open an eye on his neck. It was so scary!

    But before he could finish his words, the captain, who was listening attentively, suddenly raised his eyebrows. He picked up the weapon in his hand and shouted into the distance, ¡°¡±Who¡¯s there? state your identity!¡±

    Following his gaze, the young warrior saw a blurry human figure moving in the ck mist.

    As the other party approached, the two of them gradually retreated as if they were facing a great enemy. Only when they retreated to the area covered by the extraordinary spirit light of the camp behind them did they feel a trace of courage.

    At the same time, the human figure in the fog became clearer and clearer, and one could vaguely see that it was a slender and strong male outline.

    you have broken into the military restricted area of the Grand Duchy tesfield. Stop!

    The captain held the spear in his hand tightly and shouted while pressing the magicmunication device in his hand frantically, trying to attract the attention of the camp.

    However, the strange thing was that no matter how much he warned, the camp behind him seemed to be empty and dead silent.

    How was that possible?

    At this distance, even ordinary people can hear my roar. Are those extraordinaries all deaf?

    The captain looked at the magicmunication device in his hand unwillingly, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead.

    At this moment, the invader not far away finally broke through the fog and appeared clearly in front of the two.

    It was an ordinary-looking man with ck hair and ck eyes. His facial features were delicate and handsome, and he seemed to have some Elvish blood. There was a thick fatigue between his brows that could not be concealed.

    The captain didn¡¯t seem to notice that he had two contradictory perceptions of him, ordinary-looking and delicate-looking, as he continued to retreat with the young warrior, while loudly confronting the intruders.

    ¡°You have entered the military restricted area of the Grand Duchy tesfield. Please stop! Otherwise, we have the right to take restrictive measures against you.¡±

    Knowing that he was a living person, the captain¡¯s tone became much more polite.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    But, the president just casually gave me such a valuable treasure?

    Olina blinked her beautiful eyes as she was moved.

    The weak girl who had been living with her sister since she was young once again felt the warmth of a big family.

    Olina didn¡¯t hurriedly put away the liquid; instead, she turned around and looked at the small bronze pot in front of her. Letting out a sigh, she became more focused as she stirred the ¡± spoon ¡± in her hand.

    On the other side, Li Rui, who was standing on the dragon¡¯s head, opened his eyes and gently stomped his feet.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡±

    A few bottles of [regeneration] and [bnce] were thrown into her big mouth. Hayley nasanelle swallowed them directly into her stomach like she was swallowing capsules and smacked her mouth.

    The dragon¡¯s digestive system was extremely powerful and could even digest non-organic substances. As the medicine bottle dissolved, a surge of energy was quickly released from the stomach.

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Hayley nasanelle let out a low cry of difort, and she felt restless as if there were insects crawling all over her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My wound is so itchy ¡­¡±

    ¡°Was it this itchyst time?¡±

    ¡°It hurt morest time.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and silently observed the silver dragon¡¯s reaction. He watched the meat tendrils at the tip of its wings wriggle slowly and grow small scales.

    A bottle of medicine was enough for ordinary human extraordinaries to digest for a long time, but the silver Dragon could absorb the effects of several bottles of medicine at once!

    ¡®As expected, their drug resistance is affected by their size and energy rank. Oh right, maybe it¡¯s rted to their digestive system too!¡¯

    Li Rui secretly assessed the reaction of his Mount andb rat. The interested look in his eyes made Hayley nasanier tremble in fear.

    Is he thinking about how to eat me?

    I¡¯m not delicious ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­

    Every time she closed her eyes, the Red Dragon¡¯s listless eyes would appear in her mind. The shadow in Hayley nasanelle¡¯s heart was expanding infinitely.

    well, I think you¡¯ll be fully recovered in a few days. Make some arrangements at home. You¡¯ll have to follow us around for a while, ¡± Wang Yao said.

    Patting the silver dragon¡¯s head, Li Rui gently fell into the sea of gold coins and disappeared from the temple like a ghost.

    After confirming that Li Rui had left, a beautiful female elf walked out from the back of the temple and looked at Hayley nasanelle with a sad face.

    ¡°Hayley ¡­ Do you really want to go with him?¡±

    ¡°What other way can I have?¡±

    The silver Dragony on the gold Mountain and whimpered.

    but you¡¯re a noble Silver Dragon. How can you be a Mount like those mixed-blood Dragons? ¡±

    The image of andmasam¡¯s dragon head that was connected to her spine seemed to sh in front of her eyes, and Hayley nasanelle shivered.

    ¡°Mount ¡­ It¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hayley ¡­¡±

    Gloria opened her mouth, but she stopped.

    don¡¯t say anymore, Gloria. I¡¯ll leave the family in your hands after I leave.

    ¡°Then, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡±

    Hayley nasanelle looked at the clear blue sky outside the temple, her eyes revealing her confusion about the future.

    After Li Rui returned to his Pce, he pondered for a long time and sat cross-legged in the void again.

    Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. With the silver Dragon as a Mount, they would soon arrive at the central battlefield. In the next few days, he could focus his energy on himself and strive to improve his strength to the next level before he set off!

    Looking at his passive, Li Rui¡¯s eyes drooped, and his pupils shed with a firm light.

    With the help of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I will be able to break through this most crucial bottleneck!

    Li Rui exhaled a mouthful of white mist and activated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], immersing his spiritual sense into his blood.

 Chapter 896 - 894-soul erosion curse (1)

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 894-soul erosion curse (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There, countless dense ghostly lights slowly floated, as if there was something huge wriggling in the darkness.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui looked at the two passive cores on the system panel that had been greatly improved, and a touch of determination shed in his eyes.

    [ undying true Dragon ]-level four

    1. Receive 30% divine damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 200 points (divine level).

    3. Movement speed increased by 50%.

    4. Gain 40 toughness.

    5. [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage has been taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 30% of the HP.

    30% divine damage reduction, plus 200 fixed divine damage reduction, overall more than 110 points of fortitude, and 130000 + HP shield, his tandiness had a qualitative improvement!

    However, what really gave him the confidence to face the mythical creature was another passive ability.

    [ void illusionary Dragon ]-level four

    1. Invisible and formless, all your appearances are illusory.

    2. Escape into the void. You can temporarily escape into the gap between illusion and reality. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    3. Yourprehension, imitation, control, and resistance to high-dimensional powers will be greatly increased.

    It was this [chaotic origin tribtion] that had increased his resistance to higher-dimensional powers after advancing to the fourth stage that gave him the confidence to escape from the attacks ofws!

    Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Li Rui took a step forward. A familiar malicious gaze swept across his body without hiding it, but when he saw what was in the dark, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be dull for a moment.

    It was a deformed, disgusting monster that could make people want to vomit just by looking at it.

    It was a giant worm formed from thousands of swollen and rotten human corpses!

    The dense ghostly light just now was the tens of thousands of ferocious eyeballs on its body.

    At this moment, these eyeballs were staring straight at him, not hiding the evil madness in their eyes at all.

    In the future, if anyone dares to say that their zombies are ugly, I¡¯ll let them see this thing!

    Li Rui was stunned for a second. He subconsciously wanted to take out his phone to take a picture and send it to his friends, but he quickly recovered.

    This guy is sealing off the ne¡¯s channel!

    Along the tail of the worm, Li Rui clearly felt a violent space-time fluctuation.

    If he hade a littleter, it would have probably seeded.

    BOOM!

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui shed at him with his divinity.

    The colorful light tore through the chaotic light around the worm and left a deep ditch.

    Like a Caterpir that had been stabbed by a burst of liquid, the sticky and stinky liquid spattered like a fountain, corroding and melting everything that came into contact with it.

    The worm¡¯s mouth that had lost its human form melted and stretched, growing into tentacles like an elephant¡¯s nose. Uneven yellow teeth protruded at the top, and it let out a dull and suppressed howl.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    The originally cold and lonely Pce group became even more empty and silent. Only Li Rui¡¯s teammates were guarding outside the pce.

    After another two days, the pceplex, which stretched for more than ten kilometers, waspletely shrouded in a blood mist. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered in ayer of blood.

    In the hazy Scarlet mist, the magnificent Pce became evil and strange, as if it was the nest of a world-destroying Demon King, ready to rush out at any time to eat the living!

    Rumors were spreading in Mng city outside the mountain. Looking at the blood mist that shrouded the entire mountain range, all the extraordinaries could feel the strange ripples that were moving like a heart.

    The blood mist also expanded and contracted time and time again, only stopping when it reached the foot of the mountain.

    Fortunately, the silver Dragon Duke Hayley nasanelle came out in time to calm down the panic-stricken city.

    When the elegant figure with a body length of more than 40 meters hovered over Mng city, the citizens who had been protected by it for generations could not help but cheer.

    The magnificent magic light was dazzling, and Hayley nasanelle was like a beautiful ¡°gem sun¡± shining on the earth, dispelling the anxiety and fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    However, in the pce a few dozen kilometers away, there was a person who was like a fish in water.

    ¡°It smells so good, it¡¯s captain¡¯s smell~~¡±

    ¡°Slurp ¡­ He should be ¡­ Slurp ¡­ He had already practiced blood sorcery before. Slurp ¡­I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck.¡±

    stop licking, you bootlicker. Li Rui¡¯s blood is going to be drained by your licking!

    Zhao youxuan shouted angrily.

    However, Luo Li ignored her and was still immersed in the sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to lick too!¡±

    Ling xiyi rubbed her temples in pain as she watched the two of them lick the air like crazy.

    Two idiots!

    When he turned his head and looked away, the blood mist was almost solid. The pce beside him seemed to have be a huge heart, and its long rhythm seemed to be able to shake the world.

    Although the blood mist itself was not poisonous, an ordinary person would not be able to live for more than three seconds in their position.

    A single wave was enough to shatter their hearts!

    With the double resonance between her teammate and the Dragon, she could feel that Li Rui was stuck in an awkward stage. The power he had umted seemed to be not enough to help him break through the bottleneck.

    Unfortunately, this was a domain that involved one¡¯s soul, and outsiders could not interfere at all.

    Li Rui could only rely on himself!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the thick blood fog, Li Rui had indeed reached a critical moment.

    The sea-like qi and blood in his body were all released to the outside world, and a wonderful transformation began.

    However, he did not know if it was because his qi and blood were too powerful, but the strength required to transform all of them into a new form was also astonishing.

    Li Rui had a faint understanding in his heart that his health attribute had been seriously imbnced.

    The vitality that was dozens of times stronger than those of the same level contained a huge amount of power, but it also slowed down his pace of transformation!

    Unless he could raise his magic power to a corresponding level, he would forever be stuck at his current stage!

    His closed eyes suddenly opened, and his purple-gold dragon eyes emitted a demonic red light. Li Rui operated the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] while opening his equipment library.

    ¡°System, upgrade [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]!¡±

    Three upgrade options and more than 50000 gold coins were invested, and the God equipment that was originally at iron-level immediately advanced three levels and directly evolved to gold-level!

    [ the Terminator¡¯s death hat ]-gold

    +960 spell strength

 Chapter 897 - 895 - 10000-dimensional solidified magic net _1

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 895 ¨C 10000-dimensional solidified magic _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°How is it? Norma Tobias?¡±

    In a magnificent tent, a devilishly handsome young man sat high on the throne, sizing up the beauty in front of him with interest.

    Norma Tobias, who was supposed to be his master, lowered her eyes and stood beside him, feeling a little unwilling.

    ¡°Without my father¡¯s orders, I can notmand the proud Army of magisters.¡±

    ¡°Use your wisdom, girl.¡±

    The devilish young man pointed at his temple, and the corners of his mouth raised into a devilish smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Supreme Commander of the battle zone. I believe they¡¯llpromise if you threaten them with militaryw.¡±

    but after the temporarypromise, it was an intense revenge. I offended the Army of mages, and my throne ¡­

    ¡°No, after you gain control of the [ false divinity ] and the [ primitive arcane well ], those magisters will only try to please you, and your throne will be even more stable!¡±

    The devilish young man suddenly stood up and pinched Norma Tobias ¡®chin, lifting her delicate face.

    The two pairs of cold and cruel vertical eyes looked at each other, and the young man could not help but smile.

    if it weren¡¯t for the royal family¡¯s blood, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten anything, my sister.

    After breaking free from the young man¡¯s evil ws, Norma Tobias pondered for a moment. Her eyes narrowed, and she made up her mind.

    I¡¯ll have them set up the 10000-dimensional magic now.

    ¡°What a smart girl.¡±

    The young man patted her head as if he was encouraging his pet. Suddenly, he frowned and looked out of the window, a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Who is pulling the strings of fate and guiding ¡°us¡± to meet?

    However, it was just right!

    His lips curled into a sinister smile as his figure slowly faded and disappeared from the tent.

    ¡­¡­..

    Carrying three ¡± heavy ¡± divine artifacts through the ne channel, Li Rui met a group of mages in gorgeous robes.

    ¡°Why did youe back? Today isn¡¯t the day of the shift!¡±

    After staring at each other for a short while, the mages questioned him angrily.

    However, they immediately noticed the ¡®Amethyst¡¯ and the blood crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hands, and they immediately became vignt.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The camp opposite you has beenpletely destroyed ¡­ Uh ¡­ There are still two survivors, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    After that, Li Rui¡¯s legs gently touched the ground, and he instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.

    It was not until the figure, which was difficult to capture with spiritual sense, disappeared from the end of their sight that the mages present felt a trace of fear.

    That person just now seemed to be an assassin. With the explosive power he disyed, if he attacked us ¡­

    They couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They then remembered Li Rui¡¯s words and their faces suddenly changed.

    The opposite camp waspletely destroyed?

    How was that possible?

    It was a magical fortress with a legendary-mage in charge. Even multiple fated legends would find it difficult to break through the defense line in a short time.

    As long as they stopped them for a moment, they would be able to send powerful reinforcements. Who could wipe them out quietly?

    They had calcted everything, but they did not expect the divine contamination from the higher dimension.

    Even a peak-grade rough stone would find it difficult to resist the silent corrosion for a long time, let alone a group of mortals.

    However, these worries were none of Li Rui¡¯s business. He had already done his best to inform them.

    Right now, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, and all of his heart force was used to suppress the divine weapon in his hand!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    One day, two days, three days ¡­

    The blood mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers began to shrink, and the withered nts were rejuvenated by the sunlight.

    However, at the top of the snow Mountain, a beautiful girl stared at the boiling blood mist under her feet, her eyes full of fear and shock.

    ¡®This power ¡­ That¡¯s too terrifying. Could it be that he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he was facing andmasam?¡±

    The female elf who was standing quietly behind her was even more embarrassed. She was so stunned that she could not speak.

    Although she was a warrior, the elves were naturally very familiar with magic power. She was no less shocked than Hayley nasanelle.

    The abyss-like Qi, blood, and magic power that were entangled together even made her feel an instinctive fear.

    It was as if he would melt into the sea of blood just by looking at it!

    As time passed, the blood mist gradually retreated to the mountainside, but a heavy pressure became heavier and heavier, causing the entire mountain range to be as silent as death.

    Bang Bang ~ Bang Bang ~

    The solidified sea of blood was rolling in the room. Li Rui sat quietly in the void, silently pushing thest bit of transformation.

    Hua Hua Hua ~

    The scattered blood sea was like a vortex that prated into his body. With the return of thest trace of blood, Li Rui¡¯s transformation finally came to an end.

    BOOM!

    A blood-red pir of light streaked across the heavens and earth. In a short instant, the sun lost its light and the entire world was dyed blood-red!

    The fluctuations that bloomed wantonly spread in the atmosphere, and even extraordinaries thousands of kilometers away could clearly sense this terrifying power!

    All the citizens of [ tanljum ] could see the blood-red pir of light that shot into the sky.

    The clouds were pierced through, revealing the dark and deep universe.

    The violent energysted for a few minutes before it gradually dissipated. Hayley nasanelle, who witnessed the whole process up close, looked at the magnificent and solemn Reiki light pir and was speechless for a long time.

    This power ¡­ Was there still an existence in the mortal world that could contend with him?

    On the mountainside, Li Rui opened his eyes in the ruins. [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ] quickly restrained its aura, and the majestic purple-gold dragon eyes slowly faded away, returning to its ordinary appearance.

    Li Rui clenched his fists and adapted to the surge of power in his body. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    The [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had actually grown a lot during this process, saving him at least a few months of hard work!

    He had taken another big step forward towards the day of the double evolution!

    After calming himself down, Li Rui breathed out a hot breath andpletely calmed thest trace of restless magic in his body.

    Then, he looked at his system panel with slight excitement.

    [ blood contract ] gold

    [ you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 3% of your maximum health points in spell strength. At the same time, every 1 point of spell strength will increase your additional health points by 3 points. ] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit.] (Gold-rank can not exceed 600%)

    He had finally broken through the core passive skill. With the addition of the gold-grade [Terminator¡¯s death¡¯s hat ], Li Rui¡¯s attributes had undergone a tremendous change!

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human. True Dragon race: human]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

 Chapter 898 - 896-gravity well _1

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 896-gravity well _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    BOOM!

    Thete spiritual warning did not help Li Rui escape from the heavenly punishment. The Thunder as thick as a bucketnded on his body without any fancy moves and instantly broke his blood shield.

    The shield of more than 130000 points was like a thin piece of paper under the power of nature. The violent energy that contained the primal divinity of chaos continued to invade the body and Li Rui¡¯s body was burnt ck.

    Cough, cough~

    Li Rui coughed out ck smoke and his body trembled. The carbonized skin on his body quickly cracked and fell off like ashes, revealing his pink and squirming muscles.

    This had shocked him to the point where he almost used [ blood hand ]. He was really hurt!

    Sensing that the magic above his head had started to gather energy again, Li Rui quivered and instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    However, in his spiritual vision, the magic that stretched for countless kilometers seemed to be boundless, wrapping the entire world within it. No matter how he fled, he would always feel the threat of thorns on his back from the sky.

    He couldn¡¯t stop. Once he was locked on and shot again, he would really be doomed!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui maneuvered madly in the sky in an S-shaped maneuver, and at the same time, he tried his best to analyze the structure of the magic above him.

    As soon as his spiritual sense connected to the magic, he was immediately stunned by theplicated and rigorous structure of thews. This was definitely a national-level strategic magic formation that had been modified and perfected by generations. It had a bit of the Videha¡¯s barrier. It was definitely not something he could decipher in a short time!

    However, as he traced the energy path back, he sensed that tens of thousands of different magical energies were gathering at the same core node.

    Legion war magic!

    This coverage ¡­ It was the Magus Army of the Grand Duchy tesfield!

    Damn it, if my skills aren¡¯t up to par, can¡¯t I pull out the power source?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the evil Dragons watching covetously from the side, I would definitely let you see what the world¡¯s strongest physical hacker is like!

    Although he was cursing, Li Rui¡¯s body was very honest. He suddenly changed his direction and was ready to bypass the opponent¡¯s strongest core node.

    What a joke, there were at least thousands of advanced magicians gathered there. If he went there in his current state, he would be dead!

    What Li Rui didn¡¯t know was that in a magical fortress thousands of kilometers away from him, 13 orirock mages were surrounding a crystal ball with a diameter of more than one meter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡±

    ¡°This guy took the Thunder explosion head-on, and he¡¯s still fine?¡±

    ¡°Is he a Dragon in human form?¡±

    even a destined legendary Dragon would be seriously injured by this. How can he be as alive and kicking as him? ¡±

    After a wave of exmations, everyone¡¯s eyes simultaneously focused on a white-haired old man at the head of the table.

    ¡°What do we do? Chief? Do you still want to use offensive divine spells?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and it was unknown what he was thinking about under the shadow. After a long time, he smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t offensive divine Arts cost money? We just need to make sure he doesn¡¯t escape the [ 10000-dimensional magic web ], and leave the rest to the big lizards!¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    build a space cage and anchor it with. gravity well. Let the big lizard capture this strong little bug ¡­

    ncing at the ck-haired young man who was flying at supersonic speed in the crystal ball, the old man reached out his dry and old Palm. The magic power of the thirteen orirock mages surged and roared, and they began to distort thews of physics with their own will.

    On the other side, after dodging the huge shadow that was flying down from the side, Li Rui sharply noticed that there was a slight disorder in time and space. Some invisible force had captured him and dragged his body in a certain direction.

    Li Rui slightly adjusted his body and resisted the pull while sensing the direction of the force. He soon found the source of the force!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [abyssyer] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [chaotic origin tribtion] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [ observer ]-silver

    [ passive: the host¡¯s possession. ]

 Chapter 899 - 897-the way home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 897-the way home (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With a sh of inspiration in his mind, Li Rui instantly guessed the main force of the reinforcements and suddenly felt the pressure on his shoulders lighten a lot.

    Bahamut, you still have some courage at this critical moment!

    With the simple wish of ¡± if I can¡¯t have it, you can¡¯t have it either ¡°, the metal Dragons might not do their best to help him, but it was definitely not a problem to hold off most of the evil Dragons ¡®power for a short time.

    As long as the evil Dragons did notpletely deal with the metallic Dragon, it would be difficult for them to concentrate on dealing with him!

    This was the best window for him to escape!

    After taking a deep breath, Li Rui casually cut off a ck Dragon that was blocking his way and broke throughyer afteryer of encirclement.

    However, he did not know that there were ¡± real ¡± reinforcements from earth in the battle line that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers around him.

    In a secret fortress thousands of kilometers away, a girl in a white Greece silk robe looked up at the huge light screen that was full of sci-fi atmosphere and slowly frowned.

    On the screen, at the edge of the real-time satellite image from the universe, the small green Dot representing the friendly side was surrounded by a group of small red dots, and the two sides were constantly shaking and creating circles of ¡± ripples.

    The tiny ¡± ripples ¡± on the map might seem harmless, but if they were magnified to their actual size, one would find that they were violent shock waves that covered a radius of dozens of kilometers.

    Every ¡± ripple ¡± on the map might mean that a mountain was ttened, a Lake was evaporated, or a city was erased from the map ¡­

    ¡°Where are our people?¡±

    we are 5791 kilometers away from Mr. Li Rui!

    ¡°Can¡¯t we break in?¡±

    ¡°There are too many enemies!¡±

    The sweaty observer didn¡¯t even dare to blink, allowing the sweat to enter his eyes.

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t die! The undying true dragon¡¯s vitality is even more ridiculous than Xiao Qiang¡¯s!¡±

    The young Asian man, who was covered in bandages, stood beside the young girl and sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°But his current situation is even more dangerous than before!¡±

    A middle-aged white man in a sci-fi armor gloated. From their perspective, they could clearly see how terrifying the forces surrounding Li Rui were!

    Just in the area between them and Li Rui, there were already dozens of people shing with each other.

    The high-level Dragons that were usually high and mighty were now cannon fodder filling the Battlefront. Those below secret diamond were not worthy of their names at all, and there were so many of them that they were simply uncountable!

    They had thought that it was terrifying enough for [ China ] to mobilize more than a dozen people on the stone steps in just a few days, but they didn¡¯t expect the Dragon n¡¯s Foundation to be so strong after the battle!

    On the Battlefront that stretched for thousands of miles, hundreds of people from both sides collided with each other. It was a shocking sight just by looking at the map!

    What was even more terrifying was that the spiritual satellite could only capture the high-level experts who had attacked with all their might. The raw gemstones and secret diamonds that had not attacked were invisible on the map. The hidden powers of both sides might be more terrifying than what they showed on the surface!

    The rescue team formed by [ China ], [ Sorcerer¡¯s Congress ], [ machinery faith ], and [ ancient covenant ] were blocked at the periphery, and it seemed that they would not be able to break through in a short time.

    Perhaps, this time, the [ undying true Dragon ] was really in danger ¡­

    Some people in themand center were secretly happy. Even if they lost the chance to study the [ false divinity ] and the [ primal arcane well ], they could still see the most brilliant genius of their strongestpetitor fall, and the twisted jealousy in their hearts was immediately released.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    Li Rui slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. The ck light in his eyes gradually converged into the depths of his pupils, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear.

    [ observer ] could spy on the gods, but using the observer under the God¡¯s watch wasn¡¯t spying, it was tantly spying on the enemy.

    I can¡¯t court death like this in the future ¡­

    He rubbed his aching eyebrows and walked in the direction of the exit in his memory.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere in the camp has been a little strange these days?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    it¡¯s just that since that strange cry a few days ago, the expressions of the old extraordinaires who went out to explore have been a little strange ¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s an extraordinary, after all. Who doesn¡¯t have some quirks? As long as we do our job well, we don¡¯t have to think too much about the rest.¡±

    but I heard from myrades on duty that the cry spread through all the known exploration camps as if something incredible had awakened. Also, the way those Masters look at people recently gives me goosebumps.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s awakened? If there¡¯s any danger, we can return to the material world at once. Even if the sky falls, there¡¯ll be extraordinaries to hold it up. It¡¯s none of my business ¡­¡±

    The captain in ck leather armor spoke in a softer and softer voice, and in the end, he curled his lips in disdain.

    The young warrior beside him looked worried.

    He first looked left and right to make sure there was no one around, then he quietly whispered into the captain¡¯s ear.

    what I¡¯m worried about are those extraordinaries. This morning, I saw an old mage suddenly open an eye on his neck. It was so scary!

    But before he could finish his words, the captain, who was listening attentively, suddenly raised his eyebrows. He picked up the weapon in his hand and shouted into the distance, ¡°¡±Who¡¯s there? state your identity!¡±

    Following his gaze, the young warrior saw a blurry human figure moving in the ck mist.

    As the other party approached, the two of them gradually retreated as if they were facing a great enemy. Only when they retreated to the area covered by the extraordinary spirit light of the camp behind them did they feel a trace of courage.

    At the same time, the human figure in the fog became clearer and clearer, and one could vaguely see that it was a slender and strong male outline.

    you have broken into the military restricted area of the Grand Duchy tesfield. Stop!

    The captain held the spear in his hand tightly and shouted while pressing the magicmunication device in his hand frantically, trying to attract the attention of the camp.

    However, the strange thing was that no matter how much he warned, the camp behind him seemed to be empty and dead silent.

    How was that possible?

    At this distance, even ordinary people can hear my roar. Are those extraordinaries all deaf?

    The captain looked at the magicmunication device in his hand unwillingly, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead.

    At this moment, the invader not far away finally broke through the fog and appeared clearly in front of the two.

    It was an ordinary-looking man with ck hair and ck eyes. His facial features were delicate and handsome, and he seemed to have some Elvish blood. There was a thick fatigue between his brows that could not be concealed.

    The captain didn¡¯t seem to notice that he had two contradictory perceptions of him, ordinary-looking and delicate-looking, as the captain led the young soldiers to continue.

 Chapter 900 - 898-donâ€™t talk about martial virtue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 898-don¡¯t talk about martial virtue (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Taking ten thousand steps back, there were still many ces in his house that needed to be suppressed. How could the [ sorcerer Congress ] invest most of their power into this?

    Otherwise, with Zhonghua¡¯s wealth, how could they have only sent out a dozen raw gemstones?

    The ¡®fixed assets¡¯ that were stuck in various arcane realms and the ¡®cash flow¡¯ that could be used at any time were twopletely different things.

    The former would not be used unless they were in a serious crisis.

    Otherwise. if [ China ] reallyunched a full-scale invasion, all the dragons in this ne would be useless. They were all vegetables, and the only difference was whether they were steamed or braised ¡­

    Thinking of the powerful exotic beasts that were almost extinct in the area under China¡¯s control, Debra sang ke could not help but curl her lips.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Saki Fuuma let out a weak sigh. Everyone present felt an inexplicable sense of shame, and their faces turned red.

    Although she didn¡¯t say it clearly, everyone could clearly sense the disappointment of the goddess of wisdom.

    Even if there was no direct rtionship, Athena was the natural leader of everyone in the absence of human gods of the same level.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of shame.

    Hiroshi Fuuma held the Golden staff in her hand. With a flip of her other hand, an exquisite pocket-sized Angel appeared in her palm. It emitted a seven-colored divine light and had a pair of wings on its back.

    go, Nike, guide him to victory!

    Spreading out his palm, the angel that seemed to be cast from gold moved slightly and instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s eager eyes.

    Nike.. Niki ¡­ Or Victoria, the personified [ victory ], one of the most important authorities of the goddess of war!

    The consumption of using it was not small. He did not expect that the God on earth actually valued that true Dragon so much!

    Everyone lowered their heads with different thoughts in their minds, trying to hide theplicated emotions in their eyes.

    At the same time, Li Rui, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly felt a familiar power erupting in the distance.

    The warm radiance of divinity passed through the obstacles and was reflected in his soul without any dy.

    ¡°Victoria!¡±

    An inexplicable, excited female voice sounded in his mind. Through the high-dimensional senses of the [ void Dragon ], a hazy Angel emitting seven-colored divine light was like a sharp sword, breaking through theyers of fate threads that wrapped around him and pointing out a path to victory for him.

    It turns out that love has not disappeared. Little shazhi, I will never have any ideas about your Holy garment again!

    Li Rui was moved to tears and did not hesitate to change direction. He took a huge arc and rushed in the direction he sensed.

    However, it was inevitable that he would run into an overwhelming group of Dragons.

    Roar!

    In the harsh roar of the Dragon, the blood crystal sword in Li Rui¡¯s hand turned into a Red Cloud and easily cut open the solid dragon scales, cutting the enemy¡¯s skin and flesh.

    The giant beasts that were galloping across the sky fell like raindrops, but it did not take long for them to fly back into the sky.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even if it was only a gold-ranked Dragon, Li Rui couldn¡¯t kill them in seconds without using his big moves. At most, he could only force them back.

    The secret diamond Dragon was already able to cause serious interference to him. Once he was stalled, he would immediately be covered in brutal concentrated fire.

    After losing his life-saving skills such as [ void walk ] and [ sh ], Li Rui could only rely on his speed that was far faster than those of the same level to Dodge and did not dare to stop at all.

    BOOM!

    After breaking through therge area of dragon breath, Li Rui shook off the ice crystals on his body and casually hit a Dragon to restore his blue and blood. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the middle of his eyebrows.

    He turned around and rode his sword!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    His soul expanded and sublimated infinitely, breaking away from the shackles of his physical body in an instant. His spiritual tentacles spread out of the material world and leaped into another dimension.

    Senses beyond the cognitive scope of material life were reflected in the soul, the past, the future, cause and effect, reincarnation ¡­ He could see all the secrets of the universe!

    Compared to the past few times he used [ observer ], this time, Li Rui was clearly aware that some kind of illusory evil force was trying to entangle his fate threads!

    The billions of eyeballs of the soft-bodied ¡± sea cucumber ¡± shed in his mind. He gritted his teeth. Without time to study it in detail, he forcibly separated himself from the vast fate and cause and effect. With a thought, countless fragments of the long river of time in front of him were projected into his mind.

    I¡¯ve already lost my way ¡­ [ abyssyer ] exit ¡­ Where is my chance of survival ¡­

    Hundreds of millions of possibilities copsed into necessity at this moment. Through the endless maze of fate, the thoughts in his heart slowly emerged.

    However, the moment Li Rui saw the exit, a terrifying, suppressed, and iprehensible ravings sounded in his ears. It was as if the whole world was whispering and resonating with it. The world in his eyes was distorted little by little, turning into an indescribable distorted nightmare.

    In the spiritual world, the twisted and disgusting consciousness was entangled and eroded, and intense pain filled the soul. All kinds of crazy and contradictory thoughts appeared and disappeared, and reason faded like a tide, leaving only the primitive violent desire.

    [ spirit-corroding worm ]-mu!

    Instinctively, Li Rui knew the honorific name of the ¡®sea cucumber¡¯, and his eyes emitted a faint light.

    He forcefully guarded hisst trace of rity and endured the contamination to withdraw himself, wanting to return to his physical body from the higher dimension.

    But at this moment, a terrifying power covered heaven and earth. It spread in reverse along the karmic line and was about topletely entangle with his spiritual sense.

    At the critical moment, the eyes of Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly turned pure ck. Endless destructive and brutal sword intent filled his body and mind, turning him into a [ God-killing sword ] that had lost its humanity.

    God-ying sword intent!

    The destructive ck light unreasonably cut off all the spirituality that entangled it. It even spread in the opposite direction along the karmic line in an attempt to annihte the enemy¡¯s main body!

    Come, let¡¯s hurt each other!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a grin, and he seemed to hear the roar of resentment from being killed by the God-ying sword intent.

    The [spirit-corroding worm] had not fully recovered to begin with, and now that it had been hit, his chances of escaping had increased a little.

    Li Rui slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. The ck light in his eyes gradually converged into the depths of his pupils, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear.

    [observer] could spy on the gods, but using the observer under the God¡¯s watch wasn¡¯t spying, it was tantly spying on the enemy.

    I can¡¯t court death like this in the future ¡­

    He rubbed his aching eyebrows and walked in the direction of the exit in his memory.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere in the camp has been a little strange these days?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    it¡¯s just that since that strange cry a few days ago, the expressions of the old extraordinaires who went out to explore have been a little strange ¡­

    he¡¯s an extraordinary. Who¡¯s going to?

 Chapter 901 - 899-hopeless _1

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 899-hopeless _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The red light that wrapped around the Golden dot dispersed like a tide, revealing a red light particle that was almost ck.

    Then, the second, the third, the fourth ¡­

    Within the area of the map that was smaller than a fingernail, there were more than a dozen orirock steps that were releasing their auras without hiding, surrounding the Golden dot in the middle without any restraint.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the dead silence, someone let out a dry sigh.

    fourteen raw gemstones. There¡¯s no hope ¡­

    This time, no one retorted him. Even the Chinese direct line who stayed behind only stared at the screen with an ugly expression and gritted their teeth.

    14 rough stone steps to kill a gold-tier, if this were to spread, people wouldugh their heads off!

    However, such a magical scene was disyed in front of everyone, and they had to believe it.

    We¡¯ve underestimated Tiamat¡¯s importance to the [ Penta-colored Dragon crown ] ¡­

    Their hearts felt as if they were being crushed by a huge rock. The remaining direct descendants of [ China ] couldn¡¯t help but feel endless regret.

    They had thought that their own forces could easily take back the [ undying true Dragon ], but they did not expect the enemy to use a force strong enough to kill a God to deal with a gold-rank!

    Wasn¡¯t this overestimating him?

    For the first time, these people actually felt pain because the enemy had overestimated them.

    He really didn¡¯t give her a chance at all!

    Now, the only thing they could count on was that Li Rui would take the initiative to give up the divine artifact and fight for a chance of survival.

    However, considering the dragons he killed in the [ abyssyer ] and the dragons he killed aftering out, they might not let him go even if he surrendered.

    The name [ China ] was not good in the other world ¡­

    In a short moment, countless thoughts shed through their minds, but just as everyone was stunned, the Golden dot that was heavily surrounded suddenly broke through the line of defense and rushed toward their position.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°How did he get out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just ast-ditch struggle.¡±

    it¡¯s useless. He¡¯s dead. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s such a good young man.

    While sighing, only Saki Fuuma stared at the screen uninterestedly, an undetectable smile on her lips.

    Fourteen raw gemstones ¡­ Can I force you to your limit?

    Let me see what qualifications you have to stand side by side with us ¡­

    A faint seven-colored divine light bloomed in her eyes, and her empty eyes seemed to prate through time and space, turning into the eyes of heaven overlooking the entire world!

    On the battlefield thousands of kilometers away, a muscr man in red touched a bloody mark on his cheek and revealed a ferocious smile.

    Eric odesia, you¡¯re actually forced to retreat by a little bug. It¡¯s so funny.

    A ck-haired young man with a gloomy face sneered at him, gloating over his misfortune.

    don¡¯t be careless. He killed Austin, who was wearing the crown of a mother, with one strike. Which one of you can do it? ¡±

    The exquisite woman hidden under the shadow cloak rubbed the Dragon tooth dagger in her hand and looked at Li Rui¡¯s back.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [chaotic origin tribtion] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [observer ]-silver

    [passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked.] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [active: temporarily enhances the host¡¯s spirituality dimension. Allows the host to look directly at the river of time and obtain the information that the host wants to know.]

    [ active: temporarily enhances the host¡¯s spirituality dimension. Allows the host to look directly at the river of time and obtain the information that the host wants to know. ] Active

 Chapter 902 - 900-a trapped beast will fight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 900-a trapped beast will fight (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If such a funny way of dying was recorded in the history of The Guardian Dragon and became an eternal negative example for the younger generation when they practiced the [God-ying sword of heaven end ], it would be passed down through the ages ¡­

    Oh ¡­

    Li Rui grinned and had a faint premonition that he would have to pay for his 200 pounds of meat today.

    But ¡­ Even if he had to die, he would find the fattest one to take a bite of!

    His fierce and greedy eyes swept over the humanoid Dragons that were following him unhurriedly. The fourteen orirock Dragons paused for a moment and were fixed in ce by his brutal gaze, which was like that of trapped beasts.

    A chill ran from their tailbones to the top of their heads. At that moment, they all shuddered as if they were being stared at by a mythical beast.

    However, after a brief moment of fear, it was followed by endless anger.

    They were the highest crystallization of the creator, the sons of Tiamat, the most perfect creatures in the world!

    How could they fear a mere mortal?

    Roar!

    With an angry roar, the muscr man in red tore the space apart and appeared in front of Li Rui in an instant.

    Its five sharp ws were shrouded in ayer of hazy divine light, and it grabbed at Li Rui¡¯s face without a trace of smoke.

    The nerves of his whole body were instantly tensed to the extreme. Li Rui knew that this seemingly harmless attack was more terrifying than the powerful killer move of the secret diamond rank!

    Because it condensed all of its destructive power, not a trace of it leaked out. It could be seen as an infinitely weakened version of the [ heaven end God-ying sword ]!

    Only with the control of thews of the origin stone steps could such a huge amount of energy bepressed into a small area, and it was as if lifting something heavy was light.

    In a sh, Li Rui injected all of his qi and blood energy into the blood crystal sword, and ayer of golden-red light as thin as cicada¡¯s wings appeared on the sword¡¯s edge.

    [ fatal nemesis ] concept suppression!

    [Dragon bloodline ]!

    [divine blessing ]!

    [void de ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    sh!

    Stacking countlessws together, Li Rui mobilized all his strength and shed with his most powerful sword under normal circumstances.

    Shua~

    The beautiful blood crystal sword swept between the five ws, and Li Rui¡¯s body trembled. He didn¡¯t face it head-on, but avoided the enemy¡¯s power and passed by him.

    The figures that passed by each other quickly pulled away. The strong man in red, who stayed in ce, looked at the sword mark that almost cut his palm off and revealed his ferocious fangs.

    A dangerous and dull roar came from the depths of its throat, as if a giant carnivore had opened its eyes. All the creatures within a radius of tens of kilometers felt their hearts tighten inexplicably, and some of the more timid ones were even scared to death.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A shocking roar exploded in Li Rui¡¯s ears, and he shivered. The light above his head dimmed, and a Red Dragon with a body length of nearly 100 meters and a wingspan of more than 300 meters covered him like a cloud.

    BOOM!

    He dodged the attack by a hair¡¯s breadth, but the Dragon wings that were asrge as a football field followed. Li Rui really couldn¡¯t escape.

    Whoosh~

    It was blown away like a Cannonball, but before it left, Li Rui also left a wound that was a few meters long on the Red Dragon.

    With [mortal nemesis ]¡¯s true damage, even the Dragon scales on the rough stone steps could not withstand his cutting!

    Roar!

    The violent Red Dragon roared again. It was clearly an unremarkable little bug, but when it really attacked, it was particrly prickly!

    What was even more inconceivable to him was that after the two attacks, the tiny human was still alive and kicking!

    It should have been crushed into minced meat the moment he touched it, but the real feeling was that it was an iron ball full of des, hard and cutting!

    It felt even tougher than the abomination they had killedst time!

    The wound on its wing healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the remaining energy in it kept stimting the nerves of the Dragon, causing a bone-piercing pain.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    In the spiritual world, the twisted and disgusting consciousness was entangled and eroded, and intense pain filled the soul. All kinds of crazy and contradictory thoughts appeared and disappeared, and reason faded like a tide, leaving only the primitive violent desire.

    [ spirit-corroding worm ]-mu!

    Instinctively, Li Rui knew the honorific name of the ¡®sea cucumber¡¯, and his eyes emitted a faint light.

    He forcefully guarded hisst trace of rity and endured the contamination to withdraw himself, wanting to return to his physical body from the higher dimension.

    But at this moment, a terrifying power covered heaven and earth. It spread in reverse along the karmic line and was about topletely entangle with his spiritual sense.

    At the critical moment, the eyes of Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly turned pure ck. Endless destructive and brutal sword intent filled his body and mind, turning him into a [ God-killing sword ] that had lost its humanity.

    God-ying sword intent!

    The destructive ck light unreasonably cut off all the spirituality that entangled it. It even spread in the opposite direction along the karmic line in an attempt to annihte the enemy¡¯s main body!

    Come, let¡¯s hurt each other!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a grin, and he seemed to hear the roar of resentment from being killed by the God-ying sword intent.

    The [spirit-corroding worm] had not fully recovered to begin with, and now that it had been hit, his chances of escaping had increased a little.

    Li Rui slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. The ck light in his eyes gradually converged into the depths of his pupils, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear.

    [ observer ] could spy on the gods, but using the observer under the God¡¯s watch wasn¡¯t spying, it was tantly spying on the enemy.

    I can¡¯t court death like this in the future ¡­

    He rubbed his aching eyebrows and walked in the direction of the exit in his memory.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere in the camp has been a little strange these days?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    it¡¯s just that since that strange cry a few days ago, the expressions of the old extraordinaires who went out to explore have been a little strange ¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s an extraordinary, after all. Who doesn¡¯t have some quirks? As long as we do our job well, we don¡¯t have to think too much about the rest.¡±

    but I heard from myrades on duty that the cry spread through all the known exploration camps as if something incredible had awakened. Also, the way those Masters look at people recently gives me goosebumps.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s awakened? If there¡¯s any danger, we can return to the material world at once. Even if the sky falls, there¡¯ll be extraordinaries to hold it up. It¡¯s none of my business ¡­¡±

    The captain in ck leather armor spoke in a softer and softer voice, and in the end, he curled his lips in disdain.

    The young warrior beside him looked worried.

    He first looked left and right to make sure there was no one around, then he quietly whispered into the captain¡¯s ear.

    what I¡¯m worried about are those extraordinaries. This morning, I saw an old mage suddenly open an eye on his neck. It was so scary!

    But before he could finish his words, the captain, who was listening attentively, suddenly raised his eyebrows. He picked up the weapon in his hand and shouted into the distance, ¡°¡±Who¡¯s there? state your identity!¡±

 Chapter 903 - 901-he didnâ€™t die? _1

    <h4>Chapter 903: Chapter 901-he didn¡¯t die? _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    Before Li Rui could decide how to distribute the system¡¯s harvest, a dazzling red light suddenly bloomed in the sky.

    A firestorm swept through the world, and high-temperature particles that were enough to melt gold and iron fell from the sky. The terrifying area it covered was impossible to Dodge, and it easily enveloped him. The remaining energy even melted a mountain on the ground into bright redva.

    The Red Dragon on top of his head spewed out a fatal breath. That guy seemed to be aware of Li Rui¡¯s blood-sucking ability and did not give him a chance to get close. It hung in the distance like a cat ying with a mouse and ¡°roasted a living person.

    BOOM!

    The surface of his body shed with golden divine light. Li Rui seemed to be unscathed as he rushed out of the dragon¡¯s breath, but the surface of his skin was emitting a red light of high-temperature metal.

    Although he could Dodge a highly concentrated single-target attack, he was helpless against such a luxuriousrge-scale magic coverage.

    No matter how fast he ran, no matter how coquettish his movements were, the angle of the other party¡¯s neck could easily obliterate his struggle. The difficulty of the two could not bepared at all.

    Fortunately, arge attack range meant that the damage per unit area was small. After the real damage reduction of [ mortal enemy ], coupled with Li Rui¡¯s own abnormal defense, although his blood volume continued to decrease, his life was not in danger for a short time.

    This damned Dragon, his mana is too terrifying. 99% of his energy has been wasted, and he¡¯s still chasing me?

    It kept switching between 10% and 30%, and the pain of the high temperature burning made Li Rui¡¯s face twist.

    The short few minutes felt like a century. He felt like he had fallen into a scorching hell. The inhuman torture seemed to be endless and made him feel despair.

    However, his enormous life force continued to heal his injuries, allowing him to maintain his most sensitive body senses.

    Destruction and recovery went back and forth, and the continuous pain caused a volcanic anger to umte in his heart.

    Don¡¯t let me erase the [ soul eroding curse ], or I¡¯ll eat you alive!

    Li Rui¡¯s white teeth gritted and his eyes were burning with violent emotions, but his rationality still firmly controlled Li Rui¡¯s brain.

    He didn¡¯t recklessly counterattack. He continued to bury his head and run like a dog that had lost its fighting spirit, only caring about running for its life.

    The terrifying dragon¡¯s breath left ava river that stretched for dozens of kilometers on the ground, and the high-temperature heat waves that spread out set all the trees on fire within a kilometer, leaving a ¡± red line ¡± that could be clearly seen even in outer space.

    His Excellency Li Rui¡¯s aura hasn¡¯t disappeared. He¡¯s still moving toward us!

    In themand Hall, the intelligence officers cheered in disbelief as they watched the Golden dots on the screen spread with the ¡°red line ¡°.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die even after this?¡±

    Staring at the terrifying scene on the satellite map, most of the people present couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    With such a formation, it was obvious that the person on the rough stone step had used all his strength. But even so, he couldn¡¯t kill a gold Ranker who was only a little over 20 years old?

    The image of a mountain-like figure with bulging muscles and a violent aura shed through their minds at the same time, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    [ undying true Dragon ]. Is this how they y?

    A gold-ranked raw gemstone?

    What would happen when he advanced to the rank of secret diamond?

    Although Wang Lei couldn¡¯t advance for various reasons, this new generation of China¡¯s pride of heaven didn¡¯t seem to be stuck at all.

    When he grew up, he might really be an existenceparable to the gods.

    Subconsciously, the people turned their gazes to the girl in a pure white robe and found that the corners of her mouth were raised into a faint smile.

    Not daring to peek at the will of the God, everyone lowered their heads in awe, their hearts filled with mixed feelings.

    Jealousy, envy, admiration ¡­

    All kinds of emotions were brewing in people¡¯s hearts. Some people wanted Li Rui to die on the spot, but more people were looking forward to him creating another miracle.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    The harassment these few days was just to dy my pace ¡­ Do you have the time to set up traps at the exit?

    As expected of you, damned worm!

    I¡¯ll make you into sea cucumber with scallions one day!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui held the Amethyst that sealed the three divine artifacts in one hand and grabbed in the air with the other hand. In an instant, a crystal-clear red sword was condensed.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s face, the two soldiers seemed to understand something and followed him while trembling.

    The closer they got to the ne¡¯s channel, the stronger the nauseating stench in the air became.

    The ethereal smell seemed to have turned into glue at this time, stuck in the mouth and nose, making it difficult for people to breathe.

    The two soldiers ¡®chests heaved up and down violently, and their faces slowly turned purple. A turbid, gray, and mushy substance began to spread on their eyeballs.

    Throwing away the weapons in their hands, they clutched their own necks and let out a shout that sounded like air leaking out of their throats. The ck blood vessels that looked like earthworms bulged and wriggled on their faces like living creatures.

    Looking back at the two of them, Li Rui gently pointed at the long sword from a distance, and a hazy seven-colored divine light shot out.

    The light went straight into their foreheads, and the two of them copsed to the ground, gasping for air. The abnormalities around their bodies quickly faded, and they looked as if they had been fished out of the water.

    ¡°Stay away. This is not a battle you can participate in.¡±

    Without looking back, Li Rui looked straight ahead and into the depths of the ck fog.

    There, countless dense ghostly lights slowly floated, as if there was something huge wriggling in the darkness.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui looked at the two passive cores on the system panel that had been greatly improved, and a touch of determination shed in his eyes.

    [ undying true Dragon ]-level four

    1. Receive 30% divine damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 200 points (divine level).

    3. Movement speed increased by 50%.

    4. Gain 40 toughness.

    5. [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage has been taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 30% of the HP.

    30% divine damage reduction, plus 200 fixed divine damage reduction, overall more than 110 points of fortitude, and 130000 + HP shield, his tandiness had a qualitative improvement!

    However, what really gave him the confidence to face the mythical creature was another passive ability.

    [ void illusionary Dragon ]-level four

    1. Invisible and formless, all your appearances are illusory.

    2. Escape into the void. You can temporarily escape into the gap between illusion and reality. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    3. Yourprehension, imitation, control, and resistance to high-dimensional powers will be greatly increased.

    It was this [chaotic origin tribtion] that had increased his resistance to higher-dimensional powers after advancing to the fourth stage that gave him the confidence to escape from the attacks ofws!

    He slowly spat out a mouthful of dirt.

 Chapter 904 - 902-heâ€™s still fighting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 902-he¡¯s still fighting (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Without holding back, Li Rui used all of his qi and blood power. The violent sword shadow turned into a blood wave and drowned the enemy in an instant.

    [grip of the undying ]-gold

    (Active) your next attack on a hero will be:

    Inflicts 400 additional magic damage

    You will plunder the enemy¡¯s vitality, and your health points will permanently increase by 40 points.

    Heals you for 4% of your health points.

    Deals magic damage equivalent to 1.5% of your maximum health points.

    [skill storage: 19/40]

    Storage time: 12 hours

    The Golden runes used the sanguine crystal sword as a medium to willfully devour the enemy¡¯s life.

    Hiss ~

    An emerald green light invisible to the naked eye appeared on the enemy¡¯s body, passed through the cloak, and was instantly absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Permanent health points +40!

    The healers had lost 4% of their health points!

    A surge of vitality rushed through his meridians. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled, and the burnt scabs covering his body broke and fell off, revealing the pink and tender meat that was wriggling and growing below.

    He had earned back a little!

    The blood-sucking effect and [ grasp of the undying ] made his health points suddenly increase by a lot, but Li Rui¡¯s offensive became even more crazy and violent.

    The long period of pain and torture had umted endless hatred in his heart. Taking advantage of this emotion, before the other Dragons could react, a cold golden-red divine light suddenly bloomed between heaven and earth.

    [ fear spike ]!¡Á9

    [ grasp of the undying ]!¡Á18

    [divine blessing ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    ¡­.

    More than 40000 points of magic power and more than 20000 points of attack power erupted like a volcano at this moment. The sword shadows that filled the sky shrank and condensed, and disappeared in a sh.

    The destructive power of the stone steps was no less than that of the normal ones. Under the enhancement of [ Dragon bloodline ] and [ fatal nemesis ], it became particrly terrifying.

    None of the giant Dragons had expected that this tiny bug could actually burst out with such terrifying power.

    When they finally reacted, they saw a tattered cloak slowly falling from the sky ¡­

    Roar!

    The colorful energy beam was like a cage that forced Li Rui away. Then, one by one, the giant orirock Dragons blocked in front of him like a wall.

    His body, which was hundreds of meters wide, was the best meat shield. Even with the 150% movement speed bonus, Li Rui could not break through theyers of obstacles. He could only look at the figure that was covered in blood and flesh by the green light pir.

    If he could use [ void walk ] or [ sh ] to catch up and add [ divine might New Moon ]+[ dark harvest ], he should be able to kill it in seconds.

    Unfortunately, the enemy would not be so stupid as to fight him in human form again.

    If the enemy did not act recklessly, he would not have a chance!

    The endless life energy roared in his meridians, and the shocking gap on his neck instantly contracted and closed. Li Rui turned his head and ran without hesitation.

    After this wave of attacks, he would be able to hold out for a while.

    His HP and MP were full, and he could focus most of his energy on erasing the [ soul erosion curse ].

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    As the other party approached, the two of them gradually retreated as if they were facing a great enemy. Only when they retreated to the area covered by the extraordinary spirit light of the camp behind them did they feel a trace of courage.

    At the same time, the human figure in the fog became clearer and clearer, and one could vaguely see that it was a slender and strong male outline.

    you have broken into the military restricted area of the Grand Duchy tesfield. Stop!

    The captain held the spear in his hand tightly and shouted while pressing the magicmunication device in his hand frantically, trying to attract the attention of the camp.

    However, the strange thing was that no matter how much he warned, the camp behind him seemed to be empty and dead silent.

    How was that possible?

    At this distance, even ordinary people can hear my roar. Are those extraordinaries all deaf?

    The captain looked at the magicmunication device in his hand unwillingly, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead.

    At this moment, the invader not far away finally broke through the fog and appeared clearly in front of the two.

    It was an ordinary-looking man with ck hair and ck eyes. His facial features were delicate and handsome, and he seemed to have some Elvish blood. There was a thick fatigue between his brows that could not be concealed.

    The captain didn¡¯t seem to notice that he had two contradictory perceptions of him, ordinary-looking and delicate-looking, as he continued to retreat with the young warrior, while loudly confronting the intruders.

    ¡°You have entered the military restricted area of the Grand Duchy tesfield. Please stop! Otherwise, we have the right to take restrictive measures against you.¡±

    Knowing that he was a living person, the captain¡¯s tone became much more polite.

    To be able to pass through the death zone between different camps to arrive here, it meant that the other party was an extremely powerful extraordinary. There was no harm in being polite.

    However, the invader did not pay any attention to his words. His gaze went straight past the two of them and looked at the camp behind them.

    Finally, he saw the exit ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s tense nerves were slightly rxed. He had been tortured by the [ spirit devouring worm ] for the past few days.

    That guy seemed to have set his eyes on him, constantly sending his will across distant time and space in an attempt to corrupt his spirituality.

    Although his resistance to spirituality had increased greatly after the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, he still had to suppress the three ¡®moles¡¯ in his hands and resist the invasion of ¡®enemies¡¯ at the same time. It really took a lot of mental and physical effort.

    Looking at the three artifacts in his palm that were wrapped in translucent energy like Amethyst, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    In the end ¡­ I still won!

    ¡°Please stop. Who are you?¡±

    Looking at the two soldiers in front of him, Li Rui nodded to them in a friendly manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a lost traveler who wants to use your passage to return to the prime material ne. I wonder if you can make it convenient for me?¡±

    Although he asked politely, Li Rui walked straight to the camp and didn¡¯t care about the two people who stopped him.

    The two soldiers looked at each other and seemed to understand their situation. They could only follow behind Li Rui to show that they had done their duty.

    But after entering the camp, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°This campsite ¡­ Are you two the only ones here?¡±

    Looking at the strong fortifications that could amodate thousands of people and theplicated magic arrays that covered every inch of space, Li Rui had an ominous feeling in his heart.

    ¡°How is that possible? When we went out to patrol this morning, we even ¡­¡±

    ¡± ah! ? the young warrior screamed and subconsciously clenched his spear.

    At this moment, the entire camp was deathly silent. Thousands ofrades seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Even the old mages who were usually bossy and bossy had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve all retreated back to the prime material ne? But why didn¡¯t we?

 Chapter 905 - 903-equipment-divine fusion _1

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 903-equipment-divine fusion _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, before everyone could think of anything else, the Golden dot that was gradually bing dull suddenly bloomed with bright light as if it had taken a tonic. It widened the distance between it and the other red dots at a terrifying speed.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    His Excellency Li Rui¡¯s aura has recovered to its peak. My God, this speed ¡­ Mach 1, Mach 2, Mach 3 ¡­¡±

    The Golden dots on the satellite map were advancing rapidly, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    A supernatural being who was on good terms with him tugged at the sleeve of a Chinese person and asked in a daze.

    ¡°[ heaven end God ying sword ] ¡­ It can be used like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Before they coulde to a conclusion, a secret diamond mage who was familiar with the power system of the East suddenly hammered his palm and had a sudden realization.

    I understand now. The great art of demon disintegration!

    As soon as he said that, the ground of themand Hall rippled again. The Chinese supernatural beings looked worried, and the others also looked regretful.

    ¡°What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Why is he so stubborn and unwilling to give up on the [ Penta-colored Dragon crown ]?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not that he¡¯s unwilling to give up, but that he¡¯ll die faster if he loses it ¡­¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s always a chance of survival!¡±

    In the midst of the chatter, everyone¡¯s eyes returned to the big screen and watched Li Rui¡¯sst burst of brilliance.

    However, after ten seconds, everyone frowned and looked puzzled.

    Twenty seconds passed, and some people gradually revealed ck question marks.

    After thirty seconds, [ phase rush ]¡¯s duration ended, and the Golden light particles on the screen instantly stopped, their speed dropping sharply.

    There was a subtle sigh of relief in the hall, but before they couldment the fall of another genius, the intelligence officer suddenly roared.

    the smart-brain has analyzed that Mr. Li Rui had burst out nearly a hundred times in 0.7 seconds. Because the frequency was too high, the energy reactions ovepped and were wrongly captured by the spiritual satellite. The true value should be around ten million.

    Not the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ]?

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all heaved a sigh of relief.

    I knew it ¡­ How could there be a few hundred million ¡­ Wait, ten million?

    With their eyes wide open, all the secret diamond ranks present began to doubt their lives.

    They might not even be able to reach ten million points even with their ultimate moves, but Li Rui had burst out nearly a hundred such attacks in 0.7 seconds?

    Wasn¡¯t the [ undying true Dragon ] only strong in defense?

    Why was his attack so freakish?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Not even magic!

    ¡°Wait, why is he still flying?¡±

    The extraordinary, who was waiting for Li Rui to die, looked at the Golden light particles on the big screen and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter.

    It was only at this time that everyone noticed that although Li Rui¡¯s speed had plummeted, he was still speeding on the map at a speed that ordinary people could not imagine. He had already pulled a long distance away from the rough stone Dragon that was chasing him.

    They all looked at the diamond-ranked mage who had spoken, and the same words were written on their faces.

    Just this? What happened to the sky demon butchering great art?

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    Compared to the past few times he used [ observer ], this time, Li Rui was clearly aware that some kind of illusory evil force was trying to entangle his fate threads!

    The billions of eyeballs of the soft-bodied ¡± sea cucumber ¡± shed in his mind. He gritted his teeth. Without time to study it in detail, he forcibly separated himself from the vast fate and cause and effect. With a thought, countless fragments of the long river of time in front of him were projected into his mind.

    I¡¯ve already lost my way ¡­ [ abyssyer ] exit ¡­ Where is my chance of survival ¡­

    Hundreds of millions of possibilities copsed into necessity at this moment. Through the endless maze of fate, the thoughts in his heart slowly emerged.

    However, the moment Li Rui saw the exit, a terrifying, suppressed, and iprehensible ravings sounded in his ears. It was as if the whole world was whispering and resonating with it. The world in his eyes was distorted little by little, turning into an indescribable distorted nightmare.

    In the spiritual world, the twisted and disgusting consciousness was entangled and eroded, and intense pain filled the soul. All kinds of crazy and contradictory thoughts appeared and disappeared, and reason faded like a tide, leaving only the primitive violent desire.

    [ spirit-corroding worm ]-mu!

    Instinctively, Li Rui knew the honorific name of the ¡®sea cucumber¡¯, and his eyes emitted a faint light.

    He forcefully guarded hisst trace of rity and endured the contamination to withdraw himself, wanting to return to his physical body from the higher dimension.

    But at this moment, a terrifying power covered heaven and earth. It spread in reverse along the karmic line and was about topletely entangle with his spiritual sense.

    At the critical moment, the eyes of Li Rui¡¯s body suddenly turned pure ck. Endless destructive and brutal sword intent filled his body and mind, turning him into a [ God-killing sword ] that had lost its humanity.

    God-ying sword intent!

    The destructive ck light unreasonably cut off all the spirituality that entangled it. It even spread in the opposite direction along the karmic line in an attempt to annihte the enemy¡¯s main body!

    Come, let¡¯s hurt each other!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised into a grin, and he seemed to hear the roar of resentment from being killed by the God-ying sword intent.

    The [spirit-corroding worm] had not fully recovered to begin with, and now that it had been hit, his chances of escaping had increased a little.

    Li Rui slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. The ck light in his eyes gradually converged into the depths of his pupils, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear.

    [observer] could spy on the gods, but using the observer under the God¡¯s watch wasn¡¯t spying, it was tantly spying on the enemy.

    I can¡¯t court death like this in the future ¡­

    He rubbed his aching eyebrows and walked in the direction of the exit in his memory.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere in the camp has been a little strange these days?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    it¡¯s just that since that strange cry a few days ago, the expressions of the old extraordinaires who went out to explore have been a little strange ¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s an extraordinary, after all. Who doesn¡¯t have some quirks? As long as we do our job well, we don¡¯t have to think too much about the rest.¡±

    but I heard from myrades on duty that the cry spread through all the known exploration camps as if something incredible had awakened. Also, the way those Masters look at people recently gives me goosebumps.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s awakened? If there¡¯s any danger, we can return to the material world at once. Even if the sky falls, there¡¯ll be extraordinaries to hold it up. It¡¯s none of my business ¡­¡±

    The captain in ck leather armor spoke in a softer and softer voice, and in the end, he curled his lips in disdain.

    The young warrior beside him looked worried.

    He first looked around to make sure there was no one around.

 Chapter 906 - 904-[ victory ] is getting closer _1

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 904-[ victory ] is getting closer _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What other equipment can buy me more time?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he immediately found his second target. The blue Spirit light quickly condensed into a thick magic armor.

    [ force of nature ] gold

    +720 magic resistance

    +1600% base health recovery

    +20% movement speed

    [ only passive: recovers 3% of maximum health points every hour. ]

    The 3% maximum HP recovery per hour was a godly healing skill, but it was better than nothing in battle.

    However, the effect of the increase in movement speed from 8% to 20% was particrly obvious!

    As a result, be it the Allied forces thousands of kilometers away or the orirock Dragon in hot pursuit, everyone had an expression of doubt on their faces.

    Why was this guy getting faster and faster?

    Although the Dragon form was not as agile as the human form, its linear eleration was not inferior at all!

    Raw stones can¡¯t catch up to gold?

    What the hell was that thing wearing a human skin in front?

    damn it, use the long-distance teleportation gate. Let¡¯s go to the front and block him!

    In addition to the fastest Dragons following closely behind Li Rui, the rest of the dragons slowed down and chanted in Dragonnguage.

    Even at their level, they could only quickly travel through the void over short distances. If they wanted to cross a long distance, they had to cast the spell in advance.

    Sensing the dense ripples in the space in front of him, Li Rui adjusted his posture and rushed through the gap between them.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The orirock Dragons let out angry roars and began to chant again.

    As a result, in themand Hall thousands of kilometers away, everyone witnessed what it meant to be freakish.

    The 14 stone steps continued to sh on the map, but the Golden light particles that represented Li Rui would always pass by them in an enchanting trajectory.

    In the three-dimensional space between the horizon and the atmospheric magic, Li Rui relied on his speed to rush left and right in the pile of raw stones, killing a bloody path.

    ¡°WTF!¡±

    ¡°This f * cking ¡­¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s Mach number on the screen, everyone in the hall was in awe.

    A gold-rank-couldst so long under the siege of fourteen raw gemstones. Now, Li Rui was refreshing their understanding of energy rank-1 every second.

    I¡¯m reminded of the scene of sanguine Dragon withstanding the attacks of more than ten stone steps and beating one of them up ¡­

    I¡¯ve seen the video too. It¡¯s too cruel.

    maybe it won¡¯t be long before Li Rui can beparable to her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the future. He¡¯s not inferior to Wang Lei now!¡±

    that¡¯s right, and I feel that Li Rui¡¯s potential is even more terrifying than his predecessor.

    ¡°But the premise is ¡­ If he can survive ¡­¡±

    It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on the heads of the excited people. Only then did they remember how dangerous Li Rui¡¯s situation was at this time.

    That¡¯s right, no matter how strong he was, he was just an ordinary human in his early twenties. What could he use to fight against those orirock Dragons that had lived for thousands of years?

    If he could be given a few decades to develop steadily ¡­

    For a time, no matter what kind of feelings they had for Li Rui, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of regret.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    Li Rui opened the system panel and a new skill appeared in front of him.

    [Dragon Heart ]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [ observer ]-silver

    [ passive: divination, prophecy, psychic ability, curse, philosophical weapon, rule weapon, rule weapon, logic weapon, causality weapon, mathematical weapon, etc., Targeted at the host. ]

 Chapter 907 - 905-! real man never turns his head to look at the explosion

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 905-! real man never turns his head to look at the explosion</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The devilish young man shook his head contemptuously and sighed as he looked at the tiny human who was charging toward him silently.

    ¡°Mother likes you very much. Hand over all of your divine artifacts, and I can spare your life.¡±

    The deep Dragonnguage prated the space and clearly entered his ears. However, Li Rui did not seem to hear these words. The aura of his body became more condensed and he could vaguely feel an obscure power brewing in his body.

    Sensing the faint threat, the young man¡¯s face darkened, and a trace of anger shed in his eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate my kindness!¡±

    He gently raised his palm, and the hazy seven-colored divine light rotated andpressed in his palm. He aimed at the Golden-red figure that was pouncing at him from a distance, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a ferocious smile.

    Small bugs are always good at escaping, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Dragons can¡¯t do anything to them. We¡¯re just toozy to waste our energy chasing them.

    Next, I¡¯ll let you experience what despair is ¡­

    However, the purple-ck slender giant dragon that followed closely behind Li Rui saw itspanion in human form facing Li Rui¡¯s desperate charge, and its pupils instantly shrank into a slit.

    ¡°Hackton! Be careful!¡±

    Eh?

    Be careful of what?

    The devilish young man was dazed for a moment, then a trace of disdain shed in his eyes.

    His stupid sister was too timid. He had already sealed the exit of the entire domain back to himself. The weak and insignificant creature in front of him could not escape at all, so what was there to be careful about?

    However, in the next moment, a pure destructive intent locked on him. Li Rui, who had entered the attack range, raised his head and revealed a pair of majestic, violent, and cruel purple-gold vertical pupils.

    It was only then that he realized that his sister had told him to be careful not because the prey had escaped, but because the prey had pounced on him and bitten him to death!

    Like a cat with its fur standing on end, hakton seemed to see the shadow of death engulfing him. The aura around his body trembled, and he subconsciously wanted to return to his original form.

    However, when he was stared at by the cold purple-gold vertical pupils, his body, mind, and spirituality froze for a moment.

    It was as if he was being suppressed by a predator higher up in the food chain. His instincts dominated his brain, causing his thoughts to freeze for a short while.

    While the other Dragons were unable to react, the destructive ck light brewing in Li Rui¡¯s body finally revealed its terrifying fangs.

    The violent and vast destructive ck light covered the sword in his hand, and all the power was condensed andpressed. Li Rui seemed to be holding a sword-shaped ck hole, and its existence alone made the entire domain tremble.

    The translucent sanguine crystal sword hadpletely turned into a shapeless ck light. Wherever it passed, even space was silently cut open, leaving a long void crack.

    Time and space cracked, and countless cracks that led to the void spread like a spider web with Li Rui as the center.

    When Li Rui arrived in front of the young man at several times the speed of sound, his face finally showed a cruel smile.

    Do you really think that I¡¯m charging for hundreds of kilometers and stacking upyers for nothing?

    The 200 levels of [ aura ] would cause the next normal attack to deal 200% additional damage, which was three times the power!

    Combined with the [ God-might New Moon ] and the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ], no one in this world couldpare to its sharpness!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    Li Rui¡¯s tense nerves were slightly rxed. He had been tortured by the [ spirit devouring worm ] for the past few days.

    That guy seemed to have set his eyes on him, constantly sending his will across distant time and space in an attempt to corrupt his spirituality.

    Although his resistance to spirituality had increased greatly after the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, he still had to suppress the three ¡®moles¡¯ in his hands and resist the invasion of ¡®enemies¡¯ at the same time. It really took a lot of mental and physical effort.

    Looking at the three artifacts in his palm that were wrapped in translucent energy like Amethyst, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    In the end ¡­ I still won!

    ¡°Please stop. Who are you?¡±

    Looking at the two soldiers in front of him, Li Rui nodded to them in a friendly manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a lost traveler who wants to use your passage to return to the prime material ne. I wonder if you can make it convenient for me?¡±

    Although he asked politely, Li Rui walked straight to the camp and didn¡¯t care about the two people who stopped him.

    The two soldiers looked at each other and seemed to understand their situation. They could only follow behind Li Rui to show that they had done their duty.

    But after entering the camp, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°This campsite ¡­ Are you two the only ones here?¡±

    Looking at the strong fortifications that could amodate thousands of people and theplicated magic arrays that covered every inch of space, Li Rui had an ominous feeling in his heart.

    ¡°How is that possible? When we went out to patrol this morning, we even ¡­¡±

    ¡± ah! ? the young warrior screamed and subconsciously clenched his spear.

    At this moment, the entire camp was deathly silent. Thousands ofrades seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Even the old mages who were usually bossy and bossy had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve all retreated back to the prime material ne? But why didn¡¯t we receive any news?¡±

    The captain looked at the familiar building in disbelief, but an inexplicable fear arose in his heart.

    Li Rui sniffed and caught an undetectable stench. He looked up in one direction and his eyes were deep.

    The harassment these few days was just to dy my pace ¡­ Do you have the time to set up traps at the exit?

    As expected of you, damned worm!

    I¡¯ll make you into sea cucumber with scallions one day!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui held the Amethyst that sealed the three divine artifacts in one hand and grabbed in the air with the other hand. In an instant, a crystal-clear red sword was condensed.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s face, the two soldiers seemed to understand something and followed him while trembling.

    The closer they got to the ne¡¯s channel, the stronger the nauseating stench in the air became.

    The ethereal smell seemed to have turned into glue at this time, stuck in the mouth and nose, making it difficult for people to breathe.

    The two soldiers ¡®chests heaved up and down violently, and their faces slowly turned purple. A turbid, gray, and mushy substance began to spread on their eyeballs.

    Throwing away the weapons in their hands, they clutched their own necks and let out a shout that sounded like air leaking out of their throats. The ck blood vessels that looked like earthworms bulged and wriggled on their faces like living creatures.

    Looking back at the two of them, Li Rui gently pointed at the long sword from a distance, and a hazy seven-colored divine light shot out.

    The light went straight into their foreheads, and the two of them copsed to the ground, gasping for air. The abnormalities around their bodies quickly faded, and they looked as if they had been fished out of the water.

    ¡°Stay away. This is not a battle you can participate in.¡±

    Without looking back, Li Rui looked in front of him and looked at the ck figure.

 Chapter 908 - 906-normal operation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 906-normal operation (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There should have been two other heads there, but now there were only bloody, torn wounds.

    However, the remaining head was not unscathed. The pure ck necromagic wound upied more than half of the neck, and the destruction sword intent contained in it was still wildly backfiring, preventing all healing methods.

    The remaining Red dragon¡¯s head let out an ear-piercing roar and immediately tore the space to chase after Li Rui.

    ¡°Catch up, I want him to eat him alive!¡±

    As he roared, the remaining human-shaped Dragons transformed and let out prating Dragon roars. They instantly disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Mr. Li Rui¡¯s energy fluctuations have disappeared!

    In themand Hall, the intelligence officer let out a cry of surprise, then his entire body went limp, and his eyes dimmed.

    For a moment, the hall fell into silence. Everyone looked at the Golden light particles that disappeared from the big screen with mixed feelings.

    As expected ¡­ Gold against raw stones was still too much ¡­ I can¡¯t escape ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡±

    ¡°If not for the divine artifact dragging him down, he should be able to leave.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a glorious defeat to be able to persist for so long.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need this kind of glory.¡±

    that¡¯s right, more than a dozen orirocks besieged the gold. Those f * cking chromatic Dragons are shameless!

    The crowd vented their emotions, and the hall was filled with righteous indignation.

    However, in the midst of the noise, the White-robed girl holding the Golden scepter was still staring at the screen. Her beautiful eyes flickered with light and were changing unpredictably.

    Obliterating aw-level existence?

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was specially used to counter this kind of high-dimensional suppression. Although that guy¡¯s energy level was low, his resistance in this aspect was extremely shocking.

    Unless a powerful true God personally took action, no one could wipe him out without a sound.

    There was only one possibility left ¡­

    He had entered a dimension that psionic satellites could not observe.

    Was it a domain trap?

    There was actually another high-level Dragon lying in ambush on the road. How much power did Tiamat deploy this time?

    Could it be that he had gathered all his ethnic groups on this?

    If not for the fact that the current energy tide did not allow divinity to return, he might have even sent down his mythical-level descendants!

    What kind of secret was hidden in the [ Penta-colored Dragon crown ]?

    Why was he so nervous?

    A light flickered in her eyes, and she shook her head imperceptibly.

    It was useless to think about this now. It all depended on whether Li Rui could kill his way out ¡­

    You you stared at the screen, and soon, a terrifying energy fluctuation bloomed in the center.

    Looking at the magnificent death light that covered nearly 100 square kilometers and was like an eraser modifying a map, the corners of Saki Fuuma¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.

    [ heaven end God ying sword ] ¡­ This is more like it ¡­

    Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp ¡­

    The ear-piercing rm echoed in the hall. When everyone raised their heads in confusion, they found that arge area of the map had been covered by pure darkness.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I read the energy value?¡±

    could it be that Li Rui is not dead yet? ¡±

    Even though they were watching the dark light through the screen, they could feel the destructive power within.

    They couldn¡¯t help but shiver just by imagining the scene they were in.

    ¡°Could it be ¡­ This is ¡­¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    Li Rui¡¯s tense nerves were slightly rxed. He had been tortured by the [ spirit devouring worm ] for the past few days.

    That guy seemed to have set his eyes on him, constantly sending his will across distant time and space in an attempt to corrupt his spirituality.

    Although his resistance to spirituality had increased greatly after the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, he still had to suppress the three ¡®moles¡¯ in his hands and resist the invasion of ¡®enemies¡¯ at the same time. It really took a lot of mental and physical effort.

    Looking at the three artifacts in his palm that were wrapped in translucent energy like Amethyst, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    In the end ¡­ I still won!

    ¡°Please stop. Who are you?¡±

    Looking at the two soldiers in front of him, Li Rui nodded to them in a friendly manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a lost traveler who wants to use your passage to return to the prime material ne. I wonder if you can make it convenient for me?¡±

    Although he asked politely, Li Rui walked straight to the camp and didn¡¯t care about the two people who stopped him.

    The two soldiers looked at each other and seemed to understand their situation. They could only follow behind Li Rui to show that they had done their duty.

    But after entering the camp, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°This campsite ¡­ Are you two the only ones here?¡±

    Looking at the strong fortifications that could amodate thousands of people and theplicated magic arrays that covered every inch of space, Li Rui had an ominous feeling in his heart.

    ¡°How is that possible? When we went out to patrol this morning, we even ¡­¡±

    ¡± ah! ? the young warrior screamed and subconsciously clenched his spear.

    At this moment, the entire camp was deathly silent. Thousands ofrades seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Even the old mages who were usually bossy and bossy had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve all retreated back to the prime material ne? But why didn¡¯t we receive any news?¡±

    The captain looked at the familiar building in disbelief, but an inexplicable fear arose in his heart.

    Li Rui sniffed and caught an undetectable stench. He looked up in one direction and his eyes were deep.

    The harassment these few days was just to dy my pace ¡­ Do you have the time to set up traps at the exit?

    As expected of you, damned worm!

    I¡¯ll make you into sea cucumber with scallions one day!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui held the Amethyst that sealed the three divine artifacts in one hand and grabbed in the air with the other hand. In an instant, a crystal-clear red sword was condensed.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s face, the two soldiers seemed to understand something and followed him while trembling.

    The closer they got to the ne¡¯s channel, the stronger the nauseating stench in the air became.

    The ethereal smell seemed to have turned into glue at this time, stuck in the mouth and nose, making it difficult for people to breathe.

    The two soldiers ¡®chests heaved up and down violently, and their faces slowly turned purple. A turbid, gray, and mushy substance began to spread on their eyeballs.

    Throwing away the weapons in their hands, they clutched their own necks and let out a shout that sounded like air leaking out of their throats. The ck blood vessels that looked like earthworms bulged and wriggled on their faces like living creatures.

    Looking back at the two of them, Li Rui gently pointed at the long sword from a distance, and a hazy seven-colored divine light shot out.

    The light went straight into their foreheads, and the two of them copsed to the ground, gasping for air. The abnormalities around their bodies quickly faded, and they looked as if they had been fished out of the water.

    ¡°Stay away. This is not a battle you can participate in.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even look back.

 Chapter 909 - 907-what happened?

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 907-what happened?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Endless magic power poured into the huge crystal ball and turned into an invisible invisible force. It crossed the distant space and time and urately wrapped around Li Rui.

    The figure that was running suddenly stopped, and the restraint on his body suddenly increased. Li Rui looked up along with the high-dimensional sense, and his vast and empty purple-gold vertical pupils prated through time and space, as if he could see the core of the magic fortress thousands of kilometers away.

    At the same time, the thirteen orirock mages met the purple-gold eyes in the crystal ball. Their bodies trembled, and a strong uneasiness surged in their hearts.

    However, it was toote to regret. Their magic power was connected to Li Rui through the crystal ball, and the entire magic fortress was the anchor point. The two sides had fallen into a situation simr to internal strengthpetition.

    Once they reduced their power and Li Rui escaped, the bacsh from the higher dimension would be enough to cause serious injuries to them!

    Gritting his teeth, the mages gathered their magic power and the attractive force that appeared out of thin air made Li Rui¡¯s speed slower and slower.

    There was a sh of anger in the purple-gold dragon eyes and the familiar brutal aura came from behind him again. Li Rui slowly narrowed his eyes.

    As expected, he didn¡¯t die ¡­

    Any random target would have been dead. Damn it, that lizard¡¯s vitality was too ridiculous ¡­

    In fact, after buying the [ undead¡¯s te armor ], Li Rui found that its [ crushing bash ] skillbined with the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ] was simply an invincible skill.

    The only pity was that it required a long charging time, which greatly limited its application in actualbat.

    Unlike in the game, once the high-speed movement was removed, [ aura ]¡¯s level would decrease rapidly, which further reduced the practicality of [ crushing bash ].

    However, there was a scene that could perfectly disy its effect!

    When Li Rui was running away, an iron-headed man suddenly jumped out to stop him!

    Unfortunately, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the [ soul erosion curse ] wasn¡¯tpletely worn out, the power of this move would have been several times stronger in the [ regretless ] state!

    With that kind of power, even if a real mythical creature was in front of him, he could blow up its skull, let alone an orirock Dragon!

    Li Rui shook his head and quickly threw the unwillingness in his heart to the back of his mind.

    He knew that using the [ heaven-end Godyer sword ] back then was a huge risk.

    Just a little bit more and he would have been torn to pieces by the bacsh.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the endless life force that was being absorbed suppressing his injuries, he would have exploded on the spot immediately after releasing the move. How could he be in the current situation?

    However, even though the enemy had provided him with a huge amount of life force, his body was still empty.

    Not only did the [ heaven-end Godyer sword ] consume physical energy, but it also ¡°shot¡± out spiritual energy.

    At this moment, he felt like he had entered the Sage¡¯s time. His whole body was sore and weak, and his whole person was dull.

    Coupled with the pull of the gravity well from the higher dimension, Li Rui could not help but feel discouraged again.

    Damn it, I¡¯m just a weak, pitiful, and helpless gold-rank, is it necessary to use such a formation against me?

    So tired ¡­ Let go of these burdens and I can go home easily ¡­

    That should be enough, right?

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not working hard, but the enemy is just too shameless.

    It was a glorious defeat for a gold-level to fight against dozens of raw stones ¡­

    Complicated thoughts shed in his mind. Li Rui, who had unknowingly slowed down, suddenly shivered and his whole body trembled.

    Why did he want to surrender again?

    Didn¡¯t he already decide to fight to the end?

    With [ revival ] and [ rebirth ], what am I afraid of?

    Looking at the sky, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but Twitch his mouth, and a trace of enlightenment shed in his heart.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    Li Rui¡¯s tense nerves were slightly rxed. He had been tortured by the [ spirit devouring worm ] for the past few days.

    That guy seemed to have set his eyes on him, constantly sending his will across distant time and space in an attempt to corrupt his spirituality.

    Although his resistance to spirituality had increased greatly after the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, he still had to suppress the three ¡®moles¡¯ in his hands and resist the invasion of ¡®enemies¡¯ at the same time. It really took a lot of mental and physical effort.

    Looking at the three artifacts in his palm that were wrapped in translucent energy like Amethyst, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    In the end ¡­ I still won!

    ¡°Please stop. Who are you?¡±

    Looking at the two soldiers in front of him, Li Rui nodded to them in a friendly manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a lost traveler who wants to use your passage to return to the prime material ne. I wonder if you can make it convenient for me?¡±

    Although he asked politely, Li Rui walked straight to the camp and didn¡¯t care about the two people who stopped him.

    The two soldiers looked at each other and seemed to understand their situation. They could only follow behind Li Rui to show that they had done their duty.

    But after entering the camp, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°This campsite ¡­ Are you two the only ones here?¡±

    Looking at the strong fortifications that could amodate thousands of people and theplicated magic arrays that covered every inch of space, Li Rui had an ominous feeling in his heart.

    ¡°How is that possible? When we went out to patrol this morning, we even ¡­¡±

    ¡± ah! ? the young warrior screamed and subconsciously clenched his spear.

    At this moment, the entire camp was deathly silent. Thousands ofrades seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Even the old mages who were usually bossy and bossy had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve all retreated back to the prime material ne? But why didn¡¯t we receive any news?¡±

    The captain looked at the familiar building in disbelief, but an inexplicable fear arose in his heart.

    Li Rui sniffed and caught an undetectable stench. He looked up in one direction and his eyes were deep.

    The harassment these few days was just to dy my pace ¡­ Do you have the time to set up traps at the exit?

    As expected of you, damned worm!

    I¡¯ll make you into sea cucumber with scallions one day!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui held the Amethyst that sealed the three divine artifacts in one hand and grabbed in the air with the other hand. In an instant, a crystal-clear red sword was condensed.

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s face, the two soldiers seemed to understand something and followed him while trembling.

    The closer they got to the ne¡¯s channel, the stronger the nauseating stench in the air became.

    The ethereal smell seemed to have turned into glue at this time, stuck in the mouth and nose, making it difficult for people to breathe.

    The two soldiers ¡®chests heaved up and down violently, and their faces slowly turned purple. A turbid, gray, and mushy substance began to spread on their eyeballs.

    Throwing away the weapons in their hands, they clutched their own necks and shouted as if air was leaking out of their throats. ck blood vessels like earthworms protruded on their faces like living creatures.

 Chapter 910 - 908-it was just a sudden embarrassment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 908-it was just a sudden embarrassment (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They didn¡¯t hold back at all in the previous attack. Even a weaker mythical creature wouldn¡¯t feel good after being hit, let alone a mere mortal.

    Not to mention that it contained more than a dozen restrictive powers ofw.

    Paralyze, freeze, slow, fear, force field seal, space solidification ¡­ Each of them was enough to imprison the rough stone steps.

    He thought that the battle was over, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to tear open the encirclement and escape.

    Just ¡­ It was quite sudden ¡­

    Absurd emotions filled their minds, and the dragons all saw the confusion in theirpanions ¡®eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t even be killed like this?

    What kind of species was he?

    He looked like he could easily crush him, but only when he really fought did he know how terrifying this guy was!

    Could it be that he had the bloodline of the Titan giant God?

    In the thousands of years of their Dragon lives, they had never seen such a strange thing. For a moment, they actually forgot to chase after it.

    In the end, hakton was the first to react. With a roar, he tore open space and disappeared.

    Upon hearing his roar, the remaining giant Dragons came back to their senses. They hid their shock and turned into streaks of illusionary light, shooting forward.

    On the other hand, even with the 45% toughness bonus, Li Rui was quickly caught up by the ck hole-like gravitational pull.

    The cruel and beautiful Fire Dragon breath was like a rose blooming above his head. The huge ¡± petals ¡± expanded and drooped down, like a huge mouth falling from the sky to swallow Li Rui.

    The divine mes that were as viscous as crude oil once again covered him like gangrene.

    The life shield of [ Streck challenge gauntlet ] melted rapidly. Li Rui escaped from the range of the Dragon breath, but he was immediately swallowed by a new Dragon breath.

    The thirty-odd orirock Dragons tacitly maintained their distance, not giving him any chance to get close!

    After all, the strongest among them had already used blood to show how terrifying it was to block this guy¡¯s escape path.

    That was to say, hakton had inherited some powerful divine bloodline of Tiamat. Otherwise, how could a proper Dragon have two extra lives for Li Rui to kill?

    Like a patient pack of wolves hunting a behemoth, one orirock Dragon after another entered the fray, continuously depleting the stamina of their prey.

    They had even used this move to kill divine sins!

    Even if the human in front of him, who had not even stepped into the legendary-realm, really had the bloodline of the Titan giant God, how long could hest?

    Indeed, in the face of an opponent that exceeded the limits of his ability, Li Rui¡¯s cards were being used up one by one.

    By the time the resurrection armor was cast, he would not be far from death!

    However, he did notpletely lose his ability to resist. He endured the burning of the dragon¡¯s breath and turned all the pain and hatred he had endured into fuel. He ignited the most violent and angry me and hid it in the bottom of his heart, silently brewing a transformation.

    At the same time, he was madly squeezing himself, using all his strength to wear down the remaining [ soul erosion curse ].

    The destructive [ heaven-end Godyer ] just now had once again torn apart the already iplete curse.

    There was not much high-dimensional divine power left, and he believed that it would not take long for it to bepletely annihted!

    As long as the curse on his body was removed, he might still have a chance of survival.

    Looking at the beautiful divine artifact in his palm, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of determination.

    Why would he be afraid of a hammer when he was about to die?

    The only problem now was whether he could hold on until the moment the curse disappeared!

    More than half of his 400000-point shield had disappeared. Based on the enemy¡¯s current damage output, he would be defeated in a few minutes.

    He had to find a way to fight back and suck his blood ¡­

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [Dragon Heart ]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance to the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. It was very difficult for him to resist the evil gaze cast from the other side of the river.

 Chapter 911 - 909-struck the main artery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 909-struck the main artery (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing that the enemy was about to die, the giant Dragons let down their guard and subconsciously surrounded them. Unknowingly, the two sides had entered a distance that was ¡°within reach.

    Roar!

    The wound on his shoulder stimted hackton, and the irascible Divine Dragon stepped out of the crowd, ready to end this tragic battle.

    But at this time, Li Rui, who had no good flesh on his body, suddenly bloomed with an emerald green light.

    [healing] silver-tier

    Restores 500 health points to the hero and all allies within range. Provides a 35% movement speed bonus for the hero and all allies within range for 20 seconds. If the target has been affected by other healing skills recently, the healing effect of the healing skill on the target will be halved.

    500 health recovery was better than nothing for Li Rui, but the 35% movement speed bonus was his life-saving straw.

    Then, a Scarlet wind rose from his body, and he stomped in the air, creating a translucent golden barrier. He turned around and shot toward hackton with lightning speed.

    [ Crimson charge ]!

    He didn¡¯t expect Li Rui to still be able to struggle. The Dragon that was pouncing on him suddenly stopped, and before he could react, the two sides had already collided.

    After hitting a [ mark ] on the enemy from zero distance, Li Rui used all his magic power and sucked on it like a blood pump!

    Shua~

    The blood in his body turned into steel needles that pierced through his flesh from the inside out, making hackton look like a Porcupine with sharp blood spikes all over his body!

    The exploding ¡®spikes¡¯ came out of his body, and the surging blood melted into a blood mist that filled the sky, flowing into Li Rui¡¯s body like a swallow returning to its nest.

    [blood conversion ]-gold

    This hero absorbs the target¡¯s life force and deals 700 (+100% magic strength) magic damage. It also regenerates 150% of the actual damage it deals. After casting [blood conversion] twice, the hero will store a Crimson sprint effect, which can be used when casting [blood conversion ].

    [Crimson charge: this hero temporarily gains speed. In the next 5 seconds, [blood conversion] will cause 175% additional damage and heal 350% of the actual damage.]

    100% spell strength x 275% additional damage x 350% actual damage healing effect

    Red Fury¡¯s [ blood conversion ] disyed its terrifying power at this moment!

    Even with the suppression of the orirock level and the terrible resistance of the Dragon race, Li Rui still managed to cut the main artery.

    The life energy that was like the waves of the river flowed through his meridians and worked with the nutrients in the [ void stomach ] to quickly repair his dead muscles.

    In the blink of an eye, his blood volume was pulled to the safety line. Only then did Li Rui realize that there was a mysterious force that was increasing his recovery effect.

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows and ignored the danger he was in. He opened the system panel and quickly upgraded a piece of equipment to gold.

    [spirit visage] gold

    +3600 health points

    +440 magic resistance

    +800% base health recovery

    +80% cooldown reduction

    [only passive: all healing received is increased by 60%.]

    He didn¡¯t even have time to check the specific attributes of the equipment before the attacks that filled the sky instantly drowned Li Rui.

    However, he spat on the ground and recovered his energy. He no longer slowed down and turned into an afterimage, shing past all the energy beams.

    Without waiting for the dragons to turn their single-target attacks into area-of-effect attacks, a wave of energy that made people tremble began to gather around his body.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [Dragon Heart ]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    Observer-Bai

 Chapter 912 - 910-finally dead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 910-finally dead (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ding~~

    After the crisp sound of ss shattering, a translucent purple barrier bloomed like a crystal, blocking most of the dragon¡¯s breath.

    [nullifying magic ball ]-gold

    When you receive magic damage that is about to lower your health points to 30%, it will provide you with a magic damage shield. The magic damage that can be absorbed is as follows:1000 (+60% spell strength and +30% maximum HP),sts for 30 seconds.

    The magic shield, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing but extremely strong, filtered all magic damage, leaving the dragons dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t die even after this?

    How many more trump cards did this guy have?

    They felt as if they were fighting a mythical boss. Every time they saw the dawn of victory, the other party would always pull out a trump card to turn the tables, turning their efforts into ashes.

    We¡¯re clearly the BOSS!

    This guy was only a level-15 human. Where did he get so many strange life-saving abilities?

    And they had never seen most of them!

    After all, they were orirock Dragons with divine blood flowing in their veins. The inheritance in their bloodline allowed them to understand most of the secrets in the world.

    Not to mention that thousands of years of Dragon life had broadened their horizons, making their knowledge even more profound!

    To be fair, the abomination fromst time was strong, but he was not as difficult to deal with as this guy in front of him!

    To put it simply, the abominations were reasonably strong, but Li Rui could alwayse up with all kinds of coquettish operations that would make them tremble in fear. He could give them a ¡± surprise ¡± anytime and anywhere!

    This damage, this level of calmness, and these terrifying moves ¡­

    Just ¡­ I can¡¯t understand ¡­

    Staring at the figure wrapped in the purple barrier falling slowly, the dragons frowned in unison.

    He was already in such a terrible state, and 99% of them were already dead. He couldn¡¯t possibly have any means to turn the tables, right?

    An ominous premonition rose in their hearts. The giant Dragons rubbed their fangs, and the tip of their noses spewed out solidified energy.

    The thirty-odd orirock Dragons took a deep breath and turned into ¡± Suns ¡± of different colors, shooting out a crystal-like energy beam at the same time!

    No matter what other means you have, it¡¯s useless!

    Go to hell!

    More than 30 beautiful rays converged on Li Rui¡¯s body and turned into a shocking chaotic Halo.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyeballs had long been blown away and the empty eye sockets were dark. He felt the cold of death covering him, but at this time, Li Rui¡¯s heart was calm.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the [soul erosion curse] that had been troubling him for so long would actually hit him at the most critical moment.

    It could only be said that a God¡¯s curse, even if it was him, would make him die clearly.

    However, the [ soul eroding curse ] had also consumed all his power. From this moment on, his spirituality was free of impurities, and he could face the final battle with his strongest form.

    A destructive energy was released from his body, but Li Rui, who was on his deathbed, rxed his defense and calmly weed death.

    But until thest moment, he firmly held onto the three divine artifacts in his hand, using all his divinity to suppress their rebellion.

    If the [Penta-colored Dragon crown] fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, then his [resurrection] would most likely just kill him again.

    So ¡­ He could lose his life, but he couldn¡¯t let go of his divine artifact!

    BOOM!

    Thest trace of golden light from the [eternal indestructible tribtion] was destroyed in the chaos. Sensing that Li Rui¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared, the dragons finally stopped attacking and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    He was finally dead ¡­

    Why ¡­ I feel so tired ¡­

    Meanwhile, in the magical fortress thousands of kilometers away, the 13 orirock mages also drooped their shoulders in relief and revealed tired smiles.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [Dragon Heart]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [abyssyer] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [chaotic origin tribtion] advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level increased by arge margin.

 Chapter 913 - 911-secret diamond (1)

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 911-secret diamond (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With just one touch, the dragons shuddered. The vast mystery disyed in front of them in that instant distorted their rationality.

    It was as if they had peeked into the ultimate truth of the universe. The tiny souls were unable to withstand this great power, and it even caused them to have a physical breakdown.

    The scales on his body melted and rotted like candles, and turbid blood that wrapped the fragments of his internal organs gushed out inrge mouthfuls. His muscles automatically separated from his bones and split into tiny pink threads ¡­

    But fortunately, the great power that had been watching the battlefield descended upon them.

    The divinity that was connected to their bloodlines stabilized their bodies and minds, gradually calming down their crushed rationality and sealing the memories they had just seen, allowing them to regain their self-consciousness.

    The naturally dposed and withered flesh regained vitality, and the rotten dragon scales fell off and regenerated.

    In just a few seconds, the dragons that were on the verge of copse stabilized and gradually recovered their vitality.

    At the same time, the corpse that was suspended in mid-air began to slowly float up.

    Unlike the pull of some kind of force, Li Rui¡¯s body floated up in a strange, awkward, and physics-defying way.

    The free fall turned into a free rise, like a video being yed in reverse. The time around him began to reverse, following the trajectory of death.

    The dragons not far away endured their injuries and attacked him, but Li Rui¡¯s body was like a Phantom, immune to all damage from reality.

    ¡°The time around him has started to reverse. Our attacks from the ¡®present¡¯ can¡¯t touch the him from the ¡®past¡¯!¡±

    Hakton let out a painful roar. He could only watch as the skeleton-like corpse absorbed the flesh and blood that had gathered out of thin air and became full and strong again.

    The thing that they were most worried about had happened. This guy could actually be resurrected even after dying!

    A sense of hopelessness and powerlessness grew in his heart. In his thousand years of life, he had never met such a strange opponent.

    Was he the reincarnation of a God from the death domain?

    Or was it the incarnation of a God who controlled time?

    Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t he kill her?

    The discouraged feeling was strangled to death just as it rose. The irascible dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as it stared at the ¡®corpse¡¯ that was entangled by the White silk threads.

    A little bug that had not even stepped into the legendary realm, even if he could reverse life and death and turn back time, so what?

    In this mortal world, we are the pinnacle of power!

    Hakton chose to forget that Li Rui had almost killed him with a sword. He forced himself to be alert and let out an ear-piercing roar at his dispiritedpanion.

    ¡°Pull yourself together! The other party was just an ant who had yet to enter the legendary realm! In the face of absolute power, all tricks are just a means of struggling at death¡¯s door. At most, it will only make us waste a little more energy.¡±

    ¡°If we can kill him once, we can kill him a second time, a third time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many more times he can be resurrected!¡±

    The brutal roar shook the dragons ¡®spirits and dispelled the confusion in their hearts.

    With Li Rui as the center, two concentric circles were formed. A huge amount of magic power flowed between them, forming a huge magic array that covered the entire sky.

    The draconic chants pierced through hundreds of kilometers and resounded through the entire world.

    The energy tide that made people tremble formed visible ripples and gathered toward the center. Intelligent creatures within a radius of hundreds of kilometers could see a magnificent and strange scene.

    The sky above his head became an ¡± ocean ¡°, and circles of ¡± waves ¡± shrank and condensed. The shaking atmosphere seemed to make the ground under his feet tremble!

    Countless beings looked up at this scene in a daze. They could faintly sense that a huge disaster was about to happen.

    However, they were unable to put up any resistance. It was as if they were facing a natural disaster and could only pray for the mercy of the heavens.

    When the 30-odd orirock steps extracted the free energy in the air ording to the Dragon n¡¯s Secret technique, solid crystals even appeared at the center.

    The surging magic power converged into a solid cage, sealing and solidifying the space in the center.

    But at this moment, Li Rui, who was surrounded by the White silk thread, suddenly opened his eyes.

    His cold and boundless purple-gold vertical pupils, which did not contain a trace of humanity, swept across the world, causing the hearts of all the giant Dragons surrounding him to suddenly tighten.

    There wasn¡¯t any special pressure or aura, but the fear that came from their souls and bloodlines filled their minds uncontrobly, causing their thoughts to freeze and their bodies to stiffen.

    As if they were prey targeted by their natural enemy or insects sealed in Amber, the thirty-odd orirock Dragons froze on the spot. They even forgot to attack.

    As soon as he regained his consciousness, Li Rui mobilized the energy in his body and easily broke through the realm that ordinary superhumans dreamed of.

    A secret diamond!

    Blood essence energy as thick as the ocean gushed out. The moment he embraced death, his energy fluctuations, which had long been perfected, transformed silently.

    As it settled in his body, an unimaginable power began to awaken and be digested.

    But more, more profound, and more difficult to understand mysterious forces were slowly hidden in the depths of his blood and soul, waiting for him to explore in detail in the future.

    host has been promoted to secret diamond rank. New rune pages have been unlocked. All skills, runes, and equipment have been upgraded to secret diamond rank. [ teammate position ] has been increased by two. nk [ inheritance position ] has been obtained. Host can now ept new hero inheritance!

    ncing at his attribute panel, Li Rui did not hesitate to open the equipment library and upgrade a piece of equipment to secret diamond rank.

    The system said, ¡± 435000 gold coins and 5 upgrade options are required. 3982 basic rule fragments and 129201 advanced rule fragments. Do you want to upgrade? ¡±

    There was something wrong with the consumption of gold coins, and there was an additional upgrade option!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He didn¡¯t have time to ask in detail and could only brace himself to confirm.

    ¡°Confirm the upgrade. The system¡¯sw has been sessfully cast.¡±

    A metal breastte that emitted a rainbow light took shape in the equipment bar. Li Rui nced at the attributes and couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    With this piece of equipment, he would be undefeatable!

    [ gargoyle¡¯s te armor ] secret diamond

    [ +640 armor ]

    +640 magic resistance

    [ sole passive-Stoneskin: if three or more enemy heroes are nearby, an additional 640 armor and magic resistance bonus will be provided. Each enemy hero will also provide an additional 2% overall resistance bonus. ]

    [ unique active-metalization: HP increases by 80% and the hero¡¯s body size increases, but damage dealt is reduced by 40%. Lasts for 15 minutes. ]

    If the Stoneskin effect is activated, the HP increase will be 300%.

    They were keenly aware of the smile on Li Rui¡¯s mouth. It was obvious that they were surrounding and strangling him, but the surrounding Dragons had a strange feeling in their hearts.

    It was as if they were the ones who were surrounded!

    This strange feeling was not without reason. The reason was that Li Rui¡¯s aura had undergone a subtle change from before he died.

    The sharp spiritual light contracted and condensed, bing warm and obscure, difficult to spy on, and a strange sense of oppression enveloped the world.

 Chapter 914 - 912-stop him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 912-stop him (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°His Excellency Li Rui is not dead. His aura has reappeared! Wait, something¡¯s not right ¡­¡±

    Seeing the Golden light on the screen light up again, the intelligence officer let out a cry of surprise, then his eyes widened and he trembled with excitement.

    ¡°What? He didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The dull Hall burst into amotion. The extraordinaires who were shaking their heads and sighing raised their heads in unison and looked at the Golden light that had turned from dim to bright. It was as if they had regained their vitality.

    Their hearts thumped wildly, but before they could recover from their shock, the intelligence officer revealed an even more explosive piece of news.

    ¡®This fluctuation ¡­ It¡¯s the secret diamond rank, His Excellency Li Rui has advanced to the secret diamond rank!¡±

    †Y~

    Gasping, everyone stared at the screen in a daze, their jaws gradually widening.

    If he didn¡¯t die, then so be it. Why did he even advance?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Am I hallucinating?

    Rubbing their eyes, they found that the fluctuations of the Golden light particles had indeed undergone subtle changes. Everyone could only ept the reality. Their mouths felt like they had eaten lemons, sour and bitter.

    He had broken through the death sentence!

    A secret diamond rank in his early 20s!

    Was this guy the male lead of a hot-blooded manga?

    Damn fate, why did he favor him so much?

    Involuntarily, everyone felt a lump in their throats, feeling as if they had lived their entire lives in vain.

    At the same time, they slowly came to their senses and couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb.

    If the gold-ranked [ undying true Dragon ] could withstand more than 30 orirocks and overturn rivers and seas, then wouldn¡¯t he poke a hole in the sky when he reached the secret diamond-ranked?

    Not only them, in the magical fortress thousands of kilometers away, the 13 orirock mages were thinking the same thing!

    However, the Earth¡¯s Allied forces were mainly surprised, while they were purely terrified!

    ¡°WTF?¡±

    ¡°Is this guy the reincarnation of death? He actually returned from his eternal sleep!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, did you see the materialized time around him? That was clearly the effect of reversing time, what the hell does it have to do with the death domain!¡±

    The originally elegant and Noble mages had lost their usual restraint. Their eyes were red, and they quarreled endlessly, venting the negative emotions in their hearts madly.

    shut up! It doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is for the [ resurrection ] phenomenon!

    the most important thing now is that the mana tide around this guy is restrained and condensed, which means that he has officially taken a key step into the legendary realm!

    ¡°Next ¡­ How should we deal with him?¡±

    The chief¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces, only to see a bunch of evasive eyes.

    He was already so difficult to deal with before he entered the legendary realm, so who could stop him after he entered the legendary realm?

    Unless ¡­ Regardless of the cost, he activated the [10000-dimensional magic web] at full power!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [Dragon Heart]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort. [ observer ]-silver

    [ passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked. ] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [ active: temporarily enhances the host¡¯s spirituality dimension. Allows the host to look directly at the river of time and obtain the information that the host wants to know. ]

    BOOM!

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [ observer ]-silver

    [ passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked. ] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [ active: temporarily increases the host¡¯s spirituality. ]

 Chapter 915 - 913-demonic Dragon descends (1)

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 913-demonic Dragon descends (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He didn¡¯t Dodge or evade, and he just took a big move that was enough to destroy a Kingdom so easily?

    Wdnmd!

    This move could turn an Angel-level divine sin into dust, but it didn¡¯t even hurt a single hair of a legendary human?

    Isn¡¯t this too fake?

    The dragons ¡®mentality exploded, and they began to doubt their lives as they watched the illusory Golden Dragon disappear from Li Rui¡¯s body. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    A sense of despair and powerlessness spread in their hearts. No matter how much effort they put in, the enemy would finally tell them with practical actions:Your struggles are meaningless!

    He really can¡¯t be killed?

    However, the proud Divine Dragon did not give up. Hakton once again circted his magic power and released a dazzling dragon breath.

    After obliterating the [soul erosion curse ], he could finallybine the two divine skills tounch his most important trump card. However, Li Rui still had an unused life-saving ability in his hands.

    BOOM!

    Unable to Dodge, the me swallowed his figure, but most of the damage was blocked by ayer of green spirit light, only making Li Rui¡¯s skin slightly red.

    [bone ting] gold

    (Active) for the next minute, you will receive 25% damage reduction. On top of that, all final damage received will be reduced by 150 points.

    (Passive) all damage dealt to you is reduced by 40 points. (Does not stack with active effects)

    However, it was not an invincible state in terms of concepts andws, after all. The scorching divine mes still broke through theyers of defense and slowly carbonized the skin that was exposed.

    he¡¯s injured, he¡¯s not invincible, attack!!

    Hakton let out an excited roar, and the surrounding Dragons also forced themselves to be alert. They squeezed out the remaining magic power in their bodies and attacked Li Rui again.

    The Dragon breath of various attributes converged to one point and Li Rui¡¯s health points began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He had only recovered 30% of his health points after his resurrection. In an instant, the shadow of death shrouded him again.

    The inhuman pain ran through his body and mind. Following the hatred and anger in the depths of his heart, Li Rui finally broke through a certain skill and his thoughts were clear.

    He no longer tried to suppress the terrifying power that was stirring, allowing his anger to drown him.

    In the blink of an eye, ck Dragon scales emerged from under his skin, and his handsome features began to twist and change, bing ferocious and brutal.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~

    The electric snakes slithered between the crown and the top of his head, as if they were repelling and guiding each other.

    But in the end, the [ Penta-colored Dragon crown ] that was as heavy as a mountain still fell on his head.

    the neisser Empire¡¯s [ final defense line ]¡¯s weapon of war, the Titan giant God [ massacre ]¡¯s divine artifact-[ Tiamat¡¯s crown ] application link ¡­

    divine secret key not detected. Link denied!

    divine secret key not detected. Link denied!

    ¡­¡­

    In a sh, an idea shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind, and the beautiful colorful ¡± diamond ¡± in his palm was instantly stuck between his eyebrows.

    [ the No. 9 [ false divine vessel ] of the Nesser Empire has been activated. ess denied. ]

    enemy unit detected. Son of Tiamat. Threat level-high. Enemy annihtion sequence activated. Temporary link authority activated!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [Dragon Heart ]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [ observer ]-silver

    [passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked.] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [active: temporarily increases the host¡¯s spirituality dimension, allowing the host to look directly at the river of time.]

 Chapter 916 - 914-anti-mythological weapon-Dragon hunting crossbow

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 914-anti-mythological weapon-Dragon hunting crossbow</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although the [ Dragon God armor ] could obtain mythical-level defense, the price was to permanently transform his physiological form into that of a pentashade Dragon!

    The [ Titan giant God ] was a mechanical creation, so it could ignore the side effects in this aspect. The pentashade Dragons would probably be eager to transform into the Dragon God¡¯s form, but for other creatures, this was equivalent to bloodline corruption.

    Li Rui felt that it was good to be a human for the time being and did not want to be a big lizard.

    Moreover, he already had the bloodline of the true Dragon. This kind of vague, non-materialization, and symbolic divine form would sh with the Western [ Dragon God armor ]!

    When the ck mes that filled the sky dissipated, what appeared in front of everyone was a ferocious ck Dragon that was close to 200 meters long. Its body was covered in mysterious patterns, and it wore a golden crown on its head. There was a burning purple sun in its chest. It was a noble and brutal ck Dragon.

    Roar!

    It spread its wings, and ck-red mes swept through the world. Just the aftershock from stretching its body formed a material surge of energy.

    The dragons that surrounded Li Rui looked at each other and then disappeared.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Was it really that real?

    F * ck you, let me take a bite!

    With a roar, the huge ck Dragon pped its wings, setting off a terrifying firestorm, and chased in the direction where the dragons had fled.

    Roar~~~

    The brutal and crazy roars reverberated through the atmosphere. As if they had received some kind of telepathic connection, the orirock pentashade Dragons that were blocking the metallic Dragon were all stunned.

    Then, he ignored the injuries he had suffered and forcefully left the battlefield.

    On the other side, the Earth¡¯s reinforcements, who were being held back by twice their numbers, looked at the back of the chromatic Dragons and exchanged nces.

    ¡°What are they doing? Why did you suddenly run away?¡±

    the energy interference has subsided. Contact the rear and ask what happened.

    A machine God sect¡¯s original stone step lightly tapped his temple and quickly contacted the base behind.

    more than 30 stone steps besieged him, and his Excellency Li Rui died. No, he came back to life. Then he transformed. His body size increased tens of thousands of times. No, it¡¯s not a Dharma image. The spiritual waves were so high that it was undetectable. On the satellite map, it was like a sun. I can¡¯t exin the details, but Her Majesty, the goddess of wisdom, suggests that you go and see it with your own eyes.

    Hearing the Messenger¡¯s excited and chaotic howls, the man on the rough stone steps slowly frowned.

    What Dead or Alive? what the hell was this?

    After reporting the information to hispanions, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with question marks.

    Then, they all focused their eyes on a man who was covered in wounds and holding a blue-edged sword.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    He sheathed his sword, then turned into a sky of light and disappeared with a dozen of the celestial dynasty¡¯s direct descendants.

    The remaining experts from the machinery faith, the Sorcerer Congress, and the ancient covenant looked at each other and sighed tiredly.

    The orirock Dragon was really difficult to deal with. After fighting for so long, they were all injured and tired.

    However, due to the Alliance agreement with China, they had no choice but to take the risk and follow. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful.

    Was it worth it to start a battle of gods for a small gold-rank?

    Shaking their heads, no matter how indignant they were, they could only turn into streams of light and chase after him.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°The king¡¯s Secret key is here.¡±

    Holding an illusory crystal key, the chief mage pushed open the door and walked into the core area of the magic fortress.

    The rest of the mages surrounding the huge crystal ball heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    the monster is still chasing us, but hakton and the others seem to be deliberately luring it to us. The other orirock Dragons are also gathering in this direction, as if they want to form a pocket.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [Dragon Heart]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not yet evolved.

 Chapter 917 - 915-matrix annihilation thunderstorm _1

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 915-matrix annihtion thunderstorm _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Materialized energy condensed in his throat, and a scalp-numbing purple magic condensed into a solid, blooming with a piercing light.

    Roar!

    A purple-ck energy ball shed in the sky, and the terrifying magic shook the sky, causing the entire world to darken.

    A few secondster, a mushroom cloud with a diameter of several kilometers slowly rose from the horizon.

    High temperature squalls and shock waves swept across the earth, uprooting buildings and trees and burning them to ashes.

    node 97 of the magic has been destroyed. [ shavana ]¡¯s magisters have beenpletely annihted. The aftermath of the attack has covered the camp of the [ violent bear ] division of the central Army that is protecting them. The current casualties are unknown!

    A shrill howl reverberated in the core of the magic fortress. At this time, the core area had already transformed into a wide Hall.

    Complex and precise gear conduits were all around, and magic flowed on the pure gold dome, resonating and vibrating with the crystal in the center, forming an obscure and mysterious three-dimensional magic circle in the air.

    More than a hundred secret diamond magisters were stationed there, activating one node after another and connecting themselves to the entire magic.

    With their participation, the Grand Duchy of tesfield finally gained a physical form!

    The magic carried the will of the nation and awakened like a living creature. The great collective will stared at The Enemy Within it and instinctively rejected it.

    suppressed by divinity¡¯s neutral force field, your damage, defense, reality distortion, casting range, and other abilities have been greatly weakened.

    Admiring the mushroom cloud that was ¡®slowly¡¯ rising on the horizon, the ck Dragon that was running wildly trembled slightly.

    The purple-ck me that had spread out for dozens of meters around his body seemed to be suppressed. It slowly shrank back to the surface of his body, leaving only a few-meter-long tongue of fire.

    The suppression on the conceptual level gave him the illusion that he was rejected by the whole world. Vaguely, he seemed to have experienced the suppression of mythical creatures on the main material level in advance.

    Whoosh~

    The energy beam that pierced through heaven and earth came once again. The ck Dragon, who had been prepared for this, turned to the side and wanted to Dodge, but at this moment, it was imprisoned by some invisible force and paused for a moment.

    Damn it!

    He only had time to form his protective aura shield with his endless energy. In the next second, the sharp anti-mythological weapon pierced through from the left and came out from the right, piercing through the huge ck Dragon in the air!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    An intense pain pierced his brain. His ferocious Dragon eyes stared in the direction of the attack, and the purple-ck evil me on his body began to expand again.

    Come on! They hurt each other!

    [fire breath ]-gold

    The hero releases a fireball that will explode after hitting the enemy hero. Deals 700 (+50% magic strength) magic damage to all nearby enemies and ces a 30-second mark on them.

    (Omitted)

    [demonic Dragon form: the ming breath will explode violently after colliding with the target or reaching the target, causing 1000 (+60% magic strength) additional magic damage and forming a demonic me domain.] Enemies within the area will receive 100 (+30% magic strength) magic damage every second.

    BOOM!

    The rotating purple-ck miniature sun once again streaked across the sky. A few secondster, a new mushroom cloud slowly rose from the horizon.

    ¡°Node 93 has been attacked. They¡¯ve managed to defend it!¡±

    Before his excited shout died down, the diamond mage¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    wait, the enemy¡¯s attack has formed a high-energy domain. Everything within the range is suffering from continuous magic erosion!

    the fortress¡¯s defensive barrier is copsing!

    the opposing domains arepletely useless. The enemy¡¯s magic power is too terrifying!

    the magic circuit engraved on the city wall has melted. The middleyer of defense has copsed!

    the outer members have all been wiped out. The core furnace can¡¯t hold on for much longer either!

    Amidst the anxious and desperate cries, a magic node on the map finally dimmed, turning into a deathly dark purple.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    [ Dragon Heart ]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    Secretly cursing 11

 Chapter 918 - 916-godlike (1)

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chapter 916-godlike (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There was no need for any specific detection. All the magicians knew that the area within a few kilometers of the monster had be a no-life zone.

    The area that was several timesrger than this would suffer serious damage. The creatures in this area might not die immediately, but in the next short period of time, they would be gradually dried up by the terrifying heat wave ¡­

    Everywhere it passed, not even a de of grass could grow within a thousand miles!

    Although these mages had never learned Chinese, some scenes from the myths and legends of [ China ] still shed through their minds, and their bodies began to tremble involuntarily.

    They could not allow this monster to move at a low altitude within the country¡¯s borders. Otherwise, it would be like an [ eraser ], easily wiping out everything along the way.

    In a daze, they seemed to experience the despair and unwillingness of the primordial people when they faced the mythical species.

    It was like nature, a natural disaster that could not be shifted by man!

    It was irresistible!

    It was irresistible!

    There was nowhere to run!

    The only thing humans could do was to pray for their mercy!

    we are not at the top of the food chain. Those blind, foolish, yet brutal and beautiful mythical creatures are the Masters of all things ¡­

    A cruel and true understanding welled up in their hearts, and for a moment, the morale in the magic fortress fell to the extreme.

    However, before they could pull themselves together, an even more despairing scene slowly bloomed in the crystal ball.

    [ raging Inferno ]-gold

    This hero will deal 300(+30% attack power) magic damage to surrounding enemies every second. Movement speed will be increased by 70% for 10 minutes. The movement speed bonus of the hero will continue to decrease. Normal attacks will extend the duration of [ Prairie Fire ] to a maximum of 20 minutes.

    [ demonic Dragon form: raging Inferno will burn the earth and deal continuous damage to enemies standing on it. ]

    After transforming into the [ demon Dragon ], Li Rui received a temporary 200% increase in health points and his health had broken through the 1.3 million mark.

    As for the gold-tier [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], it had already been fully stacked, and it had gained an attack power equivalent to 4% of its maximum health points!

    Therefore, when the brutal ck Dragon spread its wings, [ sacrifice ] and [ Prairie Fire ] dealt more than 40000 to 50000 magic damage per second. The ground under its feet began to crack and melt, and a bright red color gradually bloomed.

    BOOM!

    Movement speed increased by 70%. The destructive sun moved in the sky at several times the speed of sound, setting off heavy explosive shockwaves that swept across tens of kilometers along the way, turning everything within the range into ashes.

    ¡°No, [ matrix annihtion thunderstorm ]! Lure him to outer space!¡±

    The old Sorcerer¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. A monster of this level did not need to attack actively at all. As long as it disyed its strongest form, its existence itself was enough to copse a country!

    BOOM!

    A bolt of lightning mixed with a faint golden color descended from the sky like a sharp spear. It easily tore through the space and pierced through the ck Dragon¡¯s seven-colored divine light shield, creating a radioactive crater.

    The divine power of destruction wreaked havoc in his meridians, and thew of annihtion wore down the Golden light of the [eternal indestructible tribtion ], destroying the ck Dragon¡¯s flesh and blood bit by bit.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    As the first lightning bolt fell, a huge golden-green current surged through the thick clouds and poured down through the magic.

    The destructive power was concentrated on one point, and it was like an endless thunderstorm that burst Li Rui¡¯s dragon scales, and his health points dropped rapidly!

    Under the intense pain, Li Rui became even more violent and angry. In the corner of the panel that he did not notice, the rapidly consumed [dragon¡¯s anger] stopped decreasing and began to slowly rise.

    Come on, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re faster or I¡¯m faster!

    Whoever is a coward is a dog!

    With a thought, the gold coin dropped by arge amount again. A strange and terrifying blood-red light gathered in the equipment bar and finally turned into a translucent and ferocious sword. Two eyeballs, one big and one small, rolled around on the handle of the sword. The cold vertical pupils seemed to be peeking at the whole world.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    [ Dragon Heart ]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart,

 Chapter 919 - 917-abdication (1)

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 917-abdication (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tesfield had been established for more than 1300 years, and it was only after dozens of generations of Kings ¡°efforts that it had be the regional Overlord of today.

    However, it was an unnecessary attempt of greed that had brought them ¡± divine punishment ¡°!

    If this went on, they would have to consider how to cedend to prevent the surrounding countries from hitting them when they were down, not to mention keeping their position as the Overlord!

    However, they immediately came back to their senses and looked at the blurry ck Dragon in the crystal ball that looked like an ancient God and was wrapped in scorching mes.

    In the future?

    If he didn¡¯t solve this problem first, the Grand Duchy of tesfield would have no future.

    we can turn the magic¡¯s target to therge lizards and force them to escape in other directions!

    but doing so might offend the five-headeddy. Don¡¯t forget, his blood flows in our royal family.

    that trace of bloodline has long been so thin that it can be ignored. Moreover, if the country is gone, what kind of royal family will there be? I believe that the king will make a wise choice!

    The few core mages began to whisper to each other and came to the same conclusion.

    I can¡¯t deal with that monster, but I can deal with you big lizards!

    The only thing that worried them was that the legendary Dragons that had escaped from the other battlefields had already gathered around the magic fortress [ Kenar ].

    They had thought that it was their allies who had not stopped them. Once they turned their guns, would these guys immediately riot?

    There were hundreds of destined legends!

    If they really fought, no matter the oue, it would be a situation where both sides would suffer!

    Just as everyone was caught in a dilemma, the chief old mage¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and he gave a firm order.

    switch targets for [ matrix annihtion thunderstorm ]. Block the dragons ¡®path to [ kerna ] and force them to change direction!

    He did not choose to sh with the dragons directly. Even if he was dissatisfied, there was still room for both sides to turn things around.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t switch targets!¡±

    A shrill roar came from behind him. The old mage turned around and saw the third Princess, whose eyes were bloodshot like a desperate gambler, pushing away the guards who were blocking her way and entering themand room with a group of Knights.

    ¡°Norma Tobias, this is not a ce you should be!¡±

    At this time, the old mage was not in the mood to talk about etiquette with her. His magic power surged, and he wanted to drive her out.

    I¡¯m the highestmander in the front line!

    Norma Tobias let out a roar and drew her military sword, which symbolized authority. She looked around the hall with a pair of fierce, vertical pupils.

    However, the invincible dragon¡¯s might had lost its effect at this moment. The most elite group of mages in the country would not be scared by a mere level-16 Knight.

    Many people rolled their eyes and treated her words as farts. They did what they had to do.

    It was already a matter of life and death, yet this idiot still came to cause trouble. In the future, it was better to support the first Prince to inherit the throne ¡­

    The chief old mage¡¯s face was also gloomy, and there was even a trace of disappointment in the depths of his pupils.

    The king sent you to the front line for gold ting, and you¡¯re really taking a chicken feather as a token of authority?

    This little guy wasn¡¯t this childish before?

    But on second thought, the old mage seemed to understand.

    The cause of all this was the third Princess, who had arranged for the Dragon n to kill that monster with her and the others. This had led to the current situation where they were in a difficult position.

    If they really wanted to settle the score after this, she would definitely be the one to me!

    At that time, not to mention the right to inherit the throne, the old king would be considered soft-hearted if he could find an honest man to marry.

    In the worst case scenario, it was not impossible to push her out to appease the public.

    It was no wonder that she wanted to turn the situation around with thest straw.

    But ¡­ Who gave you the courage toe here with a symbolic sword of honor and talk big?

    In the beginning, I agreed to your n because the benefits were high and the risks were almost zero. I was giving you face.

    But now that the risk was almost crushing the country, who would really take yourmand seriously?

    Twitching his mouth, the old mage suppressed the disdain in his heart and waved his hand tiredly.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m not in the mood to discuss this with you. Please leave.¡±

    There was an unquestionable strength behind her polite words. The old mage pointed at the door and did not even bother to look at her.

    ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    Norma tobaius clenched her fists tightly and red at the old mage.

    The old mage looked at her in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect her to still be unable to see the situation clearly. He shook his head helplessly and looked past her to the Knights behind her.

    ¡°Take your Princess away. Don¡¯t make the scene too ugly.¡±

    The old mage still wanted to save thest bit of face for the royal family, but unexpectedly, a few Knights suddenly emerged from the crowd and rushed in front of him in an instant, revealing their ferocious fangs and extremely representative cold Dragon eyes.

    ¡°What if we also say no?¡±

    The scene froze in an instant. The group of orirock mages looked at the enemies less than 10 meters away in front of them, their faces so dark that it could drip water.

    They finally knew why the third Princess, Norma Tobias, had dared to take the risk.

    ¡°You think you can threaten me like this?¡±

    The old mage¡¯s eyes were cold as he nced at the few Dragons who had transformed into human form. Finally, his gaze fell on Norma Tobias.

    The domineering third Princess looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Teacher edwon, this is ourst chance. We can¡¯t bear the losses for nothing!¡±

    However, the old mage, whose heart was as firm as iron, sneered and pointed at the terrifying energy body in the crystal ball that was like a star, wantonly emitting light and heat, and questioned sternly.

    ¡°How are we going to recover our losses from this monster? By the time he arrives at the kerna fortress, the Grand Duchy of tesfield will be finished!¡±

    ¡°No, mother will personally descend her will and take back her authority!¡±

    Without waiting for the third Princess to speak, the ¡± Knight ¡± who was standing in front of the old mage took a step forward and stared at him.

    ¡°When the timees, we only need mother¡¯s crown. The [ false divinity ], the [ primal arcane well ], and that monster¡¯s corpse will all be yours!¡±

    The old mage¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at the threatening eyes of the few ¡± Knights ¡°, and fell silent.

    Seeing that he seemed to be moved, the third Princess immediately struck while the iron was hot to persuade him.

    ¡°As long as we have the [ false divine vessel ] and the [ primal arcane well ], we¡¯ll be able to obtain an unlimited source of magic power. Even if the nation¡¯s magicwork suffers losses, we can still build an even stronger and cheaper new generation of the magicwork!¡±

    The third Princess suddenly lowered her voice and whispered in a seductive tone.

    ¡°The [ false divine vessel ] contains the path to the divine throne. Teacher edwon, don¡¯t you want to see the scenery from higher ces?¡±

    His deliberately lowered tone was easily caught by everyone. The crowd, who was at least a secret diamond Magister, suddenly became short of breath, and their eyes shone with a burning light.

 Chapter 920 - 918-what the hell is this?

    <h4>Chapter 920: Chapter 918-what the hell is this?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Bing a God!

    It was a temptation that no extraordinary could resist, especially for the destined legendary mages above level-20. As the magic tide (the recovery of spiritual Qi) rose, the illusory legends of the past were getting closer and closer.

    In addition, they saw a young man who had just stepped into the legendary realm show an unrivaled mythical form under the blessing of a divine artifact.

    It was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it.

    His burning gaze was focused on the old mage¡¯s face, but his eyes, which were hidden by the shadows, were calm and unfathomable.

    One, two, three, four ¡­ Eight!

    Eight destined legendary chromatic Dragons!

    The nearest one was less than ten meters away from the central control station!

    He discreetly assessed the possibility of resistance, but he realized that no matter how he deduced, once the two of them started fighting, the entire area under the control of the fortress would definitely be turned into ruins.

    Who would have thought that their highest-rankingmander in the frontline would lead the enemy to the core of themand center?

    Looking at the threatening gazes of the chromatic Dragons and thinking of the attractive conditions they had offered, the old mage sighed helplessly, his eyes looking at the beautiful figures in the back row.

    ¡°You¡¯re using the entire country as a stake!¡±

    ¡°I have no other choice!¡±

    The third Princess, Norma Tobias, had a determined look in her eyes.

    Instead of living in fear and epting the tragic fate of the second half of his life, he might as well bet on something bigger. What if he turned the tables?

    The old mage shook his head bitterly. He knew very well that from the moment the eight fate-level legendary Dragons stepped into themand room, they could onlypromise.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°What¡¯s that thing in front?¡±

    The metallic Dragon that was chasing after the chromatic Dragons finally saw a piercing golden light at the end of the horizon.

    As the distance between them closed, a terrifying fireball emitting endless light and mes slowly revealed its full appearance.

    Looking at the sun in the sky that had yet topletely set, and then looking at the fireballs that were slowly rising on the horizon, all the metal Dragons had puzzled expressions on their faces.

    Why are there two suns?

    ¡°Do we still chase?¡±

    Subconsciously slowing down, the metal Dragons looked at the strange phenomenon in front of them and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    that should be the reason why the chromatic Dragons retreated. Keep a safe distance and let¡¯s follow them to take a look.

    Destined legendary Dragons were at the peak of the mortal world, and the existences that could threaten them were countable. Naturally, they would not be frightened by a mere phenomenon.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. The Earth¡¯s Allied forces that had followed the chromatic Dragons also saw the violent and restless sun, and their expressions were extremely interesting.

    ¡°Yuze, then ¡­ Is it Li Rui?¡±

    Looking down at the sun that was wreaking havoc on the earth from a high altitude, the group of stone steps inexplicably had the illusion that they had returned to the ancient prehistoric times.

    The terrifying heat set off a high-pressure foehn and spread ¡± slowly ¡± with the flow of the atmosphere. Even from a distance of nearly 1000 kilometers, everyone seemed to be able to feel a warm feeling.

    This was probably what Hou Yi had shot down, right?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the middle-aged man who was holding the green peak sword, but they could only see a nk look on his face.

    Where¡¯s Li Rui?

    Why do I only see a Dragon?

    A Western Dragon!

    contact the base at the back and ask them to confirm the identity of the energy body in front.

    A man wearing an intricate steel mask nodded, his eyes emitting a dark red glow.

    And with his connection, the base at the back, which had been shielded from the interference of the magic, finally had a first-person perspective.

    When the spectacr sun appeared on the big screen in themand center, all the extraordinaries who stayed behind were speechless.

    What the hell is this?

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    [Dragon Heart]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [abyssyer] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, along with the [chaotic origin tribtion ],

 Chapter 921 - 919-Deathwing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 919-Deathwing (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Squeak~

    Like a squashed tomato, the dragon¡¯s corpse flew everywhere, and blood flowed down the corner of the ck Dragon¡¯s mouth like a waterfall.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The hideous monster was chewing something in its mouth, letting out a low roar of joy, and chased after them even more excitedly.

    Don¡¯t run! Let me take another bite!

    With a shiver, the giant Dragons did not have time to grieve for theirpanion¡¯s death. They only felt a cold air rush from their chrysanthemum to the top of their heads, and their bodies suddenly gushed with endless power!

    Oh my God! Run!

    Like a group of startled pigeons, the dragons turned into streaks of light and disappeared at a speed they had never seen before.

    After putting away the iplete Dragon corpse in his hand, Li Rui slowly elerated and re-umted the level of [aura ].

    [ dead man¡¯s te ] was useful, but once [ aura ] was used up, he would have to umte it again, and during this period, there would be an obvious decrease in speed.

    This made Li Rui, a mage who liked to use normal attacks, a little ufortable!

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ve already received an¡¯ injustice a¡¯. Since I have endless magic power, I¡¯ll just have to experience the pleasure of being a magic cannon!¡¯

    The purplish-white energy in his chest condensed once again. After a short period of charging, a spiral purplish-ck meteor shed across the sky and quickly caught up with the escaping Dragons.

    [fire breath ]!

    BOOM!

    The world fell into darkness for a moment, and then a purple-ck fireball ¡°slowly¡± appeared in the sky.

    The shockwaves from the heavy explosion swept across the world. The terrifying spells that were enough to level an entire city caused the scales of the giant Dragons to burst, and they spat out blood.

    However, the orirock Dragons once again disyed their tenacious vitality. Even an attack of this level could not pose a fatal threat to them.

    Just as it was about to catch up and enjoy its scrumptious feast, the Azure-golden lightning in the sky descended again, striking the ck Dragon so hard that its scales stood up and its body trembled.

    As he watched big meal escape from the attack range, Li Rui looked at the sky above him in frustration. He felt the torrent of the magic that ran through the entire world, and his eyes were filled with anger.

    From the beginning of the battle, this restraining force hidden behind the scenes had made him feel very disgusted.

    Under the amplification of the violent emotions of the demon Dragon form, this anger finally reached its peak.

    Roar!

    With a shrill roar, the ck Dragon pped its wings and suddenly leaped up.

    When he reached an altitude of tens of kilometers, he suddenly paused. His brutal and cold vertical pupils looked up at the magic in the sky, and his gaze was reflected on the crystal ball of the fortress [kerna] across a long time.

    The most elite group of mages in the Grand Duchy of tesfield shivered when they met each other¡¯s eyes. They were hundreds of kilometers away, but they felt like they were close.

    With a ferocious and brutal smile, the terrifying ck Dragon let out a low roar that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    I am Deathwing, the destined destroyer, the Terminator of all things. I am unstoppable and undefiable. Your Kingdom will copse in my wrath! In the shadow of my wings, everything will be reduced to ashes!¡±

    Weng~

    The dragon¡¯s wings seemed to cover the sky, and the purple sun in its chest shone with bright light. With the endless energy supply from the [ primitive arcane well ], the ck Dragon created a ming storm that swept across the entirend.

    He released light mes without any restraint, and a terrifying magic tsunami spread out, forming a shadow of death that covered a radius of nearly 100 kilometers.

    With every p of the ck Dragon¡¯s wings, the deadly high-temperature shock waves would stack up, constantly umting power and pushing outward.

    The earth cracked, the rivers evaporated, and the mountains melted like candles. Wherever the ck Dragon¡¯s shadow passed, everything was destroyed, leaving only scorched earth.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    [ Dragon Heart ]:

    [after extracting the concept of Dragons, your life level has evolved. Your natural lifespan has increased by 2439 years, and you will gain permanent growth in all attributes every year.] (This value will change with age.)

    Current growth rate (young Dragon):13181 HP, 6310 mana, 183 armor, 237 magic resistance, 142 attack, 193 spell strength.

    Obtained superior creature¡¯s special aura-[ dragon¡¯s might ].

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, along with the [ chaotic origin purple radiance ],

 Chapter 922 - 920-Dragon Kingdom (1)

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 920-Dragon Kingdom (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Something was wrong!

    Under the blessing of the [false divine vessel ], his spirituality had improved by leaps and bounds. Even if he was blinded by the dragon¡¯s anger, Li Rui could still clearly feel a terrible force breaking through the dimension and descending from illusion to reality.

    Feeling something, he lifted his head, and his spiritual vision prated the magic in the atmosphere, and saw the beautiful ¡®star map¡¯ under the real sunlight.

    Tiamat, you f * cking schemed Against Me!

    Instantly understanding his situation, the huge ck Dragon turned around without hesitation and advanced towards a certain divinity that was guiding him like a Lighthouse.

    However, the magic attack that had been harassing him suddenly disappeared. All the magic power between heaven and earth converged at the fortress [ kner ] hundreds of kilometers away. Thews of physics were distorted in a way that mortals could not understand, and the mass of the entire was anchored to the ck Dragon.

    It was as if a ck hole had appeared behind him. No matter how fast Li Rui tried to break free, the huge purple-ck Sun was still slowly dragged towards the fortress.

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s wings, which wererger than the deck of an aircraft carrier, pped with all their might. Endless magic power gushed out from the purple energy source in its chest, urging the power that could tear the earth apart.

    The entire magic began to directly wrestle with the ck Dragon. The ground of Fort kerna began to gradually tremble, and the huge central crystal ball began to crack with tiny cracks.

    the seventh divine circuit has been overloaded. Requesting forced disconnection!

    overclocking of the fifth divine circuit ¡­

    overclocking of the first divine circuit ¡­

    ¡°The magic crystal can¡¯t take it any longer!¡±

    Roars echoed in themand Hall. As the human nodes of the magic, the mages were all pale. They felt as if their souls were about to be torn apart by the force!

    But just as they were about to be unable to bear it, the anchored enemy suddenly disappeared from their spiritual perception. The huge magic power lost its target, and their body and mind suddenly became light.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Before they could figure it out, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky and swept across the entirend.

    At this moment, all the high-level extraordinaries lowered their heads and retracted their spirituality, not daring to look at the brilliant divine might.

    More people prostrated on the ground, trembling uncontrobly.

    There were only a few people on the entire continent who could ignore this pressure and spy on the power of the gods from afar.

    And in the center of the battlefield, the savage ck Dragon lifted its head high, staring at the hundreds of orirock pentashade Dragons that had ambushed in the atmosphere at some point, as well as the hundreds of thousands of ¡®stars¡¯ in the distant stars.

    Finally, in the deeper Dark Universe, there were many cold, evil, beautiful, and cruel vertical pupils that wereparable to celestial bodies.

    Even though he knew that it was just an erged phenomenon when a high-dimensional projection was projected to a low-dimensional one, Li Rui was still horrified by the spectacr gaze of the pupils.

    That was an undisguised prying from the gods.

    Like a magnifying ss, the power from the higher dimension was carried by a huge magic array and transmitted down to the body of the chromatic Dragon. Finally, a strange ¡®mirror world¡¯ extended around Li Rui.

    ¡°The Dragon Kingdom!¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    There, countless dense ghostly lights slowly floated, as if there was something huge wriggling in the darkness.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui looked at the two passive cores on the system panel that had been greatly improved, and a touch of determination shed in his eyes.

    [ undying true Dragon ]-level four

    1. Receive 30% divine damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 200 points (divine level).

    3. Movement speed increased by 50%.

    4. Gain 40 toughness.

    5. [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage has been taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 30% of the HP.

    30% divine damage reduction, plus 200 fixed divine damage reduction, overall more than 110 points of fortitude, and 130000 + HP shield, his tandiness had a qualitative improvement!

    However, what really gave him the confidence to face the mythical creature was another passive ability.

    [ void illusionary Dragon ]-level four

    1. Invisible and formless, all your appearances are illusory.

    2. Escape into the void. You can temporarily escape into the gap between illusion and reality. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    3. Yourprehension, imitation, control, and resistance to high-dimensional powers will be greatly increased.

    It was this [chaotic origin tribtion] that had increased his resistance to higher-dimensional powers after advancing to the fourth stage that gave him the confidence to escape from the attacks ofws!

    Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Li Rui took a step forward. A familiar malicious gaze swept across his body without hiding it, but when he saw what was in the dark, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be dull for a moment.

    It was a deformed, disgusting monster that could make people want to vomit just by looking at it.

    It was a giant worm formed from thousands of swollen and rotten human corpses!

    The dense ghostly light just now was the tens of thousands of ferocious eyeballs on its body.

    At this moment, these eyeballs were staring straight at him, not hiding the evil madness in their eyes at all.

    In the future, if anyone dares to say that their zombies are ugly, I¡¯ll let them see this thing!

    Li Rui was stunned for a second. He subconsciously wanted to take out his phone to take a picture and send it to his friends, but he quickly recovered.

    This guy is sealing off the ne¡¯s channel!

    Along the tail of the worm, Li Rui clearly felt a violent space-time fluctuation.

    If he hade a littleter, it would have probably seeded.

    BOOM!

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui shed at him with his divinity.

    The colorful light tore through the chaotic light around the worm and left a deep ditch.

    Like a Caterpir that had been stabbed by a burst of liquid, the sticky and stinky liquid spattered like a fountain, corroding and melting everything that came into contact with it.

    The worm¡¯s mouth that had lost its human form melted and stretched, growing into tentacles like an elephant¡¯s nose. Uneven yellow teeth protruded at the top, and it let out a dull and suppressed howl.

    Countless human limbs grew wildly, turning into insect-like slender limbs that were more than ten meters long.

    These long and narrow arms that looked like dead branches supported the bloated body with a force that vited themon sense of physics and rushed toward Li Rui.

    It was like a swollen worm train with centipede legs all over its body. Just seeing this disgusting thing running towards him made Li Rui shudder.

    Should I use the [ divine might New Moon ] to cut it down?

    No, he didn¡¯t know if there were any orirock Dragons blocking the door. He had to leave as many trump cards as possible to deal with them.

    The colorful light tore apart the chaotic light around the worm.

 Chapter 923 - 921-second transformation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 921-second transformation (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The extra double resistance on the system panel was being digested at a speed visible to the naked eye, but under the suppression of the God¡¯s kingdom, Li Rui¡¯s damage to the dragons was distorted to a certain extent, and the efficiency of blood-sucking decreased greatly.

    For a moment, the health points on the interface were like water being released from a dam, continuously and steadily decreasing.

    No, I had to force Tiamat to lower his will. Only with a clear and specific goal could I win a chance of survival.

    And the prerequisite for all of this was to make these orirock Dragons appear as if they were no threat to me.

    An idea came to Li Rui¡¯s mind and he activated the [gargoyle te armor] without hesitation.

    [gargoyle te armor ]-secret diamond

    (Omitted)

    [sole passive-Stoneskin: if three or more enemy heroes are nearby, an additional 640 armor and magic resistance bonus will be provided. Each enemy hero will also provide an additional 2% overall resistance bonus.]

    [ unique active-metalization: HP increases by 80% and the hero¡¯s body size increases, but damage dealt is reduced by 40%. Lasts for 15 minutes. ]

    If the Stoneskin effect is activated, the HP increase will be 300%.

    Thump!

    The originally ferocious and huge ck Dragon, which was like a small mountain,pletely ignored thews of physics. It expanded wildly like a balloon, and the surface of its body appeared to have a strange metallic luster.

    Three hundred meters ¡­ Four hundred meters ¡­ Five hundred meters ¡­

    When a ck Dragon with a body length of more than 600 meters and a wingspan that covered the sky appeared in front of the people, not only were the onlookers on the periphery of the battlefield dumbfounded, but even the orirock Dragons in the kingdom of God stopped and looked at each other in confusion.

    How can we fight this?

    It was only then that Li Rui noticed that his double resistance on his panel had gained more than 600% bonus!

    In other words, there were more than 300 orirock Dragons attacking him!

    No wonder it wasn¡¯t hard for him to withstand the concentrated fire just now. It wasn¡¯t all because of the protection of the divine artifact ¡­

    There was a sh of understanding in his mind, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes could not help but sweep over the undigested attributes.

    It was a pity that if he could absorb all of the extra resistance and add on 600% of it, he would be truly invincible!

    A brief moment of regret shed through his mind. The enormous ck Dragon was like a mountain floating in the sky, slowly spreading its wings.

    Although the damage value was reduced by 40%, under the effect of [ blood contract ], the increase in health points provided him with a temporary terrifying spell damage.

    With nearly 400,000 spell strength and the support of the infinite mana of the [ primitive arcane well ], it released a destructive light!

    There was no need for any attacks. Just by spreading its wings, a purplish-ck Sun slowly bloomed in the divine Kingdom. The indescribable terrifying radiation forced the giant Dragons to retreat infinitely. The Dragon scales all over their bodies evaporated and regenerated under the destruction of the mes, just like a torture of death by a thousand cuts.

    ¡°This ¡­ How many different stances does he have?¡±

    In the [ kerna ] magic fortress, the mages ¡°eyes were burned by the purple-ck Sun. Tears welled up in their eyes, but they still stared at the crystal ball.

    They had thought that the ck Dragon¡¯s previous posture was terrifying enough.

    If there was no equal bnce of power, given enough time, he could easily destroy the entire.

    However, they had never expected that it was not his most powerful strength. The scene disyed in the crystal ball had once again shaken their confidence.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    There, countless dense ghostly lights slowly floated, as if there was something huge wriggling in the darkness.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui looked at the two passive cores on the system panel that had been greatly improved, and a touch of determination shed in his eyes.

    [ undying true Dragon ]-level four

    1. Receive 30% divine damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 200 points (divine level).

    3. Movement speed increased by 50%.

    4. Gain 40 toughness.

    5. [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage has been taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 30% of the HP.

    30% divine damage reduction, plus 200 fixed divine damage reduction, overall more than 110 points of fortitude, and 130000 + HP shield, his tandiness had a qualitative improvement!

    However, what really gave him the confidence to face the mythical creature was another passive ability.

    [ void illusionary Dragon ]-level four

    1. Invisible and formless, all your appearances are illusory.

    2. Escape into the void. You can temporarily escape into the gap between illusion and reality. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    3. Yourprehension, imitation, control, and resistance to high-dimensional powers will be greatly increased.

    It was this [chaotic origin tribtion] that had increased his resistance to higher-dimensional powers after advancing to the fourth stage that gave him the confidence to escape from the attacks ofws!

    Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Li Rui took a step forward. A familiar malicious gaze swept across his body without hiding it, but when he saw what was in the dark, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be dull for a moment.

    It was a deformed, disgusting monster that could make people want to vomit just by looking at it.

    It was a giant worm formed from thousands of swollen and rotten human corpses!

    The dense ghostly light just now was the tens of thousands of ferocious eyeballs on its body.

    At this moment, these eyeballs were staring straight at him, not hiding the evil madness in their eyes at all.

    In the future, if anyone dares to say that their zombies are ugly, I¡¯ll let them see this thing!

    Li Rui was stunned for a second. He subconsciously wanted to take out his phone to take a picture and send it to his friends, but he quickly recovered.

    This guy is sealing off the ne¡¯s channel!

    Along the tail of the worm, Li Rui clearly felt a violent space-time fluctuation.

    If he hade a littleter, it would have probably seeded.

    BOOM!

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui shed at him with his divinity.

    The colorful light tore through the chaotic light around the worm and left a deep ditch.

    Like a Caterpir that had been stabbed by a burst of liquid, the sticky and stinky liquid spattered like a fountain, corroding and melting everything that came into contact with it.

    The worm¡¯s mouth that had lost its human form melted and stretched, growing into tentacles like an elephant¡¯s nose. Uneven yellow teeth protruded at the top, and it let out a dull and suppressed howl.

    Countless human limbs grew wildly, turning into insect-like slender limbs that were more than ten meters long.

    These long and narrow arms that looked like dead branches supported the bloated body with a force that vited themon sense of physics and rushed toward Li Rui.

    It was like a swollen worm train with centipede legs all over its body. Just seeing this disgusting thing running towards him made Li Rui shudder.

    Should I use the [ divine might New Moon ] to cut it down?

    No, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any outside.

 Chapter 924 - 922-battle of legends _1

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 922-battle of legends _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The weak attacks were easily neutralized by the indiscriminate release of magic power, but it was like a signal. The ck Dragon hovering in the air suddenly shot out and pounced toward the dragons.

    With more than 5000000 HP, [ giant Hydra ] and [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] provided a terrifying attack power. With just one pounce, the strong red Dragon was like a Sparrow caught by an Eagle, screaming and splitting in half.

    He fired another nuclear bomb, and his broken body exploded into blood foam and turned into dust under the high temperature.

    But in a few seconds, the ashes between heaven and earth condensed out of thin air and regathered into the appearance of the Red Dragon.

    He nced at the top of his head and felt some kind of restless power. Li Rui retracted his ws and teeth, like a bomber ne hovering in the kingdom of God, releasing a continuous stream of destructive spells.

    [ aura ] +1!

    +1

    +1

    ¡­.

    Not knowing that Li Rui was stacking his charge steps, hundreds of orirock Dragons were beaten up so badly that they didn¡¯t even have the thought of fighting back.

    He wouldn¡¯t die in the divine Kingdom, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t feel pain!

    More importantly, no matter how they resisted, the long-range attacks on the enemy¡¯s body were like a breeze, unable to cause a single wave.

    As for close-quartersbat, the few unlucky fellows had already used their blood to show the oue. It was truly a death that came with a brush, and death with a touch!

    Even if they were a few hundred meters away, the energy that spread out could tear them to pieces!

    Death was not scary, what was scary was a meaningless death!

    In the face of a despairing opponent, the chromatic Dragons ¡®nature of bullying the weak and fearing the strong prevailed. Not only did the limited space in the God¡¯s kingdom not help them, but it also became their cage. They were killed by wave after wave ofrge-scale destruction spells and then quickly resurrected.

    It seemed that it had not expected the situation to be so ugly. The power that was high above finally could not sit still. A trace of mysterious power finally tore through the dimensional barrier and descended from the void.

    Hackton, who was running away, suddenly froze, and his eyes lost their luster.

    However, golden threads soon extended from the depths of his pupils. His huge body expanded rapidly and was covered in ayer of seven-colored divine light.

    Roar!

    The giant Dragons sensed the arrival of a familiar power and let out excited howls, like a group of children who had been beaten up. They were so touched that their eyes even started to fog up.

    The flesh and blood on the broken neck on his shoulder squirmed, and two heads, one ck and one white, quickly grew out.

    The three-headed Dragon, which was evenrger than Li Rui, spread its wings and descended to the material world with a power that suppressed all living beings!

    ¡°It¡¯s to ¡­ The five-headeddy ¡­¡±

    The metal Dragons outside the battlefield were already weak. Just looking at the Queen was enough to make them feel suffocated.

    Not far away from them, a few Chinese stone steps looked at Xiao yuze, who was holding his sword hilt tightly and was ready to move. They reached out to stop him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t break the divine Kingdom. Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡±

    ¡°If we activate ¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Interrupting his self-destruction, a few Chinese stone steps looked at their rade¡± who was openly listening and secretly rolled their eyes.

    even if it¡¯s activated, it can only destroy Li Rui and the kingdom of God. What¡¯s the point? ¡±

    After a vague exnation, the old man looked at the beautiful creature that only appeared in myths and sighed.

    ¡°The level of the war is no longer something we can interfere with. He can only rely on himself.¡±

    In the rear base, two beautiful yet cruel mythical creatures appeared on the screen at the same time. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    How long had it been since hest saw such a scene?

    Thest clearly recorded mythological battle could be traced back to centuries ago!

    Other than some reclusive cultivators in ancient secret realms, few people on earth had seen the magnificent style of mythical creatures with their own eyes.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    There, countless dense ghostly lights slowly floated, as if there was something huge wriggling in the darkness.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui looked at the two passive cores on the system panel that had been greatly improved, and a touch of determination shed in his eyes.

    [ undying true Dragon ]-level four

    1. Receive 30% divine damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 200 points (divine level).

    3. Movement speed increased by 50%.

    4. Gain 40 toughness.

    5. [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage has been taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 30% of the HP.

    30% divine damage reduction, plus 200 fixed divine damage reduction, overall more than 110 points of fortitude, and 130000 + HP shield, his tandiness had a qualitative improvement!

    However, what really gave him the confidence to face the mythical creature was another passive ability.

    [ void illusionary Dragon ]-level four

    1. Invisible and formless, all your appearances are illusory.

    2. Escape into the void. You can temporarily escape into the gap between illusion and reality. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    3. Yourprehension, imitation, control, and resistance to high-dimensional powers will be greatly increased.

    It was this [chaotic origin tribtion] that had increased his resistance to higher-dimensional powers after advancing to the fourth stage that gave him the confidence to escape from the attacks ofws!

    Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Li Rui took a step forward. A familiar malicious gaze swept across his body without hiding it, but when he saw what was in the dark, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be dull for a moment.

    It was a deformed, disgusting monster that could make people want to vomit just by looking at it.

    It was a giant worm formed from thousands of swollen and rotten human corpses!

    The dense ghostly light just now was the tens of thousands of ferocious eyeballs on its body.

    At this moment, these eyeballs were staring straight at him, not hiding the evil madness in their eyes at all.

    In the future, if anyone dares to say that their zombies are ugly, I¡¯ll let them see this thing!

    Li Rui was stunned for a second. He subconsciously wanted to take out his phone to take a picture and send it to his friends, but he quickly recovered.

    This guy is sealing off the ne¡¯s channel!

    Along the tail of the worm, Li Rui clearly felt a violent space-time fluctuation.

    If he hade a littleter, it would have probably seeded.

    BOOM!

    Without any hesitation, Li Rui shed at him with his divinity.

    The colorful light tore through the chaotic light around the worm and left a deep ditch.

    Like a Caterpir that had been stabbed by a burst of liquid, the sticky and stinky liquid spattered like a fountain, corroding and melting everything that came into contact with it.

    The worm has lost its human form.

 Chapter 925 - 923-killing a God (1)

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 923-killing a God (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    [ demonic Dragon descent ] increases health points by 200% and gains demonic Dragon form!

    [ Tiamat¡¯s crown ] has gained mythical resistance!

    [ false divine vessel ] obtained divinity, divinity cooldown reduced!

    The [ primitive arcane well ] has obtained the divine void energy absorption effect and has infinite energy!

    [ gargoyle te armor ] stacked 600%+ double resistance, health points increased by 300%!

    [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] received 4% of the maximum health points in attack power!

    [ Landry¡¯s torture ]¡¯s damage increased by 40%!

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ].

    [Conqueror ].

    ¡­.

    He didn¡¯t know how manyyers of status had been stacked on his body. When thestyer of [aura] of the [dead man¡¯s te] waspleted, Li Rui hadpleted the final upgrade of everything before.

    [shocking sting-regret ]!

    Releases the extraordinary power umted in the ¡®don¡¯t use¡¯ form, greatly increasing all attributes for a certain period of time.

    he gritted his teeth, and a brutal and boundless aura shot up into the sky. The terrifying divine light twisted the world, and the entire divine Kingdom began to tremble.

    In a billionth of a second, its spirituality, flesh, and blood entangled and expanded. The gargantuan ck Dragon turned into a giant monster with a body length of more than one kilometer, like a celestial body in the universe.

    However, such a huge monster turned into a ck light at a speed that defied themon sense of physics and disappeared from the sight of all the observers outside the field.

    In the eyes of the three-headed mythical Dragon, the originally harmless ck dragon¡¯s body expanded to almost double its size in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the radioactive energy that bloomed wantonly like the sun around its body suddenly rolled and converged, devouring all the magic in the surrounding environment.

    The sun had copsed and retracted ¡­ What reced it was a ¡± ck hole ¡± that could even swallow light!

    The power that was enough to destroy the world condensed into a destructive ck light under thepression of the [ heaven-end Godyer sword ]. The divinity given by the [ false divinity ] helped the Godyer sword intent lock onto its target, directly pointing at the source of existence!

    Tiamat knew that whether he returned to the higher dimension, hid in the spectral world, or hid in the curtain of fate and the river of time ¡­

    All means of dodging were meaningless. His only choice was to defeat it head-on!

    But ¡­ This was impossible ¡­

    The magic tide limited the power of his descent. Unless his main body descended into this world, the limited power attached to his demon descendants was not enough to face an attack beyond the ordinary Angel level!

    In a short moment, he made a decision. Ignoring the destructive ck light that traversed the world, he gently raised his slender and elegant dragon ws ¡­

    On the other end of the battlefield, the ck Dragon was like a falling star, all his energy condensing into a sword-shaped ck light that tore through spacetime.

    His body, which wasparable to a celestial body, trembled slightly. Even with Li Rui¡¯s current strength, it was difficult for him to control such a terrifying destructive power!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    Countless human limbs grew wildly, turning into insect-like slender limbs that were more than ten meters long.

    These long and narrow arms that looked like dead branches supported the bloated body with a force that vited themon sense of physics and rushed toward Li Rui.

    It was like a swollen worm train with centipede legs all over its body. Just seeing this disgusting thing running towards him made Li Rui shudder.

    Should I use the [ divine might New Moon ] to cut it down?

    No, he didn¡¯t know if there were any orirock Dragons blocking the door. He had to leave as many trump cards as possible to deal with them.

    His mind turned quickly, and Li Rui raised his hand, and a bright Starlight illuminated the world.

    [ dark priest ] gold

    Releases a beam of dark energy, causing 800(+125% magic strength) magic damage to a target in a straight line.

    More than 50000 points of magic energy condensed into a solid energy pir, and with shing Starlight and lightning, it struck the oing worm.

    In a head-on collision, without divinity as a de, pure energy was crushed by the chaotic divine light, and dozens of deformed and withered arms grabbed at him.

    Its sharp ws pierced through the afterimages, but Li Rui had already arrived at the tail of the worm.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste his time on this disgusting thing. His real goal was to escape from the [ abyssyer ].

    He had already reaped a lot of benefits on this trip. As long as he could return to Earth alive, he would have made a huge profit. There was no need to take a mythical creature seriously.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to make him into sea cucumber with scallions when he returned to the divine throne!

    With a clear mind, Li Rui waved his sword to cut off the ¡± space-time web cocoon ¡± that had condensed on the passage. Just as he was about to plunge into it, he suddenly felt a terrifying divine power behind him.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t dare to look back at all. He used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] with all his might, and his body was surrounded by a faint Golden Spirit light, ready to resist this wave of impact.

    Not far behind him, the huge worm exploded, leaving only tens of thousands of swollen and hideous eyes suspended in the air, staring at his back with hatred.

    you have been cursed by the origin divinity-spirit erosion!

    the effect of your spiritual defense has been reduced by 50%!

    the consumption of your spirituality has increased by 50%!

    the spiritual damage you receive has increased by 50%!

    [ your casting strength has been reduced by 50%! ]

    your casting failure rate has increased ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the purple crystal in his hand rippled like an illusion. Sensing the sudden decrease in pressure, the three divine artifacts began to move.

    A trace of hostility shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and his hard five fingers slowly contracted, using all his divinity to suppress them.

    The energy in his body was like glue that had lost its former liveliness. What was more serious was that through the power of the [ void illusionary Dragon ], he could feel an invisible hand tugging at the threads of his fate, leading him to an end beyond redemption.

    You know you can¡¯t stop me, but you won¡¯t let me have a good time. Damn sea cucumber, I¡¯m irreconcble with you!

    [dragon¡¯s Fury +1]

    +1

    ¡­.

    Without looking back, he entered the space-time Tunnel. The beautiful void light around him pulled into an endless straight line. The feeling of being peeped on for a long time quickly faded away. Li Rui gritted his teeth and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Even if it was a real mythical creature, it couldn¡¯t lock onto its position across the ne, which temporarily removed a big worry.

    He immediately activated the [ chaotic origins-returning purple me tribtion ] to sense the curse of the origin divinity around him. He found that even with his resistance to high-dimensional divinity, it would take a long time to get rid of the curse. The anger in his heart was like boilingva.

    We¡¯re about to face an evil Dragon blocking the door, and you¡¯re doing this to me. You¡¯re indeed a mythical monster that harms others without benefiting yourself!

    You know you can¡¯t stop me, but you won¡¯t let me live well. Damn sea cucumber, I¡¯m irreconcble with you!

 Chapter 926 - 924-looking for you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 924-looking for you (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The [ false divine vessel ] in his soul warned him frantically, but under the divine resonance of his main body, the [ crown of Tiamat ] broke through the restrictions set by the Nesser Empire and began to release five-colored divine light.

    Just as the [ false divine vessel ] was about to activate the method of mutual destruction to annihte Li Rui and the [ crown of Tiamat ], the system finally took over everything and suppressed the rebellion of the [ false divine vessel ] and [ crown of Tiamat ] at the same time!

    The pain of his soul being torn apart made the ck Dragon shiver continuously, but a brutal and crazy light gathered in his purple-gold vertical pupils. He looked straight at the three-headed Dragon with a cold gaze, as well as the evil eye behind him that transcended dimensions and was high above.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to cook ¡­¡±

    Looking up at the sky, the ck Dragon grinned and spat out a few words. His five ws suddenly retracted, and as if he was crushing a watermelon, he instantly crushed his beating heart.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    A fraction of a secondter, a loud explosion that sounded like the explosion of the universe at the beginning of time burst out in his ears. A tiny spot of light instantly expanded into a star, and the heart of the explosion released an energy shock wave like a star Ring.

    There was a huge hole in the space where they were standing, and they could even see the endless void below through the crack.

    The green spiritual light invisible to the naked eye was absorbed into the ck Dragon¡¯s body. The destructive ck light spread out along the wound, and fine cracks like a spider web appeared.

    The three-headed dragon¡¯s eyes became even more greedy and hot. He stared at Li Rui as if he wanted to engrave his appearance into the depths of his soul.

    The power channel that was transmitted through the dimension was cut off, and the ck light that destroyed everything was like gangrene attached to the bone. It went against the flow along the karma line and even backtracked to the Dragon God¡¯s body in the depths of the dimension!

    The movements of the three-headed Dragon on the ground became stiff, and the divine Kingdom was shattered. The powerful divinity had to yield to thews of reality. After losing its heart, the immortal Dragon God¡¯s incarnation drooped its limbs, only left with a twitching and struggling reflex.

    However, taking advantage of the gap when the enemy lost the protection of divinity, the ck Dragon, which was more than a thousand meters long, opened its ferocious giant mouth, and its upper and lower jaws expanded infinitely like a snake!

    The ¡°sky¡± copsed. From the perspective of the bystanders, the sky had beenpletely reced by a bottomless ck hole-like throat. In a trance, everyone seemed to see a terrible monsterrger than a opening its greedy mouth and ¡°slowly¡± swallowing the earth.

    [feast ]!

    The destructive energy surged and shed. The remaining divinity of the three dragons repaired their internal organs and flesh in vain, but in fact, every cell had already been cracked into the most basic particles by the [heaven-extinctive Godkiller sword ]. It was just that the connection from the main body had not beenpletely cut off, and a trace of vitality was temporarily preserved.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine. You can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡±

    The three-headed dragon¡¯s lips curled into an inexplicable smile as it calmly looked at the huge mouth that was about to engulf the sky. The ck light on the cracks on its chest flickered and began to dissolve into mayfly particles, scattering with the wind like green smoke.

    The God who was facing the attack was not afraid, but the onlookers who were watching from the side were trembling in fear. Everyone felt an instinctive tremble from the bottom of their hearts, as if they had seen a monster that could devour the world in ancient mythology!

    The Terminator of the world, the monster that devoured gods and even the entire universe!

    Will we be eaten by such a monster one day?

    Just as this thought rose in his mind, the giant mouth that reced the sky closed with a loud bang!

    Its sharp teeth wriggled ferociously, as if it was chewing something, but it also seemed to be enduring pain.

    Then, the behemoth that was more than one kilometer in size gradually shrank and turned into a human form like a Phantom.

    With a golden crown on his head, a seven-colored diamond iid in the middle of his eyebrows, and a purple sun the size of a fist in his chest that was beating like a heart, Li Rui stood at the top of the sky, and the broken fragments of the God¡¯s kingdom were steaming around him in seven colors.

    Without the barrier of the God¡¯s kingdom, the crowd finally saw the human form of the God on the ground with their naked eyes!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    Countless human limbs grew wildly, turning into insect-like slender limbs that were more than ten meters long.

    These long and narrow arms that looked like dead branches supported the bloated body with a force that vited themon sense of physics and rushed toward Li Rui.

    It was like a swollen worm train with centipede legs all over its body. Just seeing this disgusting thing running towards him made Li Rui shudder.

    Should I use the [ divine might New Moon ] to cut it down?

    No, he didn¡¯t know if there were any orirock Dragons blocking the door. He had to leave as many trump cards as possible to deal with them.

    His mind turned quickly, and Li Rui raised his hand, and a bright Starlight illuminated the world.

    [ dark priest ] gold

    Releases a beam of dark energy, causing 800(+125% magic strength) magic damage to a target in a straight line.

    More than 50000 points of magic energy condensed into a solid energy pir, and with shing Starlight and lightning, it struck the oing worm.

    In a head-on collision, without divinity as a de, pure energy was crushed by the chaotic divine light, and dozens of deformed and withered arms grabbed at him.

    Its sharp ws pierced through the afterimages, but Li Rui had already arrived at the tail of the worm.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste his time on this disgusting thing. His real goal was to escape from the [ abyssyer ].

    He had already reaped a lot of benefits on this trip. As long as he could return to Earth alive, he would have made a huge profit. There was no need to take a mythical creature seriously.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to make him into sea cucumber with scallions when he returned to the divine throne!

    With a clear mind, Li Rui waved his sword to cut off the ¡± space-time web cocoon ¡± that had condensed on the passage. Just as he was about to plunge into it, he suddenly felt a terrifying divine power behind him.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t dare to look back at all. He used [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] with all his might, and his body was surrounded by a faint Golden Spirit light, ready to resist this wave of impact.

    Not far behind him, the huge worm exploded, leaving only tens of thousands of swollen and hideous eyes suspended in the air, staring at his back with hatred.

    you have been cursed by the origin divinity-spirit erosion!

    the effect of your spiritual defense has been reduced by 50%!

    the consumption of your spirituality has increased by 50%!

    the spiritual damage you receive has increased by 50%!

    [ your casting strength has been reduced by 50%! ]

    your casting failure rate has increased ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the purple crystal in his hand rippled like an illusion. Sensing the sudden decrease in pressure, the three divine artifacts began to move.

    A trace of hostility shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and his hard five fingers slowly contracted, using all his divinity to suppress them.

    The energy in his body lost its liveliness like glue. More importantly, through the power of the [void illusionary Dragon ], he could feel an invisible big hand

 Chapter 927 - 925-unfair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 925-unfair (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Oh, really? Athena has retrieved part of the God of War¡¯s authority, and the fourth God King of Olympus has finally begun to return to his throne ¡­¡±

    In the boundless void space, a young man who was emitting pure white mes muttered to himself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about Li Rui? He was the most outstanding one. He had seized three divine artifacts, broken through the secret diamond, and gnawed on a God¡¯s avatar! The people who thought he was dead were all dumbfounded when they heard the news!¡±

    Hearing hispanion¡¯s nagging, the blond-haired and golden-eyed young man frowned slightly, as if he had recalled something unpleasant.

    ¡°Why should I care about him? We still haven¡¯t settled the matter with the Archangel Army?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? The [false divine vessel] technology he obtained this time is quite interesting. It might be able to bebined with our Archangel Army! I can use this as an excuse to fight with them!¡±

    Grace, who had grown to nearly 1.8 meters tall and had a curvaceous figure, said excitedly.

    The expression of the golden-haired youth beside her changed and he pondered for a moment.

    ¡°We can test them and see what price we have to pay to make Wu lie ¡­ No, Raphael, go talk to them. If they don¡¯t agree, just say that we can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    The golden-haired youth raised his eyebrows and followed his line of sight. A deep and dark passage that spanned an unknown number of kilometers came into view.

    A strange and evil ck mist surged in the tunnel. Hundreds of millions of pure angels pped their wings and released infinite holy light, firmly suppressing the Restless invisible energy.

    Vaguely, something huge wriggled in the ck mist, the ¡± waves ¡± it set off could easily crush tens of thousands of angels into dust.

    A shrill and dull roar seemed toe from the depths of the earth. The golden-haired young man high above spread his wings made of light and scattered countless pure white feathers.

    These feathers quickly turned into angels with blurry faces, filling up the gap in the passage one after another!

    ¡°The [ gate of hell ] will connect to the main world sooner orter. This is the connection between the two realms. Michael, you can¡¯t suppress it by yourself.¡±

    let¡¯s drag it out for as long as we can. Thosembs need time to grow.

    ¡°Speaking of growth ¡­¡±

    Grace suddenly turned to look at Michael and pointed at his head. She found that he was almost a head taller than her.

    we¡¯ve descended to the ground in order to reach a higher throne. Michael, if you don¡¯t put down your divinity and pride, you¡¯ll never grow ¡­

    in the end, even if you ascend to the throne again and ascend to the heavens, you¡¯ll only be returning to the beginning.

    The bright six-winged Seraphim slowly disappeared, and in the dark void, the golden-haired young man¡¯s eyes were like the eternal stars as he looked down at the [ gate of hell ] under his feet.

    However, the rolling and squirming ck mist was reflected in the depths of his pure golden pupils, as if something was struggling.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡®The [ primitive arcane well ] has fallen into the hands of China ¡­ That¡¯s good too ¡­¡±

    In the magnificent study, the purple-robed Debra Sanke stood respectfully, waiting for her teacher¡¯s instructions.

    A white-haired old man in a simple ck robe lightly rapped the table with his fingers, creating a rhythmic sound.

    I¡¯m more interested in that young ¡®undying true Dragon¡¯ than the ¡®primitive arcane energy well¡¯. Do you know him, Debra? ¡±

    Looking at her teacher¡¯s curious gaze, Debra senke shook her head bitterly.

    we can only find his public information. If we want to investigate further, we will have to touch on the anti-intelligencework of [ China ].

    ¡°You young people don¡¯t evenmunicate with each other?¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    The red light that wrapped around the Golden dot dispersed like a tide, revealing a red light particle that was almost ck.

    Then, the second, the third, the fourth ¡­

    Within the area of the map that was smaller than a fingernail, there were more than a dozen orirock steps that were releasing their auras without hiding, surrounding the Golden dot in the middle without any restraint.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the dead silence, someone let out a dry sigh.

    fourteen raw gemstones. There¡¯s no hope ¡­

    This time, no one retorted him. Even the Chinese direct line who stayed behind only stared at the screen with an ugly expression and gritted their teeth.

    14 rough stone steps to kill a gold-tier, if this were to spread, people wouldugh their heads off!

    However, such a magical scene was disyed in front of everyone, and they had to believe it.

    We¡¯ve underestimated Tiamat¡¯s importance to the [ Penta-colored Dragon crown ] ¡­

    Their hearts felt as if they were being crushed by a huge rock. The remaining direct descendants of [ China ] couldn¡¯t help but feel endless regret.

    They had thought that their own forces could easily take back the [ undying true Dragon ], but they did not expect the enemy to use a force strong enough to kill a God to deal with a gold-rank!

    Wasn¡¯t this overestimating him?

    For the first time, these people actually felt pain because the enemy had overestimated them.

    He really didn¡¯t give her a chance at all!

    Now, the only thing they could count on was that Li Rui would take the initiative to give up the divine artifact and fight for a chance of survival.

    However, considering the dragons he killed in the [ abyssyer ] and the dragons he killed aftering out, they might not let him go even if he surrendered.

    The name [ China ] was not good in the other world ¡­

    In a short moment, countless thoughts shed through their minds, but just as everyone was stunned, the Golden dot that was heavily surrounded suddenly broke through the line of defense and rushed toward their position.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°How did he get out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just ast-ditch struggle.¡±

    it¡¯s useless. He¡¯s dead. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s such a good young man.

    While sighing, only Saki Fuuma stared at the screen uninterestedly, an undetectable smile on her lips.

    Fourteen raw gemstones ¡­ Can I force you to your limit?

    Let me see what qualifications you have to stand side by side with us ¡­

    A faint seven-colored divine light bloomed in her eyes, and her empty eyes seemed to prate through time and space, turning into the eyes of heaven overlooking the entire world!

    On the battlefield thousands of kilometers away, a muscr man in red touched a bloody mark on his cheek and revealed a ferocious smile.

    Eric odesia, you¡¯re actually forced to retreat by a little bug. It¡¯s so funny.

    A ck-haired young man with a gloomy face sneered at him, gloating over his misfortune.

    don¡¯t be careless. He killed Austin, who was wearing the crown of a mother, with one strike. Which one of you can do it? ¡±

    The exquisite woman hidden under the shadow cloak rubbed the Dragon tooth dagger in her hand and looked at Li Rui¡¯s back.

    Her words made the other giant gemstones Dragons

 Chapter 928 - 926-aftermath (1)

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 926-aftermath (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    whether it¡¯s dimir or Wade Winston Wilson, from our limited contact with them, they all have a kind of arrogance that¡¯s engraved in their bones, a kind of high and mighty arrogance!

    it¡¯s normal for strong people to be proud ¡­

    but their pride is different. Except for when they are facing someone they like, such as Li Rui, they always have a nonchnt look on their face.

    When she recalled the white-haired young man¡¯s neither-servile nor-overbearing temperament, which was in fact a temperament that kept people at arm¡¯s length, she shuddered all over, and a hint of understanding suddenly shed through her heart.

    they don¡¯t care about what we think, just like how we don¡¯t care about the cries of cattle and sheep ¡­ Even if they asionally express kindness, it¡¯s just pity from a high-level creature ¡­¡±

    ¡°They ¡­ They might not see us as the same kind ¡­ Therefore, when Li Rui, who was qualified to be theirpanion, appeared, they did not hesitate to reveal the information and did not even care about the others at the scene!¡±

    the so-called confidentiality before might just be because we are not qualified ¡­

    The study fell into silence. The ck-robed old man flicked his wrist, and a ck envelope flipped between his fingers.

    Even though the wax seal containing the mysterious runes had long been cracked, he still stared at the messy lines thoughtfully.

    ¡°The secret banquet Association¡¯s invitation, and the undying true Dragon Li Rui ¡­ Is it a blessing or a curse?¡±

    With an undetectable murmur, the letter between the old man¡¯s fingers slowly turned ck and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°Teacher edwon.¡±

    On the scorching scorched earth, a group of mages in gorgeous robes set up a thick barrier to iste themselves from the high temperature that distorted light.

    ¡°This fire has been burning for three days and three nights. Why hasn¡¯t it been put out yet?¡±

    As far as his eyes could see, the entire ground was a scorching red, and edawn¡¯s face was so dark that it could drip water.

    After that mythical battle, the third Princess, Norma Tobias, had been thrown into jail and imprisoned.

    However, as the highest-rankingmander in the front line, he was notpletely out of the picture and was severely punished by the old king.

    If it weren¡¯t for his own strength and thework of mages he had, he probably wouldn¡¯t have ended up any better than the third Princess.

    After all, more than one-fifth of thend had been turned into purgatory. It was already a miracle that the old king had not gone mad.

    Looking at the dark red in his vision and the pungent smell of burnt flesh lingering around the tip of his nose, edwon¡¯s expression changed back and forth before he finally let out a long sigh.

    ¡°AI ¡­ How¡¯s the progress now?¡±

    the fire on the outside has been put out, but the remaining magic in the core area is extremely powerful. It¡¯s estimated that it will take several years for it topletely dissipate ¡­ Some of the magic nodes even form a semi-permanent magic me domain. Unless it¡¯s suppressed and neutralized by man, it will take hundreds of years for it to naturally disappear.¡±

    Edwon¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he swallowed all the dirty words that were about toe out of his mouth. He stared at the bubbling River ofva at the end of his line of sight, and his eyelids twitched unnaturally.

    Was this the power of a mythical creature?

    Just by disying his remaining power, he had almost permanently changed the surface of a!

    He recalled the second and third transformation he had experienced in the [ Dragon Kingdom ], up until thest time when he faced Tiamat. His huge body was more than a kilometer long, like a celestial body.

    Edwon couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear.

    Only a small part of its power caused such a terrible disaster. Fortunately, the [Dragon Kingdom] isted it from the world, or the entire Grand Duchy of tesfield might have been burned to the ground!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    The red light that wrapped around the Golden dot dispersed like a tide, revealing a red light particle that was almost ck.

    Then, the second, the third, the fourth ¡­

    Within the area of the map that was smaller than a fingernail, there were more than a dozen orirock steps that were releasing their auras without hiding, surrounding the Golden dot in the middle without any restraint.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the dead silence, someone let out a dry sigh.

    fourteen raw gemstones. There¡¯s no hope ¡­

    This time, no one retorted him. Even the Chinese direct line who stayed behind only stared at the screen with an ugly expression and gritted their teeth.

    14 rough stone steps to kill a gold-tier, if this were to spread, people wouldugh their heads off!

    However, such a magical scene was disyed in front of everyone, and they had to believe it.

    We¡¯ve underestimated Tiamat¡¯s importance to the [ Penta-colored Dragon crown ] ¡­

    Their hearts felt as if they were being crushed by a huge rock. The remaining direct descendants of [ China ] couldn¡¯t help but feel endless regret.

    They had thought that their own forces could easily take back the [ undying true Dragon ], but they did not expect the enemy to use a force strong enough to kill a God to deal with a gold-rank!

    Wasn¡¯t this overestimating him?

    For the first time, these people actually felt pain because the enemy had overestimated them.

    He really didn¡¯t give her a chance at all!

    Now, the only thing they could count on was that Li Rui would take the initiative to give up the divine artifact and fight for a chance of survival.

    However, considering the dragons he killed in the [ abyssyer ] and the dragons he killed aftering out, they might not let him go even if he surrendered.

    The name [ China ] was not good in the other world ¡­

    In a short moment, countless thoughts shed through their minds, but just as everyone was stunned, the Golden dot that was heavily surrounded suddenly broke through the line of defense and rushed toward their position.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°How did he get out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just ast-ditch struggle.¡±

    it¡¯s useless. He¡¯s dead. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s such a good young man.

    While sighing, only Saki Fuuma stared at the screen uninterestedly, an undetectable smile on her lips.

    Fourteen raw gemstones ¡­ Can I force you to your limit?

    Let me see what qualifications you have to stand side by side with us ¡­

    A faint seven-colored divine light bloomed in her eyes, and her empty eyes seemed to prate through time and space, turning into the eyes of heaven overlooking the entire world!

    On the battlefield thousands of kilometers away, a muscr man in red touched a bloody mark on his cheek and revealed a ferocious smile.

    Eric odesia, you¡¯re actually forced to retreat by a little bug. It¡¯s so funny.

    A ck-haired young man with a gloomy face sneered at him, gloating over his misfortune.

    don¡¯t be careless. He killed Austin, who was wearing the crown of a mother, with one strike. Which one of you can do it? ¡±

    The exquisite woman hidden under the shadow cloak rubbed the Dragon tooth dagger in her hand and looked at Li Rui¡¯s back.

 Chapter 929 - 927-[ Dragon slaying ] plan _1

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 927-[ Dragon ying ] n _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The expressionless Ling xiyi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched. She turned her head coldly and revealed an evil smile.

    let diwu make a copy of all the papers that they missed, in addition to the graduation papers for 7pulsory and 12 elective courses ¡­ It¡¯s enough for them to have a full andplete first seven days, no, vacation.¡±

    Luo Li took a deep breath, and cold sweat gradually oozed out of her forehead. She looked at her in disbelief.

    Are you a demon?

    Also, didn¡¯t you just say it was seven days ago?

    Luo Li, who hade back to her senses, wrinkled her small nose and red at Ling xiyi fiercely. If she wasn¡¯t healing Li Rui¡¯s injuries, the loyal dog protecting its master would have to show off the sharpness of its teeth!

    After a long time, the purple glow around Ling xiyi¡¯s body gradually disappeared, and she disconnected the call in exhaustion.

    all the help that external forces can provide has been used up. The rest is up to him.

    ¡°Then how long will it take for him to wake up?¡±

    maybe in the next second, or maybe for several years, the battle on the spiritual level will be bizarre and bizarre. It can¡¯t be measured by the concept of time on the material level.

    Ling xiyi shook her head and slowly walked out of the liquid spiritual energy pool, devouring all the dissipated energy like a ck hole.

    She turned around and saw Luo Li¡¯s ufortable expression. She suddenly sneered.

    ¡°However, I have a feeling that he won¡¯t make us wait too long.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Luo Li whimpered irritatedly andy down again.

    alright, you can continue to watch over him. Miss Hannah wille to take over your ss tonight.

    With her back facing Luo Li, Ling xiyi waved her hand and elegantly disappeared outside the pce gate.

    The empty Pce fell into a dead silence again. Luo Li was lying by the Reiki pool, looking at Li Rui¡¯s face.

    ¡°Damn it, he just broke through to gold and caught up with you, and you advanced to a secret diamond. Is the [ Dragon of the town ] that great?¡±

    She straightened her arm and gently poked Li Rui¡¯s cheek with her white and slender fingers. Luo Li told him some trivial things.

    However, after a long time, Li Rui, who was suspended in the liquid spiritual energy, was still sleeping quietly without any reaction. Luo Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh in frustration.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Captain, I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±

    ¡°Quickly get up.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to steal some ¡­¡±

    Her fingers pinched Li Rui¡¯s cheek, and Luo Li stared at him with a blurred vision. She slowly closed her eyes and her tender red lips slowly moved closer.

    crack, crack, crack ~¡±

    The subtle chewing sound was like thunder exploding in Luo Li¡¯s ears.

    Her pink ears instantly stood up, and her extremely embarrassed gaze followed the voice. She saw two small heads staring at her through the crack of the pce door with their eyes wide open. They were staring at her with relish with pickled pepper chicken feet in their mouths.

    ¡°When did you guys arrive?¡±

    from the time you craved Li Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The surging qi and blood rushed to her cheeks. Luo Li¡¯s face was red, and smoke wasing out of her head. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab her [rabies ].

    Gabeng gabeng~

    Zhao youxuan and Li Wei¡¯s little mouths moved quickly, looking at her with excitement. No one knew whether they were enjoying the food or watching it.

    I¡¯m just an emotionless machine. You don¡¯t have to care about us. Continue!

    The kitten, who hadn¡¯t understood the seriousness of the matter, nodded madly with the snake, her expression shy and expectant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue your head!¡±

    Luo Li picked up [ rabies ] and leaped more than ten meters away with a bounce. She pounced on the two idiots with an aura of destruction.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh ¡­ The stupid dog has gone crazy, help!¡±

    In the corridor outside the hall, Huang juncai heard a shrill scream from afar. Several familiar figures shed past him like the wind, and the air currents caused his golden hair to dance wildly.

    His eyes were full of contempt and ridicule. He looked in the direction where the few people disappeared and sneered disdainfully.

    ¡°Ha ¡­ Women are just unreliable. At the critical moment, we still have to look at the bond between brothers!¡±

    He turned around and patted hisrge backpack, his deep eyes shing with endless ferocity.

    Xiao Li-Zi, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save you from youra!

    Quietlying to the hall, Huang juncai looked at Li Rui¡¯s serene expression, took out a stack of white tes from his backpack, rolled them into a fan shape, and his eyes were deep and firm.

    which one of the top ten Oscar-winning films do you want to watch first? ¡±

    I personally like this ¡®husband knows his wife¡¯. It¡¯s a great portrayal of the struggle of human nature, and it¡¯s a rare masterpiece!

    She ced the disc into herptop, and the empty Hall gradually echoed with a mournful wail.

    ¡°Yamete ¡­¡± Yamete ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    how¡¯s Li Rui¡¯s injury now? ¡±

    ording to the routine report from the Jade Lake this morning, his physical injuries have beenpletely healed, but he is still fighting for control of his mind with Tiamat¡¯s Dragon crown. He is currently in a protective state where his five senses are sealed, and it is unknown when he will fully wake up.

    ¡°Where are the [ false divinity ] and the [ primal arcane well ] that he brought back?¡±

    they¡¯ve already been sent to the yanhuang martial arts vault for research. The other powers are all very interested in them, and the negotiating terms they¡¯ve sent are almost blinding the eyes of the honglu temple.

    for the [ false divine vessel ], we should consider the [ machinery faith ] and the [ radiant church ] first. The battlefields on both sides do need reinforcements.

    ¡­.

    In a mysterious Hall in the imperial capital, the distribution meeting about the lootsted for nearly half a month, but in the end, the topic still shifted back to Li Rui.

    What do you think about the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re still too impulsive. You should¡¯vee back to discuss such a big matter first.¡±

    this is a good opportunity to spy on the mysterious organization. There won¡¯t be another chance like this after this. I fully support Li Rui¡¯s decision at that time.

    then how can you be sure that Li Rui will not be contaminated aftering into contact with them? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how can our [ Dragon of the town ] be contaminated so easily?¡±

    the [ Dragon of the ancient kingdom ] is only immersed in the divinity of [ China ], so it¡¯s rtively easier for him to maintain his rationality. It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t go crazy.

    indeed, there are many fallen [ Dragon guardians ] in the past, not to mention a talented true Dragon like Li Rui. If he falls, the consequences may beparable to a world-ending crisis!

    ¡°In the end, you guys just don¡¯t trust him, right?¡±

    this is not a matter of trust. We have to consider every possibility. That way, even if the worst happens, we will not be at a loss!

    you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how special Li Rui and Ling xiyi are. Moreover, they have such a good rtionship. If an ident were to happen ¡­ We have to be on guard!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The few [ Dragon of the town ] at the meeting fell into silence. Although it was hard to ept emotionally, their rationality had epted their statement.

    ¡°The final vote passed. The Bureau of military affairs has produced n number 197 [Dragon ying ].[undying true Dragon-Li Rui ], the trigger condition ¡­ Fallen ¡­ Crazy ¡­ A rebellion ¡­¡±

 Chapter 930 - 928-the operation was very successful (1)

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 928-the operation was very sessful (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the grotesque and variegated spiritual world, a pure golden light particle was suspended in the center of the universe. Five tiny streams of light were revolving around it, like a beautifulet guarding a star.

    The invisible golden threads appeared and disappeared, extending infinitely until they reached the end of time and space.

    In the darkness at the edge of the universe, the roar of greed rolled up a ck fog that stretched for hundreds of millions of kilometers, constantly eroding toward the center of the universe.

    The Golden light particles that seemed to be sleeping in their mother¡¯s body floated up and down, as if they heard a roar from far away, and began to tremble slightly.

    The Golden threads that had never changed since the beginning of time also changed with the body. The slight trembling was infinitely magnified with distance, so that the entire universe was trembling with a ¡°point¡±!

    The Golden silk mat swept up invisible waves. Wherever it passed, illusions dissipated, time and space were obliterated, and everything returned to nothingness.

    The ck fog that was roaring greedily was instantly melted as if the phenomenon from before had never existed. The eternally unchanging golden light particles returned to calmness, and the entire universe once again hid into an unnoticeable darkness.

    ¡­¡­..

    In reality, the ¡± root ¡± that was injected into Li Rui¡¯s scalp seemed to have been touched by a high-voltage electric current and instantly retracted back into the crown.

    Immediately after, the gorgeous [ Tiamat¡¯s crown ] broke away from his skin and floated two to three centimeters above his head.

    The vast, cold, and inhuman purple-gold dragon eyes immediately opened, and the seven-colored crown quickly faded. The core godly power was suppressed into the deepest part of the [ runnd ] to keep the [ blood God¡¯s Pearl ] and the [ godly clothes ¡®handguard ]pany.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    An ear-piercing cry exploded at close range, and some strange moans could be vaguely heard.

    The purple-gold dragon eyes slowly faded away. After a few seconds, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually focused and he looked at Huang juncai, who was holding him in a daze.

    ¡°Little Huang ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ It¡¯s me, you don¡¯t have to worry, the operation was a sess, you¡¯re a girl now!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    It took Li Rui three seconds to understand what he meant. He smiled and reached out to grab his wrist.

    ¡°Aooo ~~ brother Rui ¡­ Father Rui ¡­ Master Rui, I was wrong, I was just joking! My hand is going to break!¡±

    With a casual throw, Huang juncai was like a banana peel that had been thrown away, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and hitting the gilded coiling Dragon pir.

    Standing up from the liquid spiritual energy pool, Li Rui finally had the time to look at the surrounding environment. The ancient pce made him think that he had traveled back in time to thousands of years ago.

    However, what was out of ce with this elegant and solemn environment was that on the virtual light screen in the air, more than a dozen men and women were doing multi-person exercises. The emotional dubbing made Li Rui¡¯s forehead pop out a bunch of ck lines.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually looking at this when I¡¯m unconscious?¡±

    Looking at Huang juncai running over, Li Rui was full of question marks.

    ¡°You think I want to see it? I¡¯m trying to wake you up!¡±

    This time, the timid Huang juncai was instantly filled with righteous indignation, and he waved his hands and feet to tell how hard he worked.

    psychologist Freud once said that GHS is the driving force of human progress. As long as the car is driven fast enough, even a person in a vegetative state can wake up from their deep consciousness!

    ¡°So you took the chance to look at this while I was unconscious?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by me? This thing has been broadcasted over a hundred times. I¡¯m sick of it. This is for you to see, okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his temples in pain and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. How long have I been unconscious?¡±

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, Huang juncai¡¯s expression darkened. He hesitated for a moment, nced at Li Rui carefully, and said in a heavy and hoarse voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for three years.¡±

    After being stunned for a moment, Li Rui immediately frowned and reached out his hand to Huang juncai.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li ruihao stood up.

 Chapter 931 - 929-South Pole origin Lord (1)

    Chapter 931: Chapter 929-South Pole origin Lord (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Aowuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The crying and wailing made Li Rui¡¯s head hurt. He pulled them down one by one and gently rubbed their heads.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine!¡± He said.

    Li Rui pinched their Small Faces and looked at the two women behind them.

    Teacher Hannah had a gentle smile on her face, while Ling xiyi¡¯s face was full of contempt and ridicule.

    Li ruihuan smiled and nodded at them. Then, he looked at the magnificent Pce and asked the question in his heart.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    this is Jade Lake, one of the most mysterious core secret realms in China.

    Ling xiyi coldly crossed the liquid spiritual energy pool. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a banished immortal.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Li Rui noticed that everyone, including himself, was wearing gorgeous and ssical Han Chinese clothing. The girls were as beautiful as fairies.

    Blinking her eyes, Luo Li¡¯s stunning eyes were keenly captured. She wrinkled her small nose proudly and snorted.

    ¡°Even as the [ Dragon of the ancient kingdom ], we can¡¯t go to the Jade Lake without a proper reason. If it weren¡¯t for your special situation, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy such treatment.¡±

    Ling xiyi walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and carefully looked him up and down. After a long time, she finally revealed a smile.

    ¡°What kind of treatment?¡±

    Li Rui doubtfully sensed his own condition and did not find anything unusual. Could it be that entering the Jade pool was a special treatment?

    the [ higan Golden Bridge ] broke through the realm barrier and forcefully brought you back with the three divine weapons that were devoured by the mutants.

    then, the [ soaring cloud stctite ] will cleanse your bones, the [ donghuang Bell ] will protect your spiritual body, the [ Nuwa stone ] will protect your flesh, and the [ kunlun mirror ] will strip away your divinity that has been contaminated and corroded ¡­

    Ling xiyi looked at Li Rui and smiled coldly.

    ¡°With this formation, even if you¡¯re dead, you can be pulled back by force, let alone you¡¯re not dead!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Actually, there was no need to be so exaggerated. The most fundamental problem was still the soul corrosion of [ Tiamat¡¯s crown ].

    The battlefield was in the depths of his heart, and the help of external forces was just adding flowers to the brocade. The real deciding factor was still the suppression and refinement of [ Tiamat¡¯s crown ] by the system.

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look at his system panel. Immediately, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the three divine weapons that didn¡¯t belong to him, but the final battle didn¡¯t yield as much as he had imagined.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of two hero-level units.

    you have obtained 1602018 experience points.

    [ you have obtained 512082 gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed a raw gemstone-level unit and received 3435 high-level rule fragments.

    you¡¯ve killed a mythical-level unit and obtained 19021 chaos essence.

    [Grand feast] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 10000 permanent health growth (maximum devouring limit of gold-rank). Grand feast level +1.

    [feast ]¡¯s devouring growth has exceeded the skill¡¯s upper limit. The overflowing life energy has been converted into permanent resistance growth. You have received 312 armor points and 390 magic resistance points.

    [Grand feast] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 10000 permanent health growth (maximum devouring limit of gold-rank). Grand feast level +1.

    [ feast ]¡¯s devouring growth has exceeded the skill¡¯s upper limit. The overflowing life energy has been converted into permanent resistance growth. You have gained 1029 armor points and 1183 magic resistance points.

    [ feast ] has devoured the divinity of the origin. You have obtained the authority-[ greed ]!

    [excessive growth] absorbed withering life force. You have gained 129069 permanent health points growth.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [ observer ]-silver

    [ passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, mediumship, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked. ]

 Chapter 932 - 930-cloud reaching stalactite (1)

    Chapter 932: Chapter 930-cloud reaching stctite (1)

    Trantor:?549690339

    At the secret diamond rank, Li Rui¡¯s spiritual power had a qualitative leap. His mysterious vision could easily see through the appearance and reveal the true form.

    The pure white aura was peaceful and seemed to be able to purify one¡¯s soul.

    All of them were silver-ranked, which made him even more speechless.

    Even the messenger was a silver-level disciple. The Jadeke¡¯s Foundation was much deeper than he had imagined!

    stop looking. The reason why the Jade Lake is called the Jade Lake is that their spirit liquid, theher spring, can help people wash their marrow and change their bones.

    for people like us, the effect might be better than nothing, but in an environment with the revival of Qi, it¡¯s one of the few methods to mass produce extraordinary people without side effects.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Li Rui retracted his gaze and looked indifferently in front of him.

    You are the heavenly Dao personality, so of course you won¡¯t be interested in these things, but my aptitude is mediocre, and I rely on the system to cheat. Of course, I can¡¯t ask for more if I can strengthen my Foundation!

    ¡°What¡¯s the [ soaring cloud stctite ] you mentioned before? How does itpare to theher spring?¡±

    His cold eyes nced at Li Rui. Li Rui clearly felt that this guy¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, as if he was looking at a country bumpkin from the countryside.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your Yang Qi,¡±

    Li Rui sneered. Ling xiyi suddenly stopped and looked away unnaturally.

    the cloud reaching stctite is the most precious treasure in the world, and it was condensed by the Jade pool by extracting the essence of spiritual Qi from all over the world. A few decades ago, when the spiritual Qi was at its weakest, it took several years to condense a drop!

    even though my spiritual energy has increased significantly, it still takes a few months to condense a drop.

    While they were talking, the group had already left the Grand and solemn Pce and came outside.

    Ling xiyi raised her chin towards the sky and followed her line of sight. Li Rui¡¯s pupils slowly dted as he was shocked by the spectacr scene.

    The entire sky was upied by a chaotic cloud, and the funnel-shaped clouds suspended in the air converged into a point on the peak of the mountain, where the surging spiritual energy could be seen with the naked eye.

    The sky and the earth seemed to have turned into a hourss. Endless lightning shed in the clouds, and the entire sky ¡± slowly ¡± rotated. Finally, it gathered in the center of the ¡± hourss ¡± and turned into a drop of faintly visible rainbow-colored milk.

    that is the cloud reaching stctite. When you swallowed one-third of the Jade pool¡¯s stock, there was no reaction at all. At that time,dy Zi Yuan was frowning, hehe ¡­

    Ling xiyi seemed to have thought of something interesting and the corners of her mouth rose. There was a hint of charm in her cunning smile, which made Li Rui¡¯s heart flutter.

    It had been a while since theyst met, but why did it feel like this guy had grown up a lot ¡­ In various meanings ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes fell on her and he frowned in confusion.

    I couldn¡¯t have really been unconscious for three years, right?

    In the past, it was a cliff that was as smooth as a mirror, so t that it made one¡¯s heart ache, but now it actually had a faint curve?

    ¡°I keep feeling like you¡¯re thinking about something impolite.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s sharp and cold eyes wandered over his body as he calmly stared at the sky.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling xiyi withdrew her gaze in dissatisfaction and snorted coldly before instantly disappearing from her spot.

    Knowing that this guy was throwing a tantrum, Li Rui could only quickly follow, leaving the group of little fairies looking at each other in confusion and not knowing what to do.

    What about the two big guests?

    How did he disappear?

    On the other side, Li Rui followed Ling xiyi through the pce and quickly arrived at the entrance of a Grand and solemn Hall.

    ¡°Great elixir Pce ¡­¡±

    Looking at the ancient seal characters on the que, Li Rui faintly felt a mysterious ripple sweeping across his body.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [observer ]-silver

    [passive: divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curse, philosophical weapon, rule against the host.]

 Chapter 933 - 931 â€“ 34 pieces of God equipment _1

    Chapter 933: Chapter 931 ¨C 34 pieces of God equipment _1

    Trantor:?549690339

    The energy waves that were visible to the naked eye spread out from the center of the altar and swept through every inch of the runnd.

    The rumbling sound of the sea tide was deafening. Li Rui sat cross-legged in the void, and the air around him was shaken by his blood and Qi, leaving high-frequency afterimages.

    Other than the strange phenomenon that was caused by the cirction of his internal energy, he was just like an ordinary person.

    He didn¡¯t have the domineering aura of an extraordinary, nor did he have a superior temperament. At first nce, he looked like a boy-next-door that could be seen everywhere, with a hint of shyness in the sunshine.

    However, when he opened his eyes, the purple-gold brilliance that shed in the depths of his pupils had destroyed his disguise. The space within a radius of dozens of meters was distorted and shaken, forming materialized space-time ripples. It was as if the entire world was trembling because it could not withstand his ¡®existence¡¯!

    Taking a deep breath, the psionic power of the runnd was swallowed into his stomach like a whale. As he slowly retracted his energy, the space-time phenomenon around him quickly calmed down.

    ncing at his data panel, Li Rui let out a long breath and scratched his head in happiness and distress.

    [ Li Rui ]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: secret diamond (reserved spirituality)]

    [level: 509]

    [HP: 470407/470407 (408457 + spell strength X3)][undigested extra HP: 731358]

    [ mana: 26315/26315 ] [ undigested extra mana: 21561 ]

    [ armor: 3441 (2993 x 115%) ] [ undigested extra armor: 24953 points ]

    [ magic resistance: 3478 (3025 x 115%) ] [ undigested Extra Magic resistance: 29057 ]

    [ attack: 3636 ] [ undigested extra attack: 4348 ]

    Spell strength: 45299 [ (9212+4.5% mana +3% HP) x 200% ] [ undigested extra spell strength: 7913 ]

    It had been more than a week since he had returned to earth, and digesting the extra health points had taken up all his energy. Even though [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth level and its efficiency had greatly increased, the many attributes still made him feel like a tiger swallowing the sky, but he had no way to eat it.

    As thest trace of energy converged into the depths of his spiritual brawn, the divine light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated. His whole body was like a beautiful diamond wrapped in stone, hiding all the sharpness.

    After entering the secret diamond rank, Li Rui¡¯s cultivation of [ hibernating sting-don¡¯t use ] had reached a deeper level.

    The spirituality that was being nurtured in his body was transforming into something even more mysterious and Holy at an unprecedented speed!

    He quietly savored the sense of satisfaction. After a long time, Li Rui opened his eyes and looked at the system panel.

    After struggling for so long, it was time to make a choice!

    First of all, let¡¯s start with the equipment that is the easiest to decide on ¡­

    He opened the equipment Warehouse and his eyes swept over [Lich¡¯s curse ],[ice vein handguard ], and [three-phase power ]. Li Rui hesitated for a long time before finally forcing himself to look away and focus on the equipment he had purchased.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After activating the dragon¡¯s might, all surrounding enemy units will suffer a mental shock. If the immunity fails, they will fall into blind fear and escape the source of danger regardless of the consequences.

    After passing, all attributes will be weakened due to the difference in level. (If the user¡¯s level is higher than the host¡¯s, the user will be immune to this coercion.)

    Was this the talent of a legendary creature?

    As long as they had enough food, they could be stronger than most living creatures by just sleeping!

    However, his talent seemed to be even more exaggerated than the growth attribute of an ordinary giant dragon. It was estimated that there were very few creatures below the mythical-level that had a stronger growth rate than this!

    As expected of the essence of the concept of Dragons. If I justy low for a few thousand years and do nothing, I can umte tens of millions of health points just by relying on my basic attributes. I¡¯m invincible!

    In addition, this dragon¡¯s might was also a divine skill to clear the field!

    Especially when his level was higher, would his dragon¡¯s might directly scare the enemy to death?

    As he silently savored the system¡¯s introduction, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but think of the Tiamat¡¯s dragon¡¯s might he had just suffered.

    With just one roar, hundreds of secret diamonds and metal Dragons were torn apart. They fled madly as if they had lost their minds, not caring about the battle situation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that this already involved the suppression of thews. In addition to the Dragon God¡¯s influence on the bloodline and soul of the creator, it was no wonder that the metallic Dragons had no power to resist.

    If not for the system¡¯s [ Dragon bloodline ], [ mortal enemy ], and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he would have lost most of hisbat power even if he had passed the dragon¡¯s might immunity test.

    Don¡¯t forget, the system¡¯s prompt had a record of immunity to instant death, which meant that in theory, this Dragon might could indeed ¡± scare ¡± some ¡± weak ¡± enemies to death!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and had a faint realization that he was probably getting further and further away from ordinary humans.

    Perhaps, one day, the humans in front of his race on the system panel would disappear, and only the words ¡± true Dragon ¡± would be left.

    There was an inexplicable sense of mncholy. Li Rui touched his beating heart and constantly reminded himself to never forget his humanity ¡­

    However, the brief emotion was quickly interrupted by an evil and resentful peeping. The cold and smooth eyes swept across the skin like the tentacles of a mollusk, making Li Rui¡¯s body involuntarily covered with goosebumps.

    Damn it!

    He cursed in his heart. Even though his life level had just undergone a transition, Li Rui still had no way to deal with a real mythical creature. He could only take advantage of the fact that it had not fully recovered and escape from the [ abyssyer ] as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, as the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] had advanced to the fourth stage, his resistance on the spiritual level had increased by arge margin. The evil gazes cast from the distant shore could no longer cause him to distort.

    Li Rui stood up andunched his most precious skill without hesitation-[ observer ]!

    [ observer ]-silver

    [ passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked. ] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [ active: temporarily enhances the host¡¯s spirituality dimension. Allows the host to look directly at the river of time and obtain the information that the host wants to know. ]

    BOOM!

    His soul expanded and sublimated infinitely, breaking away from the shackles of his physical body in an instant. His spiritual tentacles spread out of the material world and leaped into another dimension.

    Senses beyond the cognitive scope of material life were reflected in the soul, the past, the future, cause and effect, reincarnation ¡­ He could see all the secrets of the universe!

    Compared to the past few times he used [observer ], this time, Li Rui was clearly aware that some kind of illusory evil force was trying to entangle his fate threads! [action: divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curse, philosophical weapon, rule weapon, rule weapon, logic weapon, cause against the host]

 Chapter 934 - 932-fate: glory (1)

    Chapter 934: Chapter 932-fate: glory (1)

    Trantor:?549690339

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Rui finally decided to upgrade the three-piece killer set.

    A sharp and cold Azure-gold spiritual light flickered, and a translucent Azure-green longsword evolved in the equipment bar.

    A strange feeling welled up in his heart. Li Rui vaguely felt that his fate thread had a tentacle that seemed to have a life of its own, spreading and exploring the depths of the river of time.

    Like the roots of a tree looking for nutrients, or like the tentacles of an octopus searching for food, the strange tentacles spread infinitely and soon disappeared at the end of time that Li Rui could sense!

    When he came back to his senses, he looked curiously at the equipment that had just been formed. He knew that it was the cause of all the changes.

    [ sword of mystery ]-secret diamond

    [ +1200 attack ]

    +150% attack speed

    Only passive [ fate-glory ]:Detects a powerful enemy that is entangled with your future karma and marks it as a special existence. (When the mark is created and fate peeking is formed, you will be able to clearly sense the location of the other party no matter how far away you are in space and time.)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s attack power.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    After all stacks arepleted, you will gain an additional 50% attack speed.

    [in the arena that leads to the throne, the winner will take everything!]

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The mark ¡­ It was a little like Qian Ren¡¯s Mark ¡­

    It also looked like the spoils of war from the Rengar¡¯s [ invisible predator ].

    But most importantly, the system seemed to be setting a hunting target for him!

    Furthermore, it was possible that they would only have conflicts in the future, and they did not know each other at this stage!

    This reminded him of many Hollywood blockbusters, where under the guidance of some power, the tool who thought he was just carried out evil!

    ¡°System, are you teaching me how to do things?¡±

    As expected, there was no response. Li Rui silently rolled his eyes. He remembered that this was an artificial retard. He had no feelings!

    He organized his thoughts and asked carefully.

    system, What should I do if I don¡¯t want to kill the target designated by fate-glory? ¡±

    [ system: no additional action required. The mark of honor will refresh after a certain time! ]

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    The final decision was still in his own hands!

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    With his worries gone, Li Rui immediately became excited.

    Permanently plundering a portion of the opponent¡¯s attack power. This was much more impressive than the previous fixed value!

    If he killed a weakling with high attack but low defense like Goldie, even 10% of 10000 attack power would be 1000 points, more than all the growth in [ glory ]bined!

    The only regret was that the 30 glory levels had be 10. It wasn¡¯t enough!

    Li Rui smacked his lips greedily and quickly reacted.

    Previously, [ glory ] had rewards for cross-ranking kills. If he was two levels higher, he would be able to kill four levels of [ glory ]. In that case, he might not be able to kill ten targets at all.

    Moreover, the fewer levels meant that it would be easier to level up. If he started [ divinity fusion ] as soon as possible, he would not have to be stuck at the original stone-grade for too long ¡­

    Li Rui collected his emotions and the remaining two pieces of equipment bloomed with dazzling light.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] secret diamond

    +15000 health points

    [ +25% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level) ]

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After entering the secret diamond rank, Li Rui¡¯s cultivation of [ hibernating sting-don¡¯t use ] had reached a deeper level.

    The spirituality that was being nurtured in his body was transforming into something even more mysterious and Holy at an unprecedented speed!

    He quietly savored the sense of satisfaction. After a long time, Li Rui opened his eyes and looked at the system panel.

    After struggling for so long, it was time to make a choice!

    First of all, let¡¯s start with the equipment that is the easiest to decide on ¡­

    He opened the equipment Warehouse and his eyes swept over [Lich¡¯s curse ],[ice vein handguard ], and [three-phase power ]. Li Rui hesitated for a long time before finally forcing himself to look away and focus on the equipment he had purchased.

    [ staff of time ], [ sword of mystery ], [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ], [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ], [ Sunfire cloak ], [ boots of Mercury ], [ power of nature ], [ giant Hydra ], [ death dance ], [ Overlord¡¯s blood armor ], [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], [ Phantom dance ], [ Lord Dominick[ strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet ], [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ], [ thorn armor ], [ Landry¡¯s torture ], [ void staff ], [ Riel¡¯s ice crystal scepter ], [ destroyer¡¯s hat of death ], [ zing Angel¡¯s embrace ], [ spirit visage ], [ gargoyle¡¯s Stone te armor ], [ bloodthirsty sword ],

    (This chapter has 2281 words. If the above paragraphs have less than 300 words, there should be no charge.)

    A total of 34 pieces of godly equipment!

    His soul was already a little strained from the burden, so it was not appropriate to add new equipment before he became a God.

    However, looking at his 40000 + magic power, then looking at [ Lich¡¯s curse ], coupled with Kassadin¡¯s [ void de ], he was afraid that the enemy¡¯s head would be chopped off with one sword!

    Then, he aimed at his armor, which was close to 30000 in total, and imagined the scene of [ ice vein armguard ] freezing a thousand miles with a punch ¡­

    Finally, although the [ three-phase power ] only increased his basic attack power, it was quite good when used with the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ].

    It was difficult to choose. Li Rui gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.

    system, upgrade [ Pdin ]!

    The Emerald green armor with a pair of white wings on its back bloomed with a dazzling spiritual light, as if it had been wiped off of dust. The originally pale surface gradually glowed with a warm luster.

    [ Pdin armor ] secret diamond

    [ +800 armor ]

    [ magic resistance +800 ]

    [ only passive-resurrection: at the moment of death, the time around you will be frozen, and then reversed. You will be resurrected on the spot, recovering 50% of your maximum health and mana. ]

    During the resurrection period, the yer will be protected by both the system and the ne¡¯s time rule, and will ignore all damage.

    (The cooldown time is affected by the equipment level and the host¡¯s energy level.)

    As a wizard who followed his inner will and spiritual guidance, even if he had to take a loan, Li Rui had to give priority to upgrading the [resurrection armor ]!

    If he really waited for the iron-level Pdin¡¯s cooldown time of the secret diamond-level to end, his grandson would probably be useless.

    Now that his equipment and his energy rank were on par, he had almost fallen into a standstill.

 Chapter 935 - 933-rune master (1)

    Chapter 935: Chapter 933-rune master (1)

    Trantor:?549690339

    [ Nash¡¯s tooth ] normal attack +4000 additional magic damage.

    [ void de ] normal +9000 additional magic damage.

    [ ck Cleaver ] reduces armor by 24%.

    [ de of the ruined King ]¡¯s normal attack will cause additional physical damage equivalent to 4% of the target¡¯s current health points.

    [guinsoo¡¯s berserk de] had an additional 48% attack speed, 12% attack power, and spell strength.

    [armor of thorns] reflected damage.

    [Conqueror ].

    [critical strike ].

    [ Landry¡¯s torture ].

    ¡­.

    All these attack special effects were Li Rui¡¯s capital to crush those of a higher level. Any one of them could make other extraordinaries stand out from the same level.

    Not to mention dozens of special effects in one!

    If they knew that Li Rui was actually distressed about having too many special effects, it was estimated that the world¡¯swless fanatics would unite and defeat the damn Demon King Li Rui.

    After thinking about it for a while, Li Rui shook his head.

    He couldn¡¯t always rely on [ Reaper¡¯s scythe ] and [ staff of time ] to recover his life.

    Because no matter how you continued, the pool¡¯s upper limit was there. Just a normal attack would consume all the reserves, not to mention the real blue-consuming hero skills!

    A hero¡¯s skill with more than 40000 spell strength was enough to destroy a city and a country. When he digested all the additional attributes, his spell strength might be close to the 100000 mark. By then, a single [ feral scream ] would probably squeeze out all his bone marrow.

    He didn¡¯t want to exhaust his life to use a skill!

    Scratching the stubble on his chin, Li Rui gently turned his wrist and threw out colorful cards.

    It was majestic, evil, Holy, or strange ¡­

    Dozens of cards that were emitting colorful mist were suspended in the air, arranged neatly.

    Damage, defense, discement ¡­ I¡¯m notcking in any of them. What I need now is a hero that can increase my endurance!

    Which hero could infinitely increase mana?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes wandered around the various cards and focused on a blue-skinned bald man.

    If he remembered correctly, Ryze¡¯s passive [ Arcana mastery ] could greatly increase his maximum mana, so he should be one of the Champions that met his requirements the most.

    He nced around one by one and saw that the other heroes did not have any existence that could greatly increase their mana. Li Rui pondered for a moment and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    BOOM!

    A seven-colored light beam poured down from the void. The other cards were instantly kept back into the system¡¯s collection vault, leaving only a ball of Azure mist that exploded.

    Li Rui¡¯s toes left the ground and he seemed to lose his weight as he slowly floated.

    Mysterious knowledge and power poured into his body from the endless gray fog.

    The seven-colored liquid magic power followed the patterns on the altar and spread throughout the entire [ runnd ]. The runes that were emitting mysterious lights merged into the ground, and endless energy surged and roared.

    Thew fragments on the system panel burned wildly, prating the dimension and disying the Supreme power that did not belong to this world in front of Li Rui.

    The solidified liquid mana flowed like blood, forming a powerful energy flood.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually.]

    [staff of time ],[sword of mystery ],[Leviathan¡¯s armor ],[mega¡¯s soul stealthing scroll ],[Sunfire cloak ],[Mercury boots ],[force of nature ],[giant Hydra ],[death dance ],[Overlord¡¯s blood armor ],[atar]

    Except for those lunatics who had been distorted and contaminated, the normal orirock steps had already reached the ceiling of the mortal world¡¯sbat power. If he had a powerful divine weapon in his hand, Li Rui might not be able to defeat them!

    When he thought of the South Pole primordial Lord, who was living in seclusion in the Jade pool, his restless emotions immediately calmed down.

    He wondered how many more simr experts were hiding in the secret realms!

    Kunlun, Shushan, Peni, Shangri-La, Fengdu, jiuli, qingqiu ¡­ These secretnds that had been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years had unfathomable foundations. Li Rui would not believe it if he said that they did not have one or two National Guardian level magical artifacts in their hands!

    If he were to encounter such a monster alone, even if all the additional attributes were digested and absorbed, Li Rui was not sure if he could win. At most, [ regretless ]+[ divine power New Moon ]+[ God-ying sword ] would burst out and fight.

    If he died, he would be a coward, but if he didn¡¯t die, he would be GG!

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Rui finally decided to upgrade the three-piece killer set.

    A sharp and cold Azure-gold spiritual light flickered, and a translucent Azure-green longsword evolved in the equipment bar.

    A strange feeling welled up in his heart. Li Rui vaguely felt that his fate thread had a tentacle that seemed to have a life of its own, spreading and exploring the depths of the river of time.

    Like the roots of a tree looking for nutrients, or like the tentacles of an octopus searching for food, the strange tentacles spread infinitely and soon disappeared at the end of time that Li Rui could sense!

    When he came back to his senses, he looked curiously at the equipment that had just been formed. He knew that it was the cause of all the changes.

    [ sword of mystery ]-secret diamond

    His soul was already a little strained from the burden, so it was not appropriate to add new equipment before he became a God.

    However, looking at his 40000 + magic power, then looking at [ Lich¡¯s curse ], coupled with Kassadin¡¯s [ void de ], he was afraid that the enemy¡¯s head would be chopped off with one sword!

    Then, he aimed at his armor, which was close to 30000 in total, and imagined the scene of [ ice vein armguard ] freezing a thousand miles with a punch ¡­

    Finally, although the [ three-phase power ] only increased his basic attack power, it was quite good when used with the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ].

    It was difficult to choose. Li Rui gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.

    system, upgrade [ Pdin ]!

    The Emerald green armor with a pair of white wings on its back bloomed with a dazzling spiritual light, as if it had been wiped off of dust. The originally pale surface gradually glowed with a warm luster.

    [ Pdin armor ] secret diamond

    [ +800 armor ]

    [ magic resistance +800 ]

    [ only passive-resurrection: at the moment of death, the time around you will be frozen, and then reversed. You will be resurrected on the spot, recovering 50% of your maximum health and mana. ]

    During the resurrection period, the yer will be protected by both the system and the ne¡¯s time rule, and will ignore all damage.

    (The cooldown time is affected by the equipment level and the host¡¯s energy level.)

    As a wizard who followed his inner will and spiritual guidance, even if he had to take a loan, Li Rui had to give priority to upgrading the [resurrection armor ]!

    If he really waited for the iron-level Pdin¡¯s cooldown time of the secret diamond-level to end, his grandson would probably be useless.

    Now that he had leveled up his equipment to his own energy level, the cooldown time that had almost stagnated immediately changed.

    After carefully sensing the progress, Li Rui secretly thought,

 Chapter 936 - 934-overload _1

    Chapter 936: Chapter 934-overload _1

    Trantor:?549690339

    Comprehending runes upgraded to [ rune master ]. At the same time, this passive ability had a huge increase in understanding runes. Under this virtuous cycle, Li Rui finally didn¡¯t have to look at dozens of runes and cry without tears!

    After taking a deep breath, Li Rui looked at the remaining hero skills. These skills werepletely different from what he had expected!

    Overload-silver

    [ passive: activating skills, runes, equipment, and other system rules will provide ayer of runes to charge. Lasts for 30 seconds. You can have a maximum of 30yers of runes to charge. ]

    [ active: consume all activated runes to charge, enter [ overload ] state, receive:

    (0.3%x charge level) vitality shield with the maximum health points.

    (0.2%x charge level) the spell strength of the maximum mana.

    (1% x charge level) additional movement speed bonus.

    [ overload ] state willst for (2 x chargeyers) seconds.

    It had changed from a damage skill to a status skill, more like the old version of Ryze¡¯s ultimate skill, [ power of despair ].

    In an ideal situation, a shield with 9% maximum health, 6% maximum mana, and 30% additional movement speed would allow him to resist, fight, and run. It was simply shameless!

    The scariest thing was that this skill was only silver-tier, if it was upgraded to secret diamond ¡­

    With a single thought, Li Rui¡¯s body burst out with a brilliant green spirit light. His body copsed into a ball of light particles in an instant and appeared out of thin air at the other end of the [ runend ].

    [ heal ], [ blink ], [ New Moon ], [ feral scream ], [ void walk ] ¡­

    He unleashed one set of techniques after another in a smooth and natural manner. Strange patterns that were invisible to others began to gather and move on his skin. They gradually connected and gathered together, umting a huge amount of rune power.

    [ overload ] was released!

    BOOM!

    A tsunami-like magic power exploded from his body, forming a solid blue me that covered his body. Li Rui¡¯s clothes and hair seemed to be suspended in water, floating uncontrobly and slowly rising.

    Li Rui clenched his fist and quietly savored the runes ¡®magic power that was surging in his meridians. He sighed with satisfaction.

    Weng~

    His body moved, and the 30% movement speed bonus made him sh like a ghost. A thinyer of translucent barrier covered his whole body, and his shoulder-length ck hair seemed to turn into a dark blue me, rolling rhythmically like waves.

    Blinding purple-blue lightning arcs flickered on the surface of the body. Just the release of power in an attempt made the entire runnd shake uncontrobly as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the ¡®existence¡¯ of the creator.

    His figure turned from extreme movement to extreme silence. Li Rui suddenly stopped in the middle of the altar and slowly restrained his magic power.

    The earth-shaking energy rolled back, forming a huge vortex of spiritual energy that was visible to the naked eye, and converged into a small ¡± point ¡± in the center.

    Dozens of secondster, the whole world returned to peace. Li ruixiaonded on the ground like a feather. He pushed aside his bangs that were blocking his vision and reached out to grab his hair.

    He hadn¡¯t cut it for a long time, so he had to take some time to tidy it up.

    Li Rui wiped his hair and focused on the remaining hero skills.

    [ rune imprisonment ]-silver

    Imprisoning an enemy for 3 seconds and dealing 200(+60% spell strength)(+4% maximum mana) magic damage.

    There was nothing much to say about this. After advancing to gold, he could greatly adjust his spell model and make up for hisst shoring-hard control!

    In the future, [rune imprisonment] would start with [dark matter ],[rupture ],[feral scream ],[void walk ],[void de]¡­

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Rui finally decided to upgrade the three-piece killer set.

    A sharp and cold Azure-gold spiritual light flickered, and a translucent Azure-green longsword evolved in the equipment bar.

    A strange feeling welled up in his heart. Li Rui vaguely felt that his fate thread had a tentacle that seemed to have a life of its own, spreading and exploring the depths of the river of time.

    Like the roots of a tree looking for nutrients, or like the tentacles of an octopus searching for food, the strange tentacles spread infinitely and soon disappeared at the end of time that Li Rui could sense!

    When he came back to his senses, he looked curiously at the equipment that had just been formed. He knew that it was the cause of all the changes.

    [ sword of mystery ]-secret diamond

    [ +1200 attack ]

    +150% attack speed

    Only passive [ fate-glory ]:Detects a powerful enemy that is entangled with your future karma and marks it as a special existence. (When the mark is created and fate peeking is formed, you will be able to clearly sense the location of the other party no matter how far away you are in space and time.)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s attack power.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    After all stacks arepleted, you will gain an additional 50% attack speed.

    [in the arena that leads to the throne, the winner will take everything!]

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The mark ¡­ It was a little like Qian Ren¡¯s Mark ¡­

    It also looked like the spoils of war from the Rengar¡¯s [ invisible predator ].

    But most importantly, the system seemed to be setting a hunting target for him!

    Furthermore, it was possible that they would only have conflicts in the future, and they did not know each other at this stage!

    This reminded him of many Hollywood blockbusters, where under the guidance of some power, the tool who thought he was just carried out evil!

    ¡°System, are you teaching me how to do things?¡±

    As expected, there was no response. Li Rui silently rolled his eyes. He remembered that this was an artificial retard. He had no feelings!

    He organized his thoughts and asked carefully.

    system, What should I do if I don¡¯t want to kill the target designated by fate-glory? ¡±

    [ system: no additional action required. The mark of honor will refresh after a certain time! ]

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    The final decision was still in his own hands!

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    With his worries gone, Li Rui immediately became excited.

    Permanently plundering a portion of the opponent¡¯s attack power. This was much more impressive than the previous fixed value!

    If he killed a weakling with high attack but low defense like Goldie, even 10% of 10000 attack power would be 1000 points, more than all the growth in [ glory ]bined!

    The only regret was that the 30 glory levels had be 10. It wasn¡¯t enough!

    Li Rui smacked his lips greedily and quickly reacted.

    Previously, [glory] had rewards for cross-ranking kills. If he was two levels higher, he would be able to kill four levels of [glory ]. In that case, he might not be able to kill ten targets at all.

    Moreover, the fewer levels meant that it would be easier to level up. If he started [divinity fusion] as soon as possible, he would not have to be stuck at the original stone-grade for too long ¡­ The only regret was that glory had changed at level 30.

 Chapter 937 - 935-creation _1

    Chapter 937: Chapter 935-creation _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Heaven and earth began to separate, and the sealed [Rerra] expanded infinitely, gradually evolving into aplete world.

    After more than ten minutes, the violent shaking gradually subsided. On the empty and silent in, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    Although the area was only a few hundred square kilometers, it was a real world that was born ording to his will!

    He was the true creator of this world!

    ¡°Light!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and with a thought, a dim sun appeared above his head. Water vapor and magic power condensed out of thin air and turned into white clouds.

    ¡°Water!¡±

    The spring water gushed out from the ground and formed a wide river. It meandered towards the end of the earth and finally fell into the depths of the endless chaotic void.

    Patrolling day and night, possessing all five elements, his runnd could barely be considered a secret realm!

    When thew fragments were exhausted, Li Rui rose into the air and patrolled thend with satisfaction.

    At this moment, a rainbow light pierced through the sky and condensed into a human figure on the central altar.

    After opening her eyes, teacher Hannah saw the [ runnd ] that had expanded countless times, and her beautiful Amethyst eyes slowly widened.

    ¡°How is it? Our secret base?¡±

    With a hint of pride, Li Rui gentlynded on the ground and showed her his masterpiece.

    Miss Hannah blinked her eyes and stared at Li Rui without blinking. She walked closer to him step by step.

    ¡°You can already create worlds?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Even a true God might not be able to create a world, much less a small secret diamond rank like me. ¡±

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He turned sideways to avoid miss Hannah¡¯s breath on his face and naturally held her hand.

    I¡¯ve only repaired a naturally-formed broken ne, far from creating it ¡­

    When it came to the core secret of the system, even his own teammate, Li Rui, would not hold back and quietly hide the most important details.

    Miss Hannah¡¯s beautiful eyes moved. She seemed to have noticed that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to say more, so she held his arm and changed the topic.

    Longman Sr. Has already processed all the Dragon meat. I¡¯ve left most of the Dragon bones for them as per your previous agreement.

    ¡°Well, they deserve it.¡±

    Even though he had experienced it countless times, the touch on his arm still made Li Rui¡¯s heart race, and his eyes shifted unnaturally.

    ¡°However, andmasam¡¯s bones have been made into a secret medicinal wine for you, and they told me to give it to you!¡±

    Hannah took out a heavy bottle of wine and shook it in front of Li Rui with a smirk.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the potion they used to advance? Other people can drink it too?¡±

    Li Rui doubtfully took the bottle. Even through the ss, he could feel the hot and violent magic power inside.

    of course it can be drunk. It can repair internal injuries and strengthen one¡¯s physique. Although it¡¯s not as effective as the Li Shaolin temple¡¯s xuanyang pill, it¡¯s enough to make one full!

    the skeleton of a Mystic diamond Dragon has refined more than ten tons of [ Dragon Bone Wine ] for you. If you drink a little every day, even an ordinary person can be a henglian master.

    Hannah raised her eyebrows mysteriously and whispered into Li Rui¡¯s ear.

    the most important thing is that it has a function that all men dream of ¡­

    Looking at her teasing eyes, Li Rui twitched his mouth unnaturally.

    it¡¯s an aphrodisiac. It¡¯s the kind that has an instant effect, and it strengthens yourbat ability from the root!

    Looking at Hannah¡¯s excited face, Li Rui kept his distance from her and nodded seriously.

    send them to brother Lei. He dealt with those vixens in the Qing Qiu Kingdom, so he probably needs some nourishment.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After carefully sensing the progress, Li Rui secretly nodded.

    It would take about a year, which was eptable.

    Originally, he did not n to go out and do anything during this period of time. Just digesting his own reserves would take up a lot of his energy.

    He could use this opportunity to enter seclusion and cultivate.

    After settling the easiest decision, the next step was to worry about happiness and entanglement.

    The remaining gold coins were only enough to upgrade a piece of equipment to secret diamond rank. In theory, [ giant Hydra ] or [ Landry¡¯s torture ] should be the right choice.

    However, thinking about how he would have close to 30000 armor points soon, was [ armor of thorns ] not good enough?

    In addition, with more than a million HP, [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] could stack more than 40000 attack power, which could destroy the world with one sword strike. The key was that it was not limited by the amount of mana ¡­

    [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ], [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ], [ embrace of the zing Angel ] ¡­ Every piece of equipment seemed to have a reason to level up.

    However, after hesitating for a while, Li Rui finally focused his eyes on the three pieces of equipment that were shining with evil light.

    [sword of mystery ]!

    [Leviathan armor ]!

    [mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ]!

    The three-piece killer set, even at the secret diamond rank, its price-performance ratio was still superior to the others.

    The other equipment could only be upgraded once, but they could all be upgraded and enjoy three times the happiness at once!

    Moreover, it was better to level up as soon as possible. If Li Rui had thought of this before, he would have already stacked severalyers of [ glory ].

    The only thing that worried him now was that it was really difficult to find enemies on earth.

    Except for those lunatics who had been distorted and contaminated, the normal orirock steps had already reached the ceiling of the mortal world¡¯sbat power. If he had a powerful divine weapon in his hand, Li Rui might not be able to defeat them!

    When he thought of the South Pole primordial Lord, who was living in seclusion in the Jade pool, his restless emotions immediately calmed down.

    He wondered how many more simr experts were hiding in the secret realms!

    Kunlun, Shushan, Peni, Shangri-La, Fengdu, jiuli, qingqiu ¡­ These secretnds that had been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years had unfathomable foundations. Li Rui would not believe it if he said that they did not have one or two National Guardian level magical artifacts in their hands!

    If he were to encounter such a monster alone, even if all the additional attributes were digested and absorbed, Li Rui was not sure if he could win. At most, [ regretless ]+[ divine power New Moon ]+[ God-ying sword ] would burst out and fight.

    If he died, he would be a coward, but if he didn¡¯t die, he would be GG!

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Rui finally decided to upgrade the three-piece killer set.

    A sharp and cold Azure-gold spiritual light flickered, and a translucent Azure-green longsword evolved in the equipment bar.

    A strange feeling welled up in his heart. Li Rui vaguely felt that his fate thread had a tentacle that seemed to have a life of its own, spreading and exploring the depths of the river of time.

    Like tree roots

 Chapter 938 - 936-stubbornness (1)

    Chapter 938: Chapter 936-stubbornness (1)

    Trantor:?549690339

    He actually used divinity to make tea!

    After drinking thest drop of tea, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretly click his tongue.

    As expected of a veteran grounded Angel, China¡¯s strongestbat power on the surface was outstanding in one aspect!

    it¡¯s been five or six years since west had tea together. Time really flies ¡­

    Feng hanran¡¯s indifferent gaze wandered between the two of them as he shook his head and sighed.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be able toplete the path that other heaven¡¯s favorites would need decades or even centuries toplete in such a short time ¡­

    Halfway through his sentence, he looked at Ling xiyi with a faint smile, causing her to explode on the spot and sneer arrogantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just toozy to advance. Otherwise, why would I let trash like him walk ahead of me?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re the good-for-nothing, your whole family is good-for-nothing!

    ¡°As long as I want to, breaking through the secret diamond is as easy as flipping my hand!¡±

    Ling xiyi raised her chin arrogantly and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder hard. A terrifying suction force gathered in her palm, and it seemed like it was going to turn him into dregs.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    So, why are you so arrogant? in the end, didn¡¯t you just squeeze my blood and sweat?

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­¡±

    Feng hanran looked at Li Rui¡¯s brilliant expression and shook his head with a smile. He slowly took out a ck envelope, but the wax seal with five kinds of runes entangled on it had long been torn.

    little Rui, this is the [ invitation ] you handed in.

    ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡±

    Li Rui looked straight into Feng hanran¡¯s eyes and asked as if nothing had happened.

    other than the special runes, it¡¯s just an ordinary invitation letter. There¡¯s no other clues.

    Feng hanran sighed with regret.

    I was the one who wrote the content, so of course I know!

    Li Rui secretly cursed in his heart. He pretended to take out the letter and read it carefully while casually asking.

    are there any traps for location or contamination? ¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s very clean. Other than the runes on the seal, there¡¯s no extraordinary power on it.¡±

    then, we can use it as a medium to reverse the process ¡­

    I¡¯ve tried, but it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s all chaos, and even the good fortune Jade te can¡¯t break it.

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s expression became solemn and he nodded thoughtfully.

    The letter that had been condensed from the source core directly from the depths of the source sea was indeed an anti-tracking artifact!

    In theory, even true gods could not retrieve useful information from the ultimate chaos.

    All divination and prying would only lead to absolute nothingness.

    Xiao Rui, the secret banquet Association is unpredictable. I personally don¡¯t want you to get involved in this.

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression gradually became serious.

    ¡°But this is also the best opportunity to break into the enemy¡¯s base, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Rui raised the ck envelope in his hand and confidently smiled.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    It would take about a year, which was eptable.

    Originally, he did not n to go out and do anything during this period of time. Just digesting his own reserves would take up a lot of his energy.

    He could use this opportunity to enter seclusion and cultivate.

    After settling the easiest decision, the next step was to worry about happiness and entanglement.

    The remaining gold coins were only enough to upgrade a piece of equipment to secret diamond rank. In theory, [ giant Hydra ] or [ Landry¡¯s torture ] should be the right choice.

    However, thinking about how he would have close to 30000 armor points soon, was [ armor of thorns ] not good enough?

    In addition, with more than a million HP, [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] could stack more than 40000 attack power, which could destroy the world with one sword strike. The key was that it was not limited by the amount of mana ¡­

    [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ], [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ], [ embrace of the zing Angel ] ¡­ Every piece of equipment seemed to have a reason to level up.

    However, after hesitating for a while, Li Rui finally focused his eyes on the three pieces of equipment that were shining with evil light.

    [sword of mystery ]!

    [Leviathan armor ]!

    [mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ]!

    The three-piece killer set, even at the secret diamond rank, its price-performance ratio was still superior to the others.

    The other equipment could only be upgraded once, but they could all be upgraded and enjoy three times the happiness at once!

    Moreover, it was better to level up as soon as possible. If Li Rui had thought of this before, he would have already stacked severalyers of [glory ].

    The only thing that worried him now was that it was really difficult to find enemies on earth.

    Except for those lunatics who had been distorted and contaminated, the normal orirock steps had already reached the ceiling of the mortal world¡¯sbat power. If he had a powerful divine weapon in his hand, Li Rui might not be able to defeat them!

    When he thought of the South Pole primordial Lord, who was living in seclusion in the Jade pool, his restless emotions immediately calmed down.

    He wondered how many more simr experts were hiding in the secret realms!

    Kunlun, Shushan, Peni, Shangri-La, Fengdu, jiuli, qingqiu ¡­ These secretnds that had been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years had unfathomable foundations. Li Rui would not believe it if he said that they did not have one or two National Guardian level magical artifacts in their hands!

    If he were to encounter such a monster alone, even if all the additional attributes were digested and absorbed, Li Rui was not sure if he could win. At most, [ regretless ]+[ divine power New Moon ]+[ God-ying sword ] would burst out and fight.

    If he died, he would be a coward, but if he didn¡¯t die, he would be GG!

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Rui finally decided to upgrade the three-piece killer set.

    A sharp and cold Azure-gold spiritual light flickered, and a translucent Azure-green longsword evolved in the equipment bar.

    A strange feeling welled up in his heart. Li Rui vaguely felt that his fate thread had a tentacle that seemed to have a life of its own, spreading and exploring the depths of the river of time.

    Like the roots of a tree looking for nutrients, or like the tentacles of an octopus searching for food, the strange tentacles spread infinitely and soon disappeared at the end of time that Li Rui could sense!

    When he came back to his senses, he looked curiously at the equipment that had just been formed. He knew that it was the cause of all the changes.

    [ sword of mystery ]-secret diamond

    [ +1200 attack ]

    +150% attack speed

    Only passive [ fate-glory ]:Detects a powerful enemy that is entangled with your future karma and marks it as a special existence. (When the mark is created and fate peeking is formed, you will be able to clearly sense the location of the other party no matter how far away you are in space and time.)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s attack power.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    After all stacks arepleted, you will gain an additional 50% attack speed.

    [in the arena that leads to the throne, the winner will take everything!]

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he frowned and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 939 - 937-implicated (1)

    Chapter 939: Chapter 937-implicated (1)

    Trantor:?549690339

    From a few meters away, Li Rui clearly caught a trace of longing and unwillingness in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes. However, he quickly shook his head and looked at the young ¡± Li Rui ¡± on the other side.

    little Rui, I¡¯m only introducing these two cultivation techniques to you as a transition for the initial stage ¡­

    ¡°But!¡±

    don¡¯t waste your time on a dead end. Back then, I was unconvinced. I thought that I was the best in the world and there was no cultivation technique that I couldn¡¯t master. I tried toprehend it by force and ended up wasting my golden years on it!

    there¡¯s a limit to a human¡¯s strength. Starting from the fourth level, the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] has exceeded the limits of a human. If you feel that it¡¯s not efficient, give up immediately. I¡¯ll introduce you to other cultivation techniques then.

    as for the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], I have never cultivated it before. You can practice it as a reference. These two cultivation techniques do not require a teacher, and you will not go berserk even if you learn them by yourself. In the future, there will be very few situations where they are ipatible if you change to other cultivation techniques. You can practice them without any worries!

    Like mottled wallpaper, the enclosed space disintegrated and copsed. The bright sun once again shrouded the room, but there was no smile on the three people¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Wang Lei, never, ever, gave up, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ].¡±

    Feng hanran said each word slowly. His originally calm eyes shed with a frightening destructive divine light.

    if he didn¡¯t go to a dead end, how could he still be stuck at gold-rank? ¡±

    ¡°Why did he lie?¡±

    It was obviously a low whisper, but Li Rui felt that the whole world was roaring in anger. The sun outside the window was soon covered by a mass of dark clouds, and terrifying lightning shed in the clouds, as if a huge storm was about toe.

    maybe brother Lei was just joking. After all, I didn¡¯t know anything at that time ¡­

    Li Rui consoled himself, but he didn¡¯t realize that his voice had be a little dry.

    ¡°Wang Lei might joke about anything, but he would never joke about his psychological barrier!¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s voice became colder and colder, and his pupils turned into tangible golden threads.

    ¡°He must be hinting at something! But none of us noticed it!¡±

    Li Rui stood up and walked out of the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Qing Qiu to find him!¡±

    ¡°No! Anyone can go to him, but you can¡¯t!¡±

    A cold voice came from behind him. Li Rui turned around in anger, but when he saw Feng hanran¡¯s emotionless eyes, he instantly came to his senses.

    Feng hanran noticed Li Rui¡¯s change and nodded slightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, a lot of things make sense.¡±

    there¡¯s clearly a rtionship of inheritance between you and him. Why has he not asked about you for so many years? it¡¯s almost as if he let you do whatever you want.

    ¡°Perhaps, from the moment he gave you the inheritance of the [ undying true Dragon ], he had already anticipated today¡¯s situation,¡±

    so, the less karma entanglements with you, the less it will affect you ¡­

    Feng hanran mumbled to himself. Finally, he suddenly looked into Li Rui¡¯s eyes and spoke in an unquestionable tone.

    ¡°This matter ¡­ You didn¡¯t know from the beginning! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Li Rui was unwilling to give up and wanted to refute, but he was suppressed by Feng hanran¡¯s strong gaze.

    ¡°This is not only good for you, but also for him. Don¡¯t let his painstaking efforts go to waste!¡±

    from today onwards, you will cultivate in seclusion in the imperial capital. Leave the rest to me!

    Standing up slowly, Feng hanran calmly walked past Li Rui and headed to the entrance.

    ¡°Brother hanran, you¡¯ll bring brother Lei back ¡­ Am I right?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s footsteps paused slightly as he stepped out of the room. His back was facing Li Rui, and his shoulders drooped slightly. He disappeared like a Phantom, leaving only a faint echo.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up on any of mypanions, unless ¡­ He¡¯s no longer mypanion ¡­¡±

    After he left, Li Rui fell back onto the sofa and covered his forehead.

    Soon, small heads popped out from the corner and snuggled up to him worriedly.

    The conversation between the three of them was not kept a secret from the beginning to the end, and several of their teammates clearly heard their conversation.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    It would take about a year, which was eptable.

    Originally, he did not n to go out and do anything during this period of time. Just digesting his own reserves would take up a lot of his energy.

    He could use this opportunity to enter seclusion and cultivate.

    After settling the easiest decision, the next step was to worry about happiness and entanglement.

    The remaining gold coins were only enough to upgrade a piece of equipment to secret diamond rank. In theory, [ giant Hydra ] or [ Landry¡¯s torture ] should be the right choice.

    However, thinking about how he would have close to 30000 armor points soon, was [ armor of thorns ] not good enough?

    In addition, with more than a million HP, [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] could stack more than 40000 attack power, which could destroy the world with one sword strike. The key was that it was not limited by the amount of mana ¡­

    [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ], [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ], [ embrace of the zing Angel ] ¡­ Every piece of equipment seemed to have a reason to level up.

    However, after hesitating for a while, Li Rui finally focused his eyes on the three pieces of equipment that were shining with evil light.

    [sword of mystery ]!

    [Leviathan armor ]!

    [mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ]!

    The three-piece killer set, even at the secret diamond rank, its price-performance ratio was still superior to the others.

    The other equipment could only be upgraded once, but they could all be upgraded and enjoy three times the happiness at once!

    Moreover, it was better to level up as soon as possible. If Li Rui had thought of this before, he would have already stacked severalyers of [glory ].

    The only thing that worried him now was that it was really difficult to find enemies on earth.

    Except for those lunatics who had been distorted and contaminated, the normal orirock steps had already reached the ceiling of the mortal world¡¯sbat power. If he had a powerful divine weapon in his hand, Li Rui might not be able to defeat them!

    When he thought of the South Pole primordial Lord, who was living in seclusion in the Jade pool, his restless emotions immediately calmed down.

    He wondered how many more simr experts were hiding in the secret realms!

    Kunlun, Shushan, Peni, Shangri-La, Fengdu, jiuli, qingqiu ¡­ These secretnds that had been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years had unfathomable foundations. Li Rui would not believe it if he said that they did not have one or two National Guardian level magical artifacts in their hands!

    If he were to encounter such a monster alone, even if all the additional attributes were digested and absorbed, Li Rui was not sure if he could win. At most, [ regretless ]+[ divine power New Moon ]+[ God-ying sword ] would burst out and fight.

    If he died, he would be a coward, but if he didn¡¯t die, he would be GG!

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Rui finally made a decision.

 Chapter 940 - 938-unity of man and nature (1)

    Chapter 940: Chapter 938-unity of man and nature (1)

    Trantor:?549690339

    On the peak of the mountain, a burly old man was holding his chin and looking at the scorching sun.

    The sun was reflected in his eyes, and it was like a ripple of water. Golden threads wriggled and extended in the depths of his pupils, making it look Grand and mysterious.

    A beautiful spiritual light bloomed not far away from him. The light particles that filled the sky instantly condensed into a human figure, turning into an ordinary young man in a white robe.

    ¡°Hanran, what¡¯s the matter with you ¡­¡±

    The burly old man chuckled and turned around, only to be met with a pair of cold and serious eyes.

    The smile on his face slowly disappeared. He realized that something big had probably happened.

    ¡°Spatial lock!¡±

    The vast space instantly closed and locked, leaving only a small space between the two of them in the whole world.

    ¡°Time freeze!¡±

    The wind stopped and the clouds condensed. Everything in the world suddenly stopped. Only the ordinary-looking young man continued to move forward in this world.

    ¡°Divinity shield!¡±

    After saying thest four words, Feng hanran happened to walk in front of the old man and bowed deeply.

    ¡°Please forgive me for disturbing you.¡±

    The old man did not have the mood to be polite with him. He stared into his eyes with a burning gaze.¡±What happened?¡±

    Hu~

    Feng hanran let out a breath of air, his voice hoarse and low.

    ¡°Wang Lei might have been contaminated.¡±

    Dong~

    His rock-solid state of mind trembled slightly, and the frozen world trembled with it, as if it would copse at any time.

    However, the old man quickly recollected his emotions, and his clear eyes became as calm as an ancient well again.

    ¡°Senior Qin Hao, you¡¯re the most ancient existence of the school of undying. I would like to ask you, [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] ¡­ Is there really a w?¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he shook his head after a long time.

    ¡°You should know that the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] that I practice is not the same as the one that Wang Lei practices.¡±

    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s still a cultivation method passed down from generation to generation. Please enlighten me.¡±

    Looking at Feng hanran¡¯s stubborn eyes, Qin Hao sighed helplessly and spoke faintly.

    ¡°There are many Guardian Dragons of the undying family, but there are only two [ undying true Dragons ]. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Because in the past, the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was a [ technique ] and not a [ Dao ]!¡±

    Qin Hao nodded his head lightly and looked into the distance.

    from the moment [ China ] was born in the ancient mythological era, it has been endlessly absorbing and digesting the advantages of other civilizations.

    from weak to strong, he kept learning and evolving, giving birth to the ultimate divinity unique to our Chinese civilization.

    the world has changed. Other once magnificent primordial civilizations have fallen one after another. The overlords of the earth have changed one after another. Only we will always stand at the top of the world,ughing as we watch our opponentse on stage one by one and retreat one by one ¡­

    so, the [ Dragon of the town ] who is closest to the collective will and the soul of civilization began to think. What kind of power is supporting us to keep moving forward? ¡±

    humility, learning, moderate, tolerance, self-correction, and courage to advance ¡­

    the philosophical characteristics are only on the surface. The [ Dragons of the country ] began to dig out the divinity in the depths of their hearts, trying to strengthen the foundation of civilization!

    but the will of civilization is an existence between the [ personality God ] and the [ nature God ]. It is nurtured by the great Dao and condensed by the collective will.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Rui finally decided to upgrade the three-piece killer set.

    A sharp and cold Azure-gold spiritual light flickered, and a translucent Azure-green longsword evolved in the equipment bar.

    A strange feeling welled up in his heart. Li Rui vaguely felt that his fate thread had a tentacle that seemed to have a life of its own, spreading and exploring the depths of the river of time.

    Like the roots of a tree looking for nutrients, or like the tentacles of an octopus searching for food, the strange tentacles spread infinitely and soon disappeared at the end of time that Li Rui could sense!

    When he came back to his senses, he looked curiously at the equipment that had just been formed. He knew that it was the cause of all the changes.

    [ sword of mystery ]-secret diamond

    [ +1200 attack ]

    +150% attack speed

    Only passive [ fate-glory ]:Detects a powerful enemy that is entangled with your future karma and marks it as a special existence. (When the mark is created and fate peeking is formed, you will be able to clearly sense the location of the other party no matter how far away you are in space and time.)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s attack power.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    After all stacks arepleted, you will gain an additional 50% attack speed.

    [in the arena that leads to the throne, the winner will take everything!]

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The mark ¡­ It was a little like Qian Ren¡¯s Mark ¡­

    It also looked like the spoils of war from the Rengar¡¯s [ invisible predator ].

    But most importantly, the system seemed to be setting a hunting target for him!

    Furthermore, it was possible that they would only have conflicts in the future, and they did not know each other at this stage!

    This reminded him of many Hollywood blockbusters, where under the guidance of some power, the tool who thought he was just carried out evil!

    ¡°System, are you teaching me how to do things?¡±

    As expected, there was no response. Li Rui silently rolled his eyes. He remembered that this was an artificial retard. He had no feelings!

    He organized his thoughts and asked carefully.

    system, What should I do if I don¡¯t want to kill the target designated by fate-glory? ¡±

    [ system: no additional action required. The mark of honor will refresh after a certain time! ]

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    The final decision was still in his own hands!

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    With his worries gone, Li Rui immediately became excited.

    Permanently plundering a portion of the opponent¡¯s attack power. This was much more impressive than the previous fixed value!

    If he killed a weakling with high attack but low defense like Goldie, even 10% of 10000 attack power would be 1000 points, more than all the growth in [ glory ]bined!

    The only regret was that the 30 glory levels had be 10. It wasn¡¯t enough!

    Li Rui smacked his lips greedily and quickly reacted.

    Previously, [ glory ] had rewards for cross-ranking kills. If he was two levels higher, he would be able to kill four levels of [ glory ]. In that case, he might not be able to kill ten targets at all.

    Moreover, the fewer levels meant that it would be easier to level up. If he started [ divinity fusion ] as soon as possible, he would not have to be stuck at the original stone-grade for too long ¡­

    Li Rui collected his emotions and the remaining two pieces of equipment bloomed with dazzling light.

    The final decision was still in his own hands!

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    With his worries gone, Li Rui immediately became excited.

 Chapter 941 - 939-Sage (1)

    Chapter 941: Chapter 939-Sage (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think the 87th [ Dragon ying ] proposal was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao shook his head. For the first time, his eyes revealed his heartache.

    since Wang Lei can¡¯t ovee his inner demon, then you just have to follow the procedure and activate n No. 87 [Dragon ying ]. You don¡¯t have to worry about our thoughts.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    As a wizard who followed his inner will and spiritual guidance, even if he had to take a loan, Li Rui had to give priority to upgrading the [ resurrection armor ]!

    If he really waited for the iron-level Pdin¡¯s cooldown time of the secret diamond-level to end, his grandson would probably be useless.

    Now that he had leveled up his equipment to his own energy level, the cooldown time that had almost stagnated immediately changed.

    After carefully sensing the progress, Li Rui secretly nodded.

    It would take about a year, which was eptable.

    Originally, he did not n to go out and do anything during this period of time. Just digesting his own reserves would take up a lot of his energy.

    He could use this opportunity to enter seclusion and cultivate.

    After settling the easiest decision, the next step was to worry about happiness and entanglement.

    The remaining gold coins were only enough to upgrade a piece of equipment to secret diamond rank. In theory, [ giant Hydra ] or [ Landry¡¯s torture ] should be the right choice.

    However, thinking about how he would have close to 30000 armor points soon, was [ armor of thorns ] not good enough?

    In addition, with more than a million HP, [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] could stack more than 40000 attack power, which could destroy the world with one sword strike. The key was that it was not limited by the amount of mana ¡­

    [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ], [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ], [ embrace of the zing Angel ] ¡­ Every piece of equipment seemed to have a reason to level up.

    However, after hesitating for a while, Li Rui finally focused his eyes on the three pieces of equipment that were shining with evil light.

    [sword of mystery ]!

    [Leviathan armor ]!

    [mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ]!

    The three-piece killer set, even at the secret diamond rank, its price-performance ratio was still superior to the others.

    The other equipment could only be upgraded once, but they could all be upgraded and enjoy three times the happiness at once!

    Moreover, it was better to level up as soon as possible. If Li Rui had thought of this before, he would have already stacked severalyers of [ glory ].

    The only thing that worried him now was that it was really difficult to find enemies on earth.

    Except for those lunatics who had been distorted and contaminated, the normal orirock steps had already reached the ceiling of the mortal world¡¯sbat power. If he had a powerful divine weapon in his hand, Li Rui might not be able to defeat them!

    When he thought of the South Pole primordial Lord, who was living in seclusion in the Jade pool, his restless emotions immediately calmed down.

    He wondered how many more simr experts were hiding in the secret realms!

    Kunlun, Shushan, Peni, Shangri-La, Fengdu, jiuli, qingqiu ¡­ These secretnds that had been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years had unfathomable foundations. Li Rui would not believe it if he said that they did not have one or two National Guardian level magical artifacts in their hands!

    Alone

 Chapter 942 - 940-new rune (1)

    Chapter 942: Chapter 940-new rune (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Younger brother?¡±

    Li Rui walked in front of Huang juncai and gave him a contemptuous smile.

    Huang juncai¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that they turned white. His body trembled, and his eyes stared at the void in a daze, with tears falling from the corners of his eyes.

    In the end, it was Hannah, who also participated in the siege, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and helped the trembling Huang juncai up.

    ¡°Little Huang, are you alright?¡±

    Huang juncai wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and pointed at Li Rui with grief and indignation.

    ¡°Qi shiver cold! Can¡¯t this society be any better? how can our ADC survive until you¡¯re satisfied? I¡¯ve shot my brain out and you¡¯re ming me for not eating? I couldn¡¯t help but cry, this world is full of pressure on our ADC, when can our ADC really stand up!¡±

    Ka BA~

    Li Rui pinched his orchid-like fingers and bent them outward. Huang juncai instantly knelt down with the force.

    ¡°F * ck ¡­ My fingers are going to break ¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    ¡°Lord Rui, let go. This little one will follow your orders!¡±

    Li Rui let go of the melonrind and turned to look at the devastated in, his eyes slightly moved.

    With his will, thew fragments stored in the system panel were consumed at a rapid rate. The scorched earth that was dozens of square kilometers in area was like a movie being yed backward, and it instantly returned to its original state.

    this is a cool move. Brother Rui, give me one too!

    Huang juncai¡¯s eyes lit up and he hugged Li Rui¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you step onto the divine throne.¡±

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He then stepped forward and walked to the center of the altar.

    Gold coins had been used up, and skills needed to beprehended. Only three new rune systems were left that could significantly improve his strength in a short time.

    However, a certain worry lingered in his mind, making him not dare to use up the upgrade options in his hands.

    ¡°System, why did all the requirements increase so much when the equipment was upgraded from gold to secret diamond?¡±

    The number of gold coins andw fragments had doubled, and there were now two upgrade options!

    At this rate, the pressure on him would be even greater when he reached the rough stone steps!

    [ because starting from the secret diamond rank, the difference between thews of reality and thews of the system in this ne has clearly expanded. ]

    the amount of elementium required to tten the aberrations, distort thews, and tamper with reality will also increase correspondingly.

    The system¡¯s voice was still emotionless. Li Rui pondered for a moment, and a trace of understanding shed in his mind.

    ck iron, bronze, silver, gold, diamond, rough stone, Angel, demigod, true God ¡­

    Excluding the awakened level, the secret diamond was right in the middle of all the energy levels!

    He was the God that resembled a human the most, and also the person that resembled a God the most!

    Going down was closer to being material and following thews of reality!

    Above that, it was closer to spirituality and followed its own authority!

    In other words, starting from the secret diamond rank, the system¡¯s erosion of reality would gradually increase!

    No wonder ¡­

    Li Rui secretly nodded and let out a sigh of regret.

    Although he could understand, the increase in cost still made him very unhappy!

    ¡°Since the elementium required for equipment has increased, what about skills and runes?¡±

    ¡°There will be a corresponding increase!¡±

    Even though he was mentally prepared, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    His head hurt ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the exact value?¡±

    upgrading from gold to secret diamond requires two upgrade options. Upgrading from secret diamond to raw gemstone requires three upgrade options.

    It wasn¡¯t just four raw gemstones!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and his hanging heart rxed.

    Although the difference was only one upgrade option, an differential series and a proportional series were twopletely different concepts.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    With his worries gone, Li Rui immediately became excited.

    Permanently plundering a portion of the opponent¡¯s attack power. This was much more impressive than the previous fixed value!

    If he killed a weakling with high attack but low defense like Goldie, even 10% of 10000 attack power would be 1000 points, more than all the growth in [ glory ]bined!

    The only regret was that the 30 glory levels had be 10. It wasn¡¯t enough!

    Li Rui smacked his lips greedily and quickly reacted.

    Previously, [ glory ] had rewards for cross-ranking kills. If he was two levels higher, he would be able to kill four levels of [ glory ]. In that case, he might not be able to kill ten targets at all.

    Moreover, the fewer levels meant that it would be easier to level up. If he started [ divinity fusion ] as soon as possible, he would not have to be stuck at the original stone-grade for too long ¡­

    Li Rui collected his emotions and the remaining two pieces of equipment bloomed with dazzling light.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] secret diamond

    +15000 health points

    [ +25% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level) ]

    Only passive [ fate-glory ]:Detects a powerful enemy that is entangled with your future karma and marks it as a special existence. (When the mark is created and fate peeking is formed, you will be able to clearly sense the location of the other party no matter how far away you are in space and time.)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s health points.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    When all stacks are stacked, you will receive an additional 5% damage reduction.

    [mejai¡¯s soulstealing scroll ]-secret diamond

    +2500 spell strength

    +5000 mana

    +150% cooldown reduction

    Only passive [fate-glory ]:(Omitted)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s spell strength.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    When all stacks are stacked, you will receive an additional 50% cooldown reduction.

    [mejai¡¯s soulstealer] and [extraordinary evil power ], I, Li Rui, am not only a mage, but also a schr!

    He looked around in satisfaction and identally saw the gold coins that had been spent. Li Rui quickly closed the equipment interface. Out of sight, out of mind.

    After getting the equipment, what came into his eyes was a dazzling array of rune skills. Li Rui fell into silence again.

    The next step was the most difficult one. Even if he had more than 100 upgrade options, it was impossible to meet all the requirements.

    Don¡¯t forget, he could open three new rune systems and obtain a new hero¡¯s inheritance!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and decided to use the process of elimination and start with the simplest inheritance.

    He nced at his six attributes. His attack power of more than 3000 was particrly eye-catching.

    However, with the Buffs of [ giant Hydra ] and [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], his attack power in actualbat was ridiculous.

    If he waited until he hadpletely digested all of his health points, he would be able to use all of his strength to deal nearly 100000 damage. Cutting the mountain range would not be a problem!

    Of course, such a terrifying attack would consume an equally terrifying amount of vitality. At that time, even he would not be able to fight without limit in his peak state.

    In the past, his attack power was low, his qi and blood were abundant, and his physical strength was almost endless, so he could consume it without any worries.

 Chapter 943 - 941-poverty revealed in a smile (1)

    Chapter 943: Chapter 941-poverty revealed in a smile (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    A mere gold-rank, was that even possible?

    Li Rui¡¯s brows furrowed, and his heart was uneasy.

    No matter how perverted brother Lei was, he had to follow the basicws, right?

    Two million HP, plus the defense of the [ undying true Dragon ], gold-rank?

    Even raw stones would cry when they saw it, alright?

    However, when he thought of the seventh level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], as well as his previous dazzling achievements, Li Rui actually felt that it was reasonable!

    If he didn¡¯t have basic attributes that far exceeded the ordinary gemstones, how could he beat one of them up when he was surrounded by a pile of gemstones?

    Although Li Rui had beaten the rough stone Dragon as if he was beating his own son, that was because [ demon dragon¡¯s descent ] and the three artifacts had directly pushed him to mythical-level!

    With the suppression of status, [ shocking sting-regret ], [ Dragon race bloodline ], and [ mortal nemesis ] were equivalent to being upgraded by one level, amplifying their advantages. This led to the brutal scene of swallowing the Dragon God alive.

    If Li Rui only relied on his own secret diamond, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to face Tiamat.

    The moment the [ Dragon Kingdom ] descended, they would be like bugs that were sealed in Amber and would be ughtered.

    And it was impossible for Wang Lei to have the conditions as rich as him to be able to stack dozens of States and also be able to transform once, twice, and thrice ¡­

    Yet, he had achieved an equally ridiculous battle record. One could only imagine how terrifying his basic attributes had to be!

    Li Rui shivered and shook off the haze in his heart. He looked at the next two mutated runes.

    [ deadly rhythm ]-silver

    [ passive: every sessful attack will recharge the rune. ]

    [ active: when fully charged, the rune¡¯s power will erupt, increasing attack speed by 100% for 30 seconds. ] You can extend this effect to 60 seconds by continuously attacking an enemy hero.

    The uncontroble passive effect in the game had turned into an active effect, which would explode at the critical moment. It was definitely an important killer move that would end the game.

    Or, he could use it first at the beginning of the battle and quickly hit out [ power attack ]. He could also stack [ Conqueror ] and trigger [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ]. It seemed like a good tactical choice.

    Li Rui thoughtfully nodded and looked at the rune that surprised him the most.

    [ unwavering determination ]-silver

    When your health points are less than 60%, you will receive 5% -15% damage reduction.

    The lower the HP, the higher the damage reduction. The maximum damage reduction would be provided when the HP was at 30%.

    The original increase in damage when his health was low had be damage reduction. Once Li Rui¡¯s health fell below 60%, his tandou would rise sharply!

    This was the true meaning of perseverance!

    By the time he had digested the massive amount of additional attributes, no one in the world could kill him in seconds unless the gods personally came.

    The only way to kill him was to trap him and slowly grind him down!

    At this moment, [ unwavering determination ] had something to say!

    Simrly, the two [ undying true Dragon ] would fight against each other and whoever couldst until the end would be the winner. With this rune, Li Rui¡¯s chances of winning would increase!

    After carefully looking at the four runes that had changed greatly, Li Rui¡¯s eyes continued to move.

    The rest of the [ precision ] runes did not change much, but they were still quite powerful!

    [ legendary: bloodline ] silver

    Every legendary effect will provide an additional 1% HP steal. (Maximum floor: 30)

    [ method to earn legendary levels: kill enemy heroes of a higher level. Each hero will provide one level of legendary effect. ]

    [legend: joy] silver

    Each legendary effect would provide an additional 1.5% attack speed. (Maximum floor: 30)

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually.]

    After all stacks arepleted, you will gain an additional 50% attack speed.

    [in the arena that leads to the throne, the winner will take everything!]

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The mark ¡­ It was a little like Qian Ren¡¯s Mark ¡­

    It also looked like the spoils of war from the Rengar¡¯s [ invisible predator ].

    But most importantly, the system seemed to be setting a hunting target for him!

    Furthermore, it was possible that they would only have conflicts in the future, and they did not know each other at this stage!

    This reminded him of many Hollywood blockbusters, where under the guidance of some power, the tool who thought he was just carried out evil!

    ¡°System, are you teaching me how to do things?¡±

    As expected, there was no response. Li Rui silently rolled his eyes. He remembered that this was an artificial retard. He had no feelings!

    He organized his thoughts and asked carefully.

    system, What should I do if I don¡¯t want to kill the target designated by fate-glory? ¡±

    [ system: no additional action required. The mark of honor will refresh after a certain time! ]

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    The final decision was still in his own hands!

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    With his worries gone, Li Rui immediately became excited.

    Permanently plundering a portion of the opponent¡¯s attack power. This was much more impressive than the previous fixed value!

    If he killed a weakling with high attack but low defense like Goldie, even 10% of 10000 attack power would be 1000 points, more than all the growth in [ glory ]bined!

    The only regret was that the 30 glory levels had be 10. It wasn¡¯t enough!

    Li Rui smacked his lips greedily and quickly reacted.

    Previously, [ glory ] had rewards for cross-ranking kills. If he was two levels higher, he would be able to kill four levels of [ glory ]. In that case, he might not be able to kill ten targets at all.

    Moreover, the fewer levels meant that it would be easier to level up. If he started [ divinity fusion ] as soon as possible, he would not have to be stuck at the original stone-grade for too long ¡­

    Li Rui collected his emotions and the remaining two pieces of equipment bloomed with dazzling light.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] secret diamond

    +15000 health points

    [ +25% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level) ]

    Only passive [ fate-glory ]:Detects a powerful enemy that is entangled with your future karma and marks it as a special existence. (When the mark is created and fate peeking is formed, you will be able to clearly sense the location of the other party no matter how far away you are in space and time.)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s health points.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    When all stacks are stacked, you will receive an additional 5% damage reduction.

    [mejai¡¯s soulstealing scroll ]-secret diamond

    +2500 spell strength

    +5000 mana

    +150% cooldown reduction

    Only passive [fate-glory ]:(Omitted)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s spell strength.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    When all stacks are stacked, you will receive an additional 50% cooldown reduction.

    [mega¡¯s soul stealing scroll ]+

 Chapter 944 - 942-undying head (1)

    Chapter 944: Chapter 942-undying head (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    [determination ]: eternal life!

    With the flow of his thoughts, mysterious and gorgeous emblems were disyed in front of him one by one.

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui stared at the powerful runes one after another, and a trace of emotion rose in his heart.

    After awakening, his first choice was [determination ]. Along the way, [grasp of the undying ],[bone ting ],[Regtion ], and [excessive growth] had helped him get through the most vulnerable umtion stage in the early stages.

    However, he had never expected that when he chose it for the second time, he would have already reached the peak of the world, only one step away from the Supreme throne!

    I¡¯ll stick my roots into the depths of the void, and I¡¯ll be immortal ¡­

    Li Rui mumbled to himself, and his eyes moved slightly. He put in 24 upgrade options again.

    Thest time he chose the [ determination ] series, he was still too young and inexperienced, and many of the runes ¡®power could not be reflected at all.

    But now that he had reached the secret diamond, his umtion was as deep as a mountain, and with the [ determination ] rune, the final effect would make everyone feel fear.

    [ aftershock ]-silver

    After imprisoning an enemy hero, the rune will absorb the power of thew and obtain thew of [ aftershock ].

    Active use of this rule. Your current armor and magic resistance is increased by 50, and you will gain an additional (0-40%) armor and magic resistance. Lasts for 10 seconds.

    Then, the power of the runes exploded, causing 150(+8% maximum health points) magic damage to nearby enemies.

    [ double resistance increases ording to the enemy¡¯s energy level, level, and immobility time. The maximum increase is 40%. ]

    Although the difficulty of activation had been greatly increased, it could only increase double resistance by 40% for 10 seconds. There was also an area of effect damage of 8% of maximum health points after that. It was simply terrifying!

    If he activated [ bone ting ] again, his tandou would probably soar to the sky.

    If the timing was right, it would be activated when the enemy released a big move, which was equivalent to crippling the enemy¡¯s killer move!

    [ rune imprisonment ] made up for his shorings in hard control, and [ aftershock ] was the best choice!

    Although he thought so in his heart, Li Rui still looked at the other cornerstone rune, [ Guardian ], and drooled.

    Fragrant, too fragrant, it can save lives at a critical moment!

    After a long time, Li Rui reluctantly looked away and looked at the special runes that matched his various shields.

    [ shield bash ]-silver

    [ shield: when a shield is activated, it grants an additional 50 armor and magic resistance. ]

    [ smite: after you acquire a shield, your normal attacks on the hero will deal an additional 50 (+1% shield strength +0.5% maximum health) adaptive damage for 2 seconds until the shield loses its effect. ]

    This was the rune that changed the most and it was also the one that Li Rui felt was the most terrifying.

    The normal attack bonus that could only be triggered once had be a continuous state!

    As long as the shield was not broken, his normal attacks would always enjoy the adaptive damage bonus!

    0.5% of the maximum health was equivalent to thousands of attack power. The benefits were so high that it was impossible to calcte!

    After the excitement, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but have a little doubt in his heart. He had a lot of types of shields, so which one would the strength of the shield be based on?

    ¡°Based on the total amount of shields that have been activated.¡±

    The system¡¯s answer made Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up.

    I won¡¯t be sleepy if you talk about this!

    [ vitality shield ] 30% maximum HP, [ over-heal ] 8%, [ bloodthirsty sword ] 350 points, [ overload ] 9% ¡­

    By rough estimation, it wasn¡¯t any less than the health bonus!

    This didn¡¯t even take into ount the additional bonus when the [ invisibility ball ], [ nullification ball ], and [ master-saving spirit de ] were triggered!

    If he really encountered a strong enemy and broke his various shields, [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], [ Landry¡¯s torture ], and other special effects would probably stack up.

    Just one [shield bash] made up for his weakness of rtively weak damage in the early stages, making his overallbat power more stable and strong from the beginning to the end!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    After all stacks arepleted, you will gain an additional 50% attack speed.

    [in the arena that leads to the throne, the winner will take everything!]

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The mark ¡­ It was a little like Qian Ren¡¯s Mark ¡­

    It also looked like the spoils of war from the Rengar¡¯s [ invisible predator ].

    But most importantly, the system seemed to be setting a hunting target for him!

    Furthermore, it was possible that they would only have conflicts in the future, and they did not know each other at this stage!

    This reminded him of many Hollywood blockbusters, where under the guidance of some power, the tool who thought he was just carried out evil!

    ¡°System, are you teaching me how to do things?¡±

    As expected, there was no response. Li Rui silently rolled his eyes. He remembered that this was an artificial retard. He had no feelings!

    He organized his thoughts and asked carefully.

    system, What should I do if I don¡¯t want to kill the target designated by fate-glory? ¡±

    [ system: no additional action required. The mark of honor will refresh after a certain time! ]

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    The final decision was still in his own hands!

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    With his worries gone, Li Rui immediately became excited.

    Permanently plundering a portion of the opponent¡¯s attack power. This was much more impressive than the previous fixed value!

    If he killed a weakling with high attack but low defense like Goldie, even 10% of 10000 attack power would be 1000 points, more than all the growth in [ glory ]bined!

    The only regret was that the 30 glory levels had be 10. It wasn¡¯t enough!

    Li Rui smacked his lips greedily and quickly reacted.

    Previously, [ glory ] had rewards for cross-ranking kills. If he was two levels higher, he would be able to kill four levels of [ glory ]. In that case, he might not be able to kill ten targets at all.

    Moreover, the fewer levels meant that it would be easier to level up. If he started [ divinity fusion ] as soon as possible, he would not have to be stuck at the original stone-grade for too long ¡­

    Li Rui collected his emotions and the remaining two pieces of equipment bloomed with dazzling light.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ] secret diamond

    +15000 health points

    [ +25% damage reduction (this attribute is affected by the enemy¡¯s energy level and level) ]

    Only passive [ fate-glory ]:Detects a powerful enemy that is entangled with your future karma and marks it as a special existence. (When the mark is created and fate peeking is formed, you will be able to clearly sense the location of the other party no matter how far away you are in space and time.)

    After killing the target, you can harvest all karmic ties and permanently steal a small portion of the target¡¯s health points.

    [current floor: 0/10]

    When all stacks are stacked, you will receive an additional 5% damage reduction.

    [mejai¡¯s soulstealing scroll ]-secret diamond

    +2500 Fah

 Chapter 945 - 943-thereâ€™s still hope (1)

    Chapter 945: Chapter 943-there¡¯s still hope (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Rui opened Zhao youxuan¡¯s system panel and saw a new rune page. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The child of Dao, awesome!

    But immediately after, he discovered something amiss.

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s rune page waspletely different from his, and was more simr to the one in the game.

    secondary host can only unlock one rune at each energy level. It¡¯s locked on to four runes for the main element, two runes for the secondary element, and one rune for each of the remaining three elements.

    The system immediately answered Li Rui¡¯s doubts, but it made him nervous.

    If his teammates had so few rune slots, he would have to make a n ording to each person¡¯s characteristics and maximize his gains as much as possible!

    ¡°Xiyi, miss Hannah, Huang, Luo Li ¡­¡±

    He quickly gathered his teammates and was about to take back the [ unsealing manual ] that he had mindlessly distributed to them before. However, Li Rui suddenly frowned and stopped.

    No matter how perfect his arrangements were, whether or not they could learn it would still depend on everyone¡¯spatibility.

    For example, the fierce snake was the first to understand the rune of [ determination ], which meant that she was more sensitive to thews rted to life.

    If he forced her to focus on [ precision ] as her main element, she would either achieve half the result with twice the effort or achieve nothing in the end.

    On the contrary, for a natural Archer like Goldie, it would be difficult for him toprehend [ determination ].

    In the dark, Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a trace of enlightenment.

    Perhaps, giving up on human interference and following the guidance of their spirituality was the most suitable choice for them!

    ¡­¡­..

    Time passed day by day, but the news that Li Rui was most worried about never came.

    It was as if Feng hanran had disappeared from the world. No one knew where he had gone. Instead, Wang Lei¡¯s work of suppressing the Qing Qiu vixens had been carried out in an orderly manner.

    As time passed, Li Rui even began to doubt himself.

    Perhaps, big brother Lei had not lost control at all and had only grumbled a little back then. It was all because Feng hanran and her had been overthinking things?

    As time passed, the Qing Qiu Mystic realm became peaceful.

    Li Rui¡¯s tense nerves gradually rxed, and his optimistic mood became more and more intense.

    However, just as he thought that everything was developing in a good direction, an emergency order fell on him and Ling xiyi.

    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±

    it¡¯s a top-secret meeting. All the [ Dragon guardians ] on earth have been summoned. I¡¯m not sure.

    Ling xiyi shook her head coldly. After hesitating for a moment, she quietly transmitted her voice to the mindwork.

    but such a big scene is likely to be rted to Wang Lei.

    Li Rui¡¯s face sank and he felt like a mountain was pressing on his chest. He couldn¡¯t breathe for some reason.

    That night, when the two of them walked into the conference room that could amodate thousands of people, the suspicion, suspicion, and vignce around them shattered Li Rui¡¯sst hope.

    ¡°Little Rui, xiyi,e and sit with me.¡±

    After seeing Feng hanran again after so many days, his calm face revealed a trace of sickly paleness, and there was a faint trace of fatigue in his calm eyes.

    In the fan-shaped meeting room, the core area was upied by a group of friendly [ Dragon guardians ].

    Some of them had never met Li Rui before, but they still nodded at him in a friendly manner. Only a few people looked at him with worry.

    Even so, the [ Dragon guardians ] still tacitly sat together and surrounded Li Rui and Ling xiyi in the center. They nced at the other members in the other areas and expressed their attitude without hiding anything.

    With a group of ¡±panions ¡± backing him up, Li Rui¡¯s heavy mood improved a little. He sat down next to Feng hanran with a cold expression.

    ¡°Brother Haoran, brother Lei ¡­ How is it?¡±

    Feng hanran handed him a stack of documents and shook his head tiredly.

    it was contaminated. It fought with me and almost chopped off my head.

    Li Rui¡¯s hand that was holding the information paused for a moment and he sighed.

    Looking at his pained expression, Feng hanran forced a smile.

    however, he¡¯s the [ undying true Dragon ] with the highest resistance to foreign contamination. Even though he¡¯s already drowned in a massive amount of negative energy, he still hasn¡¯t lost control.

    the corruption is still on the surface of his mind. If we can patch up the ws in his mind ¡­

    It seemed to have touched an invisible wound. Feng hanran grinned in pain and only added after a long time.

    ¡°There¡¯s still hope!¡±

    When he heard these three words, the light in Li Rui¡¯s eyes instantly condensed into a substance, and then quietly disappeared into the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    The resolute voice made Feng hanranugh and shake his head. He didn¡¯t answer, but slowly stood up and walked to the main tform.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meeting first, you¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    As the meeting officially began, many of the members who had no prior knowledge could not help but exim.

    The [ Dragon of the town ] was contaminated. This kind of event that would only appear in history books and never urred in the past had broken through their psychological defense line.

    Especially since the other party was the famous immortal true Dragon, Wang Lei, the core elites of the entire China all focused their eyes on Li Rui.

    Everyone¡¯s attention and murmurs did not shake Li Rui¡¯s mind at all.

    His gaze was still calmly fixed on Feng hanran on the stage, waiting to see how he would handle this matter.

    Qing Qiu¡¯s report hase out this morning. Your battle has affected thousands of square kilometers and there are countless witnesses. Soon. the whole world will know about this ¡­

    A sinister-looking old man stood up and sighed heavily.

    therefore, I suggest we start n 187 [ Dragon ying ].

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes paused and he silently inquired on the ¡®team channel¡¯.

    ¡°Xiyi, what is the [ Dragon ying n ]?¡± he asked.

    it¡¯s a response mechanism for some powerful [ Guardian Dragons ] to prevent [ evil Dragons ], who control absolute violence, from going out of control.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Will there be a n against us?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were heavy. Although he understood the principle of ¡°everything is built in advance, and it is useless if not prepared,¡± as a country, he must consider every possibility.

    But ¡­ He was still unhappy!

    Ling xiyi slowly turned her head and looked at Li Rui. The corners of her mouth curled up into a cold and proud smile.

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    No, what are you so proud of?

    This was not a good thing!

    Ling xiyi chuckled and shook his head as if he had seen through Li Rui¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, a normal [ Dragon of the country ] doesn¡¯t even have the right to have a backup n. If something goes wrong, any of the big bosses can take action and resolve it internally.¡±

    only a strong yer like Wang Lei, who is strong enough to threaten the country, or even the world, is qualified to have a special meeting to discuss the n for him.

    ¡°Being on this list is something that¡¯s highly respected in the [ Dragon of the town ].

 Chapter 946 - 944-the world is focused on me (1)

    Chapter 946: Chapter 944-the world is focused on me (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Lunatics had a wide range of thoughts, and the Dragon of the town was more cheerful.

    He wasn¡¯t the Pirate King, so how could he treat this as an honor?

    however, it¡¯s one thing for the internal members to joke about it, but if someone were to initiate the n, it would definitely cause a bacsh from all the [ Dragon of the town ].

    Ling xiyi coldly looked at the old man who had spoken, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer.

    As she had expected, Feng hanran, who was on the podium, rejected his proposal without any hesitation.

    Wang Lei didn¡¯tpletely lose control. It¡¯s not enough to trigger the conditions for [ Dragon ying ].

    no one knows the strength of his heart better than I do. When the negative willpletely crushes him, we will face an unstoppable and indestructible divine disaster ¡­

    The elder said agitatedly, his expression twisted and pained,¡±That will be a catastrophe!¡±

    Feng hanran looked at him calmly and only shook his head after a long while.

    ¡°I understand how you feel, but things haven¡¯t reached the worst point yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be toote when the worstes.¡±

    The elder¡¯s shoulders drooped, and he seemed to have lost all his strength.

    Feng hanran looked around the venue. There seemed to be an invisible force in his determined gaze, which made countless worried eyes calm down quickly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    ¡°If anyone still has any doubts, we can start a vote.¡±

    His firm and powerful words silenced the entire Hall. The malicious-looking old man returned to his seat dispiritedly, his expressionplicated.

    No one stood up to start a vote because everyone knew that under the collective opposition of the [ Dragon of the town ], everything would be in vain.

    Before Wang Lei really mitted a crime,¡± he was always the Dragon of the country that represented the will of China. There was almost no one on the who could judge him.

    Unless ¡­ He hadmitted a heinous crime that substantially harmed the interests of the country, and this directly triggered the conditions. Only then could the [Dragon ying] n ignore the will of the [National Dragon] and automatically activate.

    Before that, only the [ Dragon of the town ] had the power and ability to deal with him ¡­

    ¡°So, what countermeasures do you have in mind?¡±

    Soon, another white-haired old man stood up and asked cautiously.

    Feng hanran smiled slightly, his eyes calm and confident.

    the best way to deal with an [ undying true Dragon ] is to send out a higher level [ undying true Dragon ]!

    ¡°It just so happens that we have a secret diamond-level [ undying true Dragon ] right now. We can catch Wang Lei!¡±

    The scene was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Li Rui in unison, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    One was the pir of the country that had been famous for a long time, while the other was a genius youth that had risen to fame.

    In just a few years, it was not enough to change the old-fashioned ideas in people¡¯s minds. In their eyes, thest time Li Rui appeared in the public eye, he was only a silver-rank!

    Even though the information on paper told them that Li Rui had made an amazing leap, their impression was still in the past.

    He ¡­ Did he really have the ability to defeat Wang Lei and bring him back?

    Li Rui looked around suspiciously and finally understood Feng hanran¡¯s n. He slowly stood up.

    And as he did so, the entire world seemed to be ¡®sinking¡¯.

    He clearly didn¡¯t have any energy or extraordinary might, but his figure rose infinitely in everyone¡¯s hearts. In the end, he turned into a mountain that suppressed the void, towering, majestic, and eternal!

    They were only a few dozen meters away, but people raised their heads slightly for some reason, as if they were looking up at the magnificent figure projected in their pupils.

    This admiration was not in the physical sense, but in the dimension and the level of life.

    In a daze, people seemed to see some kind of great existence slowly stretching his body and standing up from his throne.

    Even among the most elite group of people in the world, only a few people could understand Li Rui¡¯s state at this time. There was a trace ofplexity in his shocked expression.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    Dozens of secondster, the whole world returned to peace. Li ruixiaonded on the ground like a feather. He pushed aside his bangs that were blocking his vision and reached out to grab his hair.

    He hadn¡¯t cut it for a long time, so he had to take some time to tidy it up.

    Li Rui wiped his hair and focused on the remaining hero skills.

    [ rune imprisonment ]-silver

    Imprisoning an enemy for 3 seconds and dealing 200 (+60% spell strength)(+4% maximum mana) magic damage.

    There was nothing much to say about this. After advancing to gold, he could greatly adjust his spell model and make up for hisst shoring-hard control!

    In the future, [rune imprisonment] would start with [dark matter ],[rupture ],[feral scream ],[void walk ],[void de]¡­

    The enemies with lower magic resistance probably didn¡¯t know what happened until they died.

    Why can¡¯t I move?

    Why did it fly?

    Why can¡¯t I use my magic power?

    How did he kill me with one stab?

    The control link was the most sullen way of dying because there was no room for maniption.

    No matter how high your cultivation was, you could only watch as the enemy used a set ofbo moves to kill you!

    Unless ¡­ It was so hard that even Li Rui couldn¡¯t hit it ¡­

    However, he didn¡¯t know if there were such Immortals in the heavens, but there definitely wasn¡¯t one in the world!

    Li Rui grinned and looked at thest skill with satisfaction.

    [ magic surge ] silver

    [ passive: cast skills, runes, equipment, and other system rules on the enemy to charge the [ surge ] effect. Lasts for 1 minute. Can be charged up to 30 times. ]

    [ active: release a magic ball. The magic ball will bounce back and forth between the enemy hero and the user, forming a surge of magic. ]

    Each ejection will cause 150(+15% spell strength)(+2% maximum mana) magic damage and reduce the enemy¡¯s magic resistance by 1% (a single target can only be reduced by 5%). The maximum number of ejection is equal to the number of [ surge ] stacks.

    This skill was also closer to the old version, but with 30 ejection, if he faced a single enemy, his brain would probably be ejected!

    He was invincible!

    As for the final ultimate skill, [ winding path leap ], its effect was much better than in the game!

    After enjoying the hero¡¯s skills, Li ruihuan looked at the empty [ Rerra ] and thought of the shaking of the whole world just now. His heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    His personal ne was actually a little unable to withstand his power ¡­

    He blinked his eyes and remembered that thest time he upgraded [ runnd ] was a few years ago. Back then, his power wasn¡¯t enough to shake an entire realm.

    A few yearster, his power was close to the peak of the mortal world, and he was a true God.

 Chapter 947 - 945-forever Chinese _1

    Chapter 947: Chapter 945-forever Chinese _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    If Li Wei was in the same situation, Li Rui would definitely protect her even if he had to go against the whole world.

    cing righteousness before family?

    It did not exist.

    Oh, with the exception of Goldie ¡­

    Although he didn¡¯t agree with his decision emotionally, it didn¡¯t affect Li Rui¡¯s admiration for him.

    Li Rui was selfish, but he respected selfless people ¡­

    Li Rui is the hope of the whole of Zhonghua. It¡¯s not suitable for him toe into contact with Wang Lei after he lost control. It¡¯s too dangerous!

    The sinister-looking old man looked at the two people on the tform, his tone determined.

    ¡°I can fight against him.¡±

    Knowing the rtionship between the old man and himself, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became more tolerant and kind.

    Although they were on different sides, they were still on the same side ¡­

    ¡°Even if you can fight him, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t be infected?¡±

    The sinister old man shook his head in earnest.

    the power of the corrupting Wang Lei can corrode the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], so it can also corrode you.

    you¡¯ll inevitably be silently contaminated if you¡¯re in close contact with it for a long time.

    The old man¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expression change.

    From the information, Wang Lei had been suspected of being contaminated since a few years ago.

    And Li Rui had epted the legacy at that time!

    After so many years of contact, did he know?

    Just as they were thinking, everyone frowned hesitantly.

    However, from what he knew, Li Rui and Wang Lei didn¡¯t have much contact!

    In addition to the grace of inheritance, Wang Lei¡¯s attitude towards Li Rui was very distant, almost to the point of letting him go.

    There was clearly a master-disciple rtionship, but Wang Lei had never brought him to public events at the same time!

    She had no intention of sharing her own connections and power with Li Rui.

    In a daze, some people had a trace of understanding in their hearts.

    Without too much entanglement, it would not affect Li Rui too much when he fell into a certain situation.

    Perhaps, from the beginning, Wang Lei had been deliberately keeping a distance from his sessor!

    Was this a rational struggle, or was this a cover-up?

    Everyone looked at Li Rui with a trace of doubt.

    ¡°Brother Lei ¡­ Wang Lei was corrupted because there was a w in his state of mind, and he began to doubt himself.¡±

    ¡°And I ¡­¡±

    Li Rui gently raised his chin, and his ck eyes suddenly shrank into purple-gold vertical pupils.

    In a daze, everyone seemed to see a pair of majestic and solemn Dragon eyes congregating above the nine Heavens, looking down on the earth coldly.

    ¡°I am the manifestation of China¡¯s will on the earth!¡±

    I am a legend that walks the world!

    I am the only eternal chaos!

    The throbbing from the soul and bloodline ran through the soul. Li Rui¡¯s voice turned into Thunder and bombarded everyone¡¯s heart.

    They trembled uncontrobly, and the suspicion in their eyes disappeared, reced by a trace of fanatical worship.

    Li Rui used himself as a medium to allow them to form a connection with the vast and ethereal collective divinity of [ China ].

    It was as if a ray of bright sunlight had pierced through their chaotic lives. An absolute sense of belonging surged into their hearts, and everyone seemed to have found the meaning of their existence.

    There was no need for any words. Li Rui thumped his heart and lightly spat out four words.

    ¡°China willst forever!¡±

    Shua~

    More than 1000 elite extraordinaires who controlled the entire [Chinese Empire] stood up in unison, and the sound of pounding their chests merged into a muffled Thunder.

    ¡°China willst forever!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    Dozens of secondster, the whole world returned to peace. Li ruixiaonded on the ground like a feather. He pushed aside his bangs that were blocking his vision and reached out to grab his hair.

    He hadn¡¯t cut it for a long time, so he had to take some time to tidy it up.

    Li Rui wiped his hair and focused on the remaining hero skills.

    [ rune imprisonment ]-silver

    Imprisoning an enemy for 3 seconds and dealing 200(+60% spell strength)(+4% maximum mana) magic damage.

    There was nothing much to say about this. After advancing to gold, he could greatly adjust his spell model and make up for hisst shoring-hard control!

    In the future, [rune imprisonment] would start with [dark matter ],[rupture ],[feral scream ],[void walk ],[void de]¡­

    The enemies with lower magic resistance probably didn¡¯t know what happened until they died.

    Why can¡¯t I move?

    Why did it fly?

    Why can¡¯t I use my magic power?

    How did he kill me with one stab?

    The control link was the most sullen way of dying because there was no room for maniption.

    No matter how high your cultivation was, you could only watch as the enemy used a set ofbo moves to kill you!

    Unless ¡­ It was so hard that even Li Rui couldn¡¯t hit it ¡­

    However, he didn¡¯t know if there were such Immortals in the heavens, but there definitely wasn¡¯t one in the world!

    Li Rui grinned and looked at thest skill with satisfaction.

    [ magic surge ] silver

    [ passive: cast skills, runes, equipment, and other system rules on the enemy to charge the [ surge ] effect. Lasts for 1 minute. Can be charged up to 30 times. ]

    [ active: release a magic ball. The magic ball will bounce back and forth between the enemy hero and the user, forming a surge of magic. ]

    Each ejection will cause 150(+15% spell strength)(+2% maximum mana) magic damage and reduce the enemy¡¯s magic resistance by 1% (a single target can only be reduced by 5%). The maximum number of ejection is equal to the number of [ surge ] stacks.

    This skill was also closer to the old version, but with 30 ejection, if he faced a single enemy, his brain would probably be ejected!

    He was invincible!

    As for the final ultimate skill, [ winding path leap ], its effect was much better than in the game!

    After enjoying the hero¡¯s skills, Li ruihuan looked at the empty [ Rerra ] and thought of the shaking of the whole world just now. His heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    His personal ne was actually a little unable to withstand his power ¡­

    He blinked his eyes and remembered that thest time he upgraded [ runnd ] was a few years ago. Back then, his power wasn¡¯t enough to shake an entire realm.

    A few yearster, his power was close to the peak of the mortal world, and he was only one level away from a true God!

    ¡°System, how manyw fragments have zhanzheng college umted?¡±

    Weng~

    A long string of numbers immediately appeared in front of his eyes, and Li Rui was slightly shocked.

    He had not paid attention to the workers for a while ¡­ No, the number of [ Summoners ] had actually umted so many fragments!

    Also, this time, it wasn¡¯t all Basic Law fragments. The newly joined gold-rank Summoner had dug out arge number of high-levelw fragments. No wonder he was getting more and morefortable controlling the [ godly clothing handguard ] and [ blood God bead ].

    When he upgraded his summon

 Chapter 948 - 946-fierce snake hibernates _1

    Chapter 948: Chapter 946-fierce snake hibernates _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The dimly lit meeting room fell into silence, and then whispers echoed.

    The existence of the undying true Dragon was a double-edged sword of love and hate for the Overwatch Foundation.

    Unmoving, immortal, indestructible, eternal ¡­

    He was the strongest [ sealed artifact ] suppression weapon and was unaffected by most of the meme contamination.

    In several disastrous incidents where sealed artifacts broke through the containment, the Guardian¡¯s final struggle before running away was to ask for help from China.

    Then, a violent and burly figure would rely on its own resistance to force its way into the core and take in the sealed artifact again.

    From a certain perspective, the undying true Dragon was thest trump card of the Overwatch Foundation.

    However, at the same time, the [ undying true Dragon ] itself was also a huge source of meme pollution!

    If the [ sealed artifact ] waspared to filthy ink, then the other supernatural beings were like a basin of clear water in terms of spirituality. They could easily be dyed ck.

    And the [ undying true Dragon ] was a diamond, and it almost didn¡¯t react with any foreign objects.

    Even if it was soaked in ink, it was still bright and clear when taken out.

    Many [ sealed artifacts ] would lose some of their effects when faced with the concepts of immobility, immortality, indestructibility, and eternity.

    As a result, the Golden Foundation would always be affected by the [ undying true Dragon ] meme when using certain world-destroying sealed artifacts.

    Perhaps there would only be a slight change in the result, but it was like a wrong symbol in a long and rigorous mathematical derivation. Even if the answer was correct, the conclusion itself would always be a big question mark.

    ¡°If Wang Lei loses control and goes crazy, our future experiments will no longer be as radical as before ¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if something happens, we¡¯ll have to use our lives to make up for it,¡±

    isn¡¯t there a new generation of the [ undying true Dragon ]? ¡±

    ¡°You mean Li Rui? I heard that he¡¯s even higher than Wang Lei in energy rank.¡±

    ¡°But his cultivation of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is far from Wang Lei¡¯s, right?¡±

    this is top secret information that can not be investigated, but from the time he awakened, he should not be as good as Wang Lei.

    let¡¯s optimistically estimate that if Li Rui practices the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to the third level, then his self-concept solidification, meme resistance, and reality distortion resistance will probably reach 10% of Wang Lei¡¯s level ¡­

    ¡°But it¡¯s still better than the ordinary rough stone steps!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, good? Do you think that China¡¯s [ National Dragon ] is like those D-ss personnel? They might not even bother with us!¡±

    indeed, a Mystic diamond-level [ undying true Dragon ] in his early twenties, a monster that devours gods, such an existence is not something we canmand. It¡¯s better to talk to Wang Lei.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s best to keep Wang Lei safe.¡±

    should we take the initiative to reinforce [ China ]? ¡±

    not for now. The current situation is unclear. It might be a trap set by China, waiting for someone to jump into it.

    ¡°You mean ¡­¡±

    ¡°The fallen Council!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sound of the sea waves seemed toe from the distant sky, and the hot blood was surging and roaring in the meridians. Li Rui sat in the sky of thend of runes, shining the whole earth with the hazy ¡± sun ¡± behind him.

    A dull roar shook his internal organs. [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], which was running at full power, was like a high-efficiency excavator, digging out the potential umted in his body bit by bit.

    The warm current in the [ void stomach ] supported the consumption, and the various values on the system interface were beating at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After a long time, Li Rui calmed down and looked at the first few digits of his ¡± savings ¡± that had not changed at all. He rubbed his face ¡± painfully ¡°.

    It was too slow!

    ording to his current speed, when would he be able to realize this potential!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Heaven and earth began to separate, and the sealed [Rerra] expanded infinitely, gradually evolving into aplete world.

    After more than ten minutes, the violent shaking gradually subsided. On the empty and silent in, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    Although the area was only a few hundred square kilometers, it was a real world that was born ording to his will!

    He was the true creator of this world!

    ¡°Light!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and with a thought, a dim sun appeared above his head. Water vapor and magic power condensed out of thin air and turned into white clouds.

    ¡°Water!¡±

    The spring water gushed out from the ground and formed a wide river. It meandered towards the end of the earth and finally fell into the depths of the endless chaotic void.

    Patrolling day and night, possessing all five elements, his runnd could barely be considered a secret realm!

    When thew fragments were exhausted, Li Rui rose into the air and patrolled thend with satisfaction.

    At this moment, a rainbow light pierced through the sky and condensed into a human figure on the central altar.

    After opening her eyes, teacher Hannah saw the [ runnd ] that had expanded countless times, and her beautiful Amethyst eyes slowly widened.

    ¡°How is it? Our secret base?¡±

    With a hint of pride, Li Rui gentlynded on the ground and showed her his masterpiece.

    Miss Hannah blinked her eyes and stared at Li Rui without blinking. She walked closer to him step by step.

    ¡°You can already create worlds?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Even a true God might not be able to create a world, much less a small secret diamond rank like me. ¡±

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He turned sideways to avoid miss Hannah¡¯s breath on his face and naturally held her hand.

    I¡¯ve only repaired a naturally-formed broken ne, far from creating it ¡­

    When it came to the core secret of the system, even his own teammate, Li Rui, would not hold back and quietly hide the most important details.

    Miss Hannah¡¯s beautiful eyes moved. She seemed to have noticed that Li Rui didn¡¯t want to say more, so she held his arm and changed the topic.

    Longman Sr. Has already processed all the Dragon meat. I¡¯ve left most of the Dragon bones for them as per your previous agreement.

    ¡°Well, they deserve it.¡±

    Even though he had experienced it countless times, the touch on his arm still made Li Rui¡¯s heart race, and his eyes shifted unnaturally.

    ¡°However, andmasam¡¯s bones have been made into a secret medicinal wine for you, and they told me to give it to you!¡±

    Hannah took out a heavy bottle of wine and shook it in front of Li Rui with a smirk.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the potion they used to advance? Other people can drink it too?¡±

    Li Rui doubtfully took the bottle. Even through the ss, he could feel the hot and violent magic power inside.

 Chapter 949 - 947-Wang Leiâ€™s cheat (1)

    Chapter 949: Chapter 947-Wang Lei¡¯s cheat (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    As he walked out of the room, Li Rui¡¯s figure gently disappeared. After more than ten minutes, it was like a cloud of green smoke gathering in an old alley in the city center.

    After pushing open the antique door, Feng hanran sat among the flowers and brewed tea smoothly.

    ¡°Brother hanran, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Li Rui sat down opposite him, picked up a cup of tea, and drank it in one go.

    ¡°Yes, I want to talk to you about Wang Lei¡¯s situation,¡±

    Feng hanran took a sip of tea with an indescribable charm, then frowned bitterly.

    ording to thew of concealment, extraordinaries will try their best to hide their trump cards. I don¡¯t know if the information I submitted to you before is Wang Lei¡¯s limit, but it can only be used as a reference.

    but you are also an [ undying true Dragon ]. I believe you know more about the horror of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] than outsiders like us. So, I won¡¯t talk about Wang Lei¡¯s problem.

    Listening to Feng hanran¡¯s faint words, Li Rui was in a daze. The image of Wang Lei visiting him in the hospital after he awakened seemed to sh in his eyes.

    the more trump cards you have, the longer you can live. Don¡¯t tell your secrets to anyone, including me!

    From that moment on, did you already expect this day toe?

    He slowly clenched his fist and his unfocused pupils gradually became firm. Li Rui felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart.

    Brother Lei, I will definitely save you!

    Feng hanran seemed to have sensed Li Rui¡¯s emotions and waited until he came back to his senses before he continued to speak.

    in addition to his own strength, the divine weapon that Wang Lei wields is also a very terrifying equipment. The most important thing is that when he is paired with your [ undying true Dragon ], it is simply an invinciblebination.

    Li Rui looked at Feng hanran quietly, waiting for him to continue.

    Feng hanran seemed to have recalled some painful memories. He rubbed the space between his brows and only spoke leisurely after a long while.

    ¡°Do you know Xing Tian?¡±

    Li Rui nodded. Xing Tian and the Emperor came here to fight for divinity. The Emperor cut off his head and buried him on the mountain of changyang. His breast was his eye and his navel was his mouth. He held his Qi and danced.

    This passage was recorded in the ¡± ssic of mountains and seas ¡°, and Emperor referred to the Yellow Emperor. He was able topete with the ancestors of China for divinity, and his power was beyond words.

    ¡°Wang Lei wields the heaven punishing axe.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had experienced the power of the Xuanyuan sword before.

    Even though it was just a projection, it still easily chopped off the head of Orochi.

    Since Xing Tian dared to fight against Emperor Huang Xuanyuan for divinity, it meant that their weapons were at least of the same level, and the difference was not too great!

    Feng hanran nced at the change in Li Rui¡¯s expression and finished the tea in his cup.

    ¡°In terms of attack power, [ Xuanyuan sword ] is one of the best among all the nation-protecting divine artifacts, and it contains part of [ China ]¡± s origin.¡±

    ¡°As for the heaven Punisher, although it¡¯s a bit weaker, it has its own unique abilities.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li Rui stared at Feng hanran and asked curiously.

    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Feng hanran exhaled a mouthful of turbid air with an expressionless face and spat out two words with a heavy tone.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually.]

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Feng hanran smiled and waved at Li Rui. Water vapor floated in front of him, inexplicably bringing a trace of extraordinary immortal Qi.

    Miss Hannah let go of Li Rui¡¯s arm and smiled gently.

    I¡¯ll go prepare some desserts. You guys can chat.

    He sat next to Ling xiyi and watched Feng hanran as he fiddled with the tea set. Li Rui could vaguely sense that something mysterious was brewing in the teapot.

    The bright sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, covering the three of them with ayer of faint gold. The sweet fragrance gradually drifted away, and everyone seemed to be immersed in a quiet and indifferent atmosphere. No one was willing to speak first.

    It was not until the clear tea was poured into the cup that Feng hanran revealed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Xiyi, little Rui, my cooking skills have improved a lot in the past few years. Try it!¡±

    Ling xiyi brought the teacup to her nose and sniffed the elegant fragrance. She nodded thoughtfully and then took a big gulp.

    The moment the tea entered her mouth, her eyes suddenly focused. She lowered her head expressionlessly and slowly spat the tea back into the cup.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±

    Feng hanran was stunned for a full two seconds and looked at her, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Xiyi, you¡¯re still the same,¡±

    ¡°Brother hanran, ignore her. She¡¯s an idiot.¡±

    Li Rui stretched out his hand and ruthlessly rubbed Ling xiyi¡¯s head twice, causing her to re at him.

    Ignoring her cursing in the mindwork, Li Rui took a sip of tea and gently stirred his tongue, letting the sweet and hot tea soak every taste bud. He closed his eyes in satisfaction and felt a short period of bliss.

    He swallowed the tea in small mouthfuls. The boiling hot liquid flowed into his stomach and spread throughout his body along his blood vessels. Traces of divinity mixed with rich energy nourished his flesh and meridians.

    Li Rui felt that every cell in his body was cheering for joy, like a desert traveler who had been hungry and thirsty for more than ten days drinking spring water.

    He actually used divinity to make tea!

    After drinking thest drop of tea, even Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but secretly click his tongue.

    As expected of a veteran grounded Angel, China¡¯s strongestbat power on the surface was outstanding in one aspect!

    it¡¯s been five or six years since west had tea together. Time really flies ¡­

    Feng hanran¡¯s indifferent gaze wandered between the two of them as he shook his head and sighed.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be able toplete the path that other heaven¡¯s favorites would need decades or even centuries toplete in such a short time ¡­

    Halfway through his sentence, he looked at Ling xiyi with a faint smile, causing her to explode on the spot and sneer arrogantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just toozy to advance. Otherwise, why would I let trash like him walk ahead of me?¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    You¡¯re the good-for-nothing, your whole family is good-for-nothing!

    ¡°As long as I want to, breaking through the secret diamond is as easy as flipping my hand!¡±

    Ling xiyi raised her chin arrogantly and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder hard. A terrifying suction force gathered in her palm, and it seemed like it was going to turn him into dregs.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    So, why are you so arrogant? in the end, didn¡¯t you just squeeze my blood and sweat?

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­¡±

    Feng hanran looked at Li Rui¡¯s brilliant expression and shook his head with a smile. He slowly took out a ck envelope, but the wax seal with five kinds of runes entangled on it had long been torn.

    little Rui, this is the [ invitation ] you handed in.

    ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡±

    Li Rui looked straight into Feng hanran¡¯s eyes and asked as if nothing had happened.

    other than the special runes, it¡¯s just an ordinary invitation letter. There¡¯s no other clues.

    Feng hanran sighed with regret.

    I wrote the content.

 Chapter 950 - 948-none of your business (1)

    Chapter 950: Chapter 948-none of your business (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    By rough calction, there were dozens of system attack rules and nearly ten damage reduction rules ¡­

    I have everything that brother Lei has, plus the power of the system that outsiders can¡¯t imagine ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he clenched his fists.

    In this day and age, who wasn¡¯t a cheater?

    As for using cheats, I¡¯m not targeting anyone, but everyone in this world is happy!

    After re-establishing his confidence, Li Rui looked at his system panel and his eyes moved.

    The most important thing now was to quickly cash out the additional attributes he had umted!

    If it was possible, he could also upgrade [ Blood Pact ] to secret diamond rank. By then, his strength would have a huge leap.

    Not to mention anything else, just having more than a million HP would bring tens of thousands of attack power and spell strength buffs.

    In addition to nearly 30000 double resistance, whether it was attack or defense, Li Rui had the confidence to face Wang Lei head-on!

    As for the difference in divine artifacts ¡­

    Li Rui sensed the origin of the three divine artifacts suppressed at the bottom of the runnd and shook his head helplessly.

    ¡­¡­

    Eating melon seeds was amon hobby of everyone. In the following period of time, the entire circle of high-level extraordinaires on earth was in a strange state.

    Everyone was holding a magnifying ss to watch China¡¯s every move, wanting to see how they would deal with the disgusting undying true Dragon.

    In fact, almost all the forces had done simtions of this, but the results left many people in despair.

    Based on the information they had obtained, to defeat him, they had to create a situation that he couldn¡¯t escape from. Then, they had to dispatch dozens of orirock steps and attack him in batches day and night.

    Use numbers and time to slowly wear him down!

    However, this was almost impossible. Before the end of the dynasty, the Dragon of the country had not split, and the will of China was firm and United. How could they sit by and watch their sharpest ws and teeth be broken?

    When an ally is in trouble, he¡¯s as unmoved as a mountain?

    It didn¡¯t exist!

    Wang Lei would definitely be able to hold on until the reinforcements arrived. By then, it would be hard to say who would be besieged.

    And this was merely a deduction under normal circumstances.

    Even if he didn¡¯t go crazy, Wang Lei had already reached the ceiling of mortalbat strength.

    And ording to the calction that the dark state would be three times stronger and the fallen would be one level higher, even Zhonghua itself might not be able to predict how terrifying the undying true Dragon would be when it embraced the darkness.

    However, it was also because of this situation that the onlookers were even more excited.

    In this world, there was no tougher touchstone than the indestructible true Dragon. The Chinese Empire might very well reveal a part of their unfathomable strength because of him.

    All of a sudden, all the forces in the world began to move.

    Thest event that had swept the entire world and attracted the attention of the entire world was the start of the war of the Holy Grail.

    The earth seemed to have been peaceful for too long and needed a little stimtion to enrich the People¡¯s empty spiritual world.

    ¡°So ¡­ Senior Akane wants to help?¡±

    Li Rui was sitting in the living room, looking at the girl in front of him with a strange expression.

    Shiwaya, the new generation of [ Brahma saintess ], the owner of the divine artifact [ seven treasure lotus flower ], and the inheritor of the [ Buddha mother great Peacock wisdom King ] ¡­

    It had been six or seven years since he first met her in the secret realm of Antis. Even Li Wei had grown from a sickly little quail to a beautiful young girl.

    However, time did not seem to have left any traces on her. She was still as innocent and cunning as when they first met.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very concerned about senior Wang Lei¡¯s situation.¡±

    Shiwaya lifted her teacup and took a sip. The gold essories on her body nked like wind chimes in summer.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one we don¡¯t

 Chapter 951 - 949-practice _1

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 949-practice _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Li Rui, who was sneering, suddenly froze as if he had figured something out. He took a deep breath.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already reached the age of Patterson? The current appearance is just the effect of some secret technique?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! Li Rui, you bastard!¡±

    She kicked Li Rui¡¯s calf and shiwaya turned around in anger.

    After the door was mmed shut, the entire room fell into silence again.

    Looking in the direction of the girl¡¯s departure, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were deep. After a long time, he shook his head slightly.

    Ten minutester, through [runnd], he crossed over 1000 kilometers and arrived at a hidden Manor in Shanghai.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re here ~¡±

    The eyes of the young girl who was practicing with [ rabies ] and gently waving the sword lit up. She was about to fly into his arms, but she was caught by a pale arm that came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Where are the manners I taught you? You are now Marquis van drow, and you represent the face of the n. You must be elegant and reserved!¡±

    the captain is not an outsider ¡­

    ¡°How is he not an outsider?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ~~¡±

    Looking at the blonde girl who was trying to break free from her father¡¯s restraint, Li Rui inexplicably felt like he was looking at a dog that was tied up.

    With a gentle smile on his face, Li Rui walked in front of them and winked at the girl.

    Unfortunately, he did note for her this time. He quickly turned his eyes to the person in question.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again,¡±

    ¡°Who is your uncle? Call me your Royal Highness!¡±

    The handsome and pale young man red fiercely, his eyes revealing a fierce light.

    However, before he could bare his teeth, a plump, fair, and long leg mercilessly kicked him in the back of his knee, causing him to stagger.

    ¡°You acted like you ate gunpowder when Xiao Rui arrived. Why are you so fierce?¡±

    The beautiful young woman who looked 70% simr to Luo Li put her hands on her waist and scolded. The young man who was still majestic just now immediately became timid.

    After Luo Li was rescued from her father¡¯s shackles, the blonde woman¡¯s face changed. She looked at Li Rui with a smile and said gently.

    ¡°You two practice first, we¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    He took Luo Li, who was reluctant to leave, back to the house, leaving only two men with a dull atmosphere on the widewn.

    ¡°Uncle ¡­ Your Royal Highness ¡­¡±

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he received a death stare. Li Rui quickly changed his words and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Hmph! Just like before, I won¡¯t teach you the secret techniques of the blood n.¡±

    As he spoke, the young man¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, and it began to drizzle.

    The bright red shrouded the entire world, and the blood-colored raindrops drifted with the wind, condensing into a gradually expanding blood ball between the young man and Li Rui.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui¡¯s eyes became cold. He used all his energy topete with the young man for the control of each ¡± raindrop.

    Blood sorcery and blood magic power eroded each other, and the raindrop-shaped ¡± raindrops ¡± squirmed and changed shape, constantly trembling.

    Invisible forces fought and stirred, and the blood between the two even set off a Whirlpool of waves. Just a trace of the aftermath that leaked out made the air buzz sharply.

    His own ¡± strength ¡± was obviously more powerful and fierce, but in the battlefield of every ¡± raindrop, ¡± Li Rui was at a disadvantage of being crushed.

    Often, a casual move from the other party could easily disintegrate a seemingly condensed force.

    However, in the constant conflict, Li Rui¡¯s understanding and control of blood sorcery were also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    The two forces that seemed toe from the same source but were actuallypletely different shed, causing an ear-piercing rm to ring in the detection station more than ten kilometers away.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction and is also the hope of all of us.

 Chapter 952 - 950-book made of human skin _1

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 950-book made of human skin _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Li Rui looked away unnaturally and looked at the busy blonde woman with a shy smile.

    ¡°I love everything that Auntie cooks.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you really know how to talk.¡±

    The golden-haired woman was grinning from ear to ear, but the Prince beside her rolled his eyes. He nced at the dazzling array of dishes and frowned.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my blood sausage?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my duck blood curd?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t make anything that I like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Eat if you like, get lost if you don¡¯t!¡±

    The handsome young man stopped breathing and turned to re at Li Rui.

    ¡°Did you hear that? If you don¡¯t want to eat, get lost!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡±

    The blonde woman pulled his ear and twisted it. Her brutal behavior made Li Rui¡¯s back turn cold.

    Luo Li wouldn¡¯t pull her ears like this in the future, right?

    Li Rui nced at the pretty girl from the corner of his eye and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Forget it, so be it ¡­

    ¡°Cheers, davarich! Vodka!¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Satisfying! Give me a hundred million more bottles!¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Rui is indeed a hero of wine! Luo Li,e along too!¡±

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    In the end, the mother and daughter were lying on the table, unconscious, leaving the two men looking at each other.

    ¡°Uncle ¡­ Your Highness, thank you for your hospitality. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    The handsome young man nced around the table full of Rascals, staring at him with a deep and cold gaze, and slowly spat out a few words.

    ¡°Wash the dishes before you leave.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    After Li Rui left, the blonde woman lying on the sofa slowly woke up, her eyes dazed.

    She took the cup of hot tea from her husband and smiled sweetly.

    However, her extraordinary physique allowed her to quickly wake up from her drunken state, and her eyes gradually regained rity.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Li?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in my room.¡±

    ¡°She still can¡¯t hold her liquor!¡±

    ¡°You guys drank too much.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s little Rui?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t taught him the blood demon ¡­¡±

    The handsome young man shook his head and snorted.

    ¡°Luo Li has secretly shown him the [ human skin Book ], what¡¯s the difference if I don¡¯t teach him?¡±

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that the secret inheritance of your fan Zhuo?¡±

    The golden-haired woman widened her eyes and eximed in disbelief.

    Immediately, she pouted unwillingly.

    ¡°Damn it, even I haven¡¯t seen it before!¡±

    The young man nced at her contemptuously and said indifferently.

    ¡°With your intelligence, you won¡¯t be able to understand.¡±

    BOOM!

    A terrifying power was channeled into the earth, and the area within a radius of tens of kilometers trembled imperceptibly.

    In the warm living room, the handsome young man was sitting on the other end of the sofa in a sorry state. He held his arm and gasped.

    ¡°What do you think of Xiao Rui?¡±

    The golden-haired woman red at him, baring her sharp Tiger teeth.

    Speaking of serious matters, the young man¡¯s shoulders drooped, and his eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness and dejection.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    We¡¯ll even hunt for him.

 Chapter 953 - 951-stupid man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 951-stupid man (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Knowing that this was a senior of the immortal family, Li Rui nodded.

    Feng hanran wasn¡¯t affected by Li Rui¡¯s fiery temper. He still had a faint smile on his face and looked at Li Rui calmly. However, he suddenly changed the topic.

    however, the most important thing is that he personally passed on an item to you to cover up his weakness.

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment, then he instantly reacted and frowned bitterly.

    the recluse mask ¡­

    that¡¯s right. Back then, in order to help him obtain this equipment, we paid a huge price. I didn¡¯t expect him to pass on such an important item to you.

    Feng hanran sighed with emotion and shook his head.

    maybe he did this on purpose so that we could easily track him down when he fell into madness ¡­

    The atmosphere was inexplicably heavy. Li Rui took a deep breath, but he still felt a little stuffy in his chest.

    If that was the case, then brother Lei had already predicted this situation six or seven years ago.

    And the weight of the [hidden one¡¯s mask] was much heavier than he had imagined!

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a long breath, exhaling the depression in his heart, and his eyes became clear and firm again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Qing Qiu to find him!¡±

    ¡°No, no need, I think ¡­ He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    return to Earth? ¡±

    yes, Qing Qiu has been the core secret realm of [ China ] since the ancient times. There are many unknown entrances and exits, and Wang Lei can easily sneak back.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite bold. Isn¡¯t he afraid that we¡¯ll activate the [ divinend barrier ] to deal with him?¡±

    The red-haired old man sneered as he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. As long as he hasn¡¯tpletely fallen, he¡¯s still the Dragon of China, and he¡¯s an important part of the divine Land¡¯s barrier. He has all the authority we can use, and at most, we can cancel each other out,¡±

    Feng hanran rubbed his chin and stared at the constantly changing holographic map. Suddenly, a bright smile bloomed on his face.

    ¡°I understand,¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, but Feng han patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder as if he didn¡¯t hear him.

    Xiao Rui, you can go and prepare for the battle with peace of mind. Wang Lei will take the initiative to find you and end this.

    In an instant, everyone in the hall was shocked, as if they had realized something, but in the end, they all focused their eyes on Li Rui¡¯s face.

    the old [ undying true Dragon ] will be turned into nutrients, and the new [ undying true Dragon ] will step on the former¡¯s corpse and ascend to a higher rank!

    ¡°Only one of you will survive.¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s deep eyes pierced into Li Rui¡¯s eyes, as if they were prating his soul.

    whether he¡¯s Dead or Alive, this is what Wang Lei wants.

    The five fingers on his shoulder gradually contracted, and even Li Rui felt a slight pain.

    ¡°Go, go tell him that there¡¯s a third option!¡±

    Nodding silently, Li Rui bowed slightly to the crowd, and his afterimage disappeared with the wind.

    ¡­¡­

    In the following time, Li Rui sealed himself in the [ runnd ] and squeezed out his potential.

    His muscles were torn apart and healed. Every cell in his body was activated, strengthening itself at a crazy rate.

    The rumbling sound of the waves reverberated between heaven and earth. The warm current in his stomach flowed endlessly through his blood vessels and meridians, supporting the rapid expansion of his body.

    His internal organs wriggled slowly, and ayer of hard, dead scabs on his skin slowly fell off, revealing warm, Jade-like, tough skin.

    Under the rush of qi and blood, his bones became stronger ¡­

    His body was endlessly strengthened, and his furnace-like blood and Qi energy turned the entire [runend] into a scorching hell.

    On the system panel, Li Rui¡¯s health points limit jumped by 1 point every once in a while.

    Apart from eating, all the information was passed on by Ling xiyi. Li Rui hadpletely forgotten about time and was immersed in the painful growth!

    However, even so, when Ling xiyi appeared in front of him with a serious expression, Li Rui still could not digest all the additional attributes.

    No, rather than all of it, he hadn¡¯t even digested a small part of it!

    Looking at the string of numbers that were still in the additional attribute column, Li Rui calmly retracted his gaze and looked at his most trustedpanion.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he was talented and determined, a long stagnation might

 Chapter 954 - 952-Lu Taibai (1)

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 952-Lu Taibai (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As the bright spiritual light spread in the atmosphere, Li Rui was suspended in the sky above the imperial capital, and blurry figures appeared around him one after another.

    Their auras were ethereal, ferocious, violent, strange, Holy, or cold ¡­

    But without exception, they all resonated with Li Rui¡¯s Dragon Qi.

    The already dazzling and restless spiritual light spread further, and even some supernatural beings in Southeast Asia could see the beautiful brilliance that lit up Half the Sky!

    The even weaker invisible waves trembled back and forth along the atmosphere and gradually covered the entire.

    ¡°Qiyue Wuyi? To be in the same robe as his son. The king brought forth his Army, and he cultivated his spear. You have the same hatred as your son.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue Wuyi? Sharing the same pool with his son. The king builds his Army and cultivates his spear and halberd. To be together with your son.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue Wuyi? Wearing the same clothes as the child. The king built his Army and cultivated his armor and weapons. I¡¯ll travel with my son.¡±

    The ovepping echoes lingered in his ears, but the voices of dozens of people were like hundreds of millions of troops singing in unison. Li Rui only felt an ethereal force added to the line of fate, making the originally chaotic and unpredictable future gradually copse.

    The curtains of time were liftedyer byyer, but a cloud of hazy ck fog always shrouded the end of his ¡± vision. even in the end, Li Rui could not see through fate and condense an ideal ¡± ending.

    Sigh ¡­ In a confrontation of the same level, it still ultimately depended on hard power ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head and looked at the other projected images of the Dragon guardians.

    He looked around with a firm gaze and did not say anything. Li Rui gently nodded and his figure disappeared in an instant.

    Bang! Bang!

    Like a sudden p of Thunder, a violent force tore through the air, leaving a vacuum tunnel in the sky.

    In the core area of the imperial capital under his feet, an old man with white hair and a child¡¯s face gently stroked his long beard and stared in the direction of Li Rui¡¯s departure.

    ¡°Do you think he can bring Wang Lei back?¡±

    Feng hanran, who was standing beside him, shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    sigh, then we¡¯ll have to prepare for the worst ¡­

    The old man took a look at Feng hanran and sighed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t lose two generations of [ undying true Dragon ] at the same time!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t raise a [ world destruction evil Dragon ]!¡±

    Knowing what the old man meant, Feng hanran lowered his head and remained silent.

    although it¡¯s unfair to Wang Lei, if he really wants to kill Li Rui, then we should intervene in this battle in advance.

    the immortals rejected this arrangement. They said that this was a battle between two men, and no one was allowed to interfere regardless of the oue.

    ¡°A bunch of Blockheads! The stinky stone in the shit pit ¡­¡±

    The old man was so angry that he cursed in a low voice. After a long time, he helplessly sighed.

    that¡¯s what those na?ve people have always been like. However, as The Guardian Dragons of China, we have to consider the worst case scenario.

    if Li Rui wins, then everything will be fine.

    ¡°But if Wang Lei wins ¡­¡±

    After taking a deep look at Feng hanran, the old man paused for a moment, and his tone gradually became serious and decisive.

    then, before he steps on Li Rui¡¯s corpse to reach a higher rank, we must annihte him!

    ¡°When the timees ¡­ If he killed his brothers and sisters, the [ Dragon ying ] n would be automatically activated, then ¡­ I¡¯ll leave it to you, tai Bai ¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao was exhausted.

 Chapter 955 - 953-keep your distance _1

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 953-keep your distance _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Feng hanran trembled and stared at the old man in disbelief.

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng hanran took a deep breath, and his dazed expression froze on the spot. It took him a long time toe back to his senses.

    ¡°Including the life and death, obscure light, disillusionment Yin Yang dust formation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You taught him the [ Purple Green twin swords ]?¡±

    because of the [ Dragon ying ] mission, I¡¯m temporarily lending her.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Unable to speak for a long time, Feng hanran looked at the gradually fading spiritual light and seemed to taste a trace of bitterness at the corners of his mouth.

    Little Rui, you have to work hard!

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Your Highness qiuzi, that spiritual light is heading toward the ind. It¡¯s estimated that it will enter our airspace in a few minutes.

    ¡°Did [ China ] reply?¡±

    they didn¡¯t give a specific exnation. They only said that you can¡¯t stop them.

    how can you cultivate it? you¡¯re simply going too far!

    you don¡¯t even bother to exin. Do you really think we¡¯re a vassal state? ¡±

    hehe, maybe they think it¡¯s a colony.

    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room that had been urgently gathered. Kamimimiya Akiko watched their performance indifferently, and her eyes were calm.

    Seizing the opportunity to criticize me in a roundabout way, are you trying to weaken the prestige of the royal family or weaken my personal prestige?

    When you needed China¡¯s protection, you were so submissive. Now that the situation has stabilized, you want to draw a clear line?

    You guys take the benefits, but I¡¯ll take the me?

    In your dreams!

    Kamimimiya Akiko secretly remembered those entric people in her heart. She squinted her eyes, which were shrouded in shadows, like a deep spring.

    As if sensing the Crown Princess¡¯s mood, the noisy meeting room quickly quieted down.

    The few people who had the most fun lowered their heads in embarrassment and began to y dead.

    Ignoring these pieces of trash, kamimimiya Akiko took over themand and began to issue orders in an orderly manner.

    Since China didn¡¯t issue any warning, it meant that the person was not a threat to the Japanese.

    However, just in case, the most basic countermeasures were still set up.

    But as she spoke, kamimimiya Akiko suddenly stopped and turned to look to the West.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we set up the defensive barrier in the Kanto region?¡±

    The dutiful Liaison Officer asked three times before he responded. Kamimimiya Akiko sneered and shook her head in self-mockery.

    forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. I don¡¯t need any more arrangements.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Everyone in the chaotic meeting room looked at each other, not understanding why kamimiya Akiko suddenly ¡± gave up on treatment ¡°.

    it¡¯s ruijun¡¯s aura. It seems that Zhonghua has discovered Wang Lei¡¯s traces.

    call back the orirock that went to investigate. He only passed without any harm. Also, use the emergency disaster text message to inform all registered superhumans not to panic.

    After giving a few casual instructions, kamimimiya Akiko turned around and left the meeting room, leaving a group of people looking at each other.

    After a few seconds, an adorable maid screamed and quickly caught up.

    ¡°Your Highness, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. I¡¯m going to see an old friend.¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 956 - 954-Iâ€™m here (1)

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 954-I¡¯m here (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, in a ssical courtyard in Europe, two beautiful figures with golden hair and golden eyes were discussing excitedly.

    Li Rui has entered the Pacific Ocean. He must have found Wang Lei¡¯s traces. I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s more resistant to a fight between two generations of the [ undying true Dragon ]!

    ¡°Grace, are you going to watch the battle?¡±

    ¡°Definitely! It¡¯s a civil war in China. It¡¯s a lively event that only happens once in a few hundred years.¡±

    did you forget thatst time Wu lie spied on China¡¯s Civil War, the Kab Tree of Life was almost cut down, and it hasn¡¯t recovered yet.

    that was a fight between Immortals in the ancient times. Now, there¡¯s a gold rank and a secret diamond rank. Who can hurt me? ¡±

    Raising her chin slightly, Grace¡¯s eyes paused, and all kinds of images shed through her mind.

    Li Rui¡¯s ferocious expression in the secret realm of Antis, the twelve divine beings killing formation in the cloud nation, the devouring of the Yamata no Orochi, and the killing of the avatars of the gods in the war of the Holy Grail ¡­

    Her confident smile gradually disappeared. She frowned with a serious expression and nodded thoughtfully.

    Raphael, why don¡¯t youe with me? we¡¯ll stay away from each other. If we die, we can resurrect each other.

    Raphael was speechless.

    On the Greece Penins not far from them, several burly figures in golden armor sensed the fluctuations in the atmosphere that circled the earth several times. They could not help but look at each other secretly.

    it¡¯s China¡¯s undying true Dragon. Should we go and take a look? ¡±

    Her Majesty the goddess is refining the authority. We have nothing to do, so leave a few people to guard the twelve pces. The rest can go if they want to.

    After a short silence, a burly young man stood up first.

    coneyus, you¡¯ve already reached the bottleneck of gold. This battle will be very beneficial for you to break through to the secret diamond realm. Go and see how terrifying the strongest gold-rank in the world is!

    A middle-aged man in a cotton robe patted his shoulder, his bright eyes full of encouragement.

    ¡°Senior gadded field, do you know Wang Lei?¡±

    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± conevus asked respectfully, looking at him curiously.

    Gado field turned his head and looked out of the window, his pupils reflecting the magnificent sea.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but conevus could sense a hint of bitterness in his eyes.

    ¡°A long time ago, I once fought against him.¡±

    Not only conevus, but the other gold Saints ¡®eyes also lit up as they stared at him with burning eyes.

    at that time, he was a silver and I was a secret diamond. We fought for three days and three nights ¡­

    Retracting his gaze, Gado field¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of his juniors andughed at himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s a draw.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Silver versus secret diamond? Three days and three nights? A draw?

    All the gold Saints had ck question marks on their faces. They couldn¡¯t imagine what had happened.

    ¡°Senior, weren¡¯t you wearing any armor at that time?¡±

    An ordinary silver-rank could not resist a secret diamond even with a divine weapon, but if it was a genius like Wang Lei, he should be able to cross two ranks and fight the enemy to a draw with a powerful divine weapon.

    But the premise was that the other party was a naked secret diamond ¡­

    Gardofeldughed and shook his head. His emotional eyes seemed to be even more bitter.

    not only did I wear armor, but I also used my full strength. However, that man¡¯s body is almostparable to a Holy garment. No matter how much damage I cause to him, he can recover very quickly and be even tougher!

    The scene fell into dead silence once again as everyone silently digested the information.

    Every single one of them was a prodigy in the eyes of the world, so they understood the terror of the middle-aged man¡¯s words even more.

    A divine weapon was an amplifier for one¡¯s strength. If two people of different energy levels were to use divine weapons, not only would the absolute power between them not decrease, but it would also widen the gap!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it looks like

 Chapter 957 - 955-mature_1

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 955-mature_1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wang Lei looked at Li Rui quietly. After a while, he suddenly grinned. His white teeth were like a giant carnivore, making people shudder.

    in this world, no enemy has ever dared to approach me within three meters of me. Little Rui, you are the first.

    Li Rui smiled slightly and looked at him leisurely. His dark pupils slowly contracted, and purple light and golden threads gradually spread in his eyes.

    The dark golden Dragon eyes and the purple-gold dragon eyes collided in the air. The invisible force caused the entire ind to tremble slightly.

    brother Lei, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also an [ undying true Dragon ] ¡­

    He reached out his hand and casually swiped the air in front of him. A translucent, pale gold table formed from pure energy instantly took shape.

    As if he didn¡¯t see the brutal and bloodthirsty eyes of the dark golden Dragon, Li Rui took out two small white jade cups and leisurely poured wine.

    ¡°Come, have a taste of the Dragon Bone wine from the other world.¡±

    Looking at the small white jade cup in front of him, Wang Lei gently stroked the translucent light gold table. After a long time, he picked up the cup and drank it.

    Materialization of energy. Little Rui, your progress has always exceeded my expectations.

    ¡°Thanks for brother Lei¡¯s care.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and refilled his ss.

    From a distance, the two of them looked like ordinary buddies who had a casual gathering, drinking and chatting asionally.

    However, under their feet, the small ind made of rocks kept shaking. Some inconspicuous stones at the edge seemed to lose their weight and slowly floated into the air. Then, they were crushed into powder by an invisible force and disappeared without a trace.

    The waves at the periphery were even more violent and spreading out in circles. Looking down from space, it seemed that two enormous evil Dragons were rolling and stirring at the bottom of the ocean, raising a storm that would affect the entire ocean!

    In the sky, dark clouds and lightning gathered towards the center, and a storm that stretched for thousands of miles was quickly forming.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of you much, you don¡¯t need to be grateful.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who brought me into the family back then. I¡¯ll never forget your kindness.¡±

    hehe, if you knew my true thoughts, you probably wouldn¡¯t be so naive.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear more details!¡±

    Wang Lei finished the wine in his ss in one gulp and showed a cruel and cold smile.

    He leaned down slightly, as if Mount Tai was falling, and looked straight into Li Rui¡¯s eyes with boundless oppression.

    nt a seed in spring, water it hard in summer to bear fruit, and wait until the fruit ripens in autumn, then I can pick it and eat it ¡­

    but I didn¡¯t expect you to mature so quickly, Xiao Rui.

    I was already prepared to wait for another twenty to thirty years, but now ¡­ As long as I eat you, I¡¯ll be able to step onto a higher sequence and reach the other side of eternity ¡­¡±

    The dark golden Dragon eyes were cold and boundless darkness rolled in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes, dyeing the White of his eyes into a strange ck.

    The brilliant golden threads flickered and struggled in his deep pupils, but they could not stop themselves from being swallowed up by the endless darkness.

    Li Rui was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he raised his head and smiled brightly.

    ¡°Brother Lei, if you¡¯re talking about food, then I won¡¯t be sleepy anymore!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The toppled mountain slowly returned to normal. Wang Lei sat up straight, took the Dragon Bone wine that Li Rui poured for him, and drank it all in one go.

    now I know why you can be friends with Goldie.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and filled his ss with wine again.

    when ites to food, I¡¯m not bragging. Things like [ nine-headed fierce beast ], [ Orochi ], [ Monica ], [ Tiamat ] ¡­ And those strange-looking evil gods, I¡¯ve tasted each one of them.¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 958 - 956-locked vital energy and blood flow (1)

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 956-locked vital energy and blood flow (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Every time the sickle-like ws and the giant axe collided, a shockwave visible to the naked eye would explode. The terrifying explosion waves swept through the world and opened a huge hole in the dark clouds in the sky.

    It was as if he had returned to the ancient times, when the giant gods who ruled all things fought and killed each other. Just the aftermath of the battle was enough to make ordinary things despair.

    However, at the heart of the most tragic battlefield, everything was calm.

    Li Rui and Wang Lei were still sitting opposite each other, drinking to their heart¡¯s content. The round light gold film covered the entire ind, separating the inside and outside world.

    Inside, they were exchanging cups, chatting andughing.

    On the outside, mountain-like Dharma forms were fighting each other, setting off waves that swept across the ocean.

    A strange sense of confusion welled up in Wesley Joe¡¯s heart. He shook his head and erged his vision.

    The entire Pacific Ocean rippled, and the surging power spread outward through water. Even across thousands of kilometers, it could still set off waves several meters high.

    Fortunately, the battle between the two [ undying true Dragons ] could not bepared to the energy released by natural disasters such as earthquakes.

    Although the battle in the center of the battlefield was destructive, when ced on a, it could only scratch Mother Earth¡¯s itch. The aftermath that spread out would quickly be weakened by various resistance.

    are the results out? ¡±

    well, the speed of the tsunami is close to 1000 kilometers per hour. It will reach the West Coast of South America in seven hours, and in 11 hours ¡­

    however, the tsunami caused by this strong wind will weaken very quickly, and the destructive power is not great. The coastal areas of the continent of Australia, which are the first to be hit, will have huge waves. Hehe, those surfing enthusiasts are in luck.

    Wesley Joe nced at the Adjutant with an expressionless face, and the senior surfing enthusiast immediately lowered his head in embarrassment.

    although the destructive power isn¡¯t great, we still have to be prepared. We have to issue a marine disaster warning and let the fishing boats working outside return to the port to avoid danger.

    ¡°Ha? Do I need to? By the time they return to the port, the battle would have already ended.¡±

    The Adjutant blinked his eyes in confusion. Wesley Joe turned his body and once again cast his gaze on the Blue under his feet.

    A faint golden light was reflected in his eyes, and after a long time, he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Who knows how long these two monsters will fight ¡­¡±

    In the middle of the battlefield, strange ck patterns began to appear on the surface of the pure gold giant.

    These patterns squirmed as if they had a life of their own, giving the originally pure and lofty golden giant a hint of evil.

    Shua~

    The sharp sickle-like ws shed across the giant¡¯s neck, leaving a trail of golden sparks that was more than ten meters long.

    At the same time, a bloody mark appeared on Wang Lei¡¯s neck, who was sitting in front of Li Rui. However, it quickly closed and disappeared.

    The next moment, the Golden giant¡¯s axe hit the side of the insect, and the thick shell burst open. Li Rui, who was drinking, stopped and swallowed the wine with difficulty.

    Li Rui slowly gave Wang Lei a thumbs up and forced a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Lei, you¡¯re strong!¡±

    ¡°This is just a warm-up.¡±

    Wang Lei revealed his white teeth and smiled hideously.

    ¡°Next, I will show you the true power of the [undying true Dragon ].¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    you¡¯ve been practicing the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] for too short a time, and your control of qi and blood is still too young. Remember, keep your spirit and body as one, and the enemy will never be able to touch you.

    The hand that was pouring wine for Wang Lei stopped for a moment, and his purple-gold pupils shrank slightly.

    In the world outside the ind, the brilliant golden giant suddenly retracted its brilliance. Thest bit of illusion dissipated, as if a real giant had appeared in the world!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He is our

 Chapter 959 - 957-seamless body (1)

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 957-seamless body (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Her clear voice was ethereal and sweet, but it was like thunder when it spread far away.

    The high and mighty Girl was like a king whose words were asw. With just two short words, the rolling and roaring sea under her feet immediately retracted its ferocious ¡°ferocity ¡°. The waves were calm, and it was like a docile pet lying at her feet.

    His Majesty is already able to use the authority of the sea god?

    The gold Saints looked at each other with excitement in their eyes.

    However, the next moment, it was as if a nuclear bomb had detonated at the bottom of the sea. The sea in front of them exploded with a loud bang, and tens of thousands of tons of seawater were sent into the sky, forming a mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers.

    In the thick mist, a gargantuan shadow flickered and then disappeared. It collided with the Golden giant that was as heavy as a mountain.

    Dong~

    It was as if two solid iron balls hundreds of meters in diameter had collided. The terrifying and low vibrations killed the only remaining life in the surroundings-microorganisms.

    At this point, all the mortals in the core battlefield had been exterminated, leaving only a group of high-level extraordinaries hiding at a safe distance and watching the battlefield.

    A low vibration swept across the world. Even with the filtering of the Golden sacred robe, conevus still felt his heart tighten, as if an invisible mountain had run over it.

    However, the destructive shock wave that he had expected did not arrive. In the hazy mist, the ferocious alien insect had also retracted its external energy. Purple-ck void mes turned into flickering runes that wandered over the seemingly solid chitin shell.

    The sharp ws and the giant axe were locked in a stalemate. The terrifying power of the two spells collided, but there was no aftermath.

    qi and blood are like mercury, and they are one. It¡¯s difficult to control energy to such an extent even for ordinary orirock steps. Little Rui, you¡¯ve already reached the next level.

    Wang Lei sipped his wine and his dark golden Dragon eyes twitched slightly, like a hungry beast locking on to its prey.

    but I¡¯m still not as good as brother Lei. He can actually prate his control into every trace of qi and blood, making mepletely unable to move it. This is the true unity of the origin.

    Li Rui sighed as he looked at the Golden giant that hadpletely materialized, his eyes shing purple.

    it¡¯s simply unbelievable. This kind of ability can¡¯t be exined by control power. Even a peak-stage rough stone can only weaken my ability to plunder vitality at most, let alone a gold-grade stone whose spirituality has yet to start to converge. It¡¯s far from being able to achieve a seamless origin.

    Li Rui turned his head and looked at Wang Lei. His eyes were burning as he made a decisive statement.

    big brother Lei, this shouldn¡¯t be your own ability. It¡¯s a nomological effect that [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] has given you.

    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, and Wang Lei suddenly grinned.

    that¡¯s right. When they¡¯re at a low energy level, very few people can plunder the enemy¡¯s vitality on arge scale, but when they reach a high energy level ¡­

    After drinking the wine ss, Wang Lei looked at Li Rui who was pouring wine for him and said faintly.

    many people start to try to steal the enemy¡¯s vitality to replenish themselves in battle. If there is no corresponding power to restrain it, no matter how thick our vitality is, it is just a wedding dress for others.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only gotten. glimpse of the mysteries of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]. These concepts aren¡¯t all he has.¡±

    ¡°In order to resist external demons and even the erosion of time, the [ seamless body ] is the only way to eternity!¡±

    Listening to Wang Lei¡¯s words, Li Rui was silent for a moment and then slowly raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°So ¡­ Will I be able to obtain this kind of power in the future?¡±

    Wang Lei nced at him and nodded. ¡°As long as you can survive today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m more confident in my ability to survive.¡±

    Li Ruiughed and suddenly changed the topic. however, since [seamless body] is a power ofw, in theory, it can be broken down by a higher levelw. It is not absolutely unshakeable.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes.

 Chapter 960 - 958-under the gods, no one can be in a stalemate with me _1

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 958-under the gods, no one can be in a stalemate with me _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the other side, the onlookers at the periphery of the battlefield deeply felt the power of the volcano expanding in the bodies of the two monsters.

    As time passed, [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], [ Landry¡¯s torture ], [ Conqueror ] ¡­

    One by one, the special effects were activated, and Li Rui¡¯s attack power began to rise sharply. The ferocious alien insect slowly gained the upper hand.

    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Wang Lei shook his head with emotion.

    ¡°Little Rui, you¡¯ve given me another surprise.¡±

    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being suppressed by you in terms of attack power with the heaven Punisher axe!

    ¡°How did you manage to train in just six to seven years?¡±

    Looking at Wang Lei¡¯s curious eyes, Li Rui grinned.

    ¡°Hehe, I used cheats to practice.¡±

    Shaking his head, Wang Lei didn¡¯t pursue the matter. He just watched the two giant creatures fight as if the bloody storm outside had nothing to do with him.

    brother Lei, use whatever trump card you have. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to lose.

    Wang Lei looked at Li Rui with a smile and raised his eyebrows.

    I have [ seamless body ], so I¡¯m already in an undefeatable position. You¡¯re like my blood bank, so the longer the battle drags on, the more beneficial it is for me. How can I lose? ¡±

    that¡¯s not necessarily true. You have [ seamless body ], and I have [ thorn armor ] ¡­

    ¡°What?¡±

    Listening to Li Rui¡¯s undetectable murmurs, Wang Lei didn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his soul.

    Ka BA~

    A crack appeared on the White jade cup in his hand. This was the first time he had lost control of his aura since the battle began.

    [ divine right-pain ]

    Armor of thorns¡¯s serious injury effect has changed to divine serious injury, reducing the enemy¡¯s HP recovery by 90%. If there is no divine power of the same level to expel it, this effect willst forever.

    In just a few seconds, Wang Lei used the heaven punishing axe to wear down the foreign divinity, and his cold dark golden Dragon eyes looked straight into Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    it¡¯s a little like the authority of Monica, but there are subtle differences ¡­

    As he savored the excruciating pain, the darkness in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes rolled. His chest heaved up and down violently, as if he had an irrepressible desire to destroy.

    ¡°Little Rui, you were only bronze-grade when you first came into contact with Monica, right? You can actually steal his original authority ¡­¡±

    no wonder he¡¯s so reluctant to leave you ¡­

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Lei suddenly frowned. He once again felt the pain of his soul being whipped.

    Looking at the Golden giant in the distance who was clearly at a disadvantage, he could not help but reveal a trace of distress on his face.

    This kind of divine authority was not too strong, and he could easily suppress and expel it in a few seconds.

    However, the problem was that he couldn¡¯t just take a hit and not fight back in battle. Once he fought back, the new foreign divinity woulde back and give him a ¡± buff ¡± again.

    It wasn¡¯t fatal, but it was disgusting.

    Basically, his blood-sucking ability was also disabled, and he and Li Rui were back at the same starting line.

    this is really interesting, Xiao Rui. I¡¯m getting more and more excited now.

    In the face of an unexpected predicament, Wang Lei was not discouraged at all. Instead, he showed a ferocious smile from the bottom of his heart.

    since you¡¯ve shown your hand, I can¡¯t show weakness either ¡­

    BOOM!

    The giant axe swept across, and the silent golden giant suddenly exploded with an unexpected power, instantly sting the insect away.

    A scorching red light emerged from the chest of the heavy golden giant, as if a sun was beating in its chest.

    Ava-like dark red color spread throughout the giant¡¯s body, gradually covering it with a strange and cruel blood light.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still ¡­

 Chapter 961 - 959-no operation _1

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 959-no operation _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Weng~Weng~

    The surface of the giant¡¯s body seemed to have melted gold, and intense steam rose around it. In just a few breaths, a cloud of high-temperature mist rose from the sea.

    Roar!

    As the mist rolled, a huge shadow glowed with dark red blood light and let out a brutal roar.

    BOOM!

    A shock wave exploded on the spot. The blood-red shadow shed and instantly crossed a long distance, charging in front of the alien insect.

    However, the monster that was slightly bigger than it disappeared at a speed that did not match its size, causing the giant axe to hit nothing.

    Shua~

    The sea was split into two, and a bottomless ¡± Canyon ¡± extended infinitely in the direction of the giant axe.

    As if a rock had cracked, a dull sound came from deep underground, causing the entire ocean to tremble slightly.

    After a long time, the divine power that distorted reality dissipated, and the ¡± Canyon ¡± that tore the ocean copsed. The waterfall that was like a bottomless abyss closed and collided, and the waves of the water wall sshed hundreds of meters high!

    However, just as the Golden giant missed, the alien insect, which had put a safe distance between them, pointed at it with its sickle-like ws.

    Amid the sizzling sound of electricity, the tiny dark particles in the void suddenly expanded at the tip of the w.

    Like a deep ck hole, electric arc-like void cracks extended and contracted on the surface of the ck hole, pulling and distorting the surrounding space, shaking out terrible space-time ripples.

    In the next moment, ck hole particles shot out, and piercing Starlight and lightning danced wildly around it. It was like a resplendent shooting star that instantly poured into the back of the Golden giant.

    [ dark priest ]!

    BOOM!

    A bowl-shaped crater was sted in the sea again. Hundreds of millions of tons of seawater were thrown into the sky, and the furthest they flew was 50 to 60 kilometers away, forming a man-made rainstorm in an area of more than 10000 square kilometers.

    just the aftermath of the attack has caused arge-scale change in the terrain. These two guys are really ¡­

    The beautiful blondedy sighed, but she couldn¡¯t think of a suitable word to describe it.

    His pure golden pupils looked at the dark bottom of the sea. His line of sight prated the thick wateryer and saw the Golden giant that had broken the mountain range in half.

    Even with the buffer and blockage of the ocean, the giant still blew a radioactive crater on the seabed. Dark red magma gushed out of his body and quickly solidified under the cooling of the seawater.

    I¡¯m not surprised that they have such power. What I¡¯m surprised about is that Li Rui actually changed his fighting style!

    Grace frowned and looked at the battlefield in confusion.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a simple-minded boor? Why didn¡¯t he rush up? Instead, you¡¯re ying guerri like a mage?¡±

    maybe Wang Lei is too tough. I¡¯m at a disadvantage in closebat, so I¡¯m hiding.

    Hearing Raphael¡¯s spection, grace nodded gloatingly.

    well, it¡¯s possible. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Li Rui Dodge the enemy¡¯s attack. It turns out that this guy also has someone who can¡¯t move!

    But as sheughed, the curve on Grace¡¯s mouth slowly disappeared, and she felt that something was wrong.

    wait, his mana is as vast as the ocean. Why did he only sh, sh, and sh when he fought us in the past? ¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, grace reacted instantly, the veins on her forehead throbbing.

    damn it, does he think that he doesn¡¯t need to control us and can just mindlessly attack us? ¡±

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t think too much. Maybe his tactics weren¡¯t mature before.¡±

    no, he¡¯s always been a dual cultivator, but his fighting style has always been to break through techniques with force, the path of fierceness and violence!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal family and is also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secretnds have been poured into him alone. We even hunted mythical creatures for him.

 Chapter 962 - 960-Earthâ€™s wound (1)

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 960-Earth¡¯s wound (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    My resistance to magic has increased, and the space seems to have be tter ¡­ It was even easier to control now ¡­

    Fortunately, I still kept a few upgrade options just in case, and now they are really useful!

    The sharp axe light in the eyes of the alien insect was projected into his soul, but Li Rui did not panic at all. He even had the leisure to sort out the harvest.

    A hint of a smile shed across his eyes. It was clearly a critical moment, but he had an inexplicable sense of grace.

    Feeling the solidified space firmly locking the alien insect in ce, endless thoughts shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind in an instant.

    It was impossible for a simple-minded person like brother Lei to have such high attainments in space-time magic. It should be the power given to him by the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    Controlling the enemy and charging, thisbination skill was much more impressive than [ flying snake cloud exploring hand ].

    If it was really a fragile person who was pped in the face by brother Lei like this ¡­

    Just imagining that scene, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for the unlucky guy.

    That was really tragic ¡­

    But in the blink of an eye, Li Rui released his spiritual sense and sensed the energy flow of a higher dimension.

    As a result, cracks began to appear in the seemingly indestructible spatial lock.

    As expected, the power of thew would be disintegrated by a higherw.

    With a smile on his face, countless cracks in the void around the insect suddenly appeared and disappeared. The empty space suddenly exploded with the sound of ss shattering.

    With a thought from Li Rui, the huge Dharma form instantly copsed into a group of void particles and disappeared without any warning.

    [void walk ]!

    BOOM!

    The divine light of the heaven punishing axe missed again. The sea slowly ¡°split ¡°, and a magnificent¡± Canyon ¡°that extended to the end of the line of sight appeared in front of the people.

    Terrifying divine power poured into the seabed, as if it had split open the Earth¡¯s skin. Bright red ¡± magma blood ¡± spewed out, and the huge ¡± wound ¡± emitted steam.

    Damn it, if he was hit by this, the [ master-saving spirit de ] would be shot out!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at the terrifying scene caused by Wang Lei.

    At the same time, the extraordinary sense of time stopping slowly faded away, and a faint sense of fatigue welled up in his mind.

    But on the surface, Li Rui was helping Wang Lei fill his ss with wine, smiling and not saying a word.

    ¡°Your [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is far inferior to mine. How did you break the seal?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had used a big move, but Wang Lei¡¯s breathing was a little rushed and he stared at Li Rui with aplicated look.

    ¡°Because I not only have the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], but I also have the power of other systems!¡±

    Nodding his head, Wang Lei thought that he was talking about the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] and let out a long sigh.

    as expected, when ites to the control ofws, the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] is stronger ¡­

    Hehe, it would be strange if the fourth tribtion could break through your seventh tribtion, the eternal indestructible tribtion!

    I had tobine all my strength to break the seal!

    In his heart, Li Rui still had a faint smile on his face, which made him look mysterious.

    Outside the battlefield, all the onlookers looked at the ¡± wound ¡± that had split the earth and fell silent.

    It was ridiculous for a gold-tier to have such an effect!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 963 - 961-King of torture 1

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 961-King of torture 1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wang Lei finished the wine in one gulp. The Golden giant in the distance suddenly glowed with a mysterious divine light.

    Giving up on defense, the heaven Punisher axe flew up and down, attacking instead of defending. It swept away endless cold light and hacked on the alien insect¡¯s shell.

    However, the fatigue from the big move had not yet passed. Although the giant axe had caused the strange insect a lot of pain, it was not fatal for the defense of both sides.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank when his sharp ws fell on the Golden giant at the same time.

    A strange counter-shock force spread up along the sickle ws, like hotva, wantonly destroying the meridians.

    Counterattack!

    Two familiar words immediately jumped out of his mind. Li Rui quickly gathered his qi and blood to destroy this strange energy.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] gives us qi and blood as deep as a bottomless abyss. When we are not as fast and agile as the enemy, we can exchange injury for injury and hurt the enemy with our ¡®original¡¯ strength.

    Li Rui silently poured a ss of wine for Wang Lei and looked at him with aplicated expression.

    brother Lei, I have a simr ability.

    ¡°Oh? Your [eternal indestructible tribtion] is only at the fourth level, right? He has actuallyprehended such a high-end technique?¡±

    Wang Lei raised his ss and looked surprised.

    ¡°And I¡¯ve already used it on you.¡±

    The ss of wine that was brought to his lips was still. Wang Lei pondered for a moment and only apologized after a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice just now.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    With a bitter smile, Li Rui shook his head and didn¡¯t struggle.

    [ armor of thorns ] was only iron-level, and even with the God¡¯s trait transformation¡¯s damage reflection effect, its absolute value was still too small.

    Although [ divine injury ] caused a lot of trouble for Wang Lei, the force of the counterattack may bepletely offset by the final damage reduction!

    It was like an ant biting an elephant, but its skin didn¡¯t even break. Of course, the elephant didn¡¯t feel anything!

    Damn it, if I digest all the extra double resistance and upgrade [ armor of thorns ] to secret diamond, would I be like this?

    As he cursed in his heart, Li Rui nced at the remaining additional attributes on the system panel and sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. At your age, you should be proud that you¡¯veprehended the rebound shock force at the fourth level,¡±

    ¡°Back then, I only graduallyprehended and perfected this set of techniques at the fifth level.¡±

    Wang Lei raised his head and sipped the wine, grinning.

    ¡°But do you think that¡¯s all? This is only the beginning ¡­¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, the Golden giant suddenly retracted his aura and seemed to have turned into a human-shaped ck hole. He pulled so hard that the space around him rippled and shrank.

    The ghostly figure of the alien insect immediately slowed down. Li Rui felt as if he was being captured by the gravity of a star and was being pulled over little by little.

    ¡°Damn it, as expected, the higher the level, the more blurred the boundaries between mcmau and itself!

    The familiar pulling force reminded Li Rui of the [ gravity well ] in the other world. The principles of the two skills werepletely different, but the final effect was exactly the same.

    The only difference was that the gravitational well could be used on the target from thousands of kilometers away, while Wang Lei¡¯s pull could only be spread out in a small area around the target. Once the distance was increased, the pulling effect would decline!

    However, this was already fatal enough for a warrior who mainly used closebat as his main means of attack!

    Run, I can¡¯t run!

    If he hit, he would be injured instead!

    They might be able to hold on for a short time, but if they were to fight a prolonged battle with the undying true Dragon, what awaited them would only be a slow death.

    If there was another sr re ¡­ Oh ¡­

    The old king of torture!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction. He¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him.

 Chapter 964 - 962-Godâ€™s trait transformation of the [ eternal indestructible tribulation ] _1

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 962-God¡¯s trait transformation of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Vaguely, Li Rui seemed to feel the pain that other supernatural beings felt when facing him.

    However, just as he was in distress, Wang Lei was also scratching his head in his heart.

    In any case, Li Rui was second only to his [ undying true Dragon ].

    From the contact just now, although there was a difference in their calmness, they were not as afraid of fighting him as other extraordinaries.

    He could fight in closebat and attack from a distance. His speed was extremely fast, he could not control it, and he was not afraid of being attacked ¡­

    I¡¯ve never seen this before!

    Although he had fallen into a life and death situation countless times in the past, there had never been an enemy like Li Rui today, who gave him a strong sense of powerlessness.

    This guy seemed to be able to freely switch between all kinds of sses, but he couldn¡¯t find a weakness that could be targeted!

    It was very annoying!

    But just as Wang Lei was thinking about how to drag him back for a 1v1 battle between men, the giant ferocious alien insect actually took the initiative to rush towards the Golden giant.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t understand why Li Rui would take the initiative to deliver the goods to his door, the mournful heaven Punisher axe still did not hesitate to cut the shell.

    BOOM!

    The seven-colored axe radiance split open the Golden giant¡¯s shell, and the sharp purplish-ck ws also pierced deep into the Golden giant¡¯s body.

    [fear spike ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    The two of them who were drinking to their hearts ¡®content trembled, and their calm smiles became extremely forced. Their eyelids twitched uncontrobly.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the eyes of the two mountain-like behemoths seemed to have turned red from the killing. They both gave up on defense and used their giant axes and sharp ws to leave hideous wounds on each other¡¯s bodies.

    After a long while, the two of them finally got used to the pain from the Dharma and swallowed the wine with difficulty.

    hehe, brother Lei, your axe is really powerful.

    you¡¯re not too bad yourself. This is the first time I¡¯ve met an opponent who dares to fight me head-on. It¡¯s great!

    The waves of pain caused a trace of anger to gradually appear in the eyes of the two.

    Under the influence of the negative emotions, Wang Lei¡¯s [ Blood Rage ] became more and more violent, and even the divine light of the heaven punishing axe glowed with a trace of dark red.

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s system panel was also changing quietly.

    [ heaven Punisher axe has split open the shell. Armor digestion +9 ¡­ ]

    Counter-damage shockwave burns cells, magic resistance digestion +7 ¡­

    Dragon¡¯s Fury +1!

    +1!

    +1!

    ¡­.

    ¡°Brother Lei, how strong is the damage reduction ability of the seventh level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]? You¡¯re clearly one rank lower than me, but why do I feel like I¡¯m one rank lower than you?¡±

    The more Li Rui fought, the more he felt that something was wrong. Without the heaven punishing axe, his attack power would definitely crush Wang Lei.

    However, when he really started fighting, Li Rui felt like he was fighting a mythical boss!

    His secret diamond¡¯s suppression effect on gold-level did not even show!

    hehe, do you know what level the seventh [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is? ¡±

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he looked at Li Rui with interest.

    Li Rui frowned and based on his own experience, he vaguely understood something.

    Seeing the change in his expression, Wang Lei grinned and nodded.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes changed.

 Chapter 965 - 963-the strongest "person"(1)

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chapter 963-the strongest ¡°person¡±(1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I¡¯ve met someone who¡¯s teasing me!

    Li Rui rolled his eyes and continued to drink in silence.

    In the middle of the Pacific Ocean, there¡¯s no ce to go. Where can I find the Xuanyuan sword for you?

    Moreover, even if I break your [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], I still have the protection of the undyingw of the [ heaven punishing axe ]. In the end, I can¡¯t kill you ¡­

    Wait a minute!

    Li Rui stopped drinking and squinted his eyes.

    If the [heaven Punisher hatchet] was truly invincible, how did Emperor Huang Xuanyuan defeat the demon god Xing Tian?

    It was still the same sentence, thews would be broken by a higher levelw!

    There was no such thing as absolute immortality. The only reason they could not be killed was because the power of destruction was not strong enough!

    After drinking the wine in the ss, Li Rui looked at Wang Lei.

    Wang Lei noticed his hidden gaze and smiled. ¡°It seems that you have understood. That¡¯s why I said that you can¡¯t win against me with those few pieces of scrap metal in your hands.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case!¡±

    Li Rui pouted his lips and looked at a certain rune.

    [ dark harvest ]-diamond

    (Active) if you damage a non-minion unit with less than 50% health points, you will deal adaptive damage and harvest the soul of the unit. The damage of dark harvest will be permanently increased by 100 points.

    Dark harvest base damage of 2000 points + damage growth +30% physical attack power +30% magic strength, and deals a beheading effect to enemies with less than 3% health points.

    Deals a beheading effect to enemies with health points lower than 3%!

    Important things have to be repeated twice!

    Different from [ grasp of the undying ], [ dark harvest ] was a pure attack rune in terms ofw ssification.

    After entering gold-tier, it even condensed a killing effect, bing the ¡± strongest spear ¡± in theory!

    As long as one¡¯s level was high enough, they could even kill gods for you to see!

    It and the heaven Punisher axe¡¯s shield of immortality countered each other. Whoever had a higher level could do whatever they wanted!

    Unfortunately, Xing Tian was able to fight the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan head-on, so his weapon was probably at the true God level.

    The killing effect of [ dark harvest ], which was only at the secret diamond rank, could not disintegrate the divinew of [ heaven punishing axe ] at all.

    ¡°Other than the Xuanyuan sword, is there anything else that can break your immortal body?¡±

    Li Rui asked. Wang Lei shrugged his shoulders and rubbed his beard.

    there are too many of them. Let¡¯s not talk about the foreign ones. There are no less than ten ways to crack it in China!

    ¡°Oh? For example?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at him with burning eyes.

    [life and death, darkness, disillusionment, and destruction yin and yang dust formation ]. It can disintegrate the protection of the undying Divinity from thew level. Even I can¡¯t resist the innate yin and yang elements. The power of the five elements can only be trapped in the formation and refined. No matter how long I resist, I can¡¯t escape from being destroyed.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    [undying true Dragon ], why?

 Chapter 966 - 964-it makes me look stupid (1)

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chapter 964-it makes me look stupid (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Whoosh!

    The blinding divine light pulled and entangled, and the empty void sounded with a teeth-numbing friction sound. The insect in the distance once again escaped the Golden giant¡¯s gravity domain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The strongest ¡°man¡± can¡¯t hold on?¡±

    Wang Lei raised his eyebrows provocatively, as if he had already expected this oue.

    However, Li Rui smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m full of mana.¡±

    BOOM!

    The insect¡¯s two sickle-like ws spread out like wings, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth condensed into a purple-ck mist that was visible to the naked eye under its control.

    The light of nuclear fusion bloomed in its chest, and the bottomless ferocious giant mouth slowly opened. A translucent energy beam instantly drowned the giant.

    [feral scream ]!

    After a long battle, Li Rui had finally realized.

    His current attack power could not break through the defense of the seventhyer of the eternal indestructible tribtion at all. It waspletely unrealistic to defeat Wang Lei in a short time.

    Simrly, as long as he kept changing hisbat mode, Wang Lei couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    The battle between the two sides might enter an unprecedented, tragic, and long dder battle.

    And this was exactly the domain that he had an overwhelming advantage over Wang Lei!

    At the same time, it was his only chance of victory!

    The spell that tore through the atmosphere shrouded the center of the battlefield in ayer of dark purple magic. Under the terrifying power, even space was torn apart.

    However, in such an environment, a hazy golden figure flickered in the core of the purple-ck mist, like an eternal star, unaffected by the outside world.

    However, the next moment, the Golden ¡± Star ¡± disappeared from where it was and suddenly appeared in the sky more than ten kilometers away.

    Staring at the Golden giant that was charging at them, the ferocious insect suddenly emitted high-frequency vibrations and gathered a violent spiritual wind, leaving an afterimage that was gradually fading.

    [ghostly steps ]-gold

    Increases movement speed by 60% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 40 minutes.

    The brutal giant axe missed. Before the Golden giant could regain its posture, the alien insect¡¯s sharp ws stabbed backward, and a dark energy ball tore through the void!

    [void sphere ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    [ice staff] reduced speed!

    BOOM!

    The Golden giant staggered, and the Golden light on its body dimmed. A translucent ice crystal Phantom and divine mes appeared on the surface of its body!

    Roar!

    The excruciating pain caused the Golden giant to let out a dull scream. The heaven Punisher axe shed with divine light, and the ice crystal shadow and divine mes were instantly dispersed.

    Knowing that it couldn¡¯tpete with Li Rui¡¯s normal speed, the Golden giant¡¯s body shed with a sh of light. It didn¡¯t know what ability it hadunched, but itunched itself towards the insect!

    His speed gradually umted and became faster and faster, and a bright golden meteor streaked across the sky!

    Just as they were about to catch up to the alien insect, the area in front of them suddenly turned dark. The entire world was enveloped by a purple-ck void tsunami.

    The energy as thick as crude oil blocked his vision and instantly drowned him.

    [ energy pulse ] gold-rank!

    Deals 700(+125% magic strength) magic damage and 75% speed reduction to enemies within the cone. The speed reductionsts for 5 seconds.

    The ice crystal Phantom and the divine me made aeback. What was even more annoying was that the eleration process was interrupted, and the distance between the Golden giant and the insect was instantly pulled apart.

    As a result, the situation once again fell into a one-sided long-range torture!

    [ dark priest ]!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still did not

 Chapter 967 - 965-you know nothing about my power (1)

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 965-you know nothing about my power (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the 90% damage reduction from [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], I would¡¯ve blown you up long ago!

    This time, it was Li Rui¡¯s turn to feel ufortable. Looking at the Golden giant standing in ce, he didn¡¯t know whether to fight or not.

    Do you still want to light up your icon and dance?

    If you do this, you¡¯ll make me look like a noob!

    Gritting its teeth, the alien insect energy construct suddenly lit up its sickle-like ws and pounced at the Golden giant.

    It was dragging a Scarlet stream of air that was hundreds of meters long behind it. A huge amount of energy was condensed at the tip of its ws, forming a deep purple-ck light.

    [void de ]!

    [Dragon tooth thrust ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    In the end, all the power was released several times under the ¡°WeChat steps¡± that had been stacked for dozens of minutes!

    [dead man¡¯s te armor ]-crushing bash:Deals 200% additional damage with the next normal attack. At the same time, consumes all aura stacks. (Omitted).

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Wang Lei, who had been beaten up for a long time, was also full of anger. The power of [ Blood Rage ] poured into the heaven punishing axe likeva, covering Gu PU¡¯s ferocious giant axe with ayer of brutal blood light.

    The materialized purplish-ck void energy collided with the Golden-red blood light, and the entire world turned dark.

    In just one-thousandth of a second, the world stopped and time froze. The world returned to absolute silence.

    Immediately afterward, a brutal and boundless chaotic light enveloped everything. The terrifying divine light distorted the world and caused intense ripples in the space and time within a radius of several dozen kilometers.

    It was only then that the loud explosion that sounded like a supernova reached the ears of the onlookers. The energy shock wave that was like a ring of stars rushed toward them and drowned them in an instant.

    The scorching and brutal energy pushed them back continuously. Only the most powerful group of extraordinary humans could withstand the impact and were nailed to the ground.

    The entire battlefield was shrouded in high-energy radiation that was impossible to look at directly. It was only after a few seconds that the scene of the central area gradually appeared.

    The sharp ws and the giant axe were locked in a stalemate. The two mountain-like monsters were like primordial demonic gods, standing in the void and wrestling with each other in the most primitive way.

    The space they were in had a huge hole in it, and countless spacetime cracks appeared and disappeared in the surroundings. They could even see the endless void below the cracks.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Violent energy wreaked havoc in heaven and earth. The sea was boiling and evaporating. At the core of the battlefield, it was as if an invisible force field was pressing down. A bowl-shaped crater was solidified on the sea. As the two Dharma forms wrestled, it grew.

    However, in such a terrifying environment, a translucent golden ¡°small ball¡± enveloped the ind, showing a scene that was out of ce from the outside world.

    In the sky above, there were the images of gods and demons fighting each other, and the terrifying divine light destroyed everything.

    On the ind below, the two [ undying true Dragons ] were still drinking and chatting.

    The foundation under the ind had long been destroyed by the energy, and the entire ind was like an upside-down pyramid suspended in the air,pletely fixed in ce by the two [ undying true Dragons ].

    little Rui, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to get close to me. That¡¯s great!

    Wang Lei¡¯s throat let out a low roar of a giant carnivore, and his dark golden vertical pupils shed with bloodthirsty brilliance.

    ¡°But this is also a stupid choice, it will only speed up your defeat!¡±

    However, the veins on Li Rui¡¯s forehead throbbed as he struggled to smile.

    hehe, it¡¯s the exact opposite. Choosing closebat is precisely for a longer battle.

    brother Lei, I¡¯ve already found a way to defeat you. You can just wait for your death!

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    ¡°But in the end, we

 Chapter 968 - 966-mutual harm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 968: Chapter 966-mutual harm (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The dense barrage of bullets caused a terrifying energy ripple between the two Dharma forms. The 30 shots stacked on top of each other, forcing the Golden giant to retreat.

    The slightly weakened magic resistance quickly dissipated under the effect of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. Li Rui took advantage of the opportunity and madly burst out all his energy!

    [ rune imprisonment ]!

    [ rupture ]!

    [dark matter ]!

    [energy burst ]!

    The silver-tier [rune imprisonment] only restricted the Golden giant for a moment, but it was this insignificant obstruction that exposed him to the destructive magic damage.

    The attack of heaven and earth, coupled with a ck hole particle that was surrounded by Starlight and lightning, tore through space.

    Even with Wang Lei¡¯s resistance, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan, and his breathing stagnated.

    However, the attack that could instantly kill a secret diamond did not cause him any fatal damage. Instead, it triggered the bloodthirsty ferocity in his dark golden vertical pupils.

    Roar!

    Turning the physical pain into the power of anger, the giant axe that emitted a dark red divine light swept across, splitting the sharp ws that blocked it, and ruthlessly struck the insect¡¯s waist.

    The alien insect energy construct moved hundreds of meters away, creating a blinding me on the illusory Golden Land under its feet.

    After stabilizing its body in the air, the brutal alien insect let out an even more shrill roar. It opened its sharp ws and fearlessly counterattacked!

    A thick dark green light condensed on the shell, and the insect energy construct was like a shaking volcano, as if some terrifying power was about to erupt!

    [ aftershock ]!

    After imprisoning an enemy hero, the rune will absorb the power of thew and obtain thew of [ aftershock ].

    Active use of this rule. Your current armor and magic resistance is increased by 50, and you will gain an additional (0-40%) armor and magic resistance. Lasts for 10 seconds.

    Then, the power of the runes exploded, causing 150(+8% maximum health points) magic damage to nearby enemies.

    His double resistance increased by thousands of points in 10 seconds, and with the remaining vitality shield of [ overload ], Li Ruipletely gave up on defense and exchanged damage for damage!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The two demon god Dharma forms seemed to have lost their minds and were dominated by the most primitive bestiality. They were madly venting their brutal and bloodthirsty anger!

    [fear spike ]!

    [divine blessing ]!

    The dark purple-ck ws turned into a sky full of afterimages as they cut open hideous wounds on the Golden giant¡¯s body.

    At the same time, the heavy giant axe hit the insect¡¯s body again and again, causing the tough shell to crack and shatter.

    Theva-like hot energy of [ Blood Rage ] was getting more and more violent. On the other side, Li Rui¡¯s body was also quietly transforming.

    Armor digestion +7

    Health point digestion +11

    Magic resistance digestion +4

    Dragon¡¯s Fury +1!

    +1!

    +1!

    ¡­.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes widened as the two Dharmaksas roared.

    The divine light that was tainted with bloodthirst and anger seemed to have some kind of magic, causing the eyes of the extraordinaries who were looking at the battlefield to gradually turn bloodshot, and a desire to destroy everything rose in their hearts!

    Fortunately, the extraordinaries who were qualified to watch the battle were the elites of the major forces. They quickly broke free from the divine contamination of the two [ undying true Dragons ], and their eyes regained their rity.

    ¡°Damn, why is their divinity so pure? I can¡¯t even beat them with a single peak-grade raw stone?¡±

    An extraordinary who was watching the battle cursed in his heart, which soon resonated with the crowd.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 969 - 967-weak flesh and blood (1)

    <h4>Chapter 969: Chapter 967-weak flesh and blood (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This society is still good, we mages have finally stood up!

    As long as they had the same resistance, defense and health as Li Rui, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of Wang Lei!

    We can even fight back!

    The happy smile quickly froze on their faces, and the people gradually realized that something was wrong.

    Which sorcerer could be as calm as Li Rui?

    Which proper sorcerer could stand up to Wang Lei?

    Was this a mage?

    This was a f * cking human-shaped monster!

    It was just that at a certain point in time, his tactical choice made him look like a mage!

    Seeing the essence through the phenomenon, the mages instantly shivered, feeling that the world was full of malice towards fragile skin.

    Why was the update for the ¡± recuperation of Reiki ¡± so different from what he had expected?

    Where was the agreed version of the answer, invincible mages?

    Why was it the [ undying true Dragon ] who stood up in such a silly way?

    Unknowingly, the eyes of the magic-type superhumans from the major forces were filled with deep resentment, and they silently cursed the two gods and fiend Dharma idols on the battlefield.

    Of course, such feeble grudges could not affect the progress of the war at all. The two mountain-like monsters were fighting so hard that the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. The ocean was rolling, and the seabed almost a thousand meters deep was exposed at the core.

    After kiting for more than an hour, the ferocious alien insect¡¯s movements suddenly changed. It charged toward the Golden giant, dragging a Scarlet air current that was hundreds of meters long!

    [void de ]!

    [Dragon tooth thrust ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    [ dead man¡¯s te armor ]-crushing Bash!

    It was still the same recipe, the same taste. A huge amount of energy was condensed at the tip of the w, forming a deep purple-ck light, and pierced into the Golden giant¡¯s body with the help of Mach¡¯s charge.

    However, this time, Wang Lei didn¡¯t choose to take the attack with the heaven punishing axe. The indestructible body that he was proud of took the sharp ws head-on. After holding it for more than an hour, Blood Rage burned all the energy in his body and turned the giant axe in his hand into a sh of cold light.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying shockwave once again swept across the world, but the energy that escaped this time was far less powerful than thest time.

    This was because most of the destructive power had been released into the bodies of the two dharmas, causing unimaginable and terrifying damage to outsiders!

    The Golden giant¡¯s chest was stabbed in and out of its back, and its heart was prated.

    However, the alien insect¡¯s materialization was not in a good state either. The heaven punishing axe tore through its shell and cut into its chest and abdomen, almost cutting it in half!

    Roar!

    One of them was dull and crazy, while the other was sharp and brutal. As if they were stimted by severe pain, the two Dharma forms let out roars that could split stones and Pierce clouds. Their auras rolled all over their bodies, and their bodies expanded!

    However, a scene that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop appeared.

    The Golden giant¡¯s muscles squirmed and swelled, and his body expanded by arge size. The viscous blood light turned into clouds and mist that surrounded his body, as if he was a God that had returned from hell.

    However, his chin was raised involuntarily, and his crazy and brutal gaze gradually froze as his opponent¡¯s body changed. His blurry face was inexplicably dull.

    Not only him, but everyone who was watching the battle was like him, subconsciously talking like a lotus flower, fragrant breath.

    Amidst the emotional greetings, a mountain-like monster with a body length of nearly 1000 meters floated in the sky, surrounded by a shield that was dozens of meters thick.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 970 - 968-Lionheart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 968-Lionheart (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The earth trembled, the ocean churned, dark clouds covered the sky, and lightning shed.

    The only bright thing in the dark World was the spewing bright redva. The air was filled with the pungent smell of sulfur, and the whole world seemed to being to an end.

    The twisted time and space suddenly trembled and shattered. A dim golden stream of light streaked across the sky and ¡°cut¡± a ¡°Canyon¡± that was thousands of meters long in the ocean.

    The water walls on both sides sshed up nearly a thousand meters high, and a golden giant slowly stood on the water surface, looking up at the unimaginably huge strange insect. In the midst of lightning and thunder, his figure was gradually shrouded in its flickering shadow.

    In these few minutes, Wang Lei felt the taste of absolute violence for the first time.

    In the past, even those peak origin stones that wielded nation-protecting divine weapons had to avoid him when they faced him head-on!

    He was the strongest gold Ranker in the world!

    He was China¡¯s undying true Dragon!

    Under the gods, no one could be his match!

    This confidence was still unshakeable even a few minutes ago.

    That was until he faced another monster that he had personally raised, an [ undying true Dragon ] that was even more terrifying than him!

    As a result, he, who was always crushing others, finally experienced the feeling of being crushed by others ¡­

    Xiao Rui, you¡¯re really like an abyss. You¡¯ll never reach the bottom.

    Wang Lei gulped down the wine in the cup and looked at Li Rui with bitterness and relief, as if he was looking at a piece of art that he had created, but also like looking at a piece of delicious meat.

    After shaking the empty bottle, Li Rui divided thest bit of wine equally, picked up the ss and gently clinked it with his.

    ¡°Brother Lei, you¡¯ve taught me well. I¡¯ll always remember the words you warned me on the day of my awakening:The more trump cards you have, the longer you live. Don¡¯t tell your secrets to anyone ¡­¡±

    After a pause, Li Rui sincerely stared at the dark golden vertical pupils and slowly spat out three words.

    ¡°Including you.¡±

    The corner of Wang Lei¡¯s mouth gradually rose. He drank the wine in one gulp andughed until tears flowed down his face.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha, little Rui, you¡¯ve finished your apprenticeship!¡±

    Meanwhile, at the periphery of the battlefield, the overly excited long-range spectators had already left the group chat, leaving only the big shots who were on-site to chat with each other.

    I once jokingly asked a higher-up of China how to defeat the undying true Dragon.

    he told me that the best way to deal with the [ undying true Dragon ] was to send a higher level [ undying true Dragon ].

    at that time, Wang Lei was the only immortal true Dragon in the world. I thought he was just ying with me.

    I didn¡¯t expect him to not lie to me ¡­

    The bitter yet happy expression on his face changed back and forth, and finally turned into a twisted smile.

    Wang Lei, you dog, to think that you would have such a day!

    Reckless!

    Charge!

    What a brainless face!

    Have you been punished?

    Hahahahahaha~

    Hahaha~

    Hahaha~

    Ha~

    As heughed, his arrogant smile gradually disappeared, and tears welled up in his eyes, blurring his vision.

    Damn it, Wang Lei is gone, and now there¡¯s an even more abnormal Li Rui.

    Could it be that this world would forever be shrouded in the shadow of the [undying true Dragon ]?

    Can¡¯t this society be better? how can we orirock mages live to satisfy you?

    Do you really have to kill us with a brush?

    Tears flowed down her face. This world was filled with oppression towards normal people. When would we mages be able to stand up?

    In fact, it was not just the mage. Not far away from him, a group of tall and burly gold Saints were also in a dilemma.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    [ for readers who have a very small probability of not being refreshed, please clear the cache manually. ]

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to

 Chapter 971 - 969-brutal growth in battle _1

    971 Chapter 969-brutal growth in battle _1

    The small ind wrapped in a light golden translucent film was like a piece of solidified Amber in the river of time. No matter how the destructive energy outside collided and raged, it did not move.

    Except for normal light and sound, nothing from the outside world could prate it. Li Rui and Wang Lei sat cross-legged in the middle of the ind, each with their own thoughts.

    After a long time, Wang Lei pointed to the empty bottle in Li Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Is there any more?¡±

    Li Rui leaned back on the spot, raised his eyebrows, and gave a look that said,¡±you¡¯re thinking of eating sh * t.

    ¡°Strong wine is good, but don¡¯t drink too much ~¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what strong wine was, Wang Lei still nodded silently.

    ¡°The energy contained in this wine is highly concentrated. Half a bottle is enough for me to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lei, who gave you the courage to say you want to kill me? You¡¯re the one getting beaten up now!¡±

    Li Rui leaned down in confusion. Wang Lei turned his head and looked at the giant insect that stood in the void, its shadow covering the entire earth. It took a long time before he looked away.

    ¡°How long can you maintain this abnormal outburst?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could continue to be stubborn, the three-year period, no, the four-minute period was up. The extremely swollen alien insect slowly shrank, and a weak soreness and weakness surged up his limbs.

    Noticing the change on the battlefield, Wang Lei grinned.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui looked straight into Wang Lei¡¯s eyes and spoke with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face.¡±

    BOOM!

    Armor +21

    Health points +44

    Magic resistance +12

    Dragon¡¯s Fury +1!

    ¡­.

    The giant sky-opening axe stomped on the insects, making them run away like rats. Li Rui was as arrogant as he was before, but now he was in a sorry state.

    Although the [ master saving spirit de ] provided an extremely powerful shield and strength, it also overdrew a certain amount of spiritual energy.

    In the face of Wang Lei¡¯s angry attack, the insect, which had fallen into a short period of weakness, could only resist.

    Damn it, brother Lei¡¯s [ Blood Rage ] was still growing!

    After being attacked, Li Rui secretly cursed in his heart. At the same time, he fully activated his [ void stomach ] and used the sea of nutrients to elerate his recovery, trying to quickly get through the weak period!

    The human¡¯s abdomen made a slight grunt, but it became a deafening and dull buzz when reflected on the alien insect¡¯s image.

    A huge amount of Dragon meat was digested and broken down, turning into a warm current that flowed into every cell in his body through his blood vessels.

    The shell that had been split open quickly closed and healed. The injured body stimted the crazy secretion of adrenaline, squeezing out the various attributes that had settled in the depths of the spiritual and physical body bit by bit to deal with the threat of death.

    The fourth level of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was fully activated, and the surging energy spread from the abdomen to the whole body. The ancient golden cloud patterns on the insect¡¯s shell lit up one by one, revealing a pure golden light under the dense purple-ck energy.

    The intense pain was like a stimnt. His body felt the threat of death, and every cell in his body became active, strengthening itself crazily.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think n 187 [Dragon ying]

 Chapter 972 - 971-long-lasting _1

    972 Chapter 971-longsting _1

    [ force of nature ] +1600% base HP recovery.

    [ giant Hydra ] +800% base HP recovery.

    [ Berserker¡¯s armor ] +200% base HP recovery.

    [ spirit visage ] +800% base HP recovery.

    Just these four pieces of equipment alone allowed Li Rui¡¯s natural healing speed to reach 34 times that of ordinary people!

    It was worth mentioning that the ordinary people here referred to ordinary extraordinaries of the same level.

    On the other hand, the recovery speed of the undying true Dragon was among the top at the physical level, second only to the distorted mutated zergs that had lost their form and degenerated.

    Also, don¡¯t forget that [ force of nature ] and [ spirit visage ] also had two God-tier passive skills, [ recover 3% of maximum HP every hour ] and [ increase all healing effects by 60% ]!

    Hence, when the already freakish base HP recovery was increased by 34 times, it was further enhanced by the various lifews of the system.

    Li Rui¡¯s [undying true Dragon] had shown what a real sting¡¯ ability was!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    It might not be obvious from the closebat, but once the distance was pulled apart, the crowd suddenly realized that Li Rui¡¯s recovery speed was a little strange!

    In just a few dozen minutes, the wounded insect¡¯s energy construct became ferocious again. The broken shell was healed, and the sharp thorns grew and spread, seeming to be tougher and more ferocious!

    other people use long-range attacks to save their lives, but he uses long-range attacks to take a break? ¡±

    This kind of magical behavior made the onlookers dumbfounded.

    The magic-type extraordinaries, in particr, felt pain and sadness in their hearts as they watched the Golden giant struggle in the midst of the destructive magic.

    I should be under the car, not in the car ¡­

    Even his best long-range magic bombardment couldn¡¯tpare to the [ undying true Dragon ], who was famous for being naive. There was no need for him to be called a wizard!

    However, Li Rui, who was in the middle of the battle, didn¡¯t know how much of an impact he had caused to the high-level extraordinaries of the major forces. His entire mind was focused on the endless sense of fulfillment.

    In actualbat, he would use [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] with all his might to sh and train with a higher level power of the same origin.

    Wang Lei demonstrated the power of the undying true Dragon like a textbook.

    The bottleneck that he couldn¡¯t figure out in the past suddenly became clear under the living reference in front of him.

    The fierce battle and injuries were like a hammer, squeezing out Li Rui¡¯s potential bit by bit, tempering him to be even more indestructible!

    Maximum health points +12,+17,+21 ¡­

    Maximum armor +11,+13,+20 ¡­

    Maximum magic resistance +19,+16,+11 ¡­

    Attack limit ¡­

    Spell strength ¡­

    The warm current in his stomach surged through his blood vessels. The fine blood scabs on his body slowly fell off, revealing new light red skin.

    The injured internal organs slowly wriggled and recovered, letting out a thunderous sound.

    The torn muscles were connected together again, and the bones were more solid ¡­

    Whether it was the digestion of the extra attributes or the growth of the cultivation, Li Rui felt that these ten hours seemed to be more efficient than his previous month of hard work!

    For a moment, Li Rui even wanted to keep the battle going on until he reached a new bottleneck!

    And his growth naturally could not escape Wang Lei¡¯s eyes. The power of the two was of the same root and origin, resonating and shaking. There would be a vague sense between growth and decline.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A tremendous amount of resources settled in his body without any progress. I believe this self-me is also

 Chapter 973 - 971-absolutely not willing to admit defeat

    973 Chapter 971-absolutely not willing to admit defeat

    When his mana ran out, he would immediately switch to his melee form and rush up to kill!

    After being beaten up, he calmed down and once again switched to long-range bombing mode to recover, and the cycle repeated itself ¡­

    Unconsciously, the additional attributes that Li Rui had umted in the depths of his spiritual body were squeezed out bit by bit. Even the two great skills that were mutually verifying each other were also advancing by leaps and bounds.

    What delighted him the most was that he was able to repeatedly use runes and skills in actualbat. Every time he did so, he would gain a new understanding of the system¡¯s power!

    The touch of inspiration at this moment was more profound than when he practiced it ten thousand times!

    One bottleneck after another was broken in front of him. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of upgrade options, hisbat strength would have increased by arge margin on the spot!

    But even so, his growth in such a short period of time still shocked the world.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    In the dark World, the wind and clouds surged, and the scorching astral wind blew. Most of the high-level extraordinaries in the world had rushed to the center of the Pacific Ocean to witness this terrible war that was rare to see in hundreds of years!

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 179 hours,¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Painful moans could be heard from the crowd from time to time. Just the aftermath of the battle between the two made many of them feel ufortable.

    Not to mention participating in such a high-intensity war that hadsted for more than seven days!

    It had been seven days!

    Shouldn¡¯t a battle like this take a few hours, or even dozens of minutes to determine the winner?

    How did you guys get to this point?

    However, just as the onlookers were grieving, on the small ind at the core of the battlefield, the two sides had already quietly changed!

    Li Rui¡¯s figure was still tall and strong, but his eyes could not hide the fatigue.

    Even with the constant nourishment from the [ void stomach ], the high-intensity battle thatsted seven days and seven nights had exhausted his mind.

    Opposite him, Wang Lei¡¯s performance was even worse.

    His originally burly body had slimmed down a lot, and for the first time, the clothes he was wearing seemed empty, like a dying Tiger.

    Without a drop of water for seven days and seven nights, he could only rely on his limited storage to fight against Li Rui¡¯s almost infinite [ void stomach ].

    As a result, his qi and blood were depleted, and he was bing Haggard and thin at a visible rate every day.

    brother Lei, just give up. You can¡¯t beat me!

    Li Rui looked at Wang Lei with sincerity and respect.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t feel happy because he had the upper hand. Only when he really fought with Wang Lei did he understand how strong Wang Lei was!

    It was so powerful that it was terrifying!

    Without the power of the system, Li Rui couldn¡¯t figure out how ordinary people could defeat him!

    Even he himself had to rely on [ void stomach ]¡¯s cheat-like recovery ability to drag him until now!

    In the past seven days, Li Rui had used all kinds of skills and runes to recover hundreds of tubes of blood with unlimited nutrition!

    What did a few hundred tubes of blood mean?

    In theter stages, his health points had exceeded one million, which meant that with his defense, Wang Lei had taken away hundreds of millions of his health points!

    Even if the damage was evenly distributed throughout the long battle and was offset by Li Rui¡¯s abnormal recovery, it still proved Wang Lei¡¯s unparalleled attack power!

    What was even more terrifying was his defense!

    Towards the end of the battle, Li Rui¡¯s attack and spell strength had already broken through the sky.

    Under the stacking of dozens of systemws, his every move had the power to split open the sky!

    But it was such a terrifying attack that Wang Lei held on for seven days!

    The seventh stage of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was terrifying!

    ¡°I ¡­ I won¡¯t admit defeat!¡±

    The dry and hoarse voice was like a dying beast. Even at the end of its life, it still maintained its fierce nature of choosing people to eat!

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, and his clear eyes were brewing,

 Chapter 974 - 972-seven days surpass seventy years (1)

    974 Chapter 972-seven days surpass seventy years (1)

    (Please read this again after 10 minutes.)

    The surface of the Golden giant¡¯s body flickered, and invisible blood clouds spread around it. The evil and gorgeous ck patterns eroded the Golden light like roots, and the blurry face gradually turned into Wang Lei¡¯s appearance.

    However, even if both sides had merged with their spirituality, Wang Lei¡¯s Dharma seemed weak and small!

    brother Lei, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. Give up!

    His thick voice shook the world. In the face of the terrifying enemy who had an absolute advantage, Wang Lei smiled wildly.

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    BOOM!

    The heaven Punisher axe tore through the air with unstoppable force and shed down at the ck Dragon.

    However, this time, Li Rui did not Dodge. He just stretched out his bright Dragon w to block the axe¡¯s path.

    Dong~

    It was as if two celestial bodies had collided. The space suddenly shrank inward, and then a spherical shock wave swept across the world, creating a deep pit with a diameter of several kilometers on the sea.

    The ripples of the high-pressure explosion spread out at a supersonic speed. Even when they were almost a hundred kilometers away, the onlooking crowd could still feel the power contained in them.

    But the situation on the battlefield made their breathing heavy.

    Every finger of the Dragon w that was more than a hundred meters long was like a giant pir that held up the sky. The indestructible heaven Punisher axe hit the palm, but it did not cause the damage that he had imagined.

    ¡°This ¡­ Wang Lei is tired?¡±

    it should be. After seven days of fighting without rest, even an Iron Man would not be able to stand it. Not to mention that he is only gold-rank, and his life level is not as high as Li Rui, who is at the secret diamond rank.

    The two extraordinaries conversed thoughtfully, and a Knight in armor beside them roared with red eyes.

    ¡°Shut up, you guys know nothing!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s attack power will continue to grow with the battle. Don¡¯t look at how weak he is now. His attack power is the strongest moment in his life!

    The two extraordinaries were dumbfounded by the roar, and they were stunned for a few seconds before they unwillingly muttered.

    then how did he get stopped by Li Rui with one hand? ¡±

    The armored Knight took a deep breath, and his irritable mood suddenly became depressed. He looked back at the battlefield with bloodshot eyes, and his faint voice had a trace of despair.

    that¡¯s because Li Rui has be stronger ¡­

    At the same time, in the main hall of the Helicarrier in the orbit of the satellite, Wesley Joe was looking at the data on the screen rising in a straight line in silence.

    In the live audience, Li Rui¡¯s growth was not obvious, because it was a continuous and small improvement.

    However, under the detection of the precise instruments equipped on the mothership, all the tiny changes turned into cold data and stacked together. The final result made everyone in the hall speechless.

    ¡°Captain, you say ¡­ Could there be an error in the detection results?¡±

    The Adjutant licked his dry lips, swallowed his saliva, and asked with difficulty.

    we¡¯ve already run the self-diagnostic program. Since there¡¯s no problem with the process, we have to learn to ept it no matter how illogical the results are.

    Wesley Joe said calmly, his eyes fixed on the data.

    Now, no matter what Li Rui did, he would no longer be surprised.

    but this doesn¡¯t make sense. He¡¯s surpassed the umtion of an ordinary secret diamond rank for 70 years in these seven days. On what basis? ¡±

    The Adjutant scratched his head in pain, wailing for his copsed worldview.

    Not only him, but the other members in the hall were also staring at the screen in a daze, unable to ept this magical reality.

    Qi and blood, magic power, attack, defense ¡­

    All the attributes that could be detected would be multiplied. If the time axis in the data table was extended to 70 years, one would be considered a peerless genius, but if it waspressed to seven days ¡­

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he is the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction. He is also the hope of all of us.

 Chapter 975 - 973-proud Dragon regrets-divine New Moon-God-slaying sword-1

    975 Chapter 973-proud Dragon regrets-divine New Moon-God-ying sword-1

    as long as I devour the loser, I can steal the power of the [Dragon] and be a new legend!

    The old woman¡¯s spine made a grinding sound. She tilted her head, and her neck gradually twisted into a strange angle, slowly lengthening and drooping ¡­

    hehehehehehehehehehehehehe ¡­

    Her chin drooped to the back of her feet, and her withered hands reached out to the battlefield. Several extraordinaries around her noticed the abnormality, looked at each other, and quietly distanced themselves from her.

    ¡°St Patrick?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been quiet for a few years? I thought she was dead.¡±

    ¡°This guy went crazy a few years ago. Be careful.¡±

    she was already a peak-grade rough stone decades ago, and now ¡­ Divine catastrophe?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she took thest step, but it seems that she still has a trace of rationality and humanity.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the supernatural being couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he saw the body wriggling and twisting into a strange shape under the hood.

    when thest trace of humanity disappeared, the sphemy Bell rang, and a new disaster fell to the ground, bringing death and despair to mankind!

    Not far away, grace was looking at the battlefield, and her mouth seemed to be singing.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡±

    Raphael turned to look at stra Patrick and asked helplessly.

    it¡¯s no use. She¡¯s already starting to forget her human form. Thest me of rationality in the depths of her heart is about to be extinguished.

    Grace suddenly smiled brightly.

    ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good to give Li Rui something to do? Without the plot twist, the battle between the two undying true Dragons wouldn¡¯t be perfect!¡±

    Raphael was speechless.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Raphael sighed and stopped talking.

    The most powerful extraordinary humans on earth were gathered here. Even if a God descended, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the siege of all the gods, let alone Patrick.

    In the middle of the battlefield, the battle between the two giant creatures had reached the stage of white heat.

    Deep wounds appeared on both of their bodies, and their actions became more brutal and bloodthirsty.

    During this time, the evil and gorgeous pitch-ck patterns spread wildly on the Golden giant¡¯s skin, upying almost 80% of the surface area.

    Madness and rationality struggled in its eyes. The ferocious bone spikes pierced through its skin, and sharp ws and bone armor began to grow on the Golden giant¡¯s body.

    you coward, you actually want to ept death!

    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you use your strongest power?¡±

    I¡¯ve already done my best ¡­

    ¡°No! You didn¡¯t! You¡¯ve been letting him grow!¡±

    ¡­.

    The two selves were fighting in their minds. The dark golden vertical pupils shed, and an energy more brutal and viscous than [ Blood Rage ] began to surge up to his limbs.

    ¡°Following the initial choice, the winner lives and the loser dies!¡±

    if he¡¯s dead, it means that he doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit the name of [ undying true Dragon ]!

    ¡°If I die, he will step over my corpse to ascend to a higher throne!¡±

    whether I win or lose, it¡¯s the best arrangement for me ¡­

    The ethereal and mysterious ravings reverberated in his mind. They seemed toe from the depths of his heart, but they also seemed to be vicious cursesing from the alternate dimension.

    Blood-red mes ignited in the bottom of his eyes. The giant that had been contaminated into a dark gold color suddenly exploded with an irresistible power, sending the mountain-like ck Dragon flying.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him make up for the shorings of ¡®human¡¯.

 Chapter 976 - 974-not allowed to die (1)

    976 Chapter 974-not allowed to die (1)

    But fortunately, most of the extraordinaries who were watching the battle had nurtured their own weak divinity, and under the deliberate expulsion, the terrible pain disappeared in a sh.

    However, the fear and uneasiness that remained in the depths of their souls vaguely told them something. Most of the onlookers lowered their heads in awe, not daring to look at the great existence.

    On the other hand, the divine creatures at the peak of the mortal world stared at the ¡± mountains ¡± floating in the sky with different emotions in their eyes.

    It was not until then that the irresistible shock wave reached everyone. Even the sea under their feet began to twist and change its shape, revealing the wet and dark seabed.

    The extraordinaries from all over the world used their magical powers to prop up countless barriers to protect themselves from the impact of the nuclear explosion.

    The terrifying astral wind that contained a trace of destructive power swept through everything. The extraordinaries with slightly weaker strength were instantly blown away. Even the orirock-ranked extraordinaries had to use all their strength to pin themselves to the ground.

    After wreaking havoc for more than ten seconds, the terrifying aftermath gradually subsided.

    On the battlefield, the violent power gradually converged and calmed down. Li Rui woke up from the pure destruction of the God-ying sword intent and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air.

    Hu~

    The solidified high-temperature breath was like a f?hn wind blowing. Just a simple breath caused the temperature within a radius of several kilometers to rise sharply, and even the air distorted.

    The dancing mes around its body slowly shrank and retracted. The dark destructive Thunder was extinguished, and the divine mes retracted back to the surface of its body. The ck Dragon¡¯s tight muscles slowly rxed as it looked at the silent dark golden giant in front of it.

    ¡°Brother Lei ¡­¡±

    ¡°Very good. After this battle, you¡¯ve grown a lot. You¡¯ve already surpassed me,¡±

    The face that resembled Wang Lei showed a gratified smile, and the divine power around him dissipated like a bubble.

    At thest moment of his life, he finally got rid of the contamination for a short time. He was blessed and found his original heart.

    On the other side, the ck Dragon¡¯s expression was veryplicated. He had not intended to use this fatal move.

    [demonic Dragon descent ],[repentant] state, maximum HP over 1000000.

    [giant Hydra] (gold-rank)

    [New Moon] (God¡¯s trait transformation): divine damage increased from 160% to 260% of total attack power +65% of your maximum health points.

    In Li Rui¡¯s strongest form, the damage of [ divine power-new Moon ] easily exceeded 7 million!

    When all his power was condensed together and released under the push of the heaven-end God-ying sword, although he had the seventh level of the eternal indestructible tribtion, Wang Lei, who was already at the end of his life, could not resist this destructive power at all.

    He let go of the heaven Punisher axe¡¯s hilt slightly. The destructive ck light spread under the dark golden giant¡¯s feet, turning him into a cloud of smoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die!¡±

    One of them wrapped around the dark golden giant¡¯s hand and axe handle, and the sharp Dragon w pressed down on the giant¡¯s head.

    it¡¯s no use. The darkness has already corroded the depths of my soul. I will never be able to get rid of the corruption from the dark side of the universe.

    ¡°So ¡­ Bing the brick that will help you advance to a higher sequence is the best ending for me. ¡±

    ¡°Shut up, who told you that you can¡¯t get rid of it? You haven¡¯t seen how powerful I am!¡±

    Li Rui roared angrily andunched the power of the system to invade Wang Lei¡¯s soul.

    However, a dim golden light easily blocked the invasion of the soul tentacles and crushed the spirituality that came into contact with it.

    brother Lei, weren¡¯t you curious about the secret of my power? ¡±

    let me tell you, not only can I purify you of your corruption, I can also help you ascend to the throne!

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction. He¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone.

 Chapter 977 - 975-Iâ€™ve eaten this before _1

    977 Chapter 975-I¡¯ve eaten this before _1

    All the soul tentacles condensed and contracted in a spiral, like a steel needle, gently and steadily piercing into the Golden sun.

    BOOM!

    The giant was twisted into a strange shape, and its bones were broken bit by bit. Its limbs were shaking like mollusks.

    The destructive ck light spread and pushed forward again. The huge human-shaped Dharma form was annihted into the most basic particles at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into green smoke.

    However, Li Rui was not disturbed by the outside world at all. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes as he mechanically pushed the soul tentacles.

    However, just as the inheritance entered the most critical point, a small figure suddenly appeared beside the ck Dragon. A twisted old face popped out from the shadow hidden under the hood, and the snake-like jaw expanded infinitely in an instant, turning into a terrifying giant mouth that covered the sky.

    The ¡± sky ¡± copsed, and the sky had beenpletely reced by a bottomless ck hole-like throat.

    Indistinctly, it was as if an ugly giant snakerger than a had opened its greedy mouth and ¡± slowly ¡± attacked the ground.

    I¡¯ll eat you, I¡¯ll eat the Dragon ¡­

    The crazy and chaotic ravings entered his brain. Li Rui instinctively wanted to fight back, but he immediately suppressed his impulse and focused most of his attention on the soul tentacles.

    Although his blood and energy had beenpletely drained by the [heaven-end Godyer sword], the [demonic Dragon descent] and [regret] statuses were still active. So what if he was allowed to gnaw for two minutes?

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion]!

    A pale golden transparent barrier rose instantly, like an Amber that had been frozen in the long river of time, blocking the interference of the outside world.

    Ka BA ~

    The human-faced giant snake swallowed the two Dharmaksanas in one gulp, making a cringing sound, but it could not swallow them no matter what.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the onlookers who were hundreds of kilometers away finally reacted. Just as they were about to do [ China ] a favor, two shrill streams of light appeared beside the human-faced snake without warning and gently turned around her neck.

    The greedy and ferocious expression instantly froze, and the body that was disproportionate to the head slowly fell off, releasing a dark green, stinky fog.

    An elegant and slender figure suddenly appeared, and two streams of purple and green light circled around him like satellites, finally crossing into the scabbard on his back.

    The human-like and snake-like ugly head quickly dried up, vaguely revealing the bright golden divine light below.

    The terrifying golden-red mes prated his weak skin and rapidly carbonized it, burning it to ashes!

    In the core of the soul battlefield, thest spiritual defense was prated, and the soul tentacles instantly lost their form, as if milk and coffee were poured together, forming a new substance in an instant.

    A strange power descended from the void and poured into Wang Lei¡¯s soul through Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The system said,¡¯rule tampering ¡­ Reconstruction of the origin level ¡­ Solidifying the system¡¯s rules ¡­¡±

    The violent reaction gradually calmed down, and the Golden Dharma form suddenly opened its eyes. Its twisted body was restored with a cracking sound, and its rxed hand held the heaven punishing axe again.

    Weng~

    A weak and tiny golden light seeped out from the depths of the Dharma form, bringing with it a terrifying aura to stop the spread of the destructive ck light.

    secondary system bindingplete. You have obtained a new teammate.

    Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief when he heard the system¡¯s prompt.

    Brother Lei¡¯s willpower was really terrifying. Back then, Goldie had tried several times before he seeded, but every time it was like killing a pig!

    Wang Lei did not only do it once, but he did not struggle at all.

    He was not only cruel to his enemies, but even more so to himself!

    With a sigh, Li Rui turned around. The admiration and relief in his eyes disappeared in an instant and became cold and ruthless.

    Not far from him, a headless corpse was wriggling and expanding. Disgusting tumors grew from its neck and gradually turned into an ugly and deformed head.

    Squeak squeak ~

    The sticky, stinky, light green liquid squeezed and sttered, making an unpleasant sound of water.

    The giant ck dragon¡¯s chest rippled like water, and a strong and slender body slowly floated out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t even look at the enemy. Instead, he stared at a beautiful ck-robed young man with interest.

    The auras of the two swords on his back seemed familiar.

    A pair of eyes that seemed to contain the universe¡¯s stars nced at him coldly, and the young man in a gorgeous gold ck robe slowly opened his mouth.

    the person who came to kill you ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His eyes quickly nced at the two swords on his back and a chill rose in his heart.

    But then the young man looked at the Golden giant behind him, which was gradually shrinking and turning into its true form, and sighed imperceptibly.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem to be necessary now.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Didn¡¯t you f * cking tsk just now?

    Are you that regretful that you can¡¯t kill us?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m not in a good state right now, I would have chatted with you!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned around and looked at the deformed monster with a neck that was dozens of meters long.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat you! Eat the Dragon! Eat ¡­ Eat ¡­ Eat ¡­¡±

    His greedy eyes were in a mess, and his facial features could no longer be seen. It was more like the fear that came out of a twisted nightmare.

    However, even though it looked cold on the outside, the terrifying divinity in its body was like boiling magma, expanding and sublimating without limit.

    I¡¯ve eaten this before!

    A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu shed in his mind. Li Rui seemed to recall the taste of [ nine neonate ] and [ Orochi ], and he couldn¡¯t help but smacked his mouth.

    But immediately, he was in a difficult position.

    Seven days and seven nights of fighting to the death had drained him of all his strength.

    In the end, he fought with Wang Lei and both were injured. Even if he still had somebat power, he was still not confident in facing this kind of fallen creature that embraced darkness.

    It should be known that once she gave up herst bit of rationality and allowed the negative power of darkness to erode her body, it was equivalent to taking thest step and stepping onto the throne in a deformed way.

    When she became ¡± him, ¡± regardless of whether this person¡¯s ¡± self ¡± would be annihted from a philosophical point of view, ¡± he ¡± had undoubtedly surpassed the natural chasm of man and God and evolved to a higher sequence!

    Damn it, in his current state, he had to face the divine catastrophe and protect brother Lei who had lost hisbat power ¡­

    Li Rui cursed in his heart. He rolled his eyes and nced at the ck-robed young man without leaving a trace. He was thinking about the possibility of tricking him into staying behind and leaving first.

    But in the next moment, he didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    This was because dozens of gorgeous golden lights had bloomed in the sky.

    Golden bridges extended out of the void, piercing through the distant space and reaching the other side.

    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, silhouettes with condensed auras slowly walked down from the other side of the Golden Bridge, surrounding the entire battlefield.

    Li Rui¡¯s tight muscles rxed and he was no longer worried about the enemy. He opened his arms to a figure that rushed down from the higan Golden Bridge.

 Chapter 978 - 976-Ollyâ€™s here, letâ€™s do it _1

    978 Chapter 976-Olly¡¯s here, let¡¯s do it _1

    ¡°Big brother~¡±

    ¡°Li Rui~¡±

    In the midst of the howling, two soft and delicate bodies crashed into his arms, and their small heads rubbed against his body.

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    The teary-eyed Luo Li still had to be a little more reserved. After Li Rui appeased the two cute things, she then ran into him with the ball, making his chest feel stuffy.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Rui patted her back as he held her slender waist. Then, he looked at his teammates behind her.

    Teacher Hannah¡¯s gaze was as gentle as water. Ling xiyi was inexplicably arrogant and proud, as if he was talking to a familiar-looking woman.

    Huang juncai¡¯s expression was the strangest. He smiled and nodded at Li Rui, with a trace of indifference in his open-minded look, like a monk who had seen through the world!

    But soon, Li Rui found that something was wrong. Not far away, the ck-robed young man was staring at Hannah, his eyes like stars moving back and forth on her body.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his eyes were clear and pure, without a trace of lust, Li Rui would have gone up to him on the spot and chatted with him!

    But even so, Li Rui still put down Luo Li and inserted himself between the two of them, looking at the young man with a provocative look.

    What are you looking at?

    Frowning in disgust, the young man looked away and disappeared.

    ¡°Tsk, trash!¡±

    Li Rui cursed in his heart and pouted his lips. Just as he turned around, he saw Ling xiyi proudly pointing at him and raising her chin to show off to the woman.

    ¡°My son Li Rui has the potential to be a great emperor!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Dumbass Guapi is taking advantage of me again!

    Fierce snake! Go!

    A cold light shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, and he secretly winked at Zhao youxuan, and the excited pig bug immediately shot out.

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    Thump!

    With her head on her stomach, Ling xiyi¡¯s entire body folded into a ¡°C¡± shape and instantly disappeared from the horizon.

    ¡°Hmph! Trash!¡±

    Li Rui snorted and turned around to look at the poor divine disaster.

    A powerful enchantment enveloped him, and dozens of Dragon guardians were beating him up inside. The scene was extremely cruel.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    At this moment, the sea water that was sted away by the [heaven-end Godkiller sword] finally rolled back, submerging the exposed seabed along the way.

    The tsunami that was thousands of meters long surged and roared like thousands of horses galloping, and finally poured into a bottomless trench.

    Thump!

    The water pressure from all directions hit the center under the effect of gravity. All the force gathered together, sshing a liquid ¡°mushroom cloud¡± that soared into the sky.

    ¡°The scene that you guys have created is really beyond my imagination!¡±

    A familiar voice rang in their ears. Feng hanran and Li Rui stood side by side, bathing in the turbid sea.

    ¡°Have you been watching this?¡±

    of course. It¡¯s just that the old fogeys of the imperishable faction won¡¯t allow anyone to interfere, so we can only watch the battle from afar.

    Feng hanran shrugged his shoulders and looked around at the onlookers hundreds of kilometers away. He pursed his lips slightly.

    ¡°However, as long as you have the [ higan Golden Bridge ] ready, distance means nothing to us. Compared to the people who are watching from afar, we are actually closer to you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, as soon as the winner was decided, those old fogeys ran the fastest.¡±

    Nodding his head, Li Rui moved his body and his joints burst out like firecrackers.

    ¡°You still want to make a move?¡±

    Feng hanran looked at Li Rui in surprise and blinked his eyes in confusion.

    He thought that after fighting for so long, Li Rui¡¯s body and mind had reached their limits. He didn¡¯t expect that he still had strength left!

    ¡°I¡¯m not someone who¡¯ll just let you gnaw at me and not fight back.¡±

    Li Rui grinned and his white teeth were shining in the sun.

    Feng hanran felt as if a cold wind had blown past his head. He shivered and sighed silently for his enemy.

    You can bite anyone you want! It actually bit him?

    The number of divine creatures that had died in his mouth could not be counted with a single p!

    In the next second, Li Rui gently flew onto the head of the strange ck Dragon, like a god patrolling the earth, and urged the monster that was nearly a thousand meters long to rush into the barrier!

    The Dragon Qi from the same source rose, and the thick barrier rippled like water, allowing Li Rui to enter without any hindrance.

    Die!

    The monster, which had expanded to hundreds of meters long, grew all kinds of strange organs, but in front of the evenrger Dharma form, it seemed small and helpless.

    The sickle-like ws that flickered with a dark purple light shed past, cutting off the dozens of snake-like necks that protruded from the surface of the body!

    BOOM!

    The wonderful torrent of qi and blood and cold magical power poured from the void, and the long-lost sense of fulfillment made Li Rui happy to the point that tears filled his eyes.

    Blind, foolish, chaotic, and disorderly divine catastrophes were good. Generous and honest!

    He was not like brother Lei, that iron-hearted man, who was so stingy that he could not squeeze out a single drop of oil!

    The almost dry qi and blood became full again, and the ck Dragon under Li Rui¡¯s feet opened its two sickle-like ws, like a hungry and greedy man raising a knife.

    [ divinity-smooth ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [void de ]!

    ¡­.

    Its several-hundred-meter-long sharp ws stabbed into the wriggling and expanding deformed meat, tearing off pieces of flesh the size of houses and greedily extracting energy.

    With the addition of Li Rui as a meat shield, the [ Dragon of the country ] who was besieging them let go of their strength and released terrifying attacks.

    All kinds of powerful godly equipment with a variety of special effects made the monsters who had lost their human forms scream and scream.

    But even under the destructive blow, the deformed and strange piece of meat was still expanding, gradually turning into an ugly and bloated human-faced giant snake ¡­

    Before he fell, he could at most fight a [ National Dragon ] to a standstill, but once he took thest step and abandoned his humanity, the terrifying and twisted abnormal life could withstand the siege of dozens of National Dragons and run around!

    Even with a powerful [ undying true Dragon ] like Li Rui in front of them, the group of people still spent a lot of effort to reduce the mutated Zerg to half health!

    Li ruiyan stood on top of the ck dragon¡¯s head and felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Ah! What an ugly pig worm!¡±

    ¡°Bah! This wasn¡¯t a pig worm! The pig bug is very obedient!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the familiar quarrels in his mind. He finally knew why he felt awkward.

    Its body was too short and bloated. Rather than calling it a snake, it would be better to say that it was ¡­ Maggots?

    Human face maggot?

    No wonder it was a wriggling attack!

    Looking at the fat and pale torso, as well as the corrosive and viscous pus that was constantly secreted by his body, Li Rui inexplicably retched.

    Damn, do I really have to eat this thing?

    Should I just forget it?

    However, the guidance of his spirituality still urged him, and the ck Dragon also felt hungry.

    Through its ugly appearance, Li Rui could see the huge divinity it contained.

    Compared to a true Angel-level divine creature, the divinity contained in this chaotic and crazy sphemy was simr, but thebat power was worlds apart.

    One had a brain and the other didn¡¯t. Thetter counted as one, it was simply a waste.

    If he was devoured, the increase in HP was a small matter. The biggest benefit was the huge increase in the God¡¯s trait transformation!

    Eating one of these things was equivalent to ten years of his bitter cultivation!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and rushed forward with his eyes closed!

    Olly, let¡¯s do it!

 Chapter 979 - 977-flirting with me? _1

    979 Chapter 977-flirting with me? _1

    [blood gue ]!

    [blood conversion ]!

    [blood tide ]!

    [blood-red pool ]!

    [ rune imprisonment ]!

    [ dark matter ]!

    [ energy burst ]!

    ¡­.

    The human face maggot didn¡¯t know how to make use of its advantages at all. It only followed its instinct and released divine energy violently. The skills that were useless on Wang Lei were very effective on it!

    But even so, Li Rui and the group of National Dragons still struggled for dozens of minutes before they saw a glimmer of hope for victory.

    It finally hit half of its health, and the divine catastrophe¡¯s health was outrageous ¡­

    Staring at the dark red spirit light that others couldn¡¯t see, Li Rui cursed madly in his heart. His sickle-shaped ws set off a purple-ck light, tearing a Canyon-like ferocious gap.

    Indescribable, viscous, squirming internal organs fell out of the hole, dripping with corrosive pus. They twitched like pythons.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Turning the faint feeling of nausea into anger, the two sharp sickle ws turned into afterimages and madly chopped at the human face maggot!

    ¡±

    SSSS ~~

    A sharp, ear-piercing sound of high-frequency vibration broke through the air, and a continuous stream of shrill de light flickered as the human face maggot was dismembered ¡®evenly¡¯ from head to tail.

    OWW!

    The ugly head that no longer had a human shape was raised high and sprayed a ¡°thick and sour¡± dark green pus at the ck Dragon behind it.

    With a jolt of his mind, the strange ck Dragon that shrouded the sky instantly copsed into a void particle at a speed that did not match its size and disappeared on the spot.

    The dark green liquid that contained some kind of evil authority hit the barrier and instantly corroded a huge hole in it.

    Like a Caterpir nibbling on a leaf, the light green mist evaporated and wriggled, spreading along the edge of the hole and melting the illusory energy barrier.

    this is a genuine divine authority. Cancel the enchantment, or it will erode your bodies through the energy link!

    Ling xiyi, who had returned to the battlefield at some point in time, gave a calm warning. The mage [ National Dragon ], who was supporting the barrier, no longer tried to repair the gap and immediately cut off the spiritual link.

    The divine catastrophe that had lost its cage was like a rabid dog out of control. It turned into a shadow that was like a mountain range and shot into the distance.

    The onlookers ¡®faces turned green, and they fled in all directions like a group of pigeons that had exploded.

    In fact, in the face of this kind of moving natural disaster, they were notpletely helpless.

    However, there was no preparation in advance, and they belonged to different forces. Who would be brave enough to be the first bird?

    Of course, it¡¯s better to die fellow Daoist than to die a poor Daoist!

    As long as I run fast enough, my teammates ¡®question marks can¡¯t catch up with me!

    He would leave this tough bone to Zhonghua! Farewell!

    For a time, the sea and the sky were filled with flowing lights. The extraordinaries of the major forces crossed the sea, each using their own magical powers to escape quickly.

    However, after running for a few seconds, they didn¡¯t feel any danger approaching. They couldn¡¯t help but look back and saw a soul-shaking scene.

    Between the dark sea and sky, illusory pure white wings slowly extended behind the two beautiful women. One pair, two pairs, three pairs ¡­

    Six slender wings spread out elegantly, and a circle of scorching pure gold halos appeared above their heads.

    Infinite holy light gathered around them, and pure white feathers fluttered in the wind, melting into the air like snowkes.

    The epic scene was beautiful, noble, Holy, and elegant ¡­

    But in front of the terrifying deformed monster, the two angels seemed particrly small.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone, and we¡¯ve even gone to hunt for him.

 Chapter 980 - 978-king of gods (1)

    980 Chapter 978-king of gods (1)

    If he didn¡¯t hurry up and gnaw on his prey, the fat maggot in his mouth might ¡­ Oh ¡­ No, the duck in the mouth is about to fly away!

    With a hint of anxiety in his heart, the majestic ck Dragon fell with a destructive power. All the energy in his body gathered on the ws, forming a sh of purple-ck Lightning.

    sh!

    Shua~

    The shrill light, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, cut through the thick skin with great difficulty and created a seven-colored mist that was visible to the naked eye with the enemy¡¯s protective divinity.

    At the same time, the [ Guardian Dragons ] who had rushed over also joined in the siege again. Even a few of their gold-rank teammates came up to join in the fun and helped them.

    juice ¡± sshed everywhere, and the ¡± maggots ¡± imprisoned by the chains of heaven squirmed and struggled, letting out twisted screams that pierced the soul.

    Everyone¡¯s movements paused slightly. Thick dark green mist seeped out of the torn wound, corroding and distorting everything in contact. Even space itself was left with folds and cracks wherever it passed.

    ¡°Collect!¡±

    A soft voice came from behind him. Li Rui turned around and saw a beautiful young woman in her thirties holding a white jade bottle in her hand. She pointed her fingers at the green mist with a sword.

    Hu Hu Hu~¡±

    The green mist that filled the sky turned into a tornado and was sucked into the mouth of the bottle.

    The palm-sized Jade bottle was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much green mist seeped out, it was all absorbed.

    Arge amount of divine energy released by barbarism was wasted, and the [ human face maggot ] was obviously dispirited. Even its struggle seemed to be weak.

    However, after the young woman sealed the mouth of the bottle, she also did not feel good. The divine energy that was beyond her control collided with her life artifact, making her face pale and her forehead oozed cold sweat.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Deafening Thunder exploded in the sky, and the hair-raising tyrannical divinity gathered and condensed.

    The White-robed girl floating in the sky reached out her hand, and lightning shed in the dark clouds within a radius of thousands of square kilometers. The dazzling and thick lightning arcs were like inverted tree roots, and the ethereal lightning condensed into a hazy golden spear in her hand.

    ¦Å (Ancient Greece: Zeus)¡­

    As they sensed the familiar brutal lightning, the eyes of the two serpents lost their focus as they muttered to themselves.

    After thousands of years, the majesty of the king of gods of Olympus once again enveloped the earth!

    Holding the lightning high, the beautiful girl¡¯s eyes were cold and vast. At this moment, she was the king of the gods who had descended to the mortal world, and the world would tremble under her feet!

    BOOM!

    She extended her white arm and threw it down. A golden lightning shed and then disappeared, pouring into the divine catastrophe¡¯s body.

    The struggling and wriggling huge body suddenly froze. After a few seconds, the brutal and Holy golden lightning spread and circted in his body, seeping out golden light that was visible to the naked eye.

    At this moment, Li Rui finally knew why she was so confident just now.

    This must be the systematic divine attack that brother Lei was talking about ¡­

    That was a little ruthless!

    Even though they were far away, Li Rui¡¯s hair still stood on end. He could clearly sense the terrifying destructive power contained in it.

    At its peak, this was a terrifying authority that could even kill a true God. Even if shayashi Fuuma could not unleash its full power, it should be easy for her to break through brother Lei¡¯s seventh-stage [eternal indestructible tribtion ].

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he was so proud.

 Chapter 981 - 979-how fragrant (for the 30000 Yuan reward from my friend) _1

    981 Chapter 979-how fragrant (for the 30000 Yuan reward from my friend) _1

    After ncing at the record on the system panel, Li Rui looked into the distance, and the surging disgust disappeared.

    I want to eat ten!

    It was so fragrant!

    I can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m fighting for the first ce!

    A cold voice sounded in his ear. Li Rui turned around and smiled at Ling xiyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re teaching me how to do things?¡±

    I¡¯m going to steal the kill!

    Are you going to bite me?

    Ignoring her disdainful look, Li Rui said a few words to the [ Dragon of the town ] who were collecting divine flesh and blood, and then returned to the ce where he had just fought with Wang Lei.

    A flying boat was suspended in the air, and several Dragon guardians with healing powers had surrounded Wang Lei. The colorful mist was boiling on his body, but it was always annihted by the dark light of destruction.

    ¡°Brother Lei, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Wang Lei had returned to his human form. Except for the arm holding the heaven punishing axe, which was still intact, his other limbs had been destroyed by the heaven-ceasing Godyer sword into basic particles. His shriveled body was like a mummy dug out of a pyramid.

    He gasped for breath and struggled to sit up from the ground. However, he found that his muscles and bones were broken and he could not control them.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    He opened his mouth with difficulty, and sticky ck blood mixed with rice-sized white particles slowly flowed out. The intense pain made the blue veins on his forehead throb.

    your teeth are all broken. Don¡¯t talk anymore. Just rest well.

    After consoling him, Li Rui turned around and walked to a corner with Feng hanran.

    ¡°How¡¯s his condition?¡±

    he¡¯spletely exhausted, his limbs are broken, and the God-ying sword intent is still wreaking havoc in his body. He¡¯s only alive because of the heaven punishing axe.

    Feng hanran paused and suddenly stared at Li Rui with aplicated expression.

    ¡°By the way, did you really purify his corruption?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you guys check?¡±

    the divine corruption is hidden deep in the soul, strange and unpredictable. It¡¯s difficult to eliminate all aspects. I can only wait tomunicate with [ China ] when I return to verify his purity.

    Li Rui nodded and changed the topic.

    so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll keep him under house arrest for a while? how long will it take? ¡±

    ¡°That will depend on his recovery. Your [ heaven-end Godyer ] is too vicious. Who knows when it will be able to wear it downpletely.¡±

    Feng hanran red at him resentfully and sighed.

    it¡¯ll take at least a few months to wear down the God-ying sword intent, reattach his broken limbs, and replenish his qi and blood.

    ¡°Yeah, I have some [ regeneration-health potions ]. I¡¯ll send them to you guyster.¡±

    ¡°The regeneration potion from zhanzheng college? That¡¯s a good thing, and it¡¯s much faster than the Jade pool.¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at Li Rui with anticipation.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    There are always people who want to cheat on me!

    After staring at each other for three seconds, Li Rui quickly lost and sighed helplessly,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take a little more when the timees.¡±

    Bang, bang ~

    After patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction, Feng hanran turned around and left. He didn¡¯t even leave behind a word of Chicken Soup for the Soul about a promotion and a raise.

    With a smile on his face, Li Rui shook his head and looked at Wang Lei lying on the deck.

    The convulsing muscles had broken through the limits of human self-protection, and the four fingers of the hand holding the heaven Punisher axe had pierced into the flesh!

    How much strength did it take for his finger to break through the defense of the seventhyer of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]?

    However, this was also good. His fingers were stuck in his flesh, and his only arm was ¡± welded ¡± to the heaven punishing axe. He could not let go even if he wanted to.

    There was no need to worry that he would one day lose his temper and die on the spot.

    After all, his HP was in the negative right now!

    Smiling in the midst of bitterness, Li Rui¡¯s eyes slowly focused, and the mindwork that others couldn¡¯t detect quietly unfolded.

    ¡°Brother Lei!¡±

    Eh?

    Wang Lei, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes wide, but he could not detect the source of the sound.

    don¡¯t be surprised. Our souls are connected in a higher dimension. If you have anything to say, just think about it.

    Wang Lei¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he quickly learned how to speak on the teammate channel. His deep voice sounded in the mindwork for the first time.

    ¡°High-dimensional transmission, is this your power? It¡¯s really magical!¡±

    ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg of my power. You¡¯ll only experience its true power after you¡¯ve recovered!¡±

    but can it help me reach higher steps? ¡±

    It was the first time Li Rui heard the hesitation in Wang Lei¡¯s voice. He grinned and nodded without hesitation.

    yes, and I¡¯ve found the real reason why you can¡¯t break through to gold.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The entire flying boat began to shake violently. Even if he was on the verge of death, Wang Lei¡¯s will could still distort reality.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Wang Lei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the bacsh of the sword intent?¡±

    ¡­.

    ¡°Calm down!¡±

    shut up! Wang Lei immediately calmed down after he shouted in the mindwork.

    the real reason why I can¡¯t break through gold ¡­ Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯mcking in vitality?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if even you don¡¯t have enough vitality, then who else in this world has enough vitality?¡±

    but I¡¯m practicing [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], a Supreme cultivation method with a true God as the temte. Compared to them, my qi and blood are as small as the sand of the Ganges.

    ¡°The South is the North! You¡¯re all wasting your time on a dead end!¡±

    Li Rui sighed and shook his head.

    a ship that can¡¯t find its direction in the sea, the wind from any direction is against the wind ¡­ Forget it, it¡¯s useless to talk about this now. You should rest well, and after you¡¯ve recovered, I can start to correct your mistakes.¡±

    little Rui, what¡¯s the reason? don¡¯t keep me in suspense!

    It was rare to ¡± hear ¡± Wang Lei¡¯s anxious emotions, so Li Rui smiled evilly.

    I won¡¯t say it. Who asked you to smash my head these few days? it hurts so much that I want to die!

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    ¡°When I recover, we¡¯ll practice more!¡±

    A ferocious whisper sounded in his mind, and the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face slowly froze.

    ¡°Brother Lei, I was just joking.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Lei is awesome, strike little Li to death! I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡±

    The cheap voice suddenly interrupted. Huang juncai flew from the distance like a meteor andnded on the deck of the flying boat in a sliding posture, just in front of Wang Lei.

    The several Guardian Dragons around him were all stunned.

    Who was it? He actually did such a big bow?

    Huang juncai picked up Wang Lei¡¯s skinny body andined with tears in his eyes.

    brother Lei, you and I are in the same boat. We¡¯re both screwed by this old lecher. From now on, we must stand firmly on the same front and overthrow this old lecher¡¯s brutal rule.

    The veins on Li Rui¡¯s forehead throbbed as he rubbed his eyebrows in pain.

    ¡°How many times have I told you? I really don¡¯t know what the difference is.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Wang Lei looked at him in a daze, his face full of confusion.

    Without waiting for Huang juncai¡¯s support, Li Rui kicked him away and roughly told Wang Lei about the random differences in the inheritance.

 Chapter 982 - 980-give me some face (1)

    982 Chapter 980-give me some face (1)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this kind of problem that involves the soul, but I think that men and women are yin and yang, and it¡¯s normal for the two elements to co-exist.¡±

    men and men are different. The two yang repel each other, so of course there will be resistance when they are forced together.

    Wang Lei muttered thoughtfully and didn¡¯t notice that Li Rui and Huang juncai tacitly stayed away from him with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong with you guys? What¡¯s with that look?¡±

    brother Lei, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m a little ufortable.

    rgh, you¡¯re making it sound like I¡¯ve been cheated on by little Li. It¡¯s very ufortable ¡­ I can¡¯t get married.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Good fellow, even a divine traitor has appeared!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He shook his head. this problem is not as simple as thebination of yin and yang.

    The system had made the merging of souls sound so dangerous, but it didn¡¯t say that girls would get special treatment.

    It was normal for people like Huang juncai and Wang Lei to suffer inhuman torture and survive the test of life and death.

    On the contrary, Xiao Wei and Luo Li were abnormal. They fused too easily, as if their souls had some connection with Li Rui.

    next, I¡¯m going to contract two female teammates, and I¡¯ll be able to verify my guess very soon.

    ¡°A new teammate? Who is it?¡±

    A soft and supple arm wrapped around his neck, and arge area of oppression came from his back. A charming and sweet voice blew into his earlobe. It was obviously soft and fragrant, but Li Rui¡¯s forehead inexplicably oozed cold sweat.

    Danger!

    ahem, it¡¯s the two sisters of yerkies. They¡¯ve been with me for so many years. They¡¯re loyal and reliable, and they¡¯re quite capable, so I want to take them into the organization.

    Turning around, Li Rui seriously exined to miss Hannah. Seeing that the Amethyst eyes didn¡¯t send out any danger signals, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the two of them. You pass.¡±

    After letting go of the arm around his neck, Hannah¡¯s eyes lit up and she nced at Li Rui.

    She also knew that Li Rui had trained the two of them as Reserve members a long time ago. Now that the secret banquet Association had grown strong, it was only a matter of time before they were recruited.

    Li Rui wiped the non-existent beads of sweat on his forehead and let out a breath of turbid air.

    Why did she have the illusion that she had been caught taking in concubines?

    Fortunately, Luo Li was not so sensitive ¡­

    Just as he was rejoicing, an indestructible iron skull crashed into his arms, causing his bones to hurt.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Li Rui, the pretentious d * ck hit me again ¡­ Ang, ang, ang ¡­¡±

    Raising her tear-stained face, Zhao youxuan pointed at the red and swollen patch on her forehead andined.

    Just as he was about tofort her, a beautiful figure quietly condensed not far away. Li Rui immediately changed his words.

    ¡°Cough, cough, who asked you to hit me on the head, you deserve a beating!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s expression froze, and she looked at him in disbelief.

    Didn¡¯t you ask me to go?

    I told you to go up and reason with her, not to hit her waist!

    You didn¡¯t say that when you gave me a look!

    Their eyes met, and in a short moment, the look in their eyes changed. In the end, Li Rui still stopped Ling xiyi, who was about to make a move.

    ¡°Give me some face!¡±

    Ling xiyi stopped in her tracks and looked at Zhao youxuan, who was hiding behind Li Rui and making faces at him. Her sharp eyes were like des.

    ¡°Slightly, slightly, slightly ¡­ hin~¡±

    Zhao youxuan was scared and quickly hid behind Li Rui. She held onto his clothes tightly and decided that if anything happened, she would push him out and run away!

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him.

 Chapter 983 - 981-gulping down the raw gemstones in one mouthful (1)

    983 Chapter 981-gulping down the raw gemstones in one mouthful (1)

    However, Wang Lei was a well-known veteran master. No matter how abnormal he was, people were already mentally prepared.

    However, for many of the extraordinaries who still had memories of the war of the Holy Grail, this peerless genius who suddenly ¡®came back from the dead¡¯ really brought endless ¡®surprises¡¯.

    After not seeing him for two to three years, not only did he turn silver into a secret diamond, he even defeated his senior!

    Not to mention the senior who had defeated him, he had actually eaten another divine creature!

    Eh?

    Why did he say again?

    In short, an extraordinary in his early twenties, who could stand shoulder to shoulder with gods, was too dazzling, so dazzling that no one could look at him directly!

    Every force began to counsel their own ¡°secret weapons¡± so that these proud yet tender geniuses would not have their Dao hearts copse and be demonic!

    They were lucky to be born in the era of the recuperation of Reiki. They had the opportunity to touch the divine Thrones that countless amazing seniors could not touch!

    But at the same time, they were also unfortunate.

    Because he was born in the same era as Li Rui!

    When the sun rose, the light of the stars in the sky would naturally die out.

    It was as if they could not defy thews of nature. No matter how hard they tried, they could not change their tragic fate.

    As long as Li Rui was alive, there would always be an unsurpassable shadow over their heads!

    However, he didn¡¯t know how much pressure he had brought to the supernatural world. At this time, Li Rui was running for his life on the road of not being a human!

    After gnawing on all kinds of ¡± high-end ingredients ¡°, the gold-rank [ feast ] finally filled up its experience and revealed a new world.

    [ feast ]-secret diamond

    Greedily devouring an enemy, causing 2000(+125% spell strength)(+15% maximum health points) true damage. If you use [ feast ] to kill the enemy, you will obtain ayer of feast effect. Eachyer of effect will make your bodyrger and provide permanent health points growth based on the target¡¯s energy level.

    [ secret diamond-rank life devouring upper limit: 20000 (+2% of maximum permanent health points) points ]

    At first nce, the change in skills was not too big. The magic bonus of true damage and the maximum health points had increased a little, but what really made Li Rui excited was that the upper limit of devouring had been increased based on his maximum health points!

    But ¡­ What did ¡°forever¡± mean?

    System: ¡± after digestion, the fixed health points belong to the hostpletely. Temporary bonuses such as skills and equipment are not included.

    Li Rui: ¡± Oh, so that means it¡¯s the number on the interface. It won¡¯t be affected by external factors such as [ descent of the Magic Dragon ], [ regret ], and [ gargoyle te armor ]? ¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the system replied.

    Oh ¡­ That¡¯s not bad either. With one level up, the upper limit of devouring has been increased by more than four times!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and had some greedy fantasies. How good would it be if he had leveled up before eating the [human face maggot ].

    There would be a huge loss of HP if the excess HP was converted into double resistance, so it was more cost-effective to directly absorb it and turn it into HP!

    [ blood contract ], [ feast ], [ giant nine-headed snake ], and [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ] could all be enhanced by HP!

    Not to mention anything else, 40000 HP was equivalent to 1000 mana under the blood contract!

    After thinking for a long time, Li Rui shook his head helplessly.

    [ feast ] should be paired with [ gluttony ] of the same level to maximize its effect.

    Without [ gluttony ] to increase the effect of thew of devouring and to increase the proportion of plunder, the rough stone steps could not reach the upper limit of devouring and it was difficult to squeeze out the maximum value.

    It just so happened that this passive ability had already begun toe into contact with the mysterious power ofws, and it was very difficult to advance it to a secret diamond in a short time.

    Smacking his lips, Li Rui let go of the greed in his heart and sighed.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just be a human ¡­

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

 Chapter 984 - 982-Godâ€™s body (1)

    984 Chapter 982-God¡¯s body (1)

    Seeing the key point at a nce, Ling xiyi¡¯s breathing stagnated and she looked at Li Rui in disbelief.

    This guy was obviously dumb and stupid, so how did he suddenly learn such a high-end technique?

    It was rare to see Ling xiyi¡¯s shocked expression. Li Rui took advantage of her absent-mindedness and pinched her white and tender cheeks. He was in a very good mood.

    Shua ~

    A bright and mysterious spirit light burst out from Li Rui¡¯s body, forming a pir of light that prated the void above his head, opening up a magical channel.

    The purple-ck void energy turned into particles that were visible to the naked eye and gathered under their feet in a vortex that was counterclockwise.

    A bottomless two-dimensional ne unfolded under their feet, as if it was connected to the vast universe, and they could vaguely see Starlight shing in the distance.

    After a brief guidance, the magic array suddenly shrank in a spiral, copsing everything within its range into a ball of spiritual light. It crossed time and space and shot into the void, instantly disappearing on the spot.

    Almost at the same time, Feng hanran, who had just returned to his home in the imperial capital, saw a strange ring of stars in the void expanding in the small courtyard, and two bright spiritual lights condensed.

    Weng~

    After a slight spatial tremor, the piercing spiritual light turned into two familiar silhouettes, and his tense nerves finally rxed.

    ¡°Brother hanran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    After greeting him, Li Rui entered the house without any hesitation, ignoring Feng hanran¡¯s suspicious gaze.

    On the other hand, Ling xiyi blushed a little from the wandering gazes. She broke free from Li Rui¡¯s demonic hand and raised her chin. Her expression became cold and arrogant.

    However, the tips of her ears were so red that they were dripping with blood. It still exposed her true emotions, making Feng hanran want tough but he didn¡¯t dare to.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, he restrained his emotions and shifted the me to Li Rui.

    little Rui, when did you learn such a profound group teleportation? ¡±

    ¡°I learned it from the [higan Golden Bridge ].¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Feng hanran blinked. After two seconds, he gasped and looked at him in disbelief.

    At first, it sounded ridiculous, but after thinking about it carefully, it did not seem impossible!

    However, after experiencing it twice, he was able to understand thews within and create a simr ability.

    What kind of God was this?

    For a moment, even the dignified Dragon of the country began to doubt his life, thinking that he might have cultivated a false immortal.

    ¡°Big Bad guy, you¡¯re lying to me again!¡±

    Seeing Feng hanran¡¯s face full of question marks, Ling xiyi¡¯s voice sounded in the mindwork. She would not be fooled by Li Rui and had roughly guessed that this was a new hero¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Ruiughed and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Brother hanran, weren¡¯t you looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    At the mention of serious business, Feng hanran slowly put away his confused face and his expression became serious.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve found the real reason why Wang Lei can¡¯t advance?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, which were clear and bright.

 Chapter 985 - 983-same root and origin (1)

    985 Chapter 983-same root and origin (1)

    Hu~

    Taking a deep breath, Feng hanran held his forehead and moaned in pain.

    in order to help him advance, we even made an exception and let him wield the [heaven punishing axe] in advance.

    indeed. With the heaven Punisher axe, his speed of growth is like a cheat.

    in the end, I¡¯ve already cultivated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to the seventh level, but my energy level is still stuck at gold ¡­

    Li Ruiughed gloatingly and felt helpless for brother Lei¡¯s iron head.

    A normal person should have realized that there was a problem with themselves when they were beating up the secret diamond. However, he had followed the guidance of his body and was brainless to the end!

    Of course, it could also be that the [ heaven Punisher axe ] had given him absolute confidence, and he felt that it was normal to beat someone of a higher realm, as long as he had hands.

    But when you can bear the weight of a group of raw gemstones and beat one of them up, you should be sober, right?

    No, he still felt that he was trash. He couldn¡¯t even break through to gold-rank, it must be because his vitality was too weak!

    Hence, he was indecisive and trained his body and soul, crazily squeezing himself on the wrong path!

    Then, as he practiced ¡­ [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was already at the seventh level ¡­

    One couldn¡¯t me him forining that the cultivation method¡¯s energy consumption was too great. It would be strange if you could continue to practice when you were using the power of an angel with a gold-rank!

    Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He restrained his emotions and his eyes gradually became quiet.

    however, the problem with his blood Qi is only a surface. The real reason why he can¡¯t advance is because he didn¡¯t cultivate the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    BOOM!

    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind. Feng hanran mmed the table and stood up, clenching his fists in excitement.

    ¡°As expected! As expected!¡±

    Li Rui looked at him in surprise and blinked his eyes suspiciously.

    ¡°Someone has already guessed the reason?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s chest heaved up and down. He took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions before he smiled in relief.

    little Rui, Zhonghua has dozens of mystical realms, hundreds of Dragons of the country, and millions of genius brains. We¡¯ve almost checked all the theoretical possibilities, but weck concrete evidence.

    it¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t considered the reason you mentioned, but in theory, these two exercises are independent of each other. Only from a metaphysical point of view can we find a little basis to prove that ¡®solitary Yin can not grow, solitary yang can not grow¡¯.

    and you were able to break through to the secret diamond rank, which made this hypothesis very popr.

    Nodding, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel that there were still many smart people in this world. However, they didn¡¯t practice both divine Arts at the same time, so they could only talk on a theoretical level and couldn¡¯t produce any substantial evidence.

    In fact, Li Rui had a faint premonition when [ blood contract ] broke through to gold.

    His qi and blood were too strong, and his spiritual power was too weak. There was an imbnce between the two, and in the end, he was unable to transform!

    It had to be known that this was even with the Buffs from [ demonic transcendence ], [ the Terminator¡¯s hat of death ], [ mega¡¯s soul stealthing scroll ], [ staff of time ], and a series of other magic equipment!

    At that time, his [ chaotic origin tribtion ] was not considered weak, and he also had the help of the system¡¯s power. Even so, he had to rely on upgrading [ the Terminator¡¯s hat of death ] to barelyplete the transformation of his qi and blood,ying the foundation for the advancement of the secret diamond.

    And what did brother Lei have?

    A God¡¯s body that was extremely silly and a heaven punishing axe that was just as tough.

    From head to toe, from the tips of his toes to the tips of his hair, every cell in his body was screaming, ¡± waaaaaaaaaaaagh!!! !

    It highlighted the word ¡®reckless¡¯!

    Limping wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was having one foot on the moon and the other foot only five centimeters.

    However, at that time, Li Rui only had a vague feeling in his subconscious and did not clearly realize the seriousness of the problem.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He is our

 Chapter 986 - 984-little guy doesnâ€™t care about martial virtue (1)

    986 Chapter 984-little guy doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue (1)

    Feng hanran paced back and forth, mumbling to himself until Li Rui and Feng Wu were dizzy. Only then did Feng hanran sit back down on the sofa. From time to time, he would Mutter some profound and obscure words that he couldn¡¯t understand.

    They secretly looked at each other. Ling xiyi¡¯s small white hand touched Li Rui¡¯s waist and pinched his soft flesh.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched unnaturally, but he remained silent like a statue. His eyes were deep and solemn, as if he was thinking about some philosophical problems rted to the fate of mankind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pinch, you¡¯re going to lose meat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, show some respect and don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Ling xiyi! I will cut off your 5g signal when I get back ¡­ Awooo~~~¡±

    On the surface, he was as calm as an old dog, but in his mindwork, he was wailing like a ghost and howling like a wolf.

    Upon hearing her treacherous threat, Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp and cold light. She twisted two of her fingers 180 degrees, causing Li Rui¡¯s veins to jump. He quickly caught her little hand that was causing trouble.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll open a 6g package for you when I get back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t be ungrateful ¡­ Awooo~¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll help you cultivate again. Alright, no problem. I¡¯m full!¡±

    In the end, Ling xiyi¡¯s small hand finally withdrew from Li Rui¡¯s waist after she made various unequal treaties with him.

    ¡°Cough, cough, yes.¡±

    It was only then that the two of them realized that Feng hanran was looking at them in disdain. He had a sorrowful expression on his face, as if the morals of the world were deteriorating by the day and people¡¯s hearts were no longer what they used to be.

    It was a big E, and he didn¡¯t Dodge!

    This young man is so immoral and tricked my oldrade into eating dog food!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Ling xiyi was speechless.

    The two of them looked at each other and realized that their hands were tightly clenched. Their fingers were intertwined and their faces were almost touching.

    Their eyes met, and he could vaguely feel the other party¡¯s warm breath. A warm current rushed directly to his brain.

    Weng~

    They bounced away as if they had been electrocuted. The two of them sat upright and still, looking straight at Feng hanran with serious and grave eyes.

    Two oppressive gazes enveloped him. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that two gangs were negotiating.

    Feng hanran was confused. ??? ¡±

    Why are you all looking at me?

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one doing it in public ¡­

    The room fell into a strange and awkward silence. After a long while, Feng hanran shook his head helplessly and brought the topic back on track.

    ahem, little Rui, can you still use your power to purify divine contamination? ¡±

    The unnatural look in his eyes gradually calmed down. Li Rui instantly understood the meaning of his words and shook his head firmly.

    ¡°No,¡±

    every time I use it, my soul will be severely damaged. I won¡¯t be able to use it again in a short time.

    in addition, if the target doesn¡¯t have absolute trust in me, the sess rate of this spell is zero. If I forcefully activate it, both sides will suffer heavy losses, and in the worst case, both sides will die.

    so, don¡¯t look at how easy it was, I was actually risking my life to help brother Lei purify the contamination.

    After listening to Li Rui¡¯s understatement, Feng hanran¡¯s eyes showed a hint of admiration.

    The confrontation at the soul level was the most treacherous, and he could imagine how dangerous Li Rui¡¯s situation was at that time.

    No matter how strong the physical body of the [ undying true Dragon ] was, once their soul was damaged, they were not much different from ordinary extraordinaries.

    ¡°AI ¡­ What a pity.¡±

    Feng hanran sighed and stopped asking.

    Li Rui lowered his eyes to hide the subtle emotions in his pupils.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao was exhausted.

 Chapter 987 - 985-I, Li Rui, donâ€™t need to explain my actions to others!

    987 Chapter 985-I, Li Rui, don¡¯t need to exin my actions to others!

    Li Rui changed the topic and gently patted Yan xiyi¡¯s head to get her attention.

    ¡°Hmph! Only a good-for-nothing would be stuck!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of brother Lei!

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as he blocked the guy¡¯s dirty words and his face became serious.

    although your strength far exceeds that of mortals, you still can¡¯t bnce the gap between your physical body and spirituality.

    ¡°I have a feeling that your bottleneck will appear at the peak of the raw gemstone stage.¡±

    She red at Li Rui indignantly, but Ling xiyi didn¡¯t refute him because she had the same premonition.

    No matter how high a person¡¯s level was, they still needed material to carry it.

    When the level of life sublimated and a divine transformation urred, an excessive imbnce of power could lead to unpredictable results.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Li Rui gently stroked her silk-like hair. Ling xiyi¡¯s ears heated up and she impatiently pped away the ¡®demon ws¡¯.

    ¡°A mere mortal ¡­ You dare to boast and teach me how to do things?¡±

    ¡°I need your help? Good-for-nothing!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Damn tsundere!

    The gentle touch turned into the nine Yin white bone w, and Li Rui pressed on the top of his head and twisted it.

    ¡°Ant! Let go! You¡¯re spheming the gods!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Li Rui! Let me go!¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were getting into a fight again, Feng hanran held his forehead in pain and turned into a wisp of green smoke, disappearing from the house.

    After a few seconds, they realized that their master had left. The two of them looked at each other and unnaturally looked away.

    ¡°Ahem, I think brother hanran has gone to make a report. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    [winding path leap] was still in cooldown. Li Rui took Ling xiyi out of the secret alley and strolled around the bustling imperial capital.

    ¡°What were you trying to say just now?¡±

    Walking side by side in the crowded Street, the two of them did not move their lips and teeth, but they quietly exchanged thoughts in the mindwork.

    hehe. I like dealing with smart people. You don¡¯t have to say anything. They can naturally fill in all the details in your head and find the most reasonable exnation.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll be difficult to exin if you¡¯re exposed?¡± Ling xiyi rolled her eyes at him.

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. first of all, I¡¯m telling the truth. Brother hanran, how can you me me for thinking the wrong way? ¡±

    ¡°Second ¡­¡±

    Li Rui looked at the sky with his hands behind his back. As he straightened his back, he was like a mountain that rose from the ground, giving off an aura that made people tremble.

    I, Li Rui, don¡¯t need to exin my actions to others!

    The terrifying pressure disappeared in a sh, and the people around looked around in confusion, thinking that it was an illusion.

    After restraining his emotions, Li Rui returned to his unremarkable ¡®ordinary¡¯ appearance. When he turned his head, he saw Ling xiyi¡¯s disdainful gaze.

    Tsk ¡­ This posturing was not smooth enough ¡­

    Li Rui pouted and shrugged his shoulders helplessly.

    well, what will happen if I¡¯m exposed as the creator of the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    Without waiting for Ling xiyi¡¯s reply, Li Rui continued.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 988 - 986-authority of zhanzheng college (1)

    988 Chapter 986-authority of zhanzheng college (1)

    The venue fell into a dead silence. Time seemed to have frozen for a few seconds, and deafening roars suddenly broke out.

    ¡°Where did he get so many [ regeneration potions ]?¡±

    I heard that this thing is even rarer than [ bnce ]. Every bottle can be auctioned for a sky-high price!

    The group of [ Dragon of the town ] held the beautiful exotic medicine bottles and looked at them from left to right, unable to put them down.

    In fact, at their level, the [ regeneration potion ] could only be considered as adding flowers to a brocade. If they really encountered a major limb disability, the country would definitely make proper arrangements for them.

    That was how extravagant it was to have medical insurance!

    But the problem was, which family didn¡¯t have a few blood-rted juniors or disciples they appreciated?

    These people could not enjoy ¡± medical insurance ¡± treatment. If something went wrong, they could only rely on their own connections to ask for medicine.

    Not only would the process be difficult, but he might even owe a bunch of favors.

    Therefore, although the [ regeneration potion ] wasn¡¯t a top-tier medicine, it was still very practical. Even if he couldn¡¯t use it himself, it was still worth it to give it to his disciples.

    When the discussion at the venue gradually died down, Feng hanran finally opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°Next is the most important piece of news.¡±

    After a pause, Feng hanran looked at the gazes that were instantly cast on him. He took a deep breath and spoke slowly in a low voice.

    little Rui suspects that the secret banquet Association is behind zhanzheng college.

    The wide Hall was distorted in a thousandth of a second. The emotional fluctuations of the group of National Dragons caused the space to tremble.

    ¡°No wonder ¡­ No wonder he could get so many [regeneration potions]¡­¡±

    A hint of enlightenment surged in everyone¡¯s hearts, and then their brows gradually furrowed.

    They were the highest echelons of the transcendent world and understood the terrifying meaning behind this.

    Based on the current statistics, zhanzheng college had already spread to hundreds of secret realms with earth as the center.

    The number of Summoners was in the tens of millions, and the upper limit of their ability rank had been raised to secret diamond rank, almost capturing all the extraordinary elites in the universe in one fell swoop!

    Even if this [ sealed artifact ] didn¡¯t show any threat, no one could tell whether its true form hidden in the darkness was ferocious or Holy.

    ¡°Fortunately ¡­ We¡¯ve sent little Rui in as a spy. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long such terrible news would have been hidden ¡­¡±

    ¡°The secret banquet Association is more terrifying than we thought! There¡¯s no record of them in the ancient books of the past tens of thousands of years.¡±

    I¡¯vemunicated with [ China ] and searched for it since its birth, from the ancient times to the present, but I haven¡¯t found any clues.

    ¡°This group of people seems to have appeared out of thin air. However, at least we have caught a little bit of their background. We can use zhanzheng college as a breakthrough point to trace their origin!¡±

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

 Chapter 989 - 987-new member (1)

    989 Chapter 987-new member (1)

    Da, da, da~

    Her high heels made a crisp echo in the empty passage. The deep base seemed to have no end, which made the sisters feel a little scared.

    However, after walking for a few minutes, a strange light finally appeared in front of them. Ketavia¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pulled his sister forward quickly.

    When they walked out of the long passage, what they saw was a mysterious and magnificent scene.

    In the center of a huge and empty spherical space, a magnificent pyramid stood there, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura.

    A luxurious metallic luster covered the entire pyramid, and golden lines spread out from the tform in the center to the surroundings. It looked like a huge altar made of pure gold and silver!

    tinum liquid flowed like blood in the fine tubes that covered every step of the stairs, forming a powerful energy torrent.

    The weak but terrifying spells surged around the pyramid, and the indescribable solemnity and holiness struck their hearts, making them have the urge to kneel.

    ¡°You¡¯re here. Come on up.¡±

    The faint voice reverberated in the empty spherical space. It was inexplicably heavy and profound, like the ravings of a God from the distant horizon.

    Taking a deep breath, ketavia calmed the excitement in his heart and took his trembling sister up the steps.

    One step, two steps ¡­

    Looking up at the top of the pyramid, the two of them were like devout pilgrims who were going to see the God they believed in!

    And when they reached thest step, what awaited them was a familiar smile.

    Li Rui was sitting on a light golden throne made of pure energy. There was a gray and white kitten curled up on his knees, and a beautiful girl who was half human and half snake was sleeping at his feet.

    Gulp~

    He swallowed with difficulty. It was clearly a peaceful scene, but ketavia inexplicably felt a huge sense of oppression.

    In the past few years, she had personally witnessed Li Rui¡¯s rise.

    When they first met, they were at the same energy level. Now, the other party had entered the secret diamond, but he was still worried about gold ¡­

    The difference in their actualbat power was even more exaggerated. Back then, he could hang him up and beat him up!

    Right now, she didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be mentioned in the same breath as him!

    She lowered her head and let out a breath. The Valkyrie, who was full of confidence outside, now felt a little inferior in front of Li Rui.

    Olina pinched her elder sister¡¯s hand as if she had sensed her elder sister¡¯s mood.

    However, a certain straight man did not notice the girl¡¯s delicate emotions at all. He stopped stroking the cat and slowly stood up.

    As he left, the translucent pale golden throne faded away and melted into the air.

    At the same time, a dazzling door of light bloomed behind Li Rui, revealing a dark void passage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    The little catnded on the ground and meowed at Li Rui in dissatisfaction. Then, it jumped behind the light door.

    Zhao youxuan opened her eyes in a daze, then wriggled into the light door like a Caterpir.

    ¡°Guild leader, where are we going?¡±

    Ketavia looked at the bottomless, pitch-ck space-time Tunnel, his excitement mixed with a hint of uneasiness.

    ¡°A secret base.¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and winked at the two of them. He bent over with his hand on his chest and made a gesture of invitation.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for the shorings of a ¡®human¡¯. A tremendous amount of resources settled in his body, but he did not make any progress.

 Chapter 990 - 988-â€œdiedâ€ so miserably (1)

    990 Chapter 988-¡°died¡± so miserably (1)

    (Read this paragraph, please 00:Come back to watchter)

    big sister, big sister, don¡¯t die!!

    Olina cried as she took out bottles of [ health potions ] and poured them into ketavia¡¯s mouth as if they were free.

    Li Rui withdrew his palm in confusion and stepped back. He scratched his head in confusion as he watched a group of people surrounding the bloody and raggle-like ketavia.

    Why was it like this ¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­

    He walked to the edge of the altar and sat down. The noise behind him gradually faded away. Huang juncai silently sat beside him, took out a cigarette and handed it to him.

    After a long time, Li Rui finally noticed the cigarette in front of him. He slowly turned his head and his face was full of question marks.

    ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    ¡°A cigarette in your mouth at this time will highlight your mncholic temperament.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re gloating?¡±

    ¡°Where? I only felt the vicissitudes of life, the fickleness of the world, life, old age, sickness, death, sadness, joy, separation, and reunions ¡­ What goes aroundes around. I¡¯ll be at your house tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    So, you¡¯re just gloating, right?

    Li Rui looked back in frustration and found that ketavia¡¯s injury was quickly stabilized under the effect of the [bnce and life potion ]. Li Rui was relieved.

    Bang, bang~

    Huang juncai¡¯s shoulder was patted twice, and his eyes were filled with tears as he looked at him sincerely and guiltily.

    brother Rui, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve wronged you. I shouldn¡¯t have called you an old snake!

    After he finished speaking, he forced out a tear and held a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the sky indifferently and deeply, with an open-mindedness between his brows that seemed to see through the world.

    I¡¯mfortable. My thoughts are clear. I have no regrets in my life!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Wuhui, right?

    While he was feeling annoyed, Li Rui grabbed Huang juncai¡¯s wrist and threw him hard. The shrill scream went from near to far and disappeared into the sky.

    After throwing the sand sculpture in a beautiful parab, Li Rui¡¯s mood slightly improved. He rubbed his chin and began to think about the reason.

    Ketavia¡¯s reaction to the soul contract was amazing. Before the soul tentacles could go deep into the coreyer, the severe pain had already broken through the self-protection mechanism of the human body. The consequences even made Li Rui¡¯s scalp numb.

    His extremely convulsing and twisted muscles broke his bones and tore his Achilles tendon. He was like a towel thrown into a washing machine and twisted into a fried dough twist.

    And as the soul tentacles went deeper, ketavia was like a ball of scrap paper that was constantly refreshing Li Rui¡¯s understanding of the softness of the human body.

    Why was this so?

    Even Goldie¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ back then was not so miserable!

    After thinking for a long time without any clues, Li Rui got up and returned to the center of the altar. He looked at ketavia, who had mostly recovered his human body structure, and remained silent.

    Blood and sweat formed a puddle under her body, and her torn muscles and bones gradually bulged under the effect of the [ health potion ], making her look like an inted doll.

    After another ten minutes, he recovered from the hellish torture. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Li Rui¡¯s face in the shadow.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Gah~

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 991 - 989-upgrade [ mortal enemy ] _1

    991 Chapter 989-upgrade [ mortal enemy ] _1

    (Read this paragraph, please 00:Come back to watchter)

    No!

    We can¡¯t let the president down!

    ¡°President!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui nodded slightly and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, teammates can¡¯t be forced ¡­

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up, I want to try again!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t me ¡­ What?¡±

    Li Rui stared at the two of them with a strong suspicion in his eyes.

    The two of you look like kittens that have been beaten up, and you still want to continue?

    After a long time, Li Rui shook his head.

    both your minds and bodies have suffered great damage. It¡¯s not suitable for you to form a contract again in a short time. Wait until you recover.

    Upon hearing this, the two sisters heaved a sigh of relief.

    If they had to go to hell again, they really didn¡¯t have the confidence to persist.

    However, when their bodies recovered and they were mentally prepared, they still had the confidence to try again.

    To put it simply, the wind stopped, the rain cleared up, and I felt like I could do it again!

    After sending the two sisters out of [ runnd ], he watched them help each other and stagger as if they had been ruthlessly massacred by 100 burly men.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but give them a thumbs up in his heart.

    strong girls, after crossing this mountain, you will see a path to God!

    Good luck! I have high hopes for you!

    ¡­¡­..

    [mortal enemy ]-silver

    After killing a specific creature, it can break down its structural characteristics and analyze its concept of existence. It can then create a corresponding concept weapon and be the natural enemy of the creature.

    Killing this type of creature repeatedly can strengthen the concept weapon.

    (Increasing the rune level can expand the scope of the concept)

    [ Dragon concept ] has met the advancement requirements, please choose a new path!

    Sitting cross-legged in the air of the [ runnd ], Li Rui tried to figure out the information of the system prompt, and his mind was flowing.

    Ever since he had killed [ Tiamat ]¡¯s God¡¯s descent clone in the other world, [ fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon ] had been filled with experience. However, the things that followed came one after another, and he had no time to study this powerful rune in detail.

    Now that everything had been decided and he had saved arge number of upgrade options, he finally had the chance to study them.

    I¡¯ve stripped the concepts of [ scales ], [ evil ] and [ chaos ] from [ Tiamat ] ¡­

    I can choose one of them as my advancement path ¡­

    Li Rui nodded his chin and muttered to himself.

    [scales] was a biological feature, and the concept could be extended to all creatures with scales.

    (The following is the anti-theft content, 00:Refreshed after 30.

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement after 00:30. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed,

    but in the end, we still did not

 Chapter 992 - 991-God (1)

    992 Chapter 991-God (1)

    Great strength creates miracles!

    This was the simplest and most direct way Li Rui could think of!

    If he were toplete his spirituality using the conventional method, he would be able topress the qi and blood of a God-level ¡­

    With brother Lei¡¯s intelligence, he would probably train until the end of time.

    Li Rui shook his head andughed. He collected his thoughts and sensed the information of the second Holy Grail war from the system. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and was reced by a strange expression.

    ¡°System, are you cosying as a Lord God? Do you want me to give you the entire ball of light?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    In the awkward silence without any sense of humor, Li Rui once again confirmed that this was a cold-blooded artificial retard without any emotions!

    ¡°Sovereign, do you understand? It¡¯s the kind that doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue. Bloodlines, cultivation techniques, and so on will pour into your body with a snap, and you can mindlessly strengthen it!¡±

    ¡°You can even shout,¡± sovereign! Full restoration! The points will be deducted from me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the sneaky kind!¡±

    The system was speechless.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the kind of Lord God you remember, it¡¯s still impossible to restore all its functions.¡±

    ¡°Currently?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly caught the main point.

    the five major rune systems have not yet advanced to the [ true God-level ] on arge scale, and the tampering of thews of reality still needs to follow the bottom logic of this ne. If the host wants to create a [ Lord God ], you may need to wait for the divine authority to be fully unfolded.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you can really cosy as a Lord God?¡±

    Li Rui swallowed his saliva, and countless operations shed through his mind.

    to be precise, you are cosying as Lord God. In addition, this is not difficult. With the system¡¯s current power, it can already copy most of Lord God¡¯s functions.

    Li Rui took a deep breath and a thousand words came together in his heart.

    The system was awesome!

    then how long will it take for the second Holy Grail war to start? ¡±

    the [ Holy Grail of fate ] is estimated to take about nine months to fully condense, so the official opening time will be three monthster.

    Li Rui secretly nodded because the Summoners participating in thispetition were from all over the world, involving tens of millions of people.

    And the system had its own tricks, so the early stages of the elimination process would be particrly long, at least half a year.

    By the time the champion was announced, the [ Holy Grail of fate ] would have already condensed and formed, and he could use it!

    While he was thinking about it, Li Rui suddenly had a strange feeling.

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Why did it feel like the regr season and the yoffs?

    In the end, the earth division wouldpete with the other divisions for the Holy Grail of fate?

    This is interesting!

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and his eyes shed with excitement.

    In his mind, the scene of Wang Lei sprinting into the enemy¡¯s crowd, shouting ¡°waaagh ¡°, and then chopping off the enemy¡¯s head with an axe had already emerged.

    The world¡¯s toughest front row was just so exciting!

    As for him, a noble mage, he only needed to cast his skills from the back, enjoying the grace of strategizing, and the elegance of turning into ashes as he talked andughed.

    It was that simple to win while hugging someone¡¯s thigh!

    His heart was filled with an indescribable feeling and Li Rui quickly regained his senses and threw the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

 Chapter 993 - 991-harvest _1

    993 Chapter 991-harvest _1

    ¡°Brother, brother, where are you?¡±

    There was a clear call in his mind. Li Rui slowed down his flying speed and his eyes were still patrolling the earth.

    ¡°I¡¯m in West Africa,¡±

    ¡°Where are you guys?¡±

    we are dealing with the flesh-eaters in Central America.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the flesh-eating ghost left its presence at the scene, and we found it quickly with Twin Shadow. Sister xiyi melted it with one nce.¡±

    that¡¯s good. I might need a few hours to find the target. You guys can go back first. Don¡¯t wait for me for dinner.

    brother Huang¡¯s target seems to be quite cunning as well. He didn¡¯t leave behind any tracking agents. He¡¯s still running around South America.

    ¡°Where are Luo Li and miss Hannah?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re even faster than us. They¡¯ve already gone back to the capital to shop.¡±

    After chatting with Li Rui for a while, the kitten couldn¡¯t support the mindwork across the earth and could only disconnect.

    Li Rui, who was still flying in the sky, felt like he had forgotten something. After a while, he finally remembered, where was Zhao youxuan?

    ¡°Youxuan! Youxuan!¡±

    ¡°Hu ~ Hu ~¡±

    There was a even and sweet breathing sound from the other side. Li Rui¡¯s face sank as he remembered this guy¡¯s goal.

    I shouldn¡¯t have let this guy go to Siberia ¡­

    She had probably gone into hibernation again. If he didn¡¯t go find her, she would be able to sleep until next spring!

    Forget it, I¡¯ll finish what I¡¯m doing as soon as possible and then go to Siberia to dig her out!

    With a sigh, Li Rui used his eyesight to scan the earth like an eagle.

    In his high-dimensional spiritual vision, nts and animals were all chaotic. They were neither good nor evil.

    Only intelligent beings would produce obvious fluctuations of karma, releasing either Holy or evil glows.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s target this time was a highly intelligent evil spirit. It obviously had anti-detection, anti-tracking, anti-divination, and anti-prophecy consciousness. He did not leave any medium that could be used.

    Thus, he could only use his eyes to search for this primitive method, directly sorting out the earth from the sky.

    After devouring nearly a hundred people, this fellow¡¯s karmic spiritual light was definitely not ordinary.

    Sure enough, half an hourter, Li Rui finally found an unusual light in a small town.

    With a thought, his body rippled like water, and his muscles and skin wriggled and changed rapidly. In just a few seconds, he had turned into an ordinary ck uncle that could be seen everywhere in Africa.

    He swaggered down to the street. With the double hidden effect of secret diamond and [ hibernation awakening ], Li Rui was not afraid of alerting the enemy.

    There was not a single person on the empty and bleak Street, and the windows of the dpidated bungalows emitted dim light.

    Looking at the house from afar, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. He began to build a space cage with his magic power.

    [ distorted space ]-secret diamond

    After a short preparation, create an enclosed spherical space in the target area. Enemies who attempt to cross the boundary of this area will stop and be stunned. (The stun effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level and resistance)

    After advancing to secret diamond, the biggest difference between this skill and Li Rui¡¯s was that it could freely change ording to Li Rui¡¯s ¡®output power¡¯.

    It could quickly and violently form a barrier, and it could also slowly and silently construct a trap!

    After dozens of seconds, a transparent film of light that was invisible to the naked eye shed slightly. Li Rui sneered and strode to the door of the bungalow.

    Weng~Weng~

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were lost.

 Chapter 994 - 992-carefully saving_1

    994 Chapter 992-carefully saving_1

    [ omen of theft ]-secret diamond

    [ passive: your [ elementium furnace ] has been enhanced. After killing a hero, you will receive additional gold coins and experience. ]

    [ active: after using the skill once, you will gain a temporary [ steal rule ] charge. If you attack a hero, you can consume this charge and steal the opponent¡¯s elementium, providing additional gold coins. ] (The amount of gold coins is affected by the target¡¯s energy level, level, and origin strength.)

    (Within a short period of time, the same target can only provide a maximum of 5000 gold coins.)

    Gold coins +201!

    Health points +50!

    He felt like he had earned a house with one punch. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but rx his strength for fear of identally killing his prey.

    This guy still had more than 4000 extra gold coins that he had not squeezed out!

    I have to serve it well.

    ¡°Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­¡±

    A low and muffled sound came from the evil creature¡¯s chest. Even though its brain had flowed into its mouth, its unimaginable vitality still supported its dying struggle.

    Terrifying energy flowed and roared in its body, but under Li Rui¡¯s Golden Palm, the suppression power of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was like a mountain that sealed the energy condensation. The Dharma power that was about toe out was boiling around its body, but it just couldn¡¯t gather!

    The three-meter-tall body wriggled in his hand. Seeing that this guy could still resist, Li Rui grinned and nodded happily.

    ¡°Good! You¡¯re full of energy. Don¡¯t move, let me give you another buff!¡±

    Li Rui dragged the evil spirit into the depths of the house and punched its body evenly, causing blood and flesh to fly and bones to break.

    [fear spike ]+[ grip of the undying ]+[ pickpocket omen ]!

    Health points +50!

    Gold coins +219!

    +50!

    +196!

    +50!

    +183!

    ¡­

    thump, thump, thump~¡±

    The dull and heavy impact was transmitted along the ground, and the whole space trembled. The enchantment that shrouded the bungalow had undetectable fluctuations, sealing all the unusual phenomena inside.

    If it wasn¡¯t for [distorted space ], everyone within a dozen kilometers would have thought that there was an earthquake!

    However, even if he carefully distributed the damage, the evil still turned into a pool of mud in a few minutes. The bones and muscles all over its body were crushed into paste under Li Rui¡¯s fist force.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    The system¡¯s bottom operating rules did not ovep with the ne¡¯s rules, so these buffs were all considered as Li Rui¡¯s basic attributes, and they were amplified by the [regretful] state and the unique origin divinity!

    The final result was that the battlefield of other dimensions could not withstand the creator¡¯s mighty power, and the entire world began to crack and disappear from under his feet.

    [ HP: 50000000 ] 60 million ¡­

    Feeling that he was about to reach his limit, Li Rui grinned and activated his new equipment.

    [gargoyle stone te armor]

    [sole passive-Stoneskin: if 3 or more enemy heroes are nearby, an additional 40 armor and magic resistance bonus will be provided.]

    [only active-metalization: increase in health points]

 Chapter 995 - 993-you can skip meals, but you canâ€™t skip homework (1)

    995 Chapter 993-you can skip meals, but you can¡¯t skip homework (1)

    After Li Rui left, the [ distorted space ] enchantment gradually disappeared. The locals then found the copsed house and the monster¡¯s body, which only had half of its body left, causing a panic.

    When the supernatural beings from their own country came to investigate, Li Rui was already having dinner in the imperial capital on the other side of the earth.

    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±

    Luo Li and miss Hannah finished their work early and came back to prepare arge table of sumptuous dinner.

    The taste wasn¡¯t top-notch, but it was full of the Taste of Home. Li Rui gave a thumbs up and gobbled up the food.

    don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯ll be a while before Xiao Huanges back. Leave some for him.

    Miss Hannah smiled as she watched Li Rui wolf down his food. She took out the lunchbox and took out a little of each dish.

    As the eldest sister of the family, she could always take care of every member carefully.

    But listening to her tone, Li Rui always felt that she was talking about leaving some leftovers for a pet dog who had gone out to y ¡­

    Xiao Huang, your family status is too miserable ¡­

    After secretly wiping his eyes for him, Li Rui finished two more pots of rice with tears in his eyes and finished all the remaining food.

    In thest battle with Wang Lei, he had digested hundreds of thousands of health points, but he had also exhausted all the reserves in the [ void stomach ]. Now, Li Rui always felt panicked if he didn¡¯t eat anything every day.

    ¡°By the way, are you really not going to pick up youxuan? No one told her that she could sleep until next year!¡±

    After eating, she sat on the sofa. Luo Li stretched her shocking figure and fell on Li Rui¡¯s body. She rested on his thigh and rubbed it happily. She narrowed her eyes and asked in a daze.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll starve her for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Then the freezer at home will be in trouble again.¡±

    In order to satisfy the needs of a group of big eaters, the basement of his house in the imperial capital had been transformed into a huge freezer. Every day, the Chinese branch of the food Hunter Association would send people to replenish their ¡± goods.

    When they were developing the cloud nation, Li Rui helped them to gain a firm foothold. Now, most of the extraordinary ingredients in the entire cloud nation Mystic realm were bought and sold through them.

    The food Hunter Association also provided Li Rui with an endless supply of food.

    In the beginning, their guild leader sneered, thinking how much could a few big eaters eat?

    We, the food Association, can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but we can have as many extraordinary ingredients as we want!

    Therefore, he waved his hand and said that they would take care of all of Li Rui¡¯s ingredients in the future!

    However ¡­ In less than half a month, this person came to the imperial capital in person, found a good friend of his, the [Dragon of the town ], and invited him to a meal. With a long face, he said, ¡°great sage, you¡¯ve received the magical power!

    We really don¡¯t have a single drop left ¡­

    Since then, the food Hunter Association had collected money from the extraordinary ingredients they sent, but they were still much cheaper than the market price and only made a small profit.

    But even if it was close to the cost price, Zhao youxuan and Li Rui still quickly made things worse for the poor family.

    Sigh ¡­ Now, Luo Li and miss Hannah have to look at the price when they go out to buy bags and clothes. I¡¯m really a useless man!

    As he gently stroked her soft and smooth golden hair, Li Rui sighed and clenched his fists.

    However, looking at the dog that was sofortable that it closed its eyes, Li Rui thought about it and felt that this was good.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 996 - 994-son of the stars (1)

    996 Chapter 994-son of the stars (1)

    [ runend ]-life altar

    The teeth-numbing sound of bones and flesh twisting continued. Li Rui watched as a porcin doll turned into a pool of rotten meat under his body, but his heart was as calm as water.

    He focused all his energy on the soul tentacles, which quickly and urately pierced through the outer spiritualyer, directly reaching the core of the soul.

    Being soft-hearted at this moment was the greatest torture to her!

    He had to be fast! Ruthless! urate!

    ¡°Olina, hold on ¡­ Good luck!¡±

    Next to him, ketavia clenched his fingers so hard that they turned white. He stared at this scene with a heart-wrenching expression, not even noticing that his nails had pierced into his skin.

    Breaking through the instinctive resistance of the outer soul, there was only onest and most critical obstacle left in front of Li Rui-the fusion of the origin!

    Hu~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and focused his eyes. His soul tentacle spiraled and pierced into the origin gently but firmly!

    BOOM!

    In the mysterious spiritual level, the two connected parties seemed to have been struck by lightning. The soul tentacles instantly lost their form, like ink being poured into clear water, instantly forming a new color.

    A strange power descended from the void and poured into Olina¡¯s soul through Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The system said,¡¯rule tampering ¡­ Reconstruction of the origin level ¡­ Solidifying the system¡¯s rules ¡­¡±

    The intense wriggling of the flesh and bones gradually calmed down. The emerald-green Kasaya that filled the patterns of the altar had found a new target. It suddenly rolled and gathered, swarming in like a swarm of living creatures, and seeped into the twisted rotten meat.

    secondary system bindingplete. You have obtained a new teammate.

    A weak and tiny light green life force seeped out from the depth of Olina¡¯s flesh and blood, illuminating the entire altar with a warm and refreshing light.

    Li Rui sniffed and could no longer tell if it was the light that carried the smell or the smell that emitted the light.

    The strange phenomenon that she had never seen before stunned ketavia. She stared at Li Rui in disbelief until he chuckled and nodded. Then, she let out an excited scream.

    ¡± Sess! Sess! Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Looking at her incoherent venting of emotions, crying andughing, Li Rui felt that this guy was even more excited than when shepleted the binding herself!

    However, it was understandable. Although Olina was soft on the outside but tough on the inside, she couldn¡¯t bepared with her iron-hearted sister after all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that ketavia had sessfully bound her with hope and courage some time ago, this girl probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the inhuman torture and would choose to give up.

    In a sense, it was almost as if ketavia hadpleted the soul binding with his sister!

    The life energy in the altar flowed into Olina¡¯s body like a stream. Her twisted flesh and bones were gradually restored. She opened her big bright eyes and looked at her sister with ayer of mist in her watery eyes.

    Sister ¡­ I finally don¡¯t have to suffer the torture that is worse than death anymore ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­

    ¡°Olina!¡±

    The two sisters hugged each other and cried. Li Rui quietly stood to the side and looked at the two with the rest of his teammates.

    ¡°Get up first.¡±

    After a long time, Li Rui interrupted the two and reached out his palm to Olina.

    Looking at the senior behind Li Rui who was smiling at her, Olina¡¯s heart inexplicably filled with warmth that she had never felt before. It was the resonance and bond from the soul, it was a link that was more intimate than blood!

    She had been with her sister since she was young and had never felt the Taste of Home. At this time, her heart was like a Fallen Leaf that had drifted for many years and suddenly converted to the ce where it should exist, no longer afraid of the storm outside.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 997 - 995-eternal Divine Shield (1)

    997 Chapter 995-eternal Divine Shield (1)

    The seven-colored card in the light beam gradually melted and turned into a gilded Kasaya that burrowed into the space between her brows. The mysterious Purple Star pattern spread on her skin, appearing and disappearing as if it was breathing.

    After a long time, the pir of light that extended from the void slowly converged, and the petite figurended on the ground as light as a feather.

    A pair of strange eyes slowly opened, and the clear, green, watery brilliance seemed to suck everyone¡¯s soul into a bottomless abyss.

    Meeting her gaze, even if they knew that she was their teammate, they could still feel a strange numbness, as if every cell in their bodies was ready to move.

    Li Rui was the only one who understood everything as he looked at Olina¡¯s system panel.

    [Olina yegis]

    [race: human]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [level: 1]

    [HP: 1647/1647]

    [mana: 3010/3010]

    [armor: 61]

    [ magic resistance: 92 ]

    [ attack: 121 ]

    [ spell strength: 295 ]

    He was used to seeing the values of all kinds of monsters and Immortals. Suddenly seeing such weak attributes, Li Rui was a little unustomed to it.

    1647.. If I punch her, she¡¯ll probably take tens of thousands of HP from me ¡­

    But in fact, this was the attribute that a normal bronze-grade should have. Li Rui and the others were all monsters outside the rules.

    Even the weakest Goldie was a genius in terms of attack. He was weak because he waspared to a group of monster teammates. If he was thrown outside, even ordinary secret diamond rank yers would be blown up by him!

    At the same time, Li Rui was not interested in Olina¡¯s basic attributes, but her passive talent!

    Flesh maniption

    Weakens spirituality to protect the flesh and blood, achieving effects such as control, distortion, grafting, and mutation.

    It was different from the [ regeneration ] he had imagined. Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he carefully savored the difference.

    He had thought Olina was just a pure support healer, but [ flesh maniption ] was actually a skill thatbined both attack and defense.

    The so-called weakening of spirituality was definitely not targeted at oneself, but at the enemy. It was simr to the control of the enemy¡¯s blood by blood magic!

    With a thought, Li Rui suddenly realized that this thing and [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] were mutually restraining each other!

    If Olina¡¯s level was higher than brother Lei, [ flesh maniption ] might be able to break [ seamless primordial body ]!

    Simrly, if brother Lei¡¯s position was higher, Olina would lose her most important means of attack and would be very passive.

    And besides control, she could also distort, graft, and mutate ¡­

    This was interesting!

    In just an instant, countless operations shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Olina, try to control my flesh.¡±

    Li Rui curiously looked at the looming green light in her pupils and asked.

    Olina nodded. From a few meters away, she slowly frowned as her eyes turned a wisp of weird dark green.

    After a while, Li Rui felt a slight itch on his chest. With a thought, he instantly suppressed the cells that were ready to move.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    With a muffled harrumph, Olina¡¯s forehead bulged with blue veins.

    President, you¡¯re too strong. I can¡¯t shake your spirit at all.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m not sure.

 Chapter 998 - 996-blood-red sun (1)

    998 Chapter 996-blood-red sun (1)

    Li Rui smacked his lips and scratched his head. He then began to assign tasks to the two new members.

    The second [ Holy Grail war ] was about to start, so he had to at least give them [ rebirth ] and [ resurrection ]!

    As for how much they could strengthen, it was up to fate. Anyway, as long as they could get an assist in a ¡± high-end game ¡°, it would be a great profit for them. Even if they used up [ rebirth ] and [ resurrection ], two life-saving skills, it would not be a loss!

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui decided to follow his heart¡¯s guidance and send out all the members of the secret banquet Association!

    He found the tablet sent by the Security Council and chose an ordinary gold-rank criminal after a long time. Li Rui evaluated the strength of both sides and nodded in satisfaction.

    On our side, we have one diamond, six gold, two Smurf, Ueno Nakano, and a small yellow card cannon minion. The lineup is very reasonable.

    The enemy only had one gold-tier, so they were weak.

    We¡¯ll dispatch an entire division to deal with him.

    It was stable!

    As long as his Smurf got first blood and clicked on [revive] and [rebirth ], he didn¡¯t need to care about the rest. He just had to follow the squad and go out!

    After making a n in his heart, Li Rui sensed the ¡®miracle¡¯ that was slowly brewing in the depths of source sea city and rubbed the stubble on his chin.

    Brother Lei, if you don¡¯te out soon, you won¡¯t even be able to eat sh * t in time!

    ¡­¡­..

    A few weekster, [ runnd ]

    The sun in the sky was covered by a blood-red fog, as if it had turned into a dark red Star.

    A terrifying demonic power surged between heaven and earth, and an asional tremor could instantly turn everything within its range into dust.

    The entire world was enveloped in a strange red light, and every inch of space was filled with a faint fishy sweetness. The air was dense and humid, as if it was as sticky as glue.

    ¡°Is this the power of the secret diamond?¡±

    Olina murmured in a daze as she watched the bloody sun in the sky.

    During this period, she had just familiarized herself with the power of inheritance and was shocked by the terrifying power disyed by the secret banquet Association.

    Rebirth, resurrection, sh, rity ¡­

    All kinds of unimaginable abilities were imprinted into his soul instinctively!

    She had thought that after so much stimtion, she would no longer be surprised, but she didn¡¯t expect the president to immediately open her eyes.

    Even with her full vision, she could only vaguely see a tiny ck dot in the center of the sun.

    However, it was this tiny existence that released the blood mist that enveloped the entire world!

    normal secret diamonds can¡¯t be this powerful. The Guild leader is special!

    Standing side by side with his sister, ketavia also looked up at the blood-red sun in the sky, his eyes shining with fanatical excitement.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it¡¯s this trace of self-doubt that made him unable to move.

 Chapter 999 - 997-[ blood contract ]-secret diamond rank-1

    999 Chapter 997-[ blood contract ]-secret diamond rank-1

    Just like thest time, the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] was under immense pressure during the long process of breaking through. It improved bit by bit, and a few days was equivalent to a few months of hard work.

    He slowly breathed out a hot breath and calmed thest trace of restless magic power in his body. Li Rui collected his emotions and looked at his system panel.

    [ blood contract ]-secret diamond

    [you are proficient in the life magic contained in your blood. Your lifespan has been greatly extended beyond thews of nature. You have obtained 3.5% of your maximum health in magic strength. At the same time, every 1 point of magic strength will increase your additional health by 4 points.] (This effect will not self-stack)

    [your efficiency in using life magic has increased. Lifesteal effect has broken through the 100% upper limit.] (Secret diamond rank can not exceed 800%)

    After Luo Li¡¯s father¡¯s careful teaching and with the help of the blood n¡¯s understanding of qi and blood magic, Li Rui finally overcame the core of his passive, and his own attributes immediately changed dramatically!

    [Li Rui]

    [race: human, true Dragon]

    [energy rank: secret diamond (reserved spirituality)]

    [level: 575]

    [HP: 1418780/1418780 (1162815 + magic strength x4)]

    [ mana: 274326/274326 (51276 x 535%) ]

    [ armor: 34232 (29767 x 115%) ]

    [ magic resistance: 39228 (34112 x 115%) ]

    [ ATK: 8144 ]

    [ spell strength: 145388 (19651+4.5% mana +3.5% HP) x 200% ]

    Look at my pitiful attack power, a standard mage temte. In the future, whoever dares to say that I¡¯m not a mage, I¡¯ll smash their heads!

    He forcibly ignored the attack bonus from [ giant Hydra ] and [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ]. Li Rui happily appreciated the various attributes and thought about how to use the gold coins in his hand.

    Originally, in order to prevent [ blood contract ] from being unable to be broken through, he was prepared to upgrade [ Terminator¡¯s death hat ] to stabilize the imbnce of Qi, blood, and magic.

    When he found out that his strength was enough to break through the bottleneck, he could save this money.

    After all, the [ hat of death ] was really expensive, almost 50% more expensive than the average defensive equipment!

    The most important thing was that with Li Rui¡¯s current mana, 140000 spell strength was already a little over the limit.

    If he didn¡¯t have [ eternity ] and [ blue drain ], he wouldn¡¯t have been able tost long in battle!

    Therefore, it was more important to make up for his shorings!

    But ¡­ What shorings did he have?

    Li Rui scratched his head in confusion as he looked at his insanely strong attributes.

    ¡­¡­..

    On the crowded Chang ¡®an Street, a burly man suddenly walked out from a hidden alley. He squinted at the sun in the sky, not used to such intense sunlight.

    Not far away from him, a luxurious and restrained car was parked quietly on the side of the street. Nine men and women in handsome ck suits were lined up in a row, attracting the stunned gazes of passers-by.

    ¡°Is this a movie?¡±

    he¡¯s wearing sunsses, so I can¡¯t see his eyes. He¡¯s so cool!

    those long legs. Oh my God, isn¡¯t her figure too good? ¡±

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1000 - 998-theyâ€™re all my alternate accounts _1

    1000 Chapter 998-they¡¯re all my alternate ounts _1

    ¡°Wait, let me check it out.¡±

    Wang Lei put his hands on the table and covered his mouth. He gradually became an old man on the train.

    Are you the president of the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You killed their previous guild leader?¡±

    He subconsciously asked this question. Wang Lei felt that with Li Rui¡¯s character, he would definitely do such a thing!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then how did you be the president? Could it be that they had many Guild leaders? You¡¯re in charge of earth?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The expressions on the other teammates ¡®faces began to twist, but looking at Wang Lei¡¯s serious look, they could only hold back their smiles and let their faces Twitch slightly.

    no, I¡¯ve always been the president. I¡¯ve been the president for a long time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just join the secret banquet Association? We even had a meeting just for you!¡±

    Wang Lei was confused, and his bright eyes were full of confusion.

    ¡°That ¡­ I¡¯m sorry to keep it from you, but I founded the secret banquet Association, and there are only ten of us in the entire Association!¡±

    Li Rui poured a ss of wine for Wang Lei and had a smile on his face. His eyes were full of mischief.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, Wang Lei raised his hand again with a serious expression.

    ¡°Wait, let me check it out.¡±

    In the past, he never cared when others called him stupid, because he thought that his IQ was at least far above ordinary people, even if he was not the smartest. He acted rashly because he didn¡¯t need to use his brain.

    If there¡¯s a problem, one blow of the axe and the problem will be solved. If it doesn¡¯t work, then another blow of the axe will do!

    But at this moment, he really began to suspect that there might be a certain defect in his intelligence ¡­

    The secret banquet Association ¡­ Li Rui ¡­

    The two didn¡¯t match at all!

    the secret banquet Association¡¯s first appearance was in Europe. The Scarlet Consul, dimir, was a teenager with white hair and white eyes ¡­

    Wang Lei murmured the information in his memory and looked at Li Rui. He quickly looked away.

    this is a powerful mage who is suspected to be an angel on earth. He is skilled in blood magic and used ring explosion spells to annihte two evil god strongholds. His power even caused two local earthquakes!

    Wang Lei¡¯s gaze first stopped on Luo Li¡¯s face for a moment, but finally moved to Ling xiyi¡¯s face. He took a deep breath and eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°Xiyi, you can use blood magic? You can even turn into a man?¡±

    der~

    The veins on Ling xiyi¡¯s forehead were clearly popping out and purple-ck mes were burning fiercely around her body.

    ahem, brother Lei, I was actually in disguise.

    Li Rui quickly stopped Wang Lei¡¯s suicidal behavior and said with a smile.

    ¡°You? You were only silver-rank back then, right? Furthermore, dimir was a mage! How are you going to disguise yourself?¡±

    Wang Lei started to scratch his head crazily and stared at Li Rui with suspicion.

    Li Rui patted his chest and asked curiously.

    ¡°Am I not a mage? It¡¯s normal for [ undying true Dragon ] to be a wizard!¡±

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    I think you¡¯re f * cking mocking me!

    ¡°What did Wade Winston Wilson say? He¡¯s also an Angel on the ground, and he can suppress hundreds of secret diamonds and giant Dragons by himself!¡±

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He said,

 Chapter 1001 - 999-how many of the four Heavenly Kings are there?

    1001 Chapter 999-how many of the four Heavenly Kings are there?

    Wang Lei counted with his fingers and blinked his eyes in confusion.

    ¡°How many summons do you have? Didn¡¯t you just mention the four Heavenly Kings?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon sense that there are more than four Heavenly Kings?¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and asked.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°How many are there?¡±

    there¡¯s about a dozen now. Maybe there¡¯ll be more than a hundred in the future.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    There were more than a hundred of the four Heavenly Kings?

    Young people must be honest, I advise you to be a rat¡¯s tail juice!

    Wang Lei rubbed his face and epted the fact that Li Rui was the founder of the secret banquet association with difficulty. He suppressed all kinds of distracting thoughts.

    ¡°So? Does the secret banquet Association have any way to help me break through the bottleneck?¡±

    that¡¯s where we¡¯re going next. Brother Lei, have you heard of Amway? ¡± Have you ever heard of the war of the Holy Grail?¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s heart moved and immediately understood what Li Rui meant.

    ¡°Could it be that you want to use the Holy Grail of fate to forcefully help me break through my bottleneck? But didn¡¯t you sayst time that the power of wishes from the [ Holy Grail ] was too small and couldn¡¯t fulfill my wish?¡±

    ¡°Last time wasst time, but this time it¡¯s different,¡±

    ¡°How do you know? Furthermore, that thing is something condensed from a sealed artifact. Who knows when there will be a second one.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment as heid back on the chair.

    He had considered methods simr to [ wish ] a long time ago, but now that his divinity had notpletely returned, thews of the material world were strict and firm, and almost no existence could distort the reality that was as ¡± big ¡± as his.

    If Li Rui really put all his hopes on the Holy Grail of fate, then he could only say that he was too naive.

    Did they really think that [ China ] didn¡¯t have simr powers?

    I¡¯ve already tried it ¡­

    From hope to disappointment, Wang Lei¡¯s mood changed rapidly. He couldn¡¯t help but take a bottle of wine and drink it.

    T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-~

    ¡°That ¡­ Of course, I know that because zhanzheng college is my creation.¡±

    Ton ¡­

    Wang Lei¡¯s swallowing throat suddenly froze. He maintained his posture of blowing the bottle, like a deep sculpture.

    After a long time, he put down the bottle in his hand and looked at Li Rui¡¯s smirk. He covered his forehead in pain.

    wait, let me see ¡­

    ¡°Zhanzheng college is your creation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    you directed the first Holy Grail war? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    those weapons, potions, storage space, and even the Holy Grail of fate were all made by you? ¡±

    Li Rui crossed his legs, spread his hands, and smiled without saying a word.

    ¡°So, zhanzheng college and the secret banquet Association are actually from the same organization?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, Wang Lei scratched his head in pain and confirmed that there was indeed a problem with his intelligence!

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Even though he was talented and had a strong mind,

 Chapter 1002 - 1000-we are different (1)

    1002 Chapter 1000-we are different (1)

    In the dark and mysterious [ runnd ], a bright door of light broke the eternal silence, prated through time and space, and bloomed in the center of the altar.

    A group of people filed out. Wang Lei looked at the boundless world and was speechless for a long time.

    A private ne!

    The secret banquet Association actually had their own private ne!

    How many things had Li Rui done behind her back?

    After the excitement along the way, Wang Lei¡¯s mood was slightly fluctuated again and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Rui.

    ¡°When did you create such arge private ne?¡±

    Do you remember when I asked you where I could buy a private ne? ¡±

    Wang Lei squinted his eyes and thought hard for a long time. Finally, he was shocked.

    I remember now. You asked me when you first awakened. At that time, you hadn¡¯t entered the ranks yet. I advised you not to aim too high ¡­

    Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as his voice became softer and softer.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all. He felt that it was just a child¡¯s distant dream. He didn¡¯t understand how terrifying the concept of a private ne was, and he would naturally give up after being beaten by society.

    After that, Li Rui did not mention this matter again and he gradually forgot about it.

    He did not expect ¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he had given up, but that he had already gotten it!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? You were only at the awakened level back then.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s three views copsed. If Li Rui had just obtained this ne recently, he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. But seven or eight years ago, he was an awakened?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It was like a three-year-old child picking up an ownerless aircraft carrier. The level of magic was simply beyond his understanding!

    ¡°Why is it impossible? When the secret ne of Antis copsed, the ne fragments scattered into the void, and I only picked up thergest piece.¡±

    Li Rui grinned and exined casually, hiding the most important system secret and downying the key point.

    you can capture ne fragments from the endless void when you¡¯re only at the awakened level? ¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s expression was twisted. He didn¡¯t believe it!

    No one understood the [ undying true Dragon ] more than he did!

    If he advanced to mythical in the future, he was confident that he could shatter some micro-nes.

    This was because destruction was always easier than creation!

    However, to capture it from the void, stabilize it, and create a new dimension ¡­

    The difficulty was equivalent to capturing an asteroid in space, dragging it to the sr system, and then building a sustainable ecosystem for it!

    Oh ¡­ He might not be able to learn such a high-end and fine technique in his life.

    Logically speaking, this was more like an operation that could only be achieved by the [Holy Dragon of creation ]!

    He quietly nced at Ling xiyi and suddenly remembered that Li Rui¡¯s [ chaotic origin tribtion ] seemed to be quite good ¡­

    ahem, I definitely can¡¯t do it with my strength back then, but I have this!

    Li Rui chuckled and raised his left hand. The seven-colored gilded cassock gathered in his palm, and the bright divine light turned from illusionary to real, condensing into a gorgeous and elegant handguard.

    Poseidon¡¯s handguard.

    yes, this artifact is the core control of the secret realm of Antis. It is because of his help that I can steal the ¡­ Ahem, you¡¯ve received a ne fragment.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Wang Lei suddenly realized that with the help of the ¡°key,¡± the difficulty was reduced by 10000 times.

    However, with Li Rui¡¯s strength at the awakened level at that time, it was not an easy thing to stabilize the ne fragment and stop it from copsing.

    Even if Wang Lei were to do it now, the ne might break into pieces and dissipate into the endless void in minutes.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us.

 Chapter 1003 - 1001-zhanzheng college (2)

    1003 Chapter 1001-zhanzheng college (2)

    This power ¡­ There was still a lot of blood left after he forcefully condensed his mythical-level vitality. He didn¡¯t know if it was enough to open up another hero position for his teammates.

    Li Rui thought about it for a while and shook his head.

    The hero position was determined by the potential of each person¡¯s soul. For a yer like him who had been squeezed dry by the system, even if the entire [ Holy Grail ] was used on him, he would not be able to get it.

    Therefore, he would only know the result when he actually used it.

    With a slight sigh in his heart, Li Rui gently loosened his hand. The gorgeous and beautiful physical Holy Grail slowly fell, as if falling into the junction of reality and illusion. The Holy Grail quickly shrank and fell into the gap between reality and illusion.

    As the Holy Grail disappeared, the Devata realm flickered in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    A terrifying flood of information flowed through his consciousness, and countless images shed through his mind, marking the distortion points one after another.

    [ astral insight ] has reached secret diamond rank. Conditions met. Mark the oddity point!

    [ high dimensional magic web ] has reached the secret diamond rank. Conditions met. Establishing a cross-ne teleportationwork!

    [ omen of theft ] has reached the secret Diamond level. Conditions met. Killing the enemy Summoner can plunder the corresponding elementium.

    [ future market ] has reached the secret diamond rank, the conditions have been met. During thepetition, the summoner will have to fix theirnguage and stay up all night.

    [ unsealing manual ] has reached the secret diamond rank. Conditions met. Create temporary mission system ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, runes lit up in Li Rui¡¯s soul. The terrifying power of thew rolled and shook, causing the chaotic gray fog that wrapped around the runnd to gradually tremble and disintegrate.

    Fortunately, the system¡¯s mighty power quicklybined all thews together, and with the runnd as the carrier, it began to erode the reality.

    The mysterious power seeped from a higher dimension, with every Summoner as a node, quietly prating thews and tampering with reality.

    As his soul ascended and he overlooked the world, the pleasure of God dominated his consciousness. Li Rui used a lot of strength to pull himself out of the illusion of being omnipotent.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    State of mind (1)

 Chapter 1004 - 1002-winning people with virtue (1)

    1004 Chapter 1002-winning people with virtue (1)

    The star on this ne had notpletely disappeared, but the dim sunlight did not have a hint of warmth. Instead, it made people feel cold.

    At the end of his sight, a strange, eerie-looking house stood quietly. The broken walls were like the skin of a corpse, dry and wrinkled.

    Something was wrong ¡­

    The city was huge and prosperous, but there were few people around, making the whole area seem particrly deste.

    The brawny man frowned and looked around carefully. He found that there was no aura of intelligent life within a radius of hundreds of meters!

    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s something strange about this building,¡±

    The woman hidden under the hood walked to his side and whispered in a serious tone.

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen a Supreme magic multiyered seal in the mausoleums of some ancient evil beings.¡±

    ¡°Hiss ¡­ However, the mission requires us to survive for 24 hours inside ¡­¡±

    Staring at his target, the burly man gasped and muttered hesitantly.

    ¡°Dito! Dito!¡±

    A low growl that made one¡¯s teeth ached sounded again. From afar, everyone saw the evil heart demon running back in a panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    we¡¯ve been sealed in a huge barrier!

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other and felt a chill in their backs.

    ¡°Captain, do you want to give up on the mission?¡±

    Another handsome young man in armor walked up and asked in a low voice.

    However, before they coulde to a conclusion, the surroundings lit up with brilliant spiritual light again. One after another, magic arrays appeared out of thin air, condensing the light particles that seeped down from the void into a material form.

    Weng~Weng~

    Looking at the mysterious silhouettes, everyone clenched the weapons in their hands, alert and expectant.

    Soon, almost ten teams and more than a hundred intelligent beings descended to the material world.

    Looking at many non-human appearances that were even weirder than the demonic heart demons, the strong man dito led the team and silently took a few steps back, distancing themselves from them.

    ¡­¡­..

    At the same time, in a building a few kilometers away, countless supernatural beings were screaming in horror.

    ¡°It¡¯s here again. One, two, three ¡­ There are too many, more than a hundred auras!¡±

    ¡°Did ghost hunter break the seal?¡±

    no, they have different energies, but most of them are still flesh and blood creatures.

    ¡°Xiao Ying, check it out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A young girl in a red and white witch¡¯s robe made a magic seal, and aplex magic array lit up between her eyebrows, forming an abstract and illusory eye.

    A giant heavenly eye that was hard to detect opened inside the enchantment, but it immediately attracted the attention of some people below. They looked up and let out either disdainful or threatening snorts.

    Pfft~

    An invisible force instantly tore the sky eye into pieces. The surging energy was transmitted to the main body, and the petite girl was directly blown away, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Mutant ¡­ Mi ¡­ Secret diamond rank, there are many ¡­¡±

    The young girl forced herself to reveal the information she had obtained, and she instantly fainted.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Do you think No. 187 [Dragon yer] predicted

 Chapter 1005 - 1003-deterrence _1

    1005 Chapter 1003-deterrence _1

    Seeing that Wang Lei understood his actions, Li Rui looked away, and an undetectable light shed in his eyes.

    In fact, he was notpletely honest. With the help of a Summoner, the system¡¯s power could prate these distorted nodes.

    If these distorted nodes were destroyed, the system could still devour thews within to strengthen itself.

    Even if there were not many of them, there were countless of such distorted nodes in the universe. When they were umted, it would be a huge fortune!

    And with the revival of Reiki, these ¡®things¡¯ that distorted reality would increase in number!

    Through the system¡¯s mission, he could let the Summoners from other nes risk their lives to help clean up the Earth¡¯s environment. At the same time, he could strengthen himself. Why not?

    He gently exhaled and turned to look at Ling xiyi. He chuckled and changed the topic.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the seal youid down back then could actuallyst until now.¡±

    Hmph, an undying fool like you will never understand how powerful I am!

    Ling xiyi raised his chin proudly, revealing his long and fair neck.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Wang Lei, [ thank you, I was offended ¡­ ]

    hehe, if it wasn¡¯t for the countlessyers of seals that the Japanese government had reinforced, it would be impossible for you tost until now with that little bit of power you had back then!

    Li Rui cursed in his heart in a low voice, but he did not interrupt Ling xiyi¡¯s smugness. A hint of purple appeared in his dark and dull eyes.

    The illusory seal¡¯s structure was reflected in his eyes, revealing every detail.

    Ancient and obscure cloud patterns filled the sky, and abstract magical structures formedplex and beautiful ¡± gears ¡± that rotated and changed ording to some wonderful rules. They absorbed the spiritual Qi that escaped from the world and strengthened themselves to cope with the impact of the cold ck fog.

    There were more than a dozen arrays that Li Rui could recognize. In addition to thoseplex structures that he didn¡¯t understand, he conservatively estimated that thispound seal had gathered the essence of at least dozens of schools.

    It seemed like the Japanese government ced a lot of importance on this demon ghost!

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh as he recalled what he had experienced in the past.

    He just didn¡¯t expect the system to assign him to a ce he had been to before. Sure enough, fate was wonderful ¡­

    ¡°Food, I smell food!¡±

    ¡°Oh! What a bustling city, and there are as many humans as maggots!¡±

    when the mission ispleted, I¡¯m going to have some fun in this ne!

    ¡­¡­

    The squeaking of ghosts echoed in their ears. It was an unfamiliarnguage that they could not understand, but under the effect of the summoner¡¯s Mark, everyone clearly understood the meaning of it.

    However, even though this group of demons and Devils were shouting happily, in reality, none of them acted rashly. They were all secretly observing and evaluating the teams at the scene.

    The summoner¡¯s Rift¡¯s 50% win rate told them never to underestimate the opponents that the system assigned to them!

    ¡°Ding ~¡±

    the team has been assembled. The mission begins!

    this mission is a survival mission. You are required to enter a specific area to survive for 24 hours.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1006 - 1004-righteous light (1)

    1006 Chapter 1004-righteous light (1)

    Li Rui whispered some cruel words into kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s ear.

    The shy smile on kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s face froze slightly, and she looked at him in confusion and horror.

    To be honest, all of you are dressed like the viin BOSS, and you don¡¯t look like good people ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with us here, these people won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    Casually patting kamimiya Akiko¡¯s head, Li Rui pointed at Wang Lei and turned to his target.

    Looking at the familiar and terrifying back, kamimimiya Akiko rxed, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    The two judges ¡­ No, two [undying true Dragons ], it was really too safe ¡­

    However, her smile changed in the eyes of the other participants.

    The goddess, who had been so domineering just now, was as docile as a kitten in front of this man. How terrifying was that guy?

    Countless detection perceptions scanned back and forth on Li Rui¡¯s body, but no matter what system he was in, he was just an ordinary mortal, nothing special.

    On the contrary, his teammates beside him were all exuding a magnificent spiritual light, especially the two figures, one gold and one purple, which were so dazzling that the peeking people subconsciously squinted their eyes, not daring to look directly at them!

    And under the escort of such powerhouses, how could the guy who was obviously the leader be an ordinary person?

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about the panic spreading in the crowd. He walked to the old building that was covered in dust and his eyes showed a trace of nostalgia.

    It had two floors, a loft, and a small courtyard.

    On the surface, it was the [ ichido ] that could be seen everywhere in Japan, but in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, it was a distorted singrity formed by abination of extreme negative emotions.

    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s clearer than thest time I came, right?¡±

    Ling xiyi walked to his side and asked with a chuckle.

    yes, I can already see through the surface and see some essence, but the deeper things are still too dark and I can¡¯t see clearly.

    Unknowingly, Li Rui¡¯s eyes had turned into purple-gold dragon eyes. His vision seemed to prate the building and look directly at its mysterious origin.

    ¡°Good-for-nothing,pared to thest time we were here, this demon ghost¡¯s mysteriousness has only increased by a few thousand times!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Was a few thousand times less?

    ¡°What about you? What did you see?¡±

    Li Rui was not convinced.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered and proudly raised her chin. Her deep eyes stared at the building as she slowly spat out a few words.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly either.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Then why are you so proud?

    Li Rui gave her a disdainful look and walked to the entrance of the building. He passed through an invisible barrier and the light around him immediately dimmed a little.

    The chill ignored his clothes and seeped into his flesh, so cold that it was bone-piercing.

    Even the undying true Dragon could not help but shiver.

    Peeking through the window, the building was dark and the weak light seemed to be swallowed by something. All he could see was darkness.

    Something seemed to be wriggling in the strange darkness, and the fear of the unknown seeped into his heart.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Feeling the wonderful emotions, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a smile and his hand gently rested on the doorknob.

    Kada~

    When he opened the door, it was as if he was connected to another world.

    An obscure and cold invisible force gushed out from the door and attached itself to Li Rui¡¯s body like a living creature, constantly trying to drill into the depths of his flesh and soul.

    In the distance, an illusionary seal was activated, revealing a formation pattern that could be seen with the naked eye. A terrifying force struck the barrier, forming dense ripples.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s chosen by our immortal faction, so we don¡¯t care.

 Chapter 1007 - 1005-yo, Jia ye Zi sang (1)

    1007 Chapter 1005-yo, Jia ye Zi sang (1)

    After entering the room, the light became even darker, and the color tones of the surroundings became strange, as if it had a strange chill that did not belong to the present world.

    At the end of the entrance, a figure stood quietly by the stairs leading to the second floor, deep in thought.

    Upon seeing them enter, Ling xiyi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction and walked forward to wee them.

    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±

    Li Rui was slightly stunned, and a bright smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you beat up the fierce snake ¡­¡±

    However, when they were only an arm¡¯s length apart, Li Rui¡¯s fingers turned into iron ws and instantly grabbed her head.

    The majestic and sacred Golden Dragon scales were almost solid, as if a Divine Dragon had stretched out its sharp ws.

    BOOM!

    Golden-red mes of extreme yang spurted out, burning the familiar face beyond recognition.

    °¡°¡°¡!!

    The shrill scream pierced their eardrums, as if someone was using their nails to dig at ss. It made their hair stand on end and their bones ache.

    In the horrifying screams, the burnt figure struggled in Li Rui¡¯s hands, but it couldn¡¯t break free.

    His carbonized and cracked facial features were held in Li Rui¡¯s palm, and only a pair of blood-red resentful eyes were exposed through the fingers, staring at him.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s smile was even more ferocious than hers.

    ¡°Idiot, you still want to pretend in front of me? Die!¡±

    The Golden fingers slowly rotated and clenched, like a hydraulic press, gradually deforming the head.

    ¡°Aaaaah~¡±

    The woman struggled madly, and her entire body melted into a cloud of ck mist, trying to break free from the restraints of the five fingers.

    However, the divine power of the [eternal indestructible tribtion] firmly locked her in ce. No matter how she turned into mist, her head was still in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    The sinister ck nails dug into Li Rui¡¯s arm, but they couldn¡¯t leave a trace on the illusory Golden Dragon scales.

    The vitality that exceeded his expectations made Li Rui frown slightly and he increased the strength in his hand.

    His facial features were squeezed to the point of bursting as if he was squeezing rubber. With onest tight grip, his head, which had been deformed by the heat, exploded like a watermelon.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Bang! Bang!

    The destructive power was released, but there was no vitality feedback. Li Rui rubbed his fingers, his face full of disgust.

    ¡°Projection of the curse of annihtion.¡±

    An insignificant notification popped up on the system interface. There was no experience, no gold coins, now fragments, nothing!

    I f * cking suffered a great loss!

    They raised their heads as if they had sensed something. At the corner of the stairs, a woman with a twisted face was staring at them with her head tilted. Her resentful blood-red eyes were full of curses and killing intent.

    ¡°Yo, Jia yesang, we meet again.¡±

    He raised his hand and greeted her. Li Rui¡¯s smile was as bright as the sun, as if he had met a neighbor in the morning.

    However, in the next moment, Li Rui appeared in the position of Kayako. His sharp and ferocious ws fell on her heart, but it only stabbed loneliness.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Li Rui pouted in disgust and retracted his palm. He stood with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Xiao Rui, where did xiyi go?¡±

    Wang Lei stepped forward with a serious expression.

    He was good at dealing with physical objects with a clear target, but what he was most afraid of was invisible, intangible, and mysterious things.

    Just now, Li Rui¡¯s speed was much faster than his, but that thing disappeared almost at the same time as he made his move.

    Facing such a thing, even if he had the power to tear the sky and the earth, he could not find a target to use it on!

    As for using brute force to destroy the domain ¡­ Oh ¡­ If the distorted power ofws could be so easily removed, there wouldn¡¯t be so many sealed artifacts in this world.

    It was because brute force could not deal with it that it could only be sealed!

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction. He¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone.

 Chapter 1009 - 1007-release (for the Alliance master [ my brother can only read your book ]

    1009 Chapter 1007-release (for the Alliance master [ my brother can only read your book ]

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Wang Lei reached out and took out the heaven punishing axe. He didn¡¯t know what to do with it.

    ¡°Do you still remember that Ling xiyi from before? They must have encountered a simr situation.¡±

    in addition, the curse has amplified the negative emotions in their hearts. The weaker ones are probably on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    Li Rui sighed and shook his head. If it wasn¡¯t for the soul resonance link, it would be really difficult to distinguish the person who was cosying Kayako.

    Try to imagine, thepanions that they had been with all day and night were quietly ¡± contaminated, ¡± and their trust and sense of security copsed. There was no ce to escape in a closed and narrow environment.

    Despair and loneliness were magnified infinitely. A crack appeared in the spiritual barrier, and the power of the curse invaded.

    Others were hell, and under this vicious cycle, it was no wonder that these people killed each other.

    Hiss~

    Thinking about it this way, Kayako really knew how to y!

    Weren¡¯t the negative emotions and despair curses of these supernatural beings before their death the best nourishment for her growth?

    Even death in this ce might not be the end.

    The soul could be melted in this ghost domain, repeatedly tortured before death, until thest trace of nutrients was squeezed out ¡­

    ¡°What do we do? Should I help them free themselves?¡±

    Wang Lei waved his axe and asked casually.

    brother Lei, we¡¯re good people. Don¡¯t you help us out at the drop of a hat ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. He stared at the people who were killing each other, and his eyes slowly became empty and cold.

    The karma was reflected in his pupils in a form visible to the naked eye. The light of holiness and evil intertwined and merged, without distinction.

    There was no intelligent life in the world that was pure good, and there was no pure evil.

    Good people also had evil lights, and evil people also had bright lights!

    If the Holy light shone brightly, or karma was bnced, then no matter how terrifying the evil light was, it showed that the person¡¯s crime did not deserve death.

    On the contrary, if the evil light overshadowed the holiness, then all of them should die!

    This was especially so for extraordinaries, who were more likely to cause disasters or save themselves with their extraordinary powers.

    Looking around, he saw that most of the people had a bnce of karma and even a little holy light. Only one person had a round head and big eyes that were bubbling, and his whole body was steaming with a strong evil light.

    ¡°Brother Lei, you can free that thing, but leave the others to xiyi.¡±

    Pointing to the big eyes that had fallen into madness, Li Rui took a deep breath, and the magic power of nuclear fusion waspressed in his chest.

    [feral scream ]!

    Roar!

    He tried his best to restrain his damage and only left the silence effect. The deep roar that was like an ancient T-Rex still caused terrible consequences in the sealed space.

    Ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the space that had already be a huge maze.

    The buildings were destroyedyer byyer, revealing the endlessbyrinth behind.

    The irresistible shock wave swept through everything, and the people who were killing each other were like saplings in a Typhoon, instantly blown away.

    They were thrown back and forth on the obstacles by the shock waves. Their ears could not hear anything, only the buzzing sound.

    For a moment, his soul seemed to have been pulled out of his body, and his mind went nk.

    The energy in their bodies fell apart under the pration of the ripples. The invisible magic power interfered with the operation of energy, making them unable to gather any resistance. They could only ¡± bounce ¡± with the shock waves.

    After roaring for nearly ten seconds, Li Rui slowly stopped after everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    However, before Li Rui could confirm the results of the battle, he heard a painful whimper behind him.

    Looking back, the two sisters of ketavia were covering their ears, shaking left and right, and seeing stars.

    Although they were protected by the rules of their teammates, the sound alone was enough to make their heads buzz.

    don¡¯t be afraid. In the future, let him roar in your ears a few times. I guarantee that you¡¯ll get used to it.

    Huang juncai patted the two sisters ¡®shoulders and said with a smirk.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Wang Lei picked up the axe and disappeared from the spot. He chopped off big eye¡¯s head.

    The rest of the crowd gradually regained their consciousness and stood up vigntly, staring at Li Rui and his group with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Are you awake? If you¡¯re awake,e and remove the curse.¡±

    Li Rui waved at them with a warm and friendly smile.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why do I have to listen to you?¡±

    The female mage in the gorgeous hooded robe let out an excited roar, her frightened eyes wavering, like a frightened little beast, instinctively resisting everything around her.

    Weng~

    After a crisp sound of air breaking, the female wizard¡¯s body stiffened. After a long time, she slowly turned her head and looked at the bottomless ¡°Canyon¡± that they passed by.

    No matter up or down, the corridor and stairs that were submerged in the dark shadows seemed to have no end. Countless identical rooms appeared repeatedly, and the whole world seemed to have be a huge maze.

    However, it was such a repeating world that Li Rui used his fingers as a sword and gently cut a wound across the ¡± heaven and earth ¡°!

    don¡¯t disappoint me, and don¡¯t test my patience. I don¡¯t want to say the same thing twice.

    Li Rui¡¯s smile was still so sunny and kind, but in the eyes of others, it was like a Demon King showing a ferocious smile and was about to eat people!

    Under the cold and merciless gaze that did not contain a trace of humanity, even the craziest and most chaotic emotions calmed down in an instant.

    He confirmed with his eyes that he was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    This group of people silently put away their weapons and walked to Li Rui in fear, as if they were officials who had made a mistake and were waiting for the emperor¡¯s judgment.

    At this moment, they clearly knew that their fate was in Li Rui¡¯s hands.

    What if he wants to use us as cannon fodder?

    Subconsciously, they looked for theirpanions ¡®eyes, but they all saw wariness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If they didn¡¯t understand Kayako¡¯s trick, they couldn¡¯t trust each other at all.

    What was even more terrifying was that only a small half of the team was left.

    These survivors had been stained with the blood of their teammates and would never return to their previous state of intimacy.

    The voices and smiles of their dead teammates shed in front of their eyes. It was only now that they truly felt what they had lost!

    Negative emotions gnawed at their souls like venomous snakes. Resentment and guilt turned into visible blood vessels that infected their eyes bit by bit.

    In Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes, these people were like a burning bonfire. Their turbid and boiling spirit power condensed into a resentful curse that crazily nourished the demon ghost¡¯s growth.

    At the end of the darkness, thebyrinth that had been destroyed wriggled like a living creature and quickly returned to its original state.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    ¡°Ning!¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡±

    Ling xiyi hurriedly formed a dharmic seal and shouted three times. An invisible chill washed away their emotions like a clear ice spring, causing the bloodshot eyes of this group of people to gradually dissipate and they slowly regained their rity.

    Although the negative emotions were still present, at least they were not as exaggerated as before.

 Chapter 1010 - 1008-are all Earthlings monsters?

    1010 Chapter 1008-are all Earthlings monsters?

    you don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s all a trick of the evil creatures in the ghost¡¯s domain ¡­

    He casuallyforted them with a few words and pushed all the me to Jia Yuya. Seeing that the negative emotions of this group of people had been suppressed to a higher level, Li Rui nodded with satisfaction and no longer put his mind on them.

    If he wasn¡¯t afraid that they would be nutrients for the enemy, Li Rui wouldn¡¯t even bother to deal with this group of people.

    To put it bluntly, everyone was here to make a living. Life and death were determined by fate. Li Rui was not a Saint, why would he bother to protect them?

    ¡°Xiyi, can you sense the location of the anchor point?¡±

    She walked to the edge of the ¡°Canyon¡± with Li Rui. Through the wound that prated the ¡°heaven and earth,¡± Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes lit up with a dark purple light. Her gaze seemed to be able to see through theherworld and inspect the boiling darkness.

    After a long time, she retracted the light in her eyes and shook her head helplessly.

    we can¡¯t break through this domain maze by force alone. We have to go deep enough to eliminate the interference and expose the hidden anchor point.

    ¡°Deeper? That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll shoot it, and it¡¯ll go straight to the core!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he raised his hand, ready to use the [ divine New Moon ].

    However, Ling Xi looked at him in disdain, and the contempt in her eyes almost solidified.

    direction in the physical sense is meaningless here. It¡¯s useless even if you create a ¡®tunnel¡¯ that is thousands of kilometers long. All that awaits you is an endless cycle of space.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui awkwardly put down his hand and scratched his head.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    the ghost hunter is not without awork. We just need to follow the branches that it ¡®grows¡¯ to find the root in the deepest ce!

    Ling xiyi sneered and raised her head to look at the ¡°sky.¡± Her empty gaze seemed to pierce through the dimension and trace back through some mysterious connection, catching a glimpse of the evil creature hidden in the darkness.

    ¡°So, the path to the bottom is above!¡±

    Ling xiyi coldly snorted as she pointed at theyers of space above her. Just as she was about to move forward, she suddenly stopped and listened with a puzzled expression.

    Soon, a slight noise came from the darkness in the distance.

    ¡°They seemed to have been attracted by themotion you caused. Do you want to give them a quick death?¡±

    Wang Lei shook the heaven Punisher axe and asked in a low voice.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Brother Lei, we¡¯re good people. Don¡¯t always give us a quick death, okay?

    However, his vision prated the darkness and he saw a cluster of burning evil lights. Li Rui immediately nodded happily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get an assist first.¡±

    As a result, the group of tough characters who had barely survived walked out of the darkness and were hit by a series of AoE attacks before they could figure out the situation.

    three secret diamonds and seven gold. We¡¯ve earned big this time.

    Except for the ketavia sisters ¡®remote attacks, which were almost negligible, the destructive power released by the other teammates could pose a huge threat to them.

    Goldie even managed to seriously injure a gold-tier creature with one shot. More than half of its lower abdomen was blown into minced meat.

    all the enemies are viins. Brother Lei, I¡¯ll leave them to you.

    In order to help Wang Lei level up as soon as possible, Li Rui was ready to give him all the opportunities in the early stages. When his skills and equipment were ready, the gate of Immortals in the final circle would understand why the topne called him daddy!

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1011 - 1009-heâ€™s here again!

    1011 Chapter 1009-he¡¯s here again!

    The strange man¡¯s lower limbs were short and thick, his arms were long and slender, and his muscles were bulging and full of blue veins.

    It looked more like a muscr Gori than a human.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    With a roar, the blue giant¡¯s skin glowed with a metallic luster, and its huge fist was like a solid steel pir, smashing toward Wang Lei¡¯s head.

    interesting. I haven¡¯t met someone who dared to greet me with his fist for a long time ¡­

    His eyes lit up with red light of excitement. Wang Lei pulled back the giant axe that he was about to swing out and punched out without any fancy moves.

    Thump!

    A dull and terrifying sound reverberated unceasingly, causing visible ripples in the air.

    The grinning blue giant¡¯s expression froze, and he felt a heart-piercing pain spread from his fist.

    Crack, crack, crack~

    The fists of disproportionate sizes collided, but the result was not that the smaller side was smashed into a pulp of flesh. Instead, it was the seemingly crushing giant who let out a shrill scream.

    ¡±

    With a bone-numbing cracking sound, the giant¡¯s fist was directly sted into a pile of mud!

    The White bones pierced through the flesh and were exposed to the air.

    What was even more terrifying was that the unstoppable force spread up his forearm, directly tearing the joint of his shoulder. The bones of his upper arm pierced through his flesh and blood, jabbing beside his head like a decoration.

    With one punch, the giant¡¯s arm was like a folded ring, and it was instantly cut in half.

    The pale golden translucent earth spread under Wang Lei¡¯s feet. He suffered the same shock, but he was unscathed. A cruel smile appeared on his face.

    He raised the heaven Punisher hatchet and was ready to give his enemy a quick death. However, before he could do anything, the colorful destruction energy swallowed him in an instant.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Taking advantage of the opportunity when the front row blocked him, the teammates at the back gathered their energy again. All kinds of insidious corrosive weakening attacks fell on Wang Lei like a storm, one after another, not giving him a chance to breathe.

    However, ayer of pale Golden Dragon scales blocked all the attacks. Wang Lei almost ignored the attack and still swung his giant axe.

    Shua~

    His vision and spiritual sense were disturbed by the destructive energy. Wang Lei only felt that something had been cut off. When he sted away the cover in front of him, he found that it was a broken arm.

    The blue giant¡¯s shoulder now had a smooth, mirror-like gap, and it was currently fleeing with a group of teammates.

    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s body suddenly emitted a high-frequency vibration as heughed hideously. His body left afterimages and became blurry.

    In the past, he hated it the most when others didn¡¯t ¡°y¡± with him.

    The undying true dragon¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t very fast to begin with, and he was only gold-rank, so the enemies he faced were all secret diamond-rank and originar-rank. He had all kinds of strange shing escape skills, which often made his scalp numb.

    If he were to fight them head-on, he would be able to hammer ten people with one blow. However, if the enemy was focused on escaping and did note into contact with him at all, there was a high probability that he would only be able to follow behind the enemy and eat the dust, then curse, ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t run ¡­

    However, after bing Li Rui¡¯s teammate, this awkward situation immediately changed!

    [ ghost steps ]-silver

    Increases movement speed by 50% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 20 minutes.

    BOOM!

    Like a Cannonball being shot out of the chamber, a thick golden divine light wrapped around the figure and turned into a straight ray, heading straight for the crowd in front.

    ¡°He¡¯sing! Where¡¯s your f * cking dying spell? Quickly use it!¡±

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

 Chapter 1012 - 1010-[ Blood Rage ] _1

    1012 Chapter 1010-[ Blood Rage ] _1

    When the fleeing crowd in the distance saw this brutal scene, their eyes widened, and their speed, which had slowed down slightly, increased again!

    That was a secret diamond that had been madly transformed by a secret technique. Under the reckless burning, it could almost rival a raw stone for a short period of time!

    But such a terrifying thing had its hand cut off by an axe?

    No!

    Cutting it off was still eptable, at least along the cross-section.

    That terrifying man had split the 20-meter-long arm along the vertical section. This attack power was so strong that it was iprehensible!

    A divine artifact!

    The axe in his hand was definitely a divine weapon!

    With this realization in their hearts, these people¡¯s feet moved even faster, wishing that their parents didn¡¯t give them two more legs.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen an offensive divine artifact before, but what was even more terrifying was the enemy¡¯s defensive power!

    The collision was without any fancy tricks, and the same force collided with each other, but the tiny figure did not retreat a single step!

    He didn¡¯t even take a step back!

    This magical scene that distorted thews of physics was so exciting that this group of people began to doubt their lives.

    A gold-grade divine artifact, a gold-grade secret diamond with an explosive power. Its attack power was outrageously strong, and its defense was unfathomable ¡­

    Why were the extraordinary humans on earth different from those in other ces?

    If I can make it back alive, I¡¯ll definitely warn my juniors to nevere to this dangerous dimension!

    Roar!

    Bang ~

    Roar!

    †ç~

    OWW!

    †ç~

    OWW!

    †ç~

    The roars behind him continued, and the muffled chopping sounds were like a butcher chopping bones and dismembering corpses.

    The angry roars at the beginning gradually turned into screams of pain, and finally, only howls of despair remained.

    à»à»à»~~~

    The horrifying howls were like death-curdling talismans. Without anyone¡¯s reminder, the crowd burst out with an unprecedented speed, only wanting to escape from that terrifying monster as soon as possible!

    Squeak~

    Following the muffled sound of bone and flesh being separated, the screams behind them suddenly stopped. A cold air shot up from their tailbones to the top of their heads, causing the hair of the fleeing people to stand on end. Their spirit force broke through the limits of their physical bodies, and their speed, which had already reached its limit, soared once again!

    ¡°Oh my God, run!!!¡±

    They had never known that they could be as fast as lightning, but before they could rejoice, they heard a whistling sound behind them.

    The desperate crowd looked back and saw a bright golden light quickly approaching. Those with good eyesight could even see the brutal smile on Wang Lei¡¯s face.

    His lower body tensed up, and an uncontroble scream spread from his chest to his throat, releasing a sorrowful cry from his soul.

    don¡¯te over!!!!!!

    At the same time, Li Rui¡¯s voice also sounded in Wang Lei¡¯s mind.

    brother Lei, stop ying around. You¡¯re almost out of our range of observation. Also, the spatial spell in front is about to take shape. If you drag it any longer, the duck in our mouth will fly away!

    While savoring the foreign power surging in his bloodline, Wang Lei pouted his mouth regretfully and slowly swung the heaven punishing axe behind him.

    Seeing that he was about to charge up his power and swing his axe from a long distance, the crowd in front of him immediately reacted.

    However, before they could react effectively, the figure in the distance suddenly copsed into a ball of light particles and disappeared.

    [sh ]!

    Almost at the same time, a spirit light pierced through the void in the center of the crowd and instantly expanded into a human silhouette.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A massive amount of resources settled on him.

 Chapter 1013 - 1011-one personâ€™s Blood Rage, whole family rising to heaven (1)

    1013 Chapter 1011-one person¡¯s Blood Rage, whole family rising to heaven (1)

    388 points of spell strength, what a joke!

    Other than physical damage skills driven by his vitality and a small amount of divinity driven by thew effect, he was basically cut off from magic in his life!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯s [ sh ], he really didn¡¯t have any spatial movement skills on his own. All he had were brainless moves like charging, dashing, and sprinting.

    It was only when he saw the strength of his shocking spell that Li Rui gave up the naive idea of making him practice the [ chaotic origin tribtion ].

    Rather than believing in the iron doll¡¯s awakening, it was better to believe in a ¡°miracle¡± with great strength!

    In the distant battlefield, the two injured secret diamond rankers suddenly burst out and released an overwhelming attack. They bounced off in different directions to escape.

    Wang Lei grinned hideously, like a tiger showing its fangs.

    ¡°You want to run? Come over here!¡±

    Ignoring the attacks thatnded on his body, the heaven Punisher axe pointed at the fan-shaped space in front of him. The illusory energy hook instantly wrapped around the two enemies and bounced them back with irresistible force.

    [ merciless iron hand ]-silver

    [ passive: the hero gains 35% armor pration. ]

    [ active: pull all enemies within the cone in front of the hero and reduce their speed by 40% for 3 seconds. ]

    Wang Lei in the [ Blood Rage ] state was like a god and demon. The two secret diamond rank did not even have the slightest resistance and were dragged in front of him by pure brute force.

    Looking back, their despairing and frightened eyes could only see a pair of eyes that were like a sea of blood. The terrifying dark red me almost burned their rationality to ashes.

    But before they could react, Wang Lei¡¯s axe cut through one of their necks. The pale spine could be vaguely seen from the hideous wound!

    [ crippling strike ] silver-tier

    The hero¡¯s next normal attack will deal additional physical damage of 65% of his total attack power and reduce the target¡¯s speed by 90% for 3 seconds.

    If the target is killed, the cooldown time of the skill will be reduced by 50%.

    His pupils suddenly erged. The heavily injured and dying secret diamond rank subconsciously covered his throat, but the terrifying enemy in his line of sight rose into the air.

    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. He watched a ¡± mountain ¡± jump into the air, stretch its body, and raise the axe over its head, showing an indescribable beauty of violence.

    He was powerful, ruthless, cruel, and brutal, like a demonic God that could destroy the world ¡­

    He looked up at the terrifying figure that descended from the sky in a daze, and he actually had the urge to kneel down and worship!

    Thest thing he saw was a dark red axe light covering everything. Without any resistance, a secret diamond expert was split in two along the middle of his body!

    [ Noxus¡¯s guillotine ]-silver

    Leap towards the target hero and deal a fatal blow, causing 300(+75% attack power) true damage. [ Noxus ¡°guillotine ] will deal an additional 10% damage for every [ bleeding ] effect on the target.

    If [ Noxus ¡®guillotine ] killed the target, its cooldown time would resetpletely.

    BOOM!

    An indescribable sound of impact came from afar. Even through the water mirror, Li Rui and the others could feel the unparalleled brutal aura piercing into their souls, making them want to scream and escape!

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

 Chapter 1014 - 1012-greetings, please come over and get beaten up (1)

    1014 Chapter 1012-greetings, pleasee over and get beaten up (1)

    Li Rui looked at him strangely and said in a heavy tone.

    Hu~

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lei used all his strength to suppress the urge to chop his head off. His white teeth were grinding.

    What fragile mage, who was the one who fought with me for seven days and seven nights and tortured me to death?

    Turbulent emotions surged in his chest, but before he could act up, Li Rui sneakily moved to the side and urged Ling xiyi to quickly lead the way.

    At this moment, the broken ghost¡¯s domainbyrinth had almost been restored. Ling xiyi identified the direction and led the team throughyers of rooms before they found an inconspicuous staircase.

    I remember that the original building only had two floors, and we are already on the second floor. So, in the symbolic ghost¡¯s domain, where does this staircase lead to? ¡±

    Ling xiyi chuckled as she muttered to herself. Then, she took a step forward and stepped onto the stairs without any hesitation.

    Creak~

    The old wooden board let out a groan as if it couldn¡¯t bear the weight. Ling xiyi paused and suddenly raised her fist.

    All his teammates stopped in unison. Dito and the others who were following behind the team were shocked and instantly held their breath.

    ck ripples began to appear under Ling xiyi¡¯s feet, and a bone-piercing chill seeped into his skin. Everyone sensed it and looked at the corner of the stairs in unison.

    Something wasing down from the darkness!

    Soon, ck hair that wriggled like a living creature appeared from the corner, and a woman with twisted facial features poked her head out bit by bit, staring at the crowd with a venomous gaze that was bleeding and crying.

    The position of her head was very strange. It was at the height of a normal person¡¯s knee, and she seemed to be lying on the stairs.

    Before Li Rui could figure it out, the White head that popped out suddenly floated to the ceiling.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of twisted image was behind the corner, and everyone had goosebumps all over.

    ¡®Evil spirit¡¯. (Sorry for the disturbance.)¡±

    Just as the atmosphere was about to reach a freezing point, Li Rui suddenly greeted the woman and then beckoned her with his finger.

    Jia ye zisang, it¡¯s been a long time. Pleasee over and get beaten!

    The woman¡¯s face became even more twisted. Her deformed fingers, which looked like dead branches, were lying in the corner, and her ck and sharp nails left bloody marks on the wall.

    Her eyes were filled with hatred, and she roared silently with her mouth full of sharp teeth, as if she wanted to rush out and devour someone.

    His eyes slowly shrank and turned into purple-gold vertical pupils. His vast and cold eyes looked at her without blinking. Li Rui stepped forward without showing weakness!

    What are you looking at?

    The crazy evil creature seemed to feel the pressure as well. It twisted its hideous face and shrank back unwillingly.

    f * ck! Trash!

    Li Rui snorted disdainfully and looked at the people behind the team.

    They were staring at the stairs in a daze, not noticing that all kinds of deformed organs had grown on their bodies.

    Swollen tumors, rotating rotten eyeballs, and hair growing out of the eye sockets ¡­

    There were all kinds of things that challenged the endurance of humans, especially the dense meat holes, which seemed to have maggots wriggling inside.

    Just by looking at it, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but want to scratch his skin and pull out the things inside one by one!

    My trypophobia is acting up again!

    Ling xiyi was at a critical moment in some kind of confrontation. As the second wizard in the team, Li Rui had to go up personally.

    Activating the divinity in the depths of his soul, he pped his palm on dito¡¯s head. The seven-colored divine light instantly seeped into his flesh and blood, dispelling the contamination.

    The deformed organs all over their bodies withered and slowly recovered. Li Rui hit one person with each palm and quickly saved the group of people.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 1015 - 1013-concept damage (1)

    1015 Chapter 1013-concept damage (1)

    Ba da ba da ~

    The strange touch stuck to the soles of his shoes, and the floor seemed to be covered with ayer of oil mixed with rotten blood, exuding an indescribable stench.

    There was no light in the dark and terrifying Japanese corridor, so Li Rui simply lit [sacrifice] and used pure Yang qi and blood me to cover the team, illuminating the area within dozens of meters.

    As far as he could see, the broken corridor extended to the end of his sight, and there were endless doors on both sides.

    There seemed to be something squirming in the gap of the slightly opened door, and he could vaguely hear faint cries and screams from afar.

    However, when he listened carefully, he found that there was only dead silence.

    In a trance, Li Rui always felt that the whole world was twisting and squirming imperceptibly, and everything around him was filled with an unreal feeling.

    It was like a nightmare that one could not wake up from. Suffocation and madness gradually drowned one¡¯s rationality, wanting to melt one¡¯s mind in this cursednd forever.

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and shook his head gently. He carefully examined his body.

    Hearing, touch, smell, sight ¡­

    There was nothing wrong with his five senses, but the problemy in this world!

    Kada kada kada kada ~~

    Suddenly, the sound of running came from a distance. A ck shadow shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, passing through the corridor from one room to another.

    Although it was just a glimpse, everyone¡¯s sharp eyes clearly caught the mutated Zerg.

    It was a woman with her body turned upside down. The left and right joints on her body were broken, and she was like a human-shaped Spider waving her deformed limbs. She crawled on the ground and shed past!

    Gulp ~

    This was the first time they had encountered such a horrifying thing. The two sisters of ketavia swallowed their saliva and leaned close to each other.

    Aftermunicating with Ling xiyi in the mindwork for a while, Li Rui stepped out of the crowd and walked to the door of the room where the mutated zergs had entered. He then quietly looked inside.

    The Golden-red mes dispelled the darkness and found that this room was exactly the same as the one ¡± downstairs ¡°.

    However, it had be more dpidated and rotten, as if it had been eroded by hundreds of years.

    It was a familiar smell. Thest time he was here, he also had this feeling, but this time, he seemed to have fallen even deeper and was even further away from reality ¡­

    Li Rui carefully stepped into the room, but no matter how hard he searched, the mutated Zerg was like a Phantom and disappeared without a trace.

    The room wasn¡¯t big and there was no space for people to hide in other than the cupboard. Li Rui looked around and was attracted by a few bloody handprints on the dark window.

    Looking at the ferocious fingerprints, Li Rui seemed to see someone scratching in despair before death. Even if his nails were broken or his fingers were worn out, he still wanted to hold on to thest life-saving straw ¡­

    Standing quietly by the window, Li Rui wanted to peek out of the window, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could only see chaos and darkness, as if they were no longer in the human world.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared at him intently.

 Chapter 1016 - 1014-fractal geometric structure _1

    1016 Chapter 1014-fractal geometric structure _1

    ¡°Xiyi, lead the way. I¡¯m going to kill that thing!¡±

    Li Rui clenched his fist, and his knuckles made a crisp sound. He couldn¡¯t wait to urge her.

    From the moment he entered this ghost¡¯s domain, he had no ce to use his Shen power. He was already extremely aggrieved.

    Ling xiyi nodded and his eyes lit up with a dark purple light. Like a radar car, he led everyone through the maze quickly.

    They sometimes rushed into the room and passed through the wall, sometimes broke the ceiling to climb ¡± upstairs, ¡± or prated the floor to enter ¡± downstairs ¡­

    They went up and down, left and right, and the same corridor and door repeated endlessly. Everyone had lost their sense of direction and their five senses were gradually bing numb.

    However, just when they thought that this kind of irritable running would continue, Ling xiyi stopped in front of a door without any warning.

    There was nothing special about the old wooden door. It was no different from the tens of thousands of doors they had passed before.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ling xiyi¡¯s guidance, Li Rui probably wouldn¡¯t have even looked at it.

    I found it. The main road to the bottom ¡­

    The corners of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. She pushed open the door and revealed a satisfied smile.

    It was still that familiar room, but in an unremarkable corner, there was an old door.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. After such a long time, they had finally seen something different!

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a ferocious smile, and the White wound rolled out, causing a heart-piercing pain.

    He reached out to stop Wang Lei¡¯s idea of taking the lead. He used the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] and slowly pushed the door open.

    He had to keep his word. He said he would blow up Kayako¡¯s dog head, so he had to blow up her dog head!

    However, the scene that entered his eyes slowly made the sinister smile on his face disappear.

    There were no shocking scenes, only a familiar dark room illuminated by the mes he emitted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, why are you blocking the entrance?¡±

    Under Ling xiyi¡¯s urging, Li Rui walked into the room and found that there was another door in the corner.

    When he opened the door again, it was not the corridor he had imagined, but a room that had not changed at all.

    He looked back at the scene behind him and then at the front. Li Rui slowly frowned.

    Pushing on his back with his small white hand, he crossed the third repetition room and opened the door to the fourth room.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    It was still the same scene. The four rooms were in the shape of a square, forming an enclosed space that could be infinitely recycled.

    Left, left, and then left again ¡­ Didn¡¯t that mean that they had returned to their original spot?

    But ¡­ Where did the corridor go?

    Ling xiyi smiled as if she had seen through his doubts.

    ¡°You think we¡¯re back in our original room?¡±

    ¡°If my sense of direction is correct, that should be the case.¡±

    hehe, in this world that¡¯s so far away from reality, even thews of physics will lose their effectiveness. Themon sense of humans ¡®five senses is even more unreliable!

    As she spoke, she pointed to the wooden door in the corner.

    if we return to the original room, the door should be open.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui suppressed the awkwardness and absurdity in his heart and looked at Ling xiyi deeply.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even trust the five senses, what should I believe?¡±

    Ling xiyi raised the corner of his mouth and touched the space between his brows.

    only spiritual sense can see through illusions, and the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] can see through all the chaotic appearances and reach the origin!

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved slightly as he thought of his purple-gold dragon eyes. He seemed to have realized something.

    ¡°You think this is a square-shaped looped space because the size of each room is the same in your perception.¡±

    but in my eyes, this is a space with a fractal nature. Every door leads to apletely identical room, but in fact, every room is much ¡®smaller¡¯ than the previous one.

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

 Chapter 1017 - 1015-destruction and devour.1

    1017 Chapter 1015-destruction and devour.1

    The mechanical steps stopped in unison, and everyone instantly tensed up and raised their vignce.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t say anything. She only slowly turned around and looked at the wooden door behind them.

    Following her line of sight, the previous room was already hidden in the darkness.

    She pricked up her ears and turned her body slightly. After a long time, she faintly said, ¡°¡±Did you hear that? The doors behind us are closing one by one ¡­¡±

    A chill hit their backs, and goosebumps instantly covered their skin. The two sisters of ketavia looked at the darkness behind them in horror. There was only dead silence, but they seemed to see something terrifying approaching.

    Wang Lei frowned for a long time. He rubbed his ears and listened carefully. His face looked like he was constipated. In the end, he shook the axe in his hand.¡±I didn¡¯t hear you. Why don¡¯t you leave first and I go back to take a look?¡±

    The corners of Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes twitched. After a moment of silence, he shook his head.¡±Ghost hunter shouldn¡¯t be separated. We should go together.¡±

    ¡°What about the back?¡± Wang Lei scratched his head.

    don¡¯t worry about it. No matter what it is, it will still have to face us in the end!

    Ling xiyi flicked his sleeves and sneered.

    do you know why that evil creature never came into close contact with us? ¡±

    Without waiting for the crowd to think, she looked around and finally her eyes fell on Li Rui and Wang Lei.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s afraid!¡±

    when two [ undying true Dragons ]e together, as long as you ignite the furnace of blood and Qi in your body, just the pure yang true mes that dissipate will be enough to make any ethereal creature below the mythical stage shiver in fear.

    even in the depths of a nightmare far away from reality, you are still the most real [ Dragons ], enough to destroy all illusions!

    that¡¯s why it used all its strength to leave these wounds on you. This is its only chance of survival ¡­

    As Ling xiyi gently stroked Li Rui¡¯s face, which had started to turn ck and rot, a trace of heartache shed in his eyes.

    ¡°How about ¡­ Let¡¯s go out first. The mission is not important. As long as we leave this dimension, I can remove the curse on you.¡±

    He reached out and held Ling xiyi¡¯s soft hands. Li Rui squeezed out a forced smile, but it touched his wound, and the piercing pain made his eyebrows Twitch slightly.

    it¡¯s too troublesome. I¡¯ve already vomited from walking through this maze. I don¡¯t want to walk through it again.

    however, the deeper you go, the more chaotic and crazy the world will be. The malice in the air will squeeze into your body through your wounds, and the concept of the curse will continue to strengthen ¡­

    Ling xiyi paused for a moment and looked at him with a little resentment.

    ¡°You¡¯re going against the entire world with your own strength!¡±

    ¡°So what? I often do this!¡±

    Wang Lei patted his chest and didn¡¯t care.

    Weng~

    A few dissatisfied gazesnded on his face in unison, making him baffled.

    What was going on? I¡¯m not wrong ¡­

    This little injury was nothing. He could just go against the pressure and rush in to kill that thing, right?

    Scratching his head in confusion, Huang juncai patted him on the shoulder, his face full of emotion.

    brother Lei, you¡¯re different from Xiao Li. He has someone to love him, but you don¡¯t ¡­

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    Did she apply honey to her mouth? He¡¯s so good at talking?

    He grabbed the yellow-haired man¡¯s head and was in a mess. Huang juncai¡¯s shrill scream broke the silence and echoed in the endless loop of the room.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh at Ling xiyi¡¯s joke and squeezed her hand.

    I¡¯m toozy to drag this on. Let¡¯s solve this problem once and for all. I can still handle this small injury.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please clear the cache, download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us.

 Chapter 1018 - 1016-arranged clearly (1)

    1018 Chapter 1016-arranged clearly (1)

    A dark radiance rose in her beautiful eyes, and a mysterious light flowed in her pupils. Ling xiyi¡¯s vision seemed to prate matter and see her target without the interference ofws.

    the demon ghost is an existence between the secret territory and the fantasy Zone. It¡¯s not as real as the secret territory, and it¡¯s not as illusionary as the fantasy Zone. So, it can¡¯t sink to the point where it¡¯spletely out of the real world.

    and in order to absorb the curse of the world and the hate against all beauty, its tentacles must spread to the surface of the physical world.

    thebination of the two means that it is destined to be a shallow ghost domain, different from those chaotic ¡®nightmares¡¯ that arepletely out of reality.

    moreover, the depth I can reach is not something it can imagine ¡­

    ¡°However, this evil creature isn¡¯tpletely without its merits.¡±

    it has stirred thews of nature and manifested some extreme emotions into the power ofws. In a sense, it can already be seen as the prototype of some kind of God.

    ¡°The power ofw? A divine right?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s heart moved and blurted out.

    that¡¯s right, curses and hatred. Hehe, it¡¯s a pity that it met us. It will never have the chance to take that step ¡­

    A ferocious smile bloomed on Ling xiyi¡¯s beautiful little face. His eyes were filled with an ominous glint and a strange sense of oppression.

    it¡¯s not powerful enough yet, but judging from the nature of its authority, once it matures, time and space will no longer be an obstacle. Anything it touches will be killed by it!

    Ling xiyi muttered to herself as she licked her lips and a strange fluctuation flickered in her eyes.

    this is quite suitable for me. When Ibine it with the hero¡¯s legacy, I might be able to develop an even more interesting power.

    ¡®Li Rui just happens to eat ghost hunter, and I eat these authority ¡­¡¯ Hmm, it¡¯s decided then ¡­¡±

    Therefore, without Kayako¡¯s knowledge, someone had already arranged it.

    As they moved forward, the color of the room became darker, and the walls were covered in a thickyer of dried blood.

    The entire building seemed to have be alive, and Li Rui and the others were running in its stomach.

    Weng ~

    Wang Lei, who was in the lead, suddenly stopped.

    Under his feet, several skeletons were twisted, showing the hideous state they were in before they died.

    ¡°He¡¯s not human! It seems to be some of the participating teams.¡±

    As a Doctor of Medicine, miss Hannah could tell the difference between a bone insect and a human at a nce.

    ¡°Why are they in such a deep ce? You even ran ahead of us?¡±

    With a gentle touch, these bones turned into powder. Li Rui stood up and looked back in confusion.

    One had to know that they had gone all the way to the bottom without any dy. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone ¡®in front¡¯!

    to us, the evil creatures are resisting with all their might. But to other teams, the evil creatures can¡¯t wait for them to be dragged into the ¡®abyss¡¯. It¡¯s just a piece of cake for them to graft a trap that leads directly to the bottom.

    in order to deal with our threat, it not only mobilizes every bit of power but also drains all the nutrients!

    and the high-level extraordinaries who will enter ghost¡¯s domain with us are the best tonics.

    Ling xiyi chuckled and shook his head as he looked into the depths with a cold gaze.

    ¡°But the more it resists, the more excited I am!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please clear the cache, download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1019 - 1017-end of ghostâ€™s domain

    1019 Chapter 1017-end of ghost¡¯s domain

    this is what happens when creatures that rely on ¡®reality¡¯ peep into the void and chaos.

    Ling xiyi stared at the White bones under her feet and sighed pitifully.

    the end of the universe is [ absolute nothingness ]. Any ¡®being¡¯ that touches ¡®nothingness¡¯ will only be melted in the ultimate despair because they have glimpsed the truth that can not be looked at directly. They will copse one by one from their mind to their body.

    even the gods can¡¯t spy on the origin, let alone mere mortals ¡­

    With a thought, Li Rui thought of the sea of nothingness at the bottom of source sea city where the Holy Grail and the all-purpose stone were brewing. The emotions in his heart were like a tsunami.

    Not just spying, I¡¯ve even looked directly at [ absolute nothingness ]!

    of course, this is not prying into the source at all. At most, he was attracted by the power of the evil thing and saw the bottomless abyss.

    After listening to Ling xiyi¡¯s whisper, Li Rui suppressed his strange expression with great difficulty and forced himself to forget about the [ sea of origin ].

    Turning his attention to himself, Li Rui subconsciously touched his cheek and his fingertips touched something hard.

    That was ¡­ My teeth ¡­

    There was no need for a mirror. Li Rui knew that his cheeks hadpletely rotted and melted, and his teeth on the side werepletely exposed to the air.

    At the same time, some ck meridians spread under his skin like roots, even invading his eye sockets, and wriggling ck blood vessels filled his eyeballs.

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    Luo Li and the others looked at him with pity, but Li Rui¡¯s eyes became more gloomy.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you cut off the rotten meat?¡±

    Wang Lei lifted the heaven Punisher axe and made a serious gesture on Li Rui¡¯s face.

    Looking at the brutal axe de, Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched and he pushed it away.

    let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s end this quickly. I can¡¯t wait to crush it to death!

    Looking into the depths of the darkness, Li Rui¡¯s terrifying face revealed a ferocious smile.

    [dragon¡¯s Fury +1]

    +1

    +1

    ¡­.

    His patience was almost at its limit. Li Rui felt that if he didn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart, he would probably have a brain hemorrhage!

    He had never been in such a sorry state since he was tricked by qimu!

    And what level was qimu?

    [ spirit-corroding worm ]!

    An evil thing that even the gods were afraid of!

    Li Rui could only admit that he had been tricked by a toy of this level.

    But what about Kayako?

    You¡¯re just an earthbound spirit, and three [ Dragon guardians ] came to find you. Not only did you not ept your death, but you even dared to hide and resist the power of the heavens!

    After grinding his teeth, Li Rui¡¯s speed became more and more violent, and he gradually widened the distance between him and his teammates.

    ¡°Xiyi, big brother Lei, protect the team. I¡¯ll go ahead and Scout the path!¡±

    Leaving a faint echo, Li Rui instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Forget it, then let him go to the mines. We¡¯ll just hitchhike.¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please clear the cache, download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    but it seems like you don¡¯t feel anything at all.

 Chapter 1020 - 1018-why are you so familiar with it?

    1020 Chapter 1018-why are you so familiar with it?

    ¡°I¡¯m at the bottom. Can I release my power now?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ No problem,¡±

    ¡°Then let me do it, okay?¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s crazy and tyrannical eyes, Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and his heart silently ached for the evil creature.

    I hope the ghost is fine ¡­

    Jia ye zisang, the hide-and-seek game is over. I know you¡¯re ¡®nearby¡¯. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to get rough ~¡±

    Although he was teasing her, his eyes were cold and cruel. Li Rui looked around and only nodded in satisfaction after a while.

    ¡°I like ghosts with personality like you. Even if you die, you must die clearly.¡±

    Li Rui gave a thumbs up to the air and let go of the sanguine crystal sword. The sword that left his hand instantly melted and flowed back into the Scarlet pattern on his wrist.

    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He opened his arms as if he was going to embrace the whole world.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s face changed. He was about to protect his teammates, but found that they had already run away without a trace, leaving only Huang juncai¡¯s excited screams in the spiritualwork.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what are you doing? Quickly run!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Why are you so skilled?

    Boom~~

    The energy of nuclear fusion condensed in his body, and the space around Li Rui rippled with visible ripples. The solidified energy was like a tongue of fire attached to the surface of his body, swallowing and spitting.

    The emotions that had been suppressed for a long time were pushed to a critical point. Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes, and his cold purple-gold dragon eyes burned with raging mes.

    It was as if someone was strangling him. The evil ravings that were everywhere disappeared instantly, and time seemed to have frozen at this moment!

    That short moment felt as long as a century. With an excited and brutal roar, the silence was broken, and a demonic Dragon that could devour the world revealed its ferocious ws and teeth!

    [shocking sting-regret ]!

    [demonic Dragon descent ]!

    The ck me expanded infinitely, and Li Rui¡¯s body also expanded!

    His muscles squirmed and his bones expanded. Thick and solid ck Dragon scales extended along his purple-gold vertical pupils. A pair of dragon wings broke out of his shoulders and grew wildly.

    [ descent of the demonic Dragon ]-secret diamond

    [ active effect: (omitted) increases maximum health points by 300% (omitted). Enemies along the way will receive 1000(+175% magic strength) magic damage (omitted). ]

    [consumption: requires 100 rage points to activate, 2.5 rage points per minute.]

    Ga ga ~

    With a scalp-numbing sound of flesh and bone expanding, the small Japanese-style house was forcibly burst open. A terrifying ck Dragon with a body length of hundreds of meters and a wingspan of more than two kilometers appeared in the depths of the illusory dimension.

    Mysterious and obscure inscriptions began to appear on the Dragon scales, like an energy circuit that was electrified, and it gradually bloomed with dazzling high-temperature mes.

    [sacrifice] was activated!

    ording to the attributes of the secret diamond-grade [Sunfire cloak ], it burned 200 health points per second, which was enough to cause 15000 magic damage. In addition to the 300% additional damage to negative energy creatures, the ck Dragon just stretched its body and turned the surrounding ghostly domain into hell.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes became

 Chapter 1021 - 1019-look at brother Lei!

    1021 Chapter 1019-look at brother Lei!

    Materialized energy condensed in his throat, and purple magic that numbed one¡¯s scalp condensed into a solid form, causing the entire ¡± sun ¡± to ripple.

    [ fire breath ]!

    The purple-ck energy ball with a diameter of dozens of meters shed and disappeared. The terrifying magic power shook the void and the world.

    BOOM!

    Another miniature sun bloomed in the void. However, at the core of the brutal energy, the projection in the room rippled like water. An invisible force protected it, and it struggled to survive.

    ¡°Still noting out? I¡¯ll see how long you can hide ¡­¡±

    The low and shocking murmurs wereyered, like the muffled sound of thunder from the nine Heavens.

    Li Rui pped his dragon wings and crossed a long distance in an instant. He stretched out his huge dragon ws and held the illusory room projection in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you ¡­¡±

    The rotten half of the dragon¡¯s face revealed its ferocious fangs, and all the blood and Qi energy in its body was poured into its hands. As its five ws clenched, the light mes that were like nuclear fusion slowlypressed and restrained.

    The illusory projection was wrapped and refined by the mes of pure yang that contained divinity. The surrounding void began to gradually churn, and the endless power of distortion turned into mist that entered the room, resisting the destruction and erosion from the ¡®real¡¯ world.

    ¡°Has it taken root in the deeperyers of the dimension? Then I¡¯ll cut off your roots!¡±

    He raised Another Sky-reaching Dragon w, and the terrifying seven-colored divine light condensed at the sharp tip of the w. Li Rui carefully stretched out a finger and urately pointed at the center of the room.

    [Shen Wei-new Moon ]!

    With a maximum HP of nearly 6000000, it brought about a terrifying power that ordinary people could not imagine. The physical ws pierced through the illusory room and touched a cold and sticky corpse.

    à»à»à»à»!!!!

    A shrill scream pierced his soul without warning. The projection in the room copsed, and a twisted woman was imprisoned in the dragon¡¯s palm. Her body was pierced through by the colorful light and shattered into pieces of broken limbs.

    ¡°How is it? Reliving the pain of being dismembered ¡­¡±

    The god-like Dragon slowly lowered its head and looked at the ant in its palm with interest.

    The vicious blood-red eyes stared at Li Rui. The scattered limbs squirmed and struggled, slowly gathering together to form a twisted outline.

    what a weak resistance, what a weak curse of hatred, continue to struggle!!

    The ck Dragon clenched his fist as he felt the sharp pain from the side of his face again. The overwhelming mes suddenly shrank, and an invisible emerald green mist flowed into his body through his palm.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    The terrible divine mes burned fiercely, and the distorted human figure in the core area screamed in pain. The terrible howl was enough to prate the spiritual defense of low-level extraordinaries and tear their souls apart in an instant.

    However, in front of the mountain-like ck Dragon, this resistance was so weak that it couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple on the protective divine light.

    ¡°Not enough! It¡¯s not enough! Continue to wail!¡±

    The mountain-like Dragon ws ¡°tilted¡± towards the palm, and the terrifying five ws gradually enveloped Kayako and slowly closed.

    Weng~

    Just as the ck Dragon was listening to the wail and revealed an evil and brutal smile, a cold and beautiful figure suddenly appeared above his head. She stomped her petite foot fiercely.

    enough, calm down. The Ju-On has already started to erode your mind!

    The power of his kick was almost negligible, but the dark spiritual light that poured into his head was like a basin of ice water, drenching the ck Dragon¡¯s heart.

    Under the impact of the spiritual light, the strange meridians on the rotten half of the dragon¡¯s face twisted and trembled. Even the dense ck threads in the huge dragon¡¯s pupils contracted and disappeared as if they had been electrocuted.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin¡¯s son chosen by our immortal faction.

 Chapter 1022 - 1020-dawn (1!

    1022 Chapter 1020-dawn (1!

    This guy had actually devoured his own son ¡­

    Looking at the twisted child¡¯s face gnawing at the coconut¡¯s flesh, Li Rui was shocked and finally understood why he didn¡¯t see junxiong along the way.

    Not only that, but maggot-like tentacles as thick as a thumb grew out of the surface of Kayako¡¯s body. A huge saa grew at the tip of the tentacles, turning into a deformed and rotten face.

    These undigested curses and resentments let out shrill cries, and together with junxiong, they crazily attacked the mother.

    Gaji ¡­

    Gnawing, tearing, chewing, and swallowing, the venomous and bloodthirsty monster gnawed Kayako¡¯s bones out in just a dozen seconds. The deformed mother rolled back and forth on the ground, letting out desperate and painful wails.

    à»à»à»à»à»à»°¡!

    Kayako¡¯s arm was twisted at a strange angle, and she was scratching her body crazily with her ck and sharp fingers, tearing off bloodthirsty maggots one after another.

    But soon, more ¡°maggots¡± would grow out of her flesh and blood. After a while, her entire ¡°body¡± was covered in ayer of squirming ¡°maggots ¡°, as if her flesh and blood body was a nest filled with evil creatures!

    The horrifying chewing sound made Ling xiyi frown. She clenched the struggling heart in her hand and looked at Jia yako¡¯s resentful eyes, which were bleeding tears of blood, as they were slowly submerged under the squirming ¡°maggots.¡±

    BOOM!

    A cold purple-ck me bloomed in the palm of his hand. Rhythmically¡¯s heart was instantly frozen, turning into an evil gem that looked like an Obsidian.

    The mes continued to burn, and the divine light seeped into the gem, slowly melting it. The dark, surging mist particles scattered bit by bit, revealing the crystal-clear liquid form.

    The excess impurities were evaporated, and finally, what appeared in front of everyone was a pool of light purple warm liquid.

    Li Rui, are there any materials that can bear the divine defense? ¡±

    A slightly trembling voice entered Li Rui¡¯s ears. He knew that with Ling xiyi¡¯s current energy level, it was still quite difficult for her to refine an evil creature of this level.

    He did not dare to hesitate. With a thought in his mind, a basketball-sized metal box appeared beside Ling xiyi. The word ¡®fear¡¯ was written on the box in ancient Heber.

    this is the sealed artifact [ fear puzzle ] that I used before. The divinity inside has been destroyed, leaving only the box itself. What do you think? ¡±

    After taking a casual nce, Ling xiyi stretched out her hand and beckoned. The huge metal box instantly melted into a bright red liquid metal and floated in front of her.

    Then, she let out a breath of turbid air and held the light purple liquid. A pure ck light glowed in her palm.

    As the refining process became more intense, pure and colorless ¡± water droplets ¡± fell into the liquid metal one after another.

    It was as if cold water had been poured into hot oil. The bright red liquid metal exploded with a loud bang, boiling and steaming.

    However, under Ling xiyi¡¯s terrifying magical power, the churning metal was confined to a square inch and gradually turned into a cube.

    Above, the pure and warm liquid hadpletely separated, leaving only an illusory light purple mist.

    The cloud-like particles transformed into a myriad of shapes, and in the center, there was a ck pattern that was imperceptible to the naked eye.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. She closed her eyes, slowly raised her chest, and took a deep breath.

    Hiss~

    The light purple tadpole with ck patterns was sucked into her mouth and nose like a swallow returning to the forest. The monster under her feet that had ¡°melted¡± into arge lump of worms let out ast desperate howl and quickly rotted into a pool of nauseating pus.

    As thest of the protective power disappeared, the pure sun me released by Li Rui instantly vaporized the thick pus, revealing the distorted white bones.

    In the next moment, the White bones were charred ck and cracked. They were purified by the merciless high temperature into green smoke and disappeared into the depths of the dimension.

    the Tesseract of fear can create a mind lock and trap the enemy to death ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed,

 Chapter 1023 - 1021-little spirit offering warmth (1)

    1023 Chapter 1021-little spirit offering warmth (1)

    They didn¡¯t even have time to react, and almost 10% of the mages in Japan coughed up blood as they retreated from the battlefield.

    The mysterious sealing runes disintegrated and melted under the violent golden-red mes, and his body, which had beenpressed by the dimension, was stretched out. The barrier that covered an area of nearly one kilometer was almost blown apart by a huge monster!

    Fortunately, there wereyers of barriers to cushion the impact. The dizzy ck Dragon woke up and suddenly looked up at the sky.

    It was toote to restrain the power. Once the fragile enchantment was broken, the residual temperature during the convergence process was enough to turn half of Tokyo into scorched earth.

    So ¡­ [sh ].

    Damn it, this barrier also had spatial interference ¡­ [void stone ].

    Relying on the mysterious power of space control, Li Rui forcefully tore a gap in the enchantment. His mountain-like body copsed into a speck of light and disappeared without any warning.

    Then, the night turned into day. The warm ¡± sunlight ¡± lit up half of Tokyo. On the streets of Tokyo, everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky in a daze.

    In the night sky above their heads ¡­ There was an additional sun!

    ¡°Nuclear ¡­ A nuclear explosion ¡­ Explode ¡­¡±

    The first reaction in the minds of countless people was that they had suffered a nuclear attack, and they screamed in despair.

    However, after a long time, the warm ¡± sun ¡± didn¡¯t expand at all. Instead, it shrank slowly and steadily, as if it was leaving the ground.

    The frightened crowd gradually calmed down and looked at each other with lingering fear.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A rocket?¡±

    ¡°Where can you find such a bright rocket?¡±

    ¡­.

    More than half of Japan was in an uproar. Countless people who had fallen asleep were woken up by the light. They opened their curtains and looked at the sky in shock. Then, they looked at their watches.

    I slept all the way until the afternoon?

    He felt like he had just closed his eyes!

    And why was the sun a little strange ¡­

    In addition to these onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth, more extraordinaries had already figured it out and began to peep at the magnificent ¡®star¡¯ excitedly.

    The more cowardly ones could directly look at it with their eyes, while the skilled ones could build a long-range spying array. Even ordinary people could use binocrs to look around.

    Soon, they found that there seemed to be a huge ck shadow in the sun ¡­

    In the distant low-Earth orbit, the machinery Faith¡¯s satellites captured the strange phenomenon in the sky above Japan and synchronized the scene to the various major organizations.

    Then, thousands of top extraordinaries around the world looked at the Dragon-shaped silhouette in the ¡± live broadcast ¡± that was like a god and emitting endless radiation, and their faces twitched.

    Looking down from a high altitude, a ¡± tiny ¡± star on the beautiful blue suspended outside the atmosphere, rotating in sync like a satellite. The sunlight that sprinkled down almost illuminated half of the earth.

    The ¡± tiny ¡± here was inparison to the size of the. With a little estimation, one could understand how huge that thing was!

    The terrifying heat set off a high-pressure foehn, and as the atmosphere and clouds ¡± slowly ¡± flowed, everyone seemed to feel a warm feeling even through the screen.

    Looking at this horrifying scene, the leaders of the major forces inexplicably had the illusion that they had returned to the ancient prehistoric times.

    Such a variable at the star body level was enough to make any mortal feel despair!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A massive amount of resources settled in his body, but there was no progress at all.

 Chapter 1024 - 1022-quarreling is quarreling, donâ€™t joke around with the country _1

    1024 Chapter 1022-quarreling is quarreling, don¡¯t joke around with the country _1

    What was even more terrifying was that an area several times the size of this area would suffer serious damage. If the creatures in this area hid behind cover, they might not die immediately.

    However, in the short period of time that followed, they would be stewed into high-temperature cans by the terrifying heat waves.

    When the heat wave dissipated, they would look like the Peking duck.

    To imagine such an encounter, it felt as if he would rather be killed in an instant and not suffer the pain of despair.

    At the thought of this, the most elite extraordinaries on earth had simr scenes from the myths of various countries sh through their minds. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver and clench their teeth.

    With the revival of spirit Qi, the efficiency of the universe¡¯s energy level response was getting higher and higher. In the future, he had to defend against the enemy outside the. He could not allow monsters of this level to move at a low altitude within the atmosphere. Otherwise, they would be like an [ eraser ], easily wiping out everything along the way.

    In a daze, they seemed to experience the fear and caution of the primordial ancestors when facing mythical creatures.

    The slightest mistake would result in the extermination of the entire n!

    The power of an individual was too small. If humans fought alone, they would forever be at the bottom of the food chain!

    They were regarded as food and toys by those mythical creatures who were born at the top of the food chain, blind, foolish, but cruel and beautiful.

    With this cruel and real understanding in their minds, everyone in themand center of the Security Council looked at each other with aplicated expression.

    Only unity could protect earth and protect their home in the increasingly difficult universe environment!

    So, even if they quarreled, even if they quarreled, they shouldn¡¯t joke around with their homnd ¡­

    But soon, they came back to their senses and looked at the blurry Dragon-shaped silhouette wrapped in burning mes on the screen, which looked like an ancient God, and their eyes slowly became sharp.

    With such a strong ally, he felt that the burden on his shoulders was not as heavy as he had imagined ¡­

    If you can¡¯t make a decision, close the door and let Li Rui go. If you can¡¯t, add Wang Lei!

    With these two Gu ¡­ With an honest person in front, there was no need to be afraid of mythical creatures!

    I¡¯m not the one getting beaten up anyway, so I¡¯ll just hide behind and attack madly!

    On the other side, Li Rui, who didn¡¯t know that some people were trying to harm him, sorted out his energy and suddenly spread his wings.

    The dragon¡¯s wings spread out, and feathers that were dozens of kilometers long spread out. The surging blood and Qi in his chest condensed, and thousands of bright lights pierced through his skin, blooming into traces of unremarkable pure golden mes.

    The ck Dragon stirred up a ming storm that swept through the entire outer space. Even the flow of the atmosphere was affected, disrupting the energy cycle inside the.

    He released his power without any restraint, and a terrifying tsunami of magic power spread out. The mes covered a radius of nearly 100 kilometers, turning it into a true ming Star!

    However, all the energy that was released was just the aftermath of the pure golden mes. The pure golden mes that reflected the seven-colored divine light spread to half of the dragon¡¯s face, which was covered in white bones, and burned the rotten flesh bit by bit.

    After breaking away from the ¡°high-pressure¡± environment of the deep dimension, Li Rui could rely on the passive effect of [observer] to slowly dispel the curse even without Ling xiyi¡¯s help.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1025 - 1023-courtyard (1)

    1025 Chapter 1023-courtyard (1)

    Fortunately, Li Rui did not destroy the barrier with violence. Instead, he tore a gap and traveled through the void to the outer atmosphere.

    Otherwise, the energy released from the sealed enchantment would be no less powerful than a miniature nuclear bomb.

    Not only her, but the other raw gemstone extraordinaries were also dumbfounded by this extreme operation!

    It had to be known that this was thebined effort of thousands of magicians in Japan, yet he was actually able to tear it open without breaking it. The key was that he had done it within a few seconds!

    From this, it could be seen how strong Li Rui¡¯s attainments in space magic were!

    He looked at the night sky with a burning gaze. A ck dot that was pulled by gravity to near the speed of sound appeared in his field of vision. In just a few seconds, it turned into a clear human silhouette.

    The falling figure suddenly stopped moving when it was close to the ground, like a feathernding lightly.

    The change that went against themon sense of physics made the Japanese supernatural beings ¡®hearts tighten. Many of them could not even understand the principle behind it.

    Looking at the familiar and bright face, kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes lit up. She bit her lips and went up to him with a bitter expression.

    Rui Jun, you almost wanted to redraw the map of Tokyo ¡­

    Hearing herints, Li Rui smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect to be suddenly ejected. My head was buzzing and I didn¡¯t have time to restrain my power.¡±

    Logically speaking, based on his posture when he descended to Tokyo, it was estimated that there was not much difference from a tactical nuclear bomb. The death toll would definitely be in the hundreds of thousands!

    To be mysteriously vaporized by his own teammate¡¯s AoE, this death was too unjust.

    Looking at his embarrassed expression, kamimimiya Akiko could not help butugh. She pursed her lips and took his hand.

    however, I still have to thank you for destroying a ck-grade sealed artifact for us. I¡¯ve already heard from xiyi-chan that if it¡¯s allowed to grow, it will be a mythical time bomb!¡±

    There was a trace of fear on kamimiya Akiko¡¯s face. She held Li Rui¡¯s hand tightly, and her clear eyes were full of sincerity.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±

    you¡¯re wee. If you really want to thank me, just treat me to a hundred million points of specialty food.

    Li Rui chuckled casually, but kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s body trembled, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared. She silently let go of his hand.

    ruijun, I still have something to do. Let¡¯s talk next time.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    ¡°What happened to going through fire and water?¡±

    I have no problem going through fire and water, but I still need to consider the other requests!

    ¡°Wait, if we can¡¯t do it now, let¡¯s set a time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it next time! I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡±

    Li Rui stood in the cold wind and was confused as he watched kamimiya Akiko escape with a group of men.

    Was it really that real?

    I just ate a few meals of your rice, do you have to be so disgusted?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think No. 187 ¡°

 Chapter 1026 - 1024-[ pit magic net ] _1

    1026 Chapter 1024-[ pit magic ] _1

    ¡°You ¡­ You actually worship him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, but us!¡±

    The youngdy held the stone b high, but the mountain-sized ck Widow statue was intimidated by this small thing and could not help but slowly retreat.

    ¡°You guys?¡±

    yes, all the ¡®partners¡¯ who desire to permeate the [midgardian] and spread their faith to the multiverse ¡­ Hehehe ¡­¡±

    When she said the word ¡°partner,¡± the young girl¡¯s voice sounded somewhat crazy.

    ¡°Since you already have enough power, why did youe to me?¡±

    The spider statue slowly lowered its head, its eight blood-redpound eyes staring at the girl.

    However, after hearing its words, the young girl seemed to have been provoked and suddenly screamed in anger.

    ¡°No! Not enough! The new God in the midgardian is getting stronger and stronger, and we can¡¯t do anything to him without divinity!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±

    As if it had caught some interesting information, the statue of the spider spoke with a smile, and its evil and enchanting echoes reverberated back and forth on the altar, making the priests on the ground blush.

    Without any excessive emotions, the angry girl suddenly quieted down, and her eyes became cold and sinister.

    ¡°[ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I know him. He¡¯s devoured a portion of Tiamat¡¯s divine origin, stupid lizard! Hahahaha ¡­¡±

    Amidst the gloatingughter, lorci did not notice that the youngdy¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder.

    ¡°Is it funny?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    It was only then that the spider statue noticed the aggression in the girl¡¯s crazy eyes. It slowly restrained its emotions and elegantly took a small step back.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also suffered a loss at his hands?¡±

    ¡°Not me, but us ¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­ Cough, cough, who¡¯s there?¡±

    After staring at the blood-redpound eye for a long time, the young woman slowly spoke with an expressionless face.

    yanaijia, Oman, lomuristina ¡­

    The familiar names of the gods hovered above the altar. Just by chanting their true names, the strange divinity began to distort reality, and a series of faint murmurs came from the void.

    The dark Elf kneeling on the ground shivered, sealing off his five senses to shield himself from this sphemy power.

    Fortunately, they were in lorci¡¯s altar, and the spider statue emitted a faint divine light, protecting them from the erosion of external divinity.

    However, the living sacrifices not far from them were not so lucky. The surviving surface elves were exposed to the radiation of more than a dozen terrifying divinities, and their spiritual bodies began to mutate in an incredible way.

    °¡°¡°¡à»à»à»~

    In just a few dozen seconds, the beautiful elf¡¯s human form could no longer be seen, leaving only indescribable twisted pieces of meat wriggling and wailing on the ground.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ The gods ¡­ He was actually defeated by an ordinary being?¡±

    The gloating Spider could no longerugh as the girl blurted out one name after another. He could not figure out what power in the mortal world could stop such a terrifying lineup.

    tens of thousands of years have passed, and you seem to have forgotten the horror of the [ midgardian ] God ¡­

    The young girl stared at the blood-redpound eye and sneered.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1027 - 1025-the courage to draw the sword (1)

    1027 Chapter 1025-the courage to draw the sword (1)

    In a simple and gorgeous Japanese-style room, kamimiya Akiko was wearing a in kimono and sitting in front of the desk. She rubbed her eyes tiredly and said,

    After a long time, she continued to open a thick stack of documents and read carefully.

    Briefing No. 117

    After the agreed time, the gold Team led by Shinta Daishi was judged dead, and a new exploration n was submitted to the cab.

    ¡­.

    Briefing No. 122

    The diamond Archmage, Her Excellency Masayoshi Yamanaka, responded to the call and entered the [ cursed house ] to explore. She did not return after 37 days, and was judged dead.

    ¡­.

    Briefing No. 151

    The n to explore the original stone steps was submitted to the cab and rejected. The exploration operation was thus terminated and turned into a seal.

    Kamimimiya Akiko could not help but sneer at this.

    The official who made the n was also a genius. Did he really think that the stone steps were cabbages that could be used for fun?

    There weren¡¯t many orirock steps in all of Japan, and every one of them was a precious pir of the country. How could they be allowed to die in some random ce?

    Even if the cab passed the n, no one would be willing to take the risk.

    Since ancient times, countless mythical creatures had fallen in secret realms, ghost hunter, and fantasy zones, let alone ordinary creatures like them!

    Recalling the opposition vote she had cast at the beginning, kamimimiya Akiko shook her head helplessly and continued to watch.

    Brief report No. 290

    The cab had passed the containment n submitted by the foundation. An orirock stair lead seven secret diamond experts into the country and entered the [ cursed hut ] at 14:32 P. M. On May 19th.

    179 hourster, he escaped from the house with serious injuries, and the rest of the experts were killed.

    [ cursed hut ] has been upgraded to ck (end of the world, biological extinction crisis). The evacuation n has begun, and it is estimated that all residents within a three-kilometer radius will be cleared.

    ¡­.

    Final briefing No. 671

    An unknown Otherworld creature has appeared within the sealed area. After detection ¡­

    The Prince of the divine Pce arrived at the scene ¡­

    Li Rui led the team into the [ cursed hut ] first, and the rest of the Otherworld creatures entered one by one.

    10 hourster, Mr. Li Rui returned in his Dharma form. The [ cursed hut ] copsed and disappeared, leaving behind a 1032-meter diametervake.

    [ all foreign world creatures have been determined to be annihted. Thepound barrier has copsed on arge scale. 1123 Onmyoji have suffered from varying degrees of bacsh. They will need to rest for one to six months. ]

    In addition, His Excellency Li Rui did not cause any major casualties to the local people. The magma Lake in the original cepletely cooled down after three days. After measuring, all the supernatural evil forces in the area have beenpletely purified and can be restored for development and use.

    [ Attachment 1: records of the evaluation of the target sealed artifact by the Holy Dragon of creation-Yu xiyi. ]

    [ Attachment 2: Overwatch Foundation¡¯s final evaluation report. ]

    Attachment 3:

    ¡­.

    After multiple evaluations, sneil-6251 [cursed hut] has beenpletely destroyed. The report has beenpleted and ced in the database of the [catastrophe province] and synchronized with the Overwatch Foundation.

    Pada~

    Kamimiya Akiko closed the document and looked out of the window.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    There was no need for words. The answer immediately came from the shadow in the corner.

    His Excellency Li Rui is leading his teammates to y in the city ¡­ Well, we¡¯ve already spent 1.3 billion yen, of which, more than 90% are made up of extraordinary ingredients.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she quietly let out a breath of air.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    ¡°So, you guys ¡­

 Chapter 1028 - 1026-numb (1)

    1028 Chapter 1026-numb (1)

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a hero-level unit.

    you¡¯ve obtained 299231 experience points.

    you have obtained 33211 gold coins.

    you have participated in killing a twisted divinity unit and received 3911 chaos essence.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 148 permanent spell growth.

    [ mortal enemy-evil ] enhanced concept weapon. When you break the defense of creatures with evil attributes and cause physical damage,+1019 true damage, and the final physical damage dealt by creatures with evil attributes-1321 points.

    you have obtained a mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á5

    [ war of the Holy Grail ] first round [ survival ] missionpleted. All members of [ God Devourer ] team survived and obtained an s-rank evaluation. Points +293483. Currently ranked 7th.

    Li Rui rubbed the stubble on his chin and looked at the record on the panel. He let out a long sigh.

    He didn¡¯t feel right without using [ feast ]!

    They didn¡¯t even get to eat anything warm after going out, and Ling xiyi was the one who took the head in the end. It was simply a huge loss!

    The only constion was that he had obtained a powerful weapon against evil!

    Kayako was indeed a collection of evil thoughts. The concept she provided was almostparable to that of an Angel who held the relevant authority!

    With a long sigh, Li Rui shook his head and put away his distracting thoughts. He frowned as he looked at the dazzling 7th word.

    Which Immortals were better than the God Devourer?

    The Birdman from the West?

    The Golden tin cans led by Saki Fuuma?

    Or were they reincarnations of gods from other dimensions?

    There were too many possibilities. He shook his head after a little thought and gave up on further investigation.

    It didn¡¯t matter. He would have to touch it in the end anyway. He would know when the time came.

    Pa~

    A big hand patted on his shoulder. Li Rui turned around and saw Wang Lei¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a question in my heart, and I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    hahaha, I¡¯m just joking. You have no sense of humor at all. F * ck ¡­ Brother Lei, be gentle!¡±

    Struggling to break free from Wang Lei¡¯s strong man, Li Rui tidied up his messy hair and red at him.

    we¡¯re all family now. Why are you still wishy-washy? just say what you want!

    ¡°Oh ¡­ What did I want to say just now?¡±

    Wang Lei scratched his head and thought for a long time before he remembered his question.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin chosen by our immortal faction.

    If he started from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level would increase by one level every year. He originally thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that he became extraordinary.

 Chapter 1029 - 1027-I didnâ€™t have a choice before, but now I just want to be a fragile mage _1

    1029 Chapter 1027-I didn¡¯t have a choice before, but now I just want to be a fragile mage _1

    He had resurrected from the dead and devoured the gods. What else could he not do?

    Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, brother Rui is awesome!

    However, no matter how others praised him, Li Rui himself knew that he was not invincible in this world.

    Not to mention the gods who were hiding in the depths of the dimension to spy on the world, there were many on earth who could arm-wrestle with him!

    It was precisely because he stood at a higher ce and could see further that he was even more reverent.

    Therefore, the steady Li Rui hoped to dig out every bit of his potential to the limit. Otherwise, if he used a silver-grade skill while at the secret diamond energy level, not only would it be degrading, but the power would also be greatly reduced!

    However, it was too difficult to achieve this!

    The most fundamental reason was the power of the system ¡­ It was too vast!

    There were dozens of hero skills, dozens of runes, more than a dozen Summoner skills, and hundreds of godly equipment.

    These gave Li Rui a mysterious and ever-changing tactical style and extremely powerful basic attributes, making him more unpredictable than an assassin, more ethereal than a mage, more violent than a warrior, and more stupid than a tank ¡­

    But at the same time, it also made him carry the burden of sweetness.

    Behind the system¡¯s power was aplete extraordinary system that could almost give birth to a new universe!

    Normally, just choosing one of the branches was enough to consume an ordinary extraordinary¡¯s entire life.

    And Li Rui ¡­ Yet, he had gathered all his strength into one body!

    [precision ]: deadly legendary

    [ ruler ]: hunt and kill gods

    [ witchcraft ]: release destruction

    [ determination ]: immortality

    [ enlightenment ]: outwit ordinary people

    [ fear of the void ], [ little evil wizard ], [ Scarlet Reaper ], [ Voidwalker ], [ Dragonblood Wuji ], [ rune wizard ]

    ¡­¡­

    There was a price to be paid for being omnipotent!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his teammates prehension experience could be synchronized with Li Rui¡¯s, he would definitely choose to give up some of his power and specialize in a few systems.

    However, since the system had given a solution, only children could make the choice. Adults would take it all!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth as he looked at the powerful passive on the system panel that was stuck at silver.

    It had been a week since thest [ war of the Holy Grail ] mission, and the next mission would start at any time!

    If possible, he hoped to break through a bottleneck between each mission!

    This way, he would have more time to deal with it in the final battle!

    After the experience of thest Holy Grail war, he had a feeling that those evil gods would definitely cause trouble again!

    That¡¯s right, he was already standing at the peak of the mortal world under the gods.

    But what if he was above the gods?

    What if a bunch of gods were shameless enough to personally attack him?

    Don¡¯t doubt it. With the recovery of Reiki, this possibility was not only possible, but very high!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Qin Hao sighed faintly.

 Chapter 1030 - 1028-Chinaâ€™s eldest son (1)

    1030 Chapter 1028-China¡¯s eldest son (1)

    Weng~

    Aziz flung his white robe. The seemingly light and beautiful silk robe expanded in the wind, emitting a faint spiritual light and forming a pure white wall for everyone.

    The crackling sounds were like raindrops, and the terrifying sand and dust were like bullets, creating dense ripples on the silk wall.

    The huge pressure came in wave after wave. Just the AoE damage that spread out was enough to make Aziz feel a little strained. When the impact storm passed, he immediately took off his robe and saw a small ck dot falling from the sky like a meteor.

    BOOM!

    The burly man, who was covered in a faint golden light, fell to the ground with a loud crash, sshing ¡°waves¡± several meters high.

    At his feet, a huge, ugly two-headed humanoid creature was half-buried in the sand, struggling to stand up.

    ¡°Bah! You want to suck our brains the moment you see us? And here I thought he was very strong! In the end, he destroyed the Dharma with just three axes. Trash!¡±

    The man cursed as he raised his huge axe. Before Aziz and the others could react, a violent divine light shed and their flesh turned into a pulp. A stinky and sticky heat wave instantly drowned them.

    Covered in dark red blood, they looked at the remaining half of the alien corpse in a daze, even forgetting to wipe the dirt off their bodies.

    A secret diamond rank ¡­ It was gone just like that?

    He didn¡¯t even put up a symbolic resistance, and it was gone with one axe strike?

    This is the most worthless secret diamond I¡¯ve ever seen!

    The image of the god-like, majestic, and invible secret diamond in his mind suddenly copsed.

    This was the first time they realized that even a high-level extraordinaire who was close to the peak of the mortal world could be crushed to death like Chicky!

    ¡°Are you also participants of the war of the Holy Grail?¡±

    A gentle voice suddenly came from behind them. Aziz and the others shivered and pulled out their weapons in unison, turning around and getting into a defensive posture.

    He actually managed to get so close. If he was ambushed ¡­

    Not daring to think too much, Aziz and the others opened their eyes wide and found that the person behind them was a sunny young man in his twenties.

    ck hair, ck eyes, a gentle and kind smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked like someone from East Asia.

    But what made Aziz and others feel strange was that although they seemed to have seen his face before, they could not distinguish any features on his face!

    Nose, eyes, mouth ¡­ Every part was very familiar, and when they were put together, it became a blur, making people feel so ufortable that they wanted to hammer their heads!

    Looking at the people in front of him who wanted to say something but stopped, Li Rui silently gave [ chaotic origin tribtion ] a like in his heart.

    The higher his cultivation level was, the better his ¡®mysterious¡¯ analysis of the devouring was.

    The magic effect of the [ hidden one¡¯s mask ] was gradually being yed out by him. Even at such a close distance, these extraordinaries did not recognize him!

    It should be known that he had not made any changes to his appearance. He hadpletely relied on the ¡± ordinary ¡± temperament that came with [ hibernation awakening ] and the secret diamond rank, plus the interference of 100 million points of cognition, to form the strange ¡± unfamiliar face ¡± effect!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he called out, ¡°1213.

 Chapter 1031 - 1029-entrance to Death Valley (1)

    1031 Chapter 1029-entrance to Death Valley (1)

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and his eyes were deep.

    When Aziz met his eyes, he was excited. He waved his fist in excitement and nodded.

    we¡¯ve lived here for thousands of years. No one knows Death Valley better than I do!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Why are you so excited? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re choosing a President ¡­

    ¡°Then can you give us a detailed introduction?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Aziz¡¯s excited chatter revealed many details that were not avable in the official information.

    it¡¯s said that the Pharaoh in charge of [ death ] is sleeping in Death Valley. No one knows his real name. They only know that there is a magical book in his pyramid that can resurrect the dead and make the living immortal.

    Therefore, since the ancient times, many high-level extraordinaries who knew that their time was up searched for the entrance to Death Valley in an attempt to find a chance to survive.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that most of them didn¡¯t make it out alive.¡±

    Aziz shook his head regretfully, then stared at Li Rui with burning eyes.

    however, due to our persistent probing, we have also found some patterns of the appearance of Death Valley ¡­

    Looking at his expectant eyes, Li Rui suddenly understood something and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead us to the entrance. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely.¡±

    The corners of Aziz¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up as he nodded firmly.

    The things that the Chinese eldest son had left behind were enough for their team to eat their fill.

    Perhaps after this, the benefits they would receive would be more than what they would get after all the hard work they had put in to pass the nine rounds ofpetition!

    At that time, they could give up the game and go home to be onlookers.

    As he was happily calcting in his heart, Aziz began to take Li Rui and the others to the Sahara Desert.

    ¡°Someone has to stay here. In this season, there¡¯s a high chance that the entrance will appear here!¡±

    After reaching the depths of the desert, Aziz identified the direction and said with determination.

    Li Rui looked at the vast sea of sand without any reference. He didn¡¯t know how he confirmed it, so he could only take out a totem and insert it into the ground.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Looking at Li Rui and then at the strange totem, Aziz wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he seemed to understand something and silently led the way.

    Therefore, in the following period of time, the group left nearly a hundred totems in the Sahara Desert, forming a hugework.

    However, just as they were covered in dust, the teams of Summoners from other nes were not idle. They captured the humans in the desert wantonly, running around like headless flies.

    A few dayster, everyone¡¯s Summoner¡¯s Mark suddenly moved, and a mysterious power poured down from the void, forming a clear guide in their minds.

    [ Mirage-Death Valley ] has intersected with reality. The entrance has appeared. The estimated duration is 17 minutes. Please enter the secret realm within the time limit. Those who do not enter will be considered to have failed the mission.

    A cold, mechanical voice sounded in his mind. No matter where they were, all the participating teams turned their heads in unison and looked in the same direction.

    So, zhanzheng college would give a hint?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    After all, he was such a proud man.

 Chapter 1032 - 1030-running away from the blue circle (1)

    1032 Chapter 1030-running away from the blue circle (1)

    Staring at the desert above her head, Zhao youxuan smacked her lips and looked at Li Rui in confusion.

    ¡°How do we get in?¡±

    Li Rui frowned and pondered for a moment before slowly looking at Ling xiyi.

    So everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her.

    Bathed in everyone¡¯s hopeful gazes, Ling xiyi held her forehead in pain.

    ¡°Do you have to ask me for such a simple matter? The convergence point is above your head. Wrap yourself with your spirituality and fly up.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    With a silly smile, Li Rui picked up the two sisters of ketavia, who couldn¡¯t fly yet, and gently stepped on the desert.

    Ripples spread in the yellow sand like water waves, and the three of them instantly disappeared, turning into small ck dots at the end of their sight.

    After a few dozen seconds, Li Rui felt that he had broken through some kind of invisible barrier. The hot astral wind hit his face, mixed with sand, and made his skin hurt.

    Heaven and earth were turned upside down, and the momentum of their rise became an elerated fall. The three of them watched as the Golden earth erged in their vision!

    As soon as Olina opened her mouth, a mouthful of sand was poured into her mouth. Before she could scream, Li Rui forcibly turned his body and a series of sparks appeared in the void.

    Being pressed by the great weight, Olina couldn¡¯t speak as her beautiful little face gradually twisted and became funny.

    BOOM!

    After making a deep pit in the soft sand, Li Rui put down the two dizzy sisters and looked up at the sky.

    A stream of light fell from the sky, apanied by Huang juncai¡¯s exaggerated howling, like a missile falling urately around him.

    the [ God Devourer ] team has entered the [ Mirage-Death Valley ] secret realm. The second part of the mission has begun.

    ¡°Enter the [ oasis of life ] before being swallowed by the storm of death.¡±

    The cold reminder sounded in everyone¡¯s mind. Li ruihuan and Gu cangcang looked at the hot desert and scratched their heads.

    ¡°Where is the Oasis of life?¡±

    ¡°Little Li ¡­ Little Li ¡­¡±

    Huang juncai patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. When Li Rui turned around impatiently, he found that Huang juncai was pointing in a direction with a painful expression.

    Following his line of sight, there was a ck Wall at the end of the horizon that covered the world like a barrier.

    ¡°Is that the border of the secret ne?¡±

    Li Rui tried his best to see, but he could only see a hazy scene from a long distance.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the border.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because that thing is moving!¡±

    Everyone suddenly focused their eyes on Huang juncai. As the yer with the longest attack range on the team, his reconnaissance ability was also one of the best. If he judged that there was a problem with that thing, then ¡­

    then what is the game ¡­

    Halfway through his sentence, Li Rui suddenly stopped and his eyes widened.

    ¡°Death storm?¡±

    Huang juncai nodded and pointed in the opposite direction.

    ¡°It should be, so the [ oasis of life ] is probably there.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he gave himself a thumbs up and revealed an evil smile.

    ¡°Have you yed PUBG and outrunning the circle? I¡¯m a thief!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. Li Rui immediately wanted to fly high up in the sky to see if there was an oasis in front of him, but he was stopped by Ling xiyi.

    the sky is covered by death. If you soak in it for too long, even you, the undying true Dragon, will be mummies. Stick to the ground and walk.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao

 Chapter 1033 - 1031-super motivaton_1

    1033 Chapter 1031-super motivaton_1

    A beautiful woman with long red wavy hair nodded and looked at the mature woman who was staring at the void.

    Her dark skin couldn¡¯t hide her beauty, like a dark golden Pearl. Her whole body was warm and clear, which gave her a strange attraction!

    Her delicate and charming facial features exuded an indescribable charm, as if she could make all the men of the opposite sex kneel at her feet with a single look.

    She was more than two meters tall, and her silky hair was tied into aplicated and mysterious braid that extended to her feet, as if she was wearing a gorgeous and strange cloak.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    The red-haired beauty asked with a hint of jealousy.

    ¡°Our prey ¡­ You see, they are so strong ¡­¡±

    With an unnatural blush on her cheeks, the seductive woman closed her legs and said with a coquettish look.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, the leader is mine!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you think that the brawny man beside him isn¡¯t bad either? I really want to eat him ¡­¡±

    Her pink tongue gently licked her lips, and her eyes were filled with an inexplicable brilliance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be coquettish! Hurry up and follow!¡±

    Impatiently pushing the alluring mature woman, the red-haired beauty urged the old man who was reluctant to leave, and led the team to disappear into the yellow sand.

    In front of them, something new was blocking Li Rui¡¯s way.

    BOOM!

    The sea of sand exploded into ¡°waves¡± dozens of meters high. A bone snake with a diameter of dozens of meters and an unknown length crawled out of the sand pile and bit toward the group.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s body was covered in golden light. The Golden giant, dozens of meters tall, raised his axe and chopped the head of the bone snake in the air!

    The bones that were exposed to the sun were still struggling. Wang Lei was about to go up and tear it apart when a cold voice rang in his mind.

    it¡¯s useless. This is a puppet in the [ death ] domain. It doesn¡¯t have its own consciousness and soul. It¡¯s more like a natural phenomenon. No matter how many times you kill it, it will always return from the [ death ] ¡­

    Wang Lei kicked the broken bones far away. He no longer hesitated. He picked up the axe and ran.

    Not far away from him, Li Rui and the others were also in a new predicament.

    One after another, human-like skeletons emerged from the ground. They shook off the sand on their bodies, revealing ferocious dog-like heads.

    three to four meters tall, with a thick bone armor, a human-like body, but a dog-like head. Is this Anubis¡¯s puppet? ¡±

    Hannah mumbled to herself as she sent a skeleton flying hundreds of meters away.

    Around her, hundreds of skeletons emerged from the desert, waving all kinds of strange weapons in their hands and charging at the crowd.

    In arger area, the entire ground was covered with dense ck spots, and almost an endless number of dog-headed skeletons appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, the dark purple me swept across the ground, turning all the bones it came into contact with into dust!

    [pollution ]-gold

    [ passive: the hero can recover up to 500 mana points for every unit he kills, depending on the strength of the target¡¯s soul. ]

    [ active: releases magic pollution, causing 200(+50% magic strength) magic damage to surrounding enemies per second. ]

    Every second, tens of thousands of magic damage was dealt. Even if the enemy was outside of the core damage range, the dog-headed skeletons would instantly disintegrate. Only the enemies far away could escape.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Massive amounts of resources settled down.

 Chapter 1034 - 1032-letâ€™s have a go (1)

    1034 Chapter 1032-let¡¯s have a go (1)

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is so exciting!¡±

    Wang Lei stood in the middle of the radioactive crater andughed.

    Looking at his wild posture from afar, Li Rui¡¯s mouth was sour.

    How could it not be exciting?

    Just the [ giant Hydra ] alone could provide 1% of his maximum health points in attack power. ording to his HP, it was equivalent to close to 20000!

    The attack power was doubled, and the amplification of the heaven punishing axe was also included ¡­

    Li Rui shivered and thought about the trouble he had caused. He was afraid that brother Lei would be impulsive and want to have a good fight with him, a fragile mage ¡­

    Forget it, I¡¯d better be more steady in the future. How can we noble and elegant mages lower ourselves to the same level as boorish people!

    Li Rui pouted andforted himself before continuing to lead the team forward.

    A few kilometers away, the dense Army of dog-headed creatures stepped on the bone powder of theirrades and slowly surrounded them again.

    Raising the red sword in his hand, Li Rui threw out a sword Qi from a distance. The Golden-red zed light swept across the earth and cleared the obstacles in front of him.

    But this time, he frowned slightly.

    The clearing range was half as small as expected!

    Its power had weakened?

    No, it¡¯s not that my strength has be weaker, but the other party has be stronger!

    Upon a closer look, the Army of dog-headed people was very different from their original skeleton-like appearance.

    Dried and tattered pieces of flesh were scattered all over the ce. asionally, there were some bandages-like white cloth hanging on their bodies, dancing in the wind.

    It looked a little like cured meat gnawed by rats, or a little like a mummy that was not well preserved. It was ferocious with a hint ofical.

    However, in his spiritual vision, he saw that the dark mist of death rising from their bodies almost covered the entire earth. The Golden desert was swallowed by the ck Tide, as if the whole world was pressing toward him.

    An endless sense of oppression drowned him. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but clench his chest and feel so much pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    How good would it be if it was a life with flesh and blood!

    My [ dark harvest ] and [ overgrowth ] arecking iron-headed people like you!

    With grief and indignation in his heart, Li Rui attacked again. The mournful blood light shed in the desert, and the ck Army fell like wheat being cut.

    But the further he advanced, the greater the pressure.

    The Army of ugly and shriveled mummies gradually put on their armor. These seemingly rotten things had amazing defensive power!

    Once they were out of the core killing range, Li Rui¡¯s sword Qi could only send them flying instead of directly cutting them into pieces.

    Looking down from the sky, Li Rui¡¯s team was like a small boat in the ck Tide, stubbornly breaking through the ¡± waves ¡± and moving forward with difficulty!

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh with every step he took, which made Wang Lei look at him.

    ¡°What are you sighing about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel like I¡¯ve lost a hundred million Yuan.¡±

    Just as Li Rui was patronizing Wang Lei, a small hand pulled on the corner of his clothes.

    Ling xiyi turned around and pointed behind her with a grave expression. Following her line of sight, the ¡®ck Wall¡¯ that was still far away on the horizon seemed to be catching up.

    that¡¯s a storm formed by thew of death. If we¡¯re swallowed up, there¡¯ll probably only be the three of us ¡­ Four of them will be able to walk out of the secret realm alive.¡±

    Ling xiyi pointed at Li Rui and Wang Lei, paused for a moment, and then added Zhao youxuan.

    After a moment of silence, Li Rui bit his lips and looked at the surging Army of dog heads, his eyes shing with cold light.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him.

 Chapter 1035 - 1033-oasis of life (1)

    1035 Chapter 1033-oasis of life (1)

    Like a missile chasing a high-speed fighter jet, they traveled dozens of kilometers in just a few dozen seconds.

    The violent wind blew the sand away, revealing the dog-headed mummy that was nearly ten meters tall.

    The enemies buried under the desert had just poked their heads out and were instantly swept away before they could even appear.

    Then, they slowly sat up, their bodies not moving, their necks turning 180 degrees, staring at a small ck dot at the end of their sight, and then silentlyy back down.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know what kind of embarrassing situation he had caused. He chased after the bullet screen that was getting further and further away. Suddenly, he found that it hit an invisible wall and instantly shattered into light particles.

    Oh ¡­

    It was impossible to stop within a few dozen meters at several times the speed of sound. Li Rui was not afraid of running into it himself, but the key was that the sisters in his hands could not withstand such an impact!

    In a split second, the two [ undying true Dragons ] exchanged thoughts in the mindwork and came up with a solution.

    Pure golden light shone from Li Rui and Wang Lei¡¯s bodies and covered all their teammates, forming ayer of faint gilded film.

    The [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was activated, and the two of them activated the power of thews!

    [ motionless ]!

    Thews of physics were distorted, and everyone skipped the middle state. They suddenly stopped without any warning.

    Weng~

    Just as everyone stopped in front of the invisible barrier in unison, the sharp wind caught up to them and swept the surrounding yellow sand hundreds of meters into the air!

    Li Rui and Wang Lei both showed a trace of fatigue as they removed the light golden film.

    Even with their powers, it was extremely difficult for them to use their powers on others!

    Fortunately, there was a soul connection between teammates, and spiritual power could easily spread over. Otherwise, with their current level, they would not be able to perform such a high-end operation!

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±

    Huang juncai jumped off Wang Lei¡¯s back as if nothing had happened and walked seriously to the invisible barrier.

    However, a huge palm grabbed his yellow hair and directly dragged him back.

    brother Lei, I was just being frank ¡­ No, I ¡­ Owuuu ¡­ Gentle! Brother Lei, don¡¯t!¡±

    Wang Lei put Huang juncai in 18 different positions, and finally stuck his head into the sand like a javelin. He then walked forward with satisfaction.

    ¡°Move aside, let me see what¡¯s inside!¡±

    Carefully reaching out his palm, Wang Lei slowly touched the void in front of him. His fingertips seemed to have touched something, and a circle of translucent ripples appeared.

    After a second, he continued to exert force. His rough fingers easily prated the invisible barrier and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Lei didn¡¯t withdraw his arm until his entire palm was submerged in it. He rubbed his fingers thoughtfully.

    ¡°Brother Lei, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    Li Rui asked in a low voice as he put down the two sisters.

    Wang Lei rubbed his fingers, put them under his nose and sniffed. After a long time, he nodded with a serious expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s very wet, very moist.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I suspect you¡¯re driving!

    Li Rui looked at Wang Lei from head to toe but couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Only then did Li Rui notice that Wang Lei¡¯s fingers seemed to be wrinkled from the dryness.

    Li Rui opened his palm and suddenly found that his originally warm and full skin had long be dry, and it even had a matte texture to it!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A massive amount of resources settled on him.

 Chapter 1036 - 1034-Sphinx (1)

    1036 Chapter 1034-Sphinx (1)

    A dazzling magic light spread out under Li Rui¡¯s feet.

    However, before the spiritual light could form aplete magic array, the ¡± sun ¡± at the top of the pyramid in the distance spread out imperceptible ripples and instantly disintegrated the unformed magic circuit!

    it¡¯s a divine lock. The time and space here seem to be different from the outside.

    Ling xiyi closed her eyes and sensed for a while before looking at the pyramid in the distance.

    the hint said [ found the passage to the material world ]. In other words, we¡¯ve already entered the spirit world or some other deep world.

    in a ce like this, the power of authority can easily interfere with spells ¡­

    ¡°And I can sense that inside ¡­ Something huge is sleeping, waiting to wake up from death ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange color as she pointed at a building that was even more majestic than a mountain range in the distance.

    Excitement, anticipation, and a trace of greed ¡­

    But soon, her eyes became clear again and she stood quietly beside Li Rui, no longer speaking.

    let¡¯s go. With such a big thing standing there, the clues to go back must be inside.

    After ncing at Ling xiyi discreetly, Li Rui pped his hands and set off with the team.

    The chirping rainforest was very lively. Countless small animals multiplied and lived in this closed world, creating a lively picture.

    Not daring to be a target in the air, Li Rui shuttled through the rainforest with his teammates. A group of monkeys jumped over their heads, curiously looking at these strange creatures that they had never seen before.

    ¡°Ji Ji Ji~¡±

    ¡°Awoo~¡±

    ¡°Ji Ji Ji~¡±

    ¡°Awoo~¡±

    Looking at Zhao youxuan, who was howling at them stupidly, Li Rui held her head in anger.

    ¡°What are you howling for? Be good and walk!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, can I eat the monkey?¡±

    monkeys are so cute. Why do you want to eat monkeys? ¡±

    Before Li Rui could speak, the little cat retorted angrily in the mindwork.

    ¡°Can I eat the big cat over there?¡±

    Zhao youxuan pointed at the shadow of the rainforest not far away, where a huge ck Panther was crouching under the leaves, only revealing a pair of amber eyes that were glowing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat the cat!¡±

    ¡°You have to choose between a monkey and a cat!¡±

    ¡°Zhenzhen ¡®er is only worthy of eating dirt!¡±

    ¡°Come out and see if I don¡¯t bite you to death, you bumpkin! Rua!¡±

    The two of them, one inside and one outside, let out a stereo scream, which made Li Rui¡¯s nerves jump in pain.

    stop fighting. We¡¯ll eat the Dragon Tiger fight today ¡­

    With Li Rui¡¯s low voice, the two people who were quarreling suddenly stopped and died down at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Li Rui red at Zhao youxuan and continued to open the way with his blood crystal sword.

    Making a face, Zhao youxuan turned to the monkey on the tree and bared her teeth.

    ¡°Keep looking! If you keep looking, I¡¯ll eat you! Rua~¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡± Can lose

 Chapter 1037 - 1035-weâ€™re divining that youâ€™re an idiot again (1)

    1037 Chapter 1035-we¡¯re divining that you¡¯re an idiot again (1)

    Since you won¡¯t give me face, then don¡¯t me me for eating the Dragon and Tiger fight ¡­

    ¡°Brother Lei, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The irascible brother grinned hideously and took out his giant ancient axe from the void, greeting him in a refined and easy-going manner.

    ¡°Damn you! Idiot!¡±

    As if a volcano had erupted, theva-like violent energy turned into a sharp axe light, easily dispersing the ripples of the sharp w. It rolled back and cut a hideous wound on the huge lion¡¯s w.

    The Sphinx did not expect the seemingly weak enemy to have such incredible power. It let out a scream and threw out golden blood. It pped its wings and rose into the sky.

    Wang Lei squatted down on the ground and Ling xiyi¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.

    ¡°The sky symbolizes death. Try not to fight it in the sky!¡±

    Wang Lei nodded slightly to show that he understood. He kicked his legs and instantly disappeared from the spot.

    BOOM!

    The ground under everyone¡¯s feet disappeared, and they fell into a shallow radiation-shaped pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui let go of the whimpering snake and moved his joints. His skin lit up with fine and transparent dragon scales.

    I¡¯ll help brother Lei shoot it down. You guys stay on the ground and provide support.

    His teammates nodded seriously, and only Ling xiyi was staring at him worriedly.

    even the resistance of the [ undying true Dragon ] is not immune to death. You should be careful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, won¡¯t you run when you¡¯re about to die? We¡¯re also divining that you¡¯re an idiot!¡±

    Heughed and shook his head. Li Rui gave a thumbs up and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll hit me ¡­ Two boorish men ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth twitched as he muttered to himself.

    At this time, Li Rui had already reached a height of nearly a thousand meters in the air. He turned into an illusory shadow and sneaked towards the Sphinx.

    The Sphinx, whose head was being hammered by the Golden giant, did not notice the danger behind him.

    The Golden-red sword appeared out of thin air. Its sharp de was like a venomous snake baring its fangs. Without a trace of smoke or fire, it quietly fell toward the enemy.

    It had used the [chaotic origin tribtion] to shield itself from its killing intent and interfere with the connection between fate and space-time. It was only when the de had reached its body that the Sphinx realized that a terrifying enemy had appeared behind him!

    However, it was toote!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    [void de ]!

    ¡­.

    The sharp sword projection that was wrapped in purple-gold lightning shed through the air, piercing through the seven-colored divine light barrier and leaving a gash so deep that the bone was visible at the base of the wing!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The lion turned around and used its other wing to hit Li Rui hard. The terrifying divine light almost condensed into a physical substance. Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank and he was instantly annihted by the football field-sized wing.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    His eyes were brewing with indifference.

 Chapter 1038 - 1036-acceleration _1

    1038 Chapter 1036-eleration _1

    What kind of insect was this?

    I¡¯ve never seen him before ¡­

    As soon as the thought came to the Sphinx¡¯s mind, its sharp ws, which were surrounded by electric arcs, shed down at its waist at a speed that did not match its size.

    Shua ~

    The protective divine light was broken like a bird hit by a baseball. The Sphinx disappeared instantly, leaving only his blood-stained feathers falling to the ground.

    BOOM!

    A small mushroom cloud rose from the ground in the distance, but before Li Rui and the other man could catch up, a golden light emerged from the smoke and dust, and flew into the sky without looking back.

    You want to run after offending the abbot?

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he had an idea.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, speed up.¡±

    The warm Jade-like green spiritual light instantly enveloped him, and the cold light rushed to his limbs, making the air around the hundreds of meters tall strange insect energy image tremble at a high speed, as if it was covered in ayer of mist.

    [meow dancing magnificence] (gold)

    This hero regenerates 500 (+100% magic strength) HP and 70% movement speed, which decreases within 2 minutes (maximum 8yers of recharge).

    When attached, the attached ally will be the target of the skill.

    With the passive bonus of [life and death bnce ], Li Rui¡¯s movement speed increased by 210%. The terrifying speed tore a straight vacuum passage visible to the naked eye in the sky and shot towards the Sphinx.

    The Sphinx¡¯s huge ws created thick ripples in the air. It was like a majestic Lion galloping on the grasnd, but its brows were furrowed more and more tightly.

    The ten-meter-long gash on his waist wriggled slowly, and the excruciating pain came in waves. But no matter how much divine power it used, the healing speed was always like a snail.

    Sensing carefully, he found that more than a dozen strange magic power ofws were entangled together and attached to the flesh of the wound, resisting the expulsion and suppression of the divine power.

    The invisible energy was like gangrene attached to his bones. Not only did it prevent his wounds from healing, but it also tore apart his protective spiritual light and prated his internal organs, silently devouring his vitality.

    What a sinister divine power!

    A chill ran down the Sphinx¡¯s spine. Just as he was about to gather all his divine power to expel the ¡± poison ¡°, he suddenly felt a chill at the back of his head.

    Looking back, the ferocious and brutal insect was crazily erging in his vision, and he could vaguely hear its low roar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    The Sphinx¡¯s body quivered, and its butthole tightened. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, it instantly burst out with unimaginable potential and shot into the sky like a bolt of lightning.

    As the power of death became more and more intense, the gilded runes on the insect¡¯s shell gradually dimmed and even began to crack.

    Li Rui, who was chasing after the Sphinx, frowned. He knew that he could not dy any longer.

    Not to mention that he was a secret diamond-rank, even mythical creatures would gradually decline if they were soaked in this kind of concentration of [ death ] for a long time!

    The mountain-like giant worm shed with an obscure spatial fluctuation. Its spiritual sense locked onto the position in front of the Sphinx, but Li Rui was suddenly stunned.

    Divine interference?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you all knew long ago that

 Chapter 1039 - 1037-regret (1)

    1039 Chapter 1037-regret (1)

    The bright, pure golden earth spread under the feet of the strange insect. With an ear-piercing explosion, the purple-ck ferocious ¡°mountain¡± instantly disappeared.

    Run!

    I¡¯ll let you run 4 kilometers first!

    The Golden giant¡¯s eyes were filled with envy as he watched the terrifying insects disappear.

    If he had this speed, would he still be in this state today?

    All of the heaven¡¯s favorite Holy disciples who had shown off to him before had to kneel down one by one!

    Unfortunately, Wang Lei¡¯s basic movement speed was far inferior to Li Rui¡¯S. Li Rui could turn into Thunder and chase the enemy, while Wang Lei could only follow behind him and pick up the scraps.

    On the other side, the Sphinx had dashed more than ten kilometers away in a short moment with a secret technique. It fell from its mysterious state, and its glittering light condensed into the outline of a huge Lion in the air.

    This time, we should be able to shake them off, right?

    The Sphinx no longer had any hope of killing the enemy. All he wanted was to live.

    After all, sinners who offended the dignity of the Pharaoh would not have a good end. He only needed to quietly watch them walk towards death.

    Sigh ¡­ The long sleep made me confused. I thought that a group of ants hade to y with me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a life-threatening monster!

    The Sphinx pped its wings and flew into the sky while looking back subconsciously.

    Then, it saw a familiar and ferocious mouth not far behind it.

    A bright magic circle spread out under his feet. Complex runes of life swirled around, covering the Sphinx like a tight can.

    [rune imprisonment ]!

    The several-meter-thick electric energy snake surged violently. Even with the resistance of divine creatures, it was still frozen for a moment by this powerful magical force!

    In that instant of dy, the giant insect grinned and opened its sharp ws, firmly trapping it like a Mantis catching its prey!

    The Sphinx¡¯s sharp ws pierced into the protective light. It instinctively tried to break free from the restraints, but it was drowned by the energy breath as soon as itunched its attack.

    [feral scream ]!

    Roar!

    The fan-shaped magic power was condensed into a beam of light visible to the naked eye. The magic beam of light that was dozens of meters thick swallowed the upper body of the Sphinx, directly disintegrating its divine light.

    Thew of silence interfered with the operation of divine power, and the muffled shrieks of giant carnivorous animals poured into his mind.

    His head was buzzing, and the world seemed to be far away from him. He could not hear a single sound, and his mind was nk.

    The divine power in the Sphinx¡¯s body disintegrated under the impact of the beam of light. Without the protection of thews, the Sphinx¡¯s upper body was bathed in the terrifying high-energy light, and his skin was slowly melting.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the enemy was stunned by the roar, the alien insect dragged the enemy and fell from the sky, shooting to the ground like a meteor.

    Eat my star explosion treatment sh!

    Holding the ¡± Lion-shaped sword ¡± tightly, the giant insect hacked at the ground at several times the speed of sound with its terrifying strength!

    BOOM!

    All the destructive power was concentrated on the head of the ¡± sword ¡°. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the rainforest, and a small basin with a diameter of more than one kilometer appeared on the ground.

    sinner, you will regret this ¡­

    The Sphinx, covered in wounds, was spitting out pale golden blood. There was no fear on his dignified face.

    The towering alien insect slowly bent down and lowered its head, staring at its eyes with its greedy and terrifying ck eyes.

    After looking at each other for a while, the insect revealed a human-like mocking smile and slowly opened its mouth.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still ¡­

 Chapter 1040 - 1038-itâ€™s not that I donâ€™t believe you, I just want to broaden my horizons!

    1040 Chapter 1038-it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I just want to broaden my horizons!

    Creak, creak, creak ¡­

    The closed giant mouth wriggled with difficulty, making a sharp and ear-piercing chewing sound.

    Thew of devouring crushed the ¡®solid¡¯ protectiveyer like a millstone, squeezing out the delicious and precious origin bit by bit!

    As if it understood that it could not escape in one piece, the condensed divinity trapped in the giant mouth self-destructed with a loud bang, forcibly tearing a gap in thew of devouring and confinement. In an instant, it came out of the gap between the giant worm¡¯s teeth and hid in the depths of the dimension.

    sinner, you will regret this ¡­

    The curse of anger and hatred lingered in his mind. Li Rui smacked his mouth regretfully and carefully swallowed the other party¡¯s divinity that exploded into his stomach, reminiscing the delicious taste of the exotic vor.

    Was this thing a repeater?

    He only knew how to regret, and he didn¡¯t have any fresh words to say ¡­

    However, the taste was quite good, and it would definitely be good to make a Dragon-Tiger fight ¡­

    he has entered Samsara. The next time he returns from death, he will be even more powerful!

    Ling xiyi silently froze on top of the strange insect¡¯s head. Her gaze pierced through the void and stared at the distant sky.

    However, after hearing her words, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°An unlimited refill buffet? This is a good rtionship!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t gnaw on it firmly this time, he still tore off arge piece of meat. It was enough for Li Rui to eat until he was full. He wouldn¡¯t be able to digest any more!

    After all, the secret diamond [ feast ] and [ gluttony ] couldn¡¯t eat a divine creature in one bite. If the other party had its own Preservation Technology and took the initiative to send it over again and again, it would be veryfortable!

    The ferocious alien insect revealed a human-like smile. Ling xiyi narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction and stomped on the hard chitin carapace.

    every death and reincarnation will allow him to regain the power of ancient times. The next time he appears in front of us may be a real mythical creature!

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a mythical creature? When it¡¯s done reincarnating, I might even be on the divine throne. Why would I be afraid of a Dragon and a Tiger?¡±

    Li Rui retorted in dissatisfaction. He shook his head and wanted to throw Ling xiyi off his head.

    However, her petite figure seemed to be welded to the chitin shell. No matter how the insect shook its head, she did not move.

    hehe, normally, a reincarnation does take a long time, but with the help of that pyramid, the enemy will be able to return from death in a few hours at most. How are you going to step onto the throne? ¡±

    With a sneer on the corner of her mouth, Ling xiyi pointed at the magnificent pyramid in the distance and mocked.

    He suddenly stopped shaking his head andughed dryly, ¡°¡±No way? So fast?¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    He might lose control? He might lose control?

 Chapter 1041 - 1039-netherworld River (1)

    1041 Chapter 1039herworld River (1)

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a racial talent, understand? Do you need to learn how to suck blood? Do you need to learn when you eat sh * t, pfft, meat? Our subus race is born with this knowledge. We don¡¯t need to show it!¡±

    Miss Hannah¡¯s white face gradually turned red, and she patted Luo Li in anger.

    if you don¡¯t have any experience, don¡¯t teach me fancy operations. Give me some moves that I can use daily!

    Luo Li sharply caught a keyword and pinched her in a bad mood, threatening her darkly.

    ¡°A simple answer! When the two of you are alone, put on an air shield, and then use your underhanded thing to rub against him and support him. I guarantee the effect will be outstanding!¡±

    Holding Luo Li¡¯s chest and squeezing it hard, miss Hannah let out a strangeugh.

    ¡°Ya!¡±

    With a scream, Luo Li broke free from the demon¡¯s ws, her hands protecting her chest, and her face flushed red as she stared at her chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most despicable of us all, and you still have the face to criticize me?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, I¡¯m just asking if you can handle this move? It¡¯s best to find an opportunity after a bath. This way, it won¡¯t be too abrupt, and it can perfectly convey the temperature and touch. If it¡¯s sessful, it can directly enter into battle mode, and it¡¯s also fragrant to lick ¡­¡±

    Alright, alright, stop talking. If you continue, you won¡¯t be able to pass the interrogation!

    Luo Li¡¯s face was so red that it was almost bleeding to stop the old snake skin who was getting more and more excited.

    ¡°Tsk, I still have 107 free-hand techniques, and each one is fatal! Put your ear close!¡±

    Hannah red at Luo Li angrily. Her two heads were close together, and she screamed shyly and excitedly from time to time.

    Li Rui, who was leading the way in front, suddenly shivered and felt a chill in his back. He looked back at the two girls whispering to each other.

    Another unruly person wants to harm me!

    Secretly on guard in his heart, Li Rui turned around and saw Ling Xi¡¯s disdainful gaze.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ Foolish mortals!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say? I dare you to say that again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s open a path.¡±

    ¡°How can you let a mage open the way? What if they encountered danger? Brother Lei! Where¡¯s brother Lei?¡±

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a divine hero and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have received 369216 (184608 X2) experience points.

    [ you have obtained 42282 (21141 X2) gold coins. ]

    you¡¯ve killed a divine unit and obtained 11835 chaos essence.

    [ Grand feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 20000+(26415) permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a hero¡¯s soul. You have received 168 permanent spell growth.

    you have obtained a mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á6

    Looking at the harvest data on the system panel, Li Rui pondered for a moment and nced at the skill description.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1042 - 1040-passing [ death ] (1)

    1042 Chapter 1040-passing [ death ] (1)

    The ethereal concept of death had actually turned into a tangible River that was visible to the naked eye. This was something that the people who had flesh and blood and were still at the mortal stage could not understand at all!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. With your level, you shouldn¡¯t havee into contact with such deep rules. Just think of it as something familiar-theherworld!¡±

    When he heard Ling xiyi¡¯s words, Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he took a deep breath.

    ¡°The yellow spring, the underworld River ¡­ These are all phenomena that can only be observed at the bottom of the dimension ¡­¡±

    that¡¯s why I said that we¡¯ve been led to such a ¡®deep¡¯ ce without us knowing.

    An excited smile appeared on Ling xiyi¡¯s face as he pointed at the pyramid across the river.

    the Egypt use the Nile River as a boundary, dividing the living and the dead. The east bank lives, and the West Bank is the dead. The Egyptians believe that after death, they can cross the Styx River by taking the sun ship and reach the realm of God ¡­

    ¡°In that case ¡­ After passing [death ], where will we end up?¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes were in a daze. Her petite body had just taken a step forward when Li Rui mercilessly pulled her into his arms and strangled her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go into the river, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡±

    After threatening her fiercely by her ear, Ling xiyi slowly turned her head to look at him and rolled her eyes helplessly.

    ¡°Let go. A mereherworld river can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    bullsh * t! Your paws were already rotten to the bone. Even dogs wouldn¡¯t bite them!

    Luo Li suddenly raised her head and felt that someone was scolding her.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Let go, I can not only go by myself, I can also bring you there!¡±

    After getting out of Li Rui¡¯s grasp, Ling xiyi tidied up her crumpled clothes and red at him in disgust.

    ¡°Do we really need to go over? If the exit was in such a terrifying ce, how did the extraordinaries who entered Death Valley before get out? Could there be another passage within the [ life ] boundary?¡±

    Li Rui asked worriedly as he looked back at the vibrant rainforest behind him.

    there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s inside. There should be a ferryman in this River, but I¡¯m toozy to look for him. I¡¯ll just go there directly.

    As he said this, Ling xiyi took a step forward and was suddenly pulled back by arge hand.

    ¡°Um, can¡¯t we fly over? The river isn¡¯t wide, we can jump over it if we really can¡¯t! I don¡¯t need to go into the water!¡±

    Wang Lei measured the width of the river and was puzzled.

    After an awkward silence, Ling xiyi let out a long sigh and patiently exined to him.

    can you use actions like flying and jumping to transcend the concept of death? ¡±

    don¡¯t think that it¡¯s in the form of a River in front of us. In fact, it represents some kind of naturalw!

    invisible, untouchable, yet omnipresentws of nature!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Opening his line of sight, he looked into the distance and let out a sigh of endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

 Chapter 1043 - 1041-Iâ€™ll let you run for ten minutes first!

    1043 Chapter 1041-I¡¯ll let you run for ten minutes first!

    ng!

    The wings that emitted a metallic luster swept backward and collided with the violent axe light, giving off a deafening roar.

    However, as both of them had their energy restrained, other than causing visible ripples in the air, there was no extra destructive power leaking out!

    The axe light broke through the dense protective divine light with great difficulty, cutting through the beautiful, ss-like feathers, and leaving a ten-meter-long bloody mark.

    However, such an injury was only a superficial wound on his mountain-like body. With a roll of his divine power, the [ bleeding ]w attached to the wound was quickly expelled, and the light golden flesh wriggled and quickly closed up.

    I¡¯ve found my power in the cycle of death. You insignificant mortals will be turned to ashes in my anger!

    The huge lion¡¯s sharp ws shed, and a sharp cold light swept past. Five deep w marks appeared on the Golden giant¡¯s chest, spreading all the way to his lower abdomen, as if he was about to be cut open.

    After dodging the enemy¡¯s next attack, the Golden giant¡¯s body was enshrouded in mist and a faint blood mist.

    little Rui, this thing really does have the taste of a mythical creature!

    Feeling the pain in his chest, Wang Lei couldn¡¯t help but smile excitedly.

    He had not encountered such a ¡± sharp ¡± enemy for a long time. Even Li Rui was only powerful, but he could notpare with the divine creature in front of him in terms of status!

    The long-lost excitement of dancing on the tip of a knife was back!

    no, it hasn¡¯t taken the most crucial step yet. At most, it can only be considered a pseudo-Angel!

    The purple-gold dragon eyes saw through the enemy¡¯s nature and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but reveal a greedy smile.

    As long as the divine fire wasn¡¯t really ignited, they could still bear it.

    however, brother Lei, your divinity transformation from the seven-fold [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is ineffective against it. Do you want me to take the damage instead? ¡±

    ¡°What a joke! Even if it doesn¡¯t have a 90% damage reduction, I can still hammer it!¡±

    Li Rui smiled and did not refute.

    Although Wang Lei¡¯s God¡¯s trait transformation had been broken, the seven-fold [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] could still provide 40% to 50% damage reduction, but it was not as strong as before!

    However, with the [ death dance ] and [ spirit armor ] that Li Rui bought for him, the decrease in ¡®hardness¡¯ would be offset by ¡®endurance¡¯. In general, his tangness had still been greatly improved.

    It was more than enough to take on a pseudo-Angel.

    As everyone knew, fighting a prolonged battle with an [ undying true Dragon ] usually did not end well, let alone fighting two [ undying true Dragons ] at the same time!

    BOOM!

    The giant alien insect burst out with a speed that did not match its size. In an instant, it tore open a vacuum tunnel and rushed toward the Sphinx in the sky.

    it¡¯s fine if you came. Why did you bring food? I¡¯m so embarrassed!

    The strange insect reached out its sharp ws, and its aura surged. Purple-ck mes burned fiercely as if they were going to melt the entire world!

    The self-restriction was lifted, and the divinity that had been nurtured for many days was ignited in the depths of his soul. Endless power surged into his body, bringing Li Rui an omnipotent sense of satisfaction!

    [shocking sting-regret ]!

    As the sharp Sickles reached out, the Zerg image, which was hundreds of meters tall, expanded rapidly and grew to nearly a thousand meters tall in the blink of an eye!

    The Sphinx was dumbfounded when he saw the terrifying shadow that was even bigger than him.

    So ¡­ This insect didn¡¯t use all its strength just now?

    Then wouldn¡¯t I be serving the dishes again?

    As a ¡± wise man, ¡± it quickly evaluated the strengthparison between the enemy and its ally. In an instant, it followed the guidance in its heart and turned into a stream of light that fled into the distance.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Was he that decisive?

    He didn¡¯t even say anything ruthless?

    Li Rui was stunned for a moment as his w missed. He couldn¡¯t help but praise the enemy for his prompt decision.

    A second ago, he was still saying that he would regret it, but the next second, he was running away like a ghost, and he couldn¡¯t even catch up!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    it might be this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity. A chance ¡­¡±

 Chapter 1044 - 1042-Iâ€™m regretting it (1)

    1044 Chapter 1042-I¡¯m regretting it (1)

    Even the Golden earth formed by the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] could not withstand the creator¡¯s power. The whole world began to crack and disappear from under his feet, and a Spider-web-like crack appeared in the void.

    In the distance, the Sphinx felt something and turned around, only to see a ¡± gentle ¡± ck light covering its vision!

    The cat¡¯s cold pupils instantly shrank into a straight line. At this moment, the world stopped and time froze. The world returned to absolute silence.

    Immediately, a shrill cry of an Eagle came from the void. A surge of power enveloped the beautiful zed wings, shaking out a sharp gilded afterimage.

    Weng~

    With a speed that was close to teleportation, he shed dozens of kilometers away in an instant. However, the mountain-like Sphinx did not dare to stop.

    It could feel a terrifying killing intent locking onto it. Not only did the ck destructive sword energy not pull away, but it also reached its back and was within reach!

    He couldn¡¯t escape!

    It couldn¡¯t be dodged!

    In that split second, realization dawned on the Sphinx. This was a terrifying attack that transcended reality and touched upon concepts andws!

    Was this really a technique that an ordinary being could use?

    Even the weaker gods might not be able to understand such a terrifying technique!

    The Sphinx¡¯s heart trembled. He activated his power ofw and spread his beautiful wings. He turned into a huge bolt of golden lightning in the sky, tearing everything in his way.

    Why would I provoke him?

    A sharp and muffled Sonic Boom swept through the heavens and earth. Just the strong winds caused by the movement uprooted arge area of the rainforest on the ground and razed it to the ground!

    He had won a short opportunity with his explosive speed. Endless brilliance gathered in front of the Sphinx¡¯s forehead and surrounded the Golden Cobra to form a flowing Rainbow Crystal.

    The Cobra shivered as it coiled its body. The rainbow Crystal condensed into a round bead the size of a green bean in front of its forehead, continuouslypressing and retracting!

    The shadow of death caught up to the Sphinx¡¯s feet. The Sphinx did not have time to continue umting power. It turned its head and faced the terrifying destructive ck light!

    The Golden Cobra let out a silent roar and shot out its venomous fangs. A crystal bead the size of a green bean exploded in front of it, forming a Magnificent Seven-colored light pir that met the crushing death sword light.

    In Li Rui¡¯s eyes, he saw a continuous body behind the Sphinx that stretched across countless time and space, all the way to the distance of the endless river of time.

    Was this the secret of its [undying ]?

    With a thought, his thoughts merged with the [God ying sword intent ], and the eyes of the ferocious insect exploded with a fierce divine light. The ¡°gentle¡± pure ck sword light silently extended to a higher dimension, attempting to cut off the other party¡¯s [reincarnation] from the concept!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He said,

 Chapter 1045 - 1043-battle of glory-elementium plunder _1

    1045 Chapter 1043-battle of glory-elementium plunder _1

    Squeak squeak~

    The horrifying chewing sound was as dull as Thunder. The greedy mouth that had expanded to almost the size of the body contracted bit by bit, carefully swallowing and absorbing every remaining ¡°nutrition ¡°.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a divine hero and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you¡¯ve obtained 826802 experience points.

    you have obtained 101282 gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed a divine unit and obtained 16971 chaos essence.

    [ Grand feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 20000+(28219) permanent HP growth. Grand feast level +1.

    [ feast ]¡¯s devouring growth has exceeded the skill¡¯s upper limit. The overflowing life energy has been converted into permanent resistance growth. You have gained 521 armor points and 482 magic resistance points.

    [ overgrowth ] absorbed withering life force. You gained 197 permanent health points.

    [ sword of mystery-war of glory ] victory. You have harvested karma and permanently plundered the enemy¡¯s elementium. You have received 3921 attack power.

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer-war of glory ], victory. You have harvested karma and permanently plundered the enemy¡¯s source form. You have received 5096 spell strength.

    [Leviathan¡¯s armor-war of glory] victory, karmic entanglement harvest, permanent plunder of the enemy¡¯s source form, you have received 21332 health points.

    you have obtained a mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á12

    The two waves had given him 120000 HP, more than 100000 gold coins, level 18 experience, more than 20000 chaos essences, and arge amount of double resistance, attack, and spell strength!

    Li Rui silently counted his gains over the past few hours and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.

    Why did he use the [ heaven-end God-ying sword ]?

    This is great. Even after he died, he was still being chased by the destruction sword intent. It was impossible to send a third wave in a short time. I f * cking lost!

    As for [ battle of glory ], which was the first time he hadpleted the three-piece kill set, the rewards he received were simply beyond imagination!

    At first, Li Rui thought that he would be able to steal a few hundred attack points. After all, the gold-grade [ sword of mystery ] would only increase 480 attack points after 30 stacks.

    However, he had never expected to harvest nearly 4000 points in one go!

    It was almost half of his total attack power since his awakening!

    This was what it meant to be a wave of fat!

    Of course, this was also because the enemy¡¯s level and strength were high enough. If it were an ordinary raw stone or secret diamond, the ¡± nutrition ¡± would definitely not be so rich ¡­

    However, ordinary secret diamonds and raw stones were not qualified to trigger [ battle of honor ].

    In other words, once Li Rui defeated a strong enemy in the future, he would immediately get a huge improvement!

    Eat the enemy for one hour, block me for twenty!

    In fact, Li ruiyuan had not fully digested the elementium he had devoured. Arge portion of it had dissipated and gone to waste. This meant that the Sphinx had lost far more elementium than he had gained!

    With one increase and one decrease, the next time they met, the bnce ofbat power between the two sides would be even more exaggerated.

    Even if the Sphinx regained its ancient strength, the elementium that Li Rui had plundered would never be recovered!

    Just thinking about it made Li Rui¡¯s heart ache!

    At the same time, this incident also sounded an rm for Li Rui.

    [ rebirth ] and [ reincarnation ] had simr attributes. Since he could plunder the enemy¡¯s elementium, the enemy could also plunder his!

    And as his energy level increased, the enemy¡¯s level would also increase!

    This situation would definitely happen!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

 Chapter 1046 - 1044-crossing [ death ] _1

    1046 Chapter 1044-crossing [ death ] _1

    The air became sticky and dark, and the matter within a radius of dozens of meters silently deformed.

    The dark golden-skinned seductive woman looked straight into her colorful and ferocious eyes, and her eyes were full of ridicule.

    At a level that was invisible to the naked eye, a terrifying power was constantly surging, causing the space around the two to tremble and ripple.

    His teammates around him exchanged nces and sighed silently.

    A few obscure and mysterious forces forcibly intervened between the two of them, like a transparent ss cover separating them into different ¡± worlds.

    ¡°Alright, we haven¡¯t gotten our prey yet! What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡±

    The old man sighed and changed the topic.

    besides, those guys aren¡¯t as young as ordinary New Gods. We might not be able to win all of them with our strength. Who knows who will eat who ¡­

    hehehe, no matter how strong a new God is, he¡¯s just an ant before he ascends to the throne ¡­

    The beautiful woman revealed a charming smile. She pinched two fingers and gently crushed them.

    ¡°I can easily crush him to death!¡±

    hehe, don¡¯t let your so-called ant chop off your head and devour the divinity of the origin. That¡¯ll be interesting!

    The red-haired woman put away her ferocious expression and cursed with a vicious look in her eyes.

    However, the dark golden-skinned woman nced at her in disdain. ¡°You think I¡¯m like you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The red-haired woman¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Just as she was about to re up, her teammate beside her quickly came forward to separate the two.

    Alright, alright. After the n ispleted, you can fight however you want. Before that, we have to look at the big picture!

    Not knowing that the enemies behind him had almost had an internal strife because of him, Li Ruinded by the Styx River and urged everyone to quickly board the ship.

    The crystal clear ice crystal boat was as hard as iron. Standing on it, it did not shake like ordinary boats. Instead, it was as stable as standing onnd!

    ¡°You felt it too?¡±

    Ling xiyi noticed the trace of worry between Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows and asked in the mindwork.

    ¡°Yes, I feel like someone is spying on us.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but I can¡¯t confirm the source!¡±

    ¡°Could it be the one inside ¡­¡±

    Li Rui pouted at the Golden Pagoda that was getting bigger and bigger, and he looked troubled.

    If that was the case, it meant that a part of the other party¡¯s will had already awakened from death.

    Being watched by an ancient God of this level, even he was not confident that he could escape unscathed.

    don¡¯t panic when you encounter an enemy. Just kill him and it¡¯ll be over!

    Wang Lei waved his pot-sized fist and looked straight ahead without fear.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and saw a bitter smile on each other¡¯s faces.

    This attitude was really good!

    Brother Lei must have slept very well at night and never suffered from insomnia ¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Li Rui ¡­ I¡¯m seasick, Oh ¡­ It¡¯s so disgusting ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan grabbed Li Rui¡¯s clothes and retched with her head against him.

    ¡°Who told you to lie on the side of the ship and look at theherworld River? A mere mortal dares to look directly at death, foolish thing!¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered and ridiculed him mercilessly.

    ¡°I just wanted to see if there were any fish down there ¡­ I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±

    Zhao youxuan got into Li Rui¡¯s arms and whined pitifully.

    ¡°Eat, eat, eat! You only know how to eat, are you a pig? Look at little Huang, he knows he¡¯s a good-for-nothing, but he pretended to be blind as soon as he got on the boat. He knows his own limitations!¡±

    Huang juncai: ¡°???!!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to

 Chapter 1047 - 1045-never asleep _1

    1047 Chapter 1045-never asleep _1

    living beings who don¡¯t belong here, why did you barge into the world after death without permission? ¡±

    The solemn voice poured directly into their souls. Just by listening to his words, the two sisters of ketavia couldn¡¯t help but copse, and their spirituality was extracted.

    Unlike the half-baked divinity of Kayako, what appeared in front of them might be the projection of a real God. ording to the power of the runes of the secret diamond rank, the system could not help them resist the erosion at all.

    Fortunately, with a thought from Ling xiyi, the power of thew spread to the two of them through the soul connection, forming a dim protective shield.

    ¡°Luo Li! Luo Li! He¡¯s also a dog. You¡¯re his rtive, so quickly say something nice to him! Let us get out of here quickly! I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Zhao youxuan was shouting excitedly in the mindwork, not noticing Luo Li¡¯s face twitching madly.

    You¡¯re the dog!

    Your whole family is a dog!

    Li Rui looked at the huge Jackal God that was more than ten meters tall in front of him and grinned slightly.

    In fact, brother Lei had almost be his rtive. In the future, he would let them have a real and fake battle!

    After criticizing him for a while, Li Rui took a deep breath and was about to go forward to negotiate, but a petite figure was there before him.

    ¡°Anubis, in ordance with the ancient covenant, we have the right toe to your country!¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s body was surrounded by purple-ck mes, and her aura expanded crazily with every step she took.

    They were clearly tiny and weak figures, but they gave people the feeling that two behemoths were shaking and confronting each other.

    When she walked to the front of Hung God, her momentum reached its peak. The illusory Kingdom of theherworld unfolded behind her, and all kinds of indescribable scenes could be vaguely seen.

    so, you¡¯re the Guardians of [ China ]. Have you also woken up from your long slumber? ¡±

    Anubis¡¯s eyes emitted a faint divine light as he sized Ling xiyi up with great interest.

    ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ve never been in a deep sleep!¡±

    Ling xiyi snorted disdainfully and puffed out her chest proudly.

    ¡°Oh? Then how did you avoid the decline of divinity? Are there any New Gods born in the Midgard world?¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him.

 Chapter 1048 - 1046-wash away the shame (1)

    1048 Chapter 1046-wash away the shame (1)

    With a thought, the mysterious ice-blue rune lit up between Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows. With the activation of the [ enlightenment ]w, the usually hidden soul connection began to stretch and connect to the core of every teammate.

    [ astral insight ]!

    [ high dimensional magic web ]!

    Some were sharp, some were violent, some were gentle, and some were heavy ¡­

    The stars in the spiritual realm lit up in Ling xiyi¡¯s mind one after another. There was no need for her to say anything. Her dark purple soul power spread like a spider web, reflecting a huge rock in everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Looking at three lives in front of the three-life stone ¡­¡±

    A faint murmur lingered in their ears, and everyone¡¯s eyes gradually became empty and unfocused, and a hazy fog surged.

    Sensing that her teammate¡¯s mental state was gradually bing more and more unified, Ling xiyi took a deep breath and forcefully used her spiritual power to interfere with reality and open a passage back to the material world.

    The ck light around everyone was unstable. The shaking and blurry human figures slowly twisted and turned into flowing spiritual light, disappearing into the dead silent golden desert in an instant.

    A long time after they left, a small boat made entirely of white bones arrived on the shore, and a number of evil and strange figures walked down from it.

    this is the kingdom of a certain death God in the midgardians. What a familiar presence, I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before ¡­

    The withered old man muttered to himself as he panted heavily while holding his staff.

    there are countless death gods in every dimension. They¡¯re all the same. What¡¯s so strange about that? ¡±

    The dark golden-skinned woman curled her lips and slowly looked at the towering pyramid.

    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about what¡¯s inside. He actually needs to use such a thick seal to suppress him ¡­¡±

    Reaching out her plump palm, her nails melted into a faint shadow and seeped into the invisible barrier of the pyramid bit by bit.

    Pa~

    Arge hand grabbed her palm, and the illusory shadow instantly shrank back, re-condensing into round and sharp nails.

    The expressionless man stared deeply into her eyes and shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ You¡¯re so boring, afraid of this and that. You can obviously catch the prey with your hands, but you just have to let them go ¡­¡±

    The woman shook off the man¡¯s hand andined.

    ¡°That will only alert the enemy.¡±

    if you¡¯re surprised, then so be it. When they¡¯re unprepared, we can kill them once and make their strength drop greatly. When the n isunched, they won¡¯t have the ability to stop you. Isn¡¯t that better? ¡±

    Licking her lips, the woman raised her eyebrows and said in an alluring tone.

    you don¡¯t think that they¡¯re the only new Gods in the midgardians, do you? ¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t they the strongest? As long as we eat the strongest, the rest will be nothing to fear!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    He looked into the distance and sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡± Light, in the heart

 Chapter 1049 - 1047-Iâ€™m very sorry as a human being (1)

    1049 Chapter 1047-I¡¯m very sorry as a human being (1)

    ¡°That ¡­ Something happened on earth while you were in seclusion.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Another invasion of outer gods? By the way, what happened to His Excellency Wang Lei in the end? Did The Guardian Dragons of China save him?¡±

    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± shiwaya asked curiously as she remembered her biggest concern before she went into istion.

    ¡°MMH ¡­ We¡¯ve been saved.¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯s strongest gold Ranker, just how powerful is he? Is it reallyparable to the orirock steps?¡±

    The essories on shiwaya¡¯s body ttered like a deer in the forest after the rain. Her sapphire-blue eyes were filled with innocence and yearning.

    Suddenly, she frowned and remembered what Li Rui had said before.

    Li Rui also participated in the rescue mission, right? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then he ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve solidified the scene of them fighting, you can see for yourself.¡±

    Not bearing to hurt her beloved disciple, Akane tapped the space between her brows and took out an illusory ball of light, which she then ced on shiwaya¡¯s forehead.

    The terrifying scene flowed through his mind, and his innocent eyes gradually erged and slowly lost focus ¡­

    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Were these two even human?

    Shiwaya trembled uncontrobly as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her from head to toe. She was so agitated by the great divine-infernal war in her mind that she could not speak.

    In just a few seconds, the seven-day-long war waspletely absorbed. Although it was a long-distance monitoring image with a divine artifact, the terrifying killing still left an inextinguishable nightmare in shiwaya¡¯s mind.

    There¡¯s an inner taste ¡­ That was how Li Rui beat us up in the secret realm of Antis!

    As time passed, the proud children of heaven had grown into pirs of their respective fields, but the shadow left by Li Rui was still entrenched in the depths of their hearts, and every time they faced him, they would wake up again.

    He really did it ¡­ He had defeated Wang Lei alone ¡­

    Can I really defeat such a terrifying monster?

    Siwaya¡¯s lively eyes quickly dimmed, and her beautiful eyes slowly lost their luster.

    don¡¯t be discouraged. Back then, your master wasn¡¯t even puzzled when he was defeated by a gold Ranker. What are you doing? ¡±

    Ajani gently consoled her disciple as she rubbed his head.

    ¡°Gold-ranked? Is it Mr. Wang Lei?¡±

    When he came back to his senses, shiwaya was shocked at first, but then came to a realization.

    In this world, the only gold-rank who could defeat the Brahma saintess was probably the first generation of the indestructible true Dragon, Wang Lei!

    yeah, so don¡¯t worry. Maybe one day Li Rui will also be stuck for no reason, and you¡¯ll have a chance to catch up with him.

    ¡°But ¡­ With his current strength, I might not be able to defeat him even if I advance to mythical ¡­¡±

    Shiwaya¡¯s heart was like dead ashes as she lowered her head and mumbled softly.

    ahem, pull yourself together. You¡¯ve only mastered the tip of [ Brahma ]. When you advance to the orirock, the mythical weapon warehouse will be open to you. At that time, you will be able to defeat Li Rui!

    Of course, the premise was that Li Rui would stay in the same ce and not get any new weapons from China.

    What if the whole [ Xuanyuan sword ] or something ¡­

    A cold shiver ran down Akane¡¯s spine as she silently cursed in her heart. However, her mouth was still frantically pouring Chicken Soup for the Soul into her disciple¡¯s mouth.

    After being encouraged by his master, shiwaya regained some confidence and nodded solemnly.

    But very quickly, she thought of something. She looked at her master hesitantly and sent out a soul interrogation.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Master, can you defeat His Excellency Wang Lei now?¡±

    Akane was speechless.

    You¡¯re not being intimate when you talk about this!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He was picked out by the imperishable faction, picked out by the imperishable faction, picked out by the imperishable faction, picked out by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 1050 - 1048-[ extraordinary evil power ]-secret diamond rank (1)

    1050 Chapter 1048-[ extraordinary evil power ]-secret diamond rank (1)

    The brand-new Kentucky deluxe package was online!

    A sentence inexplicably shed in his mind. Li Rui smacked his lips and suddenly felt that the Sphinx he had just eaten was not fragrant anymore.

    Shaking his head, he suppressed the nonsensical thoughts in his mind and focused his attention on the harvest from this trip.

    His health had increased by about 9%, his double resistance was better than nothing, and his spell strength had increased by about 4% ¡­

    The most terrifying part was its attack power, which had increased by 50%!

    Of course, this was built on the premise that his attack power was high.

    Not including the equipment bonus, just the base attack of more than 8000 points was not even the top among ordinary secret diamonds!

    However, if the equipment bonus was included, just the [ giant Hydra ] alone could provide close to 35000 attack, not to mention the fully activated gold-rank [ Atama¡¯s reckoning ], which could provide a 4% attack bonus to the maximum HP.

    That would be more than 56000 points!

    When the two pieces of equipment were stacked ¡­ It was over 90000, which was more than ten times the basic attack power!

    Therefore, in an actualbat environment, Li Rui¡¯s peak attack power was over 100000 and he did not need to rely on his poor basic attack power at all.

    However, the more basic attributes he had, the better it was. Looking at the rich undigested values, Li Rui squinted his eyes and subconsciously rubbed his chest and abdomen with his palm.

    If the data in the system interface was a visible gain, then some things that could not be measured were even more precious!

    Divinity!

    In order to break free from the restraints of the [ feast ]w, the Sphinx self-destructed twice, and each time, it was equivalent to sacrificing all the power it had umted over the years!

    Although it was notplete, as a divine creature that had survived since ancient times, the Sphinx¡¯s Foundation was as vast as the sea.

    Even if he had only devoured a small part of it, the divinity in Li Rui¡¯s body had already surpassed the peak of the raw gemstone!

    When hepletely refined and absorbed this part of the external divinity, the progress of the God¡¯s transformation would be further improved. After he advanced to the originite, the man and God chasm that made ordinary extraordinaries despair would no longer be a problem for him!

    On the other hand, what gave him a real headache was how to quickly merge the power of the dozens of Shen equipment into his origin.

    Li Rui shook his head and threw the troubles of the future to the back of his mind. He then looked at his skills panel.

    When he used the [ heaven-end Godyer sword ] to kill the Sphinx for the second time, he saw the illusory entity behind the target through the mysterious [ God-ying sword intent ].

    With a stroke of good fortune, he had a trace of understanding of some of the power of thews that involved the umtion of time. The two powerful passive skills that had been stuck for a long time suddenly loosened, revealing the dawn of advancement!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly lost focus. The dark Universe of twinkling Starlight spread out from the depths of his pupils, gradually covering the White of his eyes and filling his entire eye socket.

    There were slight ripples in the runend, and the teammates ¡®eyes narrowed as they looked at Li Rui who was standing with his hands behind his back.

    In the spiritual dimension that no one else could observe, a burning with blue-ck mes emerged from the depths of the ¡®universe¡¯ and quickly erged in Li Rui¡¯s vision.

    It was as if it was pulled closer at a speed faster than light, and a terrifying filled his vision in an instant. All he could see was an evil and mysterious blue-ck me.

    The huge contracted rhythmically like a heart, and the madly burning evil mes radiated into the depths of the universe, illuminating the endless darkness with a strange light like a star.

    A smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s absent-minded face. He understood that this was the true form of [extraordinary evil power] in his soul!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 1051 - 1049-storm gathering (1)

    1051 Chapter 1049-storm gathering (1)

    Hiss~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and trembled with excitement.

    As expected of the most powerful passive skill in the game, it became more and more terrifying as it progressed!

    What was even more terrifying was the 1500% maximum cooldown reduction. Coupled with Li Rui¡¯s current control of his skills, he no longer had to calcte the cooldown in actualbat!

    The dawn of unlimited firepower did not seem to be as far away as he thought!

    With a smile of yearning, Li Rui suddenly exited the spirituality dimension. His dark eyes that were shing with Starlight turned into a bottomless vortex and condensed into a tiny star that was emitting a blue-ck light and then disappeared.

    The entire runnd was quietly shrouded in a dark purple mist. His teammates looked curiously at the changes around them until Li Rui turned around and stared at him with burning eyes.

    ¡°You seem to have developed some kind of incredible power.¡±

    Ling xiyi looked around him and clicked her tongue in wonder.

    Li Rui clenched his fist and felt the endless radiation of the evil star in the depths of his soul. The surging evil power roared in his meridians and Li Rui showed a humble and shy smile.

    it¡¯s a small improvement of 100 million points. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk ~¡±

    Ling xiyi pursed her lips and cast a disdainful nce at him. She had seen through his smugness.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Li Rui, who was in a good mood, did not care about her dislike and focused on the rune page.

    With a thought, the endless magic power in the void gathered like a tornado. It waspressed in a spiral, and the huge pulling force endlessly poured energy into the center of the tornado, forming a bottomless energy ck hole.

    The mysterious power of thew transformed his spirituality, and Li Rui only felt pain all over his body. A violent and obscure eternal storm descended from the void, covering his spirituality with ayer of never-ending ¡± tornado.

    The surrounding spiritual energy quickly gathered and was pulled into the ¡®eye of the hurricane¡¯. The gentle and reserved spiritual energy flowed along his meridians, nourishing every cell silently.

    A weak, stable, and continuous sense of fullness spread along his limbs, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but let out a satisfied moan.

    He clenched his fist lightly, and he seemed to be able to sense that he was constantly getting stronger!

    And this time, he knew that this was not an illusion!

    [ storm gathering ]-secret diamond

    Gain 1-50 attack points every 30 days. (ording to the Spirit Qi concentration of the host¡¯s space)

    [this ultimate rune is unable to take effect in magic-free nes]

    50 points a month, 600 points a year, 6000 points for 10 years, and 60000 points for 100 years!

    Just like [evil supernatural ], this was ate-stage rune that required time to develop. However, even if an ordinary person had this rune talent, they would still obtain the attack power of a top-tier extraordinary after decades of hiding.

    If a long-lived species obtained it, even if they slept every day, they would still be invincible in a few hundred years!

    And on Li Rui ¡­

    He clenched his fist and felt the ¡®tornado¡¯ that was constantly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. Li Rui¡¯s mood was a little subtle ¡­

    [ gather storm ]¡¯s strengthening was indeed going on every second, but the average rate was not too obvious to him now!

    More importantly, its principle was simr to a humidifier. The higher the ¡± humidity ¡± in the air, the stronger its effect.

    However, the current concentration of spirit Qi on earth did not seem to be able to operate at 100% full speed!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1052 - 1050-holding back (1)

    1052 Chapter 1050-holding back (1)

    the secret banquet Association has enough time, strength, and patience to wait for you to grow.

    ¡°But ¡­¡±

    Ketavia hesitated for a moment, and his eyes gradually became determined!

    but your progress is faster than ours. If this continues, I will never be able to stand in front of you and be your strongest shield!

    Li Rui looked at her in surprise.

    No way? No way? Do you really think I¡¯m a fragile mage?

    No matter how fat you are, can you be fatter than brother Lei¡¯s thigh?

    He didn¡¯t expect the calm-looking ketavia to have such a wild idea in his heart.

    But soon, Li Rui reacted. He rubbed the stubble on his chin and narrowed his eyes.

    Brother Lei was an offensive meat shield. In actualbat, he would often shout ¡± unparalleled power ¡± and then mindlessly rush into the enemy formation to attack, not caring about the fate of the back row.

    Of course, his own fighting style also determined that he was not good at protecting his teammates.

    The right way to use it was to let him go up and get beaten ¡­ No, he was taking damage from the front.

    Anyway, a sprinting hand of Noxus is about to hit your face, let¡¯s see if you will hit it or not!

    Therefore, the situation that often urred now was that Wang Lei and himself would take the lead and smash the enemy¡¯s head, but the teammates behind them still needed Ling xiyi, the real fragile mage, to protect them!

    If he could have a strong support behind him, coupled with Olina¡¯s healing capacity, he, a fragile mage, could be at ease and go wild!

    With this in mind, Li Rui looked at the two sisters with a subtle change in his eyes.

    In fact, after going through a series of ¡± high-level games ¡± with the God Devourer, the sisters had earned experience and gold coins that far exceeded their energy levels. These invisible things were transformed by the system and condensed into real power, madly boosting their strength!

    In just-few months, their realbat power had gradually be abnormal, vaguely showing the basic operation of the secret banquet Association-crushing those above the energy level!

    More importantly, the two newbies were forced by Li Rui to y all kinds of mythical games, and they were under pressure that did not belong to their ¡± age ¡°. The sisters were only one step away from advancing to the next level.

    If they were to advance at the same time, the two tools would not y a critical role in actualbat, but at least they would not be a burden like before!

    Suddenly, Li Rui felt like he was ying a game.

    Two extremely talented top-tier models seemed to be forming under his hands!

    In the end, they would be an indispensable part of the valoran divine branch!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Will it lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°How do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed?

    The Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction is also themon hope of all of us.

 Chapter 1053 - 1051-death (1)

    1053 Chapter 1051-death (1)

    Pa~

    His forward steps were stopped by arge hand. Old Liu looked back and saw his old partner¡¯s solemn face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! You will only die in vain!¡±

    at this time, someone needs to stand up ¡­

    are you crazy? the higher-ups only asked us to guide the front line well. The reinforcements are about to arrive, don¡¯t try to be a hero!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a moment of silence, old Liu jerked hard and broke free from hispanions ¡®restraints.

    ¡°I¡¯m not against sacrifice, but your sacrifice should at least be worth it, right? How many resources did the country spend to cultivate a gold? In the end, you were crushed like an ant. This isn¡¯t bravery, this is stupidity!¡±

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, I¡¯ll give it a try. It¡¯s my responsibility!¡±

    Old Liu turned his back to hispanions and shook his head. He continued to move forward.

    ¡°Old Liu! Think about your son!¡±

    His movements suddenly stopped. Looking at his frozen back, hispanion struck while the iron was hot and tried to dissuade him.

    sister-inw is still pregnant. If you die, what will happen to her and her mother? ¡±

    After a moment of silence, old Liu walked forward with determination.

    there are. few hundred people in the vige over there, and nearly ten thousand people in the town across the valley. It¡¯s better for one family to cry than for every family ¡­ Old Li, help me take care of my family ¡­¡±

    Walking to the edge of the cliff, old Liu tapped lightly on the ground with the tip of his foot. The tough spirit light armor covered his entire body, and he turned into a stream of light and shot toward the center of the battlefield.

    ¡°F * cking idiot, how did I meet such an idiot!¡±

    The eyes of thepanion behind him were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and cursed loudly.

    However, after a few seconds, he took a deep breath, stomped his feet on the ground, and chased after her with red eyes.

    f * cking old Liu, I¡¯ll never help you take care of your child. Do your own thing!

    Old Liu looked at old Li, who had caught up to him, in surprise. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really courting death. One gold or two gold bars makes no difference to them!

    ¡°Otherwise? I¡¯ll just watch you get crushed to death?¡±

    Old Li gritted his teeth and let out a breath of air. He suddenly smiled.

    we¡¯ve been partners for so many years, but you still can¡¯t change your damn stubborn temper. I want to be stubborn for once!

    After a short silence, old Liu retracted his touched gaze, and his determined eyes gradually turned cold.

    then let these supernatural beings from the other world see the bearing of Chinese men ¡­

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Two sharp streams of light tore through the overwhelming astral winds and quickly arrived at the core of the battlefield.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    He shifted his gaze and looked into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he might lose his life.

    He shifted his gaze and looked into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he is the

 Chapter 1054 - 1052-whatâ€™s the difference between me and thief Cao?

    1054 Chapter 1052-what¡¯s the difference between me and thief Cao?

    They ¡­ Or rather, they were clearly in non-human form.

    On one side, it looked like a giant dragon made of all kinds ofplicated mechanical gears, and on the other side, dozens of tentacles were waving and wriggling, like a giant octopus.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved between the two enemies and he quickly focused his attention on the octopus. He smacked his mouth and slowly disappeared.

    Behind him, the two injured men, who did not feel any space-time fluctuations, looked at each other and felt that this was not real.

    ¡°Was that man really Mr. Li Rui? Hees and goes without a trace, it¡¯s scary!¡±

    I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t match the appearance in my memory ¡­

    Old Liu frowned and slowly realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°Old Li, can you recall the appearance of that young man just now?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Of course you can ¡­¡±

    His matter-of-fact words stopped abruptly. Old Li¡¯s pupils shrank as he realized the problem.

    Not to mention their appearance, he could not even remember if they were fat or thin. A mysterious ¡®mosaic¡¯ seemed to have been embedded into their memories and blurred certain key information.

    The most terrifying thing was that this change waspleted silently. If they did not deliberately recall it, the two of them would not have noticed that some of their memories had changed.

    Looking at each other, the two old partners swallowed their saliva and felt an inexplicable chill at the back of their heads.

    ¡°The origin stone steps return to their original state?¡±

    the original stone steps change one¡¯s temperament, not even one¡¯s appearance!

    After a pause, old Liu shook his head with a serious expression.

    from its characteristics, it¡¯s more like a type of meme interference from a sealed artifact. It has directly tampered with us at the conceptual level!

    ¡°Hiss ¡­ Did we encounter something strange?¡±

    Rubbing the goosebumps on his arms, old Li took a deep breath and looked around vigntly.

    He didn¡¯t have time to think about it when he was on the verge of death, but now that he thought about it carefully, from the moment the other party appeared to the moment he left, he revealed a strong evil nature.

    He didn¡¯t know how he came, and he didn¡¯t know how he left!

    After all, they were both gold-ranked extraordinaries. Even if they were to face the original stone steps, they would at least be able to cry out in pain after one move. They would not die without knowing how they died.

    However, he couldn¡¯t even tell if the young man just now was an illusion or a real person!

    It was like looking at flowers in the fog, or looking at the moon in the water. It was like an illusion, yet not an illusion, yet real, yet not real!

    don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t know about the others, but that bottle of [ bnce potion ] is definitely real!

    Looking at his old friend¡¯s frightened expression, old Liu suddenly grinned.

    Old Li blinked his eyes and realized that he could already sit up without realizing it. His twisted and broken bones had also returned to their normal shape.

    ¡°Could it be that our current cognition is just an illusion, and we are actually two pieces of rotten meat waiting for death?¡±

    Old Li clenched his fist and asked with a lingering fear, as if he wanted to get a reassuring answer from his old partner.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so timid, old Li! Are you scared out of your wits by the sealed artifact?¡±

    Old Liuughed heartily, but he noticed that the other party¡¯s face was a little gloomy.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1055 - 1053-calamari (1)

    1055 Chapter 1053-cmari (1)

    Li ruiyan didn¡¯t merge with the image. He stood on the head of the insect and his mouth moved slightly. At the same time, he looked at a pile of ¡®parts¡¯ not far away.

    The brass-like mechanical gears were spinning rapidly. All kinds ofplicated and gorgeous ¡®parts¡¯ engraved with runes gathered in the air and re-formed the shape of a Dragon.

    It was just that most of its body had been evaporated in one move, and the mechanical Dragon that had been ¡± resurrected ¡± appeared to be extremely small.

    When it appeared next to the hundreds of meters long alien insect, the figure that was less than ten meters long was like a tiny fly.

    After he regained his consciousness, the first thing he saw was a huge, terrifying monster chewing on something.

    Coz ¡®dete¡¯s pupils, which were formed from high-energy streams of light, suddenly contracted. He saw the slender tentacles hanging from the corner of the monster¡¯s mouth, as well as the blue blood flowing down its neck!

    Crack, crack, crack~

    Every bite of the upper and lower jaw was like the collision of two mountains, and the teeth-numbing sound of bones breaking entered the ears. Kozert watched as the limbs of his powerful enemy were swallowed bit by bit into the ferocious giant mouth, chewed into pieces ¡­

    Its huge head slowly lowered, and its terrifying ck eyes stared at him with greed and curiosity ¡­ It was as if he was sizing up a delicious snack ¡­

    Escape!

    After recovering from his initial shock, kozend did not hesitate to burst out with unprecedented power and instantly disappeared from the end of his sight.

    Li Rui, who was about to ask something, suddenly stopped and frowned in confusion.

    Was he that decisive?

    Or am I too scary?

    Li Rui looked down at the ferocious insects under his feet and quickly shook his head.

    The little bug was ugly and cute, not scary at all!

    Crack, crack, crack~

    Li Rui chewed the ¡®cmari¡¯ in his mouth like chewing gum. His body slightly tilted, and the mountain-like alien insect instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.

    You want to leave after beating up people from [ China ]?

    I¡¯ll let you run for ten minutes!

    The giant alien insect flew at a speed that did not match its size and quickly caught up with the mechanical Dragon that was emitting void spiritual light.

    Sensing that the other party wanted to use the power of zhanzheng college to teleport back to the mother ne, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a ferocious smile. The chest of the alien insect under his feet began to condense a nuclear fusion-like blue light.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A brutal and boundless roar exploded in the sky from more than ten kilometers away.

    Energy ripples visible to the naked eye spread out, catching up to the enemy at a speed far beyond the sound of sound.

    Although it looked like a sound wave, [feral scream] was actually a magic attack. Its range, power, and speed all depended on the energy injected and the structure of the spell.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Did you know that he would lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    Did you know that he would lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 1056 - 1054-quite chewy (1)

    1056 Chapter 1054-quite chewy (1)

    Looking at the broken metal parts of the mechanical Dragon, Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually became sharp.

    It didn¡¯t look very delicious ¡­ But her level and energy level were pretty good ¡­ He had also lost more than 90% of his strength ¡­

    Wu~

    Just as Li Rui was in deep thought, a stream of light shot from the sky and condensed into a breathless human figure beside him.

    ¡°Big ¡­ My Lord, you¡¯ve already expelled them ¡­¡±

    When they saw the broken metal Dragon in the insect¡¯s hand, the local guardians stopped talking and looked at each other.

    How was this an expulsion?

    He was almost dead, alright!

    Although they were slow, they were only a few minutes apart from each other. However, the [ Dragon of the town ] in front of them beat them up so badly in such a short time?

    Oh right, where¡¯s the other person?

    Didn¡¯t they report the two Otherworld secret diamonds?

    The leader of the extraordinaries flew to the insect¡¯s head and approached Li Rui when he didn¡¯t see anyone left.

    ¡°My Lord, is there another enemy who has escaped?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve eaten it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, eat ¡­ What?¡±

    He nodded subconsciously. Just as he was feeling relieved that he knew how to write his report, the leader of the extraordinaries suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the smile on his face slowly froze.

    ¡°That ¡­ My Lord, what do you mean by ¡°eaten¡±?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui looked at the man strangely. The puzzled look made him feel that he had asked a very stupid question.

    it means what it says. The squid is quite chewy ¡­

    He grabbed a ball of air and stuffed it into his mouth. Li Rui exined the meaning of the word to them.

    Gulp~

    Swallowing his saliva, the supernatural being in the lead returned to the team in embarrassment and could not help but look at his teammates who were also silent.

    Damn, a secret diamond was eaten alive! Who was this [Dragon of the ancient kingdom ]? Why did it feel so evil?

    What was even more terrifying was that all of this had happened in just a few minutes. Of the two powerful secret diamonds, one was dead and the other was injured, and it looked like they didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back!

    They blinked their eyes and an unreliable idea suddenly shed through their minds.

    Could it be that the metal Dragon had survived until now because it was not delicious?

    Not knowing that it had identally guessed the truth, the huge alien insect suddenly thought of something and pointed into the distance.

    there are two injured brothers over there. They should be out of danger. You guys go and take care of them.

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious. The Guardian in charge of this area was theirrade for many years. They were wondering why the two of them didn¡¯t show up just now, but it turned out that they were injured.

    The few people at the back immediately turned around and flew in the direction pointed by Li Rui, disappearing into the devastated Valley in the blink of an eye.

    The wind stopped and the clouds rxed. The energy storm that was wreaking havoc in the world gradually subsided. Li Rui looked at the dying metal Dragon in his hand and made a decision in his heart.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡°

 Chapter 1057 - 1055-leftover _1

    1057 Chapter 1055-leftover _1

    Li Rui red at him and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°How can you use someone without any basis?¡±

    ¡°What innocence? Didn¡¯t you catch that stone man a few days ago after eating the leftovers?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s breath stagnated and his face turned red. The blue veins on his forehead burst out as he argued, ¡°¡±I clearly caught it for the ketavia sisters to level up!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you catch someone with flesh and blood? Last time it was stone, this time it¡¯s metal. It¡¯s because it¡¯s not tasty!¡±

    Ling xiyi sneered. He had already seen through the truth of the matter.

    leveling requires something harder. I¡¯m just making it harder for them, not because it¡¯s not tasty!

    Li Rui waved his fist in anger and said something that was difficult to understand. What did he mean by ¡®leveling sandbags can¡¯t be considered leftovers¡¯. .. A tool should gnaw on the toughest bones and delicious food ¡­ Pfft, weak enemies can¡¯t improve theirbat power!

    For a moment, the insects ¡®heads were filled with a lively atmosphere.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the diamond you caught a little too big this time?¡±

    Ling xiyi smiled and looked at Li Rui¡¯s sophistry. After he stopped embarrassedly, Ling xiyi opened her mouth and asked.

    The two sisters of ketavia, one silver and one bronze, couldn¡¯t fill the gap of two or three energy levels in just a few months, even after the system¡¯s enhancement!

    it was killed by me once and then resurrected with a secret technique. Its energy level and status are still there, but its actualbat power has been reduced by 90%.

    even so, it¡¯s not an existence that the two sisters canpete with.

    Ling xiyi coldly shook his head. Even if they had the same basic attributes, a difference of one rank could create an unimaginable gap, let alone two or three ranks!

    After all, not every member of the secret banquet Association was called Li Rui and could defeat an enemy two or three levels higher than him!

    Normally, even a reincarnation of a myth would find it difficult to do such a thing ¡­

    it¡¯s alright. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation!

    Li Rui smiled and looked into the distance. His gaze crossed the long distance and saw the two sisters in the middle of the altar.

    Emerald green life energy seeped out from the rune marks on the altar stone bs, condensing into mayfly particles that were visible to the naked eye, continuously nourishing their injured bodies.

    Although they were covered in injuries, their spirits were particrly high, and their faces were filled with endless vitality and energy.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he suddenly realized that the sisters ¡®progress was a little beyond his expectations.

    With a thought, he opened the system panel, and the detailed values were clearly disyed in front of him.

    [ Olina yegis ]

    [ race: human ]

    [energy rank: bronze (spirit enhanced)]

    [HP: 6021/8913]

    [mana: 5016/16988]

    [armor: 153]

    [ magic resistance: 140 ]

    [ ATK: 811 ]

    [ spell strength: 1389 ]

    Compared to her previous 1000 plus health points, after digesting the three-piece killer set, Olina could already be called a bronze-grade cannon!

    Other than his double resistance, which was slightly inferior, his other attributespletely crushed those of the same level. He was evenparable to a silver-tier!

    However,pared to the support healer who was hiding in the back, his sister, who was facing the pressure, was even more terrifying!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he was so proud.

 Chapter 1058 - 1056-stepping stone (1)

    1058 Chapter 1056-stepping stone (1)

    In the smoke, blue electric currents shed and squirmed, asionally erupting with brilliant sparks.

    Gulp~

    The two sisters swallowed their saliva and took a step back at the same time.

    Although they had seen more terrifying enemies with their guild leader, they were not afraid at all.

    Because there was an even more imposing figure in front of them, giving them an endless sense of security!

    But at this moment, only the two of them were left to face the strong enemy ¡­

    This was the first time he was facing an enemy far stronger than him. Ketavia took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became determined.

    With a huge shield almost as tall as her in one hand and a sharp sword as wide as a palm in the other, she carefully stepped out of the altar.

    Following behind her elder sister, Olina tightened her grip on her magic staff as the fluster on her face gradually disappeared.

    kill them and I¡¯ll let you go ¡­

    The strange and evil murmurs entered his ears, and kozert¡¯s heart tightened. He recalled how he used to capture two groups of ¡± ants ¡± and watch them kill each other for fun, and a trace of resentment rose in his burning heart.

    As the messenger of the mechanical mirror, it had been cared for by its elders since its birth. When had it ever suffered such humiliation?

    However, the desire to live still overwhelmed everything. It restrained its emotions and hid the hatred in its eyes.

    After breaking free from the alien insect¡¯s ws, a surge of energy began to flow through the body of the mech. Theplex and gorgeous mechanical gears went from slow to fast, spinning rapidly and releasing a buzzing sound.

    In the smoke that obscured their vision, two long and narrow red lights suddenly lit up, and a terrifying pressure poured out, freezing the two sisters on the spot.

    The red light rose, breaking through the dust and fog, revealing a slender and gorgeous dragon head.

    As the enemy stepped out of the deep pit, the dense wounds came into view, especially the hideous wound that almost broke it in half at the waist, which made the two sisters ¡®eyes fill with hope.

    A secret diamond rank that was seriously injured and dying ¡­ Maybe ¡­ There was a chance!

    BOOM!

    The shrill light shed and disappeared. Ketavia subconsciously raised his giant shield, and a sharp pain came from his hand.

    With just a swing of his w, he sent ketavia flying hundreds of meters. Cozdete was about to continue his attack when another tiny human escaped from the attack range at an unexpected speed.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    You knew he would lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then?

    You knew he would lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then?

    You knew he would lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then?

    You knew he would lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 1059 - 1057-breakthrough

    1059 Chapter 1057-breakthrough

    I can only provide you with some reference in the cultivation of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. In a more specific way, you obviously have your own set of things. No one should, or should I say, no one has the right to control your growth.

    after all, what is suitable for me might not be suitable for you. Geniuses need to have bold and imaginative thoughts and create things that belong to them. The experiences of the predecessors should not be restrictions that bind you.

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and smiled as if he was looking at a piece of art that he had made himself.

    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a genius. I¡¯m so strong today all because of my own efforts, deep blue ¡­ Bah, system, add points to me!

    What? I can¡¯t add points to my system?

    Then it¡¯s fine!

    Li Rui pursed his lips and looked away at the battlefield.

    ¡°Ketavia is more tenacious than I thought.¡±

    yes, it¡¯s within her sister¡¯s healing range. If the damage can¡¯t catch up with the recovery, then her tandiness will be quite amazing.

    Wang Lei looked at the battlefield from afar, his eyes full of joy.

    He had enjoyed the treatment of the cat tree once before, [ meow dance ] and [ rapid Twitters ]. It was really a flying feeling!

    The cumbersome tank turned into a supersonic fighter jet in a second and rushed into the enemy crowd to kill!

    What was even more terrifying was that after killing seven times, he looked at his health and found that he did not lose any blood!

    At that moment, he was deeply grateful that Li Rui didn¡¯t bring his sister to beat him up during the seven-day war. Otherwise, he might really have been beaten to the point where his Dao heart would copse and he would doubt his life.

    The kitten was a power amplifier. The more powerful he and Li Rui were, the more abnormal thebat power increase after transforming into a cat climbing frame!

    At this moment, Olina faintly showed a terrifying talent which was different from that of a kitten!

    Although she was still a little immature now, once she grew up ¡­

    He imagined himself holding the front, the enemy breaking his skin with great effort, and the nanny behind him waving her hand, all the injuries healed in an instant ¡­

    The enemy¡¯s dull and desperate eyes seemed to appear in his mind. Wang Lei smiled and looked at the two sisters with more gentleness.

    He had never fought such a wealthy war in his life!

    however, their energy rank is still too low. They don¡¯t have an advantage in basic attributes to begin with. In addition, they¡¯re suppressed by their statuses. They can¡¯t be attacked or defended against. No matter how hard they try, they¡¯ll only be struggling at death¡¯s door.

    Li Rui¡¯s gaze prated the long distance and watched the two sisters gradually fall into a desperate situation. He shook his head in regret.

    ¡°Who asked you to give them a Big Boss? When that guy was at his peak, he was also at the top of the secret diamond rank, right?¡±

    Li Rui recalled that when he attacked it, it tried to resist ¡± before it died ¡°. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but nod seriously.

    At that time, it had resisted for a fraction of a second before dying, so its performance was much better than the big octopus that had died without knowing why!

    Moreover, it had the ¡°resurrection¡± skill. Although it had lost more than 90% of its strength, as long as its level and energy level did not drop, it could still practice it back in a few decades!

    All in all, the mechanical Dragon was indeed a top-tier secret diamond, but it was a pity that it had encountered a cheater like him ¡­

    In the battlefield far away, the mechanical Dragon gradually lost its patience, and a dangerous red light lit up in its long and narrow eyes.

    He didn¡¯t know how many more enemies were waiting for him, so he couldn¡¯t waste any more time with these two ants ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    ¡°But in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him.¡±

 Chapter 1060 - 1058-secret diamond banquet (1)

    1060 Chapter 1058-secret diamond banquet (1)

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The cold and heartless whisper entered his ears, and kozend inexplicably shivered, a trace of regret welling up in his heart.

    Maybe ¡­ He should not have provoked her like this ¡­

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Li Rui, who had quietlye to the edge of the battlefield, silently watched the battle. His fingers, which had no ce to rest, finally clenched into fists.

    Although he said he wouldn¡¯t save her, he almost couldn¡¯t help but make a move just now!

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to save me!¡±

    Wang Lei grinned and looked at him up and down as if it was the first day he knew him.

    In his impression, Li Rui¡¯s biggest weakness was that he was not ruthless enough!

    However, from his performance this time, he didn¡¯t seem to ¡°spoil¡± hispanion as much as he thought.

    only when you lose something will you know how to cherish it. I hope they can remember the pain of this moment ¡­

    Just as the two of them were conversing, a strange phenomenon suddenly urred not far away.

    Countless white silk threads twisted and turned in the world, covering arge area with ayer of hazy ¡± silk.

    The fine pieces of flesh and broken limbs slowly floated in the air and rolled back like a film being rewound, forming aplete body.

    The mechanical Dragon, which was being suppressed by the Valkyrie, noticed the strange phenomenon, and the red light in its long and narrow eyes suddenly shrank into a line!

    Coz ¡®dete recognized the true form of the White thread. It was the materialization of thews of fate and time, aw that could reverse life and death and cause time to flow backward!

    How could a mere ant possess such terrifying power?

    Could she be a rtive of some true God?

    Just as it was distracted, the door-sized sword cut into its body with a whistling sound, directly cutting off half of its wing!

    However, it didn¡¯t care about the damage to its body at all. It was focused on the White silk thread greedily.

    He activated all of his divinity without any hesitation and looked past the [ Valkyrie ], trying to pry into the secret of returning from death.

    Compared to [ machinery convergence ], the power to turn back time was the real [ resurrection ]!

    It was a ¡± miracle ¡± that could only be released by a few powerful gods who had mastered the authority of ¡± death ¡± and ¡± time ¡°!

    Not to mentionpletely mastering it, as long as one could get a glimpse of it, it would be enough to increase the probability of it ascending to godhood by 30%!

    In an instant, the spirituality and the White silk thread established a link, but with just one contact, the red light in coz ¡®dete¡¯s eyes began to dissipate!

    At this moment, five different colors were disyed in front of it, as if they represented the ultimate power of the universe.

    The mysterious,plicated, and rigorous light entangled together, like chaos that could not be looked at directly. It went against the flow along the spirituality and contaminated all the reason that it came into contact with.

    It was as if he had peeked into the ultimate truth of the universe. The soul of a secret diamond-grade was unable to withstand this great force. The mechanical parts around coz ¡®dete¡¯s body rapidly decayed, and even deformed meat tendrils grew to hinder the operation of the body.

    The thick armor melted and rotted like a candle. The bright, jelly-like high-energy liquid turned into a turbid pus and gushed out along the wound. The broken metal parts cracked into powder and stuck in the running gears, making teeth-numbing friction sounds!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Letting out an indistinct wail from his throat, coz ¡®dete forcibly cut off the spiritual link and fled into the distance in a panic, ignoring ketavia¡¯s attack.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources sank into his body without any progress. I believe that the self-me is also the reason why he lost control.

 Chapter 1061 - 1059-Center of the infinite universe.1

    1061 Chapter 1059-Center of the infinite universe.1

    Time flew by, and the second war of the Holy Grail gradually entered the white-hot stage.

    In the past, the rtively independent and sealed nes began to collide with unimaginable sparks under the connection of zhanzheng college, a super sealed artifact that spanned across the universe.

    For the first time, many people who had been viewing the sky from the bottom of a well realized how vast the universe was!

    At the same time, the center of the universe, the link of time and space, the node of the universe, and the ¡®midgardian¡¯ that upied the ¡®Center¡¯ of the physical world was gradually known to the world.

    Among them, the most eye-catching was the group of New Gods rising in the [ midgardian ].

    As thepetition went on, their fame slowly spread to distant worlds, making some ancient existences recall the fear of being dominated by the [ Midgard ] divine system.

    ¡°So ¡­ The earth is actually the ¡®Center¡¯ of the universe?¡±

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to this knowledge before, but after hearing it for the first time, Li Rui¡¯s expression was very subtle.

    Copernicus,e out and get beaten up!

    it¡¯s not the ¡®Center¡¯ in the physical sense, but the convergence point on the spiritual level.

    Ling xiyi made a funnel with her hands and patiently exined, ¡°¡±You can think of it as all arcane realms and nes will converge on this ¡®point¡¯, earth.¡±

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    Li Rui was still puzzled when he saw Ling xiyi¡¯s hand gesture.

    Shrugging her shoulders, Ling xiyi spread out her small hands. it has been like this since the ancient times. Perhaps it¡¯s the work of nature.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? It seemed like ¡­ It seems ¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a man-made setting!¡±

    Ling xiyiughed and shook his head after he helped Li Rui express his inner thoughts.

    your suspicion is not strange. Since ancient times, countless people have tried to solve the secret, but none of them havee to a reliable conclusion.

    in addition to that, the spiritual energy in the area fell to a low point, and the ne channels were cut off on arge scale. Even the concept of the [ Midgard ] was almost forgotten.

    perhaps in a dimension that we can¡¯t understand, a creator set up this phenomenon, or some super sealed artifact tampered with reality. But what¡¯s the difference between that and nature to us? ¡±

    After listening to Ling xiyi¡¯s words, Li Rui was silent for a moment before he nodded unwillingly.

    Indeed, when a question was so far away that it was beyond the scope of understanding, its existence itself was part of the truth.

    Before one¡¯s realm reached a certain level, it was meaningless to think about its origin.

    alright, don¡¯t mind these small things. The next match is about to start. Let me take another breath!

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled, and his face changed dramatically.

    However, before he could reject her, Ling xiyi sat in his arms skillfully and buried her face deep in his chest, letting out a happy sigh.

    An ice-cold ¡°ck hole¡± bloomed in his arms. Li Rui only felt that the heat in his body was pouring out as if the floodgates had been opened, and it was endlessly pouring into Ling xiyi¡¯s body.

    A cold feeling spread to his limbs. Even with the physique of the [ undying true Dragon ], Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Xiyi ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as she spoke with a childish and nasal voice, Li Rui knew that she was ¡®drunk¡¯.

    ¡°You only did it oncest week!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    This kind of squeezing method, even the gods couldn¡¯t stand it!

    I really don¡¯t have a single drop left!

    ¡°Uh uh ¡­ But I¡¯m so close, you have to hold on a little longer.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he is the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction. He is also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him.

 Chapter 1062 - 1060-[ mind plague ] _1

    1062 Chapter 1060-[ mind gue ] _1

    this is the central square of Los Santos. Due to dissatisfaction with the state Minister¡¯s extreme anti-drug policy, the protesting masses have begun a continuous demonstration since Monday. Currently ¡­

    On the television, behind the beautiful female reporter was a ck Mass of people. They held all kinds of strange signs and shouted at the camera emotionally.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Further away, the excited crowd was madly hitting the explosion-proof shields, hitting the warning line like a tide.

    Under the camera¡¯s capture, a Temr waving a baseball bat was pressed to the ground, but even with his hands twisted, he still struggled madly on the ground, cursing and cursing. He didn¡¯t even notice that his skin was worn out.

    Looking at his bloodshot eyes, even through the screen, Li Rui could sense that something was wrong.

    And this confrontation and protest was only a microcosm of the raging mes of War in North America!

    At some point in time, some strange negative emotions began to spread on earth, and some extreme activities more or less appeared in various countries.

    A purple-ck light flickered beside him. Li Rui turned his head and saw Ling xiyi¡¯s solemn expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? I just happened to see the protest over there. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Rui pointed at the news on the TV and pulled her to sit next to him.

    it¡¯s basically confirmed that this is the firstrge-scale [ mind gue ] in the past thousand years.

    Ling xiyi clicked her tongue and furrowed her brows in frustration.

    with the decline of Reiki, this supernatural gue should have been extinct a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect that the concentration of Reiki would increase a little, and they would start to rise again!

    ¡°Can you trace it back to the source? If we can find the source of the contamination, we might be able to produce the corresponding vine.¡±

    [ mental gue ] isn¡¯t a biological virus. Not only can it spread through close physical contact, but it can also spread through long distances through spiritual connections. Sound, images, words, paintings ¡­ They can be used as tools to expand their meme, and it¡¯s difficult to trace the source.¡±

    When she said this, the worried expression on Ling xiyi¡¯s face became even more intense.

    The novels, dramas, anime, and movies that she followed would probably suffer an unprecedented blow ¡­

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    Although the ancient [ mental gue ] was also terrifying, transportation was inconvenient at that time. The people at the bottom were bound to thend within a radius of dozens of miles for almost their entire lives, and their greatest entertainment was to make children in the dark.

    But now?

    The convenient means of transportation had turned the world into an earth vige. What was even more terrifying was the appearance of an unprecedented means of information dissemination-the inte!

    The exchange of thoughts had never been as convenient as this moment. The Holy etternade is connected to all of us!

    Li Rui shuddered. He couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying the spread of the [mental gue] would be with the spread of the inte!

    however, we still narrowed down the target range through karmic backtracking. It should have been transmitted from the base of the machinery faith in the Pacific Ocean.

    but since most of the people in the base are extraordinaries, they have a certain resistance to [ mental gue ], so the cities near the port of the base were the first to break out in chaos.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 1063 - 1061-reel in the net (1)

    1063 Chapter 1061-reel in the (1)

    don¡¯t worry, [mind gue] is just a thorn in our flesh. At most, it will cause some waves in the outside world, but it won¡¯t affect us much.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Rui frowned in confusion and his face was full of question marks.

    Could China¡¯s barrier block the [ mind gue ]?

    That was impossible. As the [ Dragon of the ancient kingdom ], he had gradually unlocked most of the authority of China¡¯s wizardry barrier, but he did not discover any simr abilities!

    The ethereal, silent mental gue was so weak that it could not even touch the minimum warning line of the barrier!

    hehe, the Fortune of the country is rising, and the people are in high spirits. A mere pollution will naturally be annihted by the collective will.

    even if there are some losses, only a portion of those with evil intentions will be eliminated. On the whole, it has no impact on the ¡®health¡¯ of the country.

    The words ¡± collective will ¡± were like thunder in Li Rui¡¯s ears, and a trace of understanding shed in his heart.

    [ China ], a true God-level civilization meme ¡­

    He seemed to be illusory, but he actually existed in the depths of everyone¡¯s spirit.

    China is us, we are China!

    Unless the dynasty reached its end and the Han lost its deer, no mental gue could shake the protection of a true God¡¯s meme!

    Simr to this was religion!

    The cross sect, the green sect, and Buddhism.

    Every religion was born with the ability to prevent spiritual pollution, which was why the ancient people worshipped gods!

    It wasn¡¯t that they were ignorant. On the contrary, in that era, if they didn¡¯t have a strong spiritual pir, they might not even know how they died!

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and a sphemous thought emerged in his heart.

    To be more extreme, was there really a fundamental difference between these religions and the [ mind gue ]?

    What¡¯s more, most of the primordial gods that were worshipped by the ancestors were violent and greedy.

    Under the guidance of their teachings, the cruel and terrifying sacrifice of living people almost exceeded the moral bottom line of human beings.

    By the current standards, all of them were evil gods that needed to be defeated!

    One of the most famous ones was probably the Mayan Gods, who had yed him to death.

    In order to prevent the decline of spiritual energy and the destruction of the world, they madly sacrificed blood.

    As a result, the Mayans took pride in offering sacrifices and frequently used human hearts and blood to offer to the gods they worshipped.

    As a result, more and more people died, and one could easily find hundreds of thousands of skulls on a random sacrificial rack!

    ording to the records, in order to celebrate thepletion of the Great Pyramid of tedran, they killed more than 360000 people in a four-day sacrifice!

    Most of the sacrifices were made to the healthy people of the Maya race. Such frequent sacrifices caused the number of people killed to increase, causing the Mayan poption to decrease greatly and eventually self-destruction.

    How simr was this to the [ mind gue ]?

    At the same time, even though modern religions seemed rtively mild on the surface, once the time was right, wouldn¡¯t religious enmity or religious wars be the materialization of two types of [ mind gue ] eroding each other?

    Li Rui shivered and shook his head, not daring to think about it anymore.

    ¡­¡­..

    the second [ war of the Holy Grail ] final will begin in half an hour. All participating teams, please prepare for teleportation.

    In the luxurious hotel room, the gorgeous woman who was weaving her ck hair paused, and a charming smile appeared on her face.

    it¡¯s finally here. I¡¯m going crazy from hunger ¡­

    Her pink tongue licked her ck Lips, and her white teeth turned into sharp fangs. Unknowingly, the corners of her mouth had curled up to her temples.

    Her nimble fingers moved up and down, following a mysterious trajectory, and she skillfully braided her soft hair into gorgeous braids.

    She shook her head, and her cloak-like braids spread out behind her head,yer byyer, as if she was surrounded by endless darkness.

    ¡°After weaving for so long, it¡¯s time to reel in the.¡±

    Suppressing the restlessness in her heart, her dark golden skin glowed seductively under the sun. The woman closed her bloody mouth and became noble and elegant again.

    ¡°You¡¯re ready?¡±

    An expressionless man appeared silently beside her, his calm eyes seemed to contain a strange luster.

    ¡°You should ask those two idiots!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the red-haired beauty and the withered old man crossed the space-time Rift andnded in the room one after another.

    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡±

    alright, stop quarreling. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys.

    pping his hands, the man pulled out a rare smile and quieted the quarrel between the two.

    Then, he stopped smiling and looked at the three of them seriously.

    I¡¯ll remind you onest time that the New Gods of the [ Midgard ] should not be underestimated. All you need to do is hold them back.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I know!¡±

    Waving her hand impatiently, the beautiful woman swallowed her saliva, her eyes full of hunger and greed.

    Realizing that the other two were in a simr mood, the man was silent for a few seconds, then sighed imperceptibly. He melted into a transparent mist and dissipated into the air.

    ¡°Hehehehe, little desserts, I¡¯ming ~~¡±

    Happy spun around on the spot. Her gorgeous and thick cloak spread out like flower petals. The flirtatious woman was like a bride who was about to get married. She held her heart with both hands and showed a happy and beautiful smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, Li Rui is mine!¡±

    I like to save the best for thest. It all depends on whether you have the ability to eat him first ¡­

    Ignoring the red-haired beauty¡¯s threat, the flirtatious woman raised her eyebrows and winked at her.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a cold snort, the red-haired beauty did not say anything else.

    In the silence, the eyes of the three people were shining with irrepressible excitement, like hungry beasts waiting for a feast of flesh and blood.

    After a while, a mysterious power descended from the void. A pir of spiritual light that was difficult to detect with the naked eye pierced through time and space, forming a passage that led to the distant shore.

    After a series of space-time ripples, the three of them disappeared from the material world and appeared in a strange city.

    A dark gray-white tone filled the world. The huge concrete city was empty, and as far as the eye could see, there was only the empty and silentnd that extended to the end of the line of sight.

    ¡°To be able to create a world in the gap between reality and illusion, I am getting more and more interested in this zhanzheng college!¡±

    Touching the trees around her, the beautiful woman bit her lips and blinked her eyes curiously.

    As she moved, the dark tree silently crumbled into dust and copsed into a pile of ashes.

    At this moment, the entire world rippled like water. The three of them looked up at the same time. A circle of dark clouds at the top of the sky gradually expanded and quickly spread to the end of the horizon.

    In the dark clouds that seemed to be connected to a different dimension, an undetectable divine light gradually magnified in his sight, and a brilliant seven-colored Halo fell from the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Holy Grail of fate? What a huge wish power!¡±

    The withered old man¡¯s eyes brightened as he stared at the hazy outline in the center of the Halo. After a long time, he let out a regretful sigh.

 Chapter 1064 - 1062-exterminate the false Dragon

    1064 Chapter 1062-exterminate the false Dragon

    ¡°AI ¡­ It¡¯s a pity. If I had encountered it before I became a God, I could have fixed many of its ws. Now, I can only drool at it. ¡±

    if we can¡¯t use it, no one else can. Take it and destroy it!

    The gorgeous womanughed hideously and reached out to the sky. The countless small braids of ck hair behind her head moved without the wind and expanded like wings.

    ¡°Why should I destroy it? If we can¡¯t absorb it directly, we can make it into a divine artifact. If we can¡¯t, we can use it as the universal core of arge-scale magic conductor. It looks like it¡¯s enough to activate a God-ying spell!¡±

    The red-haired beauty furrowed her brows and nced at him in annoyance.

    it can¡¯t be absorbed directly. Other uses are just a waste of natural resources ¡­

    Still staring at the hazy divine light in the sky, the withered old man smacked his lips, his eyes full of unwillingness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much, I can¡¯t help but want to meet the little desserts! Which one should I eat first?¡±

    Letting out a low roar like a giant carnivore, the White of the gorgeous woman¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, and her entire eyeball turned into a ¡®ck Pearl¡¯ that reflected the dim light.

    Her dancing ck hair drooped down like flowing water, and the tip of her hair turned into an imperceptible shadow that extended in all directions.

    Looking down from the sky, it was as if a huge spider web was wrapping the entire world!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°What?¡±

    At the other end of the city, Li Rui, who was standing on the top of a tall building, suddenly felt his heart tighten and subconsciously covered his chest.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Li noticed the subtle change in his expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    I don¡¯t know. I have a bad feeling about this ¡­

    Shaking his head, Li Rui furrowed his brows and looked around the entire [ battlefield of other dimensions ] with a cold gaze. However, he didn¡¯t find any clues.

    don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve had many bad premonitions. In front of absolute power, any scheme is as fragile as a piece of paper. We just have to rush through it!

    Waving his big fists, Wang Lei grinned, and his white teeth shed with a cold light.

    After staring at him for two seconds, Li Rui was stunned. Then, he did not hesitate to look at the petite figure next to him.

    ¡°Xiyi, do you feel anything?¡±

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    young man, I¡¯m teaching you precious life experiences. Don¡¯t ignore me!

    Wang Lei put his hands on Li Rui¡¯s shoulders and smiled ¡®kindly¡¯.

    Li Rui: ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a fragile person. I can¡¯t learn your reckless skills!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s sharp eyes scanned his face, trying to find a trace of a joke.

    However, looking at his sincere eyes, all kinds of vulgarities swirled around her lips. In the end, she could only take a deep breath.¡±Being overly cautious and overcautious isn¡¯t the undying true dragon¡¯s style!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice before, but now I want to be a mage!¡±

    ¡°Your attitude, is it worthy of the title of [ undying true Dragon ]?¡±

    In the midst of Wang Lei¡¯s angry questioning, before Li Rui could answer, an excited little head suddenly appeared between them.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can be called [ want to destroy false Dragon ] in the future!¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Wang Lei was speechless.

    With tacit understanding, they pressed Zhao youxuan¡¯s shoulders with their big hands, one on the left and the other on the right, and then threw her hard.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1065 - 1063-mysterious courage (1)

    1065 Chapter 1063-mysterious courage (1)

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With something on his mind, Li Rui frowned slightly and snorted in dissatisfaction.

    What are you looking at?

    I¡¯ll make you into a fish head with chopped pepper!

    An almost undetectable sound prated the spiritual defense and exploded in the fish¡¯s mind.

    Like a ne that had suddenly lost control, the giant fish swayed in the sky and crashed into a building. It finally stabilized its body.

    ¡°Shaq, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The teammate on its back ¡®jumped¡¯ in time, suspended in the air, and looked at it in horror.

    ¡°I ¡­ I want to withdraw from thepetition ¡­¡±

    Shaq trembled as he looked at the back of Li Rui and the others. He suddenly remembered the monster that ate his mother when he was young.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re about to get the Holy Grail, but you¡¯re actually withdrawing?¡±

    ¡°Trust me, there¡¯s a monster over there! You¡¯ll be eaten!¡±

    Shaq tried his best to persuade his teammates.

    On the other side, Li Rui ignored themotion behind him and brought his teammates to the central square.

    The scattered teams were scattered around, sizing each other up with interest.

    They were all prodigies of their own nes, and it was rare for them to meet so many people of the same level. Theirpetitive mood was already almost irrepressible.

    Their unruly gazes collided back and forth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their final target was floating above their heads, the entire dimensional battlefield might have already been turned into scorched earth.

    After scanning the area, Li Rui found that the closer he was to the core area, the higher the proportion of humanoid creatures.

    Although he knew that most of them were just mimicry, he could also see that the human form was more in line with the power of thew.

    Otherwise, why would so many gods walk on the earth in the form of humans?

    The distracting thoughts in his mind shed and Li Rui saw a few familiar figures. Just as he was about to go up and talk, a giant more than three meters tall with rock-like muscles blocked his way.

    you¡¯re a team from the midgardians? ¡±

    The harsh words that sounded like cement friction entered his ears. Even after the system¡¯s trantion, Li Rui could feel that the tone was not good.

    The concealment effect of [ shocking sting-don¡¯t use ] also had side effects. Enemies who didn¡¯t know the truth would have 100% courage, and any random cat or dog would dare to bare their teeth at him.

    He turned back to look at his own team. All of them were gold rankers, which was particrly eye-catching in this area. No wonder some people thought they were pushovers.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Li Rui was toozy to pay attention to him. He walked past the giant and looked straight at the beautiful blond young man in the distance.

    The smile on the giant¡¯s face slowly froze, and endless anger burned in his chest.

    He originally only wanted to embarrass the arrogant [ Midgard ] team a little, but now he changed his mind!

    ¡°I¡¯m f * cking asking you a question!¡±

    He turned around and grabbed Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. His thick five fingers were like short metal rods. The terrifying power was contained but not released. Only the luster around his skin was difficult to detect with the naked eye.

    This technique, which could normally only be mastered on the rough stone steps, was enough to prove that this fellow was indeed capable.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t even look back. A big palm helped him block the enemy¡¯s attack.

    Bang~

    It was clearly a collision of flesh and blood, but it made a dull Sound of Metal shing. The giant looked at the fierce human with a face full of stubble who grabbed his wrist in a daze and could not react for a moment.

    What was going on?

    A mere gold-rank human dares to stop me?

    No, this power ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Who Do You Think You Are?¡±

    Wang Lei sneered, and his five fingers slowly increased the force like a 10000-ton hydraulic press. The giant¡¯s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 1066 - 1064-a Motley crowd (1)

    1066 Chapter 1064-a Motley crowd (1)

    After forcefully blocking the noise interference, Wang Lei swung his arms and punched. The shock wave from the collision of the fists ttened the surrounding buildings and slowly ¡± expanded ¡± the wide square.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the two people in the battle. Many people were shocked that a gold-rank human could actually face the secret diamond giant head-on and not be at a disadvantage!

    People with higher vision saw Wang Lei¡¯s more terrifying defense power through his appearance, and their twitching eyes were full of question marks.

    What kind of monster was this?

    After fighting for a long time, a thickyer ofnd around the two had been cut off, but only the stone b under Wang Lei¡¯s feet was unharmed!

    This meant that the giant¡¯s power had not broken through his outermost defense at all. It seemed that they were evenly matched, but in fact, it was useless.

    The battle that followed also confirmed their point of view. With a dull explosion, the giant¡¯s wrist was broken and twisted into a strange angle.

    The veins on the giant¡¯s forehead were throbbing like earthworms, but the giant endured the pain of his broken limb and continued to fight with Wang Lei with red eyes!

    The intense pain triggered some kind of secret technique, and the giant¡¯s attack speed instantly skyrocketed. Ayer of solid red light condensed on the thick fist.

    The red fist shadow gradually overwhelmed the Golden fist shadow. Even without the addition of the heaven punishing axe, Wang Lei¡¯s bare-handedbat power could still crush the enemy, but he could not withstand the speed of the opponent¡¯s hand ¡­

    Wang Lei, who was suppressed by the attack speed, became more and more irritated. In the end, he simply ignored the other party¡¯s attack and exchanged injury for injury. He punched the enemy¡¯s chest and abdomen one after another.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    Thump!

    ¡­.

    The muffled sound of a piledriver reverberated through the air, and the faces of the surrounding teams twitched as if they were jumping along with the attack.

    In the beginning, the Giants could still hurt each other, but soon, their strength began to decline. The bones in their chests and abdomens were pierced out of their bodies, and their internal organs were all crushed into a pulp of meat!

    Peng~

    The three-meter tall giant slowly knelt down in front of Wang Lei.

    Stopping the attack in his hand, Wang Lei¡¯s face was sttered with viscous blood. He looked around covetously and grinned, full of provocation and threat.

    His brutal smile made everyone frown. Some of the more hot-tempered extraordinaires wanted to go up and chat with him on the spot, but they were held back by their rational teammates.

    A gold beating up a diamond was like a father beating up his son. The most important thing was that he appeared to be at ease and did not show any of his limits. Why did you provoke such a pain in the ass?

    ¡°Big brother, forget it, forget it!¡±

    ¡°This iron doll won¡¯t live long, you can just let him die on his own, why do you have to do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the [ Holy Grail of fate ] is right in front of us, and the overall situation is more important! The overall situation is more important!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While pulling left and right, he finally appeased the hot-tempered brother in the team. On the other hand, Wang Lei sneered, and his contemptuous expression almost set off another bomb.

    Wang Lei threw the broken ¡± doll ¡± in his hand back to his team and looked back at his teammates ¡®excited eyes. He shrugged his shoulders as if he had just done something insignificant.

    ¡°Brother Lei is awesome!¡±

    He high-fived Huang juncai who rushed up. Wang Lei pinched his skull and showed a ¡°gentle¡± smile.

    ¡°What were you screaming about just now?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I think you guys are too boring, so I¡¯ll add some special effects ¡­¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for the shorings of a ¡®human¡¯. A tremendous amount of resources settled in his body, but he did not make any progress.

 Chapter 1067 - 1065-erosion _1

    1067 Chapter 1065-erosion _1

    ¡°This might be the feedback of spirituality to future fate. Did Ling xiyi sense anything?¡±

    ¡°The strange thing is that she didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Hu~

    The three zing angels heaved a sigh of relief and revealed relieved smiles.

    then it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s probably your illusion.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Are you guys looking down on my spiritual perception?

    I¡¯m a mage!

    He red at them indignantly, but the three seraphs continued to stab him in the back without feeling anything.

    it might be because of thest finals that you have a psychological shadow, so you are hallucinating. Don¡¯t be too sensitive.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Ling xiyi and we can¡¯t interfere with the conspiracy, so it¡¯s impossible for you to sense it!¡±

    little Rui, don¡¯t worry too much ~¡±

    Raphael touched Li Rui¡¯s head like a big sister next door and smiled gently.

    Li Rui angrily broke away from the gentle touch, helplessly red at the three people, and fiercely swung his hand!

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡±

    When Li Rui walked out of the Holy light territory, the smiles on the faces of the three seraphs slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Mi Jia lie, what do you think?¡±

    His lips and teeth did not move, and his thoughts were freely transmitted between the three of them. A hint of worry shed in Raphael¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that he misjudged, but we have to be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Are we really not going to join forces with them?¡±

    Grace was a little hesitant. If it could really make Li Rui feel threatened, it meant that the conspiracy behind it was enough to pose a threat to them!

    we didn¡¯t sense the ripples of fate, so it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s a plot against the [ God Devourer ]. It¡¯s a good time for the evil god to go and investigate.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1068 - 1066-start _1

    1068 Chapter 1066-start _1

    ¡°Has it started?¡±

    In the dark deep sea temple in the Pacific Ocean, a group of blurry-faced figures formed a ring. In the middle was an ancient stone tablet that was half the height of a man, emitting strange waves.

    the [ spider web ] has been activated. They are falling into an unobservable realm ¡­

    A ck shadow wearing a hood looked away from the void and seemed to be relieved.

    [ gue ] has contaminated the surface Gaia¡¯s spirituality, and the dimensional shell is already fragile enough ¡­

    The other ck shadow was enshrouded in mist that condensed and dispersed before it finally shrank into a strange entity the size of a fist.

    ¡°In that case ¡­ Let¡¯s start too ¡­¡±

    With the evil whispers that seemed toe from the depths of the earth, obscure and deep divine energy surged in the temple. The stone tablet engraved with messy and disorderly patterns released an indescribable pure chaos, crushing reality bit by bit and falling into a deeper dimension ¡­

    ¡°Di di di di ~~¡±

    Almost at the same time, in the [machinery faith] base in the Pacific Ocean that was thousands of kilometers away, an urgent rm sounded. All the observation stations detected a terrifying ripple that had never been seen before.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Themander of the orirock steps on duty soon appeared in themand Hall, a torrent of data surging in his eyes.

    something seems to be happening in the trench. All the energy values are starting to be chaotic!

    The intelligence officer replied anxiously, checking his eyes again and again.

    On the screen, the originally orderly values changed wildly like a roller coaster, making everyone¡¯s hearts tremble.

    These numbers represented the various parameters that supported the real world. If they really changed like what was shown on the screen, the problem might be a little serious ¡­

    report this to the Security Council immediately. Also, update me with all the information about the target area!

    Themander¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly connected to the base¡¯s AI.

    abnormal readings have been found eight times, and deep-sea submarines have been sent for field exploration. No suspicious signs have been found, and the preliminary judgment is that the system reading is wrong ¡­

    As he mumbled to himself, countless messy characters flowed in his eyes and quickly condensed into a dark light.

    ¡°Go! Find the captain who carried out the exploration mission!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Commander!¡±

    The messenger beside him quickly left themand Hall, but after a few minutes, there was no movement. Instead, a blood-curdling scream suddenly rang out in the base.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? An enemy attack?¡±

    In an instant, he felt dozens of energy conflicts. Themander¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly stood up from themander¡¯s chair.

    ¡°Commander! There was a rebellion in the base ¡­ No, they¡¯ve been contaminated by divinity. Many people have fallen into madness and started to attack everything around them indiscriminately!¡±

    ¡°Where are the military policemen? Mobilize and suppress!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a riot within the military police!¡±

    damn it, ask for reinforcements from the Americanmand center!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Execute my orders!¡±

    ¡°That ¡­ The United States ¡®headquarters has also been contaminated. Thetest news from the Security Council is that tens of thousands of riots have broken out around the world at the same time, and basic order has been paralyzed for a short time ¡­¡±

    ¡°What about our reinforcements?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take 30 minutes for them to be transferred here!¡±

    F * xck, why now ¡­

    He mmed the table hard, and a fist-shaped dent appeared on the several-centimeter-thick alloy table. However, the owner of the fist suddenly froze.

    Global chaos ¡­ Pollution ¡­ The source of [ mind gue ] ¡­ The eighth deep sea exploration mission ¡­

    It was as if a needle had connected all the messy and disorderly clues together. Themander trembled all over, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    but it seems like you don¡¯t feel anything at all.

 Chapter 1069 - 1067-passageway (1)

    1069 Chapter 1067-passageway (1)

    The talisman drawing that he had paused for a moment immediately sped up. The surging divine energy poured into it, causing the obscure cloud patterns on the ck and yellow talisman to light up little by little.

    ¡°Little Rong, give me a handter.¡±

    Peng zhengyan looked at the kind woman and made a small cut with his fingernail. A few drops of golden blood that glowed with a seven-colored light dripped out.

    The blood seeped into the talisman in an instant, and theplex cloud patterns seemed toe to life, gently wriggling along some mysterious trajectory.

    Just one look at it made Jerome feel like he was stuck in a sticky liquid and couldn¡¯t breathe. He quickly looked away, not daring to peek at the treasure that represented some great path.

    Hu~

    Peng zhengyan, who was fully focused, let out a breath of turbid air. The yellow talisman in his hand turned into a ray of spiritual light and instantly merged into the sea under his feet.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    His calm eyes suddenly lit up. With a deep roar, the ocean began to boil!

    Hua Hua Hua~

    A huge wave nearly a thousand meters high surged unceasingly. An invisible force descended from the void, splitting the deep sea bit by bit ¡­

    The aquarampart that was more than ten kilometers thick slowly expanded in front of the three of them, revealing the dry seabed below ¡­ There was also a strange area shrouded in chaotic darkness.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    After finding the source of the problem, the kind woman made a magic gesture and forcibly distorted thews of physics, fixing the ¡°hole¡± in the middle of the sea.

    it¡¯s not the Great Old Ones. Someone has opened a hole that leads to the depths of reality. No wonder all the physical constants are starting to be chaotic!

    Jerome scanned for a long time but could not see through the darkness. He gritted his teeth and prepared to look into the grass.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look!¡±

    Pa~

    A warm hand stopped him, and Peng zhengyan shook his head sternly.

    this is a channel that pierces into the depths of the dimension. Even if it¡¯s a raw stone, it can¡¯t go too deep, or there¡¯s a risk of melting.

    ¡°Then what should we do? The divine power can¡¯t reach the bottom at all. We have to send someone to stop the passage from going any deeper!¡±

    what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Jerome asked anxiously.

    This tunnel was like an oil well that had drilled into the ground. Once it pierced into the oilyer, the turbulent and viscous ¡± Oil ¡± would gush out through the gaps!

    The only difference was that no one knew what it would condense into!

    The chaotic and disorderly power in the depths of the dimensionbined with physical matter, and the most typical result was a [ sealed artifact ]!

    What was even more terrifying was that if the magmayer was broken through and a permanent channel was torn open, it would form a ¡± volcano ¡± that would continue to release chaos ¡­

    Jerome could not help but shudder at the thought of it.

    ¡°Old Peng, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    At this moment, a burly old man walked down from the higan Golden Bridge and looked at the slowly expanding chaos and darkness under his feet with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Old Zhao, you¡¯vee at the right time!¡±

    Peng zhengyan¡¯s eyes brightened as he waved at him.

    ¡°What do you mean by just right? Why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to harm me again?¡±

    Zhao Qian came to his side with a frown and sized him up with a vignt look.

    ahem, the capable should do more work. The passage below is piercing into the depths of the dimension. Except for your immortal faction, no one can resist the erosion. I can only rely on you!

    Peng zhengyan patted the old man¡¯s shoulder with a serious look on his face.

    Shifting his gaze away suspiciously, the Golden threads spread in the eyes of the muscr old man. However, just by looking into the depths of the chaos, he seemed to hear some kind of evil and deep murmur, and his skin felt itchy.

    ¡°Be good ¡­ I¡¯ve never seen such a deep tunnel before ¡­¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction. He¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone.

 Chapter 1070 - 1068-God Country_1

    1070 Chapter 1068-God Country_1

    ¡°Ü³! Even I fell for it!¡±

    Beads of cold sweat the size of soybeans dripped from his forehead. Zhao yang swallowed his saliva, and his back felt cold.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the stone b! We need to find someone who can infiltrate a deeper dimension and is impregnable from the conceptual level ¡­¡±

    Peng zhengyan said. The rest of the people looked at each other and said in unison.

    ¡°[ undying true Dragon ]!¡±

    Immediately, Zhao Qian frowned in distress.

    but aren¡¯t they in the final of the war of the Holy Grail? ¡±

    there¡¯s no other way. Earth is more important, so I can only let theme back to deal with the trouble here first.

    However, just as he finished speaking, another figure appeared on the [ higan Golden Bridge ] not far away. He told them the bad news with a serious expression.

    there has been a change in the final of the [ war of the Holy Grail ]. The dimension has disappeared and can not be observed!

    ¡°Where are Li Rui and the others? Can you contact him?¡±

    ¡°No, even zhanzheng College¡¯s spectator system can¡¯t find him.¡±

    The few of them looked at each other and seemed to vaguely see a series of conspiracies looming over the earth!

    It seemed that only the gods could set up such a huge n ¡­

    What do they want to do?

    ¡­¡­..

    Just as the earth was in a mess, in the [ battlefield of different dimensions ], Wang Lei was happily chopping ¡± dumplings.

    Hundreds of giant Dharma forms covered the sky and the earth. In a sh, this ce seemed to have be the battlefield of the gods. The terrible divine light raged and roared, quickly razing the entire ne to the ground!

    However, even among the many Dharma idols, the Golden giant was still invincible and firmly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    why can¡¯t it be confined!?

    ¡°Warriors, stop them!¡±

    his attack power is too strong! I can¡¯t stop him!

    be careful. You can¡¯t get hurt in front of him, or you¡¯ll be ¡­

    Before he could finish speaking, Wang Lei had already stacked [ bleeding ] on dozens of people around him. He felt that the energy umted in his body was so full that his meridians were swollen and painful. He took a deep breath and ignited the violent qi and blood in his heart.

    [Blood Rage ]!

    BOOM!

    An invisible force bloomed from his heart, flowing madly along his meridians and blood vessels. The blue veins all over his body bulged, and his knotted muscles squirmed and rolled like a giant Python.

    The Golden giant¡¯s body expanded once again as it was reflected in the Dharma form of the outside world. The terrifying golden divine light condensed into a zed substance, which attached itself to the skin like armor.

    unparalleled power!!!

    Even with the body of the undying true Dragon, Wang Lei¡¯s body was swollen and in pain from the explosive force. He roared and ignored the attacks around him. He dragged a thick blood light and killed his way into the crowd.

    His eyes hadpletely turned into burningva, and the terrifying dark red mes danced around his body as if they were real. The Golden giant was also surrounded by blood clouds!

    Just the blood cloud that he emitted made it difficult for the surrounding enemies to get close, and the target he was chasing fell into deep despair!

    We have hundreds of people and we can¡¯t kill him in seconds?

    What the hell was this?

    Wang Lei in the blood Rage state was like a god and demon, and the blood cloud surrounding him added endless pressure to him. The fleeing secret diamond rank looked back and met a pair of eyes like a sea of blood. The terrifying dark red me almost burned his reason.

    He could no longer suppress the fear in his heart. All the strength in his body rushed up from his dantian. All the air in his lungs broke through his throat and he let out a shrill scream from the soul.

    don¡¯te over!!!

    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. His tragic begging for mercy didn¡¯t get the slightest sympathy. He watched as the Golden giant¡¯s feet suddenly stomped in the void, stretched out his body, and raised the axe over his head like a bow that was pulled to the extreme. It showed the extreme beauty of violence in a still picture!

    After being stunned for a moment, the terrifying Dharma fell from the sky. Thest thing he saw was the dark red axe light covering everything!

    Shua~

    The heaven Punisher axe cut through the Dharmaksana along the middle line of the body, splitting a diamond-grade powerhouse into two!

    [Noxus ¡°guillotine ]!

    BOOM!

    An indescribable and terrifying collision sound exploded. An unparalleled brutal aura shook the world and pierced into the soul, causing all the ¡°weak¡± souls to scream and flee!

    Most of the enemies felt as if their hearts had been pinched by someone¡¯s ws. They felt a sharp pain from their tailbones to their skulls, and their skin was numb as if they had been electrocuted.

    There were also some people whose faces were twisted in horror. Their rationality had been shaken away by the brutal aura, leaving only the desire to survive in their brains. They fled in panic like headless flies.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±

    ¡­.

    However, the cruel golden giant did not stop killing. He killed an enemy with one axe. An inexplicable sense of pleasure rushed into Wang Lei¡¯s heart. The surging power rushed into his meridians, making his whole body numb and angry. He had to spit it out!

    Thus, under the futile attacks and despairing gazes of the enemies, the Golden giant happily ¡± jumped ¡± one after another.

    [ Noxus ¡°guillotine ]!

    [ Noxus ¡°guillotine ]!

    [ Noxus ¡°guillotine ]!

    ¡­.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Boom ¡­

    One axe, one head. The continuous explosive sounds were deafening. He chopped his enemies to death in an extremely brutal manner. The blood cloud around the Golden giant became thicker and thicker.

    For the first time, the elite transcendents of the universe experienced the style of the [ undying true Dragon ], and they all typed GG inughter.

    Not far away, when the teammates who were hiding in Ling xiyi¡¯s domain saw this cruel scene, their facial features all wrinkled together as if the axe had chopped into their bodies, and their faces were filled with pain.

    Even with the protection of his teammates, the sound of death seemed to shatter their souls. They could not imagine how desperate their real enemy would be when facing him.

    Ignore attacks and kill indiscriminately ¡­ Brother Lei was too irascible ¡­ Can¡¯t you at least hide and give him some respect?

    Shaking her head, Ling xiyi could feel the aura of the mages she was fighting against trembling violently. She knew that they were frightened by Wang Lei¡¯s terrifying performance and a cold smile appeared on her face.

    You want to cut the link and run?

    No way!

    It was like two internal strength expertspeting in the air. As soon as the other party¡¯s aura was released, Ling xiyi immediately circted her demonic power and pounced back like a tsunami!

    ¡°What?¡±

    The group of mages widened their eyes in disbelief. They did not expect that even with dozens of people working together, they were still unable to suppress her. However, the piercing pain and pressureing from their transcendence meridians were real. They even followed the spiritual link and slowly invaded their bodies!

    This level of corrosion ¡­ No, it was the power of the origin stone steps!

    Just as a hint of enlightenment rose in their hearts, the illusoryherworld slowly expanded in their eyes, and the dark and deep light blocked their vision little by little.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    No¡­ This wasn¡¯t a domain, this was ¡­ A divine Kingdom!

 Chapter 1071 - 1069-crushing _1

    1071 Chapter 1069-crushing _1

    Wang Lei¡¯s unreasonable chopping was bloody and brutal, which frightened people.

    However, when theherworld domain devoured the world, people realized in fear that the sharpest fangs of the [ God Devourer ] were not even the reckless man who did whatever he wanted in the midst of his enemies!

    The cold and deep tone expanded at the speed of light, dragging hundreds of enemies into the kingdom of the dead in an instant.

    A bone-piercing chill ran through their bodies, and the scenery in front of them changed. A cold and silentherworld was reflected in their eyes!

    The invisible breath of death began to silently erode the soul, but before they could react, the terrible magic pollution turned the whole world into a closed ¡®incinerator¡¯!

    [ pollution ]-secret diamond

    [ passive: the hero can recover mana for every unit he kills based on the strength of the target¡¯s soul. ] [ maximum 2000 (+5% total mana) points. ]

    [ active: releases magic pollution, causing 400(+55% magic strength) magic damage to surrounding enemies per second. ]

    Boom~~

    Li Rui, who was looking for a ¡°hacker¡± with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ling xiyi in disbelief.

    How did this guy advance again without a sound?

    Previously, she was only gold!

    Furthermore, she did not show any signs of advancement. Not to mention outsiders, even her teammates who resonated with her soul did not notice the changes in her body!

    Li Rui subconsciously nced at her panel data and his heart suddenly trembled.

    Ling xiyi

    [race: heavenly personality]

    [ energy rank: secret diamond (divine enhancement) ]

    [ HP: 171055/171055 ]

    [ mana: 3198159/3198159 ]

    [ armor: 2184 ]

    [ magic resistance: 16021 ]

    [ ATK: 2331 ]

    [ spell strength: 393466 ] [ (52816+4.5% mana) x 200% ]

    One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s breath stopped as his eyes swept across the room. For some reason, he tasted the taste of lemon in his mouth.

    Close to 3.2 million mana points and 400000 spell strength?

    Please be a human!

    No wonder a group of geniuses and Holy disciples couldn¡¯t beat you. Who could stand up to you?

    His attributes had almost doubled in a short period of time. The growth rate of the [ heavenly personality ] was too terrifying!

    Li Rui shivered and a strange thought suddenly emerged in his mind.

    If he had passed on the legacy of the [ wandering wizard ] hero to her, wouldn¡¯t she have ascended to heaven?

    [rune master ]¡¯s passive bonus was based on the number of runes and the level of energy. Other than him, the real host who had all the runes, the secondary host could onlyprehend nine runes at most. After thinking about it carefully, it would be most effective on him!

    AI ¡­ That¡¯s not right. Could it be that this passive was originally designed ording to the nine types of runes?

    If he calcted ording to the dozens of runes, this passive could increase his mana by more than ten times, or even dozens of times, after he advanced to mythical-level!

    It was simply too powerful!

    Li Rui blinked his eyes and suddenly realized that he had unknowingly gotten a bug in the system!

    Unfortunately, he was just a coward ¡­ An honest person¡¯s basic magical energy was too small. Even if it was multiplied by several times, it could only be considered as making up for their shorings. They could not squander their magical energy in a crushing manner like Ling xiyi!

    The thought in his mind shed and disappeared. With two super powerful people holding the line, Li Rui withdrew his gaze with relief and put all his mind into the bottom structure of the [ battlefield of different dimensions ].

    Let¡¯s see who¡¯s causing trouble!

    Li Rui gritted his teeth and his ck pupils slowly contracted, and a faint purple glow appeared.

    ¡­¡­

    On the battlefield, the magic erosion from [ pollution ] made all the images in the [ Kingdom ] dim and dull.

    Even with the resistance of divine power, it could not stop the Dharma form from bing thin and transparent.

    What made the enemies feel even more ufortable was that the remaining members of the [God Devourer ], those weak gold-rank powerhouses who they thought were pushovers, had disyedbat power beyond imagination!

    BOOM!

    The beam of tinum particles with a diameter of several meters pierced through the Dragon-shaped Dharma power, creating a transparent ¡°tunnel¡± in its chest and back. The remaining force didn¡¯t reduce as it blew off the head of the other Dharma power behind it.

    The thin Kasaya particles wriggled with difficulty, and it took a long time for the wound to heal.

    ¡°Hahahaha, die!¡±

    The four shots hit a critical hit, and a gorgeous and mboyant spiritual armor condensed around Huang juncai¡¯s body. Complex and mysterious hollow patterns covered his body, emitting a sharp divine light.

    An infinite amount of light and ethereal mist gathered around his body. He turned into a sharp cold light and ¡®happily¡¯ shuttled through the sky!

    Whisper-gold

    (Omitted) every four bullets. Thest bullet will definitely be a critical hit, and it will deal additional damage to the target, which has lost 35% of its health points.(Omitted) when it is a critical hit, it will also provide a 30% movement speed bonus (+8% for every 10% attack speed bonus), whichsts for 2 minutes.

    Slowed down by the ice staff and suppressed by the divine Kingdom, the giant godly image was unable to do anything to Huang juncai, who was like a fly.

    And when he finished loading the ¡± bullets, ¡± the attack he released would be able to make them feel pain in their hearts!

    At the same time, a bolt of red lightning flickered back and forth in the dusky sky. The shrill saber light left a shadow that was hundreds of meters long, cutting the Dharma forms in its way into pieces!

    ¡°Ionia, high and mighty, undying!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes shed with excitement and blood rushed up. She shouted a slogan that she didn¡¯t quite understand. The hiltless sharp des floating around her rotated like a meat grinder, and her whole body gradually turned into a storm of de shadows, whistling and wreaking havoc on the earth.

    [blood frost wings ]-gold

    +49% attack speed,+49% movement speed,+49% damage lifesteal, and reduces the enemy¡¯s attack speed and movement speed by 49%!

    [ Ionia¡¯s passion ]-gold

    +91% attack speed,+22.5% spell damage,+37.5% attack damage!

    [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ]-gold

    +99% attack speed,+31.5% attack power,+31.5% spell strength, triggered guinsoo¡¯s wrath!

    [ runic de ]-gold

    The hero¡¯s skill will charge her de, so that her next normal attack will cause additional (+60% attack power) physical damage. This hero can charge up to 10 times, but each attack will only consume oneyer of charge. Chargests for 1 minute.

    Different from Huang juncai¡¯s wretched fighting style, Luo Li¡¯s attack and defense attributes were no less than these real heaven¡¯s pride secret diamonds. In addition, she had a life artifact in her hand. After stacking all kinds of passive skills, she was really invincible and crushed all the way!

    Even if a group of secret diamond heaven¡¯s favorites joined forces to attack her, she would be able to break through their blockade. Then, with a sh of red de light, the Dharma form¡¯s limbs would disintegrate!

    Once the spiritual defense of the giant image was torn apart, the ever-present [ corruption ] would immediately take advantage of the opportunity and corrode the giant imagepletely, revealing its rtively fragile body.

    As a result, the fatal Yin gun arrived in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, several experts from the other world fell under Huang juncai¡¯s sniping.

    damn you, Goldie! Don¡¯t you dare steal my kill!

    ¡°Is the head yours? Do you think he¡¯ll agree if you call him? Slightly, slightly, slightly~¡±

 Chapter 1072 - 1070-dominance (1)

    1072 Chapter 1070-dominance (1)

    tinum lightning shed in the sky. Luo Li¡¯s sharp fangs protruded out of her lips and she looked at the back of the figure in the distance. In a posture that vited thews of physics, she turned into a light lightning and suddenly rushed to several other enemies with low blood.

    Further away, Zhao youxuan and Hannah¡¯s teacher were standing in a corner, acting as the thirdyer of defense to protect the rear. At the same time, they had transformed into spell and fire fortresses, and their terrifying AoE attacks covered a small half of the world. Together with Ling xiyi¡¯s continuous suppression, they madly destroyed the minds and bodies of their enemies.

    Every time someone tried to break through theyers of blockades and blockades with great difficulty and attempted to kill these ¡± fragile ¡± long-range professions in closebat, a bright and white head would immediately let them experience the malice of the world!

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    BOOM!

    Zhao youxuan patted her little headcently, as she had broken a giant magic image that was as hard as steel in half, but she didn¡¯t notice that ketavia, who was behind her, had let go of his giant shield.

    She was already prepared to face the test, but it seemed that it was not her turn yet ¡­

    ncing sideways at his sister, he found that she was remotely healing the wounds of the front row through the soul link. For some reason, ketavia felt that he was drifting away from the whole team, and the desire to be stronger in his heart was getting hotter and hotter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just protect me,¡±

    Retracting her empty and vast eyes, Ling xiyi patted ketavia¡¯s shoulder in encouragement while maintaining the spiritual suppression on hundreds of secret diamond rank experts.

    Endless courage seemed to have ignited in his chest. Ketavia¡¯s eyes shone, and he nodded firmly.

    Ling xiyi smiled slightly when she saw this. She circted her magic power again and used the [ divine Kingdom ] that was in its embryonic form to continuously erode the enemies and lower their strength!

    As a result, without Li Rui, the absolute main force, and facing the siege of dozens of elite teams, the [ God Devourer ] not only did not show any signs of decline, but instead, it crushed the entire field with a veryyered formation!

    This made some of the extraordinary individuals who had shed with the midgardian gods in ancient times experience the fear of their ancestors being dominated!

    In the legends ¡­ Only the most powerful God systems could upy a ce in the [ Midgard ]. After the decline of Reiki for thousands of years, these God systems actually still maintained such a terrifying ruling power?

    With Wang Lei¡¯s barging and jumping around happily, these people¡¯s offensive gradually became defensive. As their morale declined, they couldn¡¯t help but have all kinds of questions in their hearts.

    Are we just looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, or is there something special about the God system that this [ God Devourer ] belongs to?

    Had the other [ midgardian ] teams that were besieged been destroyed?

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that the situation of the other besieging teams wasn¡¯t much better than theirs. They were also in deep waters and suffering!

    ¡­¡­

    billions of stars-Archangel Army ¡±

    The Seraphim with his six pure-white wings spread out stood in the clouds and raised his Red cross-shaped sword toward the sky. His beautiful eyes were as calm as an ancient well as he coldly spat out a few words.

    Endless light flickered around him, illuminating The Dark World into a Holy paradise.

    A beautiful and hazy holy light enveloped the world and also expanded into the embryonic form of a divine Kingdom, engulfing hundreds of enemies.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 1073 - 1071-Dragon mother, Spider Queen, dark night Dragon (1)

    1073 Chapter 1071-Dragon mother, Spider Queen, dark night Dragon (1)

    All the conflicts in several battlefields were reflected in Li Rui¡¯s soul, but at this time, he no longer had the energy to pay attention to the growth of his opponent. All his attention was put into tracking the intruders.

    Where was he?

    Where are you?

    After filtering the basic nomological structure of the [battlefield of other dimensions] over and over again, his sharp soul tentacles wandered around, but he didn¡¯t find any clues.

    That was impossible!

    I¡¯m the creator of this world, and all changes can¡¯t escape my eyes. Why can¡¯t I find any traces of the invader?

    A pair of purple-gold dragon eyes coldly looked down from a higher dimension. Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered with divine light and his brain worked wildly.

    Why?

    Why?

    There must be an enemy in the world I created, but why can¡¯t I find him?

    They were clearly in the same ¡®room¡¯, but he seemed to be invisible ¡­

    Wait, invisibility?

    Suddenly, a Thunderbolt exploded in his mind. Li Rui suddenly thought of a possibility.

    Could it be that I¡¯ve already found him, but I¡¯m just turning a blind eye?

    Something is interfering with my perception, directly distorting my consciousness, and removing and blocking the concept of the other party¡¯s existence from my soul?

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled, and without hesitation, he directlyunched his most precious skill-[ observer ]!

    Observer-secret diamond

    [passive: the effects of divination, prophecy, spirit channeling, curses, philosophical weapons, rule weapons, rule weapons, logic weapons, causality weapons, and mathematical weapons against the host will be weakened or blocked.] (This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level)

    [active: temporarily enhances the host¡¯s spirituality dimension. Allows the host to look directly at the river of time and obtain the information that the host wants to know.]

    BOOM!

    His soul expanded, and his extraordinary senses were reflected in his divine soul. Ayer of spider web suddenly appeared in the perfect and harmonious world structure!

    Invisible cobwebs were connected to everyone on the battlefield, and one of them even went into Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    As he was in a high-dimensional state, Li Rui subconsciously reached out his fingers and pinched the translucent spider silk.

    The evil, mysterious, and strange fluctuations were transmitted to the soul through the fingertips, following some mysterious connection. Li Rui¡¯s consciousness turned into the vibration of spider silk, rolled up, and transmitted to the master in the middle of the spider web.

    A woman with dark golden skin and beautiful facial features suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Rui across the void.

    ¡°Giggle ¡­ There¡¯s actually someone who can detect my existence. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote. The spider web has already spread, and we¡¯ll meet soon ¡­¡±

    Shua~

    He rubbed his fingers and the spider silk that could not be cut by any material gently broke. Li Rui¡¯s soul broke through the shield and the equipment bar suddenly lit up with an unprecedented surging divine light.

    [destiny-battle of glory]([ sword of mystery ]/[ mejai¡¯s soulstealer ]/[ Leviathan armor ])

    There was no time to check the trigger target of the three-piece killer set. Li Rui tore open the space and appeared at the edge of the [battlefield of different dimensions] without any warning.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he was

 Chapter 1074 - 1072-abyssal magic net descends (1)

    1074 Chapter 1072-abyssal magic descends (1)

    The extended and wriggling cobweb braids spasmed as if they had been electrocuted, but they immediately returned to normal under the control of the vast divinity.

    Unable to interrupt skill channeling?

    There was something wrong with his control!

    His pupils shrank slightly. In the short confrontation of divinity, Li Rui clearly felt that the spider Queen lorci waspletely different from the ordinary evil god in human form.

    In the past, although the evil God¡¯s human body was powerful, it was only a trace of his will that was dropped from a distance. In terms of spirituality, it obviously had a kind of ¡± heavy and slow ¡± feeling!

    On the other hand, lorci seemed to be bearing the power of her main body in the true sense. Her divinity and physical body had be one, and it was not just a rtionship of mere attachment.

    Could it be that he had fused part of his will with this body?

    That¡¯s impossible. How can a mortal¡¯s body bear the power of a God?

    There was a sh of surprise, but before Li Rui could continue to figure it out, the bone-chilling ice instantly froze him into a big ice block.

    ¡°The coffin of eternal night!¡±

    The shriveled farazul waved its white bone scepter, and the dark blue Ice coffin expanded crazily andpressed toward the center.

    The five-colored bright light pierced through the ice like a Phantom and pierced into Li Rui¡¯s chest. It tore open the faint Golden Dragon scale illusion and tore open five ferocious w marks.

    BOOM!

    The ring purple-gold light shed and the ice coffin that was condensed into a small mountain exploded. Li Rui looked at the thinyer of purple-Gold Magic shield on his body and touched the wound that went from his left chest to his right abdomen. His pupils that were hidden in the shadows were full of gloom.

    Thest time he was beaten was when he had just awakened. With the upgrade of [the eternal indestructible tribtion] and [Mercury boots ], it had been a long time since he had experienced this kind of ¡°standing on the spot¡± feeling!

    However, he didn¡¯t notice that night Dragon farazul¡¯s eyes were about to pop out.

    The [ coffin of eternal night ] that I¡¯ve been brewing for so long burst in a second?

    That was a mythical spell that could even freeze an Angel. How could a secret diamond-grade like you have such high resistance?

    ¡°Giggle giggle ¡­ What a strong body, even my ws can¡¯t break through your defense ¡­¡±

    Not far away, Tiamat¡¯s pupils glowed with the red light of melting metal. She licked her long red nails and smiled excitedly.

    The skin injury on his chest and abdomen shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared without a trace. Li Rui nced at the evil Dragon God that surrounded him from the front and back, and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.

    In his eyes, these two guys were high-quality ingredients that had delivered themselves to his door!

    This was because they had triggered three concept weapons at the same time!

    [ Dragon bloodline ] gold rank!

    Damage dealt to Dragons increased by 50%.

    [ fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon ]!

    When you break the defense of a creature with the concept of Dragon and cause physical damage,+10213 true damage.

    [ -9111 points of physical damage dealt to you by a creature with the concept of Dragon. ]

    [ deadly heavenly enemy-evil ]!

    When you break the defense of a creature with evil attributes and cause physical damage,+1580 true damage.

    -1627 true damage dealt to you by evil-type creatures

    It must be known that Li Rui¡¯s defense was already strong enough. In theory, hundreds of thousands of points of damage would be weakened byyers, but in reality, he could only withstand 10000 to 20000 points of damage.

    If he were to stack two types of mortal nemesis¡¯s substantial damage reduction skills on top of that, any evil Dragon below mythical-level would bepletely helpless against him. They would only be at his mercy!

    To some extent, Li Rui had be the true natural enemy of the evil Dragons!

    It was only because Tiamat and farazul¡¯s levels were ridiculously high that the divine pration could offset his concept suppression. Otherwise, the two of them might not have been able to break through Li Rui¡¯s defense!

    Ignoring the greedy eyes of the two Dragon gods, Li Rui turned his cold eyes to the motionless lorci. He made a piercing posture and instantly disappeared.

    BOOM!

    Even the [battlefield of other dimensions] couldn¡¯t withstand the explosive power of the creator. A deep crack appeared at the ce where Li Rui disappeared, and one could vaguely see the void rolling.

    He concentrated all his power on the tip of the blood crystal sword. His Qi, blood, and divinity intertwined and merged, forming a seven-colored light as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.

    However, just as the de reached Rose¡¯s neck, a charming smile bloomed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. [ abyssal magic ], descend!¡±

    With an evil and crazy thought, Li Rui¡¯s sudden stab lost its target. The deep and dark fog swallowed Ross and expanded infinitely in an instant!

    Heavens ¡­ ck!

    Weng~

    In the pitch-ck darkness, Li Rui felt that the blood crystal sword had stabbed into thin air, and he suddenly felt a strange sense of weightlessness.

    Chaotic senses filled his mind, and as the world spun, he couldn¡¯t even determine if he was falling or if his feet were on solid ground!

    The viscous darkness wrapped around his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, trying to prate the protective divine light and enter his body.

    Li Rui felt like he was a bug that had fallen into glue, and he was in an irreversible state of death!

    Li Rui, my [ Kingdom ] has been shattered.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s clear and cold voice sounded in his mind. It was as though it was vaguelying from the horizon.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±

    Li Rui could imagine how serious the injury to Ling xiyi¡¯s divine soul was since her divine Kingdom had been shattered!

    it¡¯s just a small injury. The key is that the entire ne is falling, and I¡¯ve lost the position of my teammates ¡­

    Before he could finish, a desperate roar suddenly exploded in his mind.

    ¡°President! There¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and his thoughts spread along the soul link. However, before he could touch the target, the weak link broke and he heard a scalp-numbing chewing sound.

    Ketavia was dead!

    Sensing that his soul had returned to the [ runnd ], Li Rui¡¯s cold eyes lit up with violent mes.

    Originally, he was still on guard against the sneak attack of the three evil gods, but he did not expect them to go and ughter their teammates!

    However, at this moment, another soul link was disconnected.

    Facing the evil God¡¯s sneak attack, the silver-level Olina was killed in a split second. She didn¡¯t even have time to issue any warning.

    ¡°Giggle ¡­ Your teammates taste really good, but unfortunately, they disappeared halfway through, leaving only these two lumps that I had finally intercepted ¡­ Oh ¡­ It¡¯s lost its taste after losing its source, so I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    Gabeng gabeng~

    The sound of bones being chewed echoed in the surroundings. In the midst of the erraticughter, two harmless things hit Li Rui¡¯s body, and their original appearance appeared in the purple-gold dragon eyes.

    It was a pair of arms that had been torn into a distorted shape by brute force. The broken parts were badly mangled, revealing white bones, as if they had been gnawed on by a ferocious beast.

    ¡°Slurp ¡­ Who should I eat next?¡±

    The cruelughter from the left and right gradually faded away. Li Rui¡¯s palm was burning with pure yang mes, and in an instant, the broken limbs were burned to ashes.

    The spider Queen lorci ¡­

    The vast purple-gold dragon eyes burned with destructive ck light, and extreme brutal killing intent filled his mind, madly increasing the [ God ying sword intent ].

 Chapter 1075 - 1073-dead end (1)

    1075 Chapter 1073-dead end (1)

    ¡°Big brother ¡­¡±

    As if she could feel Li Rui¡¯s crazy emotions, Li Wei called out worriedly, but she did not get any response.

    At this time, Li Rui¡¯s brain was running wildly, looking for every possible way to break the situation.

    nt a real eye and teleport to the assembly?

    No, this God¡¯s kingdom called [ abyssal magic ] had very strong attributes like [ darkness ], [ capture ], [ imprisonment ], and [ bind ]!

    Unless his [ astral world insight ] and [ high-dimensional magic ] reached the mythical level, it would be very difficult to break through the suppression of thews and cast space-rted spells in the other party¡¯s God Kingdom!

    In fact, even the movement of the physical body was greatly affected, let alone spatial spells.

    The thick darkness around him seemed to be solid, and every movement seemed to be stuck and sluggish.

    It was like a worm that had fallen into a spider¡¯s web. The more it struggled, the more it was bound by the spider silk. In the end, it was slowly wrapped into a ¡± mummy ¡± and became a meal for the ¡± Spider ¡°.

    [ abyssal magic ] ¡­

    [ divine Kingdom ].

    Anxious emotions rolled in his chest. If he were to face the enemy head-on, Li Rui would definitely not be afraid of the three evil god incarnations.

    With the concept weapon¡¯s restraint, he was even confident that he could take on two evil Dragon gods by himself!

    If rose, who was left alone, were to face brother Lei, Ling xiyi, fierce snake, the three zing angels, and a certain fourth generation godking, she would probably be beaten into a pulp explosion Spider!

    However, the descent of a God¡¯s kingdom had changed the entire situation. Their overall strength hadpletely suppressed their own side, and they could only fight on their own. Each person could face the siege of three evil gods!

    The enemy was in the dark while he was out in the open. It was a 1v3, with a mortal body on one side and an evil God¡¯s clone on the other ¡­

    Under all kinds of unfavorable conditions, even with Wang Lei¡¯s and his own strength, they did not dare to say how long they couldst in such an environment.

    Detestable! How did lorci descend her divine Kingdom?

    Without a sufficiently powerful bearing point, the ethereal God¡¯s kingdom could not descend into the material world!

    Back then, Monica had relied on the world-destroying sealed artifact [lovers ], while Tiamat had relied on tens of thousands of high-level Dragons to form a mythical magic array to support the distortion of reality by the divine Kingdom.

    What was even more terrifying was that the [ battlefield of other dimensions ] was not an ordinary physical world. It existed in the gap between illusion and reality. It was much more difficult to use a divine Kingdom to invade this domain than to descend on the main ne!

    But lorci had silentlypleted the erosion. Even if she counted her authority in [ crafty Arts ] and [ concealment ], this kind of control was too exaggerated!

    It did not look like an operation that could be done by remote projection at all. Instead, it looked like a ¡± miracle ¡± performed by a God who hade to the earth in person!

    Wait a minute!

    Suddenly, the perception of the confrontation just now shed in his mind, and a bold guess emerged in Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    Could it be that lorci didn¡¯t use an [ incarnation ] or a [ human body ] to operate, but rather, she had truly descended a part of her will and power into that body?

    In this way, the bearing point also made sense. The gods themselves were the best cornerstone for the descent of the divine Kingdom!

    However, this created another problem. The body of an ordinary object could not bear the power and will of a God at all. Except for brother Lei¡¯s abnormal [ divine body ], Li Rui could not imagine the scene of an ordinary object containing a God.

    Even if it was just a small part of divinity, it would be like an elephant being stuffed into an ant¡¯s shell, bursting alive!

    However, the truth was right in front of him. No matter how unbelievable the conclusion was, Li Rui could only believe that rose really obtained a [ divine body ]parable to Wang Lei!

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes and smelled a conspiracy.

    I don¡¯t have any enmity with lorci, so why did shee all the way to earth to mess with me?

    Moreover, he was taking the risk of huge losses!

    That¡¯s right, although a God could exert a great power that ordinary things couldn¡¯t resist in person, it would also create a huge risk.

    Her power and will were not remote projections, which meant that lorci had cut out a part of herself and perfectly injected it into her [ divine body ].

    And once this body fell, even if he could withdraw part of his divinity in time, there would still be a permanent loss of some power.

    Especially when his enemies had the authority of [ devour ] and [ plunder ], it was not impossible for all the power he had invested to be lost!

    This was a huge gamble. If he lost, he would suffer a great loss. What benefits would he get if he won?

    An elite that devoured the universe?

    Or is there some deal under the water that I don¡¯t know about?

    In a daze, Li Rui seemed to understand that Ross and the other two were just knives that were exposed.

    The person who was really holding the hilt was hidden in the deep darkness, and he only revealed a faint sense of familiarity.

    [ fallen Council ]

    What do you want?

    Send out three cannon fodders to test the strength of the [ Midgard ]?

    If they won, they would capture all the elites in the universe. If they lost, lorci and the other two would die, and they wouldn¡¯t suffer any substantial loss.

    It didn¡¯t seem right ¡­

    Countless thoughts shed through Li Rui¡¯s mind. He racked his brain but couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why the [ fallen Council ] was doing this. He could only put it aside for the time being and focus his attention on the current predicament.

    Recalling his previous experience of blowing up the [ Dragon Kingdom ], Li Rui knew that if he wanted to break the kingdom of God, he must destroy its bearing anchor point.

    Whether it was teacher Hannah taking back the [ lover ] or him breaking the divine body of Tiamat in the other world, it was all to destroy the foundation of the [ divine Kingdom ] attached to the material world.

    Otherwise, just immortality alone would make the other party stand in an invincible position forever!

    But the problem now was that he couldn¡¯t find the other party at all!

    If the [ Dragon Kingdom ] could be said to strengthen one¡¯s own power in all aspects, then the [ abyssal magic ] could be said to be a skill that added all attributes to disgust the enemy.

    [ dy ], [ imprison ], [ darkness ], [ stun ], [ wrap ], [ bind ] ¡­

    Any one of the characteristics was fatal enough, and when all of them were stacked together, even Li Rui¡¯s resistance was extremely difficult to bear. It could be imagined how desperate other people were in the face of such an environment!

    In addition, there were three shameless evil gods hiding in the dark andunching sneak attacks. Even Angel-level mythical creatures would die on the spot, let alone a group of mortals!

    If they couldn¡¯t break through the [ abyssal magic ], it would be a dead end!

    Gritting his teeth, Li Rui quickly counted the cards in his mind.

    Lorci¡¯s level was too high, and even Ling xiyi was defeated by her [ abyssal magic ]. Surely, Michael and Sha Zhi were not any better.

    It was almost impossible to destroy the [ abyssal magic ] by relying on one¡¯s own strength!

    After thinking about it, there seemed to be only one trump card that could reach the level of [ divine Kingdom ] ¡­

    Take a gamble!

    The purple-gold dragon¡¯s eyes shrank fiercely. Li Rui activated all his spiritual power to break through the interference of the darkness and connect to a giant object in a distant dimension ¡­

 Chapter 1076 - 1074-divine venom-Spider Queen lorci

    1076 Chapter 1074-divine venom-Spider Queen lorci

    ¡°Giggle ¡­ It was delicious. These desserts were delicious ¡­ Crack, crack, crack ¡­ I¡¯ve made the right decision toe here this time ¡­¡±

    The muffled evil ravings revealed a greedy and bloodthirsty appetite.

    In the thick, rolling darkness, the screams of their teammates before their death and the horrifying sounds of chewing were intertwined, forming an erratic background sound that frightened every supernatural being who was trapped in the ¡± spider web.

    ¡°It¡¯s a divine Kingdom! It¡¯s a true divine Kingdom, so why would a God participate in thispetition?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the war of the Holy Grail is a trap set by the gods to lure us?¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die! I want to withdraw from thepetition! I want to withdraw from thepetition!¡±

    ¡­.

    Wrapped in the sticky and chaotic darkness, it was as if she was the only one left in the world. The deep despair began to erode her mind, slowly destroying the contestant¡¯s rational defense.

    In such an environment, a hazy sun illuminated an area of over ten meters. The beautiful six-winged Seraphim frowned and looked around in dissatisfaction.

    heretic evil god ¡­

    Mumbling to himself, he gently lifted the Red Cross-shaped sword. A cold light hit the de and bounced back in a strange arc, cutting the White skin on his wrist.

    The strange divine power prated the defense and quickly spread up along the wrist.

    Michael frowned as he looked at his rotten skin. His Holy mes burned and forced the divine poison out of his body.

    ¡®It¡¯s actually the power of my main body ¡­ Are you not afraid of death?¡±

    The rotten flesh slowly returned to normal, but even Michael¡¯s purification authority couldn¡¯t easily expel the poison. He could only slowly wear down the foreign divinity in his body.

    ¡°Dead? With just you weak New Gods? You are only worthy of being my food!¡±

    The roar of a giant carnivore sounded behind him, but Michael didn¡¯t turn back and walked straight ahead.

    Even with the interference of the divine Kingdom, he could still sense the terrifying quaking of lightning ahead.

    As long as they gathered the strength of a few teams on earth, they might be able to destroy this God¡¯s kingdom with violence!

    At most, Li Rui would die again. He should be able to resurrect anyway!

    Almost at the same time, Li Rui also suffered the attack of a cold light.

    He didn¡¯t have Michael¡¯s sharp senses, and he only reacted when the cold light touched him. He instinctively activated [the eternal indestructible tribtion ], and Golden Dragon scales formed on his skin.

    Shua~

    The ear-piercing Sound of Metal rubbing against each other made one¡¯s bones ache. The cold light, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, cut through the dragon¡¯s scales with great difficulty, leaving a bloody line on the arm.

    you¡¯ve been corroded by [ divine venom-Spider Queen lorci ]¡¯s uniqueness!

    The skin on both sides of the blood line swelled and became pus at a speed visible to the naked eye. Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank and he felt an iparable pain spreading along the blood. Along the way, his muscles, bones, internal organs, and even his own spirituality were slowly melting ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was

 Chapter 1077 - 1075-taste of fear (1)

    1077 Chapter 1075-taste of fear (1)

    The evilughter quickly faded away. Li Rui took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his chest, and brewed the most decisive killing intent.

    Rose ¡­ Just you wait ¡­ You¡¯ll be able to taste fear soon!

    ¡°Ah! Someone poked my butt! It hurts! My butt hurts! Damn it, still poking?Fierce snake head!¡±

    Captain, I¡¯ve been poisoned. The poison is so strong that I may not be able to hold on for long ¡­

    Rui Jun, I¡¯ve released [ lover ]. For the time being, no existence can get close to me. You don¡¯t have to worry.

    little Rui, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I canst a week with this stupid poison!

    ¡­.

    They had already synchronized their ns in the mindwork, and several teammates tacitly disconnected after being attacked, not letting Li Rui be distracted.

    His heart thumped madly, and endless power rushed to his limbs. A bottomless ck color appeared in his purple-gold dragon eyes, and then his entire eyeball gradually turned pure ck.

    Come on ¡­ Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!

    After umting the [aura of power] level, Li Rui¡¯s figure suddenly went from moving to being still, and he froze in ce without any warning.

    He opened his arms as if he wanted to embrace the sky. His pure ck eyes saw through the cover of the [ abyssal magic ] and saw a Grand and mysterious egg-shaped giant shrouded in chaotic gray fog rapidly descending.

    The essence of chaos umted by tens of millions of Summoners burned madly. Li Rui¡¯s muscles rolled and expanded, and his veins bulged. His five fingers grabbed at the air and pressed down little by little as if he was dragging a giant object!

    In the spiritual dimension, a giant spider was entrenched in the middle of a dark and deep spider web. Countless transparent Spider threads hung down from its body and spread to the battlefield in the ¡± lower ¡± ne!

    Except for a few who could observe the existence of ¡± spider silk, ¡± every extraordinary was being wrapped up bit by bit.

    Many people had been wrapped up like mummies on the spiritual level, but their physical bodies were still resisting in vain on the material level.

    Pulling the thread, it casually fished up a snack from the ¡± lower ¡±yer and put it into its mouth to chew. The giant spider let out a happy moan.

    However, at this moment, a shrill blood-colored saber light bloomed from his mouthpart. The destructive saber intent condensed all its power and pierced through his body, blowing off half of his head.

    ¡°Aowuu!¡±

    The spider let out a painful howl. Under the seven-colored divine light, its broken flesh slowly wriggled and healed.

    ¡°Damn things, I¡¯ll devour your origin one day!¡±

    Just now, one of Li Rui¡¯s teammates had shot a bullet through her head before she died. As a result, she had just recovered and was seriously injured again. Ross let out a mournful curse, but she did not dare to attack them easily again.

    He could finally see that Li Rui¡¯s teammates, except for the two rookies at the beginning, were not to be trifled with.

    Not only did he have to kill them twice, but he also had to be wary of them biting back before they died!

    If he had the time, he might as well eat the fragile mortals first and then gnaw on the hard bones at the end.

    His evil eyes wandered around as he carefully threw down a piece of the thigh that he had bitten off. The spirituality and matter transformed, following a mysterious trajectory, and fell in front of Li Rui.

    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve left you a big piece this time. It¡¯s enough for you to piece out one-fifth of it.¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone.

 Chapter 1078 - 1076-you know nothing about the power of God!

    1078 Chapter 1076-you know nothing about the power of God!

    Harboring thest bit of hope in her heart, lorci¡¯s massive body began to descend from the spiritual level to the physical level, turning into a terrifying Spider that was thousands of meters long and the size of a mountain.

    At the same time, he tried his best to shrink the [ abyssal magic ], ready to meet the iing impact. On the other hand, he waved his thousands of meters long limbs and sharp ws, condensing the divinity that had been brewing for a long time into a needle shape, like a spear that cut through the sky, and stabbed at Li Rui.

    Although she knew that it would be difficult to kill this tough bone with a single blow, as long as she could interrupt his casting, lorci would have enough time to pull away from the [ abyssal magic ] and minimize the damage from the collision of the [ divine kingdoms ].

    In the endless darkness, he felt that a terrible attack was about tond on his body. Li Rui stood in ce, but he had no ability to Dodge.

    Just like when lorciid the [ spider web ], it was not easy to guide the [ divine Kingdom ] to descend. Li Rui had to use himself as an anchor point and put all his divine energy into casting the spell.

    He vaguely saw a sharp cold light breaking through the darkness. Li Rui¡¯s mind moved, and the whistling dark red spirit Qi vortex swept up. The illusory magic cage entangled and pulled, weakening the destructive power of the attack a little.

    [ weakened ]-secret diamond

    Weaken the target¡¯s enemy hero, reducing the target¡¯s movement speed and attack speed by 50%, as well as 200 (+10%) armor and magic resistance. All damage dealt by the target is reduced by 60%. Lasts for 2 minutes. (This skill is affected by the level of both sides)

    The spiritual energy vortex that was enough to cover a mountain could not even fully wrap around the front end of the sharp ws. In front of the divine level, the secret diamond Summoner¡¯s skills could not y out their due effect at all and could only cause insignificant interference.

    The sharp ws pierced through the magic cage and instantly sank into Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    The light golden protective Dipper energy was as thin as a piece of paper, and it was easily broken.

    The illusory Golden Dragon scales could not withstand the mythical level piercing damage and disintegrated within one billionth of a second.

    However, just as the sharp ws were about to pierce through Li Rui¡¯s heart, a magnificent shield helped him take all the damage!

    [strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet ]-saving spirit de:Receive a shield when you receive 30% of your maximum health points in a short period of time. The health points of the shield are equivalent to 90% of your maximum health points. After 1 second, the shield will continue to weaken for 4 minutes.

    BOOM!

    It felt as if its sharp ws had struck the titanium core, and the terrifying recoil rolled back along its limbs, causing the mountain-like giant to tremble slightly.

    A solid shield covered Li Rui, forming a white ball that was several meters thick.

    The shield field of over a million points was highly concentrated, even distorting light. Only a blurry human silhouette could be seen inside.

    Not only did the attack that she had been preparing for a long time fail to interrupt the enemy¡¯s spell, but it even caused her to suffer a small injury. Lorci knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything to this guy in a short time, so she unwillingly retracted her eight blood-redpound eyes. She no longer did useless things and focused all her energy on pulling away from the [ abyssal magic ].

    The pressure ¡± above ¡± him grew stronger and stronger, and he had already vaguely felt the threat of death.

    As a result, the extraordinaries who were trapped in the [spider web] were pleasantly surprised to find that the thick and rolling darkness around them gradually became lighter, and the divine sense that could only extend to a few dozen centimeters on the surface of their bodies expanded again. They were so excited that they almost jumped up!

    From a higher level of the spiritual dimension, one could ¡°look¡± down and see a huge spider web that covered and wrapped around the entire ne slowly shrinking, slowly entering the abdomen of the central Spider Queen lorci.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes. Ah, the path of the saddle Mountain.

 Chapter 1079 - 1077-divine Kingdom descends (1)

    1079 Chapter 1077-divine Kingdom descends (1)

    They were only at the secret diamond rank, so even if they were tied together, it was impossible for them to survive in someone else¡¯s Kingdom!

    Numbers were meaningless in the face of a divine Kingdom. If the enemy was really a God, then the only oue waiting for them was to pray for his mercy.

    However, the few teams that knew the details of lorci fell into deeper despair. The Queen of spiders ¡­ He was not a benevolent existence.

    On the contrary, he was one of the most cruel and bloodthirsty evil gods, and his greatest hobby was to torture and devour those poor ¡± bugs.

    But very quickly, they reacted. The person who had spoken didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of lorci at all. In fact, he was even more irritable than her?

    He would kill his way to the bottom of the [abyssal magic] and skin lorci alive ¡­

    Listen! Was this something a human could say?

    They didn¡¯t even dare to think about such crazy words, afraid that they would trigger the divine reaction of the spider Queen. However, she had roared it out in front of lorci!

    This was very terrifying!

    Could it be that the other party was also a God of the same level?

    Wait ¡­ That voice ¡­ He seemed to be the captain of the [God Devourer]¡­

    Their pupils suddenly contracted, and all the contestants from the other world felt a sense of absurdity and horror in their hearts.

    Wasn¡¯t that guy still silver-rank in thest war of the Holy Grail?

    This time, it would at most be a secret diamond. How could he dare to say such crazy words?

    More importantly, from lorci¡¯s response, they could even vaguely sense a trace of weakness.

    It was as if in a confrontation between a man and a God, the one at a disadvantage was the God that they had to look up to!

    Their minds were in a mess, and all the supernatural beings from the other world were in deep self-doubt.

    Something¡¯s not right, there¡¯s something wrong with this!

    A secret diamond suppressing a God was something that couldn¡¯t possibly happen!

    Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with mymon sense?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    We¡¯ll even hunt mythical-level monsters for him ¡­¡±

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    We¡¯ll even hunt mythical-level monsters for him ¡­¡±

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he¡¯s such a proud person.

 Chapter 1080 - 1078-table flipping (1)

    1080 Chapter 1078-table flipping (1)

    The abyssal magic was a top-tier God¡¯s kingdom, and once it was sessfully deployed, it would be a divine punishment to the insignificant mortals without even a chance to resist.

    This could be seen from how the zing Angel¡¯s [ holy light heaven ], Ling xiyi¡¯s [herworld ], and other divine kingdoms were easily crushed.

    Even the unreasonable midgardian deities still had their limits at their current level!

    Thus, lorci and the other two thought that they were invincible. Just like before, they yed with and devoured their prey with the mentality of a game, absorbing nutrients from their flesh and blood and despair.

    However, when Li Rui unreasonably smashed the runnd, the situation instantly went out of their control.

    Even in the current situation, the iron-d facts were in front of them, but they still couldn¡¯t believe that Li Rui could make such a high-level and terrifying counterattack!

    The abyssal magic had descended using lorci¡¯s divine body as a carrier. In theory, there was no power in the mortal world that could rival it.

    Our n was perfect, but why did it end up like this?

    The three of them simultaneously turned their gazes to the man covered in bruises.

    No expression could be seen on his lowered head, but a heart-palpitating ck light was steaming on the surface of his body. Some kind of destructive sword intent was condensing and tempering inside his body bit by bit.

    Why?

    How could a mere mortal object bear such a huge God Kingdom?

    This was impossible in the known system ofws!

    The God, who began to doubt his life, suddenly had a trace of enlightenment in his heart.

    No wonder the [ fallen Council ] invited them to participate in thepetition ¡­

    It turned out that they didn¡¯t have a more important n, but they weren¡¯t sure if they could kill Li Rui, this abnormal factor!

    No matter how perfect the n within the rules was, you couldn¡¯t stand someone using power outside the rules and directly flipping the table!

    And Li Rui was such an unpredictable and unstable factor!

    Because this guy doesn¡¯t y by the rules, you can¡¯t detect his upper limit at all!

    This was like ying fight thendlord. Even though she had four twos and two kings in her hands, lorci said, ¡± can you Insta-kill me with 17 cards? ¡±

    Then, the other side threw 17 King cards at his face, which stunned him on the spot.

    Is this even possible?

    How unreasonable?

    Do you still follow the basicws of the universe?

    After recovering from her shock, lorci¡¯s heart was filled with endless resentment.

    Damn you, [ fallen Council ], you f * cking schemed Against Me!

    The God¡¯s body that they took out was simply a bait containing poison.

    Once he invested his power into it, then just to keep this cost, he would have to do his best to fight against Li Rui.

    Unlike Tiamat and farazul, who only sent out regr [ human bodies ], even if they fell and a small amount of their authority was taken away, they would not suffer any serious injuries.

    But lorci was different. It was equivalent to part of her main body descending, and she couldn¡¯t afford the huge loss of falling. She would definitely take out all her cards to fight with the new midgardian gods.

    With him in front of them, the fallen Council could safely carry out the n within the ¡± rules ¡°. They didn¡¯t have to be afraid of some unstable factor suddenly jumping out and saying, ¡°Your Excellency, the times have changed!

    In reality, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem with the n of lorci and the others.

    The only thing they did not expect was that the despicable transmigrators, or rather, the despicable Otherworld system, did not care about martial virtue at all, nor did it abide by the bottom rules of this ne.

    Was [ runnd ] really Li Rui¡¯s Kingdom?

    Strictly speaking, he wasn¡¯t. Or rather, he wasn¡¯t at the moment.

    It was the materialization of the system¡¯s rules, condensed from the love of countless Summoners.

    In essence, it was an existence between an illusory divine Kingdom and a real secretnd.

    If lorci opened the [ abyssal magic ] in the main material ne, to be honest, Li Rui didn¡¯t have any good means to deal with it. He could only burn himself infinitely and use the power of his main body to attack indiscriminately to gain that insignificant trace of vitality.

    However, lorci didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Li Rui and zhanzheng college, so she carelessly opened her God Kingdom in the battlefield of other dimensions that he created.

    He even invaded the rules of zhanzheng college and altered thepetition schedule!

    Thus, the system said, ¡± if you do this, I have something to say!

    Immediately after, there was the terrifying scene of the runend blowing up the abyssal magic.

    Not to mention truly dying, just the collision of the divine kingdoms this time had already seriously injured lorci¡¯s spirit, and even the [ abyssal magic ] had suffered irreversible damage.

    Unless he could devour all the Summoners present and plunder the origin of these new God¡¯s seeds to make up for his losses, this wave of attacks would be an epic loss!

    However, seeing that more than half of the Summoners were still ring at her, the heavily injured lorci trembled slightly. She only wanted to protect her divine body.

    However, at this time, their roles had been reversed. It was their turn to be trapped in Li Rui¡¯s [ divine Kingdom ]. If they wanted to leave, they had to ask for his opinion.

    ¡°Is this Li Rui¡¯s divine Kingdom? Why is it so huge?¡±

    Looking into the distance, The Dark World stretched to the end of their sight. If they had not known in advance, they would have thought that this was a real ne!

    Even Michael, Saki Fuuma, and the other Immortals were shocked to see such a huge divine Kingdom.

    Wasn¡¯t li Rui a simple-minded warrior?

    The God of War¡¯s [ Kingdom ] was generally small, far smaller than the magical gods who could ¡± create ¡± worlds!

    No, he¡¯s only at the secret diamond rank now, how could he have a divine Kingdom?

    Just like lorci, the New Gods on earth also fell into a collective mess, but fortunately, they had long been used to Li Rui¡¯s mind-shattering operation and quickly regained their calm.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The first time you saw him devouring a God, you would be horrified. The second time, you would feel your scalp go numb. The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time ¡­

    You¡¯ll get used to it slowly.

    Now, it was just an additional God Kingdom. It didn¡¯t seem like it was uneptable.

    Once they epted this setting, Michael and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile. They took out their weapons and rubbed their hands as they looked at the mountain-like Spider God¡¯s body.

    If he killed him, the harvest of this trip would be no less than the destruction of a small divine system!

    That was a divine body and all sorts of origin power!

    Right, there were still two more evil Dragon gods!

    Just now, you were jumping around happily in the [ abyssal magic ]. Now that you¡¯ve fallen into Li Rui¡¯s God¡¯s kingdom, we won¡¯t be polite!

    ¡°Rose! Hurry up!¡±

    Tiamat and farazul revealed their true forms. Five giant Dragons over a thousand meters long and a strange ck Dragon whose flesh and blood were constantly peeling off from the surface of its body were suspended in the sky. A dense number of undead Dragons surrounded and protected them, like clouds covering the sky.

    stop them. I need to take back the abyssal magic to have a chance to tear apart this kingdom ¡­

 Chapter 1081 - 1079-imperial decree!

    1081 Chapter 1079-imperial decree!

    ¡°No, you have no chance!¡±

    The faint words reverberated in the sky. Lorci and the other two felt a chill in their hearts. They raised their heads at the same time and saw six magnificent and mysterious divine lights breaking through the chaotic gray fog and enveloping the entire world.

    At some point in time, Ling xiyi, who had disappeared from the world, condensed and formed in the center of the six divine lights.

    The six rotating Holy lights seemed to represent the sixws of nature in the world. They were docile and prostrated under her feet, like loyal subjects protecting the Empress.

    ¡®Karma is clear ¡­ The six paths of reincarnation!¡±

    The pale hand grabbed at the air, and a bright golden talisman condensed between its fingers. It absorbed the six-colored divine light like a vortex and turned into a pure purple-ck talisman.

    The purplish-ck talisman was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, but it seemed as heavy as a star. Ling xiyi slowly raised her hand expressionlessly. In a daze, the ¡®living beings¡¯ under her feet seemed to see a destructive lotus flower that covered the sky blooming above her head.

    ¡°Imperial decree! Destroy the world!¡±

    With a slight flick of his finger, the purple-ck Lotus condensed from the six-colored divine light spun and fell, smashing toward lorci like a giant star.

    ¡°No!¡±

    As if sensing the other party¡¯s intentions, lorci let out a shrill and venomous roar. Her eight huge sharp ws stabbed into the ground, and her ferocious and terrifying head was raised high.

    The evil divinity gathered between his brows, and the remaining dead graypound eyes reignited with a blood-red luster.

    Law didn¡¯t care about the injuries to his soul. He used all his power and formed a thick spider web on the spiritual level in an attempt to resist the purple-ck Lotus that was destroying the world.

    In a sh, the lotus flower and the spider web collided, silently smashing a huge hole in the center of the spider web. Then, it rotated and shrank, condensed into the size of a palm, and imprinted between the brows of the spider Queen.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying explosion once again erupted at the spiritual level. As the dark purple Hellfire burned from lorci¡¯s body, the already heavily injured [abyssal magic] shattered once again.

    The fragments of the divine Kingdom disintegrated into misty particles like two entangled stars. The huge runndw captured these ¡± original mass ¡± and madly absorbed and devoured it.

    how could she open the kingdom in Li Rui¡¯s Kingdom? ¡±

    Grace looked up at her old rival, her beautiful golden eyes shocked and dazed.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s ck Lotus of destruction was actually the materialization of her divine Kingdom¡¯s embryonic form and a weapon.

    In essence, it was no different from Li Rui smashing people with runnd, but it was more efficient.

    The problem was that even if they belonged to the same God system, when different godsunched their [ kingdoms ], their gods would instinctively reject each other.

    This kind of rejection reaction was not affected by the subjective will. It was purely a [ heart barrier ] between different souls.

    Even if they were rted by blood and were brothers, as long as they belonged to different individuals, their souls could not bepletely connected.

    The only special case was the Holy Kingdom of the cross sect, [ the highest heaven ]. Because of the rtionship of one God sect, the Seraphim were actually carrying out different parts of the same [ Kingdom ], so they were not repelled by each other and could blend in perfectly.

    But ¡­ Ling xiyi and Li Rui were obviously two different existences.

    Then why was she able to open her divine Kingdom in the runnd without causing any rejection?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1082 - 1080-[ shield ] and [ sword ] _1

    1082 Chapter 1080-[ shield ] and [ sword ] _1

    Just as the [ God-ying sword intent ] was suppressing the enemy, the destructive ck light that was brewing in Li Rui¡¯s body was released. The mountain-like monster disappeared without a sound and suddenly appeared in front of lorci at a speed that was almost instantaneous.

    The brutal and destructive ck light covered the hammerbone w. All the power was condensed andpressed, and finally condensed into an indiscernible narrow edge on the de of the w.

    The incorporeal de sliced through the air, leaving a straight crack in the void.

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile wildly as he saw the limbs of his teammates being gnawed at.

    Kill!

    Kill!

    Kill!

    It was as if he wanted to vent all the pain and anger in his heart. Boundless killing intent condensed in this sword, increasing the power of the destruction that was already there!

    [fatal enemy-evil] concept suppression!

    [divine New Moon ]!

    [crushing bash ]!

    [heaven-end God-ying sword] was released!

    Without making any offensive moves, he crushed all the undead Dragons in his way into dust with just the gang Qis wrapped around his body.

    The [ runnd ] shone with a divine light in one-thousandth of a second. The ck light of destruction shed and disappeared, causing the entire ne to fall into a pitch-ck deathly silence.

    Even so, as a God who walked on the ground, lorci still managed to deal with the attacks perfectly.

    Eight huge and slender spider legs were put together, forming the shape of a shield.

    The great divinity condensed together, and the body of the Queen of spiders was covered inyers of thick cobwebs, solidifying the concept of [ Defense ] into a visible substance.

    However, the mythical shield encountered an even crazier sword.

    Seeing the White Spider web in front of him, Li Rui didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy his body and mind, and he pushed the [ regretful ] state further!

    As if it had broken through a certain critical point, the ck light that was wreaking havoc in the world converged and condensed. It prated the spider web without a trace of smoke and fire, swept past Ross ¡®eight limbs and sharp ws, and finally sank into his chest.

    The divine concept barrier silently cracked open, and the solidified spider web exploded. Lorci¡¯s expression was stiff as she slowly lowered her head, her remainingpound eyes staring at her chest in disbelief.

    The ¡± wound ¡± there was blooming with an indescribable destructive ck light.

    A few millisecondster, a loud explosion that sounded like a nuclear explosion rang in his ears. The wound that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing instantly expanded and spread into a dark ring of stars, spreading to every inch of space in runnd.

    The other Summoners had no time to react at all. Just a second ago, their five senses had been blocked, and the next second, the ck light dissipated, and a destructive energy impact came head-on.

    There was no room for struggle. The Summoners were like ants submerged in a tsunami. They could only drift along with the roaring and rolling energy tide.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The eight spider legs slowly separated from the body, revealing a smooth mirror-like surface.

    A ck Canyon had almost cut lorci in half in her chest and abdomen. The destructive sword intent wreaked havoc in her body like gangrene, exterminating every trace of life.

    Her divine Kingdom shattered, and her divine body was cut. Lorci could no longer withstand her injuries, and her mountain-like body fell to the ground with a loud crash.

    And behind him, the destructive ck light that spread out crushed all matter into powder. A straight passage extended to the end of one¡¯s sight. The aftermath of the sword force swept across the world, melting the mountains and evaporating the rivers along the way, opening up a ¡± path to heaven ¡± that was more than ten kilometers wide.

    A few secondster, the energy storm subsided, and the Summoners finally stabilized themselves in the aftermath of the explosion. After seeing the spider God on the ground, their eyes suddenly lit up.

    It¡¯s time to steal the kill!

    Weng~Weng~

    Hundreds of kilometers away, a strange Dragon covered in ck smoke plowed out a Canyon, crashed into a mountain peak, and fell into the center of a radiation-type deep pit.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    but it seems that you don¡¯t seem to be

 Chapter 1083 - 1081-lorci, you have to hold on!

    1083 Chapter 1081-lorci, you have to hold on!

    It grabbed Zhao youxuan off her head, and as she screamed in pain, the giant ck Dragon threw her away like a baseball.

    Bang! Bang!

    The moment it attacked, it broke the sound barrier. The snake¡¯s head was like a javelin, drawing a straight ray in the sky and instantly disappearing from sight, leaving only its screams echoing in the air.

    Hu Hu Hu~¡±

    Li Rui was gasping for air. The bacsh of lorci¡¯s divinity continued to tear his flesh and blood. The ck Dragon¡¯s shell was like a dried upnd, evaporating thick ck smoke and cracking open wounds so deep that the bones could be seen.

    Sensing that a certain rune was filled with the power ofw, the huge ck Dragon took a deep breath and swallowed the spiritual energy within a radius of more than ten kilometers into its stomach like a vortex.

    [ wind of recovery ]-secret diamond

    [ passive: after receiving damage from an enemy hero, it stores the power of magic and charges the rune. ]

    [ active: continuously regenerates HP for 10 minutes. Total amount of HP is equivalent to 5000+40% of lost HP. ]

    The emerald-green mist was boiling in his chest, and the surging life energy was flowing along his meridians and blood vessels, dying the exhaustion of the ck Dragon who was almost out of energy.

    At the same time, a Holy chant suddenly sounded from the clouds above. A circle of light invisible to others fell from the sky and shrouded Li Rui. Endless spiritual power gathered madly, and it seemed that some great force was slowly descending from the void.

    The gathered psionic power waspressed to the extreme and released with a loud bang, transforming into the system¡¯s unique rule force.

    The energy in the green ring of light was released with a bang, and a huge amount of light green mist rushed into Li Rui¡¯s body. It flowed violently in his meridians and flesh, nourishing every damaged cell.

    [redemption] gold

    (Omitted)

    [ only active skill-[ redemption ]: choose an area within 5000 meters as the target. After a few seconds, summons a beam of light to heal 500 (+25 x target level) HP of allies within the range, while dealing 500 true damage to non-allies within the range. When used for [ redemption ]¡¯s healing effect, the healing and shield strength would be increased by 4.5 times.

    [ redemption ] increased healing and shield strength by 25%, [ burning incense burner ] by 25%, [ Mikael¡¯s Crucible ] by 35%, [ shuria¡¯s Rhapsody ] by 25% ¡­

    Li Wei¡¯s gold passive [ life and death bnce ] increased all positive effects by 200%!

    The 310% performance increase was 4.5 times, close to 1400%!

    At this time, Li Rui¡¯s level was close to level 600,(600 x 25+500) x (1+14). With [ redemption ], he had healed more than 2300000!

    Even with Li Rui¡¯s physique, he felt like he was about to explode!

    The ck smoke on the surface of his body stopped dissipating, and his shrunken body gradually stabilized. He began to squirm and expand again.

    ¡°Brother, do you really not need me to continue treating you?¡±

    ¡°No need, help me speed upter.¡±

    [wind of recovery] and [redemption ], Li Rui¡¯s qi and blood were instantly filled, and he had almost infinite life energy.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    you think you¡¯re number one?

 Chapter 1084 - 1082-precious buffet (1)

    1084 Chapter 1082-precious buffet (1)

    It was not that Tiamat had never experienced the feeling of being suppressed by a [ divine Kingdom ], but it was the first time in his life that he had been suppressed by a secret diamond-rank [ divine Kingdom ]!

    Under normal circumstances, only demigods or true gods could possess a divine Kingdom and use their authority to suppress their opponents.

    But ¡­ Why?

    Why are you so skilled?

    The five dragon heads let out roars that could split rocks and pierce through clouds. However, no matter how helpless and furious he was, he could not change the fact that he was suppressed in all aspects.

    On the other hand, Li Rui looked at the [ chaos essence ] that was like a dam releasing water, and his heart was also bleeding.

    Tens of millions of Summoners had worked hard to earn this money for him, but from the looks of it, even if he burned it all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the three evil gods for long. He had to end the battle quickly!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and his huge body copsed into void particles again. When he reappeared, he was already in the tragic battlefield.

    Ignoring the giant spiders that were wrapped in more than a dozen kinds of brilliant divine light, Li Rui turned his greedy eyes to the dense group of undead Dragons.

    Let¡¯s have some appetizers first ¡­

    A bright spiritual light bloomed on the surface of his body, and his mountain-like body turned into a ck Lightning bolt at a terrifying speed.

    [ meow dance! ]

    Increases movement speed by 140%, decreases within 2 minutes!

    The sickle-like sharp ws cut through the protective spiritual light at an unimaginable speed, cutting the bone Dragon that was more than 100 meters long in half at the waist. Then, he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.

    [feast ]!

    Gabeng gabeng~

    The crisp sound of crunching potato chips echoed across the battlefield. The summoner who was fighting the bone Dragon only saw a blur in front of his eyes. A terrifying ck shadow snatched away his opponent like a ghost and chewed on it like it was eating beans.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    What the hell was that?

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    Ignoring the surprise behind him, the ferocious ck Dragon chewed something in its mouth and let out a low roar of pleasure. The spiritual power of the skeletal Dragon was stripped away by thew of devouring and transformed into a cold and fragrant ¡± liquid ¡± that was slowly swallowed down its throat.

    [ feast ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 1810 permanent HP growth. Feast level +1.

    The most basic elementium that made up the skeleton Dragon was extracted and plundered inrge quantities. Li Rui carefully restrained the power of [ feast ] and urately controlled the huge damage. He smacked his mouth and immediately estimated the benefits of the undead Dragon.

    The undead Dragons werepletely different from the [ Archangel Legion ]!

    However, they all had one thing inmon. As summoned creatures, their elementium and energy rank did not match at all!

    It¡¯s clearly a secret diamond energy rank, but it¡¯s less than 2000 HP growth?

    Are you trying to get rid of a beggar?

    A strange cold spirit escaped from his mouth and returned to farazul¡¯s body like a Candle in the Wind.

    As Li Rui had expected, these false lives did not really die. The devouringw of the feast did not fully take effect.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°What do you think the 187th [Dragon ying] n was like back then?

 Chapter 1085 - 1083-battle of the gods (1)

    1085 Chapter 1083-battle of the gods (1)

    Were the Summoners in the midgardian all monsters?

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that these people finally understood the meaning of Li Rui¡¯s team name.

    [ God Devourer ]. It looked like ¡­ He could really devour gods!

    They then looked at the midgardian Summoners who were surrounding lorci and beating her up in the distance. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly, and a word shed back and forth in their minds.

    A battle between gods!

    Things that could only be described in a few words in ancient myths and legends seemed to be clearly disyed in front of the people as the battle progressed.

    So ¡­ We¡¯re already involved in a [battle of gods ]?

    The Summoners suddenly woke up, and a strange andplicated emotion surged in their shocked hearts.

    He originally thought that it was a chaotic battle between secret diamond ranks and that he would definitely be able to show off in thepetition by relying on hisbat power that far exceeded ordinary secret diamond ranks.

    However, after he entered, he realized ¡­

    What a coincidence! The others thought the same!

    Well, everyone¡¯sbat power far exceeded that of a secret diamond, so they canceled each other out and were basically at the same starting line.

    Then, in the finals, a group of gods in secret diamond skin showed what high-end operation was.

    It was a basic operation for the few teams in the [ Midgard ] to fight against ten people at once. After that, the divine Kingdom descended, the collision of the divine kingdoms, and the ck arc of light that destroyed the world ¡­

    The subsequent waves of impact were stronger than the previous one. When they came back to their senses, many people were shocked to realize ¡­ I¡¯m actually the noob!

    From being full of confidence to feeling lost, and then to despair and dullness, the [ Holy Grail war ] had really opened the eyes of these geniuses from the other world.

    If the performance of the other [ midgardian ] teams was beyond imagination, then the performance of the [ God Devourer ] Captain made them question their lives.

    You destroyed the divine Kingdom [ abyssal magic ], injured the God of the earth that we couldn¡¯t look at directly with a sword, and you casually caught and ate the undead Dragon that we fought so hard to defeat. Did you consider the feelings of us ¡®normal¡¯ secret diamond-ranks by doing this?

    We are here to fight the war of the Holy Grail, not the war of the gods!

    He didn¡¯t know how much of a blow he had dealt to the contestants, so at this time, Li Rui was busy eating.

    Hundreds of undead Dragons were bitten by the insects, and their spiritual flesh turned into nutrients that nourished his body and mind, continuously promoting his two divine skills. The more precious elementium sank into the depths of his soul, turning into arge number of undigested attributes.

    He swallowed another dracolich. The cold and sweet taste reminded Li Rui of high-quality ice cream. He looked at the dragons with greedy and hungry eyes and smacked his mouth with some regret.

    As expected ¡­ Eating less and eating more is the way to a healthy diet. Unfortunately, it¡¯s difficult to find so many secret diamond ranks in the material world for me to devour at once ¡­

    Just as he reached out to the next victim, the five-colored divine light bloomed behind him.

    BOOM!

    Five different-colored energy breaths intertwined and fused together, forming a magnificent pir of light that was hundreds of meters thick. It instantly crossed the long space and struck the ck Dragon¡¯s back.

    A terrible feeling of being pushed came from behind, and the mountain-like ck Dragon was shot into the ground. A huge mushroom cloud exploded, leaving a huge crater with a diameter of more than ten kilometers.

    ¡°Tiamat!¡±

    The ck Dragon¡¯s Happy Meal was interrupted. It let out a violent roar and instantly copsed into a purple-ck void particle, appearing in front of Dragon mother without any warning.

    Its terrifying size was twice the size of the five Dragon mothers, and a sense of oppression from its soul and bloodline made Tiamat¡¯s pupils shrink.

    Just now, he was seriously injured and on the verge of death. How many minutes had it been?

    How did he recover so quickly?

    Without any time to think, the wide dragon wings closed forward, and the five heads simultaneously chanted in the Dragonnguage that shook the soul, creating a colorful barrier that was hundreds of meters thick.

    [ grasp of the undying ]!

    [void de ]!

    [Dragon tooth thrust ]!

    [smooth flow ]!

    ¡­.

    Kachaa!

    In the next moment, the sickle-like ws that flickered with a dark purple light broke the barrier, cut open the Dragon wings, and left a hideous wound on Tiamat¡¯s neck, almost cutting off both heads at the same time!

    How was that possible?

    He seemed to be even stronger than before!

    Feeling the ck Dragon¡¯s terrifying destructive power, and at the same time being eroded by some strange concept of his divine protection, Tiamat instantly wanted to retreat.

    He was here to crush a soft persimmon, not to be crushed as a soft persimmon!

    The wounds on its neck and wings squirmed and healed. Five-colored dragon scales covered its tender red flesh, and its huge body threw out five-colored divine light, hitting the ck Dragon away like a fan.

    After forcing Li Rui back with one blow, Tiamat turned around without hesitation and rushed towards the Queen of spiders in the distance.

    He knew that lorci definitely had some life-saving means. With the three of them working together, they should be able to tear open a gap and escape from this strange [ divine Kingdom ].

    ¡°Tiamat! Why are you running away?¡±

    The shrill dragon¡¯s roar was rapidly approaching from behind. Tiamat¡¯s entire body quivered, feeling a fear that he had never felt before.

    He didn¡¯t know that it was the fear of an ordinary creature being hunted by its natural enemy, which would stimte 120% of its potential!

    A bone-piercing chill shot from Tiamat¡¯s tailbone to the top of his skull. Without even turning his head, Tiamat¡¯s five heads chanted in oveppingyers at the same time. The terrifying Dragonnguage resonated and shook the world, causing ripples in the space around him.

    The two dragon wings were extended to the extreme, and endless magic power gathered at the tip of the wings, forming a dazzling five-colored divine light.

    BOOM!

    The Dragon wings that were raised high suddenly pped. The invisible air seemed to be solid and was shattered by the wide wings, leaving a vacuum area. The ¡°fragments¡± mixed with the five-colored ss divine light shot back.

    The slender and beautiful five-headed Dragon turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared, leaving behind a hurricane-like five-colored ss divine light to block the pursuit.

    After being hit by the terrible magic impact, Li Rui¡¯s momentum came to an abrupt stop. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar, tearing the void and shing to catch up.

    ¡°Tiamat! Didn¡¯t you ask me toe and find you? Don¡¯t run! Let¡¯s fight to our hearts ¡°content!¡±

    The terrible roar appeared once again not far behind him. For a moment, Tiamat seemed to experience the feeling of being chased and yed with by him in the past.

    The dignity of a God made him have the urge to turn around and kill, but his reason firmly suppressed this idea at the bottom of his heart.

    Damn that Li Rui!

    When the divinity returns, I¡¯ll definitely lower my true body and let you have a taste of my power!

    While roaring angrily in his heart, Tiamat did not even look back in reality, and continued to run madly!

    And so, under the disbelieving and dazed eyes of the surrounding Summoners, the ¡± petite ¡± and gorgeous pentashade Dragon mother was being chased around by an ugly, violent, deformed ck Dragon that was two timesrger than itself.

    In a daze, everyone seemed to see a burly man revealing a sinister smile, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws as he approached the innocent and weak woman.

 Chapter 1086 - 1084-cutting off the tail to survive (1)

    1086 Chapter 1084-cutting off the tail to survive (1)

    Seeing this scene, if they didn¡¯t know the background of these two guys in advance, everyone would have thought that this was a violent act of bullying the weak!

    Look at how pitiful the ¡± weak and helpless ¡± five-headed Dragon was, and how ferocious and brutal the deformed and ugly monster behind him was, covered in sharp bone spikes!

    After the subconscious exmation, an unprecedented sense of absurd fear rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Wait ¡­ The one in front ¡­ It seemed to be the human incarnation of an evil god.

    As for the one at the back ¡­ It seemed to be just an ¡°ordinary¡± secret diamond rank, right?

    Are your positions reversed?

    Why could a secret diamond rank person chase after a God with an idiotic look?

    Even if it was just an incarnation that had descended to the ground, it was still an existence that mortals could not match!

    However, some Summoners who came from the same world as Tiamat were even more shocked at this moment.

    That was Tiamat!

    Once upon a time, countless prosperous cities were razed to the ground under his maniption, countless powerful countries were turned into ashes in his anger, and countless livelys fell into dead silence under his shadow ¡­

    The God of evil Dragons, the mother of the pentashade Dragons, the ne Conqueror ¡­

    It was one of the most powerful Dragon gods in the world!

    He was actually afraid!

    He was afraid of an ordinary being!

    A Golden Dragon in human form trembled all over. The image of the Dragon God that had been pure and invible for a long time was gradually copsing in his heart.

    An indescribable andplicated feeling churned in his chest. Some kind of pride that was deeply rooted in his soul and blood seemed to be disintegrating bit by bit.

    The great dragon race was not a perfect creature. Even the God of evil Dragons was afraid and fled in the face of ¡± small ¡± mortals. What right did these creations have to look down on the elites of the universe?

    Looking at the violent and vast, world-destroying giant beast that had driven Tiamat away like a primordial God and demon, the Golden Dragon¡¯s vertical pupils showed a sense of weakness for the first time.

    BOOM!

    The purple-ck sword energy pierced through the Dragon Wing, and a huge gash appeared on it. Visible magic energy mixed with the gilded godly blood gushed out, and before it evennded on the ground, it evaporated into the air in [runnd ].

    Sensing that the enemy¡¯s divine Kingdom was nibbling away at his power bit by bit, Tiamat sped up and pped his wings, charging into the area enveloped by lorci¡¯s divine light.

    don¡¯t bother about your broken God Kingdom. If you don¡¯t leave, our losses will be even greater!

    The five dragon heads let out angry roars at the same time, and five breaths of different colors enveloped the world, forcing the besieging crowd to retreat.

    stop them. I still need some time ¡­

    The giant spider that was covered in wounds let out a muffled soul sound wave. A milky-white Spider web gradually extended from its body, spreading into the depths of the void in a chaotic and disorderly manner. It was as if it wanted to turn the entire world into a spider¡¯sir.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    However, a golden giant that was several hundred meters tall ignored the restrictions of variousws and easily tore through the spider web. He charged towards lorci unreasonably and used a terrifying giant axe to split open her divine shell, leaving behind a Canyon-like wound.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Golden giant waved his arm that was cut off by the [God ying sword ], and under the activation of the huge godhood, the Golden giant was like a baseball that was hit. It turned into a straight ray that pierced through the mountain in the distance and disappeared into the depths of the earth.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources sank into his body without any progress. I think that the self-me was also because he lost control.

 Chapter 1087 - 1085-are you fishing here?

    1087 Chapter 1085-are you fishing here?

    After taking two ¡®God Kingdom collisions¡¯, one [ heaven-end Godyer ], and being besieged by a group of Immortals for a long time, lorci was still hanging on, unwilling to give up struggling.

    This kind of vitality was simply ridiculous!

    Even Wang Lei wasn¡¯t as resistant as he was!

    But because of this, Li Rui coveted his divine body even more.

    As long as he could devour half, no, even one-tenth, it would be enough for him to eat until he was full!

    Swallowing his saliva, Li Rui¡¯s eyes wandered between Tiamat and rose, and in the end, he chose to eat the main meal first.

    The two ¡± ordinary ¡± human bodies of the evil gods were obviously not as alluring as the bodies of gods. Looking at lorci¡¯s almost-exhausted appearance, if these human-headed dogs, such as sazhi Fuuma, managed to snatch thest strike, she might even have to pay the [ Holy Grail of fate ].

    Then Li Rui would cry to death!

    Weng~

    When Tiamat saw the ugly and terrifying ck Dragon change direction and charge towards lorci, her thumping heart finally rxed.

    But immediately, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange anger rising in his heart.

    Between her and lorci, he had actually chosen lorci!

    Was he looking down on the God of evil Dragons?

    Next time, I¡¯ll definitelye with my true body and let you see how beautiful and powerful my true body is!

    That ugly Spider isn¡¯t worthy of beingpared to me!

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of magical idea hade to Tiamat¡¯s mind, but at this time, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were only focused on the mountain-like ck widow spider. His greedy eyes wandered around the wounds on her body, thinking about where to start.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Dense explosions and mes covered more than half of lorci¡¯s divine body. A beautiful figure with ck wings on her back was hovering in the sky, using the continuous explosions to continue suppressing her health.

    Even higher up, the shadow of a giant Python of unknown length was rolling in the clouds. All the spiritual force within a few hundred kilometers was attracted and turned into the mysterious five elements Thunder, which was wearing down Ross¡¯s protective divine light.

    Below them, a four-faced Buddha was sitting on the back of a gorgeous seven-colored Peacock. Below it was a blooming seven-treasure Lotus. The peaceful and Holy singing turned into ancient Sanskrit that was visible to the naked eye. They were printed on lorci¡¯s body one by one, like a beautiful tattoo on a ferocious Spider.

    However, these seemingly harmless and obscure Sanskrit were actually gnawing at lorci¡¯s divinity like a venomous snake, using some kind ofw of devouring simr to the [ feast ] to slowly devour the enemy and strengthen itself.

    Do peacocks eat spiders?

    It doesn¡¯t seem wrong, but who allowed you to speak before me?

    He nced at shiwaya who was taking advantage of the situation and gritted his teeth. He dived down like a bomber and rushed towards rose.

    The two sickle-like ws were raised high like wings, cutting a gap in the space along the way, forming a continuous purple-ck ¡± de light ¡°.

    ¡°Rose!¡±

    A shrill, ear-piercing roar shook the clouds apart. With boundless brutal killing intent, two purple-ck ¡°de lights¡± tore through the milky-white Spider web that was everywhere. They crossed and shed down, converging into a ¡°dot¡± on lorci¡¯s head.

    More than half of its eight blood-redpound eyes had already exploded, and the remaining evil eyes stared at the strange ck Dragon that descended from the sky, as if they wanted to engrave him into the depths of their hearts.

    Shua~

    The godly light shield that was hundreds of meters thick shattered, and the spider web that contained the power ofws of nature was suppressed by [runnd ]. It felt like real spider silk was hanging on the ck Dragon¡¯s body, but it couldn¡¯t stop it at all.

    Crashing into the depths of the spider web, the ck Dragon faced lorci¡¯spound eyes and grinned cruelly.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction and is also the hope of all of us.

 Chapter 1088 - 1086-completely deleted (1)

    1088 Chapter 1086pletely deleted (1)

    Damn it, he was still too cowardly!

    Li Rui clenched his teeth and deeply realized that there was a limit to [ human ]!

    The power of the system was also limited by the energy level of its host, so it could not touch the mysteriousws of the God¡¯s body.

    He still had a long way to go before he could reach that Supreme domain!

    ¡°Little Rui, do you want me to use the [ heaven-end Godyer sword ] to kill his mother!¡±

    All of a sudden, a golden giant formed beside the ck Dragon, staring fiercely at the spider silk that had caught the giant cocoon.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    I¡¯ve finally found someone who¡¯s even more cowardly than me.

    Among the main members on the battlefield, Wang Lei¡¯s battle was definitely one of the best!

    In a one-on-one fight, even Li Rui could only find ways to drag him to death!

    However, corresponding to his off-the-chartsbat power was his gold rank. His naivety wasparable to Huang juncai¡¯s, and he was an existence that pulled down the average IQ of the team!

    brother Lei, unless you have cultivated the heaven-end God-ying sword to the mythical level, the God-ying sword intent can¡¯t even touch that thing ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head helplessly and looked at the White ¡®mountain¡¯ being pulled higher and higher by a spider silk and gradually disappearing into the void. He felt a sense of fatigue all over his body.

    I have the power to move mountains and fill seas, but I can¡¯t do anything to a spider¡¯s thread!

    The power of rules ¡­ It was really unreasonable ¡­

    At this moment, the purple-ck mist swirled around Li Rui and condensed into a small and cold figure.

    ¡°I might be able to cut it off.¡±

    Ling xiyi raised her head and faintly stared at the unnoticeable thread.

    don¡¯t try to be brave. If you can¡¯t eat it this time, save it for next time. The time is on our side ¡­

    Looking at Ling xiyi¡¯s pale face and even her body that was faintly emitting a sense of transparency, Li Rui understood how much damage the collision of the God realms had caused her.

    Unlike the [ Rerra ] that the system had carried, the ck Lotus of destructions was the crystallization of Ling xiyi¡¯s soul. Even if it shattered the [ abyssal magic ] once again, the price it had to pay was far beyond what anyone could imagine.

    The fact that she was still alive was enough to surprise Li Rui.

    It should be known that Li Rui had used the system¡¯s power to trick Ling xiyi, but Ling xiyi had used the secret diamond-grade [ God¡¯s kingdom ] to destroy the [ abyss magic ]!

    Although the hardest shell had been broken by [ runnd ] and she only made the broken and glued spider web loose, she had actually aplished a feat even more exaggerated than Li Rui¡¯s with the help of external forces by breaking the kingdom of God with her mortal body.

    ¡°But you seem to be very regretful.¡±

    Ling xiyi slowly turned her head and said with a faint smile. The corners of her mouth barely curved up.

    it¡¯s no use to regret. Our energy levels are too low. When I step onto the throne, I¡¯ll make him pay the price!

    The purple-gold dragon¡¯s eyes stared at the giant spider cocoon. Li Rui clearly remembered the appearance of his teammate¡¯s limbs being gnawed on and smashed on his body.

    This hatred would turn into a seed and be buried in his heart. When the time was right, it would grow into a flower of destruction that would sweep over the entire ne!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    ¡°So, you guys ¡­

 Chapter 1089 - 1087-thereâ€™s such a move?

    1089 Chapter 1087-there¡¯s such a move?

    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she shook her head with emotion, her expression suddenly freezing.

    It was wrong!

    In theory, this move could be further improved!

    He was no longer bound by the specific ¡°Data ¡°, but had formatted the entire¡± system ¡°!

    [ with a thought, all things are destroyed, and the universe returns to nothingness. ]

    A sentence inexplicably shed through her mind. Hiroshi Fuuma trembled slightly, and her eyes instantly changed subtly.

    [Holy Dragon of creation]¡­ There¡¯s something wrong with your nickname. Why don¡¯t you just call yourself the [doomsday evil Dragon ]? you can pair up with Li Rui and form the doomsday duo!

    Wait a minute!

    [ chaotic origin tribtion ]. Returnance ¡­ The origin of the universe ¡­ Absolute nothingness ¡­

    Hiss~

    She gasped, and goosebumps rose all over her body.

    Was it a coincidence?

    Or was he doing it on purpose?

    If it was intentional, the chaotic origin tribtion could be traced back to thousands of years ago. In other words, since the primordial era, China had been secretly preparing for this!

    A setup that was thousands of years in advance ¡­ Saki Fuuma felt as if she had peeked into an incredible secret!

    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she felt. She seemed to see a giant hand slowly reaching out from the void above her head, picking up her, the king of Olympus, and turning her into a pure white chess piece. It was then printed on the chessboard made of the universe, making a crisp sound that no one else could hear.

    At the same time, Ling xiyi¡¯s crystal-clear and cold eyes suddenly focused. The mysterious seal in her hand transformed into countless afterimages and finallypleted the guidance of the spell.

    In the end, she moved her finger like a sword and pointed it at the spider silk that was reaching into the void!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Beng!

    The terrifying ripples that shook the soul tore the space apart. Saki Fuuma trembled and suddenly woke up. She found that there really was a deep trembling sound in her ear.

    However, this was not the sound of a chess piece being ced down. It was the sound of the spider web that was connected to the void, trembling like the strings of a zither!

    The purple-ck mist that filled the world condensed into pure nothingness, as if an invisible hand was strumming a tight string. The illusory spider silk trembled at a high frequency as if two huge forces were pulling!

    The giant cocoon slowly fell, and the threads as thick as hair extended and pulled up, forming an almost invisible ¡± nano-silk ¡± at the ¡± force point.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar came from above. Even though they were separated by countless dimensions, everyone seemed to be able to feel the anger of some great existence!

    BOOM!

    In the void, the divinity that had beenpressed and condensed into a material form transformed into a lightning pir and poured down. It followed the mysterious karmic link andnded on Ling xiyi¡¯s head.

    The dazzling pir of divine light was like an illusion, prating the Golden giant and the ck Dragon without any hindrance, urately hitting the girl¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°AI ¡­ Just a little bit more ¡­¡±

    A cold voice echoed in her ears. Ling xiyi, who only had her upper body left, slowly disintegrated into a purple-ck mist and slowly dissipated into the air.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1090 - 1088-internal strife (1)

    1090 Chapter 1088-internal strife (1)

    ¡°Tiamat! Do you want to start a war with me?¡±

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see if my dragon n can destroy your drow!¡±

    In the corner of the battlefield, the eyes of the non-existent dark night Dragon twitched as he watched the farce. He squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.

    ¡°You two crazy women!¡±

    However, the Summoners who were eyeing them covetously were extremely excited at this time, and the greed in their eyes was almost overflowing!

    The two evil gods had an internal strife, which meant that the biggest pieces of meat in the war of the Holy Grail would rot in the pot, and then they would have to fight for the right to distribute it based on their own abilities ¡­

    The weapons in their hands loosened and tightened, tightened and loosened. Everyone was like a sprinter waiting for the referee to fire the starting gun. Once the signal was given, they would immediately shoot out and bite the target!

    And indeed, they did not have to wait too long for the signal to be fired. As the quarrel between the two evil gods escted, their chaotic and evil nature gradually overwhelmed their rationality. Like two hysterical shrews cursing and threatening each other, Tiamat broke the spider silk in her hand on Impulse!

    Beng ~

    The silk thread broke, and the Holy emblem of the spider¡¯s silhouette hanging down from the spider web exploded. The milky-white Spider cocoon of the pangruo mountain range fell to the ground, and Rose¡¯s venomous and sharp roar came from the void.

    Tiamat!!!!

    The red-haired beauty, who had only reacted after making a move, also had a trace of regret. Her pinch was equivalent to cutting off her own escape route.

    But immediately after, he roared back with an even more vicious and sharp roar.

    ¡°Lorci, this is the price you have to pay for fooling me!¡±

    BOOM!

    The giant spider cocoon, which wasparable to a celestial body, crashed down under the influence of gravity, creating a giant basin with a diameter of dozens of kilometers.

    The milky-white Spider silk materialized from thews slowly disintegrated and melted in the air, revealing the wounded Spider God body.

    ¡°Brother Lei! Go!¡±

    He was afraid that rose still had some strange life-saving means, so Li Rui immediately threw out the strongest one-time card in his hand.

    The several-hundred-meter-tall golden giant squatted down slightly, and a solid Golden Land extended out of the void under his feet. Pitch-ck destructive divine light and dark-red blood clouds condensed around him, dyeing the entire heaven Punisher axe an ominous ck-red color!

    ¡°Unparalleled power!¡±

    BOOM!

    With a brutal roar, the demonic giant disappeared from where he was standing. The Golden earth couldn¡¯t resist the explosive power, and it cracked into fine powder like ss that had been crushed.

    Like a movie that had its middle part cut off, the Golden giant suddenly appeared on top of the giant spider¡¯s head. Its stretched body was like a taut longbow, and it raised the heaven punishing axe, which had been injected with all its qi and blood energy, to the back of its head, showing an indescribable beauty of violence.

    The Summoners looked up at the ¡± Golden Mountain ¡± in the air, and time seemed to have slowed down at this moment.

    This guy seemed to have used a simr move just now, but the pressure now waspletely different from before.

    If the feeling he gave people just now was cruel and ruthless, at this moment, Wang Lei was like a violent demon who destroyed the world, showing his most ferocious and terrifying side.

    Staring at the terrifying scene that seemed to be frozen, many Summoners actually had the urge to kneel down and worship!

    It was the instinctive worship of life toward the strong, the reverence of mortals toward [ divine might ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A massive amount of resources settled in the

 Chapter 1091 - 1089-devouring God (1)

    1091 Chapter 1089-devouring God (1)

    From time to time, the squirming clouds would reveal a terrifying body. Just the one-kilometer-thick body alone was enough to make the Summoners below feel numb.

    They didn¡¯t know how huge the figure hidden in the clouds was, but just imagining it made everyone shudder instinctively.

    As the five-colored divine Thunder condensed and took shape, a terrifying giant snake finally poked its head out of the clouds. Its cold and ruthless vertical pupils looked down from above, staring at the spider God¡¯s body on the ground.

    boom ~

    The giant snake lowered its head slowly, as if it was dragging the entire sky down. The destructive five elements Thunder condensed into a colorful ¡°Pearl¡± between its eyebrows.

    ¡°Fierce snake head hammer!¡±

    BOOM!

    The colorful holy light once again blocked their vision. After inexplicably familiarizing themselves with this process, the Summoners gave up resisting, smiled, and closed their eyes, letting the irresistible shock wave sweep across their bodies, like a sapling uprooted by a hurricane, spinning, rolling, jumping, and colliding with the heavy explosion ripples ¡­

    In the core area of the battlefield, Saki Fuuma and the others were firmly nailed to the ground. They saw that the back of the Queen of spiders, who had been severely injured, hadpletely copsed under the bombardment of the giant snake, forming a deep radiation-shaped pit.

    The ¡± colored Pearl ¡± formed by the five elements Thunder sank into the spider¡¯s shell from the center of the deep pit, releasing a destructive power in lorci¡¯s body!

    The divine fire was about to be extinguished!

    With precise timing, Michael, Raphael, grace, shayashi Fuuma, and shiwaya ¡­ The group of gods and Immortals disappeared from the spot at the same time, and they shot toward the Queen of spiders.

    However, there was a figure who was one step faster than them!

    Tiny light particles bloomed on top of the dying spider¡¯s head, instantly expanding into a ferocious monster over a kilometer long!

    What was even more terrifying was that this expansion seemed to have no end. In less than a second, it had turned into a giant that reached the sky!

    [ demonic Dragon descends ]

    Increase maximum health points by 300%!

    [ Jing Zhe, regret ]

    100% increase in all attributes!

    Gargoyle te armor

    If three or more enemy heroes are nearby, an additional 640 armor and magic resistance bonus will be provided. Each enemy hero will also provide an additional 2% overall resistance bonus.

    [unique active-metalization: HP increases by 80% and the hero¡¯s body size increases, but damage dealt is reduced by 40%. Lasts for 15 minutes.]

    If the Stoneskin effect is activated, the HP increase will be 300%.

    In the blink of an eye, a monster with a body length of more than six kilometers and a metallic luster all over its body, which looked like an insect but was not an insect, and a Dragon but was not a Dragon, opened its sharp ws and dragon wings, almost covering the mountain-like Spider under its body.

    The greedy and brutal aura shook the world, and the sickle-like ws raised high like table knives, and the dying Queen of spiders was a delicacy in front of it!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    He¡¯s a proud man!¡±

    so, you guys are very

 Chapter 1092 - 1091-youâ€™re not right!

    1092 Chapter 1091-you¡¯re not right!

    Thus, his sharp gaze swept across the long distance, causing the two dazed evil Dragon gods to shiver ande back to their senses.

    Bathed in the malicious gaze, they seemed to not notice it, and looked at each other with faces full of doubt.

    ¡°Were you also eaten like thisst time?¡±

    he wasn¡¯t so terrifyingst time ¡­ No, I wasn¡¯t eaten. That was just a temporary body for God¡¯s descent!¡±

    ¡°What God¡¯s descent? I personally saw you being stewed in one mouthful, and you were chewed until you made a crunching sound.¡±

    The beautiful mother of the evil Dragons blushed, and the veins on her forehead popped out. She argued, ¡± the incarnation being eaten can¡¯t be counted ¡­ Can you me the incarnations on me?¡±

    then this time, it¡¯s definitely on you ¡­

    Noticing farazul¡¯s frightened and dazed eyes, Tiamat seemed to sense something and turned around stiffly. She saw a pair of greedy and bloodthirsty purple-gold dragon eyes floating above her head, staring at them like an abyss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    A few delicate shouts sounded from far away, and divine light of all colors surged and swallowed the world like a tide.

    However, the strange ck Dragon head did not turn around. An ice-blue pattern lit up between its brows, and the endless void cracks once again covered the crowd behind it.

    [ high dimensional magic ]-void banishment!

    ¡°Detestable! Li Rui! There¡¯s no good end to eating alone!¡±

    The ethereal roar seemed toe from the end of the world. Listening to the ipetent rage of Saki Fuuma, Li Rui¡¯s heart did not have the slightest fluctuation. He even wanted tough.

    I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t use it ¡­

    The [ calm andposed ] rune turned lorci¡¯s massive divinity into golden lightning and injected it into her soul, and the [ feast ] that had fallen into a gray-white cooling state lit up again.

    Looking at the mouth of the abyss that was slowly opening above his head as if it had reced the sky, farazul turned his head calmly and said to Tiamat, ¡± you guys settle lorci¡¯s matter yourselves. Don¡¯t drag me into it ¡­

    Ka BA~

    Before he could finish his sentence, the dark night Dragon, which had been refined by the three serpents into a pure white body, disappeared into its closed fangs. The thick dragon bones were like crispy biscuits, wrapped in its huge mouth and crunching loudly.

    Enjoying the wonderful taste of the evil Dragon God, Li Rui squinted his eyes in happiness and let out a happy swallowing sound.

    The illusory concept was extracted by the system¡¯sws and condensed into Some Kind of Wonderful [ trophy ].

    When [ calm andposed ] cooled down [ feast ] again, he looked at the silent Dragon mother with a faint smile.

    you didn¡¯t resist or escape, Tiamat. Have you finally epted the arrangement of fate? ¡±

    Her beautiful eyes rolled back, and the God of evil Dragons, who was in a desperate situation, did not have the slightest fear. She looked straight at Li Rui¡¯s purple-gold vertical pupils that were full of appetite.

    ¡°In your Kingdom, where can i run to?¡±

    smart, but if I can¡¯t see your resistance before your death, thisst dessert will lose a trace of fun!

    The mountain-like head slowly lowered. The ferocious ck Dragon stared at the ¡®tiny¡¯ red-haired beauty and opened its mouth while sighing.

    ¡°Wait! We can make a deal!¡±

    The hunting action paused for a moment, but it quickly continued. I¡¯m not interested in the evil God¡¯s deal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on lorci? He killed many of your teammates!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources settled in his body without any progress.

 Chapter 1093 - 1091-promise (1)

    1093 Chapter 1091-promise (1)

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so? I can feel that you are from the Dragon n, but you are more powerful than the Dragon n. Although it is still weak, it can indeed suppress all Dragon veins ¡­¡±

    Drawing a circle on Li Rui¡¯s chest with her finger, Tiamat looked up at his side profile with infatuation, and her hazy eyes seemed to be about to drip water.

    the Union of you and me will definitely create a perfect Dragon race.

    The alluring nasal voice whispered in his ear. Li Rui, who was calm andposed, finally panicked. The idea of killing this scourge rose in his heart.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to such a condition, so give up!¡±

    ¡°Why? I can bring you to experience the greatest happiness in the world ¡­¡±

    The stic fat on his body rubbed against each other. Li Rui pushed Tiamat away and opened up a distance as if he was facing a great enemy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out, don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, haven¡¯t you experienced this kind of happiness before? Let me teach you ¡­¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s reaction, Tiamat¡¯s eyes turned red with excitement, and he gasped for breath as he tried to get close to him.

    ¡°Stop! Beast! Release that evil god! Let me do it!¡±

    Fortunately, just as Li Rui was at a loss, the gods who had been exiled to ¡®World¡¯s End¡¯ rushed back and attacked Tiamat without saying a word, afraid that Li Rui would take their heads again!

    The enchanting and charming smile instantly froze, and before Tiamat could adjust his state, the overwhelming light of destruction drowned him!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the chaos of destruction, the beautiful five-headed Dragon appeared once again. Its beautiful and brutal wings tore open the seal and flew into the sky while withstanding the terrifying attacks.

    Li Rui!!

    Tiamat let out an ear-piercing roar, but before Saki Fuuma could understand what was going on, the familiar void Rift once again enveloped her vision.

    ¡°Li Rui! You can¡¯t afford it, can you? You can¡¯t afford to y? Don¡¯t ¡­¡±

    The wailing of the defeated dog suddenly stopped. He threw the human-head dog that was in the way far away and silently removed the seal on the [ runend ].

    Sensing the disappearance of the dimensional barrier, the five Dragons let out seductiveughter.

    ¡°Remember our promise!¡±

    I didn¡¯t agree to it. You¡¯d better go back and prepare for the battle ¡­

    He cast a disdainful nce at him, and the light of teleportation descended from the sky, forming a huge light pir of spiritual energy.

    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ll wait for the day you change your mind.¡±

    The five huge dragon heads stared at Li Rui and gradually turned into spiritual light particles, which were then absorbed into the passage that spread to the void!

    the mission to eliminate and expel the outer gods has beenpleted. The second final of the war of the Holy Grail has ended!

    Just as Tiamat¡¯sst trace of divinity left the [ Rerra ], a cold, mechanical prompt sounded in the minds of all Summoners.

    battle contribution calctionpleted. Champion-[ God Devourer ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1094 - 1092-open scheme (1)

    1094 Chapter 1092-open scheme (1)

    team No. 2¡¯s distribution isplete. Team No. 3, please choose your loot!

    team No. 3¡¯s distribution isplete. Team No. 4, please choose your loot!

    ¡­¡­

    Before Li Rui could figure it out, the system¡¯s distribution continued in an orderly manner. In addition to the [ mid-court ] team, the surviving contestants from the other world also received a considerable amount of divine flesh and blood, and they were all happy.

    After all, Ross¡¯s body was a few kilometers long. Even if most of it was in Li Rui¡¯s bag, the remaining bits and pieces could be piled up into a mountain!

    These were genuine [ God¡¯s flesh ]. Whether it was used to make potions, as a catalyst to break through bottlenecks, or to make weapons and armor, it was enough to make arge force go crazy!

    After seeing Li Rui and the others ¡®destructive battle of the gods, they were already very satisfied with the harvest they got.

    As the seal of the runend was lifted, the teleportation power of zhanzheng college was restored. Dense spiritual lights shed, and soon, only a few midgardian teams were left.

    ¡°Is it very difficult? Wasn¡¯t it fine as long as he had a brain? Ah? What? Don¡¯t you have it yet?It¡¯s fine then.¡±

    Shrugging his shoulders, Li Rui¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. His arrogant expression made shiwaya furious!

    This person was too bad, using her eyes to re at him!

    Ignoring shiwaya¡¯s fierce gaze, Li Rui disdainfully looked at the gods who refused to leave the runnd. His undisguised expression clearly conveyed his inner thoughts.

    I¡¯m waiting for you guys to get lost. What are you guys waiting for?

    However, he had underestimated the shamelessness of these Immortals. They peeked into the heaven and earth ¡®as if nothing had happened¡¯, and while they were at it, they were looking at him with curious eyes.

    ¡°What did you say to Tiamat just now? Why did you let him go on purpose?¡±

    Her white chiffon dress fluttered in the wind, shedding the majesty of a God King. She looked like an innocent girl as she asked without any defense.

    you¡¯ve received an Oriental education. Haven¡¯t you heard of the story of the third party benefiting from the fight between the Sandpiper and m? ¡±

    I¡¯ve heard of them, but how can you guarantee that they won¡¯t copte after they return? ¡±

    ¡°Make peace? How? Is lorci suffering a bone-deep pain this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    then, as long as we go back and vigorously publicize the ¡®fact¡¯ that Tiamat escaped unscathed, what do you think lorci will think? ¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that Tiamat was lying to you from the start?¡±

    lorci¡¯s loss is a [ fact ], and Tiamat cutting off the spider silk and retreating in one piece is also a [ fact ]. When the two facts are ced together, both sides have already formed a deadly enmity. No matter whatplicated reasons there are, they are no longer important ¡­

    Li Rui smiled coldly and looked deeply into the eyes of Saki Fuuma.

    ording to lorci¡¯s divine power, she only needs to pay a small price to verify this ¡®truth¡¯. By then, even if she guessed that I let Tiamat go on purpose, the hatred in her heart would not be appeased, and she would definitely take the path of conflict and confrontation. This is an open scheme, and they would not have a choice.

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and they stared at him in surprise.

    Li Rui, I didn¡¯t expect a simple-minded person like you to be so calctive. I¡¯m impressed!

    Grace¡¯s words made the veins on Li Rui¡¯s forehead pop out, and he couldn¡¯t wait to give her a hell-like chop.

    Don¡¯t you know how to speak?

    What was silly? I¡¯m a wise mage!

    However, although they ridiculed Li Rui, everyone¡¯s heart was throbbing.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, which were clear and bright.

 Chapter 1095 - 1093-breakthrough _1

    1095 Chapter 1093-breakthrough _1

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was in good condition on the system panel, Li Rui would have suspected that she had really died.

    ¡°Youxuan, wake up, it¡¯s time to eat Spider meat.¡±

    As if it had been stimted by a certain keyword, the limp dead snake suddenly trembled and opened its unfocused eyes, looking around in a daze.

    ¡°Meat ¡­ Where¡¯s the meat?¡±

    ¡°The meat is still in the pot.¡±

    Heughed and rubbed her head. A gorgeous andplicated spirit light array bloomed under Li Rui¡¯s feet, covering everyone.

    After a brief space-time disturbance, the four of them returned to an ancient and mysterious altar.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    As soon as Li Rui opened his eyes, he saw an excited figure rushing toward him. He subconsciously opened his arms and weed the wave of meat bullets.

    ¡°Aowuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The excited Luo Li buried herself in Li Rui¡¯s neck, crying and biting. Enduring the familiar tingling feeling, Li Rui gently stroked her back and quicklyforted her.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    I thought I was really going to die and never see you again, wuwu ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes became cold as he hugged the soft and fragrant woman in his arms.

    Rose ¡­ This debt ¡­ We¡¯ll slowly calcte it in the future ¡­

    It was not easy to coax the emotional Luo Li tough through her tears. Li Rui then noticed several teammates in the middle of the altar.

    Ketavia looked at him nervously, wanting to say something but stopping.

    After a few seconds, she mustered up the courage to look Li Rui in the eye and then lowered her head.

    I¡¯m sorry, President. I¡¯ve let you down.

    Heughed and shook his head. Li Rui looked at her with a gentle gaze.

    you¡¯ve already done a great job in the face of three gods. I can¡¯t ask you for more ¡­

    After that, Li Rui looked past her and saw Wang Lei lying on the stone b of the altar. His heart had grown out of his pierced chest. Olina pressed her hands on his wound and released an endless stream of soft white light.

    Beside them, a figure in ragged clothes was sitting on a stone b in a daze. His out-of-focus eyes were staring straight at the sky, and his mouth was half-open in a daze.

    ¡°Little Huang!¡±

    ¡°ABA ¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Huang!¡±

    ¡°ABA ¡­ ABA ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wake up! You even have the [ dead ] experience, why do you still look like you¡¯ve lost your soul!¡±

    Two psnded on Huang juncai¡¯s head. His empty eyes slowly focused and looked at Li Rui in a daze.

    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°My soul has returned! Idiot!¡±

    Li Rui put his arms around Huang juncai¡¯s neck and rubbed his yellow hair as he let out a relieved smile.

    A ray of spiritual light came out of Li Rui¡¯s body and condensed into a delicate girl. Li Wei looked at Wang Lei lying on the ground and took out a heavy and gorgeous guqin. Her fingers were dancing on the strings of the guqin.

    In the melodious sound of the zither, a green Halo spread out with her as the center, covering the entire altar.

    The wonderful Life energy seeped into his body, but Li Rui¡¯s body tightened. He let go of Huang juncai and looked at his sister in disbelief.

    [ Aria of perseverance ]-secret diamond

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1096 - 1094-waiting for too long (1)

    1096 Chapter 1094-waiting for too long (1)

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a long sigh of relief and closed his eyes, suppressing the thousands of distracting thoughts in his heart.

    Although reason told him that this was a big gain, he couldn¡¯t get excited when he thought of Luo Li¡¯s limbs falling in front of him.

    I¡¯m still not strong enough, and I let them encounter [death]¡­

    He lowered his head and looked at his open palm. His fingers slowly clenched, and his fierce eyes condensed into a determined cold light in the depths of his pupils.

    A legend ¡­ I want to ascend to the throne, climb to the top of the food chain, and cut off all malice against them with the cruelest means!

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s voice brought Li Rui back to his senses. The darkness in his eyes instantly disappeared and a gentle smile appeared.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Your eyes were so fierce and handsome just now! I love it!¡±

    Looking at Luo Li, who was holding her heart with her hands, her face flushed, and twisting her body with her legs closed, Li Rui was stunned for a long time before he forced a smile.

    I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Luo Li ¡­

    ¡°Cough, cough~¡±

    Miss Hannah coughed twice, dragged Luo Li to the side, and started a strict ¡°private teaching.

    Looking at the two people walking away noisily, Li Rui turned his eyes to Wang Lei, who was lying on the ground.

    With the help of Olina, Li Wei, and the altar, the wound on his chest was almost healed. The only thing he needed to do was to slowly wear down the divinity left by the spider Queen.

    Ignoring Olina¡¯s dissuasion, Wang Lei slowly stood up with the heaven punishing axe. Even though he was seriously injured, his strong and burly body was still full of pressure like a tired Tiger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wait until your injuries are better?¡±

    As if he could feel the anxiety in his heart, Li Rui pointed to the tender meat in his heart and asked with a helpless smile.

    I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for far too long ¡­

    Wang Lei¡¯s low voice was a little hoarse. It was a few simple words, but everyone felt a strong bitterness.

    The geniuses of the past had been stuck for decades, and the hardships they had gone through were simply unimaginable to outsiders.

    Cold words, mocking gazes, and countless people pointing at him behind his back ¡­

    The world¡¯s strongest gold Ranker. This was not an honor for Wang Lei, but the most vicious curse.

    Facing Wang Lei¡¯s firm gaze, Li Rui put away his emotions and nodded solemnly.

    With a flick of his wrist, a gorgeous Holy Grail emitting a seven-colored divine light floated in his palm, gathering the power of wishes of tens of millions of Summoners. The great [miracle] slowly bloomed in Li Rui¡¯s ¡®eyes¡¯.

    Beng~

    The [Holy Grail of fate ], which was neither gold nor Jade, suddenly cracked, and the seven-colored mist that filled the sky entered the bodies of every teammate present. The mysterious power began to tamper with reality, ignoring thews of [cause] and directly cutting [effect] onto the Threads of Fate.

    The brief throbbing of the soul shed and disappeared. The others looked at their bodies in a daze and did not feel any difference. Only Wang Lei¡¯s face was flushed, and the blue veins on his forehead were bulging.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    A painful groan came from the depths of Wang Lei¡¯s throat. Golden threads seeped out of Wang Lei¡¯s skin and covered his body.

    Following some mysterious sense, Wang Lei curled up like a baby. The golden thread formed a thick Dragon-scale skin and wrapped his whole body.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his gaze distant.

 Chapter 1097 - 1095-dimensional coupling _1

    1097 Chapter 1095-dimensional coupling _1

    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it? The concentration of spirit Qi is rising rapidly.¡±

    Li Rui finally noticed that the Reiki in the air was almost as rich as that of the runend. At this rate, the earth would soon be more ¡± moist ¡± than all the other secretnds.

    And more suitable ¡­ Mythical creature ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled and he had a faint guess. He frowned.

    the good thing is the recovery of spiritual essence. What¡¯s the bad thing? ¡±

    ¡°Hehe ¡­ The disadvantage is that the revival of spirit Qi is not only releasing spirit Qi from the lower dimensions, but also many other illusory things ¡­¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    for example, [ chaos ], [ chaos ], [ madness ] ¡­

    The middle-aged priest looked at Li Rui with a hint of expectation in his eyes.

    these concepts and spiritual things willbine with matter to form all kinds of strange sealed artifacts. They can evenbine with the Gaia to give birth to some kind of terrifying existence ¡­

    ¡°What kind of existence?¡±

    ¡°A chaos lifeform.¡±

    ¡°A chaos lifeform?¡±

    that¡¯s right. The chaos in the deepyers of the dimension is brewing the spirituality of the origin. When itbines with matter, it will form a chaos life that transcends everything. These blind and foolish ¡®angels¡¯ will spread their concepts and corrupt everything theye into contact with.

    The middle-aged Daoist sneered, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his tone that was hard to detect.

    the most serious thing is that the ¡®contamination¡¯ will greatly speed up the progress of [ divinity return ], allowing those evil gods to descend on thisnd with their true bodies!

    When the stars returned to their positions, chaos would rise from the ground, and the great first would awaken.

    Inexplicably, a sentence shed in Li Rui¡¯s mind, and he seemed to be echoing in his ears like the baboon¡¯s mumbling ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head and threw the strange thoughts out of his mind. He took a deep breath and looked at the middle-aged Taoist seriously.

    ¡°Then what should we do? How should we deal with those ¡°angels¡±?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just kill them.¡±

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Li Rui blinked his eyes in confusion. He looked at the middle-aged priest, who was full of excitement and killing intent. A big question mark appeared on his head.

    This method of yours is a little simple and crude ¡­

    The middle-aged priest seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s doubts. He smiled and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    don¡¯t be nervous. The environment in the ancient times was much worse than this. Didn¡¯t we survive it? ¡±

    in the same environment, the evil gods can descend, and the power of the Orthodox gods will also increase correspondingly. It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s at an advantage then!

    finally, although chaos beings are born with the status of an [Angel ], due to the influence of the origin, they are blind and foolish. They will only act ording to their instincts, which is much easier to deal with than ordinary Angel-level beings.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    Control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°What do you think the 187th [Dragon ying] n was like back then?

 Chapter 1098 - 1096-[ evil spirit ] _1

    1098 Chapter 1096-[ evil spirit ] _1

    Li Rui slowly clenched his fist, his eyes clear.

    When he said that he would destroy Tiamat, he was not blindly arrogant. Compared to the Queen of spiders, the evil Dragon God, who was restrained by the [ Dragon bloodline ], [ fatal heavenly enemy-Dragon ], and [ fatal heavenly enemy-evil ], was a more perfect opponent for him!

    Not to mention the same level, even if he was one level lower, Li Rui was confident that he could suppress him in terms of concept and mystery!

    One had to know that after entering the mythical stage, the attributes on the material level were no longer the most important factor in determining victory or defeat. Everyone was morepeting on concepts and rules.

    And in this aspect, he had an absolute restraining effect on Tiamat, or rather, most Dragons. The ¡± five-headeddy ¡± who was like a god in front of others might be meat on the chopping board in front of him!

    Thus, he might be worried about lorci targeting him, but he would definitely not be afraid of Tiamat!

    As time passed, his restraint on the [ God of evil Dragons ] would only be more and more obvious. Once he became a demigod, it wouldn¡¯t be Tiamat who would look for him, but him who would go to Tiamat.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth rose, and he turned his wrist. A heart that was emitting a demonic purple light and seemed to be made of crystal appeared in his palm.

    bang, bang, bang~¡±

    A dreamy, evil Halo spread out from the crystal, and a faint gilded mist dissipated into the air with the rhythm of the heart, then disappeared again.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Just by looking directly at this heart, countless evil thoughts inexplicably appeared in Ling xiyi¡¯s mind. The brightness and darkness in her eyes intertwined, forming a spiritual storm that was invisible to the naked eye.

    Why did he have to suppress his instincts?

    How could an ordinary item satisfy your needs?

    Release yourself!

    Devour the lives of all living things and turn the earth into theherworld. You will return to the throne of God and achieve eternity!

    ¡°It? It¡¯s my spoils of war.¡±

    Li Rui looked at the demonic Purple Heart in his hand that was like a piece of art. He did not notice Ling xiyi¡¯s strange appearance, and his eyes were also blurred.

    This was the raw material for the advancement of his two great divine Arts, the concept of taking away from God-[ evil ]!

    Gulp~

    [void stomach] let out a gurgling sound as if it had smelled a deadly sweet fragrance.

    The hunger and thirst in the depths of his soul was awakened again. Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved and he regained his rity.

    It was still not enough, it could continue to evolve!

    With a thought, a purple-ck rune crystal appeared in Li Rui¡¯s other palm. With a huge crushing force of thew, his five fingers tightened and he raised it above the evil heart.

    kakakakakakakaka ~¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers crushed the purple-ck rune crystal like a millstone. The glittering crystal powder fell into the Halo of the heart below and melted like snowkes.

    The crystal powder slipped through his fingers like quicksand. After devouring the godly right [evil], Li Rui¡¯s spoils became even more demonic, and countless wriggling ck runes appeared on the surface of the heart.

    This kind of inscription seemed to represent some kind of sphemy and depravity power in the universe. After looking at it for a while, Li Rui felt dizzy and an illogical desire was magnified infinitely in his heart.

    Hu ~

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He said with endless sorrow,

 Chapter 1099 - 1097-anyone who calls my name will sense it (1)

    1099 Chapter 1097-anyone who calls my name will sense it (1)

    Anyone who thinks of my name will sense it.

    This already had the taste of a high-level mythical creature!

    The only difference was that [ evil spirits ] could only sense the evil thoughts of others, and could not sense the ¡°prayers¡± with positive emotions.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for him. He didn¡¯t intend to spread faith or harvest worship anyway. Being able to sense the malice of others against him could already help him avoid a lot of trouble.

    He closed his eyes and tried to understand the skill. His transformed soul immediately captured the countless karma links, which echoed in his ears like continuous ravings.

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­¡±

    ¡°That Li Rui ¡­¡±

    ¡°[ undying true Dragon ] ¡­¡±

    an evil Dragon that devours gods ¡­

    the Dragon of sphemy ¡­

    the destroyer of destiny ¡­

    ¡­.

    Countless murmurs directed at him ovepped and vibrated. After a long time, Li Rui opened his eyes and sighed with regret.

    Unsurprisingly, the power of the evil spirit was limited by his level, and he could not sense the malice of the gods.

    He didn¡¯t even sense the ¡°whispers¡± of his mortal enemies like lorci and Monica!

    Suddenly, a bone-piercing chill came from the side. Li Rui¡¯s whole body quivered and he slowly turned his head stiffly.

    Li Rui¡¯s pitch-ck and dark pupils were like the bottomless abyss. As he looked at the expressionless Ling xiyi, his throat rolled and he subconsciously took two steps back.

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­¡±

    ¡°You ¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I died once for you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±

    ¡°You have topensate me!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, Li Rui extended his sinful finger to the giant golden egg in the distance.

    look at that egg, it¡¯s big and round, and the key is that it doesn¡¯t resist, so you can trample on it ¡­

    ¡°No, I want you! Only you can satisfy my desires!¡±

    What nonsense was this?

    Cold sweat seeped out of Li Rui¡¯s forehead. He gritted his teeth and opened his arms, looking like he was about to die a heroic death.

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just absorb it if I want to. In any case, I¡¯m only mentally tired, and the qi and blood in my body are abundant.¡¯

    The silent Ling xiyi buried her head into his chest and took a deep breath in satisfaction.

    However, it was this slight breath that made Li Rui¡¯s face turn pale!

    He felt as if he was hugging a ck hole in his arms. His body temperature was like a dam that had opened its gates and released water, dropping a thousand miles!

    Why did this guy¡¯s appetite be so big after entering the secret diamond rank?

    In just a few minutes, Li Rui¡¯s legs that didn¡¯t even tremble when facing a God were now shaking like sieves. Holding Ling xiyi, who had fallen into a state of hallucination, Li Rui fell onto the stone b on the altar. His eyes looked at the sky above the [ runnd ], and his pupils gradually lost focus. A trace of crystal appeared at the corner of his eyes.

    He originally thought that lorci¡¯s divine body and flesh could support him all the way to the mythical stage. However, looking at the current situation, it might not even be enough to provide nutrition for peak orirock!

    Zhao youxuan, that foodie, wanted at least half of it. Luo Li would also take a few bites from him when she was in the mood. With Ling xiyi in his arms, Li Rui could already see himself getting thinner and thinner, and slowly being squeezed into an [immortal dried Dragon ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

 Chapter 1100 - 1098-beep beep beep beep _1

    1100 Chapter 1098-beep beep beep beep _1

    The concept of God!

    God¡¯s natural enemy?

    Was it because [ lorci ]¡¯s divine body had descended, and she was a true God who walked the earth, so this special advancement path appeared?

    In a trance, Li Rui seemed to understand that this was a super hidden profession. It was a BUG that could only be produced by hundreds of millions of coincidences!

    He took a deep breath and forcibly calmed his restless mind. Li Rui calmly condensed his thoughts on the concept of [ God ].

    the current rune power is unable to suppress this universe¡¯s [ mythical ] concept. Please upgrade the [ mortal nemesis ] rune to the mythical level or choose another advancement path.

    The system notification was like a bucket of cold water that was poured on his head. Li Rui scratched his head in frustration and reluctantly exited the rune page after a long time.

    Indeed, [ mortal nemesis ] was only at the secret Diamond level, so it was understandable that it couldn¡¯t suppress [ God ]. However, since there was the most powerful hidden profession, who would choose those things that had no general use?

    Should he choose a Spider to be a human-shaped pesticide?

    Li Rui¡¯s desire to advance became stronger as he diverted his attention.

    He could sense that the power disyed by the system was still the tip of the iceberg. Only when he reached the mythical level could he spy on the true power of the system!

    Hu Hu Hu~¡±

    Just as Li ruichang was thinking about the future, the sound of even breathing sounded in his arms.

    She lowered her head and looked at Ling xiyi, who had fallen into a deep sleep. Her pale little face had a trace of indescribable happiness and satisfaction, and it was already faintly flushed red.

    With one hand on her slender shoulder, Li Rui felt a sense of weakness in his body. His eyes showed an indifferent and Holy Buddha nature, and he inexplicably wanted to take out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.

    I, [ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui, really don¡¯t have a single drop left ¡­

    ¡­¡­..

    The scorching sun shone on the earth, and the high temperature of the afternoon made the chirping of cicadas outside the window seem weak.

    Wei Qiao pushed open the door of the library and felt the cool breeze blowing in her face. She let out a long sigh of relief.

    Although she was already an extraordinary who had touched the peak of silver, the sticky air outside still made her feel ufortable.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ My life was given by the air conditioner ¡­¡±

    Wei Qiao murmured in happiness. When she saw her juniors walking towards her, she quickly put away her expression and straightened her back.

    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister.¡±

    Bathed in the gaze of admiration, Wei Qiao smiled and nodded.

    Dressed in a robe whiter than snow, she walked leisurely like a swaying winter plum. Even if it was just a nce, it was enough to make these junior brothers and sisters exim in excitement.

    ¡°Senior Sister smiled at me!¡±

    ¡°Is that Senior Sister Wei Qiao? It¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    she¡¯s beautiful, has a good temperament, and is powerful. How can there be such a perfect person in the world? ¡±

    ¡­.

    Perking up her ears to eavesdrop on the praises behind her, Wei Qiao happily went to her exclusive corner and prepared to start another round of intensive revision.

    A few thick books were ced on the table. It was as if he had fallen from the clouds to reality. His good mood just now immediately disappeared, and his entire person copsed.

    Damn thew of transcendent physics!

    That damned ¡°analysis of high-level mutants¡±!

    Damn ¡®logical judgment of sealed artifacts¡¯!

    If she hadn¡¯t failed thesepulsory courses for several years, she would have graduated from [ diwu ] long ago and followed her little sister to explore other nes!

    However, when she thought about how that terrifying woman was also taking the make-up test, her indignant emotions were instantly bnced.

    She had only failed three subjects, but this woman had failed seven!

    Hehe, so what if he¡¯s a gold-rank? So what if he was the main force of the champion of the war of the Holy Grail?

    If you can¡¯t graduate, then you can¡¯t graduate. Even Li Rui can¡¯t carry you, trash!

    The pot calling the kettle ck. Wei Qiao was immersed in the mental victory technique. After a long time, she finally noticed a person sitting opposite her.

    Eh?

    Was there anyone on the other side when I came here?

    She quickly put on a serious expression and wiped away the silly smile on her face. Wei Qiao returned to the noble and elegant appearance she had in front of others.

    She pretended to be deep as she flipped open the book. After a long while, she didn¡¯t feel the gaze from the opposite side. Wei Qiao started to quietly look up, and her eyes gradually lit up,

    It was a man whose age couldn¡¯t be distinguished. He had the youth of a teenager, and the steadiness and profoundness of a mature man.

    He had ordinary facial features, but with his clean temperament, he looked like someone who hade out of the 2D world, making people feel good about him at first nce.

    After a long time, she reluctantly retracted her gaze. Her eyes swept past the book in his hand, and Wei Qiao was slightly shocked.

    the investigation of the spider God¡¯s pedigree ¡°?

    He was actually reading such a high-end and unpopr book?

    Just to pass the time?

    Wei Qiao discreetly nced at the other book beside his hand and pouted.

    Analysis of divinity ¡­

    Hehe, little brother. you¡¯re still ten thousand years too early to act cool in front of your sister ¡­

    In the past, there were too many boys who used simr methods to show off in front of her in order to attract her attention. Wei Qiao¡¯s good impression of men immediately faded by 30%.

    The next step would be to find a topic to strike up a conversation with him. How should I reject him elegantly and politely?

    Sighing in distress, Wei Qiao ¡°dejectedly¡± looked out of the window with a myriad of emotions in her heart.

    I¡¯m really a sinful woman!

    However, as time passed, her anticipation slowly died down, but the man opposite her did not even raise his head, as if he waspletely immersed in the book in his hand!

    No way? No way?

    Did you really sit in front of me to read?

    I¡¯m such an outstanding beauty sitting opposite you, and you still have the mood to read?

    More importantly, you have to put on a more convincing act. Analysis of divinity? are you on the rough stone steps? He wanted to read analysis of divinity?

    Gritting her teeth, Wei Qiao secretly red at the man opposite her. She deeply despised his ¡°forced¡± behavior!

    Bah!

    You want to arouse my interest and make me take the initiative to talk to you? let me tell you, you¡¯re daydreaming!

    As if he sensed the gaze that was gritting his teeth, the man opposite him raised his eyes. His bright ck eyes had a contradictory brilliance, as if they were pure and innocent, but also as if they had seen through the depths of the world.

    Giggle ~

    Wei Qiao¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. The moment their eyes met, it was as if a thousand years had passed, and all the negative emotions in her heart just now disappeared.

    What reced it was a misty look in her eyes.

    Holding her chin, Wei Qiao looked at the man in a daze. As she looked at him, she seemed to see a touch of demonic and evil purple light in the depths of his pupils.

    Wei Qiao¡¯s entire body quivered, and an unspeakable evil thought suddenly swelled in her heart. It was as if a ball of fire had ignited in her lower abdomen. Her mouth was dry, and she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips and swallow her saliva.

    She really wanted to bite him, press him on the table, and then sit on him.

 Chapter 1101 - 1099-heartbroken (1)

    1101 Chapter 1099-heartbroken (1)

    The polite smile froze on Li Rui¡¯s face. As he listened to the endless ¡®malice¡¯ in the girl¡¯s heart, his hand holding the book trembled slightly.

    What nonsense was this?

    Why were the female university students of diwu so hungry?

    Was this the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality?

    The smile on Li Rui¡¯s face became more and more stiff. He nodded at her awkwardly, put away his book, and left. His slightly panicked movements seemed to be escaping from some terrible carnivore.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s back, Wei Qiao¡¯s eyes were moist and her face was like a peach blossom. In her mind, a million-word long love action scene had already unfolded.

    Indescribable thoughts rolled and entangled, and the numb and soft pleasure invaded his nerves in waves. The evil thoughts in his heart were like seeds that broke out of the soil, growing into a towering tree at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It was only when Li Rui disappeared around the corner that Wei Qiao, who was immersed in her delusion, suddenly came back to her senses. With a whoosh, she catapulted forward and chased after him madly.

    Little Big brother, don¡¯t go!

    We¡¯re fated to meet. Let¡¯s exchange phone numbers and sleep together when we¡¯re free!

    However, when she excitedly rushed out of the corner, the figure that made her feel excited was no longer in her sight.

    It disappeared?

    How was that possible?

    He had only been out of sight for a second or two, where could he have run to?

    She looked left and right in disbelief. Wei Qiao searched the library in a daze, but she could not find that ordinary yet mysterious man.

    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, what are you doing?¡±

    A familiar voice called back Wei Qiao¡¯s attention. She stiffly turned her head and suddenly pouted her lips as she threw herself into her good friend¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Duoduo ¡­ I¡¯m heartbroken, sob sob sob ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    Cha duoduo was confused and subconsciously hugged her good friend¡¯s shoulder tofort her. However, she still felt that something was wrong.

    She quickly realized that this guy didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. How could he have broken up?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I just saw a young man in the reading room, and then ¡­ And then ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what? Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    She took out a bag of melon seeds, and her eyes started to shine with the divine light of gossip.

    ¡°After that ¡­ And then ¡­¡±

    Wei Qiao¡¯s face was red as she spoke, and her voice gradually became softer as she furrowed her brows.

    At this moment, she vaguely sensed that the desire just now was too intense, like an exploding me, almost instantly burning her reason to nothing.

    As time passed, she slowly calmed down, and the evil thoughts that were stirring retreated into the deep darkness at the bottom of her heart, allowing her to think without being disturbed by her emotions.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cha duoduo¡¯s face was filled with question marks, and the five-spice melon seeds in her mouth suddenly didn¡¯t taste as good!

    I¡¯ve already taken off my pants and you¡¯re telling me this?

    Wei Qiao could no longer care about the shyness in her heart as she recounted everything that had happened, leaving tu duoduo dumbstruck.

    ¡°You only exchanged a nce with him and you want to f * ck him?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡±

    Wei Qiao¡¯s face flushed red as she coughed twice. Wei Qiao discreetly twisted her hand once, and her gaze swept across the bustling corridor not far away, and she red at her fiercely.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao was exhausted.

 Chapter 1102 - 1100-everyoneâ€™s natural enemy (1)

    1102 Chapter 1100-everyone¡¯s natural enemy (1)

    Memory tampering, concept blocking, mind contamination ¡­

    All kinds of scary words popped up in their minds. Wei Qiao and tu duoduo looked at each other and felt a bone-piercing chill in the summer. They both shivered.

    No matter which one it was, the power that could silently distort a silver-pinnacle extraordinary was far beyond what they could resist.

    Suddenly, Wei Qiao recalled the book beside the man¡¯s hand and her whole body trembled.

    Analysis of divinity!

    So ¡­ Was he really just a rough stone step?

    Or even more exaggerated ¡­ An Angel from the ground?

    ¡°Should I report this to the school?¡±

    Cha duoduo also started to panic. She grabbed Wei Qiao¡¯s hand and looked around nervously, as if a pair of mysterious eyes were spying on them from somewhere they couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s just a senior passing by? wouldn¡¯t I be in big trouble then?¡±

    Wei Qiao was hesitant. She could feel that the other party did not have any ill intentions. On the contrary, the ¡°ill intentions¡± on her side were greater.

    the imperial capital is the core of [ China ], the center of [ China¡¯s boundary ]. The probability of encountering an enemy here is lower than winning the lottery ¡­

    Wei Qiao mumbled to herself as if she wasforting herself, but also hypnotizing herself.

    but no matter what, you have to check your mental state. Don¡¯t let something parasite in your heart!

    Grabbing Wei Qiao¡¯s hand, tu duoduo pulled her out without any exnation. She did not notice that beside the flower bed a dozen meters away, an ordinary-looking man could be seen everywhere. He was holding two books and looking at them with a calm gaze.

    I was wondering why he looked so familiar.

    The two of them seemed to be Zhou miaobai¡¯s teammates. One was little rat who was scared to tears by Zhao youxuan, and what was the name of the other?

    As he recalled the short battle experience before, Li Rui thoughtfully rubbed his chin.

    But soon, he gave up on this small matter and turned his attention to more important things.

    Evil spirit

    Extract evil concepts. Your soul will undergo a transition, and all matter, life, and concepts with evil attributes will be suppressed in a super-dimensional manner.

    Greatly increases the ability to sense malicious intent. Anyone who calls out your name will sense it.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to have the power to breed, arouse, and amplify the evil thoughts in the other party¡¯s heart!

    Fortunately, this power was sometimes effective and sometimes not. He could also control it to a certain extent.

    Otherwise ¡­ In front of him, everyone was an evil creature ¡­

    If you¡¯re not a [natural enemy ], I can manually twist you into a [natural enemy] and forcibly spy on the ¡®malice¡¯ in your heart. This operation is good ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew that this was only because he had just obtained this power and was not yet proficient in controlling it.

    After some time, when he had digested all the gains, he should be able to control the [ evil spirit ] as he wished.

    After this incident, Li Rui also understood that the so-called ¡± name ¡± did not really mean that he knew his name.

    The wolf-like girl from before didn¡¯t know who he was at all, but that didn¡¯t stop him from prying into the ¡± evil intentions ¡± in her heart.

    Because any concept that pointed to him could be regarded as a [ name ].

    A [ name ] could be a symbol, a coat of arms, or a name. No matter how its form changed, as long as the evil intent was pointed at itself, it would be received by the [ evil spirit ]!

    Why do I feel like I¡¯m bing more and more like an evil god?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for the shorings of a ¡®human¡¯. A tremendous amount of resources settled in his body, but he did not make any progress.

 Chapter 1103 - 1101-swamp of despair _1

    1103 Chapter 1101-swamp of despair _1

    After experiencing a painful but happy massage, Li Rui walked out of the administrative building in a refreshed mood. He suddenly realized that he had forgotten to ask about Hannah¡¯s mother.

    Forget it, there¡¯s no point in asking. If she doesn¡¯t show herself, almost no one in this world can find her.

    Thinking back to a few years ago, when she felt her teacher mention her name, she suddenly appeared in the room. Li Rui vaguely felt that her deified level might be higher than everyone imagined!

    [ evil spirits ] could only sense evil thoughts, but she could sense, locate, and descend. The Trinity waspleted in an instant!

    Li Rui estimated that it would be difficult for him to do this even if he advanced to the origin stone.

    His mind was filled with thoughts, but his feet didn¡¯t stay idle. Dozens of secondster, he arrived at a sealed building.

    ¡°How did she do?¡±

    A middle-aged teacher was staring intently at the ssroom when a low voice suddenly came from beside him. He was so scared that his scalp went numb and he almost used a set of five consecutive lightning whips.

    ¡°Who is it? Oh ¡­ Li Rui, you scared me to death. Why don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk?¡±

    The middle-aged teacher clutched his chest, which had a heartrate of more than 200, and heaved a sigh of relief. He red at him,ining.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    Scratching his chin with a smile, Li Rui looked at the beautiful girl in the ssroom who was scratching her ears and cheeks, and slowly frowned.

    He wouldn¡¯t fail this time, right?

    As if sensing his arrival, the girl in the ssroom suddenly raised her head and urately met his eyes. Her pitiful little face instantly became teary.

    Li Rui ¡­ Save me ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m invigting the exam. She definitely won¡¯t cheat.¡±

    The middle-aged invigtor patted his chest and said confidently.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he gave Zhao youxuan a helpless look, then disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Li Rui! Don¡¯t go~~~¡±

    A heart-wrenching scream came from the mindwork. Li Rui, who was moving at high speed, trembled and sighed helplessly.

    do your best in the exam. I¡¯ll give you a Spider after the exam.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ My head hurts, my stomach hurts, my butt hurts, my whole body hurts ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­ I don¡¯t want to take the exam ¡­¡±

    ¡°Who told you to fail every year? Every year? If you can¡¯t pass this year, you¡¯ll have to try again next year!¡±

    ¡°Waa ¡­ I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Thinking of such a terrible future, Zhao youxuan was filled with sadness, and she cried in the mindwork.

    there¡¯s no use crying. How about this, if you pass this year, I¡¯ll let you eat your fill with the spider feast!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Eh? Really?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to keep eating!¡±

    When they arrived at a deserted corner of the campus, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help butugh and nod.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡±

    Listening to Zhao youxuan¡¯s blood-boiling roar, Li Rui smiled indulgently, and a brilliant light bloomed under his feet, instantly forming a three-dimensional magic array.

    After obtaining the [ evil spirit ] ability, he had a deeper understanding of many of the knowledge he had learned before.

    He had been spending his time in the diwu library to recharge himself and digest what he had learned on the spiritual level. He did not expect that his n would be interrupted by an ident.

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and brushed his bangs, hiding his dark pupils in the shadows.

    Before he couldpletely control the [ evil spirit ], he had to go in and out of the ce as little as possible, avoiding contact with mortals and even low-level extraordinaries.

    Especially his eyes!

    He let out a breath of turbid air and a faint transparent light pir fell from the sky, covering Li Rui¡¯s body. A faint space-time ripple began to ripple within a radius of more than ten meters.

    A mysterious force passed through the void and formed a mysterious passage that led to the other side of the river.

    Li Rui¡¯s slender and strong body copsed into a ball of spirit light, and he instantly disappeared from his original spot. He crossed time and space and was ejected into the void channel.

    Almost at the same time, an inconspicuous light pierced through the chaotic mist in the sky of [ runnd ] and condensed into a human silhouette.

    Patrolling the dark swamp under his feet, Li Rui rubbed his chin and a purple-ck mist suddenly spread around him.

    In the blink of an eye, the thin mist spiraled and converged, turning into a cold and beautiful figure. The two of them just stared at the ground side by side in silence.

    ¡°What name are you going to give this swamp?¡±

    Ling xiyi asked after a long time, but her eyes were still focused on the ground.

    look at how they struggle in pain ¡­ Let¡¯s call it [ swamp of despair ].¡±

    Across the long distance, Li Rui¡¯s pupils reflected the figures of several ¡± crazy ¡± fleeing figures, and he grinned coldly.

    Dark red Hellfire was burning on these people. They were all vicious criminals who deserved to die. It was a good time to test the vast swamp that the rund had expanded after devouring part of the abyssal magic.

    it covers an area of more than 30000 square kilometers and is still expanding. I wonder what it¡¯ll be like afterpletely digesting the fragments of the abyssal magic ¡­ It might even be bigger than some small countries!¡±

    Ling xiyi took out a small booklet and blinked her eyes in anticipation.

    there are still some of the authority characteristics of the [ abyssal magic ] left in the swamp. It¡¯s difficult for those below the secret diamond rank to fly, and their speed has been reduced by more than 80%.

    the miasma that envelops the swamp contains a trace of divine poison. It has the effect of interfering with the five senses and eroding the soul. Once inhaled, it¡¯s almost impossible for those who fall into it toe out.

    Ling xiyi sighed with emotion as she looked at the various data in the booklet.

    as expected of. fragment of lorci¡¯s divine Kingdom. Regardless of its strength, the disgusting person is really good at it ¡­

    Looking at the criminals under his feet, who were like headless flies, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    There was one more thing that Ling xiyi didn¡¯t mention. The muddy swamp couldn¡¯t withstand the weight of a human body at all. If one didn¡¯t run with all their might, even a gold-rank would be quickly devoured.

    Of course, the area of tens of thousands of square kilometers was not all swamps that could not be settled. Solid ¡®isted inds¡¯ were scattered in it, like a glimmer of hope in endless despair.

    However, in Li Rui¡¯s opinion, these ¡± isted inds ¡± that seemed to be life-saving straws were the real murderous ones!

    If he ran all the way and died from exhaustion, then this process could only be called painful at most, far from being heart-wrenching.

    However, when you¡¯re at the end of your rope and death is upon you, you¡¯ll suddenly find a ce to stand, and you¡¯ll get a chance to catch your breath. That kind of joy from escaping death will instantly fill your heart.

    Then, after a period of panting, the noose of the divine poison slowly wrapped around his neck.

    The false joy dissipated, and they had to make a choice between ¡®leaving the ind for the next cycle of despair¡¯ and ¡®waiting for a slow death on the spot¡¯.

    But no matter what choice they made, only deeper despair awaited them.

    That was because they had no other choice!

 Chapter 1104 - 1102-Iâ€™m really too meaty (1)

    1104 Chapter 1102-I¡¯m really too meaty (1)

    Even if one was determined to stay where they were and wait for death, in the long process of ¡± suicide ¡°, hunger, pain, despair, and other emotions would be multiplied under the effect of the divine poison, like a venomous snake that would continue to gnaw at the body and mind, forming indescribable torture.

    In the end, they would still leave the isted ind driven by the desire to survive. They would run all the way and start the next cycle.

    His body was getting heavier and heavier, and his footsteps were getting more and more tired ¡­

    Whenever they gathered the courage to die, a Land of Hope would immediately appear in front of them. Even if they knew that it was a drop of sweet poison, they would still swallow it without caring about their own safety!

    Hope was born out of despair, and then it was personally extinguished, and the cycle repeated itself ¡­ Until ¡­ They were silently submerged in the depths of the endless swamp.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui inexplicably shivered. He couldn¡¯t imagine how terrible the negative emotions umted by those who were squeezed to the extreme were before they died.

    As expected of you ¡­ Rose ¡­

    Even if his heart was as strong as iron, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace ofpassion at this time.

    No matter how sinful he was, it seemed a little inhumane to be yed with like this.

    This had already exceeded the scope of physical destruction. It was a continuous torture on both the body and mind, disintegrating and distorting the spirit while it was still alive, drowning people in despair and pain bit by bit.

    ¡°In the future, you can cut out this piece of territory and use it as your main means of dealing with your enemies.¡±

    Ling xiyi didn¡¯t notice Li Rui¡¯splicated emotions. She drew a circle on the ground with her white fingers and said excitedly.

    it¡¯s a perfect match for a simple-minded warrior like you to expand such a domain and even a God¡¯s kingdom. I don¡¯t know how many war ss gods dream of having a [ Kingdom ] that can limit the enemy.

    Li Rui frowned and red at Ling xiyi with a sharp gaze. He sneered.

    ¡°I, Li Rui, am a mage!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and fell to the ground like a meteor.

    Dozens of secondster, the meteor that tore through the atmosphere suddenly stopped the moment it touched the ground, floating as if it had no weight.

    Not far away, a gold Ranker saw the strange phenomenon in the sky and was rushing towards him excitedly.

    A trace of evil purple light appeared in his eyes, which were covered by his bangs. It followed his line of sight and quietly imprinted itself into the other party¡¯s pupils.

    Under the stimtion of the [ evil spirit ], the unlucky man¡¯s mental state, which was already on the verge of copse, exploded. All the negative emotions were ignited like an explosive barrel, releasing unreasonable extreme malice.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    His bloodshot eyes were filled with crazed killing intent. The person who came let out an inhuman roar. Ayer of sharp and ferocious armor condensed on his body, turning him into a three-meter-tall steel giant.

    Under the influence of extreme emotions, he burst out 120% of his potential. His body and mind were highly unified at this moment. All of his qi and blood energy condensed into a solid sharp divine light at the tip of his fist.

    A gold-ranked warrior ¡­ Although he didn¡¯t have a weapon, this full-power attack was still something ¡­

    Calmly looking at the divine light approaching his body, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were neither sad nor happy, and he let the terrifying attack fall on his body.

    Dong~

    The dull Sound of Metal hitting metal reverberated for hundreds of miles. The swamp within a radius of hundreds of meters suddenly sank, forming a bowl-shaped shallow pit with Li Rui as the center.

    Crack~

    The materialized spiritual armor cracked like a spider web at the tip of the fist. The steel giant maintained its attacking posture, its eyes dull.

    At the moment of contact, he released all the brutal emotions in his heart and made the most brilliant strike of his life.

    But ¡­ The more he released it, the greater the power he received as a feedback!

    It was like a mortal mustering all his strength to hit a solid iron ball. The recoil easily shattered his flesh and bones, spreading along his shoulder and shattering more than 90% of his organs.

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve made me feel pain ¡­¡±

    Looking down at the ¡°t¡± fist imprinted on his chest, Li Rui nodded in admiration. He slowly raised his hand, aimed at the other party¡¯s eyebrows and made a ¡°orchid finger ¡°.

    Bang~

    With a dull snap sound like a heavy cannon being fired, Li Rui¡¯s ¡°fingertip¡± shot out a terrifyingly thick ¡°light pir ¡°, which devoured the part above the steel giant¡¯s chest and annihted it into a fine powder of flesh and blood.

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [dark harvest ]!

    It was just a normal attack and two runes, but the aftermath of the attack cut through the sky. Everyone within a hundred miles could see a thick pir of light crossing the sky, tearing through the gray clouds and disappearing from their sight.

    The cracked spiritual armor quickly dissipated, and the three-meter-tall steel giant shrank into a headless man. His body fell into the swamp and slowly sank into the muddy water.

    Feeling that the swamp had grown stronger after devouring the ¡®corpses¡¯, Li Rui frowned in distress.

    I¡¯m clearly not the viin, so why did Ie up with such an evil thing?

    ¡°Just this? What kind of mage would use their physical body to take an attack head-on?¡±

    Just as Li Rui was feeling vexed, a voice of disdain sounded in his ear. He could imagine Ling xili¡¯s disdainful expression without turning his head.

    ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m just testing the power of the fifth [eternal indestructible tribtion ]. I¡¯ll show you the power of my spellster!¡±

    Waving his fist, Li Rui retorted with little confidence.

    He had no choice. After seeing Ling xiyi¡¯s mysterious and ever-changing spells, he really did not have the confidence to challenge her in this aspect.

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    After sneering at her, Ling xiyi¡¯s beautiful figure melted into a purple-ck mist and slowly disappeared into the air.

    Sensing that she had left the [ despair swamp ], Li Rui was relieved and looked at his system panel.

    [ undying true Dragon ]-secret diamond

    1. Receive 35% divine damage reduction.

    2. Any final damage received will be reduced by 700 points (divine level).

    3. Movement speed increased by 60%.

    4. Gain 50 fortitude.

    5. [ vitality shield ]: when HP is full and no damage has been taken, the vitality shield can be continuously replenished, and the maximum HP can not exceed 35% of the HP.

    35% damage reduction, plus his double resistance of more than 40000, not to mention the gold-rank who was suppressed by the level suppression, even among the same secret diamond-rank, there were not many people who could hurt him!

    It had to be said that the unlucky guy had ignited his own radiance at thest moment of his life and released an attack that far exceeded his energy level. It hadpletely reached the level of a secret diamond rank!

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make Li Rui feel pain.

    Unfortunately, that was also hisst wave ¡­

    He touched the slightly red skin on his chest and recalled the 8 points of critical damage he had just suffered. Li Rui sighed.

    I¡¯m really too meaty ¡­

    Of course, the passive ability of the [ undying true Dragon ] alone could not achieve such an effect. Another important factor was that the passive ability of the [ void illusionary Dragon ] had also evolved!

    In addition to the various damage reduction effects of the system¡¯s rune equipment, under thebination of many factors, it finally formed an invincible super defense!

 Chapter 1105 - 1103-[ divine instinct ] _1

    1105 Chapter 1103-[ divine instinct ] _1

    [Grand illusionary Dragon ]-secret diamond rank

    1. Invisible and formless, all your appearances are illusory.

    2. Escape into the void. You can temporarily escape into the gap between illusion and reality. Any spying or attacks from reality will not be able to touch you.

    3. Yourprehension, imitation, control, and resistance tows have greatly increased.

    4. Divine instinct: weakens the damage of non-divine attacks and increases the damage to non-divine defense.

    Staring at the words [ divine instinct ] that appeared after the level up, Li Rui nodded thoughtfully.

    In a sense, he already possessed the characteristics of a mythical creature to a certain extent!

    He still remembered the blessing he received when hepletely upied the Poseidon¡¯s godly armor armband. He waspletely immune to attacks without spirituality. Spiritual attacks were greatly reduced, and divine attacks were slightly reduced ¡­

    This meant that modern thermal weapons werepletely ineffective against mythical creatures. No matter how powerful the nuclear bomb was, they might not even feel it when it hit them!

    Unless they were like the machinery faith, using these modern weapons as an extension of their own limbs and injecting their own spirituality and even divinity into these weapons.

    Li Rui gently shook his head and threw these distracting thoughts to the back of his mind.

    After the awakening of [ divine instinct ], the greatest benefit was not the improvement in attack and defense as described in the introduction.

    Its true meaning was hidden in its name!

    [ divine instinct ]!

    Mortals had instincts: survival, reproduction, maternal love, eating ¡­

    Then ¡­ What was God¡¯s instinct?

    Li Rui still couldn¡¯t fully understand the mystery, but he could faintly feel that the speed of his God¡¯s trait transformation had once again skyrocketed!

    ording to the current situation, he even suspected that it would be easier for him to advance to mythical in the future than to advance to rough stone!

    What could he do? his Foundation was simply too solid. The other party had crossed the chasm between man and God, while he had crossed a small ditch. The difficulty of both sides could not bepared at all.

    With the vision of the future in mind, Li Ruiughed and shook his head. He nced at his equipment panel and saw a red-ck ferocious armor full of inverted sharp des shining with a faint divine light.

    [ armor of thorns ]-secret diamond

    +4000 health points

    [ +1280 armor ]

    [ sole passive-thorns: when hit by a normal melee attack, it will return magic damage to the attacker. The amount is equivalent to 50% of your armor plus 400. It will also deal a heavy injury to the attacker for 30 seconds. ]

    (God¡¯s trait transformation: after the injection of God¡¯s trait, the damage reflection effect can reverse the karmic line. Effective against long-range attacks, magic damage will be converted to God¡¯s trait damage, and serious injury will be converted to God¡¯s trait serious injury, reducing the enemy¡¯s health recovery by 94%. If there is no God¡¯s trait of the same level to expel it, this effect willst forever.)

    [ sole passive-cold iron: when struck by a normal attack, reduces the attacker¡¯s attack speed by 35% for 16 seconds. ]

    This thing was the main culprit that had caused the gold-rank to ¡± shock ¡± him to death!

    With Li Rui¡¯s current armor, even if it was only 50% divine damage, the effect on a gold-rank who did not have that much health was simply cruel!

    This was no longer ¡± hitting me is equivalent to hitting yourself ¡°. Most of the extraordinaries even lost the qualification to ¡± touch ¡± him!

    Sigh ¡­ All the heroes I inherited were real mages, but why did it feel like the style was a little off?

    Li Rui held his chin and frowned in distress.

    Logically speaking, if an ordinary secret diamond rank didn¡¯t have an offensive divine artifact, they would probably only be able to scrape his sand.

    The key was that he couldn¡¯t be too diligent in scraping, or else [ thorn armor ] would teach him a lesson.

    Once he advanced to the orirocks, he would instantly reach the peak of the mortal world and be almost invincible in the universe!

    The smile on his face was suddenly retracted.

    Li Rui suddenly remembered that the logic of this world was very rigorous. Generally, those who dared to boast about being ¡± invincible ¡± would either be killed by a boot from the sky or be taught a lesson by ¡± enemy from heaven ¡°.

    At the thought of the [ chaos Angel ] that was about to be born from the consciousness of Gaia, Li Rui swallowed his saliva and couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of expectation.

    I wonder which one is more delicious, Spider meat or Spider meat?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Gaia did not reject us.¡±

    the newly born angels will spread our genes to the earth.

    but we can¡¯t control what they are born with. The mother of thest pregnancy was the corpse of a great old one!

    it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the midgardian could be nurtured into a [ paradise ], it makes no difference to me no matter what they are born from.

    ¡°That¡¯s the great old one!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    hehe, I¡¯d really like to know what kind of expression the New Gods of the midgardians will have when they realize that these chaos angels are different from before ¡­

    Illusory thoughts collided in the high-dimensional space, and on earth, a strange emotion seemed to be gradually brewing.

    A strange sense of oppression enveloped the entire, like the low pressure before a storm, making it hard for people to breathe.

    As if hearing the footsteps of the [ Angel ] getting closer and closer, all the forces, big and small, began to gather their troops and prepare to deal with this once-in-a-Millennium divine disaster!

    After all, if he dealt with this thing well, he could eat it until his mouth was full of oil.

    If they didn¡¯t handle it well, it would be a disaster.

    Even a top force like the seven gods did not dare to take it lightly.

    so, there are already seven confirmed angels? ¡±

    In a mysterious base in the imperial capital, Li Rui looked at the red color on the big screen that almost covered the entire world map and frowned.

    Even an Angel couldn¡¯t cover such arge area with their aura, right?

    Seven hundred was more like it!

    ¡°My Lord, you can¡¯t confuse them with the situation when they have truly descended into the main world.¡±

    The middle-aged man in the white coat seemed to have noticed Li Rui¡¯s confusion. He smiled and exined patiently.

    at present, they are still in the gestation stage and are still a certain distance away from our material world. ording to the effect of dimension magnification, the aura infection projected on earth is so huge!

    just like how the area covered by the shadow is muchrger than the main body, right? ¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ There¡¯s a slight difference, but you can also understand it in a simple way.¡±

    ¡°Then can we find them and kill them in advance?¡±

    it¡¯s almost impossible. When ¡®they¡¯ grow and develop to a certain stage, all their godhood will be condensed and disappear from our sensing map. From now on, unless they actively release their power, we can¡¯t track a real [ Angel ] with the current level of the humans!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more.

    He had always liked to take the initiative to attack and defend against the enemy outside the country. This feeling of only being able to passively wait for others toe to him was really terrible.

 Chapter 1106 - 1104-fierce snakeâ€™s wisdom _1

    1106 Chapter 1104-fierce snake¡¯s wisdom _1

    then how long do you think it¡¯ll take for ¡®them¡¯ to truly descend on earth? ¡±

    a few months at the fastest, decades at the slowest. We don¡¯t have enough data on the development time of these [ angels ], so we can¡¯t make an urate judgment.

    The middle-aged man in the white coat smiled bitterly. He knew that his answer was a little unreliable.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t me him. He just looked at the map and silently rubbed his chin. His dark and bright eyes were quiet, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Sighing in shame, the middle-aged man in the white coat raised his head again, but there was no one in front of him.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He felt a chill down his spine and shivered.

    He had disappeared in such a short time?

    Did The Guardian Dragon of the country walk without a sound?

    Why did it feel a little evil?

    Looking around and seeing that the other staff members did not notice anything strange, the middle-aged man swallowed and quietly tightened his white coat.

    The air conditioning at the base today ¡­ It was a little low ¡­

    At this time, Li Rui had already shed to the suburbs of the imperial capital and was speeding in the direction of his home.

    The [ Angel ] was about to descend, and if he wanted to get the biggest share of this feast, he didn¡¯t have much time left.

    It would be best if he could upgrade the orirocks before they descended. Then, Michael, sazhi Fuuma, and the other human-headed dogs wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch them from him.

    As he was thinking about it, Li Rui suddenly found a long line of cars all the way to his house.

    Looking down from the sky, all kinds of ingredients were piled up into mountains on the widewn of the courtyard. Nearly a hundred chefs in white robes were busy but not in a hurry, quickly processing some kind of white and tender meat that was emitting a seven-colored Halo.

    roar of the hungry snake, Rua~¡±

    She clenched the knife and fork with her two small fists and hammered them on the table. Zhao youxuan, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she picked up arge piece of white meat and stuffed it into her mouth.

    As she chewed happily, her beautiful little face bloomed with joy, and her eyes narrowed.

    Her teammates looked at her enviously, then turned their heads and nced at the mountain of raw meat in front of them. They swallowed their saliva, but did not dare to make a move.

    The flesh of Rose¡¯s divine body was firm and delicate, just like the best king crab, exuding a faint fragrance.

    However, except for Li Rui and Zhao youxuan, who were both foodies, no one in the team, even nie xiyi, dared to eat it raw.

    Without proper processing, the huge divinity contained in the meat was enough to distort most ordinary things and be parasites.

    Even for the top extraordinary with divinity, eating the flesh of a God raw was no different from taking poison.

    Not to mention digesting and absorbing it, not losing half of his life was already considered a very strong physique!

    Normally, this thing should have been refined into some kind of magic potion before it could be consumed. Only a certain two gluttons who were immune to poison could eat it like sashimi.

    ¡°Still eating? He had been eating for three days straight! You won¡¯t die!¡±

    A strong body suddenly appeared next to Zhao youxuan. Li Rui reached out a finger and poked her on the forehead, making her stunned.

    Squeak squeak squeak squeak ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he was so proud.

 Chapter 1107 - 1105-general _1

    1107 Chapter 1105-general _1

    Damn it, the leader of the Guardian Dragon is actually the president of a friendly business group. We have a traitor among us!

    Looking at Casey Winnie¡¯s charming smiling eyes, Li Rui secretly cursed in his heart.

    ¡°How is it? Would Lord Li Rui be interested in joining the food Hunter Association? I can give you the same treatment as the Vice President.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Please give me some time to consider.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s breathing stagnated slightly, and a trace of excitement shed in his eyes.

    To be fair, as a [ real old woman ], being the president of the food Hunter Association was the happiest thing in the world!

    However, power and duty were often equal. The greater the convenience one received, the greater the price one had to pay.

    As if she could see the concerns in Li Rui¡¯s heart, Casey Winnie smiled and said softly, ¡± honorary Vice President is just a title in name. You don¡¯t have to participate in any of the daily Affairs of the Association. As long as you pay attention to collecting rare ingredients during your travels, you¡¯ll be fine.

    After a pause, Casey Winnie changed the topic and stared at Li Rui¡¯s eyes seriously.

    moreover, you should have constructed your divinity with [ devour ] as the core authority. In this regard, the help that our [ food Hunter Association ] can give you is definitely greater than that of [ China ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly realized that Casey Winnie¡¯s target was not the [ God¡¯s flesh and blood ] in his hand, but himself!

    Good guy, you actually want to directly poach me. I, Li ruisheng, am a member of [ China ], and I will die as a ghost of [ China ]. Do you think you can tempt me to change sides with a little profit?

    In your dreams!

    Li Rui sneered in his heart and looked straight into Casey Winnie¡¯s eyes.

    President Winnie, as you know, I¡¯m China¡¯s [ Dragon of the country ] ¡­

    that doesn¡¯t matter. There are more than a hundred high-level members of the seven gods who have joined the [ food Hunter Association ], and more than a dozen of them are the [ Dragon guardians of the country ]!

    ¡°Uh ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    Li Rui took a deep breath and stared at Casey Winnie with a sharp gaze that seemed to Pierce her soul.

    After staring at each other for a few seconds, he slowly and coldly squeezed out three words from between his teeth.

    ¡°I have to pay more!¡±

    Casey Winnie was speechless.

    Ten minutester, Li Rui enthusiastically sent Casey Winnie out of the door. The ¡± BBQ ¡± in the courtyard was in full swing. The group of teammates ate until their mouths were full of oil. Even if their stomachs were full, they still couldn¡¯t stop.

    I didn¡¯t expect the Association to be able to figure out the method of refining the spider Queen¡¯s flesh in such a short time. I heard that the people in [ kun Lun ] are still at a loss about the materials I sent over.

    Looking at hundreds of high-level food hunters usingplicated procedures to process the ¡®ingredients¡¯ in an orderly manner, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    they want to extract the divinity in it and refine it into a [ bottleneck-breaking pill ], while we retain the ¡®nutrition¡¯ in it to the maximum extent and provide concentrated ¡®fuel¡¯ for the high-level extraordinaries. The goals of the two are different, and the difficulty is also different, so we can¡¯t bepared.

    Casey Winnie chuckled and defended her distant colleague.

    moreover, this ¡®cooking¡¯ method was originally optimized from the ancient potion form. Without the experience of the sages, it would be difficult for us to find a way to deal with the spider Queen¡¯s flesh in a short time.

    Looking at the noisy courtyard that was like a kitchen in silence, Casey Winnie seemed to like the atmosphere very much, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    After a long time, she retracted her gaze and gently nodded at Li Rui.

    then I¡¯ll have to trouble you next, Lord Li Rui.

    President, just call me little Rui. I promise toplete the mission.

    Li ruiyang patted his chest and promised with confidence.

    Casey Winnie took a deep look at him and shook her head with an inexplicable smile, slowly fading into the air.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave him the power from the dark side of the universe.

 Chapter 1108 - 1106-advanced raw gemstones (1)

    1108 Chapter 1106-advanced raw gemstones (1)

    Obtaining power that far exceeded his energy level was not without its disadvantages. Li Rui now controlled a lot of power, which should be the authority that only gods could control.

    A mortal had to pay a price to stand shoulder to shoulder with a God!

    Fortunately, he was notpletely stuck like Wang Lei. It was just that there were too many things that needed to be upgraded to the raw gemstone level.

    Looking at his dense runes, passive, hero skills, and equipment, Li Rui let out a long sigh.

    Sigh ¡­ The troubles of happiness ¡­

    He made an inventory in his mind and decided to first digest the additional attributes that had umted into a mountain, then focus on conquering the Super passive [rune master ].

    As long as it was upgraded to secret diamond-grade, not only would it greatly enhance theprehension of other rune skills, it could even help him to break through the threshold of the raw stone.

    Sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting wood. After a series of priorities, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly opened up and he began to burn the [ divine flesh and blood ] in his stomach in an orderly manner. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the potential that had settled in his body was transformed into realbat power!

    Health points +1,+3,+2,+7,+3,+11 ¡­

    Armor +1,+1,+1,+1,+1 ¡­

    Magic resistance ¡­

    Attack power ¡­

    Time flew by, and in the core of the sun, Li Rui gradually had a subtle feeling.

    He seemed to be bing more and more [ real ]!

    Suddenly, Li Rui recalled some scientific theories.

    Matter was made up of atoms, and in fact, 99.99999% of its volume was [ empty ]. When you touch an object, you actually don¡¯t touch it because you don¡¯t feel the existence of atoms. You can feel the electromaic force produced when electrons push each other.

    If you looked further, when you sat on a stool, you weren¡¯t actually sitting on the stool, but floating on top of it.

    If you continued to dpose atoms to the level of gluons, quarks, or even more microscopic particles, you would be more and more suspicious of the [ truth ] of this world!

    It was possible ¡­ Everything, including humans, earth, the sun, and even the entire universe, was an illusion ¡­

    The most basic unit that makes up our body might be some kind of [information] that humans can never understand.

    And the power to manipte and tamper with this information was [divinity ]!

    BOOM!

    It was as if Thunder had exploded in his mind. Li Rui suddenly opened his eyes, and the turbulent colorful divine light formed a vortex in his pupils, condensing a trace of mysterious things.

    So that was how it was!

    So that was how it was!

    It was no wonder that the top extraordinaries in ancient China called themselves ¡®true human¡¯. Only at this level could one see a trace of the world¡¯s¡¯ truth¡¯!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    It had a mixed smell.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    How did you pass?¡±

 Chapter 1109 - 1107-exiting seclusion (1)

    1109 Chapter 1107-exiting seclusion (1)

    The vast sea of runes, passive skills, and skills were already enough to give him a headache. After the advancement of the orirock, he had a new job-[ equipment-divine fusion ]!

    Forget it, let¡¯s not think about those vexing things first. After such a long period of closed-door cultivation, I have a new understanding of many of the powers in the system. I should ¡± convert ¡± them first!

    Li Rui focused his mind on the system panel and his huge divine sense swept across it.

    Rune master-secret diamond rank

    This hero understands the power of runes. Every rune that he understands will increase the effect of the corresponding rule ording to the characteristics of the rune itself.

    At the same time, each rune will provide a maximum mana increase of 5% (iron), 10% (bronze), 15% (silver), 20% (gold), 30% (secret diamond) for the hero.

    A terrifying power poured down from the void, and Li Rui only felt a swelling pain between his eyebrows. Even with his physical body, he could not suppress the pain that pierced his soul.

    His surging mana was born out of thin air, and after adapting to the constantly expanding power of the soul, he continued to invest in the upgrade option without hesitation.

    The hundreds of upgrade options disappeared in an instant, and in their ce were dozens of runes that shone brightly.

    Almost all of the runes were upgraded to the secret diamond rank at once. The veins around Li Rui¡¯s temples were beating. He gritted his teeth and endured the tearing feeling of his flesh and soul.

    After what felt like a moment, or like a century, the intense pain slowly faded away, and an indescribable feeling of strength welled up in his limbs.

    Slowly rxing his tight muscles, Li Rui admired the secret diamond runes, and his heart was filled with a touch of happiness and satisfaction.

    He nced at the runes with amazing effects, and even though he was mentally prepared, he could not help but click his tongue.

    The higher his base attributes, the more terrifying the runes would be!

    It was so terrifying that even he felt that it was against the rules!

    For example, the [ Regtion ] rune that he had used from the awakened rank to the present was not too strong back then. However, after reaching the secret diamond rank, whenbined with his current double resistance, it could only be described as inhuman!

    [ adjustment ]-secret diamond

    (Passive) instantly gains +100 armor and +100 magic resistance. Increases your overall armor and magic resistance by 25%.

    How much was 25% of 40 to 50 thousand?

    To put it bluntly, the double resistance provided by this rune was higher than the double resistance of most ordinary raw stones!

    If you activate the secret diamond rank [bone ting ], you will receive 30% damage reduction for 2 minutes. On top of that, the final damage received will be reduced by 200 points.

    Oh ¡­ The weaker divine artifacts were only worthy of his scraping ¡­

    He quietly admired his data panel. After a long time, Li Rui sighed.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    His heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1110 - 1108-thank you for not killing fierce snake (1)

    1110 Chapter 1108-thank you for not killing fierce snake (1)

    What nonsense was this?

    Li Rui¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He kept pushing away Ling xiyi, who wanted to approach him, and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Right, where are the others? Why aren¡¯t they home?¡±

    After rubbing against Li Rui for a long time and not sucking anything, Ling xiyi let go of Li Rui in a daze and pouted.

    miss Hannah received news that she found a [ lover ]¡¯s aura in a secret realm. Everyone else followed her to retrieve the sealed artifacts, and only Zhao youxuan and I were at home.

    ¡°Zhao youxuan? Didn¡¯t that guy like to join in the fun the most? Why didn¡¯t you follow them?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s also at a critical moment. By the way, didn¡¯t you see her in the runnd?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not in [ runnd ].¡±

    Li Rui shook his head. After he woke up, he didn¡¯t sense the fierce snake¡¯s aura in the runnd.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s in [ runnd ], you just don¡¯t ¡®see¡¯ her.¡±

    Ling xiyi looked at Li Rui deeply and said with a faint smile.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression froze. Although he wanted to say that it was impossible, he swallowed his words when he saw Ling xiyi¡¯s determined gaze.

    He stood up without saying a word, and a mysterious light bloomed under his feet, forming a gorgeous andplex three-dimensional magic array.

    After a brief guidance, a faint light beam pierced through the void and sent the two back to the runnd.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind swept across the world. Apart from Wang Lei¡¯s obscure and strange aura, he did not find another teammate. He looked at Ling xiyi with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    Ling xiyi pointed at a mountain range that stretched for hundreds of kilometers at the end of the horizon. Then, she melted into purple-ck mist and instantly disappeared.

    Then, in a sh, she crossed hundreds of kilometers. The two of them arrived at the foot of the mountain range, and a deep ¡°tunnel¡± with a diameter of dozens of meters appeared in front of them.

    ¡°She dug her own hole, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Noticing Li Rui¡¯s confused expression, Ling xiyi shrugged and walked into the dark cave.

    As they went down, they felt as if they had entered the heart of the mountain range, and a wide and cramped space appeared in front of them.

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils slowly dted. Even with his temperament, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath for a moment.

    The ce was wide because in terms of volume, it could almost hold a small town!

    It was cramped because there was a huge creature upying the space. It almost filled every inch of the space and gave people a great sense of oppression.

    Its body, dozens of meters in diameter and of unknown length, was curled up into a ball. Grayish-white dead skin covered with scales and stripes covered its entire body. Through the thick and turbid dead skin, a touch of Emerald-like green could be vaguely seen underneath.

    He couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and touch the rough dead skin with his palm. Li Rui looked up at the giant thing in front of him and was speechless for a long time.

    Wasn¡¯t this the same as the giant snake that devoured the world in Western mythology?

    After a long while, he finally recovered from his initial shock, and his heart suddenly tightened.

    Even the pigs in the production team didn¡¯t dare to put on weight like this. How much did she eat?

    She subconsciously turned around and looked at Ling xiyi. Under Li Rui¡¯s praying gaze, she let out a cruel sneer.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    as the words say, not to mention divine flesh and blood, she ate everything in the material warehouse that could be eaten. She didn¡¯t even let go of thest bit of Dragon meat!

    Li Rui took a deep breath and covered his heart. He could feel a slight pain.

    He opened Zhao youxuan¡¯s data panel silently, and the numbers that came into view made Li Rui¡¯s heart tremble again.

    Good fellow!

    I¡¯m so direct!

    His health points were almost catching up to his own!

    And under his gaze, in just a few dozen seconds, his maximum health points had increased by more than ten points!

    Li Rui withdrew his trembling hand and looked at Ling xiyi bitterly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    but it seems like you don¡¯t feel anything at all.

 Chapter 1111 - 1109-sanctified body (1)

    1111 Chapter 1109-sanctified body (1)

    ¡°Xiyi, you¡¯re here too. Come, have some tea. Oh, by the way, be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡±

    Feng hanran greeted the two of them warmly. His eyes slowly focused on Li Rui, and his gaze became a little confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I feel like something has changed in your body, but I can¡¯t put my finger on it.¡±

    Under the restraint of [ hibernating sting-don¡¯t use ] and the natural stone steps, even a powerful person like Feng hanran, who was familiar with Li Rui, couldn¡¯t see through him at a face-to-face distance.

    Oh, I advanced. I¡¯m at the raw gemstone level now.

    Li Rui drank the fragrant tea in one gulp and his eyes wandered around Feng hanran¡¯s tea can, thinking about how he could take it back without anyone knowing.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Wait! A raw stone?¡±

    Feng hanran nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong and his eyes widened.

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken the stone steps?¡±

    yeah, is there a problem? ¡±

    Li Rui looked away from the tea pot and blinked his eyes in confusion.

    It had been a year or two since he had advanced into a secret diamond in the other world, so wasn¡¯t it only natural for him to advance into a raw stone?

    After Ling xiyi found out about this matter, she was still very calm. She was simply lusting after her own body, so why was Feng hanran so shocked?

    Sensing the confusion in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, Feng hanran put down his teacup in a daze and looked at him with indescribableplicated emotions.

    From the first time they met before he awakened and entered the secret realm of Antis, it had only been ten years.

    This was the raw stone?

    From an ordinary teenager to the end of the road of mortals, Li Rui only used ten years toplete the journey that other proud Holy disciples took decades or even centuries toplete!

    Those who were qualified to enter the raw gemstone before their life declined were geniuses among geniuses. What would those who entered the raw gemstone after ten years?

    A monster?

    There was a trace of bitterness in his mouth. Feng hanran looked at Li Rui and felt that his glorious and proud life had suddenly be a little dim!

    If even he, who was about to enter the realm of legend and was destined to go down in history, felt this way, how much pressure did the geniuses of his generation have to bear?

    Feng hanran couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of despair when he thought about it from another perspective.

    How could there be such an existence outside of the rules in this world?

    Even the angels and godkings from the immemorial mythological era were inferior to him!

    Other people were taking back their ¡®inheritance¡¯, but Li Rui had trained himself!

    It was ridiculous!

    Feng hanran narrowed his eyes as he cursed in his heart. A sharp light shed in his Phoenix-like eyes.

    There was actually such an unreasonable existence in the world, really ¡­ It was too awesome!

    At the thought of Li Rui and Ling xiyi leading the next generation of the [ Dragon of the town ], Feng hanran felt an endless sense of security.

    A King¡¯s explosion, how did you lose?

    The return of the gods?

    I want to fight ten!

    Looking at Feng hanran¡¯s burning eyes, Li Rui silently retracted his small hand that had nowhere to ce and unnaturally avoided his gaze.

    Had his n of stealing tea been exposed?

    As expected of brother hanran, he was sharp!

    ¡°Ahem, when did you advance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the closed-door training this time. Oh, right, brother hanran, I have something to ask you,¡±

    As he spoke, Li Rui told him about how he had condensed a drop of God¡¯s blood and asked if there were any more efficient transformation methods.

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, Feng hanran silently drank the tea in his hand, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress the churning sourness in his stomach.

    After a long time, he collected his emotions and forced a smile.

    normally, this is a problem that only peak orirocks would have to worry about. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who became ¡®deified¡¯ as soon as they became an orirocks.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, and his clear eyes were brewing,

 Chapter 1112 - 1110-are you still human?

    1112 Chapter 1110-are you still human?

    The scene from that year shed in front of his eyes, and Li Rui vaguely understood what Feng hanran meant.

    That kind of BGM+ cutscene was probably something that only a deified mage could do so easily!

    ¡°Brother hanran, have youpleted the attribute transformation?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, just a little bit more.¡±

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched Feng hanran make a small gap between his thumb and index finger.

    Was it just a little bit, or a hundred million bits?

    ¡°Is there any way to elerate it?¡±

    Hearing this, Feng hanran nodded and then shook his head.

    with the umtion of experience, of course, you can speed up this process. For example, you can consume twice or even thrice the amount of vitality to condense a drop of divine blood.

    but you have to remember that the God¡¯s trait transformation is a process that can¡¯t be taken lightly. You can only achieve the perfect attribute by patiently polishing it.

    this is not only a physical transformation, but also a spiritual and spiritual transformation!

    Feng hanran pointed at Li Rui¡¯s heart and warned him.

    After waiting for him to digest it, Feng hanran picked up the tea and continued to say leisurely, ¡°¡±Different people¡¯s physiques can not be generalized.¡±

    ording to the cultivation technique, perception, and even luck of each person, this process canst for decades or even centuries!

    you¡¯re still young. You have enough time to Polish your Foundation. Don¡¯t worry!

    Feeling Feng hanran¡¯s sincere and concerned eyes, Li Rui nodded gently. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Feng hanran let go of his worries and smiled. He had an expression that said he was a promising child.

    this is rted to your chances of bing a God. No matter how careful you are, you can¡¯t be too careless. You must carefully Polish yourself andprehend with your heart!

    Patting Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, Feng hanran sighed with emotion.

    ¡°AI ¡­ This is a boring and torturous process. Even if you have to spend a century, don¡¯t be discouraged!¡±

    Blinking his eyes, Li Rui looked at the mncholy in Feng hanran¡¯s eyes and seemed to have understood something.

    It didn¡¯t seem to be a little bit, but a hundred million little bits ¡­

    How did this happen?

    He should have started his God¡¯s trait transformation when they first met ten years ago. Why hasn¡¯t hepleted it yet?

    Although his blood volume was nearly ten times that of ordinary raw gemstones, it should not have taken such a long time.

    After carefully sensing the constant transformation in his body, Li Rui furrowed his eyebrows.

    If his blood volume was the same as the ordinary rough stone steps, wouldn¡¯t he be able toplete the God¡¯s trait transformation in a few months?

    Could it be ¡­ I¡¯m actually an invincible genius?

    Sensing the strange expression on Li Rui¡¯s face, Feng hanran put down his teacup and stared at him seriously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that I won¡¯t need that much time toplete my transformation.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes paused for a moment, and he immediately sized Li Rui up. His eyes were full of strange emotions.

    no one has ever deified a raw gemstone before. You still need toplete the umtion of the gemstones. In theory, your transformation process should be longer than normal gemstones!

    heh, the wisdom of mortals.

    Ling xiyi finally found an opportunity to quietly pour away the tea that she had spat out. She then mmed the White jade teacup on the table and sneered coldly.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao was exhausted.

 Chapter 1113 - 1111-the key to Godâ€™s trait transformation _1

    1113 Chapter 1111-the key to God¡¯s trait transformation _1

    The vulgarities that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed back down. Feng hanran thought about it carefully and was terrified. He suddenly realized that what Li Rui said actually made some f * cking sense!

    As long as I ¡®grow¡¯ fast enough, I will never be able toplete the transformation!

    There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!

    ¡°Little Rui ¡­ The orirock steps are already the peak of the mortal world. At this level, any bit of growth is a step further. The difficulty can be imagined, so don¡¯t apply your previous experience to the present ¡­¡±

    ha ¡­ Foolish mortal.

    Before Li Rui could say anything, Ling xiyi grinned and looked at Feng hanran with cold disdain.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, Feng hanran suddenly smiled and looked at Ling xiyi kindly.

    ¡°Xiyi, there¡¯s apletely closed Dao discussion in the secret realm of kun Lun next time, and I¡¯m going to send you there to control the situation.¡±

    Weng~

    The nted corners of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth instantly froze. His expression changed and he stared at Feng hanran in disbelief.

    ¡°So ¡­ Still stupid?¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s entire body trembled. Her eyes flickered and she unnaturally shifted her gaze away to avoid his ¡®kind¡¯ gaze.

    Looking at the opposite expressions of the two, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.

    What kind of Dao discussion conference could scare Ling xiyi, who was not afraid of anything, to this extent?

    noics, no animations, no novels, no wifi, sitting with a group of old men for a month, listening to them discuss boring problems ¡­ Oh ¡­ I don¡¯t want to participate in that anymore!¡±

    A trembling voice came from the mindwork. Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he finally suppressed it with all his might.

    Why are you acting all cool?

    This was great, the car flipped!

    ¡°By the way, brother hanran, what¡¯s the situation with those chaos angels? Can¡¯t you find a single one?¡±

    Sensing Ling xiyi¡¯s awkwardness, Li Rui pursed his lips and smiled, changing the topic without a trace.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    At the mention of serious business, Feng hanran sighed, his face full of worry.

    they are the children of Gaia. In a sense, they are the Masters of this.

    unless ¡®they¡¯ take the initiative to attack, we won¡¯t be able to find any traces of them.

    Feng hanran rubbed the space between his eyebrows tiredly. He paused for a moment, then changed the topic and regained his spirits.

    ¡°However, these [ angels ] are blind and foolish. They will only follow the guidance of their instincts and fate, and they will appear in front of the world sooner orter.¡±

    then we can only passively wait for ¡®them¡¯ toe? ¡±

    Li Rui frowned, his eyes full of appetite.

    that¡¯s not necessarily the case. If they happen tond within the [ divinend barrier ], we should be able to lock onto them.

    the possibility is too small. Not counting the various secret realms, the [ divinend enchantment ] takes up less than 10% of the entire¡¯s area. Moreover, they won¡¯t obviously sense that something is wrong and go in ¡­

    Li Rui smacked his lips and shook his head in regret.

    not necessarily. It¡¯s not strange for angels who act based on their instincts to do anything.

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    After drinking the tea in his cup, Li Rui and Feng hanran chatted about the changes in the world during his seclusion before he got up and left.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he was so proud.

 Chapter 1114 - 1112-soul plug-in, Godâ€™s trait fusion crematorium!

    1114 Chapter 1112-soul plug-in, God¡¯s trait fusion crematorium!

    Returning to the true nature ¡­ The hidden diamond turned into a primitive stone, its lead washed away, and it brewed an even more resplendent light.

    In a trance, Li Rui suddenly realized something.

    With [ hibernating shock-don¡¯t use ] and [ divine instinct ], he had unconsciously integrated with the heavenly Dao!

    Raw stone ¡­ A primitive stone ¡­

    The most ideal state at this stage was to suppress all his attributes to two digits and walk on the ground like an ordinary person!

    From ordinary to extraordinary, and finally ¡­ He still had to return to being ordinary ¡­

    Following Some Kind of Wonderful feeling, Li Rui closed his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. His strong muscles slowly rxed, and his motionless aura was hidden and converged, bing more and more obscure and ordinary.

    The surging energy was circting at high speed, but it was firmly locked in the depths of his spiritual body without any leakage.

    After a long transformation, they gradually disappeared from his meridians and blood, as if they were injected into an invisible bottomless pit!

    After a long time, Li Rui slowly opened his eyes. His ck eyes were calm and indifferent, but there was asionally a faint light in the depths of his pupils.

    Sure enough, it was not as easy as he thought ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he shook his head and sighed as his spiritual body changed.

    In the past, he had never deliberatelypressed his attributes. It was entirely because his cultivation level of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ] had increased, and he had adjusted his ¡®inventory¡¯ in ordance with the most natural state.

    However, the first time he tried to retract it, he experienced the hardships.

    At first, it was still quite smooth. However, as the proportion ofpression increased, the resistance that came back was also stronger!

    It was likepressing air in a closed container. As the volume decreased, the pressure increased.

    At the same time, when ordinary gas ispressed, due to the reduction in the molecr distance, the interaction between them will be intensified, and it will eventually be released in the form of heat.

    After Li Rui¡¯s attributes had beenpressed by [ hibernating insect-don¡¯t use ], something mysterious had also been brewed-divinity!

    And the more it waspressed, the more divinity it would condense, and the faster it would be deified!

    From 70% to 80%, and then to 90%, Li Rui, who only had one-tenth of his attributes left, transformed several times faster!

    Originally, it would take several days to condense one point of God¡¯s blood. Now, it might only take one day or so!

    If he could increase the value of convergence to 100%, then he would reach the theoretical peak of God¡¯s trait transformation, and it would only take a few months to convert more than 4 million HP!

    Unfortunately, this was only a speed that could be achieved in theory. It was impossible to achieve in practice.

    Even ordinary mortals had tens of health points!

    As long as a person was alive, he would have all kinds of attributes. Even if the six dimensions were all 1, then you could only infinitely approach 100%, but you would never be able to touch it!

    Moreover, the 90%pression rate had already reached the limit of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ]!

    The next step was to ¡± take a step further ¡°. Every 1% increase might require more energy than the previous 90% increase!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and he subconsciously shook his head.

    The current speed was enough as long as the God¡¯s trait transformation didn¡¯t hold him back. There was no need to pursue extreme operations at all.

    ording to the current progress, the most time-consuming thing was the divine integration of the equipment!

    Li Rui scratched his head in distress as he looked at his system godly equipment.

    The soul plug-in felt great, and the divinity fused with the crematorium!

    With so much Shen equipment, just upgrading them to the orirocks would cost arge sum of money!

    Even if the number of Summoners in the future market increased, and he was constantly absorbing elementium from them and converting it into gold coins.

    However, this number was still not enough to meet his needs.

    The real windfall still had to be found from the enemy.

    Li Rui shook his head and threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind. Hey on the bed and emptied his thoughts.

    Forget it. Equipment without divinity fusion would only be a burden and not a decisive factor.

    Great strength creates miracles. As long as he was strong enough, it was possible to forcefully be a God with these soul plug-ins!

    He just made things a little more difficult for himself.

    But ¡­ How much could he fuse ¡­ It was better to try to integrate as much as possible. Anyway, this job couldn¡¯t run away, and he still had to face it after bing a God ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s consciousness slowly fell into chaos. He hadn¡¯t really slept for a few months, and his thoughts dissipated, letting out even breathing sounds.

    ¡­¡­..

    Hu Hu Hu ~~¡±

    His heavy breathing reverberated in the forest. Nadkarone held a long and beautiful hollow metal box in his arms and moved quickly with a pale face.

    However, the faint sound of the zither came from far behind him. Nadkarone¡¯s face darkened, and he subconsciously quickened his pace.

    Damn it! I¡¯ve already used a secret technique to conceal my aura and even gave up on high-speed movement. How did they find me?

    Still puzzled, nadkarone tightened his grip on the metal box in his arms, and his eyes gradually became fierce.

    If he was forced into a corner, he would release the sacred object inside and die with them!

    At this moment, he suddenly found a fine dark red wound on the back of his hand. It was neither painful nor itchy, and it was oozing blood that was invisible to the naked eye.

    However, the blood did not form a scab. Instead, it silently dissipated into the air!

    His pupils suddenly shrank. If he had not seen the wound with his naked eye, he would definitely not have been able to discover such a fine blood mark in the intense escape.

    There was a blood mage on the other side!

    His heart quivered, and a surge of power poured into his skin, annihting the strange energy attached to the wound. A slight tingling sensation instantly reached his mind.

    But before he could be happy, an ice-cold dark red brilliance silently shed at his calf.

    Nadkarone only reacted the moment the attack was about to hit him. He could no longer hide. The huge energy of the stone steps burst out and forced the enemy to retreat.

    BOOM!

    The energy that was released tore the valley apart, forming a fan-shaped gap that extended for several kilometers.

    However, in this area of death, a white-haired girl wearing long armor and holding a huge sword stood in the center, unscathed.

    Detestable! Was this guy really at the secret diamond rank?

    Why is it so hard?

    Nadekarone¡¯s heart turned cold as he nced at the figure wielding the sword. He continued to run without looking back.

    He knew that once he was entangled with the white-haired girl, he would be in deep trouble when her teammates caught up!

    However, before he could run far, the ghostly figure dragged a cold light and drowned him again.

    Sweep!

    Buzzzzzz!

    sh!

    Buzzzzzz!

    Stab!

    Crash!

    sh!

    Wipe!

    The de light that contained bone-chilling frost flickered. Nadkarone was in a difficult position, but his body kept bursting with ferocious wounds.

    The white-haired girl was like an elegant dancer, dancing a brutal and bloody Waltz, and her ¡°partner¡± was him!

 Chapter 1115 - 1113-â€œgoddessâ€ _1

    1115 Chapter 1113-¡°goddess¡± _1

    Hurry up!

    It was too fast!

    Streams of light flickered around his body. If nadkarone was careless, he would be cut open.

    It was clearly not a very sharp door-sized giant sword, but for some reason, it could easily tear apart the protective energy of the origin stone steps, faintly revealing a divine sharpness!

    Could it be that she was holding a divine weapon?

    Looking at the flying de, nadkarone¡¯s desire to retreat grew even stronger. He didn¡¯t want to get entangled with her.

    However, with [ Ionia¡¯s enthusiasm ], [ frost blood wings ], and [ guinsoo¡¯s berserk de ] stacking at the same time, Luo Li¡¯s dance steps became faster and faster. Her attacks were like a thunderstorm, but at the same time, it was intoxicating smooth and elegant.

    Even though she was wearing the skin of [ Assassin¡¯s Creed-Raven ], it couldn¡¯t hide the red excitement in her eyes, and the giant sword in her hand danced more and more violently!

    However, because her movements were too smooth and smooth, it was as if she had never moved with her feet. She moved around as if she was sliding on ice, throwing out a sharp de light.

    The bone-chilling ice covered nadekarone¡¯s wound and spread out along his skin at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering his body with ayer of white frost.

    The moisture in the air condensed on his body, and the ice crystals on the surface of his body became thicker and thicker. Even his footsteps became slower and slower, but the blood in his wound seemed to be boiling, and there was a burning pain.

    Remembering that his otherpanion had been hacked to death in this way, nadkarone¡¯s eyes turned fierce. He mped the metal box under his armpit, suppressed the stirring sacred artifact, and mobilized the divinity in his body.

    Luo Li, who was getting more and more intoxicated, did not notice the danger and waspletely immersed in the pleasure of blood and knife light!

    The next second, a simple bronze short spear suddenly appeared in nadkarone¡¯s hand and hit Luo Li¡¯s chest with an explosive speed.

    The tip of the spear, which had condensed all the strength in his body, tore through the shield of vigor and pierced into the skin under nadekarone¡¯s delighted gaze.

    Ding ~~

    However, the feedback made his pupils tremble. The thick white shield firmly blocked his fatal blow, and even the girl¡¯s body expanded wildly.

    [ strak¡¯s challenge gauntlet ]-[ master-saving spirit de ]!

    In less than a second, the white-haired girl had be a giant more than five meters tall. Ayer of solid shield surrounded her, and the door greatsword in her hand had be a battleship-cutting de. Blue-Gold runes spread and flowed on the de, triggering dazzling electric arcs.

    Nadkarone, who was less than two meters tall, looked up at the enemy who was like a god of War. His thousands of words were condensed into one word.

    ¡°fack..¡±

    BOOM!

    Luo Li, who reacted, attacked angrily. The crescent-shaped knife light swept everything and turned all the matter in a fan-shaped range in front into powder.

    [ de of exile ]-secret diamond

    [ Gale sh: this hero releases a shockwave that deals 1000 (+80% attack power) to 3000 (+300% attack power) physical damage to the enemy hit. The more serious the enemy¡¯s injury is, the higher the damage value of this skill. ]

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he might

 Chapter 1116 - 1114-perfect cat and dog (1)

    1116 Chapter 1114-perfect cat and dog (1)

    If the iplete [ Lover ] could control the mind of the stone steps, wouldn¡¯t it be able to control the gods if it wasplete?

    The most terrifying thing was that this kind of control was silent, and the victim would not have the slightest vignce or resistance, and would even think that it was their own heart!

    Feeling the sealed artifact fuse into her flesh and blood, Hannah shook her head and threw some terrifying spections to the back of her mind.

    ¡°Teacher, are they really [ lovers ] this time?¡±

    Her teammates gathered around her and stared at her curiously, their gazes somewhat strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±

    Holding her face, miss Hannah quickly took out a mirror and looked around.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face turned red, and they waved their hands, looking away in embarrassment.

    Seeing that they were avoiding her gaze, miss Hannah suddenly realized. ¡°There¡¯s still some residual power from [ lover ], so it¡¯s normal for you to be affected. You¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    She pped her hands and looked around with a sincere smile on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you guys this time. You¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll make good food for everyone when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±

    After living in the wild for a few months, everyone was tired of eating wild food. Now, they just wanted to go back and enjoy modern life.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been out for so long, so the captain should be out by now, right? I wonder if he has broken through ¡­¡±

    She muttered to herself in a low voice, and a faint spiritual light spread under Luo Li¡¯s feet.

    Light pirs of spiritual energy shot down from the void, and a three-dimensional magic array rotated around everyone, folding space and forming a channel that led to a distant ne.

    After a brief guidance, everyone copsed into a ball of invisible spiritual light and shot into the void above their heads.

    Not long after they left, more than a dozen figures with deep auras appeared on the devastated battlefield. They surrounded a headless corpse with unsightly expressions.

    nadkarone is dead too. Who is hunting them down? ¡±

    the church with three orirock steps was attacked head-on. The number of attackers was at least twice their number!

    ¡°Six raw gemstones?¡±

    ¡°It might be more than that ¡­¡±

    don¡¯t think too much. The most important problem now is how to find the sacred relic. Without its support, the Lord¡¯s Kingdom can¡¯te to earth.

    As he spoke, a kind-looking old man in a in white robe waved the staff in his hand in the air, sending out circles of illusory ripples.

    ¡°Time backtrack!¡±

    The surrounding scenery moved rapidly like a rewind until balls of hazy spiritual light appeared.

    Zzzzzzzzzzzz ~

    The noise of electric currents echoed in his ears, and the surrounding scenery seemed to be disturbed, rippling violently like water waves.

    The White-robed old man clenched his staff and poured divinity into it, stabilizing the violently shaking image.

    Beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Just as the old man was about to see the figure in the depths of the spiritual light, a terrifying icy blue light shed in their eyes.

    Pfff!

    The scene around him was like ss shattering. The White-robed old man looked as if he was struck by lightning. Turbid blood spurted out of his mouth for several meters.

    Seeing the only great mage in the team fall to the ground, the remaining figures looked at each other.

    Was it that terrifying?

    What did he just see?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 1117 - 1115-monster (1)

    1117 Chapter 1115-monster (1)

    Although they had not seen each other for a few months, he had actually been in a chaotic state of closed-door cultivation during this period of time. He was not very sensitive to the passage of time, and it was almost impossible for him to miss her all day long.

    And apart from the reason of the innate nature, the answer was obvious ¡­

    [ lover ]!

    When he was at silver-rank, he thought that it was terrifying. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be affected by it even though he was already a raw gemstone!

    Or could it be that its powerpletely ignored spiritual defenses and would make people willingly submit?

    That¡¯s right, who could reject the request of their most beloved person?

    It was just like how he was now. His reason had clearly issued a warning, but deep down, he was willing to do it, and even a little happy ¡­

    Staring at the back of Hannah busy in the kitchen, Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    ¡°Rui ¡­ Brother Rui ¡­¡±

    At this moment, a trembling hand grabbed the leg of his pants. Li Rui looked down and saw Huang juncai, who had been hammered into the shape of a Buddha, looking at him pitifully.

    ¡°Take care of your dog ¡­ She¡¯s having rabies!¡±

    Who told you to ¡°save her dog life¡±?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered as he gently helped him up, patted the dust on his shoulder, and gently spoke in Huang juncai¡¯s touched eyes.

    ¡°I must be strong!¡±

    Huang juncai: ¡°???!!

    A terrifying shadow raised a butcher¡¯s knife behind him. Li Rui couldn¡¯t bear it and closed his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with rabies!¡±

    ng~

    Looking at Luo Li¡¯s chopping, Li Rui felt the same. He silently looked away at the dishes on the table, and tears flowed down from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Olina was full of energy as she put thest basin of cream soup on the table. The brilliant dishes filled every space, making people at a loss of where to start.

    After many days, his teammates gathered for dinner again. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional.

    Without the fierce snake, the food in his mouth didn¡¯t seem to be as fragrant.

    By the way, why isn¡¯t Goldie making any sound?

    ¡­¡­..

    On the west coast of North America, a small yacht was floating in the shallow waters, and several white men with fishing rods were chatting.

    there was another murder case in our neighborhoodst week. The murderer has yet to be caught.

    ¡°George, isn¡¯t your ce a wealthy District? The security should be very good!¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ Don¡¯t mention it,¡¯those¡¯ things don¡¯t care if you¡¯re rich or poor.¡±

    His words made everyone fall into silence. Under the oppressive atmosphere, the man in the lead sighed. let¡¯s not talk about those annoying things. We came out fishing to rx. By the way, how did your battle go? ¡±

    After forcefully changing the topic, everyone managed to keep their spirits up and tease each other. However, as they spoke, they felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t catch a single one either?¡±

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°I thought I was the only one with bad luck!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and saw a trace of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Based on past experiences, they should have at least gotten a few stone-spotted fish by now, but they didn¡¯t even get a single strand today!

    ¡°Is there going to be an earthquake or tsunami? I¡¯ve heard that schools of fish can sense disasters in advance and hide!¡±

    don¡¯t scare yourself. Maybe it¡¯s just those damn fishermen who have fished everything out.

    The man in the lead forced a smile, but he still wanted to retreat.

    ¡°Since we didn¡¯t find anything, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    At this moment, a strange wave threw the yacht high into the air. Several men subconsciously grabbed the fixed objects beside them, so that they were not thrown off the side of the ship.

    It was like a roller coaster, shaking back and forth. The men looked at the sunny weather and growled in disbelief.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Fasten your seat belt!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a tsunami!¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Look below!¡±

    Hearing George¡¯s shout, the men finally noticed that the sea around them had be as dark as ink.

    there¡¯s something under the sea!!!

    Under the bright sunlight, everyone could vaguely see the edge of the ck shadow. The body size that almost extended to the end of their sight made their hair stand on end and their scalps tingle.

    Knowing that the waves that were shaking the yacht were just the waves caused by the ck shadow, the men could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts and screamed.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡±

    Hu~

    A huge wave came, and the yacht, which weighed tens of tons, was thrown into the air. It took a few seconds before it hit the sea.

    ¡°George! Ivana!¡±

    The waves gradually calmed down. The man in the lead unbuckled his seat belt and hit his unconsciouspanions hard, but he could not wake them up.

    The man trembled as he looked at the mountain-like armor breaking through the surface of the sea.

    That direction ¡­ It was Saint Sith!

    He quickly picked up the satellite phone, but all the electronic devices on the yacht were emitting a burnt smell, as if they had been attacked by electromaic pulses.

    It¡¯s over ¡­ His wife and children were all in the city ¡­

    Falling to the deck, the man watched the metallic ¡°mountain¡± disappear at the end of his sight, his eyes full of despair.

    At the same time, in the synchronous orbit more than 30000 kilometers away, a Helicarrier¡¯smand cabin was buzzing.

    an unknown object is detected approaching the North American continent. 721 seconds tonding.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Why didn¡¯t we find it before?¡±

    all our detection equipment failed to detect it. It was only captured by the optical satellite when it actively surfaced!

    ¡°So we can only see it with our eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    ¡°Fack! Was it a living thing? What¡¯s his energy rank?¡±

    its energy level is unknown. ording to the spectral analysis, its surface is covered with heavy metal particles, but it doesn¡¯t look like a man-made weapon ¡­

    ¡°If metal isn¡¯t a weapon, then what is?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ You can see for yourself ¡­¡±

    The intelligence officer zoomed in on the image with a strange expression. Even though they were tens of thousands of kilometers away, the rows of cold and heavy backshells still allowed people to see the full picture.

    it¡¯s almost two kilometers long, has a streamlined body, and moves like a crocodile ¡­

    but crocodiles don¡¯t have the same back armor as dinosaurs!

    how could there be such a huge creature on earth? ¡±

    stop arguing. Synchronize the analysis with the central AI!

    Themander roared, and the hall fell silent.

    I think I know what he is ¡­

    He mumbled to himself, his eyes fixed on the ck shadow moving at high speed on the screen, a trace of worry shed in his eyes, and ¡­ More greed.

    A few minutester, a shrill rm sounded in the sky of the Saint Sith. In the Gangkou District of the suburbs, a terrifying water curtain mountain range rose up from the sea. Under the horrified and desperate eyes of the humans, a monster in heavy armor stood up and let out a roar that shook the world.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    BOOM!

    All the ss within a radius of tens of kilometers shattered, and the buildings within range of the terrifying Sonic Boom were instantly razed to the ground.

 Chapter 1118 - 1116-the real [ Angel ] (1)

    1118 Chapter 1116-the real [ Angel ] (1)

    The entire port area was turned into a dead zone. Everyone was killed by the shock wave. It was only a few kilometers away that some extraordinary humans managed to withstand the impact.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Quickly go and ask for help!¡±

    Just a simple roar had caused an unimaginable disaster. The roar that carried some mysterious divinity reverberated back and forth in the atmosphere, as if it was dering the return of a great existence, but also like a death threat before hunting!

    ¡°What?¡±

    After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Li Rui, who was happily ying with his cat and dog, suddenly froze and turned to look out the window.

    The rest of his teammates also stood up at the same time, except for the two sisters of ketavia, who looked at each other in panic and were at a loss.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    Why is everyone standing up?

    Shouldn¡¯t we also stand up?

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Li Wei timidly shrank into Li Rui¡¯s arms and looked at the sky outside the window. She was a little scared.

    don¡¯t be afraid. That¡¯s the voice of the delivery man. He¡¯s here to bring us delicious food.

    Rubbing his sister¡¯s head, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a ferocious smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s swearing an oath of territory.¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes were out of focus. Her gaze seemed to prate the void and see the distant shore.

    or should I say a demonstration, a demonstration to the other top-tier predators!

    Just like Ling xiyi, Li Rui looked into the sky with a disdainful sneer on his face.¡±You¡¯re indeed a brainless thing.¡±

    Ling xiyi said, [ the giant beasts of the ancient times are all like this. They were born from the heavens and earth, but they only act ording to their instincts. ]

    ¡°Should we go help?¡±

    Luo Li opened her eyes excitedly and was eager to try.

    it¡¯s on the other side of the earth. Even if I fly there, it¡¯ll take two to three hours. The daylilies will have turned cold.

    unless. use the higan Golden Bridge, but that thing can¡¯t be activated just because. want to ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head regretfully and lowered his eyes.

    ¡°Besides ¡­ That is the prey of the machinery faith. If they don¡¯t take the initiative to ask for help, we can¡¯t snatch the food from their mouths ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Mayday! Mayday! Mayday! The Twin engines are out, the attack is ineffective, I repeat! The attack is ineffective!¡±

    Seeing that the missile that could prate dozens of meters of reinforced concrete did not even cause a ripple, the pilot of the humanoid mech was full of despair.

    He was a gold-rank extraordinary, but even getting close to him with the help of the mech was an extravagant hope!

    Even though he was still a few thousand meters away, the high temperature outside was already slowly melting his mecha. If he was exposed to such an environment, he would not be able to escape the opponent¡¯s ¡± domain ¡± at all.

    particle weapons are ineffective!

    energy weapons are ineffective!

    ¡°The death ray weapon is ineffective!¡±

    Knowing that he would not be able to escape, the pilot endured the increasingly hot temperature and smashed all his weapons on the enemy.

    However, the monster did not even notice that he was attacking. It stepped forward leisurely, and the seemingly thin protective divine light firmly blocked all damage, like an invible pr wall.

    ¡°Detestable! Go to hell!¡±

    The mech had long lost its power, and all its weapons had failed. The pilot adjusted its posture and let it glide down, crashing into the back of the monster.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He said with endless sorrow,

 Chapter 1119 - 1117-please shut up _1

    1119 Chapter 1117-please shut up _1

    BOOM! BOOM!

    With the sound of the engine being ejected, an inter-atmospheric transport nended vertically at the St. Sith airport. A solemn red carpet was immediatelyid out under the ramp, with dozens of extraordinaries in sci-fi armors standing on both sides. At the end of the red carpet further away was a group of middle-aged men in casual clothes.

    As soon as he walked out of the cabin, he was shocked by the gaudy array of guards. Li Rui¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but there was a faint trace of uneasiness in his heart.

    It seemed that there was something wrong with that [Angel ]. Otherwise, the [machinery faith] would not need to put up a front at such a critical moment ¡­

    There must be something that needs our help ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mind turned quickly, but his face showed a professional smile.

    ¡°Lord Li Rui, it¡¯s great that you cane!¡±

    The middle-aged white man in the lead grabbed Li Rui¡¯s hand, snot and tears streaming down his face. He was like a fellow viger who had been harmed by the Japanese and had seen the eighth Army.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ What exactly was the situation? Your reports have been vague.¡±

    Li Rui shook the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and slowly turned his head. At the end of the horizon, he could vaguely see a dark ¡± mountain ¡°.

    Just by crawling on the ground, it was already over 100 meters tall. In addition to the te armor that stood upright, even from a distance, one could feel a sense of oppressioning from it.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±

    Looking at the big guy in the distance, Li Rui narrowed his eyes and swallowed.

    He wondered how much meat he could get from such a big lump ¡­

    yes,¡¯he¡¯ suddenly appeared near the outer seas yesterday afternoon andnded at Gangkou District of Saint Sith in less than ten minutes.

    wait a minute, you guys only discovered such a big guy ten minutes in advance? ¡±

    Li Rui looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts.

    Wasn¡¯t the machinery Faith¡¯s detection technology unparalleled in the world?

    Didn¡¯t you guys im to be able to catch a baseball outside of the sr system?

    How did such a huge target get right under their noses?

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man revealed a bitter smile. all detection means have failed to detect him. If he hadn¡¯t surfaced on his own initiative and was discovered by the optical satellites, we might have had to wait for him tond before we could react.

    ¡°It can only be observed by the naked eye?¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and thought about it.

    yes, but it¡¯s all thanks to the ten minutes of warning time. Otherwise, our losses would have been several times greater.

    ¡°How¡¯s the disaster situation?¡±

    more than 70000 people have been killed, and several times more people have gone missing!

    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth as he said the word ¡°missing.¡± In the [ Angel ] ¡°s terrifying high temperature domain, even steel would melt, let alone flesh and blood!

    Therefore, there was almost a 100% chance that these missing people had been killed!

    In just a few hours, the losses on the North American continent had exceeded that of a high-intensity war!

    Thest time he had suffered such a heavy blow was during the Civil War ¡­

    ¡°My condolences,¡±

    Patting the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder, Li Rui sincerelyforted him. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the ¡± mountain ¡± in the distance.

    ¡°They¡¯re here too?¡±

    Li Rui whispered and smiled at the middle-aged man apologetically.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the scene to take a look at the situation. You don¡¯t have to entertain me.¡±

    Before the middle-aged man could react, his vision suddenly blurred, and the friendly and sunny young man disappeared like a bubble.

    A few minutester, Li Rui entered a dark red scorched earth, and the pungent smell of sulfur hit his face.

    A group of supernatural beings in protective suits were busy at the foot of the ¡®mountain¡¯. Not far away, a few familiar auras gathered together.

    temporary codename [ Hellfire ], total length 2011 meters, body length 938 meters, standing height 799 meters ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one we can¡¯t destroy.

 Chapter 1120 - 1118-Messenger _1

    1120 Chapter 1118-Messenger _1

    Not to mention that the [ Holy Dragon of creation ] was one of his own, grace was an Archangel who blew the horn of doomsday, an existence that stood at the top of heaven!

    Aren¡¯t you afraid of diplomatic issues by treating her like this?

    However, contrary to the old man¡¯s expectations, grace seemed to have gotten used to Li Rui¡¯s style and did not care about his offense at all. Instead, she red at Ling xiyi from a dozen meters away.

    ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t asked ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Gavin Jefferson, the chairman of the foundation. You can just call me Gavin.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Chairman Gavin. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you.¡±

    Before Gavin Jefferson and Li Rui could deepen their rtionship, he heard a melodious call.

    ¡°Li Rui,e here.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, shazhi-chan,¡±

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, no sauce!¡±

    Oh, alright, shazhi-chan, no problem!

    Gavin Jefferson¡¯s eyelids twitched unnaturally as he listened to the conversation between the two men.

    He was the new king of gods of Olympus!

    Is it really good for you to provoke her like this?

    However, unlike what he had imagined, the ruler of God who controlled the violent Thunder did not get angry. He just sighed tiredly and gave up on correcting Li Rui.

    ¡°Come and take a look at this corpse.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

    Puzzled, Li Rui came to the foot of the ¡± mountain ¡± and looked up at the ferocious behemoth at a close distance. Even though he knew that it was just a corpse, Li Rui still felt a little suffocated.

    That was the fear of giant creatures engraved in the genes of mortals!

    Li Ruiughed and put his hand on the hot scales, and his divinity gradually invaded the depths of the corpse.

    A few minutester, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and a hint of seriousness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡®he¡¯ is corrupting this world.

    Hiroshi Fuuma walked forward and stood side by side with Li Rui. They looked up at the towering ¡± mountain range ¡± that they could barely see the top of.

    not only that, I also smell a familiar ¡®smell¡¯ from ¡®him.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    Broodmother-lomuristina¡¯s gene-

    ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s lomuristina¡¯s gene?¡±

    because I came into close contact with it in the finals of the first Holy Grail war. Oh, right, you were eliminated in the semi-finals, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.

    Saki Fuuma was speechless.

    Can you speak?

    If I hadn¡¯t helped you find victory off the field that year, you would have been beaten to death!

    Saki Fuuma took two deep breaths and forcefully swallowed the vulgarities that were about toe out of her mouth. She gritted her teeth and maintained her goddess-like demeanor.

    This thing is ¡®poisonous¡¯. No wonder the machinery faith is so generous ¡­

    Smacking his lips, Li Rui watched as thick, bright blue jelly-like blood flowed out of the ¡± mountain ¡°¡®s wound and slowly seeped into the earth likeva. He scratched his head in distress.

    it seems that the [fallen Council] has injected its own element into the depths of the passage, allowing chaos and Gaia tobine with their authority.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he might

 Chapter 1121 - 1119-good stomach _1

    1121 Chapter 1119-good stomach _1

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to Li Rui¡¯s ridicule. She touched the rough scales that were still emitting high temperature and blinked her eyes in confusion.

    After staring at Ling xiyi for a long time without being able to determine the winner, grace cursed and looked away. She turned around and saw the strange expression on Saki Fuuma¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    it seems like something is happening to the body ¡­

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m sure he has fallen!¡±

    Grace¡¯s eyes widened, and she quickly moved closer to observe.

    After a while, she frowned hesitantly. ¡°It seems like there really is one!¡±

    ¡°Li Rui! Li Rui!¡±

    She subconsciously looked for help, but when she turned her head, she saw Li Rui with his mouth wide open, staring thoughtfully at the mountain of corpses, as if he was weighing something.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    I¡¯m thinking if I can swallow ¡®him¡¯ in one gulp. That way, I won¡¯t pollute the flowers and nts.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s words, everyone fell into a dead silence and the way they looked at him changed slightly.

    You, a secret diamond rank, want to swallow an [ Angel ] in one go?

    Was he really not afraid of being stuffed to death?

    However,pared to Gavin Jefferson¡¯s disdain, shazhi Fuuma and the others had seen him gnawing at all kinds of gods alive, so they were more shocked than suspicious.

    As long as it¡¯s something that humans do, you¡¯re not involved in any of it!

    ¡°Can you really devour the [ Angel ]? Their primal chaos divinity is very corruptible!¡±

    Debra senke stared at Li Rui, and her delicate body trembled slightly under her robe.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to gnaw him to death, but I can¡¯t eat him. He¡¯s too big.¡±

    Li Rui looked at the ¡± mountain range ¡± in the distance and sighed with slight regret.

    as for the contamination of chaos divinity ¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, my stomach has always been good, and the food is delicious.¡±

    ¡­.. Debra senke was speechless.

    Your stomach is a little too good!

    ¡°Eat, eat, eat! You only know how to eat! Quicklye over and take a look at this corpse!¡±

    As if recalling some bad memories, grace roared angrily and dragged Li Rui to the ck ¡°cliff ¡°.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    we all feel that some subtle changes are happening inside it, but we can¡¯t capture the details. Come and take a look!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After sensing it for a long time, Li Rui suddenly widened his eyes and came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°The temperature is so high, it should be cooked!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Saki Fuuma and grace looked at each other and saw the deep regret in each other¡¯s eyes.

    I shouldn¡¯t have called this fool over!

    ¡°Ha, stupid!¡±

    Ling xiyi proudly raised her chin and sneered as she walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and ced her hand on the scale armor.

    He didn¡¯t know if she was saying that Li Rui was stupid or that grace was stupid when she called him, but the way they looked at her became a little dangerous.

    However, his insufferably arrogant expression did notst for more than five seconds. Ling xiyi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he growled in disbelief.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Do you think No. 187 [Dragon yer]

 Chapter 1122 - 1120-[ Godâ€™s curse-Lost Paradise ] _1

    1122 Chapter 1120-[ God¡¯s curse-Lost Paradise ] _1

    Her proud soul was seriously stimted, and she secretly made up her mind to go back and cultivate in seclusion. She must reach the divine throne before Li Rui!

    Compared to theplex emotions of the immortals, Gavin Jefferson¡¯s thoughts were much simpler.

    A 26-or 27-year-old¡¯s rough stone steps ¡­ I¡¯ve wasted my life ¡­

    The image of his high-spirited youth shed through his mind. The eyes of the calm andposed Chairman of the Golden Foundation were slightly moist.

    as expected of [ Zhonghua ]¡¯s strongest scales. Even [ Angel ] can¡¯t break through his defense!

    A soft praise rang in Gavin Jefferson¡¯s ears. He turned to look at the beautiful great wizard in the ck robe, who was looking at him with adoration, and felt an inexplicable sense of indignation.

    that¡¯s not an [ Angel ] at all. At most, it¡¯s arge raw stone!

    but His Excellency Li Rui obviously didn¡¯t use his full strength. I believe that even if [ Hellfire ] was alive, he would be able to stop it!

    ¡°You think so highly of him?¡±

    Could it be that she was mesmerized by this kid?

    Gavin Jefferson looked up and down with a strange expression and muttered to himself.

    As if sensing his emotions, Debra chuckled and shook her head. She then muttered to herself.

    ¡°You know nothing about the power of the [ undying true Dragon ].¡±

    At this time, the situation on the battlefield was clearly tilting in the direction of the Earth¡¯s Allied forces. The giant [ Angel ]¡¯s body was surging with light blue viscous blood, and dozens of fatal wounds covered its body!

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and frowned at the same time when they saw that he was about to be killed.

    Just this?

    Are you sure it¡¯s not free food?

    They continued to carefully reduce the enemy¡¯s HP, but until thest moment, they did not see the expected plot.

    forget it. If I wait any longer, I¡¯ll be taken advantage of by two human-headed dogs. Who cares? I¡¯ll just gnaw on them first!

    Li Rui grinned and took a deep breath. The strange insect under his feet followed his emotions and let out an excited and bloodthirsty roar!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [ feast ]!

    Its two sickle-like ws tore through the flesh and blood, deeply cutting into the enemy¡¯s shoulder armor, all the way into the bone armor.

    The huge force held the fearless [Hellfire] in ce, and the insect¡¯s jaw opened like a snake, as if it could expand infinitely.

    He subconsciously stopped his attack. Under the horrified gazes of the people from the [machinery faith], the huge mouth of the abyss that never had a foot to rest covered the head of the [Hellfire] and slowly ¡®swallowed¡¯ it to the chest.

    Crack ~

    Thew of devouring was activated, and the Sawtooth fangs bit through the hard scales, making a chewing sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache!

    the greedy bug has swallowed the poisonous bait. He is dead.

    In the pitch-ck Temple, a cluster of shadows that could extend and contract suddenly trembled and let out a twisted and evil shriek.

    hehe, I hope he will like our blessings.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the third [ sphemy monolith ] was used on an ordinary object.¡±

    without the [ sphemy monolith ], our authority may not be able to corrupt his divinity.

    in any case, the biggest unstable factor has been removed. We can proceed to the next step of the n.

    In the darkness, countless strange and indescribable shadows wriggled and twisted, and only an ancient stone tablet engraved with messy lines emitted a faint light.

    On the other side, the cold and sweet taste was fed back to his mind. Li Rui closed his eyes in satisfaction and subconsciously chewed and swallowed.

    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and sensed that there was a unique object pressed against the insect¡¯s fangs in the depths of the [ Angel ]¡¯s forehead.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone, and we¡¯ve even gone to hunt for him.

 Chapter 1123 - 1121-look straight at me (1)

    1123 Chapter 1121-look straight at me (1)

    In the thick darkness, Li Rui couldn¡¯t remember how long he had been walking. It could have been a day, a year, or even longer!

    His footsteps became more and more tired, and his body became heavier and heavier. The solidified darkness was like glue that stuck to his mouth and nose, making it hard for him to breathe.

    The wind of decay and stench blew by his ears, bringing with it faint mad ravings, as if there were countless invisible ghosts lingering around him, trying to drag him into a never-ending abyss.

    The bell-likeughter prated the evil murmurs. In this strange darkness, there was only a familiar and warm feeling that drove Li Rui, making him move deeper into the darkness!

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ Big brother ¡­¡±

    In the dark fog, a blurry face appeared not far away. Li Rui subconsciously sped up and staggered towards her.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±

    However, no matter how fast he ran, that blurry face always remained not far in front of him, and he could never see it clearly.

    ¡°Giggle ¡­ Li Rui ¡­¡±

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ruijun ¡­¡±

    The deep ovepping echoes came from all directions. Li Rui looked around in a daze. He clearly felt that these voices were very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who the owner of these voices was!

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ Big brother~~~¡±

    Finally, the blurry outline in front of him stopped and floated toward him as if it was floating in the air.

    As she got closer, Li Rui finally saw her face.

    Her delicate and tender facial features were brimming with an innocent smile, like a ray of sunlight piercing through the darkness.

    Hazy memories rushed into his mind, and his chaotic consciousness regained a trace of rity. Li Rui rushed forward excitedly, ¡°¡±Xiao Wei!¡±

    However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and the smile on his face froze. He finally knew why he could only see his face. It was because there was only an empty head in front of him!

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The girl stared at Li Rui with strange and evil eyes and slowly tilted her head.

    Her cute action slowly changed as she tilted her head. When her head turned 180 degrees and waspletely upside down, all that was left was a horrifying fear.

    At this moment, Li Rui finally saw that the back of the head was not empty, but connected to an ugly and thick tentacle.

    To be more precise, his sister¡¯s head grew out of the top of the tentacle!

    brother,e here. Enter me and return to the eternal paradise ¡­

    The girl continued to whisper seductively. Li Rui looked at the familiar face, and for some reason, his internal organs were tumbling, and he vomitedrge mouthfuls of sticky pus.

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­¡±

    ¡°Captain ¡­¡±

    When he raised his head, the blue veins on the tentacle swelled up into a translucent and disgusting saa. The turbid mucus rolled in it, beating rhythmically like a heart.

    After a short while, the tumor exploded and half-rotten heads came out one by one. They looked at Li Rui with bloody and empty eye sockets.

    ¡°Youxuan ¡­ Luo Li ¡­ Xiyi ¡­ Hannah ¡­¡±

    He mumbled to himself. Even though the heads were already rotten, Li Rui still recognized the appearance of these heads, and his stomach rolled and squirmed.

    ¡°Big brother ¡­ Li Rui ¡­ Come on, join me and return to the eternal paradise ¡­¡±

    The bell-likeughter gradually turned into a low and sticky roar, like the roars of hundreds of millions of ghosts ovepping together, shaking Li Rui¡¯s soul slightly.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him.

 Chapter 1124 - 1122-true spirit erosion (1)

    1124 Chapter 1122-true spirit erosion (1)

    A terrifying thought shed through his mind. He suddenly woke up, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    What am I thinking?

    I actually want to kill them?

    ¡®Can¡¯t I differentiate between reality and chaos?¡¯

    His nails pierced deep into his skin and a steady stream of pain was transmitted to his brain through his nerves, making Li Rui gradually regain consciousness.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Ang, ang, ang~¡±

    Afterforting the girl who was crying her heart out, Li Rui looked at the crowd behind them.

    Their eyes met, and the solemn and sorrowful gaze was like a doctor seeing a patient in the final stage of cancer.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui suppressed his dizziness and forced a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, so many people are watching!¡±

    woah, woah, woah, woah ~¡±

    The two girls cried even more when he said that.

    After trying his best to stop their tears, Li Rui let go of the delicate body in his arms and nodded to Ling xiyi and teacher Hannah, who were not far away. He then smiled at his other teammates.

    Their feelings were more introverted, not as unrestrained as Li Wei and Luo Li, but the concern and pain from the mindwork were so real that they were not inferior to the two people around them.

    There was a faint warmth in his heart. Li Rui¡¯s gaze went past them and looked at the crowd behind them.

    ¡°Brother hanran, South Pole progenitor, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Feng hanran let out a long sigh and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder. He then left with the group of [Dragon of National guardians] silently.

    They had gathered all the [ Dragon guardians ] except for the suppression seal and used 17 kinds of National divine artifacts, but they were still unable to dispel Li Rui¡¯s curse. They really had no face to stay!

    your curse has already corroded your true spirit. Sorry ¡­

    The graceful woman in feather clothes looked at Li Rui with regret, and her eyes were slightly watery.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with it.¡±

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s strong smile, South Pole Yuan Jun couldn¡¯t help but gently touch his head, then turned around and disappeared.

    Soon, only his teammates were left on the scene. Feeling the heavy atmosphere in the air, Li Rui grinned and said, ¡°¡±Good Lord, I¡¯m not dead yet and you¡¯re already preparing to cry at my funeral?¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Luo Li was angry and anxious. She picked up a piece of his soft meat with her nails and rotated it 180 degrees.

    ¡°Owuuu! Let go!¡±

    Li Rui pulled Luo Li into his arms and stared at the beautiful face in front of him with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you always shout about usurping the throne? There¡¯s a chance now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes were red with anger, her little tiger teeth were gritted, and she stuffed a mouth on his neck.

    ¡°F * ck, be gentle, I¡¯m a patient now!¡±

    In just a few seconds, there were a few rows of teeth marks on his neck, and Li Rui was screaming in pain.

    However, after his jesting, the atmosphere that was like a memorial service finally dissipated, and everyone forced a smile on their faces.

    ¡°What do we do? The curse has already fused with your true spirit and is directly corroding your source. [rebirth] and [revival] are both useless, do you have any other methods?¡±

    When Li Rui pulled Luo Li, who was like an octopus, off his body, Ling xiyi kicked him in a Huff.

    ¡°I have some ideas, but I still need to experiment.¡±

    really??!!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources sank into his body without any progress. I think that the self-me was also because he lost control.

 Chapter 1125 - 1123-mosquito legs stuck in the gaps of teeth (1)

    1125 Chapter 1123-mosquito legs stuck in the gaps of teeth (1)

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you ¡­¡±

    Under Li Rui¡¯s deep gaze, Ling xiyi drooped her head and murmured as if she was hypnotizing herself.

    ¡°At least ¡­ A part of it was you ¡­¡±

    this kind of philosophical thinking is meaningless. I can say that it was me, and I can also say that it wasn¡¯t me.

    After letting go of Ling xiyi¡¯s wrist, Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and suddenly grinned. He raised his eyebrows as if he was joking and asked pointedly.

    ¡°Besides, what if I reincarnate as a girl?¡±

    of course I¡¯m going to let my brother have a good time first!!

    Huang juncai instantly raised his head, and his eyes became extremely sharp.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Everyone turned their heads in unison and looked at him with an indescribable look.

    ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like that? I¡¯m just joking to liven up the atmosphere. I¡¯m embarrassed by what you¡¯re doing!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes as if they were looking at trash, Huang juncai first shrunk into a ball, then he seemed to have figured something out. He held his head high and puffed out his chest, his Tiger eyes wide open, and looked back at them without showing weakness.

    As long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, you¡¯re the ones who are!

    Under this shameless exchange of gazes, the crowd helplessly lost. Then, they looked at each other and burst intoughter.

    In any case, after Huang juncai¡¯s interruption, the air became lively again.

    Seeing that Li Rui¡¯s eyes also had a trace of a smile, Huang juncai nodded with satisfaction and sighed in his heart.

    Sigh ¡­ I¡¯ve been so worried about this organization ¡­

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Ling xiyi, you should put away your tricks. I won¡¯t choose to reincarnate unless I have no other choice.¡±

    Li Rui patted the girl¡¯s shoulder and smiled, but his eyes were firm and determined.

    ¡°But ¡­¡±

    Ling xiyi still wanted to say something, but a yellow-haired head suddenly popped out beside her and interrupted her.

    ¡°Brother Rui is wise! There¡¯s not only the human path in reincarnation, but also the animal path. If he reincarnates into a wolf dog, wouldn¡¯t that be too good for Luo Li?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Li turned her head in confusion and looked at him.

    How can I be involved in this?

    Immediately, she realized what he meant. Her snow-white face turned red, and arge Amber sword slowly came out of the sheath.

    Looking at Huang juncai trembling under Luo Li¡¯s Qi, Li Rui shook his head helplessly and looked away ruthlessly.

    You feel ufortable if you don¡¯t seek death for a day, right?

    If you can talk, then say more!

    ¡°Awooo ¡­ Yamete, brother Rui, save me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bleeding all over the ground!¡±

    ¡°His head is going to be chopped off!¡±

    ¡°Luo Li, stop! You¡¯re hitting your own people! I¡¯m a dog!¡±

    ¡­.

    In the midst of the shrill screams, a plump and mature woman hugged Li Rui from behind, and a mncholic low moan was heard.

    ¡°Rui Jun, tell me the truth. Do you have the confidence to remove the curse?¡±

    With his back against the soft touch, Li Rui pondered for a few seconds and suddenly smiled bloodthirsty.

    ¡°No matter what the situation is, the [ undying true Dragon ] will always face the strong enemy head-on and never retreat!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡°

 Chapter 1126 - 1124-[ divine power ] _1

    1126 Chapter 1124-[ divine power ] _1

    The only good news was that [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ] had improved tremendously under the pressure of death and decay, and they were resisting the threat of the curse together!

    If he could upgrade these two cultivation techniques to the sixth level, with the [ purification ] of the rough stone steps and more and more God¡¯s blood, his resistance would have a qualitative leap!

    At least ¡­ He could buy more time!

    He clenched his fist and felt the pain in his muscles. Weakness and fatigue spread in his heart, but Li Rui¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his first skill to reach the orirock-grade would be [ purification ] ¡­

    Heughed and shook his head. Thinking back to the time he had spent studying and using this skill almost without rest, even Li Rui was surprised by the potential that he had shown.

    As expected, people were forced out!

    As he was sighing, murmurs came from all directions, as if something invisible climbed up from his ankle and whispered in his ear.

    hehehe, Li Rui, Li Rui, Li Rui ¡­

    This voice was so vicious and ear-piercing, with an indescribable evil madness, as if it was a living creature swimming on the skin, making people¡¯s scalps numb.

    Li Rui felt as if he was drunk and had fallen into the deep sea. The whole world was spinning, and he fell to the ground with a bang.

    He was clearly lying on the ground, but he felt dizzy and weightless, as if something was dragging him into a deeper dimension.

    Disgust and suffocation rushed into his heart. Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and the summoner skill page suddenly erged in his eyes. A mark shrouded in a cold and clear spirit light bloomed.

    [ purification ]-origin stone steps!

    Without hesitation, he used a new [ purification ] on himself, and a sharp and cold spiritual light expanded from his body in an instant. When it reached a certain critical point, it burst like a solid ss.

    The seven-colored divine light bloomed like the sun, and Li Rui broke free from the illusion in an instant and suddenly sat up from the ground.

    hehehe, a futile struggle, with your flesh and blood, with your pain, with your despair ¡­ Please us ¡­¡±

    The power of the [ curse of the gods ] quietly activated, [ pain ], [ torture ], [ death ], [ aging ] ¡­ Countless sharp pains that went straight to his soul instantly upied all of his thoughts. Li Rui¡¯s body was like a big bow that was bent into a terrifying arc. The blood vessels in his eyes exploded one by one, dyeing his entire pupil red!

    kill the people you cherish the most, and use their screams to build a New Paradise ¡­

    ¡°Are you hungry? Go and devour the person you love ¡­¡±

    let them suffer endless pain. You can get eternal joy in paradise ¡­

    Layers of ravings poured into his mind, and Li Rui clenched his teeth. He only felt endless hunger and pain filling his brain, and the White faces of Li Wei and the others seemed to sh in front of his eyes.

    It seemed like ¡­ It was very delicious ¡­

    A wild and brutal smile spread at the corner of his mouth, and a mass of disorderly and twisted chaotic darkness bloomed in the depths of his pupils. But the next moment, a fist wrapped in a gilded glow bombarded his temple without holding back.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

 Chapter 1127 - 1125-[ heart ] became dull _1

    1127 Chapter 1125-[ heart ] became dull _1

    In the dark shrine, countless twisted shadows were frozen like still statues.

    The strange atmosphere continued for a long time before a muffled voice broke the silence.

    ¡°You guys ¡­ Do you see that pair of eyes?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After another long silence, a pair of pure ck eyes that only appeared in the depths of nightmares seemed to sh before the distorted shadows.

    And ¡­ His eyes were filled with madness, greed, hatred, and rage ¡­

    It was as if it held endless hatred for them and wanted to chew and swallow the entire universe!

    hehe, this unstable factor is more tenacious than we thought ¡­

    After the brief moment of fear, an androgynous voice resounded in the temple.

    ¡°Maybe ¡­ We should take advantage of his weakened state and attack him.¡±

    however, he¡¯s in the embrace of [ China ], the core of China¡¯s enchantment. Unless our main bodies cannd on the ground, we¡¯ll be courting death if we go deep into the dragon¡¯s nest!

    that¡¯s right. Even if we really bypass the protection of [ China ] and find him, who can withstand his counterattack before he dies? ¡±

    don¡¯t forget thest time he destroyed the [sphemy monolith ], he was only silver at that time ¡­ And now ¡­ He has already reached the end of the mortal world and is only one step away from the Holy steps!¡±

    yes, no one knows how terrifying the power of a stone-ranked [ undying true Dragon ] can be. Don¡¯t forget that pair of eyes just now. Even my divinity trembled under his gaze!

    ¡°There¡¯s no longer a stupid lorci to test his bottom line for us ¡­ I don¡¯t want him to devour the divinity of the origin again!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    A terrible picture seemed to sh in front of his eyes. The ¡®sky¡¯ copsed, and the sky waspletely reced by a bottomless ck hole-like throat. A hideous monsterrger than a, as if it had been conjured from the depths of a nightmare, opened its greedy mouth and ¡®slowly¡¯ swallowed the earth.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    Thest scene in his memory was the jagged fangs tearing apart his body and crushing his bones. In the most primitive fear of death, his flesh, blood, soul, and divinity were chewed up and swallowed into the stomach that could never be satiated, bing a part of the monster.

    Buzz ¡­

    As the shadows shuddered, the darkness shrine trembled and twisted violently, and even time and space were stretched and torn apart in a disorderly manner. It took a long time before it returned to calm.

    ¡°So ¡­ Let him rot slowly ¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t need to be buried with a dying insect. Who knows what he can do.¡±

    but I have a bad feeling about this. We shouldn¡¯t have given the monster a chance to breathe.

    ¡°Panting? That¡¯s the [ sphemy stele ] and the [ curse of the gods ]. Even a demigod can only wait for death, so how long can an ordinary thingst? every second he¡¯s one step closer to death, so we just have to wait for the feedback of his death.¡±

    ¡°Additional discussion!¡±

    ¡°Additional suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Additional suggestion.¡±

    ¡­.

    The voices of worry fell into silence, and the entire darkness shrine disappeared into the depths of the dimension.

    ¡­¡­..

    In the depths of the runnd, Li ruijing stood in the middle of the altar. His eyes were empty as the cards flipped and jumped between his fingers, and then disappeared quietly.

    I need to grow faster and more rapidly ¡­ Instead of struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door ¡­

    Harvest, devour, plunder ¡­

    I have to run faster than the [curse of the gods ]!

    Li Rui¡¯s unfocused eyes suddenly focused. He made up his mind and his fingers shook as he caught a dark green card.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s part of our immortal faction.

 Chapter 1128 - 1126-[ iron Harrier ghost ]-modr Caesar (1-

    1128 Chapter 1126-[ iron Harrier ghost ]-modr Caesar (1-

    BOOM!

    The beam of blood Qi light shot straight into the sky. In the Golden blood light, the sound of the blood waves between heaven and earth gradually weakened, as if it was being restrained, brewing some kind of more terrifying change!

    Feeling the lively vitality in his body, Li Rui¡¯s confidence in wiping out the [curse of the gods] by himself increased a little.

    Then, next ¡­ It was to choose a hero who could allow me to grow faster, plunder more, and fully exploit every bit of ¡± nutrition ¡± of the enemy!

    A ¡­ It made me more reckless ¡­ No, a hero who had be sharper!

    He slowly raised his hand and looked at the ferocious card that was emitting a dead ck gas. He inexplicably raised the corner of his mouth.

    The decision is yours, Pikachu!

    Weng~

    He threw the card into the sky and a seven-colored light pir came down from the void and instantly enveloped Li Rui.

    He closed his eyes and spread his hands. Li Rui gave up control of his body and his toes gradually left the ground. He followed the system¡¯s power and slowly floated in the air.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the hero¡¯s inheritance? This hero is [iron Harrier ghost ]-modr Caesar. The person¡¯s real name is-Li Rui.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    The card exploded in the light beam above Li Rui¡¯s head. Rainbow-like particles whizzed and swirled, like a vortex, spiraling into his eyebrows.

    Mysterious knowledge and power poured into his soul from the void, and turbulent magic fluctuations surged back and forth in the runend. The entire space let out a deafening roar!

    After a long time, the energy tide reversed, like a reverse ripple, circle by circle condensed.

    Thew was restrained, and the magic power calmed down. Li Rui was like a feather as he gentlynded on the ground.

    He slowly opened his eyes and felt a mysterious change in his body. Li Rui clenched his fists in curiosity.

    There was a new passive on the skill bar. With a change of his mind, he instantly understood the rules of the new hero¡¯s low-level skills. Li Rui did not hesitate and put all the upgrade options into it.

    The short-term transformation of thew made him frown, butpared to the constant torture of the [ curse of the gods ], the power of the system could be considered gentle.

    After a few seconds of adapting to the huge power, Li Rui looked at the five new skills and nodded with satisfaction.

    No matter if it was passive or active, it was perfectly in line with his style, and the most important move made his heart heat up slightly.

    [ Samsara despair ]-silver

    This hero will banish himself and an enemy hero into the mind domain for 4 minutes. During this period, 10% of the hero¡¯s core attributes will be stolen.(This effect is affected by the enemy¡¯s level, energy level, and resistance). If the hero kills an enemy within the territory, he will devour the target¡¯s soul and retain the attributes he has stolen (no digestion required) until the target returns from death.

    (If the target¡¯s life ispletely exterminated, the stolen attributes will be plundered and the host¡¯s attribute limit will be permanently increased.)

    10% of the core attribute!

    If he was as simple-minded as brother Lei, he could take away hundreds of thousands of health points in one go!

    If it was a wizard like Ling xiyi, he would have hundreds of thousands of magical power or tens of thousands of spell strength!

    In addition to [ feast ], [ dark harvest ], [ grasp of the undying ], [ overgrowth ], [ extraordinary demonic power ], [ mortal enemy ], and the three-piece killer set [ battle of glory ] that could be triggered ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao was exhausted.

 Chapter 1129 - 1127-God in the mortal world (1)

    1129 Chapter 1127-God in the mortal world (1)

    After receiving the news, he used [ runnd ] to jump back to the secret base on the outskirts of Magic City, then used [ void walk ] to get to the city center, and finally ¡®walked¡¯ for hundreds of meters to find the target.

    In just two or three minutes, Li Rui had crossed thousands of kilometers. The most time-consuming part of the whole process was the casting of [ return to town ].

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The middle-aged man stared at Li Rui in a daze for a full three seconds before he reacted.

    ¡°You ¡­ Are you really Lord Li Rui?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes moved up and down Li Rui¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t connect the ordinary young man in front of him with the young man in his memory.

    He didn¡¯t look like this in the past?

    And ¡­ The middle-aged man secretly nced at the timer not far away, and his eyes became more and more suspicious.

    It had been less than 200 seconds since he hung up the phone. Even the Dragon of the ancient kingdom couldn¡¯t have rushed here from the capital so quickly, right?

    That was a distance of over a thousand kilometers!

    Could it be that some reckless kid heard my phone call and deliberately came to prank me?

    All kinds of thoughts were running through his mind, and the middle-aged man looked at Li Rui with a dangerous gaze.

    Li Rui retracted his gaze from the dark and twisted entrance of the building and saw that the middle-aged man was still standing there in a daze. Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    report your situation!

    The cold voice seemed to contain some kind of indescribable terrifying power. Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, as if someone had ruthlessly grabbed it!

    Unlike those novices who didn¡¯t know anything and only knew how to shiver, the middle-aged man was a secret diamond rank, so he naturally knew how terrifying this seemingly ordinary action was.

    It didn¡¯t reveal anything, and its appearance was as light as a feather, but in reality, it was as heavy as Mount Tai!

    Whether it was a gentle breeze or a heavy Thunder, it was all in his mind!

    The other party was clearly standing in front of him, but he felt that the pair of majestic and deep eyes were looking down at him from the nine Heavens!

    In a daze ¡­ It was like a god!

    Orirock! An Angel on earth! A God in the mortal world!

    His legs went soft, and countless terrible words shed through the middle-aged man¡¯s mind. He used all his strength to hold himself up from kneeling.

    He no longer had any doubts in his heart. He forced himself to be alert and poured out the information like frying beans.

    the abnormality on Ms671 is the most dangerous [ demon ghost ] in Shanghai. It¡¯s directly connected to the deep space ¡­

    ¡°I know that. It was me and sister Jun who broke it. Get to the point.¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    His face was full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

    His face was full of bitterness.

    but it seems like you don¡¯t care at all.

 Chapter 1130 - 1128-I know him (1)

    1130 Chapter 1128-I know him (1)

    ¡°Down? Shouldn¡¯t it be higher?¡±

    ¡°The space here is inverted, and the core of the seal has been moved to the bottom.¡±

    Pointing at the floor below the sign, Li Rui sneered and walked into the emergency passage without hesitation.

    A pitch-ck staircase that seemed to have no end appeared in front of them. A cold and bone-chilling wind seeped into their skin, and it seemed to be mixed with painful screams from the depths of the earth.

    With a slight movement of his body, the stairs that were far longer than the actual length were crossed in one step. Li Rui¡¯s toes touched the ground and he gently turned around the corner, like a lightning bolt in the emergency passage.

    ¡°You seem to be very familiar with this ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I came here with sister chest time.¡±

    As the distance between them increased, the two of them were getting further and further away from reality, and the surrounding scenery began to change.

    The wall became mottled, and strange-looking bones were exposed under the falling wall.

    Some of them were human skulls, some were the limbs of foreign species, and they seemed to tremble asionally.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    His body went from extreme movement to extreme silence. Li Rui instantly stopped at the entrance of the corridor and subconsciously looked up at the position of the floor number.

    Unfortunately, the wall had long been twisted into a bloody mess. The skull of a humanoid creature was ¡± staring ¡± at him with its ck eye sockets, and there were countless tiny white maggots wriggling inside.

    It was really disgusting ¡­

    With a thought, the invisible light turned into a physical form, and the destructive power easily annihted the entire wall, tearing a wide gap between the floors.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I was worried about hurting sister Jun, I would have directly blown a hole through the entire building!

    The light of violence and cruelty shed. Li Rui suppressed the restlessness in his heart and stepped into the corridor.

    The entire floor seemed to have been integrated into the stomach of some creature. The walls and floor were covered with a thickyer of viscous flesh and blood. Thick translucent pipes ran through it, pumping as powerfully as a heart, transporting various organs that had been crushed into minced meat.

    Li Rui even saw the remaining half of the head being pressed against the wall of the pipe, staring at him in despair and madness with the only deformed eye left.

    As their eyes met, Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He grabbed and swung his palm, and the sharp red sword Qi cut the pipe, spewing out disgusting rotten organs.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The sword seemed to have startled the entire ¡°Building ¡°. The surrounding flesh pipes spasmed and contracted, exuding thick and pale green pus.

    Ignoring the strange phenomenon around him, Li Rui held the blood crystal sword in his hand and gently touched the head that only had half of the skull left. He looked at the resentful eye that was spinning around.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­ I think he¡¯s a member of the seal strengthening expert group ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be dead yet. Can you ask him where the survivors are?¡±

    ¡°???!!¡±

    After a short silence, Ling xiyi stared at Li Rui in disbelief.

    Are you a demon?

    Ling xiyi red at him fiercely and flicked a wisp of purple-ck me from her fingertip.

    The tiny mes expanded the moment they came into contact with matter, annihting and disintegrating the filthy sphemy on the ground.

    he¡¯s long dead. The only thing left in his mind is pure hatred for this world, as well as endless pain and despair. The only thing we can do is to free him as soon as possible.

    Li Rui nodded, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little mncholy.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for the lost ¡®person¡¯.

 Chapter 1131 - 1129-what does it have to do with me, Li Rui?

    1131 Chapter 1129-what does it have to do with me, Li Rui?

    Looking at the short child in front of him, who was wearing a patient¡¯s uniform, with a pale face and pure ck eyes, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sh a trace of tenderness.

    ¡°Little Pengfei ¡­¡±

    The warm big hand pressed on the child¡¯s head, and the cold chill spread from the palm, making Li Rui think that he had touched a piece of Millennium ck ice.

    The child didn¡¯t Dodge, but only ¡± stared ¡± at him with his dark and evil eye sockets. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Is that him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Rui stroked the child¡¯s head and squatted down to look at his face.

    ¡°Little Pengfei, have you ever seen a beautiful big-legged sister?¡±

    She slowly tilted her head and her neck was twisted at a strange angle. The ck holes without eyeballs ¡®looked¡¯ at Li Rui in confusion.

    save it. These remnant souls usuallyck intelligence and can¡¯t understandplexnguages. They can only act ording to their obsessions.

    Ling xiyi shook her head and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°But I always feel that he¡¯s different.¡±

    Aftermunicating for a long time, Li Rui didn¡¯t get any useful information except for making little Peng Fei¡¯s neck twist 360 degrees.

    However, he was not discouraged. He held the brat¡¯s hand and stood up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡±

    to be chosen by the [nine infants] as the carrier for his descent, do you think he is an ordinary child? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s words made Ling xiyi¡¯s heart move, but he quickly pouted.

    so what if it¡¯s special? it¡¯s only a remnant soul left, and it could dissipate naturally at any time ¡­

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Li Rui lowered his head and looked at little Peng Fei with aplicated expression, murmuring.

    ¡°So I want to take him to the coach¡¯s grave to pay his respects before he disappears.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ Brother, hide-and-seek,e and catch me ¡­¡±

    Little Peng Fei pulled Li Rui¡¯s hand, and the eerie echo reverberated in all directions, not noticing the sadness in Li Rui¡¯s words.

    ¡°When we find the long-legged big sister, we¡¯ll y with you, okay?¡±

    Holding little Pengfei¡¯s hand tightly, Li Rui smiled like he was coaxing a child.

    After being stunned for a while, little Pengfei began to tilt his head and ¡± look ¡± at him again, his neck gradually twisting into a horrifying angle.

    Without any exnation, he continued to walk deeper, but in the end, it became little Pengfei dragging Li Rui and running forward.

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ Hide-and-seek,e and catch me ¡­¡±

    After walking down the dark corridor for thousands of meters, they finally reached the next floor.

    ¡°38th floor ¡­ I remember this building only has 36 floors, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, 33 floors above ground and 3 floors underground.¡±

    Li Rui nodded and pushed open the door without hesitation. The scene that greeted his eyes made him slightly stunned.

    ¡°Hengxin real estate ¡­ Avril dentist ¡­ Ever since thest incident, all thepanies that had stayed in this building have moved out. It¡¯s been almost ten years, right?¡±

    Ling xiyi¡¯s brows furrowed even more as he looked at the neat and tidy doors of eachpany.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1132 - 1130-endless [ divine power ] _1

    1132 Chapter 1130-endless [ divine power ] _1

    However, before he could react, the reinforced concrete around him copsed instantly. Countless tentacles with eyes and mouths swarmed toward them and drowned them like a tide.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The indestructible golden light shield expanded like the sun, protecting the three from the tentacles.

    He raised his hand and grasped the air. A crystal clear Scarlet sword with tree root-like golden threads spread on the body of the sword condensed in Li Rui¡¯s palm.

    A de made of 40 drops of divine blood ¡­ Let me see how sharp it is ¡­

    With a sinister smile on his face, he poured divine power into the sword. The demonic sword trembled slightly, and ayer of golden sword light condensed on the de.

    [void de]!

    [smooth flow]!

    Weng ~

    A golden light as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing shed and disappeared. The deformed tentacles around it instantly solidified and began to turn ck and decay in less than a second before copsing into flying ash.

    The tip of his feet tapped lightly in the air. Li Rui held Chen Pengfei¡¯s hand and shed to the strange world outside the building. He looked coldly at the giant abomination that had returned.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The eyes all over the giant¡¯s body stared at them, and tens of thousands of mouths let out evil and terrifying whimpers.

    Just hearing this sound, Li Rui felt like someone had hit the back of his head with a hammer, and the [curse of the gods] in his body began to move.

    ¡°[ feast ]!¡±

    The brutal and ruthless purple-gold dragon eyes looked down at the ugly giant from above. With a low whisper, a ferocious strange insect that was twice the size of the giant turned real and pounced on its prey with a crazy roar!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The two huge objects collided in the air. Even in the depths of the dimension, the surrounding space was clearly distorted.

    ¡°The curse has corroded your truesoul, so didn¡¯t you weaken a lot? Why do I feel like you¡¯ve be stronger?¡±

    In the void, a small piece of Golden Land spread under Li Rui¡¯s feet. He coldly looked down at the battle between the two giant creatures under his feet as Ling xiyi¡¯s confused voice sounded in his ears.

    it¡¯s very simple. As long as the speed of your growth surpasses the speed of the curse¡¯s corrosion, you can also be stronger instead of weaker!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    I don¡¯t think this operation is simple ¡­

    Ling xiyi was silent for a few seconds. A thousand words rolled in her heart, and in the end, she could only sigh helplessly.

    In an instant, they disappeared from Li Rui¡¯s side. The next second, a purple-ck me bloomed on top of the heads of the two terrifying Giants.

    The cold mes covered the sky, and the mysterious domain covered a radius of dozens of kilometers like an upside-down ss bowl.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    BOOM!

    A ring of frost spread out from the center of the domain, and the invisible energy instantly solidified and materialized when it encountered obstacles. The transparent ice crystals exploded in the air like thorns on the ground, freezing the abomination giant within.

    [ring of frost ]-secret diamond

    Deals 1000 (+90% magic strength) magic damage to surrounding enemies and binds them for 15 seconds.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1133 - 1131-Hellâ€™s Gate-Asura (1)

    1133 Chapter 1131-Hell¡¯s Gate-Asura (1)

    However, if the [ spear ] of both sides could not prate the [ shield ] of the other side, the God with infinite energy could easily fall into an eternal stalemate!

    It was no wonder that the ancient war of gods oftensted for ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years. In addition to the war between the believers in the early stages, the stalemate between the gods in theter stages might be the most important reason!

    Li Rui nodded as if he had understood something. He couldn¡¯t help but look at his system panel, and his eyes lit up.

    If you want to talk to me about authority, I won¡¯t be sleepy anymore!

    More than 30 sets of godly equipment, more than 60 runes, 30 hero skills, more than a dozen Summoner skills ¡­

    In theter stages, they would be elevated to the mythical level, and each of them would represent the power ofws of another universe!

    In other words, he would own hundreds ofplex and systematic divine rights!

    In addition, he had the infinite growth of plundering all things and devouring gods ¡­

    Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Beside him, Chen Pengfei was staring at him in confusion. His little head was spinning like the hands of a clock. It was terrifying, but also a little funny.

    BOOM!

    The destructive astral wind swept through everything, creatingyers of ripples on the translucent golden barrier.

    The battle between the two primordial monsters brought Li Rui¡¯s attention back. He looked down. After the abomination giant erased the [ pain ] in its body, it stabilized its formation again and was locked in a battle with the ferocious alien insects.

    ¡°Xiyi, stop cking and kill him quickly. We still have to find sister Jun.¡±

    Realizing that it would be difficult to kill an abomination with blood in a short time with his own strength, Li Rui helplessly whispered to the emptyher realm.

    Hu Wu Wu Wu ~

    A cold wind instantly spread in theherworld domain. Apanied by a terrifying tide of energy, the entire world was engulfed in destructive purple-ck mes.

    [pollution]-secret diamond

    Passive: (omitted)

    [ active: releases magic pollution, causing 400(+55% magic strength) magic damage to surrounding enemies per second. ]

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The giant abomination seemed to be trapped in an incinerator. Countless deformed tentacles sprang out of thin air around its body, beating at the omnipresentherworld mes. The tens of thousands of fangs and huge mouths on its body let out sharp and ear-piercing roars at the same time.

    However, the alien insect in front of him was not affected at all. It waved its ferocious ws and pounced on the tentacles like abined harvester in the rice field, cutting the crazily dancing tentacles into pieces.

    The translucent golden barrier remained unmoving, like a small ind floating in the sea of mes of theherworld. In this despairing and monotonous world, it was like the only light, the only shelter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect [ corruption ] to be used in this way ¡­ Amazing, trapping the enemy in the domain and burning them!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he sighed as he looked down at his feet.

    Ice crystals, mes, and ck mes spread on the abomination giant¡¯s body at the same time. It also had the [ ice staff ] and [ Landry¡¯s torture ] package, but Ling xiyi directly turned it into a full-screen state. It was simply terrifying!

    Over 200,000 damage per second, speed reduction, burning based on current health points, 1% damage per minute ¡­

    When the entireherworld domain was in such a vile ¡± environment, ¡± even the abomination giant began to find it unbearable!

    ¡°He wants to run.¡±

    The ethereal figure condensed into a familiar outline beside him. Li Rui didn¡¯t look sideways, and the corner of his mouth raised in a cold arc.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, a thickyer of green aura bloomed around the tyrant bug. It ignored the damage caused by the tentacles hitting its body and madly entangled itself with the enemy. It used its sharp ws to stab into the giant¡¯s chest, spinning and tearing.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s chosen by our immortal faction.

 Chapter 1134 - 1132-despair of reincarnation _1

    1134 Chapter 1132-despair of reincarnation _1

    Every time they collided, Ling xiyi would tremble slightly, as if an invisible force was transmitted to her body.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    With a weak sigh, the almost solid ck door gradually faded, revealing a decaying giant that was a thousand meters tall.

    But at this time, Li Rui keenly discovered that the giant¡¯s body had be a little transparent. The invisible qi and blood torrent escaped from his body and quietly melted into the world.

    In just a few seconds, Ling xiyi¡¯s pale face regained its color. Li Rui nced at her and asked in a puzzled manner.

    ¡°That was ¡­ The wall of pain?¡±

    As the host of the system, Li Rui discovered the skill rule from [ deathsinger-karsus ], but the form it showed had nothing to do with it.

    well, I¡¯ve integrated the [ wall of pain ] into myw and used its resistance-weakening feature to distort the enemy¡¯s form ¡­

    Ling xiyi nodded with a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    now, I¡¯ve temporarily transformed him into a half-ethereal, and his power to resist the distortion has been greatly weakened. Most of the recovered qi and blood will be devoured by Asura!

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±

    The White teeth shed with a cold light. Li Rui¡¯s eyes turned and the darkness under his feet turned to light. A ¡± sun ¡± rose in the coldherworld!

    [ Sunfire cloak ]-orirock steps

    [only active skill-[ sacrifice ]: sacrifice a minimum of 1 HP per second to a maximum of 1000 hp, causing magic damage to surrounding enemies x20 x (energy level). (The rank of an ability below iron-level is regarded as 1)

    Deals 400% additional damage to negative energy beings.

    [sacrifice] was activated, and the Golden runes on the insect¡¯s shell emitted a high-temperature red light. A terrifying energy current surged within, and the mountain-like outline gradually blurred, leaving only a golden-red sun.

    The flickering zed sword Qi was like a sr prominences shooting out, instantly leaving a charred and empty prating wound on the giant abomination.

    The Golden-red sun mercilessly stuck to the enemy¡¯s body, its hands and feet intertwined, as if they were ¡®lovers¡¯.

    However, the pure sunlight mes released from its body were not gentle at all. With the attacks of the violent storm, the towering and terrifying giant of divine sins was almost ¡± melted ¡± in the light of the sun.

    [ grasp of the undying ]!

    [ dark priest ]!

    [ void sphere ]!

    [ blood conversion ]!

    ¡­.

    Take his life while he¡¯s down!

    Knowing that Ling xiyi, who was at the secret diamond rank, could not distort the form of a mythical creature for a long time, the berserk alien insect released a great power that could destroy the world and frantically reduced the enemy¡¯s HP.

    After being hit by [Hell¡¯s Gate-Asura ], the abomination giant couldn¡¯t escape or block. It was taking millions of damage at every moment, and it soon fell into a state of near death.

    Li Rui handed Chen Pengfei over to Ling xiyi and took the opportunity to sh and quietly appear on top of the insect¡¯s head.

    Using his fingers like a sword, Li Rui stirred up the mysterious power of thew and pointed at the giant abomination.

    [Samsara despair ]!

    Thump!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you all knew about him long ago.

 Chapter 1135 - 1133-itâ€™s quite delicious _1

    1135 Chapter 1133-it¡¯s quite delicious _1

    Bang! Bang!

    The abomination giant, which was nearly a thousand meters tall, exploded from the inside of its chest. All kinds of sticky organs scattered over the spirit domain like raindrops, leaving only the broken body above the shoulder spasming and struggling.

    Crack~crack~

    The sickle-like ws cut deep into the head, and the huge mouth of the abyss, full of sawtooth fangs, slowly opened, stuffing the rapidly wriggling and deformed body of the abomination into it.

    [feast ]!

    Squeak~

    It was like biting a juicy tomato. Thick blood spurted out from the gaps of its teeth. The sweet nectar, which waspletely different from its ugly appearance, was swallowed down its throat, making Li Rui¡¯s eyes light up slightly.

    As expected of a mythical creature. Putting aside its appearance, its smell was indeed far beyond ordinary!

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    With the insect¡¯s happy chewing, the surging divinity was swallowed into the stomach. It was like a bowl of hot soup in winter, warming Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    His nerves, which had been tormented by the [ curse of the gods ], were temporarily soothed, and even his internal organs, which had started to rot, were rejuvenated.

    roar!!

    The strange insect under his feet let out a carefree low roar and slowly disappeared.

    Her spirit domain shattered silently, and Ling xiyi saw a me projection suddenly disappear. Before she could react, Li Rui¡¯s figure appeared not far away.

    In an instant, Ling xiyi understood the meaning of the me image. She put away herherworld domain and led Chen Pengfei to him.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Li Rui smacked his lips and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    Ling xiyi was speechless.

    I didn¡¯t ask you this!

    Taking Chen Pengfei from her hand, Li Rui let out a breath of turbid air and looked around with worry.

    we¡¯ve been fighting for so long, but sister Jun still hasn¡¯t appeared. She should be trapped somewhere. We have to find her as soon as possible.

    In a sh, the three of them returned to the interior of the ¡°Building¡± and meandered down the corridor that went deep into the dimension.

    While moving slowly, Li Rui opened the system¡¯sbat panel.

    the battle has ended. You have participated in the killing of a divine hero and obtained a glorious victory. You have an s-rank evaluation and a basic reward X2.

    you have obtained 6961724 experience points.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    A huge amount of resources has settled in his body, but he has not made any progress. I think this self-me is also an important reason for him to lose control.¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°You think ¡­

 Chapter 1136 - 1134-long-legged big sister, about this long

    1136 Chapter 1134-long-legged big sister, about this long

    Not to mention anything else, just killing a mythical creature within the time limit of [ desperate Samsara ] was an almost impossible mission!

    When he and Ling xiyi ganged up on the abomination, they had spent almost half an hour before they managed to kill him. If he wanted to finish the battle in a few minutes by himself, that would be simply a fantasy.

    Unless ¡­ He didn¡¯t care about his life and used [arrogant Dragon has regrets ],[demonic Dragon descends ],[heaven-end God-ying sword ], and [divine might New Moon] as soon as he started ¡­

    However, the problem was that [calm andposed] could only recover mana and cool down. It couldn¡¯t make up for the all-around extreme pressure caused by [heaven-extinctive Godyer ].

    In the battle of gods with lorci, he didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves after he shed out with his sword. He had to go through great pains to wear her down!

    However, even though he was careful, he still injured the foundation of his soul. He had to rely on the miraculous power of the [ Holy Grail of fate ] to eliminate the hidden danger.

    So ¡­ For the time being, he could only think about killing a myth with one strike ¡­

    Putting away his distracting thoughts, Li Rui turned his eyes to the equipment panel. There was a trace of unknown seriousness in the depths of his indifferent pupils.

    The three-piece set for killing!

    [ fate-glory ]!

    An abomination had only triggered the [ Leviathan¡¯s armor ]. Was he that shameless?

    Or was it because he was so powerful that he surpassed the abomination that the system thought that winning with other attributes was not considered [ glory ]?

    The most important thing was ¡­ Why didn¡¯t the [ mega¡¯s soul stealthing scroll ] that was activated receive any feedback?

    Could it be that the abomination just now did not die in a true sense?

    That was impossible!

    [feast ],[Samsara despair ], and the system¡¯s battle records had confirmed that he had beenpletely annihted!

    The only exnation was that they triggered different enemies!

    So ¡­ There¡¯s another existence that¡¯s enough to threaten me!

    As his divine sense expanded, Li Rui carefully peeked into the world in the depths of the dimension, and his brows furrowed more and more.

    He could clearly sense the target that his fate was entangled with, but it seemed as if there was some powerful force blocking his high-dimensional senses, making him unable to follow the line of karma and pursue it further.

    ¡®It seems ¡­¡¯ This enemy was much more difficult to deal with than the giant abomination. At least he had a certain level of intelligence and knew how to hide himself. Furthermore, he was biased towards the rules ¡­

    The thoughts in his mind turned quickly. By relying on the fate feedback of the kill three-piece set, Li Rui was now able to obtain some information about the strong enemy in advance.

    If a certain [ battle of honor ] was triggered, it meant that the enemy had the advantage in this attribute.

    And if all three challenges were triggered at the same time, it meant that the enemy would crush him in all aspects.

    The more powerful ones were like the spider Queen lorci, who couldpletely block the sense of fate in advance. Li Rui only received thete feedback of fate when they fought face to face.

    He shook his head and threw the uneasiness to the back of his mind. Li Rui focused his energy and focused on looking for any familiar aura.

    The most important thing right now was to save sister Jun. It was already good enough to have a hot meal. The remaining enemies ¡­ We¡¯ll talk about it when we have the chance!

    As he descendedyer byyer, the darkness around him became deeper and deeper. Even with Li Rui¡¯s purple-gold dragon eyes, he could not see too far.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he

 Chapter 1137 - 1135-defense broken (1)

    1137 Chapter 1135-defense broken (1)

    Pada ~

    Pada ~

    Pada ~

    The crisp sound of high heels hitting the floor echoed in the empty and silent corridor. Something seemed to be wriggling in the depths of the invisible darkness.

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and saw the unconceble surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    However, neither of them made a sound. Instead, they hid themselves and held their breaths as they stared in the direction of the sound.

    In the hazy shaking darkness, a tall and plump outline gradually became clear. Li Rui narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who came, the light in his pupils bing more and more hidden.

    Why did he feel that something was wrong?

    He looked even more rxed than when he was at home.

    Even with Li Rui and Ling xiyi¡¯s strength, they did not dare to rx their vignce in the depths of the dimension that was far away from reality.

    Pada~

    Pada~

    The sound of high heels was getting closer and closer. With the cold and gloomy light, Li Rui finally saw the figure of the person who came.

    His long ck windbreaker fluttered in the wind, exposing his long, straight legs to the air. His every movement was inexplicably suave.

    When he saw her, even though he was at the bottom level of [ghost¡¯s domain], Li Rui was in a trance for a moment and thought that he was watching a runway show.

    Pada ~

    Pada~

    With a matte toolbox in his left hand and a short stick that was more than ten centimeters long in his right hand, the familiar figure wandered around thepany¡¯s cubicles as if he was looking for something.

    After exchanging a nce with Ling xiyi, Li Rui nodded his head slightly and quietly went up alone.

    ¡°Sister Jun.¡±

    Li Rui arrived silently behind MA Xiaojun and called out to him gently. The figure in front of him suddenly stopped and slowly turned around.

    Although they had not seen each other for many years, time seemed to have left no trace on her body. Her delicate and alluring face still looked like a young girl of eighteen or neen years old.

    Only her noble and cold temperament, like a ripe peach, revealed her true age.

    little Rui, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me.

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s mouth curved into a stunning smile as he strode towards Li Rui.

    ng~

    The purple-green lightning blocked his vision, and the cold sword light pierced through the Golden Dragon scale, leaving an unnoticeable bloody mark on his skin.

    Seeing that the tip of his sword had only prated a few millimeters into his skin, and not even blood came out, MA Xiaojun looked at Li Rui with a trace of helplessness.

    ¡°Little Rui, you¡¯re bing more and more perverted.¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Li Rui held the soft sword against his heart with his bare hands. Before he could exert any force, MA Xiaojun suddenly pulled out the sword, leaving a red line in his palm.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    It was a sigh filled with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    How did the proposal pass that year?

 Chapter 1138 - 1136-donâ€™t talk about virtue (1)

    1138 Chapter 1136-don¡¯t talk about virtue (1)

    MA xiaozhong¡¯s dazed expression suddenly froze and he subconsciously mobilized his energy to resist. However, a trace of determination shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes and he ruthlessly urged his power.

    Crack~

    The bones in MA Xiaojun¡¯s arms were broken, and the sharp white bones pierced through his skin and were exposed to the air.

    Li Rui ¡®hugged¡¯ MA Xiaoyun intimately. The muscles in his arms expanded crazily, and he held her slender waist and lifted her into the air. The light was like liquid metal, spreading along the contact point of both sides, as if casting ayer of shell on her.

    ¡±

    MA Xiaojun finally let out a roar of resentment, but no matter how she struggled, Li Rui, who was standing on the Golden ground, did not move.

    The amber-like crystal quickly spread and covered MA Xiaojun¡¯s body, leaving only his head.

    ¡°Now, xiyi!¡±

    There was a low roar in the mindwork and a cold figure suddenly shed in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    The sword finger, which had been brewing for a long time, silently pointed at the back of MA Xiaojun¡¯s head and poured a surge ofherworld divinity into it.

    ¡°Soul suppression!¡±

    MA Xiaojun¡¯s face stiffened, and aplicated and mysterious cloud pattern appeared between his eyebrows.

    The purple-ck cloud pattern was like an ancient flower seal that imprinted itself on MA Xiaojun¡¯s skin. Unable to resist the power of his soul, MA Xiaojun slowly closed his eyes.

    At the same time, the amber crystal quickly spread on her face and quickly ¡± froze ¡± her whole body, expanding into an irregr coffin.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Two drops of pure golden blood seeped out of the wound on Li Rui¡¯s palm and instantly fused into the translucent amber crystal, making the entire coffin as clear as a gem.

    Hu~

    Exhaling a mouthful of foul air, Li Rui raised his head and met Ling xiyi¡¯s somewhat disdainful gaze.

    ¡°Scum~¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Vulgar!¡±

    huh?!!!

    Li Rui looked at her with a question mark on his face, and it took him a while to react.

    this is the least harmful way to her. It¡¯s hard for me to control myself if I really want to attack her. If I¡¯m not careful, I might cause irreversible damage!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling xiyi snorted coldly, pouted, and continued to Mutter indignantly.

    I, the Grand [ Holy Dragon of creation ], the underworld Emperor who controls death, and you actually want me to sneak attack a rough stone!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    So, you canunch a sneak attack with a peace of mind just because you¡¯re a legend?

    Also, you¡¯re only at the secret diamond rank, what do you mean by sneak-attacking a raw gemstone?

    What right do you have to look down on raw gemstones?

    He was at least one level higher than you!

    Li Rui grinned and frowned as he stared at Ling xiyi. His eyes were shing with a dangerous light.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think it¡¯s the 187th or 180th time?

 Chapter 1139 - 1137-always bringing surprises (1)

    1139 Chapter 1137-always bringing surprises (1)

    The smile at the corner of his mouth slowly drooped. From the beginning to the end, Li Rui didn¡¯t see how Chen Pengfei disappeared.

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ Quickly run ¡­ I¡¯m here to catch you ¡­¡±

    A distant and gloomy echo came from all directions. Li Rui stood up stiffly and looked at Ling xiyi.

    A weak little ghost had disappeared without any warning less than half a meter away from their eyes!

    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ I¡¯m here to catch you ¡­¡±

    The evil murmurs were sometimes near and sometimes far. Li Rui and the other man tacitly stood back to back and looked around vigntly.

    Li Rui, did you notice that both the abomination and MA Xiaojun seemed to be looking for something at the beginning? ¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled when he heard Ling xiyi¡¯s inexplicable words.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that they¡¯re looking for Chen Pengfei?¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, I¡¯m ying hide-and-seek with him.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Forget about MA Xiaojun, the abomination is blind and foolish ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Li Rui¡¯s breath stopped. It was as if there was a sh of light in his mind that connected countless details together.

    it¡¯s precisely because of the divine sin¡¯s blind stupidity that he¡¯s easily dominated by existences of a higher level ¡­

    Li Rui and Ling xiyi looked at each other and muttered two words at the same time.

    ¡°An Angel!¡±

    Weng~

    An indescribable ripple prated their bodies, as if it had prated an invisible barrier. A moment of dizziness and weightlessness shed through their minds.

    The space around them expanded infinitely, forming an endless eternal corridor.

    ¡°Be careful, we¡¯ve fallen into the divine Kingdom.¡±

    Hearing Ling xiyi¡¯s surprised low roar, Li Rui took a deep breath and his eyes flickered.

    ten years ago, sister Jun and I had a conflict with the sect of origin here.

    at that time, we were almost in a desperate situation, and it was all thanks to sister Jun using the world cleansing Dragon Ball to scare the enemy away. After the matter was over, she immediately fell into aa, and I was the one who carried her out of the building.

    Ling xiyi looked at Li Rui strangely. She didn¡¯t understand why he was bringing up these insignificant past events at this critical moment. However, she didn¡¯t interrupt him and just listened quietly.

    at that time, I vaguely heard a creepy child¡¯s voice in my arms. Now that I think about it, perhaps from that time on, Chen Pengfei had nted the seed of corruption in the bottom of miss Jun¡¯s heart.

    but why did he only summon MA Xiaojun to release himself after ten years? ¡±

    because he was weak before, but in these few months-he has grown rapidly, all the way to the energy rank designed for him by the [ GUI Xu sect ]-Angel!

    ¡°A few months? Hiss! The chaos Angel!¡±

    Ling xiyi gasped. His pupils trembled as he came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°Hehe, doesn¡¯t the coat of arms of the [ fallen Council ] have the Holy emblem of the Yamata no Orochi? It¡¯s not a big deal to add another nine-headed fierce beast, not to mention that they are all personified by the death instinct ¡­¡±

    Although he was smiling, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were getting colder.

    I thought that after devouring the nine infants, killing the Python, and annihting the sect of virtual origin in the universe, this hatred would havee to an end. I didn¡¯t expect them to always surprise me ¡­

    The fire in his chest burned his heart and lungs, but this time, it wasn¡¯t the [divine charm curse ]. It was the fire of revenge.

    After taking a deep breath, Li Rui stared at the wall that was starting to grow scales and flesh. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret zones have been poured into him alone. We even hunted mythical creatures for him.

 Chapter 1140 - 1138-Inferno hell (1)

    1140 Chapter 1138-Inferno hell (1)

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ling xiyi stubbornly broke away from Li Rui¡¯s support and a cold purple light appeared in her eyes. Countless ck mes of the underworld spread out from under her feet.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The deformed and mutated world began to tremble violently, like an organ being burned by mes, instinctively spasming and resisting.

    Weng~

    A white shadow appeared behind Ling xiyi¡¯s head without warning. The sharp, solidified divinity fell on the spine, leaving a barely noticeable crack in the space along the way.

    ng~

    A crystal Blood Sword blocked the attack. The Golden roots in the transparent sword emitted a thick divine light, blocking the cut of the angelic divinity with difficulty.

    Fortunately, the blood crystal sword was made of divine blood. Otherwise, it would not have been able to block the attack!

    Feeling the wailing of the sword, Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled and he flicked his wrist to send the White shadow flying.

    I have the advantage in strength!

    With just one touch, he had touched the other party¡¯s pulse. Li Rui was ready to attack instead of defense to suppress him, but the target in his eyes disappeared in an instant.

    Teleportation?

    He skipped over his thoughts and swung his sword backward based on hisbat instinct, almost touching Ling xiyi¡¯s skin and touching the divine edge.

    ng~

    The tip of the blood crystal sword was still exploding with divine light, but a bone-chilling coldness came from the back of his waist.

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!ng! ng!

    In less than a second, thousands of divinities collided around Li Rui and Ling xiyi. The overly dense explosions formed a terrifying resonance, causing the surrounding space and time to shake and produce visible ripples.

    Teleportation over an infinitely short distance, even within a God Country, was too much!

    Li Rui¡¯s brows furrowed as he blocked the enemy¡¯s attack by relying on his intuition.

    There was only one enemy, but he felt like he was being attacked by dozens of angels at the same time. There were hundreds of scars on his body!

    If it was a different stone step, it would probably be cut into a skeleton in an instant ¡­

    Fortunately, with their tacit cooperation, all the damage was taken by Li Rui. None of the attacksnded on Ling xiyi¡¯s body, allowing her to sessfullyplete the erosion of the God¡¯s kingdom.

    I alone suppress theherworld, turning into an endless hell, containing the greed, anger, obsession, hatred, love, evil, and desires of the world ¡­

    As she mumbled in a low voice, Ling xiyi slowly and arduously put her hands together and formed aplicated and mysterious hand seal.

    The endless mist of theherworld melted into the air, and the distortion of the entire world suddenly stopped, twisting and trembling under the erosion of the purple-ck light.

    The deformed flesh and blood that surrounded the room melted quietly, revealing the red, ferocious, squirming organs!

    Ling xiyi slowly raised her head and looked at the void with her empty eyes, as if she was murmuring to an invisible existence.

    if you fall into this prison, from the beginning, you will suffer countless tribtions. One day and one night, ten thousand deaths, and ten thousand lives. You can¡¯t stay for a moment, and it willst forever, so it is called seamless.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he thought,

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1139-the undying true Dragon is actually an assassin ss</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at the nine figures who had almost teleported to his side and sealed the surrounding space with ice des, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were neither sad nor happy as he took a deep breath.

    Immediately after, he exhaled a materialized high-temperature breath, allowing the umted anger with nowhere to vent to devour his reason.

    ¡°Demonic Dragon, descend!¡±

    ¡°The proud Dragon has regrets!¡±

    ¡°A feast!¡±

    Dark golden scales covered his skin, and ferocious bone spikes protruded high. Amidst the crackling sounds of his body twisting, a terrifying monster that looked like a dragon yet was not a Dragon, and like an insect yet was not an insect descended into this world!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In an instant, one-third of the world was upied by brutal and ferocious monsters, and the originally vast and spacious spiritual domain instantly became narrow and narrow.

    Smooth! sh!

    The eighteen ice des and venomous fangs had just pierced through the scales when they were sent flying by the sweeping Dragon w in the next moment.

    The White shadow that was flying backward did not stabilize itself until it reached the edge of the domain. It swayed unsteadily in the void, like nine snake heads that were staring at their prey.

    On the other side, the hideous monster stopped expanding. Dark red, fishy, and sweet mist rose from its body, making sizzling sounds like blood dripping on a soldering iron.

    As expected ¡­ Just like the curse of the [spirit corroding worm ], the [God¡¯s curse] would also backfire when he released power beyond his control, causing his own power to conflict with each other!

    But ¡­ My current control is notparable to that of the gold-rank back then ¡­

    The destructive ck light condensed in the cold vertical pupils. Li Rui guided the [God-ying sword intent] to lock onto the target. The huge Dragon mouth slowly opened and gathered the qi and blood energy in the whole body.

    With the blood God bead as the core, an endless amount of qi and blood gathered into it, forming a sword-shaped light in the dragon¡¯s mouth. Before it was even activated, it destroyed the surrounding space and time into chaos.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Sensing that the great power of destruction was gathering, the thin and deformed figure suddenly expanded and turned into nine strange giant snakes that entangled together.

    When he revealed his true form, Li Rui immediately felt infinite pressure, and the entire spiritual domain trembled.

    He knew that there was still an essential difference between his level and his, and his only chance of victory was to rely on the system¡¯s rules to gather all his power together and use an explosive increase of dozens of times to destroy him in an instant!

    If he couldn¡¯t kill his opponent in seconds, he would die. [ undying true Dragon ] was actually an assassin!

    As this ridiculous thought shed through his mind, the corners of the ferocious ck dragon¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. The [ God ying sword intent ] that he had nurtured for many years was injected into the blood God Pearl, dyeing the dark red sword light in his mouth into a pure destructive ck light!

    Shua~

    The nine giant snake heads suddenly appeared on the ck Dragon¡¯s body, like a film that had its frame cut off,pletely erasing the process in between.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    He looked away and sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he might

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1140-pierce through _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    the divine poison of the nine neonate!?

    Ling xiyi could see Li Rui¡¯s injury at a nce. Her cold hand pierced into his chest like a Phantom and pulled out a ball of strange ck blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡±

    Li Rui grabbed Ling xiyi¡¯s wrist and looked at the ugly wound on her white and tender skin. He smiled and shook his head.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes darted around as he keenly sensed the loneliness in his eyes. He instantly understood something.

    he¡¯s already a residue that has been eaten by the nine infants. You¡¯re the one who has truly freed him.

    After pondering for a long time, Li Rui showed a bitter smile. ¡°I understand, but I still feel bad.¡±

    But at this moment, a ripple came from a strange dimension, and the bnce between destruction and creation was finally broken. After everything was annihted, the power of destruction melted the dimensional barrier and was released in front of Li Rui.

    His pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle, and Li Rui subconsciously shed it toward the ceiling!

    BOOM!

    The seemingly harmless illusory sword shadow could no longer contain the remaining energy. It expanded into a pure ck pir of light with a diameter of over a hundred meters, disintegrating everything it came into contact with into mayfly particles.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that [ Dragon of the town ] out yet? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve also fallen?¡±

    After clearing the surrounding mortals and setting up a hugepound barrier, the senior extraordinaires around them were busy, but a few rookies could not help. They could only gather together and discuss quietly.

    ¡°Do you want to shake people again? If one [ Dragon of the ancient kingdom ] doesn¡¯t work, then bring a few more!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the [ Dragon of the town ] is a cabbage? They all have their own areas to suppress!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t just watch them get trapped inside, can we?¡±

    we haven¡¯t figured out the situation inside. How about we send a few more to continue? ¡±

    I¡¯m familiar with this. Cbash brothers, save Grandpa.

    in my opinion, we should first send our summoned creatures in and steadily advance!

    The middle-aged man at the side listened to all-mouthy King¡¯s words, his spittle flying all over the ce. The veins on his head popped out one by one as he went up and pped all-mouthy King several times.

    ¡°Push my ass! If he can¡¯t save the director, it¡¯s no use even if you send all your summoned creatures in the world!¡±

    The few rookies covered their heads and pouted their lips in grievance.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t this the standard strategy in the books?¡±

    ¡°Ha~¡±

    The middle-aged manughed coldly, and the corner of his mouth twitched in disdain.

    there are many things in the textbooks that are theoretically correct, but when you really understand this world, you will find that in the face of the power of high-level extraordinaries, the so-called theories are worthless!

    ¡°Is the [ Dragon of the town ] that powerful?¡±

    The rookies looked at each other and looked at the middle-aged man with curiosity in their eyes.

    ¡°Of course the [ Dragon of the town ] is powerful, but he ¡­ It¡¯s also the most special one ¡­¡±

    As MA Xiaojun¡¯s Adjutant, the middle-aged man¡¯s understanding of Li Rui was far beyond that of an ordinary secret diamond rank, so he was even more in awe of his power.

    Just as he was about to teach the rookies about the horror of the [ undying true Dragon ], the middle-aged man suddenly remembered that he still had tomand the defense on the scene and gritted his teeth impatiently.

    ¡°If you¡¯re free, go help strengthen the barrier! Don¡¯t block the way here!¡±

    A furious roar scared them into silence. The middle-aged man was about to return to themand vehicle when he suddenly froze.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him make up for the shorings of ¡®human¡¯.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1141-divine strike detected on the way (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    BOOM!

    The terrifying ripples swept across thend. Kamimimimiya Akiko, who was in a meeting, shook her shoulders and suddenly turned to look to the West, her eyes wide in horror.

    Seeing the usually calm and elegant Crown Princess reveal such a frightened expression, the people present didn¡¯t have time to react before the world suddenly became ¡°dark.

    The iprehensible ck light pierced through all obstacles and blocked everyone¡¯s perception from thew level, causing them to temporarily ¡°lose their sight.

    By the time they regained their rity, the group of officials found the Crown Princess standing by the window in a daze, looking at the sky with a grave expression.

    Your Highness, that¡¯s the direction of [China ]. There¡¯s a mythical-level confrontation inside China¡¯s enchantment.

    Weng~Weng~

    Afterimages flickered in the conference room, and figures with deep auras suddenly appeared behind kamimiya Akiko and whispered in her ear.

    ¡°I know ¡­¡±

    With her back to the crowd, kamimimimiya qiuzi did not look sideways, looking at the ck light that tore the sky apart.

    ¡°[ heaven end God ying sword]¡­ In China¡¯s territory, who can force you to use this move?¡±

    An undetectable murmur came from her mouth, and the expanding ck light condensed in kamimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes, forming a straight ray that poured into the universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the atmosphere, a giant warship more than two kilometers long was suspended in low-Earth orbit. A shrill rm suddenly sounded in the leisurelymand Hall.

    divine strike detected. Psionic shield, activate!

    Before they could react to what had happened, the battleship was thrown out of its original trajectory like a small boat in a tsunami.

    The ck light and the psionic shield created a dazzling divine light, but the figures rolling and colliding back and forth in themand room were not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scene.

    They tried their best to stabilize themselves and pulled themselves back to their seats.

    The battleship was still rolling crazily, and the entiremand Hall was like a high-speed washing machine, making them dizzy.

    ¡°Attitude control system failed!¡±

    ¡°Psionic shield overloaded!¡±

    the spirit armor is melting!

    ¡°We need to get out of the attack range as soon as possible!¡±

    The Adjutant on duty let out an anxious roar, and a figure suddenly shed out of the emptymand seat beside him.

    Buzzzzzz!

    He pressed his palm on the light screen, and a huge amount of information was connected to the central artificial intelligence. The mysterious quantum link ¡± melted ¡± everyone on the warship into one. The huge, Cold Steel warship seemed to havee to life and instantly ¡± came alive ¡°!

    enteringmander mode. Activating extraordinary mode!

    Buzz Buzz Buzz ¡­

    The strange and Grand senses were connected to the brain, and everyone on the battleship felt the heat and pain.

    The shield trembled under the ck light, his ¡± skin ¡± melted and cracked, and the furnace in his chest let out a wail of being unable to bear the weight.

    At this moment, they had transcended the life form of humans and condensed into a collective will, and the battleship had be their physical body!

    BOOM!

    With a secret diamondmander as the core, the ¡®neuralwork¡¯ that dozens of extraordinaries built together extended to every corner of the warship. The psionic shield that was on the verge of copse suddenly expanded and firmly blocked the corrosion of the ck light.

    The invisible shield rippled under the surge of energy, and the blue light made themand Hall look like a dream. Only then did everyone have the time to observe this beautiful and magnificent scene, and they could not help but have goosebumps all over their bodies.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Chapter 1142-the might of the myths Weik¡¯Li_1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    since there¡¯s no problem with [ Lost Paradise ], why did Li Rui ¡­

    The ethereal and evil voice wanted to say something but stopped. However, all the beings in the temple understood what he meant and fell into silence again.

    That¡¯s right, why is Li Rui not dead yet?

    Why?

    ¡­¡­..

    In the sky above Shanghai, Li Rui stood in the void. The energy that was beyond his control was boiling and roaring, radiating to the surroundings like the sun.

    Everyone stared at this Grand and magnificent scene in a daze, and their eyes were involuntarily attracted by the divine light he released.

    His eyes passed through the burning mes and vaguely saw the face shrouded in the gilded light. An indescribable fear that came from his biological instinct instantly rushed into his mind.

    Do not look directly at the gods!

    Endless fear and uneasiness surged in the depths of their souls, and everyone lowered their heads in unison, not daring to look at this great existence.

    Hu~

    It was clearly a weak breathing sound, but it seemed to have set off a storm in the mortal world.

    The solidified high-temperature breath distorted light, like a foehn blowing on the earth.

    With Li Rui as the center, the temperature within a radius of hundreds of meters rose sharply. The surviving nts quickly turned yellow and ck, and soon self-ignited without any fire.

    As the high-temperature foehn wind spread, the entire demonic city seemed to be weing Midsummer. The city had be a steamer, and even the ordinary people in the suburbs felt their mouths and tongues dry, and they were drenched in sweat.

    Fortunately, the overflowing power was retracted as soon as it was released. The gilded lightning snake was destroyed, and the divine light retracted back to the surface of the body. The divine might that suppressed the world dissipated like a bubble.

    The clouds were high in the sky, and the rain was heavy. The world seemed to have returned to peace, but the People¡¯s wildly beating hearts and deep throbbing reminded them that a certain great existence¡¯s brutal and Holy attitude was imprinted in the depths of their souls.

    Just the breathing caused by the end of the cultivation had caused a small change in the world. Li Rui awkwardly held his breath and hid his [ regret ] posture.

    At this moment, he deeply experienced how difficult it was for mythical creatures.

    Most of the time, they might not have intended to harm humans at all, but they were too powerful. Even if they only revealed their true form, they could form natural disasters that would sweep across the earth!

    What was even more excessive was the map modifier. The massive divinity would slowly distort reality, transforming the surrounding environment into what they liked.

    This was also the reason why the records of the primordial gods would cover a thousand miles of barrennd, and not a de of grass would grow wherever they passed.

    It was impossible to ask those violent and chaotic nature gods or ancestors of sorcerer to restrain their divine might in order to amodate the humans, because their existence itself was a personification of some naturalw!

    With this understanding in his heart, Li Rui carefully restrained his power as if he was walking on thin ice.

    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. But if one didn¡¯t Revere and indulge, then some of the ancient gods who had fallen in the primordial era were the best examples.

    [ shock sting, do not use ]!

    Slowly exhaling a warm breath, his sharp divine light waspletely restrained, and his god-like posture returned to ordinary. Li Rui looked down at the extraordinary on the earth, like a feather falling lightly.

    I¡¯ve saved sister Jun, but she was contaminated by divinity. I have to bring her back.

    Li Rui walked up to the middle-aged man and whispered while holding the two-meter-tall golden Crystal Ice coffin in one hand and Ling xiyi¡¯s waist in the other.

    There was no response for a long time. Li Rui then noticed that his face was dull and numb, like a broken doll, and his eyes had lost their luster.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction and is also themon expectation of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms were poured into him alone. We even hunted myths for him.

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1143-[ Angel ] parasitism _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Deputy Director, can we also practice to that level?¡±

    Looking at the admiration and envy in the eyes of the rookies, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky that was gradually ¡± healing ¡°, and a deep bitterness rose in his heart.

    How could such a naive young man ask such a stupid question ¡­

    But ¡­ It¡¯s precisely because they¡¯re ignorant that they won¡¯t give up in despair like me, right?

    When I was young, I seemed to be like them, full of hot blood, determined to climb the Supremedder and transcend life and death ¡­

    ¡®But when did my lofty dream get extinguished?

    The more powerful one was, the more one understood how weak they were. The middle-aged man broke into a smile and looked down at the group of rookies with burning eyes. It was as if he could see the shadow of his past in them.

    of course, anyone has infinite possibilities!

    Like a shot in the chest, the innocent rookies revealed excited eyes that were boiling with blood. Even the middle-aged man smiled.

    Hope ¡­ You can always maintain this enthusiasm. Don¡¯t be like me and forget your original dream ¡­

    ¡­¡­..

    The cool divine light poured down from the well, forming a beautiful pir of light that enveloped the center of the hall.

    Ancient and mysterious cloud patterns were faintly visible in the air, forming a set of obscure and magnificent three-dimensional array.

    Dense steam rose from the floor of the hall. The thick white fog changed into various shapes and surrounded a crystal clear amber ¡± ice coffin ¡± in the middle.

    In the translucent crystal, a mature and plump beauty was sleeping with her eyes closed. Her tightly knitted brows seemed to be in pain, making people want to help her smooth them out.

    Not far away, two figures stared at the ¡®ice coffin¡¯ that was like a gem work of art with different expressions in their eyes.

    Mother Earth, sister Jun ¡­

    she should be fine for the time being, but this kind of pollution that is expelled by external forces is like cancer cells. It is difficult to curepletely, unless she can use her own power to break through the magic barrier.

    The South Pole origin Lord turned to look at Li Rui and smiled gently.

    this is a battle of the mind. It¡¯s impossible for outsiders ¡­

    As she said this, she seemed to have thought of something. She paused, blinked, and stared at Li Rui with a strange look.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Rui scratched his head awkwardly after being stared at by her strange gaze.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you cure Lei back then? As far as I know, you¡¯re one of the few ¡®people¡¯ who canpletely cure the divine contamination.¡±

    Li Rui smiled awkwardly when he heard the word ¡®human¡¯ being emphasized. He then looked at the ¡®ice coffin¡¯ not far away.

    Were they really going to recruit her as a team member?

    MA Xiaojun was arade-in-arms that could be entrusted with his life, but a ¡®teammate¡¯ was different.

    It contained more things, beliefs, values ¡­ And absolute loyalty!

    Although he had known MA Xiaojun for many years, Li Rui could not figure out her inner beliefs. Their rtionship had always been maintained at the threshold of intimacy, and they could not break through thest step!

    [ above Youda, not yet lovers ]

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought of an inappropriate analogy. He looked at the familiar pair of long legs and sighed.

    The [ location ] was quite abundant, but he didn¡¯t know if she could ¡®trust¡¯ it ¡­

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s long sigh, the South Pole origin Lord stopped smiling and gently tapped him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Rather than worrying about others, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself first?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Li Rui looked down and frowned in confusion.

    I¡¯m dying slowly every day, what¡¯s there to worry about?

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1144-stack buf_1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The document was projected into everyone¡¯s hands, and the huge conference room fell into a long silence.

    ¡°[ pain ], [ torture ], [ corruption ], [ death ], [ aging ], [ madness ] ¡­ Good Lord, he¡¯s stacking buffs here! I¡¯ve already folded two pages!¡±

    After a long time, a middle-aged man suddenly mmed the table and sighed with a bitter smile.

    that¡¯s right! I¡¯ve never seen so many buffs in Summoner¡¯s Rift!

    an ordinary stone step would have died ten times if it could withstand any of these. He, on the other hand! actually went to the deep dimension and killed an [ Angel ]!

    ¡°Motherf * cker, it¡¯s ridiculous that the school of indestructibility is indestructible!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone present looked at a burly old man in unison.

    ¡°What are you looking at? What does the separation of the immortal true Dragon have to do with the immortal faction?¡±

    The sturdy old man grinned and red back with a fierce gaze.

    ¡°Old Zhao, I just want to know why you didn¡¯t cultivate the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] when it was so powerful.¡±

    The old man¡¯s smile froze, and his eyes became hazy and out of focus. After a long while, he sighed.

    because I¡¯m a human ¡­

    ¡°Are you scolding Li Rui?¡±

    The old man nced at the speaker with a dangerous look. He thought for a moment and exined.

    humans don¡¯t deserve to cultivate the [ Dao ] of the gods. We can only imitate it. If we can get a glimpse of it, it will be enough to benefit us for the rest of our lives.

    ¡°But Li Rui has already mastered it!¡±

    so he is the [ undying true Dragon ], and I am not ¡­

    When he said this, everyone could hear the bitterness in old Zhao¡¯s heart. They secretly looked at each other and tacitly changed the topic.

    ahem, since Li Rui has just destroyed an [ Angel of chaos ], I don¡¯t think his strength has decreased. He is qualified!

    even if it didn¡¯t drop, it can¡¯t be used like an animal. He still has the [ curse of the gods ]. The most important thing now is to help him remove the curse!

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? How to remove it? The [Jade te of good fortune] is useless, the [eternal Holy me] of the highest heaven is useless, and the [seven treasure Lotus] of the Brahma is also useless. I¡¯ve tried all the high-level divine artifacts in the world, so I might as well do as he said, and live towards death!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡­.

    The solemn conference hall suddenly became noisy. Each party held their own opinions, and no one could convince the other. In the end, they all turned their eyes to a young man in the center.

    hanran, you have a good rtionship with Li Rui. Do you think we should let him go? ¡±

    Feng hanran muttered to himself for a long time and pouted with a strange expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of discussing so much? Tell him the news. If he wants to go, we can¡¯t stop him. If he doesn¡¯t want to go, we can¡¯t force him.¡±

    Feng hanran spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders helplessly.

    The rest of the people looked at each other and felt that this seemed to be the case.

    ¡°AI ¡­ It would be great if Wang Lei was here.¡±

    I heard that he¡¯s in seclusion to break through to the secret diamond. If he releases all his decades of umtion, my God, I don¡¯t dare to imagine!

    if he seeds, he won¡¯t be worse than Li Rui!

    if two undying true Dragons can sessfully ascend to the divine throne, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before my China returns to its peak!

    Looking at everyone¡¯s excitement, Feng hanran helplessly tapped his fingers on the table.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A massive amount of resources settled in his body without any progress. I think this is also his self-me.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Chapter 1145-roar of a hungry snake _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The warm and quiet atmosphere didn¡¯tst long. A slight tremor came from the ground in the distance. Ling xiyi suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Rui. The two of them immediately turned into afterimages and disappeared.

    Before they could rush to the scene of the incident, a deafening roar exploded in the distance.

    Like a volcanic eruption, hundreds of millions of tons of soil and stones were thrown into the sky. From afar, it looked like an exploding mushroom cloud.

    However, in this destructive natural disaster, a giant snake that was a few kilometers long and shimmered with a dark green divine light as if it was made of Jade Rose into the sky.

    Its body was huge and majestic, but its movements were unexpectedly light and elegant. As it twisted and moved, it was as if the whole world was crawling under its body.

    The warm sunlight shone on the crystal-clear Jade scales. The beautiful giant snake was coiled in the sky, looking down at the earth with a pair of demonic, Holy, and cold vertical pupils.

    It was as if they had returned to the ancient times, and the invisible pressure shrouded hundreds of miles. Even Li Rui and the other man couldn¡¯t help but feel a little throbbing in their hearts, and they wanted to worship this beautiful and terrifying monster.

    The vast, emotionless, and inhuman vertical pupils swept across the earth like a god inspecting its territory. The giant snake slowly opened its mouth and let out a majestic roar that shook the world.

    ¡°Hungry snake roar! Aowu ~~~¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Baji ~ Baji ~ Baji ~

    Zhao youxuan, who had a human body and a snake tail, was wearing Li Rui¡¯s coat, with a chicken foot with pickled pepper in her mouth. Her cheeks were like a squirrel¡¯s, and her beautiful big eyes were squinted into crescent moons.

    The sound of happy chewing lingered in his ears, but Li Rui, who was walking in front, scratched his head.

    Zhao youxuan

    [race: descendant of God]

    [ energy rank: orirock (God¡¯s trait transformation) ]

    [ level: 467 ]

    [ HP (mortal): 6980123/6980123 ]

    [ HP (divine): 72/72 ]

    [ mana: 2439557/2439557 ]

    [ armor: 12899 ]

    [ magic resistance: 15917 ]

    [ ATK: 60142 ]

    [ spell strength: 233164 ]

    Although the other attributes were abnormal, they were still barely eptable. However, the health points were ridiculous-ridiculous to the extreme!

    However, when he thought of the huge snake¡¯s body that was measured in kilometers and looked down at his well-proportioned body that was less than two meters long, Li Rui felt a little relieved.

    A superrge mythical creature of the same energy level had a blood volume that was dozens of times higher than a small human. After all, therger one¡¯s body was, the more blood and Qi energy one could contain!

    Such a racial gap would only be gradually closed at mythical-level.

    But ¡­

    Li Rui looked at the fierce snake whose cheeks were squirming rapidly and was gnawing at the chicken happily. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour in his mouth.

    So what if he was big?

    So what if he had high HP?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if they really fought?

    Only the concentrated ones were the essence!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    Out of control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Out of control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Chapter 1146 Gaia (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vast space that was neither real nor illusory, a few huge runes that were asrge as mountain ranges suddenly lit up and floated in the sky like stars.

    Below the runes, the divine light that filled the sky gathered in a spiral and turned into seven hazy human figures with blurry faces.

    One of the figures waved his hand, and a miniature that looked like a gem was projected in the center.

    mass, gravity, climate, temperature, humidity ¡­ With just a little modification, it can perfectly meet the needs.¡±

    ¡°This is already the 27th A-ss, right?¡±

    with seven Gaias, this star field is simply a heaven tailored for us!

    In the slightly distorted sound, the projected image of the was a television image with poor signal, flickering intermittently.

    ¡°But this ce already has a master.¡±

    they¡¯ve only upied it but not developed it. They set up a few observation stations in every gxy. What kind of Masters are they? ¡±

    ¡°Your words only make sense when you say it to them.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! After almost ten years of wandering, our fleet is almost at its limit. Earth¡¯s environment is also constantly deteriorating, and we need a new home!¡±

    The firm voice paused and looked at a deep figure who was silent.

    Star abyss, I need your help.

    I know, Augustine. We will help you.

    ¡°But this time, it has to be him!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a heavy silence, the deep figure let out a long sigh.

    ¡°He¡¯s under the [ curse of the gods ] and is in a bad state. We can¡¯t force him.¡±

    ¡°A Gaia!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    after opening the Stargate, [China] can monopolize a of Gaia!

    Weng~

    The imperceptible ripples disturbed the space. The rest of the people looked at the two in surprise, and their breathing became heavy.

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll tell him, but he¡¯ll have to make his own decision.¡±

    Knowing that there were no clear levels in the [ Dragon of the town ], Augustine nodded in satisfaction and looked at the other figures.

    the higan Golden Bridge has limited ess, and the reinforcements must be the best of the best. If you can provide the samebat power as the [ undying true Dragon ], you can also choose your territory based on your contribution ¡­

    Choosing the territory first ¡­ Gaia.

    The alluring voice was like a Devil¡¯s whisper that lingered in his mind. For a moment, the whole world fell into silence.

    ¡°You guys should consider it carefully.¡±

    The flickering figure disappeared from the space, and the remaining six people looked at each other.

    In the depths of the universe, who knew how many light years away from the sr system, Augustine opened his eyes. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window in front of him was a slowly rotating Blue.

    Gaia ¡­¡±

    His palm, full of metallic luster, was ced on the cold ss cover. Even with Augustine¡¯s self-control, he could not help but look a little intoxicated.

    ¡°Will they really send an expert? The mother¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too good, and the [ chaos Angel ] could descend at any time!¡±

    more importantly, unlike us, they didn¡¯t pull backpletely and only retain their homnd and project Steris. They opened up many battlefronts, and almost all of their forces have been drawn out.

    A worried voice came from behind him. Augustine did not turn around, but continued to stare at the beautiful.

    After a long time, he finally let out a regretful sigh.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources settled in his body without any progress.

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1147-heart of nine apertures _1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the depths of the Jade Lake, the huge spirit gathering clouds formed a vortex, and the sky was like a funnel that was spiraling down, as if it was going to crush the whole world and pour it into the earth.

    At the exit of the ¡°funnel¡± was a majestic and gorgeous Hall shrouded in thousands of divine lights. It was like a bottomless pit that devoured all the spiritual Qi.

    However, in the midst of this violent energy tide, a group of people stood motionless outside the hall. They looked anxiously at the Golden Pce door, and a few girls ¡®fingers were clenched so tightly that they had turned deathly white.

    buzz, buzz, buzz ~¡±

    The howling of spiritual energy that hadsted for several days gradually weakened. The girls looked at each other and stared at the pce door with anticipation and uneasiness.

    Wuuu ~~

    The heavy doors of the hall slowly opened, and a familiar figure walked out first. His tired face waspletely drained of blood.

    ¡°OWW ~¡±

    Before the girls could rush forward, a yellow-haired man turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly pounced in front of the man.

    ¡°Xiyi! How was the surgery? ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯ve tried your best and then say ¡®but¡¯. I¡¯m sorry to tell you, little Li¡¯s life is as hard as a cockroach. You can¡¯t even step on him. You can tell just by looking at the shape of his Dharma ¡­¡±

    As Ling xiyi looked at the extremely agitated Huang juncai, who was spittle flying everywhere, Ling xiyi flicked his sleeve, and a materialized purple-ck me directly sent him flying. He turned into a beautiful arc and disappeared outside the pce walls.

    ¡°Xiyi!¡±

    However, with the remaining girls surrounding her, Ling xiyi didn¡¯t have any good ideas and could only roll her eyes helplessly.

    you¡¯re all too worried. Li Rui has such a strong body and the South Pole progenitor is personally controlling the spell. What danger can he be in? ¡±

    After she finished speaking, she slightly raised her small chest and sneered proudly. Her five fingers twisted and clenched tightly.

    furthermore, with me, the underworld Emperor, in charge of death, he can live if I want him to live, but if I want him to die ¡­ Uh ¡­ He won¡¯t die anyway!¡±

    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡±

    ¡°The South Pole origin Lord is showing him something. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be out soon.¡±

    In the hall, bathed in the divine light of the kunlun mirror, Li Rui looked at the strange dark red heart in the Jade basin with an ugly expression.

    The heart had nine holes, and even though it had nothing to rely on, it was still breathing in and out the spiritual Qi around it, and it was still moving on its own.

    ¡°Is this really something that was taken from my body?¡±

    Li Rui poked the disgusting organs with his fingers and felt a real touch from his fingertips. Li Rui¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb.

    ¡°The snakes and insects are dormant, and the angel-level nine neonate will hide in death and wait for the day of its return.¡±

    The plump and graceful South Pole origin Lord replied with a chuckle, but there was an unconceble fatigue and weakness between her brows.

    Seeing this scene, a trace of warmth emerged in Li Rui¡¯s heart, and he sincerely bowed to her.

    ¡°Mother Earth, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    The South Pole origin Lord smiled and said nothing. She just patted his head gently, like a kind mother disciplining a naughty child.

    ¡°You, ah, you have such a serious curse on you, yet you still dare to cause trouble outside. Can¡¯t you just live in peace for a while?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ¡­¡±

    Li Rui smiled bitterly and let out a breath of turbid air. His eyes were unfocused as he looked into the distance.

    ¡°But if I stop, I might really die.¡±

    ¡°To live towards death? I don¡¯t understand the Dao of your [ undying true Dragon ], but I think it will be of some use to you.¡±

    The South Pole origin Lord shook her head helplessly and handed the Jade basin containing the nine apertures heart to Li Rui.

    ¡°This ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t it be the contaminated garbage that needs to be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the condensation of divinity between reality and illusion, and it¡¯s the most precious source of vitality of the [ nine infants ]. If you can refine it, you might be able to pry into the power of life and death!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, Li Rui reached out and pinched the beating heart. He frowned thoughtfully.

    ¡°Take it away. It¡¯s already sealed by the kunlun mirror, so it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡±

    The South Pole origin Lord waved her hand tiredly, turned around, and turned into a light mist, dissipating into the air.

    With a flick of his wrist, he put the nine apertures heart into the [material warehouse ]. Li Rui bowed deeply in the direction of where the South Pole origin Lord had left. After a long time, he got up and left the hall.

    ¡°Big brother~¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    As soon as he walked out of the pce door, a burst of fragrant wind blew in his face. Li Rui subconsciously opened his arms and hugged the two people who flew over.

    ¡°When did you guyse back?¡±

    Li Rui smiled as he looked at the two crying faces. He was about to make fun of them, but his expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Li Rui~~~~¡±

    Dong~

    A white and tender head that flickered with a cold light hit his lower abdomen. It was only after a few milliseconds that the howling of the strong wind could be heard around him.

    ¡°Li Rui, don¡¯t die ¡­à»à»à»~~¡±

    The petite figure hugged Li Rui and hit him a few times. The familiar head attack that he had not seen for a long time made his face change dramatically. There was red in the white, ck in the red, ck in the purple ¡­

    ¡°The fallen Council can¡¯t kill me, and the gods can¡¯t kill me, but you can!¡±

    Pulling Zhao youxuan¡¯s head out of his chest, Li Rui pulled her braids and gritted his teeth.

    Zhao youxuan raised her head and met his fierce eyes, only to find that he was as lively as a Dragon and a Tiger, and didn¡¯t seem to want to die at all. She sniffled and smiled shyly.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not that powerful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not f * ckingplimenting you!¡±

    that¡¯s right! Damn pig worm, go away!

    ¡°Short-legged cat,e down! I¡¯m super fierce now, awoo ~¡±

    ¡°Sister Luo Li, beat her up!¡±

    the batdog can¡¯t beat me now. I¡¯m no longer afraid of rabies!

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Seeing the quarrels between the quarrels, miss Hannah stepped forward helplessly. ¡°Stop fooling around, Rui Jun. Come over and let me see.¡±

    After driving away the girl who was chasing Li Rui, miss Hannah gently helped him tidy up his messy clothes. There was a trace of resentment in her charming eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.

    ¡°I forgive you, but if something like this happens again in the future, you must inform us in time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    even if I can¡¯t do anything, I still want to be by your side ¡­

    Just as the warm and charming atmosphere spread, a yellow-haired head suddenly popped up beside the two.

    ¡°Who said we can¡¯t do anything? We can be the first to arrive at the scene andugh at him!¡±

    Bang~

    One kick turned him into a shooting star in the sky. Li Rui slowly retracted his leg in a bad mood, but miss Hannah in front of himughed out loud.

    little Huang ¡­ There was ¡­ When ¡­ Really ¡­ It¡¯s very fun ¡­¡±

    ¡°He has a bump on his head.¡±

    ¡°Pfft ~¡±

    It was unknown which sentence made miss Hannahugh, but the mature and elegant beautyughed so hard that tears flowed out of her eyes.

    ¡°Hu~Hu~¡±

    After finally calming down, miss Hannah took a deep breath and patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh.¡±

    Li Rui frowned slightly and looked at her with a sincere expression. ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you, there¡¯s really a bump on his head!¡±

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    hahahahaha, goose, goose~¡±

    After holding it in for a while, the mature beauty couldn¡¯t help butugh and bury her head in Li Rui¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Chapter 1148-PPDC_1</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Imperial capital

    The warm morning light shone on the earth, and the door of the wide vi opened gently. Luo Li was like a wife sending her husband out, gently helping Li Rui adjust his tie.

    ¡°Do you need to dress so formally?¡±

    Li Rui looked at Ling xiyi, who was also wearing a solemn and majestic aura, and asked awkwardly.

    ¡°After all, we¡¯re going to sign the contract on behalf of China. We can¡¯t just wear casual clothes, right? The person in charge of the reception Department is almost kneeling outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Captain, you look good in anything.¡±

    After slightly adjusting the position of the tie, Luo Li took two steps back to appreciate her masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°After you get off the ne, don¡¯t lose yourself in the calls of¡± handsome boy ¡°and forget toe back.¡±

    Finally, she helped Li Rui to tidy his bangs, and Luo Li came to him and joked.

    Looking at her blushing face, Li Rui smiled and shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, a disdainful sneer suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Heh, pretty boy? No, they will only call you pouncing and being naughty.¡±

    Looking at Huang juncai¡¯s dispirited and ¡®unbearable to recall¡¯ expression, everyone looked at each other sharply.

    ¡°Please tell me your story!¡±

    He rolled up the document and used it as a microphone to poke his face. Huang juncai sighed and looked at the sky with a sigh.

    I was young and handsome that year ¡­

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The violent jet engine interrupted him and a slender ne slowlynded not far away. Li Rui pouted and put away the microphone.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Brother,e back soon. We¡¯ll wait for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Rubbing Li Wei¡¯s head, Li Rui smiled indulgently and walked toward the ne with Ling xiyi.

    The high-speed passenger ne soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the clouds.

    In the cabin, Li Rui was sitting on the sofa, one hand supporting his face as he looked out of the window at the clouds.

    Mr. Li Rui is so elegant. He¡¯s more handsome than those celebrities!

    that¡¯s right. His facial features are very ordinary, but he has a magical charm.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I really want to see him smile at me, then lift my chin, tear off my clothes, and press on me ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­¡±

    ¡°Ya Ya, that wretched girl is acting coquettishly again! Do you want to or not?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    ¡°Yayayayayayaya~~~~¡±

    Excited screams as soft as mosquitoes came from the next cabin. Several beautiful air stewardesses poked their heads out from time to time and secretly looked at Li Rui. Their faces were flushed and they rubbed their legs excitedly and uneasily.

    ¡°That ¡­ My Lord, do you need a drink?¡±

    After a while, there was a slightly heavy breathing sound next to him. Li Rui turned around and only felt a gust of fragrant wind in his face. A shy and red face was less than ten centimeters away from him.

    A mysterious and alluring purple glowed in her dark and deep pupils. The air stewardess felt a hot stream from her lower abdomen to the top of her head, and the endless pleasure invaded her in waves, almost making her heart explode.

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    Biting her lips lightly and making a deep nasal sound, the stewardess leaned against the back of the sofa, her whole body paralyzed.

    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡±

    well ¡­ If you need anything, please let me know. The flight time for this trip is about 70 minutes. If you want to rest. there are bedrooms on the second floor ¡­

    Her watery eyes stared at Li Rui and her breathing became heavier. The stewardess¡¯s face was so red that it was almost bleeding.

    As if he didn¡¯t understand her hint, Li Rui smiled politely and nodded.

    ¡°I know, you may leave.¡±

    ¡°Well ~~ I wish you a pleasant journey.¡±

    The air stewardess retracted her gaze resentfully. She held onto the wall and walked back to the cabin next door with difficulty. There seemed to be some unknown liquid sliding down her transparent ck silk.

    Li Rui scratched his head in distress. He could sense that Ling xiyi was happily ying games on the second floor, and he gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction.

    I¡¯m about to be F * cked, and you¡¯re still ying?

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He turned his head and stared at the sea of clouds outside the window. He sighed helplessly in his heart.

    The control of [ evil spirit ] had be lower again ¡­

    If this continued, would anyone get pregnant?

    Guapi¡¯s thoughts shed in his mind. Li Rui narrowed his eyes and his gaze gradually became serious.

    The decrease in control meant that the [ curse of the gods ] had deepened, and he was on the verge of losing control!

    He had to find more ¡± Food ¡± to grow and dilute the curse¡¯s erosion!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui opened the folder next to him and ced a thick stack of documents on the table.

    The emergency anti-terrorist organization jointly established by the seven gods, belonging to the Security Council, specifically to deal with the arrival of the [ Angel of chaos ] ¡­

    Hehe, after seeing the end of the machinery faith, they immediately gave up on monopolizing and turned to a win-win cooperation?

    Although he had already known the details of the cooperation in advance, it was the first time Li Rui had read the specific details. The more he read, the more he smirked.

    This meant that he could justifiably meddle with the [ chaos angels ] of other forces, and no one could say that he was ¡± snatching Food ¡± anymore!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes kept wandering on the page, and the smile on his face suddenly froze.

    ¡°PPDC..¡±

    Pan-Pacific Defense Corps-the joint Pacific Defense Force!

    Li Rui slowly closed the document in his hand and gently tapped his fingers on the table, making a rhythmic sound.

    [ King of Fighters ], [ Saint seiyas ], [ Holy Grail war ], [ Pacific Rim ] ¡­

    This world had always been associated with certain literary works from his previous life in a strange way, especially the war of the Holy Grail and the Pacific Rim. He had almost single-handedly facilitated them!

    And following some unspeakable bad taste, he had actually put the stage of the first war of the Holy Grail in fuyumi city!

    In addition, why did earth happen to be the hub of the infinite worlds, a space-time corridor?

    And he had just happened to transmigrate to this in the vast universe, which was different from his previous life?

    It was as if an invisible hand had grafted karma together ¡­

    All kinds of information were mixed up in his mind. Li Rui suddenly stopped what he was doing and fell on the back of the sofa.

    Forget it. This kind of problem that involved the philosophy of cause and effect was too profound. With his current level, he was not qualified to think about it at all.

    Perhaps, after he advanced to mythical, the secret connection behind this would gradually be revealed before his eyes ¡­

    Li Rui touched his eyebrows and looked at the documents in front of him. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.

    He had thought it was Godzi, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the Pacific Rim ¡­

    It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t eat the handsome guys on the skeleton Ind ¡­ I¡¯ve never eaten a Gori before!

    He smacked his lips and let his thoughts run wild. The 70-minute journey was over in a sh, and soon Li Rui felt the aircraft descending at a constant speed.

    Returning from the outer atmosphere, through the thick clouds, thend and the ocean came into view at the same time.

    As the altitude plummeted, a bustling seaside city continued to expand in sight.

 Chapter 1151 - 1149-inside information (1)

    1151 Chapter 1149-inside information (1)

    ¡°Have you heard? This time, the representative of China is the Empire¡¯s glory.¡±

    In the lively banquet hall, the bustling crowd was toasting each other, and in the corner of the banquet hall, a few old friends who rarely got together were gossiping in low voices.

    ¡°[ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui?¡±

    yes, that¡¯s him, the eldest son of China, the most favored and lucky one by the heavenly axiom.

    ¡°Hehe, why do I feel like your words are sour?¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous? A raw stone that¡¯s not even thirty years old. Compared to him, I¡¯m like a joke in my life ¡­¡±

    Like a ssical aristocrat who had just walked out of an oil painting, a dignified and solemn white old man sighed bitterly, with mixed feelings in his heart.

    His friend beside him patted his shoulder and whispered in his ear tofort him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll tell you a secret!¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡±

    in fact, Li Rui is not a raw stone that is less than 30 years old!

    really??!!

    The White old man¡¯s pupils moved, and he stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course! To be precise, he¡¯s still a few months away from turning 28. In two years, he might be a God, so you have to call him a legendary reserve under the age of 30!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re like a joke in this life. You¡¯ll slowly get used to it in your next life.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t work harder in your next life, you won¡¯t even be qualified to be a joke. Does that mean you don¡¯t have any pressure?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t look at me with such a scary expression.¡±

    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t known each other for decades, I would have stabbed you to death with a meal knife!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, but then again, there were rumors that he was severely injured by the [ chaos Angel ] and that he won¡¯t have long to live. The rumors were very convincing, and they said that it was some high-level curse. I almost believed it.¡±

    ¡°The curse is real, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be as serious as the rumors say.¡±

    The White old man said in an unpleasant tone as he retracted his gaze that was filled with hatred.

    that¡¯s right, you were at the scene of the battle with Hellfire. Quickly tell me some inside information!

    ¡°Speaking of inside information, I do have one.¡±

    The old white man twitched his mouth coldly and raised his eyebrows. He rubbed his index finger and thumb together and made a gesture that wasmonly used in the world to ask for money.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I owe you one. Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    It was rare to see his old friend being defeated, so the White old man deliberately kept him in suspense for a few seconds before he slowly spoke.

    do you know about the divine sword intent that broke out in [ China ] some time ago? ¡±

    ¡°You mean that strange ck light? The entire Southeast Asia saw it!¡±

    in fact, when it exploded, we had a Gorgon-ss battleship floating in its orbit and was almost shot down.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1152 - 1150-humanityâ€™s fate is in your hands _1

    1152 Chapter 1150-humanity¡¯s fate is in your hands _1

    It was as strong as a Dragon!

    It was as bright as the stars!

    The lively Hall seemed to have been silenced. Everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at Li Rui with hot and respectful eyes.

    Li Rui nced around the hall indifferently, and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He picked up a ss of wine and raised it high.

    I¡¯m honored to have all of you here. On behalf of China, I propose a toast to all of you.

    Weng~

    They felt ttered and everyone picked up their sses and drank the wine with Li Rui.

    ¡°The meal is simple and crude, please forgive me for my poor hospitality.¡±

    Li Rui ced the empty ss on the waiter¡¯s te, held his chest, and bowed, revealing a gentle smile.

    The girls present let out a cry of surprise in unison and subconsciously covered their hearts.

    Vice President, the standard you set is not simple. I had to spend a lot of effort to gather the materials.

    An elegantdy walked to his side and held his arm with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, President Winnie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. After all, we¡¯ve earned quite a bit.¡±

    Casey Winnie walked into the hall with Li Rui, and the people around them immediately surrounded them without a trace, like the stars surrounding the moon.

    ¡°This is the president of the Starlight Alliance, Sammy gnattiwoods.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor, Lord true Dragon.¡±

    Seeing Li Rui¡¯s hand, Sammy gnattiwoods clenched his hands in surprise and his excited eyes were filled with admiration.

    After the elegant and passionate response, Casey Winnie¡¯s voice quietly sounded in his mind.

    Sammy once received Wang Lei¡¯s favor, and now he seems to have transferred this feeling to you. You can establish a personal friendship with him.

    like the food Hunter Association, the Starlight Alliance is second only to the seven gods. They are the second-ranked transcendent organization in the world. Some of their unique skills are really mysterious.

    Listening to Casey Winnie¡¯s introduction, Li Rui nodded secretly, but before he could figure out anything, a cold middle-aged man of mixed blood came up.

    ¡°This is the president of the truth society, Harper.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord true Dragon.¡±

    Harper wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as Sammy gunnartiwoods. He only greeted him briefly and disappeared after a short chat. Then, the various forces took turns to go on stage, all of them trying to get to know Li Rui.

    It was rare to meet a new God who was bound to ascend to the Supreme throne in public. No matter how arrogant the leaders of the forces were, they could only lower their heads and take the initiative to greet this junior who was the same age as their grandson.

    The well-mannered Casey Winnie seemed to know everyone and introduced them to Li Rui in an orderly manner.

    With her, a veteran peak rough stone, as a bridge, everyone felt like they were bathing in a spring breeze and had left a good impression in the short exchange.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think No. 187 ¡°

 Chapter 1153 - 1151-position of the main Palace (1)

    1153 Chapter 1151-position of the main Pce (1)

    ruijun, have you considered my suggestion? ¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, Sha Zhi. I¡¯ve been quite ¡®busy¡¯ recently and haven¡¯t had time to evaluate ¡­

    it doesn¡¯t matter. Take your time. Poseidon won¡¯t be able to escape anyway. However. it¡¯s best toplete the [ ritual ] before you be. God. ording to the current progress, we still have two or three years ¡­

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll talk about it in detail when we have time.¡±

    After hearing this conversation, the gossipers who were smiling on the surface but were actually listening attentively to Li Rui¡¯s conversation suddenly had a change in expression.

    Poseidon?

    Was another ancient God about to return?

    No, from what they were saying, rather than returning, it would be better to say that they had be hunting targets!

    Yes!

    Poseidon had even nned to take over the position of the previous king of gods, Zeus. How could he submit to his niece¡¯s scepter?

    Moreover, there was a feud between them that had been formed since the ancient times!

    Therefore, even if Poseidon did not have the power to resurrect himself, as long as he had a chance of survival, the new godly King would definitely take the initiative to annihte him!

    Their expressions changed, and the gossiping crowd felt a sense of confusion as if time and space were in disorder.

    When the names that only appeared in myths came out of the young man and woman¡¯s mouths, they were in a daze and couldn¡¯t connect them with the real existence in history!

    But soon, they understood the message in his words, and their bodies felt numb as if they had been electrocuted.

    God-ying!

    The war between Athena and Poseidon!

    The new God King of Olympus would step on the corpses of his old enemies and ascend to the throne!

    A Grand sense of epic filled their minds. Everyone had a hint of understanding in their hearts. They were witnessing a new legend!

    Or even ¡­ To be personally involved!

    He discreetly nced at the group of people in the middle of the hall, and many of the gossiping crowd hadplicated emotions in their eyes.

    They were both secret raw diamonds, but there was already a fundamental difference between the two!

    The threshold that he could never reach might just be an insignificant scene on the way to them!

    Listen to what they said, before bing a God ¡­ Two to three years ¡­

    These keywords were like sharp arrows that shot into the hearts of the gossiping crowd, making them unconsciously want to cover their chests.

    Once upon a time, they were also known as God¡¯s favored sons by the world, but ever since they saw the new generation of gods like Li Rui, they realized a cruel fact.

    The times had changed!

    The old gods had returned, and the new Gods had ascended to the throne. They, who had dominated the entire earth in the past, were still just a group of mortals!

    Grief and indignation shed in their hearts, but they quicklyposed themselves and their fighting spirit reignited.

    Those who were qualified to appear in the hall were the elites of the elites, and they would not easily admit defeat.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t bepared to a monster like Li Rui, with the rise of the spiritual energy tide, they might have a chance to see the mythical realm!

    In fact, with Li Rui and the others ¡®experience in opening up new paths, their chances of bing gods might even be higher!

    The corners of his mouth were filled with an elegant smile again. The moment of depression was like an illusion. The entire banquet hall was filled with cheers andughter.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources settled in his body.

 Chapter 1154 - 1152-irresistible charm (physics) _1

    1154 Chapter 1152-irresistible charm (physics) _1

    Those stubborn old fogeys would rather die than let a mixed-blood represent fan Zhuo¡¯s face!

    Damn it, I was clearly the one who came first ¡­ Be it acquaintance or acquaintance, our Luo Li is the first!

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s calm and gentle eyes, Marcy Robin¡¯s heart was full of unwillingness.

    This was a potential stock that only appeared once in a thousand years!

    In the future, if he bes a true God, as long as he protects and supports us, our fanzhuo n might be able to regain the glory of our ancestors!

    Or even ¡­ If he could give birth to a child with Luo Li ¡­

    Even if he only had a quarter of fan Zhuo¡¯s blood, he was a true descendant of God, a natural legendary species!

    In theory, each of them was qualified to establish a new n!

    After a few thousand years, the fan Zhuo family might have the majority in the Council, and they would be the ones in charge of the entire blood race!

    With a red glow in his eyes, Marcy Robin¡¯s chest was on fire. His sharp canine teeth protruded from his lips, and he gave a demonic and evil smile.

    Our family¡¯s Lori is a childhood sweetheart, how can she lose to a bitch from the sky? I¡¯ll have to discuss it with Abel when I get back!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice Marcy Robin¡¯s passionate inner drama. He sincerely thanked Mandy sakkabas and turned around to see a lonely figure in the corner.

    Embarrassed to say goodbye to the two ¡®elders,¡¯ Li Rui quietly walked to the man¡¯s side and gently said.

    ¡°Qiuzi, why are you hiding in the corner alone?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko took a deep look at Li Rui and smiled tiredly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired,¡±

    ¡°Tired?¡±

    Li Rui raised his eyebrows and looked up and down suspiciously.

    You didn¡¯t do anything, and you, a high-level extraordinary, said you were tired?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Looking at the group of beautiful figures not far away, kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes were full of envy.

    She had to spend arge part of her energy on handling state affairs every day, and her cultivation time had been reduced again and again. Now, there was a clear gap between her and the others.

    If this continued, she might not even be qualified to stand by his side ¡­

    She secretly nced at Li Rui and for the first time, kamimiya Akiko doubted her choice.

    Perhaps, I shouldn¡¯t have coveted the position of the Empress ¡­

    of course it¡¯s tiring. You have to learn how to delegate power appropriately. Look at me, I¡¯m broad-hearted and fat.

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and said jokingly.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have your conditions.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko smiled and shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Oh right, I feel that your aura has be stronger. Those little girls have all been charmed by you.¡±

    She looked around the hall teasingly, and the girls who were quietly observing Li Rui shyly avoided her eyes. Kamimiya Akiko¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and she changed the topic without a trace.

    well, I¡¯m really irresistible in the physical sense now ¡­

    Feeling the passive [ evil spirit ] that was constantly radiating strange power, Li Rui sighed in distress.

    ¡°I said you were fat and you¡¯re still panting?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko thought that he was joking. She rolled her eyes at him and changed the topic.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you all knew long ago that

 Chapter 1155 - 1153-My Life for Auir!_1

    1155 Chapter 1153-My Life for Auir!_1

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity as he looked at the scene that obviously did not look like it was on earth.

    this is a star field found by the machinery faith in the Andromeda Gxy. It is about 2.67 million lightyears away from earth.

    ¡°When did they run so far away?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes twitched, and he finally understood why the machinery faith had no sense of existence on earth.

    It turned out that they had put all their energy into external exploration!

    they¡¯ve been preparing for decades. Every force has its own n to deal with the apocalypse. It took them nearly ten years to finally find a new home for mankind, but ¡­

    With a change of topic, the elegant and easy-going elder Xing waved his hand, and the image on the light screen moved forward quickly. Soon, a strange creature appeared.

    It was a warrior wearing a gorgeous hollow golden armor. Its lower limbs had a reverse joint structure that waspletely different from that of humans. A warm light flowed through the lines of the Golden armor, making it not look scary like a mutant at all. Instead, it had an indescribable Holy and Noble aura.

    However, as the warrior swung his arms, the incandescent energy condensed into a sharp de. The high-frequency vibration caused the air to hum. The tall figure bounced with his legs and instantly turned into a golden lightning, tearing the air and rushing to the front of the camera.

    ¡°Who are you? Wait, we have no ill intentions! Ahhhhhhh!¡±

    Human screams sounded on the screen. Several scenes were cut back and forth, and soon, everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Are they the natives? Our exploration team members are under attack?¡±

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and a cold light shed in his pupils.

    Although there was a clear distinction between [ China ] and [ machinery faith ] on earth, once they left the, everyone only had onemon identity-Earthlings!

    In the face of the pressure from the alien race, the internal conflicts of the people were simply not worth mentioning!

    that doesn¡¯t have any highly intelligent life forms. They should be an advance party like the machinery faith. However, although they obviously have an extremely high civilization level, they have no intention ofmunicating with us. The exploration team that came into contact with us for the first time waspletely wiped out, and only these images were sent back.

    Elder Xing flicked his finger, and the scene changed. This time, it was a battlefield.

    In the middle of the scorched earth where smoke was rising, an existence that looked simr to the gold-tier warrior knelt on one knee. His body was covered with hideous wounds, and spiritual energy that was visible to the naked eye was leaking out of the wounds.

    this is another warrior we met in the same star field. However, there is a secret diamond-level [ mechanic ] in the exploration team of the [ machinery faith ] this time.

    There was a hint of ridicule in elder Xing¡¯s tone, but Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of confusion.

    He seemed to have seen this scene somewhere before, and there was an inexplicable sense of deja vu.

    the machinery faith has already analyzed theirnguage. What you are hearing next is the onlymunication between the two sides.

    The dying gold-tier warrior in the picture struggled to stand up. His arms swelled and swung, and two sharp des made of electric arcs instantly popped out. His blue eyes were burning with fanatical mes.

    His deep voice shook the air, as if it was resonating with multiple cavities, forming a deep and deep roar.

    Through the analysis of the superbrain of the machinery faith, the iprehensiblenguage was turned into a familiar voice while the original voice was retained.

    ¡°My Life for Auir!¡±

    It was like an electric current had prated his nerves. Even with Li Rui¡¯sposure, his face changed instantly and he suddenly jumped up from his seat.

    zealot??!!!!!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction, and he¡¯s also ourmon hope.

 Chapter 1156 - 1154-words of power _1

    1156 Chapter 1154-words of power _1

    then, are you willing to represent humanity and head to the depths of the stars to eliminate their threat? ¡±

    ¡°How to eliminate it?¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Li Rui was slightly stunned. He looked at the cold killing intent in elder Xing¡¯s gentle and elegant eyes. After a long time, the corners of his mouth rose crazily.

    I won¡¯t be sleepy if you talk about this!

    since they don¡¯t want tomunicate, we¡¯ll use thenguage of power to talk.

    ¡°Kill them until their flesh hurts, kill them until they¡¯re terrified, kill them until they can¡¯t sleep at night!¡±

    ¡°When the timees, they¡¯ll naturally beg tomunicate with us!¡±

    Elder Xing¡¯s every word was sonorous and powerful, and his indifferent eyes exuded endless coldness.

    After a while, he slowly shifted his gaze to Li Rui¡¯s face.

    ¡°I know that you have the [ God¡¯s Phoenix curse ] on you. If you don¡¯t want to go, I can help you reject it.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Rui smiled and shook his head, then slowly stood up.

    ¡°If you want me to be a diplomatic envoy, then I really have no interest.¡±

    but if you want me to kill and destroy, then I can only say ¡­

    The two pairs of strange eyes looked at each other across the air, and the corners of Li Rui¡¯s mouth slowly curled up, revealing a ferocious and excited bloodthirsty smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve found the right person!¡±

    Looking at the pair of dark, crazy, brutal, and greedy eyes, even the most powerful Angel on earth, the God of the world, elder Xing, could not help but feel a chill down his spine.

    Maybe ¡­ I released an incredible monster ¡­

    Compared to the insects and the star spirits, he might be the most terrifying creature!

    However, this monster is our [ undying true Dragon ]!

    With a burst of pride in his chest, elder Xing patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    go, use anguage they can understand and tell them that humans are the Masters of that starry sky!

    Bang, bang~

    Li Rui¡¯s mouth was filled with a cold smile as he punched his chest.

    with my sword, I will open up newnds. China willst forever!

    ¡°China willst forever!¡±

    ¡°China willst forever!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    In the cold and dark Universe, a golden battleship cruised in the void. Suddenly, a spiritual prompt sounded in themand room.

    super-long-distance warp fold detected, coordinates xxx ¡­

    A figure wearing a slender and gorgeous golden armor with a huge psionic diamond embedded in the crown between his eyebrows frowned slightly.

    ¡®These coordinates ¡­ We¡¯re approaching the territory of those lower lifeforms. Are they their reinforcements?¡±

    stupid low-level creatures, they actually dare to use warp technology in front of us. Stirton, while their main fleet is not here, let¡¯s go and eat this batch of reinforcements!

    Not far away, a tall zealot clenched his fist and said fiercely.

    randt, I know you are not happy that you were killed by them once, but we only have one [ void radiant ship ]. If the enemy is too big ¡­

    Before he could finish, Ling Dong¡¯s prompt sounded again.

    warp jumpplete. Thirteen energy signatures detected. Norge fleet detected.

    ¡°Single target teleportation? Is he one of their high-ranking Archon?¡±

    what a strange creature. Each of them has a different energy reaction!

    Themand room was filled with lively discussions. Stirton¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed, and a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    . high-level Consul actually doesn¡¯t have. fleet to protect him. This is really tempting me to make. move ¡­

    Sir Stirton, there¡¯s news from the front line. The enemy has a fleet heading in our direction!

    ¡°It seems like they want to help them. Stirton, let¡¯s make our move!¡±

    The tall zealot waved his fist in excitement. The gorgeous and elegant Stirton pondered for a few seconds before his eyes focused.

    radiance ship, full speed ahead. Annihte the enemy!

    ¡°Yes! Full speed ahead!¡±

    ¡°The phase crystal is fully charged!¡±

    ¡°Void lens correction!¡±

    ¡°Entering the attack range!¡±

    ¡°Activate destruction mode!¡±

    ¡°Positioning the prism beam!¡±

    beam lockplete. Ready to fire,mander!

    Themand Hall echoed with orderly reports. The huge radiant battleship bloomed like a flower petal, and the surging energy gathered at the center, forming a physical entity visible to the naked eye, emitting a light hotter than the sun!

    Across the long distance, Stirton chuckled and shook his head, his heart filled with a myriad of emotions.

    Although their individual strength was powerful, their thoughts were rather primitive. Why would these foolish creatures dare to attack the son of El?

    Could it be ¡­ Are they the same as those disgusting bugs?

    As the distracting thoughts shed through his mind, Stirton shook his head slightly and slowly spat out two words.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°The positioning is not urate. We are 7941 light-seconds away from the target point!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? Do you want us to fly over?¡±

    ¡®Wait, the speed of light is 300000 kilometers per second, so a distance of about 8000 light seconds is ¡­ MMH ¡­¡±

    ¡°2.4 billion kilometers, we might have to fly until the end of the world!¡±

    ¡°Who knows how to teleport?¡±

    There was a dense fluctuation of spiritual sense behind him. Li Rui looked at the deep and boundless Dark Universe, and a strange sense of familiarity welled up in his heart.

    It seemed like ¡­ He had once spent countless years alone in this void!

    Was it the memories of the voidwalkers?

    But it seemed different ¡­

    ¡°Magnificent, right? Only by looking at the universe can we see how small we are.¡±

    A beautiful figure floated to Li Rui¡¯s side and stood side by side with him, looking into the void.

    yes, I feel how small I am, but at the same time ¡­ There¡¯s also an inexplicable sense of carefreeness ¡­¡±

    Li Rui looked straight at the universe, the corners of his mouth raised, and he slowly opened his arms as if he was going to embrace the entire universe.

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m free!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s because your power has already surpassed the lower gods, and you don¡¯t belong in the ¡®narrow and cramped¡¯ material world!¡±

    The golden-haired and golden-eyed grace stood on the other side of Li Rui. Her golden pupils seemed to be shining with a strange divine light under the faint Starlight.

    Li Rui understood what she meant and nodded slightly.

    He was like an elephant. As his body grew, the cage named earth became more and more fragile.

    Many times, he had to carefully ¡± curl up ¡°, for fear of causing irreversible damage to the.

    However, when the stage was magnified to the scale of the universe, the little power in his body instantly became insignificant.

    In other words, I can release myself!

    Li ruitao opened his arms and closed his eyes in a drunken state. The expressions of the two people beside him suddenly changed.

    ¡°Hide behind Li Rui!¡±

    The brutal spiritual sense shook the void. Although they didn¡¯t understand what was happening, the elites from earth still subconsciously followed the words of the two goddesses.

    Before he could react, the solidified light beam shot from the distant void, causing Li Rui¡¯s scalp to go numb.

    Weng~

    A golden light shed between his eyebrows, and under the control of the blood God bead, a drop of divine blood expanded and formed a golden hemisphere that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.

 Chapter 1157 - 1155-escape (1)

    1157 Chapter 1155-escape (1)

    BOOM!

    The terrifying high-energy beam of light pierced through the barrier without any fancy moves, causing dense energy ripples.

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The endless light pirs seemed to have no end. They continued to expand on the Golden barrier, bing more and more scorching and violent.

    ¡°You guys spread out.¡±

    Sensing that there was a faint divinity in the light pir that was continuously consuming [divine blood ], Li Rui growled to hispanions behind him.

    Weng~

    With the space behind him cleared in an instant, Li Rui no longer tried to resist. He disappeared in a sh and the light beam was no longer blocked. It followed the established trajectory and shot into the depths of the universe.

    the energy reaction has disappeared. We¡¯ve lost all targets!

    ¡°Not a single one?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve all disappeared!¡±

    It was destroyed?

    Just now, the glow ship had hit the target for two seconds, which was enough to melt a high-level Temr into basic particles, but something did not seem right ¡­

    A bad premonition rose in Stirton¡¯s heart. The thick braids at the back of his head flowed with spiritual light, and the Holy Kara seemed to be giving him a warning.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Stirton, are you not going to confirm the results?¡±

    no, we¡¯ve been exposed. The enemy¡¯s reinforcements will be here soon.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    The Zealot rubbed his sharp arm guard and nodded unwillingly.

    The huge and gorgeous glow ship slowly turned around, but when themand Hall turned in the opposite direction, an unexpected figure came into their sight.

    A few kilometers away, a young alien stood in the void and looked at them with a faint smile.

    Even through the psionic shield of the radiant battleship, they could still feel that they were exposed to terrifying psionic radiation. They trembled involuntarily as if they would melt under the enemy¡¯s gaze in the next second!

    Weng~

    In the next second, the left side of the glow ship shone with a dazzling light, and a strange creature with six wings on its back walked out of the light and looked down at themand Hall.

    ¡°Warning! A warning! Detecting a giant energy source, star level, beyond the safe distance, please escape as soon as possible!¡±

    The ear-piercing rm echoed in themand Hall, but all the star elves were frozen in ce, not daring to move.

    Not far to the right, a golden lightning shed and condensed, turning into a female alien in a primitive white robe.

    The distance of a few kilometers and the thick psionic shield could not weaken the majestic Thunder in her eyes. Wherever her gazended, the Golden armor of all the star elves was covered with tiny electric snakes.

    The originally invisible psionic shield was activated into a-shaped translucent barrier, which flickered and fluctuated wildly, as if it would copse at any time.

    ¡°Warning! A warning! Divine energy source detected, exceeding the upper limit of assessment, please escape as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Warning! A warning! Large energy source detected, beyond the safe distance, please escape as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Warning! A warning!¡±

    ¡­.

    The rms in themand Hall kept ringing. One after another, strange alien races appeared around the warship and surrounded them.

    He waspletely unharmed!

    Stirton red at the male alien in front of him, his deep eyes filled with fear.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

 Chapter 1158 - 1156-whoâ€™s calling the fleet?

    1158 Chapter 1156-who¡¯s calling the fleet?

    Creak~

    On the other side, the sanguine crystal sword shed back and forth, cutting the Zealot in front of him into a human stick. Li Rui then held his braid and slowly flew towards his teammate.

    None of the dozens of star elves who survived the attack escaped the encirclement and were all captured alive.

    At this moment, there was an intense spatial fluctuation in the distant starry sky. A huge fleet leaped out and flew toward the group at full speed.

    Looking at the thick and rough ck fleet that was shing with a cold light, Li Rui¡¯s mouth could not help but slowly curve up. He inexplicably lowered his voice and made a strange sound.

    who¡¯s calling the fleet? ¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Pada~

    Pada~

    The sound of heavy footsteps echoed in the cold Steel tunnel. Layers of heavy protective doors opened one after another, allowing the group to enter the core area of the warship without any obstructions.

    Shua~

    As thest door was opened, a spacious hall that looked like a square came into view. By the floor-to-ceiling window in the distance, a strong old man slowly turned around with a warm smile on his face.

    hahahaha, wee to [ bitter journey ]. I am Captain Augustine.

    He cordially led the crowd into the hall, and a magnificent scene slowly came into everyone¡¯s view.

    Far away in the starry sky, a beautiful blue-green that looked like a gem was slowly rotating. Not far away from it, a huge ring-shaped metal building was gradually taking shape.

    ¡°How is it? This is our first Gaia, the overall environment is much better than the current earth, it can easily amodate 10 billion people.¡±

    Noticing that everyone¡¯s attention was on the distant Gaia, Augustine proudly introduced the to them.

    Captain Augustine, what¡¯s the circr building next to it? ¡±

    Although it didn¡¯t look far away, in fact, [ bitter journey ] was at least tens of thousands of kilometers away from the circr building.

    To be able to see it clearly at such a distance, it was hard to imagine how spectacr it would be when they got close!

    ¡°After the [ void hyperdrive Stargate ] ispleted, the distance from Earth to here can be shortened to a few weeks!¡±

    ¡°Our mission is to protect it?¡±

    yes, Earth¡¯s main fleet has already set off through the small Stargate along our way. Once it¡¯spleted, the main fleet will soon arrive at the front line, but the idle period before that is our most vulnerable period.

    I understand. It seems quite simple to resist the enemy¡¯s fleet and dy thepletion of the Stargate with one person¡¯s power.

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui looked at the beautiful and muttered to himself.

    I can only say that it¡¯s notplicated, but it¡¯s not easy. The intelligence we¡¯ve obtained from the star spirits during this period of time estimates that the other party¡¯s fleet far exceeds ours, but more importantly ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    His heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    you think you¡¯re number one?

 Chapter 1159 - 1157-test _1

    1159 Chapter 1157-test _1

    in addition, their mental and physical bodies don¡¯t match, so theirbat power will be greatly reduced.

    The figure of the silly zealot shed in front of his eyes, and the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face became even more brilliant.

    No wonder he always felt that his spiritual body was very uncoordinated. Although his momentum when charging was very handsome, he looked really embarrassing when he was caught and cut into a human stick.

    ¡°In that case, as long as we destroy them beyond a certain limit, the scales of victory will immediately tilt in our favor!¡±

    Augustine¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly reacted and frowned.

    ¡°But ¡­ Correspondingly, as long as our damage is within the enemy¡¯s tolerance range, what awaits us is an endless, never-ending, wave after wave of destructive attacks!¡±

    As soon as Augustine finished speaking, grace could not help but speak.

    also, as the scale of the enemy grows, the threshold will also rise. The conflict between the vanguards, the battle between the main fleets, and finally the full-scale war between the two races!

    She paused for a moment, and a hint of helplessness appeared in her beautiful golden eyes.

    ¡°So ¡­ After all, we all know the situation on earth. The [Angel of chaos] may descend at any time, and the other colonies also involve too much of our strength. It is impossible for us to transfer manpower on arge scale across more than two million lightyears to open a new battle line!¡±

    After saying that, grace stared at Augustine without blinking. The atmosphere in the room gradually became heavy.

    ¡°AI ¡­ We also wanted to negotiate, but they didn¡¯t give us a chance!¡±

    Augustine sighed bitterly and waved his hand. Countless palm-sized light screens appeared in the air.

    Each light screen recorded a brutal battle. Some of them were in space, some onnd, some in the forest, and some in the ocean ¡­

    However, without exception, all friendly attempts tomunicate with each other were met with destructive attacks.

    A painful scream echoed in the room, and Li Rui slowly frowned.

    He doesn¡¯t even have the desire tomunicate with us. He really doesn¡¯t take us seriously ¡­

    Suddenly, a sentence shed through his mind.

    What does destroying you have to do with you?

    This was no longer contempt, it wasplete disregard!

    Perhaps, in the other party¡¯s eyes, humans were no different from those primitive animals. There was no need tomunicate at all, and it could deal with them ording to its own will.

    After all, no one wouldmunicate and negotiate with an ant¡¯s nest that appeared at their doorstep ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui finally understood why even someone as cultured as elder Xing had to hold back his anger in his words.

    If you don¡¯t treat me as a human, then don¡¯t me me for using the weapon of mass destruction!

    so far, we¡¯ve lost more than 10000 soldiers. The ratio of losses on both sides is about 3:1. In other words, we¡¯ve killed more than 4000 of their forces!

    I originally thought that this was enough to drag them to the negotiation table, but I didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s arrogance to exceed my imagination.

    we didn¡¯t realize it until we found out that the enemy¡¯s spirit had returned. Maybe their losses were not as great as we thought, or they might not even be injured. No wonder they didn¡¯t show any signs ofmunication from the beginning to the end ¡­

    Staring at the rapidly changing light screen, Augustine¡¯s faint words were like a me, igniting the anger in everyone¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Since they haven¡¯t felt any pain, I¡¯ll let them enjoy it. Your Excellency Augustine, can you give me a captive? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s of the orirock step.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were smiling, but there was a trace of ferocity in his deep eyes. Hispanions beside him felt a chill on the back of their necks.

    there aren¡¯t many prisoners on the orirock steps. There are only three of them including the ones you¡¯ve captured. What do you want? ¡±

    Augustine¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and themand was sent out through the ubiquitous quantumwork. Then, he looked at Li Rui in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s test the limits of their spiritual recovery.¡±

    There was no detailed exnation. Soon, a star elf sealed in a material force field wall rose from the cracked floor. The Golden armor on its body was removed and reced by a ferocious and heavy steel cor at its joints.

    The sharp spikes inside the choker pierced through the armor¡¯s flesh, almost sealing off all the energy flow.

    Seeing a group of unfamiliar enemies, the star spirit subconsciously twisted its body, and surging psionic energy circted in its body. It was instantly extracted and converted by the cor, forming high-pressure lightning, which in turn shocked the other party to the point where they wished they were dead.

    Without asking for the force field to be removed, Li Rui directly pointed at the star spirit. The real enemy immediately melted into dense particles and gathered at his fingertips.

    [ Samsara despair ]!

    At the same time, Li Rui also disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight without any warning, leaving a group of people looking at each other.

    Without the connection between teammates, they couldn¡¯t even see the illusory origin fire. They only knew that Li Rui hadpletely disappeared from reality and entered another dimension!

    In the dark red ominous spiritual despair, without the powerful force field of [ bitter journey ], the sealing cor on the star elf twisted and groaned, and it deformed and cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Trials and tribtions can temper true wisdom. Lowly race, feel our anger! Sarak-tun!¡±

    The metal cor around its body exploded, and the tall star spirit spread its arms and slowly floated in the air. With a Grand and Holy voice, a terrifying psionic storm swept the entire world.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~~~

    His spirit force, which had formed a lightning storm, tore through space, creating countless cracks that were as fine as hair.

    Bathed in the inescapable storm, Li Rui¡¯s skin was cut with dense and fine wounds, as if he had been tortured by death.

    It hurts!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and looked at the messy bloodstains on the back of his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but pout.

    As expected ¡­ In the [unused] state, he only had one-tenth of his attributes left. He was not much stronger than an ordinary rough stone-ranked yer, so he could not afford to be careless.

    With a thought, a pale golden transparent ster energy enveloped his entire body, isting him from the storm like a golden egg. The small wounds on his body immediately began to close up and heal.

    The next moment, the faint golden light disappeared. Before the star spirit could react, an irresistible force suddenly came from behind her.

    BOOM!

    [grip of the undying ]-orirock steps

    An emerald green mist that was invisible to the naked eye appeared on his body and gathered into water-like ripples that were absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body through his arm.

    Permanent health points +100!

    Kacha Cha ~

    The horrifying sound of bones breaking continued. The tall star spirit was like a monkey that had been hit by a train. Its spine was broken into a strange shape, and it turned into a sh of lightning and shot to the edge of the mind domain.

 Chapter 1160 - 1158-defeat _1

    1160 Chapter 1158-defeat _1

    However, he was only halfway there when Li Rui caught up with him. He grabbed his ankle and pulled him back.

    [fear spike ]!

    [robbery omen ]-rough stone steps

    [passive: your [elementium furnace] has been enhanced. After killing a hero, you will receive additional gold coins and experience.]

    [active: after using the skill once, you will gain a temporary [steal rule] charge. If you attack a hero, you can consume this charge and steal the opponent¡¯s elementium, providing additional gold coins.] (The amount of gold coins is affected by the target¡¯s energy level, level, and origin strength.)

    (Within a short period of time, the same target can only provide a maximum of 10000 gold coins.)

    Ding ~

    In the field of vision that others couldn¡¯t see, a mysterious source was extracted from the enemy¡¯s body, turning into an illusory gold coin, which jumped and rolled into Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    +568 gold coins!

    The star spirit, who was already on the verge of death from all kinds of experiments and suffering ruthless beatings, fell to the ground like a pile of rotten meat. It stared at Li Rui with anger and hatred, as if it wanted to engrave this face into the depths of its soul.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice the resentful gaze under his feet. He put all his attention into his extraordinary sense and seriously felt the subtle changes on the origin level.

    Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, his soul was rted to the [ true self ] at the origin level, and I had indeed plundered it!

    Li Rui clenched his fist and looked at [ grip of the undying ] that had 79 charges left and [ omen of theft ] that was far from reaching its limit. He slowly lowered his head and his eyes were filled with love from the bottom of his heart.

    However, looking up at the strange expression on his face, star elf¡¯s body stiffened, and even the resentment in his eyes slowly disappeared.

    What reced it was a trembling sense of fear.

    There was something wrong with this guy. What was he trying to do?

    Before he could figure it out, Li Rui turned his wrist and took out a crystal-clear blood bottle. He opened his jaw and poured it in.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    He let out a sorrowful whimper, and a surging life force surged in his body, rapidly repairing his broken body.

    Li Rui nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the thin bamboo figure expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Sandbags were morefortable to hit!

    Crack~

    Crack~

    He pinched his knuckles, making a crisp crackling sound. The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth rose slightly, projecting a terrifying arc in the eyes of Xing Ling.

    This guy ¡­ He was a demon!

    [fear spike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [theft omen ]!

    [dark priest ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [theft omen ]!

    ¡­¡­

    The scalp-numbing sound of flesh and blood colliding and bones breaking was endless. After a few minutes, Li Rui stopped with satisfaction.

    At this time, the star spirit had already lost its original appearance. Its flesh, blood, and bones had all been smashed into fine powder, like a pool of liquid on the ground, but strangely, it was hanging on to itsst breath.

    ¡°Lowly race, you are angering Kara ¡­¡±

    The star spirit, which only had aplete head, looked up at Li Rui. The invisible chaos ripples turned into clear consciousness and were transmitted to his mind.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Holding the thick nerve cord behind his head, Li Rui lifted him in front of him. The two pairs of dark eyes looked at each other across the air, and spiritual waves visible to the naked eye were triggered.

    ¡°This will bring you destruction!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? I look forward to your visit. I will carefully taste it. ¡±

    The White teeth were reflected in the star elf¡¯s eyes, and the inexplicable sincere smile made his soul shiver, and even his spiritual body could not stop trembling.

    Soon, from the shadow behind Li Rui, a monster that seemed to havee out of the depths of a nightmare popped its head out and slowly opened its big mouth, letting him understand the meaning of ¡± taste.

    Alien insects!

    A terrifying term shed in his mind. Before he could figure out the rtionship between the two, a huge mouth full of jagged fangs enveloped him, and endless darkness and coldness upied his vision.

    [ feast ]+[ dark harvest ]!

    Squeak~

    Like a juicy tomato that had been crushed, the broken limbs and blood flew everywhere, and a blue fluorescent ¡°flower¡± bloomed in front of Li Rui.

    Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!

    The alien insect behind him was chewing something and growled angrily. It slowly faded and disappeared.

    Weng~

    The [desperate realm of Samsara] quietly disintegrated. The vision of the people outside blurred. A familiar figure suddenly appeared beside them, as well as a pool of indescribable mush.

    ¡°What did you do to make that star spirit look like this?¡±

    Grace used holy light to form a solid sword and rolled around in the blue paste in disgust.

    ¡°Testing,¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui silently looked at his battle record.

    the battle has ended. You have defeated a hero-level unit.

    you have obtained 69504 experience points.

    you have obtained 12421 gold coins.

    [ grasp of the undying ] plundered the enemy¡¯s vitality. You have gained 8000 permanent health points growth.

    [ pickpocket omen ] plundered the enemy¡¯s origin. You have received 10000 gold coins.

    [ dark harvest ] harvested a portion of the enemy¡¯s soul, damage permanently increased by 12 points.

    [ feast ] has devoured part of the enemy¡¯s source. You have gained 2109 permanent HP growth.

    [ demonic transcendence ] has harvested a part of the enemy hero¡¯s soul. You have received 49 permanent spell growth.

    [end of Samsara] killed target. Stolen stats. Received 2519 spell strength.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±

    Defeat instead of kill. Li Rui looked at the ring text in the system prompt and rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    It was different from the usual sense of defeat. Defeat was actually a state between [ kill ] and [ defeat ]!

    Normally, [ defeat ] couldn¡¯t plunder the other party¡¯s elementium, so it would only gain exp but no gold coins. [ feast ] also couldn¡¯t gain eternal life growth.

    However, the star elves ¡®strange civilization technology allowed Li Rui to take advantage of the other party¡¯s wool, but he did not reap the harvestpletely!

    For example, the [ Grand banquet ] did indeed eat something, but the level did not increase!

    It had thought that there would be a feast, but after taking a bite, it only tasted a little salty. The instinct of the alien insect was not satisfied, so it disappeared while cursing.

    [ dark harvest ] followed the same logic. If he really killed an orirock-level enemy, the damage increase would definitely not be only 12 points!

    ¡°What happened? Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Feeling the sharp holy light sword poking his body, Li Rui red at grace.

    You just poked that lump of paste and now you¡¯re stabbing me?

    Embarrassed, grace put away her sword and continued to urge him.

    the weakened version of [ death return ] is. little simr to the Lich¡¯s [ phctery ]. If you master the relevantws of plundering elementium, they will be a group of the best food, endless, and will not rest until death ¡­

 Chapter 1161 - 1159-in-depth communication (1)

    1161 Chapter 1159-in-depthmunication (1)

    Listening to the ethereal ravings that seemed toe from the horizon, everyone looked at each other, and their hair stood on end.

    This guy¡¯s thoughts were very dangerous!

    Did he misunderstand the word food?

    He was the Dragon of the nation of China, but why did he look like an evil god?

    Could it be that he had been hanging out with the little fairies of [ hidden night ] for a long time?

    No, he seemed to be like this as soon as he stepped out of the Dao, wanting to bite people at the drop of a hat ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t notice the strange expressions of hispanions. He lowered his eyes and continued to Mutter.

    ¡®Fold, shuttle, death return, psionic storm ¡­ It¡¯s aplex and systematic extraordinary pathway. I suspect that there¡¯s a true God of the void lineage behind them.¡±

    A stone that caused a thousand ripples, the people who were exchanging nces no longer cared about gossip, and fixed their eyes on him in unison.

    true God of void space? ¡±

    yes, from what I¡¯ve seen so far, the other party¡¯s Foundation is quite deep. He shouldn¡¯t be much weaker than the seven gods.

    most of the void gods don¡¯t have a physical body, and their followers are mainly void creatures. Why do you think they are void-type? ¡±

    that¡¯s because the foundation of their transcendent system is the voidws, and ¡­

    After a pause, Li Rui suddenly smiled and pointed at his nose.

    ¡°I smell my own kind.¡±

    Everyone was slightly stunned. Grace and Sayaka Fuuma were the first to react. Their beautiful eyes lit up as they stared at his eyes.

    Li Rui, have you taken thest step? ¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I only have a hundred million points of understanding towards the void.¡±

    only gods can understand gods. Li Rui, you are now a God walking on the earth. When the divinity returns, you will be able to sit on your throne.

    Listening to Saki Fuuma¡¯s sigh, Li Rui humbly shook his head and smiled without saying a word.

    But the expressions of the others present were much more interesting.

    Envy, jealousy, curiosity, joy ¡­

    Even an old-school rough stone like Augustine had mixed feelings in his eyes.

    This kid is not even 30 years old, right?

    There were evildoers in [ China ] every year, but thetest batch was particrly abnormal ¡­

    His own heaven¡¯s pride was also not bad, butpared to him, it was like the light of a Fireflypeting with the sun and the moon!

    Wait a minute!

    Not to mention the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the younger generation, even she might be slightly inferior to him, right?

    Augustine¡¯s eyes were cold. He frowned and realized a terrifying fact.

    I¡¯m actually the noob!

    this is all I have for now. I need to have more and in-depth contact with the other party.

    Deeper?

    The kind that goes deep into the stomach?

    After listening to Li Rui¡¯s words, everyone had a strange thought.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about their ambiguous looks. He thought of something and turned to look at Augustine.

    ¡°By the way, Your Excellency Augustine, can I take a tour of the below? I haven¡¯t even seen the primitive Gaia.¡±

    of course you can. It¡¯s the original ecological environment below, very suitable for human survival.

    Augustine smiled and agreed readily.

    In fact, even if Li Rui didn¡¯t mention this, he would take the initiative to take them to Gaia for an ¡± inspection.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 1162 - 1160-unique style (1)

    1162 Chapter 1160-unique style (1)

    Li Rui smiled and waved to the crowd. His figure shed and disappeared from the cabin without any warning.

    Everyone¡¯s eyebrows twitched as they looked in the direction he left. Their eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t disappear right under my nose, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed that someone used void travel.¡±

    there isn¡¯t even the slightest fluctuation. How did he do it? ¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of the void element? He¡¯s really unpredictable!¡±

    no wonder he could feel the presence of a void God. He¡¯s probably only one step away from bing a God.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t he just break through to the orirock step not long ago? Just the [ God¡¯s trait transformation ] alone would take a long time, right?¡±

    perhaps [ China ] has some secret technique that can shorten this process. Don¡¯t they have that kind of immortal pill in the legends that can turn mortals into gods and ascend on the spot? ¡±

    ¡°You believe in urban legends?¡±

    there are many records of the Chinese external alchemy party. It¡¯s more or less credible.

    Seeing that the topic had started to change, one of them frowned and interrupted.

    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you guys focusing on the wrong thing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s [ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui!¡±

    the strongest iron head in human history ¡­ No, a meat shield warrior? Don¡¯t you think his style is a little strange?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Now that you¡¯ve said it ¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s breathing stagnated as they looked at each other, their eyes gradually turning sharp.

    That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t that guy a simple-minded tank?

    How could hee and go without a trace now, like an assassin!

    They blinked their eyes in confusion, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but focus their eyes on the two goddesses.

    Grace and sabranch Fuuma looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    You should ask Ling xiyi about this kind of thing. Why are you looking at us?

    ¡­¡­..

    In the strange void dimension, Li ruijing was like a fish that broke through the void storm and returned to the real world through a tiny crack.

    In a short moment, he arrived at the back of the. Li Rui activated [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ] to the extreme and converged all energy fluctuations. Like an illusory ghost, he entered the dark sea without sshing a single drop of water.

    He spread out his divine sense and confirmed that no one was watching him. He quickly moved on the seabed and found a deep, Dark Canyon.

    It had already surpassed the Mariana Trench. How deep was it?

    Floating above the underwater Canyon, Li Rui stared at the abyss under his feet, deep in thought.

    All kinds of strange deep-sea creatures swam past him, many of which were extraordinary creatures with amazing energy levels, but none of them noticed his existence.

    After weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Li Rui¡¯s body sank and slowly fell into the bottomless dark crack.

    The immense water pressure was getting heavier and heavier, and his sense of direction was getting blurry. He could not tell if he was floating or sinking. The dark, cold, and dead deep sea was empty, as if his soul was about to melt into this nothingness!

    After a long time, Li Rui¡¯s toes finally touched thend. He looked around with his purple vertical pupils and patrolled in the absolutely dark environment.

    The viscous liquid was like melted steel. Every movement required hundreds or even thousands of times more energy. Even with Li Rui¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tightness in his chest. He didn¡¯t want to stay in such an environment any longer.

    Finding a crack under the straight ¡± cliff ¡°, the ghostly shadow slid in quietly and soon reached the bottom of the crack.

    Not deep enough!

    Slowly straightening his arm, a ferocious giant w silently condensed ording to his will, crushing the rock in front of him into pieces as if it was kneading tofu.

    The scattered stones were collected into the [material warehouse ]. Its ws, which were taller than a man, were like a shield machine, easily carving out a downward passage.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

 Chapter 1163 - 1161-high-dimensional observer _1

    1163 Chapter 1161-high-dimensional observer _1

    ¡°You ¡­ Didn¡¯t you go on a long journey? Why did youe back so quickly?¡±

    if I didn¡¯te back, were you going to make brother Lei into a fried egg? ¡±

    He fiercely poked Zhao youxuan¡¯s white and smooth forehead with his finger, making her shake her head and step back.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯ll cook it first ¡­¡±

    Hearing her aggrieved words, Li Rui was dumbfounded and looked at her in disbelief.

    You¡¯re really prepared to ¡®cook¡¯ brother Lei?

    Aren¡¯t you afraid that brother Lei will chop you up and drink with you when he wakes up?

    Have you ever seen a heaven punishing axe the size of a door?

    Chopped pepper snake head?

    pa, pa, pa, pa ~¡±

    ahh, don¡¯t hit my butt. I was wrong. I¡¯ll do it again next time ¡­ No, I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    He caught the meaty snake and beat it up until she cried and wriggled weakly. Even her tail drooped down. Li Rui then gritted his teeth and let go.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    As she sobbed, she secretly peeked at Li Rui and found that he was walking straight to the golden egg in the distance with his back to her. Zhao youxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and like a flying fish that jumped out of the sea, she plunged into the ground.

    Rua! The fierce snake is fleeing!

    The solid soil rippled like water, and the petite and slender body sank into it without any resistance. Like a dragon entering the sea, she disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing this magical scene from the corner of his eye, Li Rui slowly walked to the ce where Zhao youxuan was buried, squatted down, and patted the solid and heavy soil.

    The five-element escape technique?

    Changing its form and moving around the earth was a little advanced ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his chin thoughtfully and turned around to walk to the ¡®chicken nest¡¯. He dismantled all the messy things.

    That damned pig bug, why did it have a problem with brother Lei?

    Could it be that snakes were born with no resistance to all kinds of eggs?

    Inexplicably, he felt a cold sensation in his lower body. Li Rui slightly mped his legs and shook his head, trying to get rid of the terrifying image.

    Letting out a long breath, he calmed his mind and caressed the brilliant golden egg, sighing speechlessly.

    Brother Lei, it¡¯s just an advanced secret diamond. Do you have to go through so much trouble?

    Even a fierce snake evolved into a rough stone faster than you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re still absorbing the spiritual energy from the [ runnd ], I would have really thought that you¡¯re a bad guy.

    Next time, when I¡¯m not around, the fierce snake will apply the lime cured eggs on you. That will be fun ¡­

    He stood up and looked around. Except for Zhao youxuan¡¯s faint aura, the lush earth in the huge runnd was already full of life.

    Over the years, he had been continuously sowing the seeds of all kinds of natural treasures, and now it was time to see the results.

    What a pity, I don¡¯t have the time to stop and admire the scenery.

    Taking a deep breath, the fragrance of nature was like an ice spring entering his lungs. Li Rui sighed in satisfaction, and a new wormhole light door bloomed not far behind him.

    He took a step forward, and when the tip of his foot touched the ground, he had already crossed a distance of several million light years and returned to the secret base on the outskirts of the [ imperial capital ].

    Carefully restraining all his aura, Li Rui was like an illusory shadow, quietly passing through the bustling city and came to a small alley in the city center.

    Looking at the barrier that covered the entire building, Li Rui scratched his head and chose to sneak in.

    However, [ shock sting-don¡¯t use ] could only protect him from detection, but it couldn¡¯t help him pass through the barrier without alerting his master.

    As soon as he passed through the door, a cold and eerie whisper came from the room.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 1164 - 1162-Imperial feast _1

    1164 Chapter 1162-Imperial feast _1

    ¡°Can you control it? It¡¯s not just a simple operation, but you¡¯re also taking control of the teleportation array!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Rui said with some hesitation.

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stared at him with a burning gaze.

    ¡°How do we do it?¡±

    after bing a local Consul, I¡¯ll have the right to manage the Association¡¯s facilities and even have the right to invite new members to join.

    Feng hanran¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy. He covered his mouth and muttered to himself, silently digesting the valuable information revealed by Li Rui¡¯s words.

    The Consul ¡­ The Scarlet Archon of the Noxus Empire ¡­ dimir.

    So this was the structure of their organization?

    Feng hanran felt a faint sense of excitement in his heart as he vaguely peeked into the secret banquet Association¡¯s internal secrets.

    Bing a Consul meant that he had the right to invite new members?

    Then we can totally mix in sand!

    There are so many geniuses and Holy disciples on earth. If all of them join and climb to a high position, the secret banquet Association¡¯s power across the universe might be used by me!

    ¡°Xiao Rui, did youe back just to tell me about this?¡±

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Feng hanran regained his calm emotions and asked indifferently.

    no, I mainly want to ask, the machinery faith ¡­ Or rather, are the seven gods interested in using the secret banquet Association to fight against the star spirits?¡±

    ¡°You can call for them?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and a trace of suspicion shed in his eyes.

    The power of the secret banquet Association was too mysterious and powerful. Every member had thebat power of a mortal. With Li Rui¡¯s current qualification, he shouldn¡¯t have such a high appeal.

    As expected, Li Rui shook his head calmly and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t order them, I can hold a [ banquet ],¡±

    ¡°[ Imperial feast ]?¡±

    As he mumbled these two strange words, Feng hanran felt a chill run down his spine.

    yes, raise the curtain of cause and effect, turn the entire race into delicacies on the table, and invitepanions to share the food ¡­

    Feng hanran trembled slightly as he watched Li Rui calmly say such terrifying words. He felt a chill run down his spine and up to the top of his head, and his scalp went numb.

    At this moment, he seemed to understand why the secret banquet Association had taken the initiative to invite Li Rui to be one of them.

    This guy also had a terrifying monster hidden in his heart!

    However, it was fortunate that this monster was China¡¯s Dragon of national importance ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 1165 - 1163-disguise _1

    1165 Chapter 1163-disguise _1

    Feng hanran red at Li Rui. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to still be thinking about the ¡°leeks¡± on earth even though they were millions of light-years away.

    ¡°Hmph! Be careful that you don¡¯t get any benefits from both sides!¡±

    hehe, only children make choices. Adults want all of them!

    Li Rui slowly clenched his fingers andughed.

    Thinking of the [ curse of the divine Phoenix ] on him, Feng hanran seemed to have understood something. He sighed and squeezed his shoulders.

    alright, but I¡¯ll try my best to use a disguise. I¡¯ll hide it for as long as I can.

    there are only a few existences on earth that can resist the [ chaos Angel ]. No matter how well they disguise themselves, who can they hide from? ¡±

    Li Rui smiled bitterly, and his expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Wait, I think I know how to act!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Under Feng hanran¡¯s confused gaze, the handsome young man in front of him slowly grew taller. His bones became broad and thick, and his facial features squirmed like liquid, turning into a rough square face with distinct edges and corners.

    Rubbing the beard on his chin,¡¯Li Rui¡¯ red at him and revealed a cruel smile.

    ¡°How is it? No one would doubt Wang Lei, the undying true Dragon who has advanced to the origin stone level, no matter how strong he is, right?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see you transform with my own eyes, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell!¡±

    He looked at ¡®Wang Lei¡¯ in amazement and gave him a punch in excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a f * cking genius!¡±

    Because they were both [ Dragon guardians ], even the ability to sense dragon energy was not useful.

    After Li Rui¡¯s [ void Dragon ] reached the origin stone, even its aura could be passed off as real. With the cover of [ hibernation awakening-don¡¯t use ], as long as it didn¡¯t show its own unique power, even the gods couldn¡¯t tell the difference.

    Finally, the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] was the perfect disguise. As the only two [ undying true Dragons ] in the world, Li Rui could perfectly replicate all of Wang Lei¡¯s performance!

    At the very least, those who had not practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] would not be able to tell the difference!

    ¡°The heaven Punisher axe is missing, but I have an idea.¡±

    ¡®Wang Lei¡¯ scratched his head and smiled.

    it¡¯s fine. Wang Lei rarely uses the heaven punishing axe. He likes to solve problems with his fists. You really can eat both!

    Feng hanranughed out loud as he patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°By the way, how is Wang Lei? He¡¯s been in closed-door cultivation for almost a year!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face suddenly froze, and a giant ¡± preserved egg ¡± covered with lime appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Soon, soon, it¡¯s already hatching.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, I mean I¡¯m almost out of seclusion.¡±

    Oh, the earth has been in a strange state recently. If he can sessfullye out of seclusion, we can also rx a little.

    Feng hanran didn¡¯t care about Li Rui¡¯s slip of the tongue. He sighed and removed the ovepping enchantment, and his figure slowly dissipated into the air.

    A faint light appeared under the feet of the tall figure that remained in the same ce. After a brief guidance, it copsed into a ball of spirit particles and shot into the void passage above them silently!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he was so proud to kill the enemy in one blow.

 Chapter 1166 - 1164-iron hammer (1)

    1166 Chapter 1164-iron hammer (1)

    ¡°Take it, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Keep a close eye on her, and don¡¯t let her return to runnd!¡±

    Holding the fierce snake upside down, she handed it to ketavia. The confused blonde beauty subconsciously took her, and the two pairs of beautiful eyes looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Hmph! If you dare to mess around again, I¡¯ll spank your butt until it¡¯s broken!¡±

    Li Rui pinched her chubby butt and disappeared behind the door of light in the midst of Zhao youxuan¡¯s sobbing.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    As she covered her eyes and cried, she observed Li Rui¡¯s movements through the gaps of her fingers. When she saw him leave the [runnd ], Zhao youxuan let out a strange cry and instantly broke free from ketavia¡¯s hands.

    Rua! Fierce snake resurrects!

    Seeing that she was about to run with the golden egg in her arms, ketavia grabbed her slender waist and was dragged to the ground.

    ¡°Lady you Xuan, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    let go! I¡¯ll definitely hatch it sessfully this time!

    ¡°No! If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll inform the president!¡±

    ¡°Two chickens!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    if it¡¯s two chickens, don¡¯t tell him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat that!¡±

    ¡°Ha? There were actually people in the world who didn¡¯t get a chicken dinner? Are you retarded?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Returning to the pyramid altar in the deep sea, Li Rui felt something and looked up at the ¡± ceiling. his vision prated thousands of meters of rock formations and tens of thousands of meters of water, and he saw anding ship in space releasing divine coordinates indiscriminately.

    Locking his mind on the target, Li Rui raised his toes and his body seemed to step into an invisible barrier, suddenly disappearing from the spot.

    When the sole of his shoe touched the ground, he had already crossed a long distance and ¡± walked ¡± into thending ship.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing the serious expression on Saki Fuuma¡¯s face, Li Rui took the lead and asked.

    ¡°Something happened at the front line.¡±

    Without asking why Li Rui didn¡¯t reply, she quickly exined the situation.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of our arrival, but the star elves suddenlyunched a full-scale attack. The machinery Faith¡¯s fleet has been retreating, and they have already lost three lines of defense!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Blinking his eyes, Li Rui recalled the orirock-grade star spirit that he had just killed and looked at the system panel thoughtfully.

    As expected, the strength of the spell that [ Samsara despair ] had stolen had disappeared. It seemed that the other party had resurrected and discovered the changes in his body.

    Being squeezed back and forth by several systemws, the other party¡¯s elementium loss was definitely not small, and it was possible that he would even drop a level!

    The star elves had probably discovered this situation and wanted to force him out through war, then kill him with lightning speed.

    That was wishful thinking ¡­

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved into a ferocious arc as he slowly looked at shazhi Fuuma.

    ¡°What did Augustine say?¡±

    ¡°He hopes that we can help stabilize the defense line.¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1167 - 1165-one man against the country (1)

    1167 Chapter 1165-one man against the country (1)

    I was going to let you and I each take half of the high-level extraordinaires as ¡®iron hammers¡¯, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn.

    I¡¯ll take it! natsuya Fuuma reached out and made a grasping motion. A gorgeous and magnificent staff of pure gold condensed in her palm, and a small golden person more than ten centimeters tall appeared in her other hand.

    ¡°The old man looked at me like that, of course I thought he wanted me to go back!¡±

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, but his eyes were curiously staring at the little person in the palm of Misha Fuuma.

    [ victory ] the realization of the authority, the personification of the authority-Nicole!

    Unfortunately, the Golden midget, which was countless times more exquisite than a model, had empty eyes and a dull expression. The pair of wings on its back were even slightly transparent.

    It was obvious that the thing standing in the palm of Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯s hand was just an empty shell, and the soul inside had long since disappeared.

    Nicole has already fallen in the evening. I¡¯m still struggling to find a new sessor for her or to integrate her into my origin ¡­

    Seeing the curiosity in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t hide it and sighed.

    Hearing her words, Li Rui instantly understood the contradiction in her heart.

    The authority of [ victory ] could be said to be a top-tier divine authority, and it almost did not conflict with other authorities. Any God who obtained it could interfere with the development of the universe at the level of fate, and bring the [ victory ] they hoped for to the material world!

    There were two main gods of the Olympics, one of them was the third generation of the gods, Zeus, and the other was the fourth generation of the gods, Athena, the goddess of war!

    From this, it could be seen that [ victory ] was an extremely important authority, even for a God system!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t control it himself, it would definitely belong to the Supreme godking!

    In terms of profits, shayori Fuuma definitely wanted to refine it for himself. War and victoryplemented each other.

    However, she was more interested in finding a sessor for Nicole.

    If he could refine thest of Nicole¡¯s relics and symbols, then his body wouldpletely disappear from this world!

    Yearster, he would gradually be forgotten by the world. When thest person who remembered him disappeared from the world, he would truly ¡± die ¡°!

    On the contrary, if he could find a suitable inheritor for her, then her name would be passed down along with the new [ God of victory ].

    In a sense, it could be said that Nicole¡¯s life had been extended in this world ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui fell into silence. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade her, so he could only pry into the mystery of the victory authority as if nothing had happened.

    kiss victory. He will bring you good luck.

    Seeing that Li Rui was so fascinated, shazhi Fuuma chuckled and raised Nicole in front of him.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he lowered his head devoutly. He gently kissed the olive branch in Nicole¡¯s hand.

    In the dark, a mysterious force pushed away the fog of the future, and a clear guide appeared on the obscure and chaotic path leading to [victory ].

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡°

 Chapter 1168 - 1166-divine power-sea of blood (1)

    1168 Chapter 1166-divine power-sea of blood (1)

    inject the soul origin and seize the authority!

    On his personal panel, the chaos essence that had been umted for a long time rapidly fell like a flood. The Golden-red liquid in front of Li Rui gave off a brilliant light, like an expanding sun, illuminating the entire core of source sea city.

    After a long time, the divine light that blocked his vision slowly converged, and a drop of red blood with a golden light fell from the sky and fell into Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows.

    you¡¯ve obtained a growth-type divine artifact. Your current rank is Angel-level!

    The cold prompt sounded in his ear. Li Rui felt the mysterious artifact that integrated into every cell, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise.

    [ blood God¡¯s Pearl ]-Angel

    [ +1 attack (God) ]

    +1 spell strength (God)

    +100% lifesteal damage

    +50% armor pration

    +50% magic pration

    +5% divine blood absorption

    [ active-blood transformation: condenses qi and blood into an indestructible physical weapon. Its strength is proportional to the qi and blood injected. ]

    [ if divine blood is injected, the weapon¡¯s attack power and magic strength will be converted into mythical attributes, ignoring non-divine defense and treating the HP of non-divine blood as true damage. ]

    [passive-divine right-blood sea: plunders the vitality of all living things and strengthens the authority of all blood and Qi.]

    [when dealing damage to living beings with the concept of qi and blood, there is a certain chance of permanently plundering their vitality to nourish yourself.]

    [Angel-grade destion essence ]:+5% divine armor pration,+50 divine armor pration

    Li Rui took a deep look at the attributes of the blood God bead and sighed in satisfaction after a long time.

    The blood sea was the authority over all blood and Qi!

    Just this sentence alone was enough to make it one of the top divine rights!

    Just by looking at the words, it might be second only to godly King-level privileges like time, fate, space, death, and life!

    Even if Li Rui had to choose,pared to those mysterious and powerful authorities, he would definitely choose the blood sea without hesitation!

    Power also depended onpatibility ¡­

    If he insisted on obtaining authority that he did not understand or even conflicted with, not only would there be no benefits, but it could also bring about a disaster!

    This was also why Li Rui had plundered a lot of origin Divinity from the fallen Council, but he didn¡¯t choose to integrate any of them into his body.

    It was just that he could enhance Monica¡¯s [ torture ] and [ pain ] into his equipment ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui slowly let out a breath of turbid air as if he had put down a heavy burden and felt a sense of aplishment.

    It had been ten years since he had obtained the blood God bead.

    He had been patient and used tens of millions of Summoners to torture him for ten years!

    Finally, he truly owned it and refined it!

    He did not deliberately activate it, but the blood and Qi energy in his body continued to roar and circte as if he had taken stimnts. Under the control of the divine right-blood sea, his health points digestion and the speed of deification increased by several times!

    However, the corresponding consumption of nutrients in the [void stomach] was proportional. It seemed that if [divine right-blood sea] was activated at full speed while [the eternal indestructible tribtion] was running, his pitiful ¡®fat¡¯ storage could onlyst half a month at most!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he

 Chapter 1169 - 1167-Gaiaâ€™s suppression _1

    1169 Chapter 1167-Gaia¡¯s suppression _1

    inform all units to enter extraordinary mode and activate their hive mind. Be ready to engage the enemy at any time!

    The captain returned to themand seat in a sh, and theplex sci-fi seat wrapped around him little by little, finally forming an egg-shaped cockpit with clear edges.

    Infinite ¡­ It meant that Lord Li Rui¡¯s power had exceeded the material dimension and entered the realm of invisibility ¡­

    Perhaps, his strength alone could really rival an interster fleet ¡­

    With shock in their hearts, their personal will merged into the hive mind, and the entire fleet condensed into one entity on an invisible level!

    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Rui crashed into the void barrier of the starspirit fleet, immediately setting off a huge wave in the psionicwork.

    a powerful divine creature has torn through our defenses!

    On a golden mothership, a tall star elf in gorgeous armor suddenly turned to look at the void, and the nerve cord behind her head was flowing with circles of spiritual light.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go kill him.¡±

    A blurry shadow behind him murmured in a low voice. The tall star spirit frowned and suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°What do you see, fredervader?¡±

    ¡°I saw a monster.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before he finished his words, an inexplicable scream came from themand tform below.

    the alert team has made contact with the enemy. High-dimensional state coverage and mythical reaction detected!

    ¡°What¡¯s the value?¡±

    ¡°Positive Infinity!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a short silence, frederwall recovered from his shock and anger. He turned his head to look at the transparent air mass that was expanding and contracting indefinitely behind him.

    sevipo, lead your dark Temr team to hunt him down. I¡¯ll send high-level Temrs to support you!

    ¡°In the name of the void.¡±

    The transparent shadow behind him slowly melted into the air, and the nerve cord at the back of fredevo¡¯s head emitted thousands of streams of light, which were transmitted to the entire fleet through the invisible psionicwork.

    A few astronomical units away from them, a brutal giant beast was slowly forming. Its huge body was particrly terrifying even in the universe dimension.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Send out the attack aircraft to test the waters!¡±

    Not far away, a golden aircraft carrier released tens of thousands of ¡°tiny¡± attack drones. These drones spread out like a swarm of bees, and a sharp crystal protruded from the tip. The surging psionic energy at the tip waspressed into a bright ball of light.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ~~~

    The concentrated energy rays cut through the dark Universe, creating ayer of translucent ripples on the surface of the giant beast¡¯s body.

    This was the first time that Li Rui had released his Dharma in the universe. He clearly felt the difference between him and the inside of the.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    People!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] worked back then?

 Chapter 1170 - 1168-mental defect (1)

    1170 Chapter 1168-mental defect (1)

    The high-level Temr noticed the abnormality, and a hint of joy shed in his eyes.

    just like the abominations, he has tremendous power, but his mental state is extremely unstable. As long as we find the right way, we canpletely destroy him at a slight cost!

    As soon as he uploaded his thoughts, the monster not far away let out a terrifying roar and waved its sharp ws wildly, as if it was attacking an invisible enemy.

    In the continuous divine mes, the silhouettes wrapped in the shadows of the void flickered, and every time they swept past, they would tear a huge hole in the giant beast¡¯s protective gang Qi.

    Unfortunately, when the invisible de struck the ck chitin shell, ayer of golden-red light as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing shed and disappeared, easily blocking the attack.

    The sharp des that could cut through mountains only left behind tiny marks that were restored by the enemy in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Evans, he¡¯s too strong. You have to find a way to weaken his divine aura, or we can¡¯t get close to him at all!¡±

    A twisted shadow suddenly formed around the leading high-level Temr. Seve po, whose body was emitting green smoke and even his equipment was starting to melt, said in pain.

    He was still able to maintain such a terrifying posture even after being hit by an energy bacsh?

    Levins could not believe it. The group of high-level Temrs was far away. Although they could feel the energy storming at them, they did not have a direct understanding of the power of the mes at the core!

    However, when he saw the powerful dark Temr¡¯s shield being burned through just by approaching him, Levins¡¯s heart began to sink.

    He only had a huge amount of power ¡­ However, wasn¡¯t this power a little too great?

    Was there really a way to destroy him?

    A seed of doubt began to sprout in his heart, but he quickly shook his head and looked into the distance with determination.

    As long as there¡¯s a w in his mind, we can trigger him to bite back at us!

    we need the dark Archon!

    ¡°We¡¯re moving forward,¡±

    The psionic energy field that enveloped the entire star field quietly bloomed, and the grid-like blue light flickered unsteadily. Some kind of strange outline began to slowly take shape.

    ¡°Obliteration!¡±

    A few secondster, a four-meter-tall spherical energy body shrouded in dark red light appeared beside Levins.

    In the dark red light, the upper body of a human figure in evil armor was faintly visible. He stared at the monster in the distance, and there seemed to be two dark red vortexes in his eyes.

    ¡°Divine feedback!¡±

    In the midst of the faint murmurs, the giant beast in the distance suddenly let out a painful roar, and the light in its chest almost prated out of its body!

    No longer suppressing the energy of the bacsh in his body, Li Rui let it destroy his meridians and flesh. His fierce eyes stared straight at the dark Archon in the distance.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1171 - 1169-endless [ divine power ] _1

    1171 Chapter 1169-endless [ divine power ] _1

    One secret diamond, seven gold ¡­

    The sickle-like ws that were even bigger than mountains shook slightly, and the sharp energy tore through the air. [ dark harvest ] was activated, and a few lucky people were torn into fist-sized pieces of meat. Then, they were vaporized along with the Golden armor.

    The dark red energy that was invisible to others exploded, and a blood-red soul fragment darted into Li Rui¡¯s heart, making a dark red rune in the depths of his soul even more beautiful.

    Tearing apart the outermost defense, the ster behemoth plunged into the Golden fleet. The sacrificial mes that surrounded it were like the most terrible sr storm, breaking the neat formation.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A light stream of light was released from Li Rui¡¯s body. The mysterious system runes altered the rules, ignoring the huge mass of the star beast and giving it a speed that waspletely inconsistent with its size!

    [ghost steps ]-rough stone steps

    Increases movement speed by 80% and gives the hero a sense of evasion when moving. To a certain extent, it ignores the volume of collision between units. Lasts for 1.5 hours.

    At the level of the orirock steps, many of the system¡¯s rune skills began to show an unreasonable side, faintly showing a trend of transcending the universe¡¯s bottom rules.

    Therefore, even if its body had expanded to a small star, the ferocious behemoth did not look stupid at all. In the form of a star, it charged left and right in the Golden fleet, Z-shaped, leaving only melted warship wreckage wherever it passed!

    God¡¯s blood covered the bone-hammer ws. They were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings, but they were the sharpest weapons in the world.

    The psionic shield that contained faint divinity was broken with a single stab. The gorgeous and beautiful warship armor could not even block it for a moment. Like butter cut by a hot knife, the ce where it came into contact with disappeared in an instant, leaving only a clear cut that split the warship into two.

    A brilliant explosion followed, and the shield of the surviving star spirits that abandoned the ship was burned through by the ¡± sr storm ¡°. Then, they triggered [ dark harvest ] under the sword aura that lingered in the void, silently breaking into pieces of meat and turning into gas in the universe.

    The Golden battleships at close range saw this terrifying formation and turned around to disperse, but many of the huge and heavy starships were caught up by the ster behemoths before they could elerate in time. With a sh of golden-red light, the gorgeous and powerful starships were turned into a pile of burnt and melted garbage.

    However, in the war of the universe and dimensions, the distance between each Starship was quite far. Even with Li Rui¡¯s power, he could not do a wide-range attack and had to hit them at close range. After destroying a few unlucky starships that ran slowly, the remaining golden starships had scattered in a spherical shape. He could only choose one direction at most to chase ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Do you think No. 187 [

 Chapter 1172 - 1170-demigodâ€™s body _1

    1172 Chapter 1170-demigod¡¯s body _1

    For a God, except for the same divinity that could obliterate part of the [ divine power ], the sacrifice of mortals could not consume even a little bit of his energy.

    What kind of despair was this?

    And even the high-level extraordinary who had brewed divinity would only use their own flesh and blood to wear down the enemy¡¯s ammunition in a real fight!

    He had only deified a small portion of his attributes, and he was already so powerful. If he really became a God, how powerful would he be?

    Complicated emotions shed in his heart and Li Rui quickly found the problem.

    It was wrong!

    Ordinary peak-grade raw gemstones ¡­ No, even ordinary angels don¡¯t have my conditions!

    Whether it was [ sanctification ] that obtained [ divine blood ], or [ Ascension ] that obtained [ divine power ], the angels that had just ascended to the throne had five mortal attributes. They were either na?ve with high defense but low attack, or fragile with high attack but low defense. Their weaknesses were quite obvious!

    Of course, the strength here was rtive. Compared to ordinary things, their so-called ¡± weakness ¡± could still form a crushing effect. It was just that there was no gap in essence like the deified attribute!

    Only when one became a demigod and deified at least half of their attributes would they be considered tanky and have high damage output.

    And if one wanted to be a perfect body without any weakness, one had to be a [ true God ]!

    But what about him?

    With the power of the blood God¡¯s Pearl, he could turn the God¡¯s blood into mythical-level attack power or magic strength. In addition. he could also use the divine power from the chaotic origin tribtion.

    It was only a stone step, but he had gathered all four deified attributes!

    No matter how big the difference was in quantity, in terms of quality alone, he was already a genuine [ demigod ]!

    At this moment, Li Rui suddenly realized that the blood God bead¡¯s blood to de attribute was not inferior to the divine right-blood sea¡¯s top attribute!

    Especially for a [ grounded Angel ] like him who had yet to step onto the divine throne, the two deified attributes that appeared out of nowhere directly raised his destructive power to the level of a [ God ]!

    A high-temperature energy torrent spewed out from his mouth and nose. Li Rui restrained his emotions and seemed to have a deeper understanding of the so-called mythical creatures in his heart!

    Just like the [ angels of chaos ] on earth, they were strong and weak at the same time. Smart humans could always find a way to restrain them.

    In addition, the other party¡¯s mind was still not very clear. Such an Angel would not be able to make full use of its advantages at all. At most, it could only be regarded as an enhanced raw stone!

    This point was vividly reflected in [ Hellfire ], [ abomination ], and [ nine infants ].

    Thinking about that [ Hellfire ], it had endured the brutal attacks of the [ machinery faith ] and suffered a full seven hours of beating before falling down. How meaty was it?

    With such a strong defense, why did they have to go ind?

    If they couldn¡¯t win, they could hide in the sea, change to another port when their HP was full, and gradually devour the entire North American continent. In a few months at most, they could turn the entire North American continent into a wastnd!

    The thoughts in his mind shed like lightning. Just as Li Rui was shocked by his own destructive power, the dull star spirits finally came back to their senses, and the psionicwork immediately echoed withplex and clear instructions.

    all battleships, maintain a distance of ten times the distance between each other. The storm battleships will set up a joint force field wall to prevent the enemy from moving. The others are free to attack!

    dark Archons, gather. Prepare to activate [convert ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯.

 Chapter 1173 - 1171-final Dragon _1

    1173 Chapter 1171-final Dragon _1

    This wasn¡¯t the power of a God in the mortal world!

    Not to mention the gods on earth, even a real Angel might not be able to do what Li Rui was doing now!

    Not every peak rough stone was this strong ¡­

    It was only because he was the [ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui that he was so strong ¡­

    There was no need for specific detection data at all. Everyone could clearly and intuitively feel the power of the [ first born of China ], [ glory of the Empire ], and [ strongest Dragon ] through the shared senses of the honeb mind.

    What kind of brutal yet beautiful gesture was this?

    The people of the [ machinery faith ] seemed to understand theplicated feelings of the ancient people when they faced the gods.

    Respect, fear, hatred, and at the same time ¡­ And boundless yearning ¡­

    Theseplex emotions were even engraved into their DNA, causing humans to instinctively have an indescribable contradictory feeling toward giant creatures!

    However, just as everyone was sighing, the situation on the battlefield changed again.

    The force field wall that was visible to the naked eye condensed into a solid form, forcibly creating a solid barrier in the void of the universe, sealing off the space of activity of the ster behemoth bit by bit.

    After smashing the force field wall, Li Rui was annoyed to find that there were stillyers andyers of obstacles waiting for him!

    These star spirits were also very smart. They knew that it was impossible topletely lock him down, so they instead sought to weaken his mobility, using the continuous ovepping force field to block, consume, and dy him until the next killer move was set up ¡­

    With a disdainful snort, it breathed out hot air from its mouth and nose. The huge dragonbeast retracted its wings, and a dark purple-ck color was brewed from the Golden-red mes.

    The ¡± sun ¡± that was hard to look at seemed to have dimmed a little, but its Center seemed to be undergoing a nuclear fusion reaction. No matter if it was a star elf or a human, as long as they saw the purple-ck color, their skin would feel as if an electric current had passed through it, and their scalps would go numb!

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, the starspirits instinctively sensed that the shadow of death was covering the entire golden fleet, tens of thousands of high-level zealots, Temrs, Archons, Immortals ¡­ Like a moth to a me, it rushed madly towards the dangerous star that was about to explode!

    However, they were only halfway there when they shrank and extinguished. The chrysalis-like Dragon suddenly spread its wings and sprayed out dark golden divine mes!

    Like a butterfly that had broken out of its cocoon, its dragon wings that were several kilometers long spread out wantonly. Endless wings of light and me bloomed, forming beautiful yet cruel ¡± butterfly wings ¡± that spread tens of thousands of kilometers.

    I am Deathwing, the destined destroyer, the Terminator of all things. I am unstoppable and undefiable. Your fleet will copse in my Fury! In the shadow of my wings, everything will be reduced to ashes!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    It might go out of control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings.

 Chapter 1174 - 1172-mythological form _1

    1174 Chapter 1172-mythological form _1

    As if in response to their expectations, the star-like Dragon pped its wings and moved at high speed in the universe with an energy tsunami that could destroy all things. Along the way, it set off high-temperature ion clouds that swept tens of thousands of kilometers, turning everything within the range into ashes.

    The solid force field wall was shaking in the sr storm that swept across the universe, with tiny ripples of high-frequency vibration.

    The weakened force field wall could no longer stop Li Rui. His huge body broke through theyers of ¡± barriers ¡± and caught up with the escaping Starship.

    The light outside the porthole grew brighter and brighter, and the warship trembled in the overwhelming energy tide. There was no need for the subordinate to report at all. The captain seemed to have some kind of premonition and closed his eyes in pain.

    Shua~

    The gorgeous ceiling split open from the middle, and the high temperature poured out along the falling sharp ws. In just one-thousandth of a second, hundreds of star spirits melted silently and were immediately torn to pieces by the sword aura of [dark harvest ]. They did not even have the time to scream!

    ¡°[ psionic storm matrix ] activated! Prepare for the [ conversion ] ritual!¡±

    In the Golden mothership, Fred¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he watched the giant beast of destruction tear through the obstruction and rush into the fleet. All that was left in its wake was a twisted wreckage!

    BOOM!

    Lightning mixed with golden threads descended from the void like sharp Spears. They easily tore through the space and pierced through Li Rui¡¯s seven-colored divine light protection, leaving white marks on the dark golden shell.

    The thin and transparent divine blood barrier was asionally torn in a few ces, and the destructive divine power raged in the meridians. Thew of annihtion wore down the Golden light of the [eternal indestructible tribtion] and madly destroyed the flesh and blood of the ck Dragon.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    As the first wave of psionic Thunderbolts descended, a huge tinum current surged in the universe¡¯s vacuum and surrounded Li Rui along the psionicwork.

    Led by more than a dozen high-grade Temrs, hundreds of thousands of star spirits continuously drew the psionic energy from the Starship and formed a whole under Kara¡¯s connection.

    The destructive power of the God was concentrated on one point, and it was like an endless tinum thunder storm tearing open the divine blood barrier. Li Rui¡¯s dragon scales burst, and his health points dropped rapidly!

    Under the intense pain, Li Rui¡¯s emotions became even more violent and angry, but his pupils remained cold and rational.

    Although the enemy¡¯s divinity was weak, it was not to the point where it could bepletely ignored ¡­

    He still had too little divine blood. He couldn¡¯t attack and defend at the same time. He had to focus on something!

    Activating the blood God¡¯s Pearl, arge amount of destructive divine blood was drawn out and covered the surface of his body again, forming a thick barrier. The raging tinum Thunder instantly became weak and could only ssh circles of translucent ripples, but could no longer prate it!

    Hu ~

    After stabilizing its health points, the ferocious dragonbeast revealed its sharp fangs, and a purple-ck light that resembled nuclear fusion bloomed from its chest.

    Eat my nuclear bomb spit, no, ming breath!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1175 - 1173-using his life to forge His Majesty

    1175 Chapter 1173-using his life to forge His Majesty

    ¡°Are they really our reinforcements?¡±

    On the terrestrial, a young warrior of the machinery faith was lying on the observation port, looking at the brilliant universe in a daze.

    A bright star swam in the sky, its butterfly-shaped wings of light covering the horizon. Countless destructive streams of light lingered around it, as if setting off its magnificence and holiness.

    The thin atmosphere in the sky had been dispersed by the high-temperature ion clouds that spread out by the butterfly-shaped light wings. The terrible divine light shone directly on the earth. Even though they were separated by a long distance, the temperature outside the fortress still rose rapidly.

    Under the illumination of another ¡®sun¡¯, the temperature that was dozens of degrees below zero at night rapidly rose to forty degrees above zero. The warrior could even see the air outside the window with his naked eyes, as if it was a ripple of water.

    Just a few hours ago, his heart was filled with despair!

    The line of defense was cut into scattered areas, and the fleet had to be supported by the armed forces on the ground to keep their orbit. Although the Army on the managed to retain most of its living forces, their heavy equipment was destroyed, and they could only struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door under the enemy¡¯s devastating offensive.

    However, he never expected that the reinforcement woulde so quickly! So strong!

    It was as if he had appeared out of thin air, and then he had scattered the insufferably arrogant golden fleet with his strength alone, causing a hugemotion!

    As far as he knew, the machinery faith did not have such a strong person, so ¡­ Were they reinforcements from the mother?

    ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Board the ship! Prepare for the counterattack!¡±

    After being pped on the back of his head, the young warrior shrunk his neck and turned to look at his Captain, who was so excited that his eyes were red.

    ¡°That ¡­ Captain, is that sun really our reinforcement?¡±

    He jogged with the captain and boarded the space mech in the warship. The young warrior was still in a daze.

    The Holy and brutal divine light was still lingering in his mind. The beautiful ¡± butterfly wings ¡± slowly pped elegantly, setting off an energy tide that could sweep across the entire Gxy and wipe the enemies from the universe one by one!

    Just by looking at the beautiful ¡± sun ¡°, he couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to kneel down, and his eyes were a little wet.

    He was like a god ¡­ No, it was not ¡°just like,¡± it was already the posture of a God!

    I actually saw a God!

    A strange emotion filled the young warrior¡¯s heart. He wiped the corner of his eyes and found that the captain in the other mech was trembling with excitement and looking at him with a fanatical gaze.

    of course they¡¯re our reinforcements. Although my secret level doesn¡¯t know his specific identity, there¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s the highestbat power of us humans!

    After a pause, he turned his head, and his gaze seemed to prate the battleship and see the tragic starry sky with mes shooting out. He muttered in a suppressed yet excited voice.

    he might be the first new God to ascend to the throne since the recovery of Reiki. Those arrogant star spirits will use their lives to cast His Majesty!

    An inexplicable sense of pride and excitement rose in the young warrior¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt a sense of pride, and it was as if endless power had emerged in his body out of thin air.

    that¡¯s right, teach those arrogant star spirits a lesson. We humans are not to be trifled with!

    They were clearly trying tomunicate with each other out of goodwill, but what they got in return was a disdainful destruction. As soldiers at the front line, they were also filled with resentment!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him make up for the shorings of ¡®human¡¯.

 Chapter 1176 - 1174-conversion _1

    1176 Chapter 1174-conversion _1

    mander fredwall, the enemy¡¯s remaining fleet has begun to assemble. It seems like they want to cooperate with the reinforcements to break out!

    Circles of light glowed on the thick nerve cords. The tall and majestic frredwall was silent as he stared at the bright ¡®star¡¯ on the screen.

    What a pity ¡­ Give me another day and night and I¡¯ll be able topletely destroy the enemy¡¯s outer defense line!

    If they retreated now, the enemy¡¯s forces would not suffer any serious damage. As long as they were supplemented with tactical equipment, they would immediately recover theirbat power!

    After wrapping three thin-skinned andrge-filling dumplings, he was about to swallow them in one gulp. Suddenly, something hot and bubbling appeared in his mouth. Fredervader¡¯s eyes became gloomier.

    What the hell was that?

    If the race called humans had many simr high-endbat forces, should we change our strategy and make appropriate contact?

    After all, the maind was still fighting with the alien insects. If they opened up another front line, they would be attacked from both sides ¡­

    His mind was spinning, but the pride in his heart still made him unable to put down his pride and turn to those primitive hairless monkeys.

    After struggling for a moment, frederwall narrowed his eyes and let out a long sigh.

    our formation has been broken up. We can¡¯t stop them. The enemy¡¯s reinforcements should be here soon. Have the probes expand the range. We¡¯re going to retreat!

    The Suprememander¡¯s order was passed on through the psionicwork. The proud captains of the star spirit fleet felt a sense of indignation, but they were more relieved.

    Only by facing the violent ster behemoth up close could one truly experience its horror!

    If he could not break through his sacred-blood armor, all his efforts would be in vain!

    On the contrary, he could wipe out a small team of starships from the universe with a casual blow. How despairing was this?

    Even if they could be resurrected by jumping, these star spirits were not willing to make meaningless sacrifices!

    ¡°In addition, inform the [ dark Archon ] and the [ light Archon ] to prepare to activate [ convert ]. Even if we can¡¯t find a suitable opportunity, we have to teach him a deep lesson!¡±

    Fredwall¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the unparalleled monster on the screen. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.

    Your Excellency, a high-energy response has been detected from the side!

    The shrill voice entered his mind, and fredevo subconsciously looked at the star map, his tense heart immediately rxing.

    It¡¯s too far away, so it shouldn¡¯t pose too much of a threat!

    However, on the other side of the battlefield, in the gship Hall of the machinery faith, the calmmander heaved a long sigh of relief.

    The other side seems to have noticed us, but ¡­ This distance ¡­ It was already enough ¡­

    ¡°The God ying cannon has been charged!¡±

    ¡°Target assignmentplete!¡±

    ¡°Divine lock!¡±

    On the top of the dark and rough warship, a giant cannon with a diameter of dozens of meters slowly unfolded. Endless destructive divine light condensed in the depths of the ¡± barrel ¡± and turned into a surging energy entity.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Almost as soon as the order was issued, the universe lit up with an unparalleled destructive light. Even Li Rui¡¯s vision was blocked for a moment.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, Anshan

 Chapter 1177 - 1175-soul distortion (1)

    1177 Chapter 1175-soul distortion (1)

    hehehehe ¡­ Li Rui ¡­ Li Rui ¡­¡±

    The distant and deep whispers echoed in his mind, as if it was a call from the depths of the universe. Li Rui¡¯s consciousness was in a daze and he felt that the world was spinning, as if he had fallen into an endless dark abyss.

    It was during this moment of distraction that a dark light of evil and chaotic curse spread from the depths of his soul, weakening and extracting the divine light that protected his self-concept, allowing the dark red spiritual brand to invade it and grow like a tree root.

    Under the attack from both the inside and the outside, the violent purple-gold vertical pupils were dyed with a trace of red light, and his vision gradually became empty and confused.

    But soon, Li Rui came back to his senses, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. The cold and sharp purple light drowned the red light, and the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] began to counterattack.

    However, it was unable to block the foreign spiritual imprint from his soul. The faint dark red light had begun to distort his self-awareness and changed Li Rui¡¯s basic three views as a human.

    ¡°The glory belongs to Aiur!¡±

    ¡°Convert to us!¡±

    ¡°For Ayer!¡±

    ¡­.

    The repeated echoes ovepped each other, as if billions of star souls were resonating in the brain. The brutal ster beast covered its head and roared in pain.

    That damned [ curse of the gods ]!

    Damn star spirits!

    The sharp ws pierced into the scales as if they were trying to tear open the skull. The ster behemoth rolled left and right, the light of destruction on its body flickering.

    the enemy hasunched a spiritual attack on His Excellency true Dragon, and his mental fluctuations have be abnormally violent!

    The gship of the machinery faith, which was advancing triumphantly, suddenly let out an ear-piercing roar. Themander was slightly stunned. He pulled part of his mind away from the honebwork and stared at the data chart that was fluctuating wildly.

    A series of cold numbers jumped in his eyes and transformed into a pattern model that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. He faintly peeked at Li Rui¡¯s internal changes.

    Soul distortion, mental distortion, consciousness tampering ¡­

    In a short moment, all kinds of terrifying words shed through themander¡¯s mind, but even if he knew the cause of the change, he couldn¡¯te up with a good solution for the time being.

    The battle within the soul was the most dangerous, and it just so happened that the weakest area of the [ machinery faith ] was the spiritual soul!

    ¡°Inform Lord Gabriel and ask her toe as soon as possible!¡±

    all fleets, keep your distance from the true Dragon. Be careful of idental injuries.

    ¡°All troops, press forward and counterattack with all your might!¡±

    Since they could not help him directly, they would surround him and force the enemy¡¯s high-end forces to protect the fleet!

    Gritting his teeth, themander looked at the cold and deep universe, where countless undetectable golden lights were flickering and wriggling, entangled with the cruel mes of destruction.

    The star spirit fleet, whose formation had been broken up by Li Rui, had to withstand the siege of dozens of times the number of enemies. From the time the two weapons shed to now, the machinery faith had fought an amazing battle loss ratio.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Do you think the first time

 Chapter 1178 - 1176-swallowing and devouring _1

    1178 Chapter 1176-swallowing and devouring _1

    At the thought of the overwhelming death salvo, Xing Ling¡¯s brows furrowed with worry.

    Maybe ¡­ The human race isn¡¯t as weak as we thought. Shouldn¡¯t we try to get in touch with them?

    If he could guide them to fight those bugs ¡­

    Hidden thoughts ran through the minds of several high-level Archons, and a faint light rippled in their thick nerve cords.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Rui finally stabilized the distortion in his soul and temporarily isted and sealed the red and dark spiritual imprint.

    This damn [ curse of the gods ] really doesn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to weaken me. Originally, it didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble and could just be destroyed before the imprint invaded!

    His body was not injured at all, but his spirit had undergone a strange change that was difficult to describe.

    Gritting his teeth, his brutal purple-gold vertical pupils looked into the depths of the universe. It was as if he could see the hazy outline in the core of the psionic energywork from hundreds of millions of kilometers away.

    ¡°Purify!¡±

    As he said these two words, a cold and sharp spiritual light bloomed from the depths of his soul. An invisible chill swept through his spiritual body, annihting all the distortions.

    A faint, dark, and dense spiritual light solidified into turbid ¡± ss ¡± on the surface of his body, and then exploded with a crisp explosion.

    The tentacle of the [ curse of the gods ] was cut off, and like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, it shrank into the depths of his soul and disappeared.

    The dark red roots that grew in his soul melted silently, and even the spiritual mark that was isted and sealed was attacked. It twisted and rippled like water, as if it was crushed by some invisible force, and it was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    In the psionicwork node, dozens of Archons spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Frederwall, who was in the core node, trembled as the nerve cord at the back of his head exploded, leaving behind thick, dark blue, jelly-like blood.

    Five strange runes of different colors connected andbined in their minds, as if they represented five Supreme powers in the universe. With just a glimpse, all the Archons ¡®spirits were on the verge of copse.

    we can¡¯t fight them head-on. Detonate the brand and escape!

    He forced himself to give thestmand, and Fredro¡¯s body folded into a geometric two-dimensional ne, instantly disappearing from the cold universe.

    On the other side, suppressing the rebellion in the soul, the flickering star bloomed in dazzling brilliance again and roared at the starspirit fleet that was gradually gathering.

    The bloodthirsty killing intent spread throughout the universe and found the enemy¡¯s gship. Li Rui pped his wings, and the butterfly-shaped light wings set off an energy storm that swept through the universe. He flew toward the enemy with a destructive sr wind.

    At this moment, themanders of the star elves were caught in a painful decision.

    Gathering together would give Li Rui a chance to kill in arge area!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    No. [Dragon ying] n was

 Chapter 1179 - 1177-[ purification beam ] _1

    1179 Chapter 1177-[ purification beam ] _1

    It was a strange battleship with a round inside and a triangle outside. With a diameter of dozens of kilometers, it looked like a city cast in gold!

    The psionic shield was so thick that it almost materialized and covered the warship. The elegant geometric structure presented a different kind of beauty. Against the contrast of gold and blue, it did not look like a destructive weapon at all.

    On the contrary, it was more like a beautiful piece of art!

    Even with Li Rui¡¯s temperament, his mind subconsciously produced a trace of sympathy.

    Such a beautiful work of art should not be destroyed in the mes of War!

    However, he regained his senses in a short moment, and only cold killing intent was left in his ruthless pupils.

    Only the strong were worthy of pity. At present, humans were not qualified to appreciate the ¡± Art ¡± of the star spirits.

    An invisible, mysterious wave spread out with the goddess ship as the core. A translucent force field unfolded from a two-dimensional fold state, forming a magnificent domain that covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    All the starships that entered the force field instantly folded, copsing from the three-dimensional to the two-dimensional, and finally condensed into a tiny psionic particle, disappearing without a trace.

    Without any need to charge, the huge warship jumped into the air without any warning, which stunned Li Rui.

    Even with his current authority as a [ void stone ], he could notpletely understand the void technology of the star elves!

    That was a battleship, not a living creature!

    Hu~

    Li Rui quickly recovered from the shock and squinted his eyes to look at the core of the force field-the goddess ship!

    When all the starships hadpleted their space fold, it would probably disappear with a whoosh.

    Hehe, in your dreams!

    After estimating the distance between the two sides, dark void clouds rose from the surface of the ster behemoth¡¯s body.

    [ purification ] had annihted the energy bacsh in his body. However, with his current size, even Li Rui could not easily shuttle back and forth like he was in his human form.

    the space around the enemy is starting to twist and copse. He wants to teleport!

    ¡°You can still use [ void travel ] in that state?¡±

    In the Saint mothership, before themanders could react, Li Rui had already umted enough void energy after a short period of umtion. A cold smile appeared on his face.

    The [Voidwalker] was about to start harvesting!

    Weng~

    Under the watchful eyes of all thepact detectors, the magnificent star copsed into a void particle in an instant, disappearing from its original spot without any warning.

    From a long distance away, a cluster of scorching mes suddenly exploded in the dark Universe, tearing the void apart. A huge star descended with a destructive void storm,pletely swallowing the Golden starships that had gathered around it!

    [ void walk ]-rough stone steps

    This hero stores the power of the void in its body. When needed, it can tear space and travel to a nearby target area. When itnds, it will deal 3000(+100% magic strength) magic damage to all non-allies within a certain range.

    Every 15 seconds, the mana consumption will double if you use void walk consecutively. Each effect will cause an additional 500(+6% maximum mana) magic damage, and can be stacked up to 25 times.

    [ current charge: 63/64 ]

    [ cooldown time: 4 seconds ]

    [ charging time: 12 hours per level ]

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

 Chapter 1180 - 1178-technique and brute force (1)

    1180 Chapter 1178-technique and brute force (1)

    The sharp ws of the guillotine almost cut the enemy in half, leaving only the spine connected.

    Like a Mantis that had caught its prey, Li Rui slowly ¡± held ¡± the enemy under his eyes, his bloodthirsty eyes full of ridicule.

    ¡°Darkness? You?¡±

    After saying that, he ignored the desperate struggle of the [dark Temr ], and the greedy mouth that was like a ck hole slowly opened, and an endless suction force locked on him.

    Under the control of thew of devouring, the ¡®small¡¯ figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the depths of his throat. Li Rui closed his mouth and the Big Hole in his chest began to squirm violently.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s vital signs are rising rapidly!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t give him any time to heal!¡±

    ¡°The [ purification beam ] has torn a hole in the barrier. This is our only chance!¡±

    An obscure thought was transmitted through the psionicwork, and more than a dozen invisible de lights tore the void and shed at Li Rui¡¯s chest without fear of death.

    These assassins who were moving in the shadows were elusive and hidden. Even with Li Rui¡¯s sensing ability, he could only clearly capture them when they made a move.

    The wriggling and healing wounds were torn again, but these dark Temrs were horrified to find that even without the divine blood barrier, their des couldn¡¯t prate the enemy¡¯s flesh, let alone directly cut him into pieces!

    What the hell is this defense?

    As the star spirit race¡¯s strongest unit in closebat, the des they were so proud of couldn¡¯t even cut open a wound?

    If not for the goddess mothership¡¯s [ purification beam ], wouldn¡¯t they only be scraping the enemy¡¯s scales?

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that it was because they were strong enough to be recognized as hero units by the system that they provided Li Rui with a huge amount of armor bonus!

    More than a dozen [ dark Temrs ] provided Li Rui with more than a 50% resistance increase. At this moment, his magic armor resistance had exceeded 100000. In addition to theyers of damage reduction authority, even the strongest assassin of the star spirit race would only deal a few thousand critical damage.

    Compared to his maximum HP of more than 50000000, there was almost no change in his HP bar!

    What was even more terrifying was that [divine right-pain ], which he had been constantly urging, was triggered. The divine bacsh of [armor of thorns] rolled up along the line of cause and effect, like a red-hot steel needle piercing into the brain of the [dark Temr ]!

    BOOM!

    It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in their brains. The bacsh that wasn¡¯t fatal was applied to their rtively weak bodies. These dark Temrs trembled, and thick, dark blue blood slowly gushed out of their seven orifices.

    Without giving the enemy a chance to be stunned, the scythe ws shot out like lightning. Li Rui grabbed one by one and threw the dark red skin into his mouth!

    Squeak squeak~

    Although sound couldn¡¯t be transmitted in the vacuum, everyone seemed to hear a scalp-numbing chewing sound when they saw the ferocious behemoth smacking its mouth happily!

    The assassins who had triggered [dark harvest] were like fresh and juicy berries exploding in their mouths. Under the powerfulw of devouring, even a part of the source form was torn off from the spirit body that had jumped back, turning it into a warm stream that nourished Li Rui¡¯s spiritual flesh.

    Attack, drain blood, [feast ],[divine right-blood sea]¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources settled in his body.

 Chapter 1181 - 1179-the great Holy Spirit (1)

    1181 Chapter 1179-the great Holy Spirit (1)

    Therefore, the Golden Starship that was close to sub-light speed could theoretically destroy a. However, it did not cause any waves when it hit the divine blood barrier. Li Rui did not even feel any pain!

    Sighing in his heart, Li Rui ignored the Starship that was bombarding his body and continued to urge the surging [ divine power ] to condense into aplex structure under the system¡¯sws.

    The range did not have to be toorge, but the effect had to be strong. It had to destroy the enemy¡¯s teleportation ability ¡­

    Standing in ce to attract the ¡± moths ¡± to the fire, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were indifferent and cold. He constantly adjusted the spell structure, and the fusion light in his chest became more and more dazzling.

    Finally, thest line was sealed, and the spell structure took shape with a bang. The ferocious behemoth, whose chest had expanded to the extreme, suddenly opened its huge mouth and shot out a distorted ray of destruction from the depths of its throat.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [feral scream ]!

    The materialized energy beam waspressed to the thickness of a thumb, but it expanded rapidly in the process of flight. When it hit the goddess mothership, it just happened topletely cover it!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The battleship, which wasrger than ordinary cities on earth, swayed left and right, like a small boat struggling in a tsunami. It used all its strength to maintain its posture and not be swallowed by the distorted destruction ripples.

    Following Li Rui¡¯s footsteps, the fleet of the [machinery faith] was happily reaping the fruits of victory. Suddenly, a loud sound exploded in their minds, causing everyone to tremble in fear. The entire fleet¡¯s movements were obviously deformed for a moment!

    He subconsciously looked toward the depths of the starry sky. At a distance that could not be observed by the naked eye, the shuddering ripples were madly shaking the dimensions, stirring dimensional ripples that affected the entire Gxy in his spiritual vision!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    I don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t seem like the star spirit¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Could it be the true Dragon Lord?¡±

    that¡¯s impossible. The range of the attack is too wide. Isn¡¯t the undying true Dragon known for its closebat skills? ¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that the true Dragon Lord spat out a purple sun? That power is alreadyparable to some of the forbidden spells!¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ This is also ¡­¡±

    the results of the divine spectrum analysis are out. It¡¯s Lord true Dragon. He¡¯s released a wonderful spell structure that¡¯s a little like an electromaic pulse that will interfere with all energy operations!

    Before the intelligence officer could finish his sentence, themand Hall immediately exploded. However, just as they were getting excited, all the gold starships turned around like crazy and flew toward the depths of space,pletely ignoring the attacks of the machinery Faith¡¯s fleet!

    ¡°They ¡­ Is this the copse of morale?¡±

    no, the copse of morale can¡¯t be so uniform. They¡¯re not running away, but returning to the space carrier to help!

    Themander waved his fists in excitement, his eyes shing with irrepressible excitement.

    One person had broken through the enemy¡¯s defense and forced the powerful star spirit to return to help despite the threat. The power of the [ undying true Dragon ] was ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than he had imagined!

    A single person could decide the oue of a war. With the intervention of such a master, the defense line of the new middle route Ind would be impregnable for a short time!

    ¡°All troops, press forward and attack at will!¡±

    Certain that these star elves had no time to take care of him, themander issued a bold and radical order to seize this rare opportunity!

    The arc-shaped encirclement slowly shrank, and the machinery faith fleet quickly gathered with the remaining defense line troops and willfully harvested the Golden starships that had given up resistance.

    it seems that by the time they get out of the attack range, they will lose more than 60% of their warships, and only one-third of them will be able to reach the other side of the battlefield ¡­ Is it worth it?¡±

    Themander of the defense line connected with the hive mind and sighed with excitement and emotion.

    perhaps, that mothership has a special meaning to them. Lord Li Rui has broken through the defense line and forced them to have no choice!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao said quietly.

 Chapter 1182 - 1180-humility and arrogance (1)

    1182 Chapter 1180-humility and arrogance (1)

    Under the connection of the psionicwork, the ovepping voices of hundreds of millions of people sounded in his mind at the same time.

    Under the soul resonance, Li Rui could clearly feel their heartfelt praise!

    There was a slight change in his indifferent purple-gold vertical pupils. Li Rui squinted his eyes and looked at these gorgeous creatures with a strange feeling.

    The respect and admiration in their hearts were real, but their fighting spirit did not weaken in the slightest, and even ¡­ He became even more fanatical!

    ¡°Why are you attacking my nsmen?¡±

    ¡°Because they invaded the home of the [ God¡¯s first born ].¡±

    The star elfmander stood up slowly and raised his head proudly again.

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t even set foot on thoses!¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already sworn our sovereignty over this star field!¡±

    I can¡¯t recognize your authority without any substantial control!

    ¡°Then, the son of Ayer will show you the glory of God!¡±

    Hearing the undisguised battle intent, Li Rui looked at the humble and arrogant star elfmander, and the emotions in his eyes became more and more strange.

    Humbleness was directed at oneself, and arrogance was directed at humans!

    They had submitted to their own power, but they still looked down on the human race behind them ¡­

    Such a contradictory emotion was actually clearly divided into two. Should he praise them for being honest? Or was he scolding them for being stupid?

    I¡¯ve already beaten you into Muggles, and you still don¡¯t want to surrender?

    I only lost to the great Holy Spirit, not to those primitive hairless monkeys.

    There was no need to ask, Li Rui seemed to be able to read their arrogant emotions from their eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but grin in anger.

    ¡°If you continue to harass us, the killing will not stop.¡±

    ¡°The glory of God can not be sullied.¡±

    ¡°Then you can all go to hell!¡±

    They didn¡¯t get along, so Li Rui spurted out a dazzling torrent of energy from his teeth, and his stretched wings spread out into beautiful butterfly-shaped light wings, like the cruel shadow of death covering the world.

    ¡°I look forward to meeting you next time!¡±

    They ced their hands on their chests and bowed. Under the threat of death, there was no fear on the faces of the star spirits, only a kind of fanatical piety that made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    The light in his chest waspressed and condensed, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes gradually became cold.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    He let out a sigh filled with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    He let out a sigh filled with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1183 - 1181-embrace of the blazing Angel (1)

    1183 Chapter 1181-embrace of the zing Angel (1)

    Suppressing the bone-piercing pain, Li Rui used all his strength to activate the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], suppressing the contaminated spirituality bit by bit, trying to force the [ curse of the gods ] back into the depths of his soul.

    The chaotic and disorderly viscous ck light spread within his soul and was in a stalemate with the purple-gold light of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]. The two sides devoured each other and gradually formed a delicate bnce.

    However, only Li Rui himself knew how dangerous this bnce was. Once the power of [ curse ] crushed his spiritual defense, he would have to make some dangerous attempts in advance ¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had no other choice, he would still choose a more secure path ¡­

    Just as he was gritting his teeth and fighting against the [ curse ], the surrounding golden starships finally reacted. They tried to attack him while quickly moving closer to the goddess mothership.

    The burning God¡¯s blood was instinctively healing the wound. Without the protection of thew, the powerful technological power finally showed its destructive power.

    Even though Li Rui¡¯s double resistance had exceeded that of an ordinary Angel, under the pure destruction technology, the scales on the surface of his body were instantly hit and dented, andrge charred wounds appeared.

    ¡°The attack is effective! Focus the power on his wound!¡±

    The eyes of the star spirits, who had been ready to give up, lit up. They felt that the sky had brightened and the rain had stopped. They could do it again!

    Thousands of rays aimed at Li Rui¡¯s exposed chest under the guidance of the psionicwork. The high-temperature energy torrentparable to a supernova explosion poured into it andsted for more than ten seconds before it gradually extinguished.

    psionic crystal entering cooldown. Enemy¡¯s energy level has decreased ¡­ Uh ¡­ No changes?¡±

    The excited tone was like riding a roller coaster. When the energy torrent that blocked their vision dissipated, the star spirits found that although the flesh on Li Rui¡¯s wound showed a high-temperature luster of liquid metal, it was still slowly wriggling and growing, closing the terrible cavity in his chest little by little.

    Pa~

    After a brief daze, the captain of star elves pped his forehead hard and quickly reacted.

    On one side was a thick and solid, seemingly tough, metallic armor with astonishing defensive power. On the other side was a soft organ that was exposed to the vacuum. Normally, there would be no problem with their choice!

    But the problem was that the power of the gods was often beyondmon sense!

    the enemy¡¯s [ God¡¯s blood ] is concentrated in the wound. We should attack the other parts of his body!

    The captain of star elves growled in pain. The excitement in his chest seemed to have been poured down by a bucket of cold water, and his body was shivering.

    They had seen a glimmer of hope just now, so they were excited to expand the results of the battle and put all their energy into the attack.

    At that time, it seemed that he was decisive and ruthless, but in the end, he bumped into the enemy¡¯s strongest point and was instantly dumbfounded.

    Strange emotions were transmitted through the psionicwork, and the Golden starships in the sky began to adjust their positions tacitly, moving at full speed towards the goddess ship.

    Scoff ~ scoff ~ scoff ~

    The psionic crystal still needed a long time to recharge. If they waited for the other party to free up their hands, they would all die one by one!

    However, their attacks were notpletely ineffective. It was like two top Masterspeting with internal force, and one of them was suddenly bitten by an ant. The defense line in Li Rui¡¯s soul almost copsed, and golden blood gushed out of his seven orifices.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone, and we even hunted down the saddle Mountain path for him.

 Chapter 1184 - 1182-catch them all in one fell swoop (1)

    1184 Chapter 1182-catch them all in one fell swoop (1)

    The door to heaven, which was countless kilometers in length and width, gradually closed, and the singing of praise that echoed in his ears slowly subsided.

    With the extraction of the divinity that filled his flesh and soul, Li Rui felt an indescribable weakness, which not only came from his body, but also from his soul.

    Li Rui¡¯s purple-gold dragon eyes slowly narrowed into a straight line as he looked at the obscure chaos in his soul.

    In the race against the [ curse of the gods ], he was in the lead, but after this battle, he had clearly been overtaken!

    As he repaired his spiritual body, he reflected on his choice. Li Rui found that there was no problem with his n.

    If he just stayed on earth and waited for the [ angels of chaos ] to descend, he might still be slowly eroded in a few years.

    He needed more ¡®nutrition¡¯!

    He needed to ¡®run¡¯ more fiercely!

    He needed to reach the ¡°end¡± faster than the [ curse of the gods ]!

    To achieve this goal, there was no better choice than StarCraft, which spanned several gxies and affected several major races!

    The only thing he didn¡¯t anticipate was that the enemy¡¯s method would work so well with [ curse of the gods ]. The backstab almost forced him to make a choice in advance!

    The stage wasn¡¯t ready yet. If he forced it, he might have a chance of winning, but he still didn¡¯t want to show his cards in advance!

    Gritting its teeth, the ster behemoth began to madly swallow and release the energy of the universe. Its brutal and cold eyes stared at the increasingly dense golden fleet, and the corners of its mouth pulled up into a sinister arc.

    Gather a little more, gather a little more ¡­

    His purple-gold vertical pupils locked onto the enemy, but Li Rui¡¯s consciousness was multitasking. He moved his consciousness to the remaining warm divinity in his body.

    System: ¡± you¡¯ve obtained the embrace of the zing Angel. You¡¯ve received the blessing of the unique origin divinity-[ Gabriel ]. Your damage has increased by 992%, 991% ¡­

    The value of the bonus was slowly decreasing. Li Rui knew that this was only a temporary divinity left in his body after grace used the power of her main body. After a while, it wouldpletely return to the original body.

    So ¡­ You guys should run faster.

    Looking at the Golden fleet that was gathering like a swarm of bees, Li Rui¡¯s face showed a bloodthirsty smile.

    On the other hand, as the star elfmander observed the rising values, cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.

    He had originally made up his mind that as long as the enemy moved his toes, he would immediately escape with the mothership without saying a word!

    However, seeing that the transition force field was about to be repaired sessfully, and most of the surviving fleets had gathered around him, he could not help but want to take a gamble!

    He was like the main character in a horror movie who was being chased by a monster. Themander lit up the ¡± ignition ¡± crazily while staring behind him, trembling. The invisible psychological pressure made him feel cold, and his body trembled and broke out in a cold sweat.

    39 seconds until the force field reactivates. 38,37 ¡­

    Looking at the psionicwork on the light screen that was gradually lighting up and closing, themander¡¯s face showed an irrepressible excitement. His gaze passed through the window and looked into the distance.

    The terrifying Holy Spirit had not moved yet ¡­ That¡¯s right, after suffering such a serious injury, he must have seized the time to recover. He may not have the time to care about us ¡­

    Looking away from Li Rui and at the Golden Starship that was still rushing toward him, themander clenched his fist in excitement.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t make up for his ¡®missing person¡¯.

 Chapter 1185 - 1183-not a big problem (1)

    1185 Chapter 1183-not a big problem (1)

    Then, the honebwork that connected everyone suddenly disconnected, and everyone fell from their collective consciousness, looking at each other in disbelief.

    Why?

    The quantumwork was unimpeded, so why was the hive cut off?

    Wait ¡­ Cut it off?

    Several of the strongest orirock steps seemed to have recalled something, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts palpitate.

    The Masters of [China] had a kind of spiritual power called [sword will ]. When trained to the highest level, it was said that it could even cut off cause and effect and concepts, not to mention a mere thought link ¡­

    But ¡­ Just the dispersed [sword intent] had destroyed the honebwork. How powerful would his direct attack be?

    With just a little bit of fantasizing, the few people on the rough stone steps couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They shook their heads lightly and threw the despairing and terrifying image in their minds to the back of their minds.

    Very quickly, the hive mind that had been cut off by [ sword intent ] was reconnected, and the fleet of the [ machinery faith ] elerated forward, seeing the spectacr ¡®star¡¯ that was slowly dissipating.

    ¡°Lord true Dragon, are you alright?¡±

    After a long journey, the group of people finally arrived at the final battlefield. Dozens of the strongest extraordinaires entered the universe and slowly flew behind Li Rui with awe.

    The perfect body with its back facing the crowd raised its head high, as if it was enjoying and admiring something.

    In front of him, as far as he could see, the shattered space and time were squirming and healing violently. In arge area, the universe seemed to have been bitten by some giant beast, revealing a deep dimension that did not belong to the material world.

    Gulp ~

    As the upper echelons of the machinery faith, they had seen simr scenes before, but such a spectacr scale was really an eye-opener!

    Li Rui closed his eyes and absorbed the endless qi and blood energy. He didn¡¯t move and no one dared to urge him. They could only stand quietly behind him,municating with the quantumwork while watching the universe repair its ¡± wound ¡°.

    I¡¯ve never seen such a magnificent sight with my naked eye. Is this really the damage that a powerhouse of the same level as us can cause? ¡±

    you¡¯re thinking too much. Sometimes. the difference between people is even bigger than that between. man and. dog. You and Li Rui are both on the same stone step, but the difference between you and Li Rui is probably like the difference between. man and. dog ¡­

    ¡°Shut up! Ottoki!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    but you¡¯re not even as good as Maron, so the gap between you and Li Rui is ¡­

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I take back what I just said.¡±

    it¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve already recorded the memory just now, and I¡¯m currently synchronizing it with the shared thought.

    ¡°Ed ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I might not be a human, but you¡¯re a real dog!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    alright, stop fooling around. Have you recorded the data? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything.¡±

    ¡°What about the spiritual spectrum? What about the warp change? This level of time and space crack is precious information that is hard toe by even in a hundred years. We must record every detail perfectly!¡±

    What do you mean once in a hundred years? if you need help in the future, can¡¯t you just ask the [ undying true Dragon ] to help you again? ¡±

    very good. Ottoki, I¡¯ll leave this mission to you.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Silent disaster looked at the back of the man, her steel body trembled and she lowered her head.

    ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    An existence of this level would suddenly ascend to godhood one day!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for the lost ¡®person¡¯.

 Chapter 1186 - 1184-there arenâ€™t many choices left for the machinery faith _1

    1186 Chapter 1184-there aren¡¯t many choices left for the machinery faith _1

    The counterattack on the new Middle Ind ¡­

    On the transport ship that returned to the rear, Li Rui carefully pondered the various ¡± surprises ¡± in the battle record, and his eyes were a little out of focus.

    Originally, he thought that the three-piece kill set must have a specific target to be triggered. He did not expect that the enemy¡¯s Army would be regarded as a whole, which then generated [ battle of honor ].

    An individual against a group?

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and looked at the six-digit additional health points. He nodded with satisfaction.

    [ excessive growth ] was indeed a godly skill of war. It had taken away 980000 HP in a few hours. In addition to the gains from [ feast ], [ Leviathan armor ], and other misceneous items, his undigested HP had exceeded 1.06 million after the war, which was almost equivalent to a quarter of his overall HP!

    However, this was not all due to [ overgrowth ]. Without the blessing of [ divine right-sea of blood ], the final benefits would still be considerable, but not as exaggerated as now!

    Li Rui had already noticed that there seemed to be a subtle resonance between [ overgrowth ] and [ divine right-blood sea ].

    With the two added together, not only did life absorption¡¯s range increase, but the strength of plunder also increased greatly!

    Perhaps, he could study how to merge them together ¡­

    After taking onest nce at the huge amount of experience points and gold coins, Li Rui smiled with satisfaction and slowly closed his eyes. Heid on the soft and smooth bed, and a heart was beating slowly and powerfully in his exposed chest ¡­

    A few hourster, he returned to [ bitter journey ]. Augustine¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw his miserable appearance.

    let¡¯s go. [ bitter journey ] has thetest [ multi-functional recovery pod ] that our machinery faith developed. It should be of some help to your injuries!

    He grabbed Li Rui¡¯s wrist and pulled him to the core area of the battleship without saying anything. He threw him into a transparent ¡± test tube ¡± full of sci-fi colors.

    The viscous light blue healing liquid was slowly injected and soonpletely submerged Li Rui. However, under the control of the [ blood God Pearl ], no matter how much vitality energy gathered at the wound, the squirming ferocious chest did not heal.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. This injury wasn¡¯t caused by the star spirit.¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Rui stepped out of the repair cabin with just the right amount of fatigue in his eyes.

    ¡°I might need to go into seclusion for a period of time to recuperate. If the enemy has any strange movements, you can ask shazhi and the others to call me.¡±

    no problem. You can rest in peace. We¡¯ve basically wiped out the enemy¡¯s vanguards this time. They shouldn¡¯t have the strength tounch another attack before the main fleet arrives.

    He patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with a lot of emotions.

    it¡¯s all thanks to you guys this time. Otherwise, all the forces in the three defense lines would have been wiped out at once. With such a great loss in strength, we might not even be able to protect the new middle route Ind ¡­

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    Li Rui nodded with a calm smile and looked sideways at the wall of the battleship. His vision prated the thick armor and his pupils reflected the beautiful Gaia.

    ¡°By the way, where are you going to do your closed-door training? What resources do you need us to prepare?¡±

    there¡¯s no need to prepare deliberately. The spiritual energy on Gaia is more abundant. I¡¯ll just find a ce to rest.

    Li Rui chuckled and shook his head. He refused Augustine¡¯s warm ¡± Promotion ¡± and walked out of the warship alone, disappearing into the vast universe.

    Staring at his shing back, Augustine let out a long sigh.

    Although Li Rui said that he could respond to the call at any time, he was already injured to that extent. Did he really have the face to let him y with an injury?

    If something happened, how would he give an exnation to star abyss?

    How was he going to exin this to Zhonghua?

    The loss of such a general meant that the most powerful barrier in the defense line of the new Middle Ind had disappeared!

    In the following war, he lost one of his most important trump cards, and the situation that he had been so confident in suddenly became confusing.

    Could it be ¡­ Did he really have to hire the secret banquet Association?

    But the price ¡­

    Augustine¡¯s heart twitched at the thought of the list of materials that was dozens of pages long.

    ¡®No, we can¡¯t be the only ones paying. The seven gods must ¡­¡¯ No, all the extraordinary powers on earth would be pulled in!

    Augustine¡¯s eyes focused as he looked out the window at the beautiful Gaia and nodded his head.

    It was a territory that was opened for all of humanity, so all of humanity should bear the price!

    ¡­¡­

    [wind of recovery ]-orirock steps!

    [passive: after receiving damage from an enemy hero, it stores the power of magic and charges the rune.]

    [ active: continuously regenerates HP for 10 minutes. Total amount of HP is equivalent to 10000+45% of lost HP. ]

    Back at the secret base in the deep sea, the fatigue and weakness between Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows disappeared in an instant. His pale face was reced with a healthy red color, and the terrible hole in his chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In a short ten minutes, his internal organs were repaired, his ribs spread and closed, and warm Jade-like skin grew on his pink muscles.

    Other than his skin being slightly fairer than the rest, there was nothing unusual about his thick chest.

    He reached the top of the pyramid in one step. On the wide tform, theplex and gorgeous magic array was deeply engraved on the stone bs under his feet, forming beautiful and mysterious patterns.

    When he came to the center of the magic array, Li Rui let out a breath of relief and slowly fell back.

    A solid-looking throne of pure gold formed behind him, solidifying just as they made contact.

    Sitting on the pure gold throne, Li Rui leaned on the armrest with one hand on his cheek. His eyes were slightly closed as hezily stared at the void.

    The star elves were more powerful than he had imagined, and the following all-out war would be even more tragic!

    What¡¯s more, there was an even more terrifying enemy behind them-the alien insects!

    After temporarily losing their strongest shield, the [ machinery faith ] did not have many choices.

    The formation of [ Imperial feast ] was basically a foregone conclusion. Now that he had gathered all the materials for Ascension, he only needed to practice his ¡®internal strength¡¯. ..

    Feeling the health points that were continuously converted into [ divine blood ] under the [ blood sea ] godly right, Li Rui slowly raised his hand. A strange and gorgeous Rubik¡¯s Cube instantly condensed in his palm, suspended in mid-air and twisted in a mysterious trajectory.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] was progressing at a rapid pace, and he couldn¡¯t solve the problem of [ the curse of the divine Phoenix ]. He had to put more energy into [ the chaotic origin tribtion ].

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of haze as he thought of the other him that he could vaguely sense.

    But ¡­ In this case, they should have sensed it, right?

    ording to the temperament of those chaos evil gods, how long could they endure?

 Chapter 1187 - 1185-fierce debate (1)

    1187 Chapter 1185-fierce debate (1)

    ¡°The power of the curse has increased!¡±

    ¡°Although he was suppressed in the end, that guy must have suffered a great loss!¡±

    the self will split, and the greedy beast will eventually be swallowed by desire ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is still hiding in the depths of the [ divinend barrier ]. We can¡¯t use such a good opportunity.¡±

    don¡¯t worry, the power of the sphemy monolith is irreversible. The corruption has already eroded more than half of the soul. He will fall and distort sooner orter. He might even deal a heavy blow to China.

    The whispers filled with malice echoed in the darkness shrine, and the viscous and strange energy spread in all directions, distorting the matter into indescribable sphemy.

    On the other side of the earth, all of Japan¡¯s top officials were gathered in a sealed conference room. They were trembling with excitement as they looked at the documents in their hands.

    ¡°My dear ministers, what do you think?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko was wearing a traditional snow-white kimono. She was sitting in the main seat and looking around expressionlessly.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity!¡±

    A ck-robed old man stood up excitedly. He was so excited that the veins on his neck were twitching and his face was abnormally red.

    but the price is too great. Not only will we have to empty our National Treasury, but we will also have to mobilize our elite forces to participate in the expedition. By then, we may not even have enough manpower to suppress the passage between worlds.

    that¡¯s right. The defense of the homnd is so empty. What if the [ Angel of chaos ] descends? ¡±

    Before kamimimiya Akiko could speak, some experienced and prudent ministers immediately opposed it. For a moment, the conference room was as lively as a vegetable market.

    ¡°They have been gathering arge number of troops in their homnd for an illusory goal? What if the [ chaos Angel ] doesn¡¯t descend from the beginning to the end?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying your luck. Once the [ angels ]nd, with our strategic depth, it will be a disaster that will destroy our country!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the conference room fell into a brief silence. Everyone¡¯s face looked like they were constipated, and their facial features were ufortably wrinkled.

    That¡¯s right, Japan¡¯s strategic depth was too pitiful. It was a series of inds, and no matter where it was, it was ¡± close ¡± to the coastline.

    What was even worse was that the capital, Tokyo, was just by the sea. Normally, it was quite good to develop the economy, but when it encountered a threat from the sea, it would instantly be a Muggle.

    In fact, kamimiya Akiko had secretly moved themand center to Kyoto.

    Although it was not far from the coastline, there were Osaka and nara in front of it, and the back was surrounded by mountains, so it could buy some time to react.

    with the Pacific Rim agreement, the problem of the [ Angel of chaos ] should not be borne by US alone. When the timees, we only need to dy for a little while, and the experts of PPDC wille to solve the problem!

    ¡°Hehe, but we also need to have enough strength to dy the arrival of the reinforcements. If more than half of the country is turned into ruins, what¡¯s the use even if they defeat the [ angels ]?¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he might

 Chapter 1188 - 1186-betting on the countryâ€™s fate (1)

    1188 Chapter 1186-betting on the country¡¯s fate (1)

    even if we take 10000 steps back, even if we win in the end, when it¡¯s time to split the cake, will the machinery faith fulfill their current promise? ¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not!¡±

    the machinery faith might not dare to embezzle the spoils of war from the seven gods, but when facing inferior forces like us, they will definitely try their best to force us to give in until they squeeze us to the bottom line!

    now, they have something to ask for, so the big pie they threw out is naturally tempting. However, other than the new middle route Ind, 90% of the promiseds are under the control of the enemy!

    this is just a carrot hanging in front of a donkey, using an illusion that we might never be able to eat to tempt us to work for it!

    The sinister-looking elder spoke in a tone that was neither haughty nor submissive. Even Miyakawa Akira, who was opposite him, fell silent.

    Indeed, the tbread was very tempting, but whether it could be eaten in the end was still a big question.

    ¡°Miyagawa-Qing, what do you think?¡±

    After giving everyone some time to think, qiuzi of the divine Pce finally asked.

    The ck-robed old man let out a long breath, and his eyes regained their determination.

    Your Highness, there might still be a glimmer of hope if we take a gamble. If we don¡¯t take a gamble, we can only live like The Walking Dead!

    With an undetectable sigh, qiuzi of the divine Pce slowly shifted her gaze and looked at the sinister old man on the other side.

    ¡°Your Highness, the pros and cons of this action are clear. Please make your own decision!¡±

    Her bright and beautiful eyes were as calm as an ancient well. Kamimimimiya qiuzi pondered for a moment, but she sighed in her heart.

    Sigh ¡­ In the end, it was still the traditional arts-betting on the country¡¯s fate!

    When will I be like Zhonghua, with endless trump cards?

    I heard that the machinery faith promised an entire Gaia just for Rui Jun!

    It was aplete with hundreds of millions of square kilometers of ocean and territory, and he was betting everything of his country on a mere four million square kilometers ¡­

    ¡°Rather than sitting around and waiting for death, it¡¯s better to fight with all our might!¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s tone gradually became sonorous and powerful, and her bright eyes flickered with a deep light.

    Hearing her words, the ck-robed old man couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of ecstasy. Although the malicious-looking old man¡¯s face was filled with indignation, he also heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. He felt that the entanglement that had torn his heart apart had finallye to an end.

    Don¡¯t they want to obtain 4 million square kilometers of rich and fertilend?

    They were going crazy!

    However, their rationality suppressed this desire. Once qiuzi of the divine Pce made a decision, no matter what the situation was going to be, they had only one path to walk!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    He¡¯s a man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    How did you pass?¡±

 Chapter 1189 - 1187-ten divine goddesses (1)

    1189 Chapter 1187-ten divine goddesses (1)

    Fengdu was also known as youdu, the ghost Kingdom¡¯s capital. It was a deep dimension that was different from ordinary Mystic realms.

    Thews there were slightly different from the material world, and ordinary creatures could not survive there at all. Thus, an ecosystem that waspletely different from the world of the living was developed, with ethereal creatures as the main force.

    Although Fengdu had been incorporated into its territory thousands of years ago, it had always been under Jimi¡¯s rule due to the different living environments. The ten kings of hell were appointed by the emperors to act on behalf of China.

    As long as the chaos in the ghost Kingdom did not affect the material world, they would not easily interfere.

    And this time, she directly sent nie xiyi to suppress the rebellion of the ghost King, because her authority just happened to restrain them?

    Or ¡­ There was a deeper reason?

    There was a subtle feeling in the dark. Li Rui carefully pondered, but he felt like he was looking at flowers in the fog. He could not see the obscure karma track.

    Just as he was lost in thought, the rune altar lit up with a bright spiritual light.

    The howling energy waves formed rings of waves that converged in reverse, connecting with the void and forming a Magnificent Seven-colored light pir.

    A spiritual light particle pierced through the dimensional barrier and shot down from the deep void. In an instant, it expanded into a human-shaped outline.

    ¡°Xiyi? Why are you back so soon?¡±

    After not seeing her for a long time, Li Rui stared at the exhausted Ling xiyi and rubbed her head tofort her.

    I received your call, so I sped up my progress.

    The corners of Ling xiyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and she squinted her eyes in enjoyment.

    ¡°Suppressing the ghost King can speed up the progress?¡±

    well, if I can¡¯t solve the problem, then I¡¯ll solve the person who raised the ¡®problem¡¯. .. No, the ghost that raised the ¡®problem¡¯, everything will naturally be solved.¡±

    The clear and cold voice was still as calm as water, but everyone could hear a trace of killing bleakness from it, and they could not help but look slightly.

    After imagining the scene of Ling xiyi unleashing herherworld domain and descending from the sky, everyone had a deeper understanding of the profound Chinese idiom.

    Good fellow, this is a real (physical) solution ¡­

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard. You should rest for a while.¡±

    Seeing the fatigue in her eyes, Li Rui smiled and nodded. He waved his hand gently, and ten illusory translucent Thrones appeared on the altar.

    In front of everyone¡¯s curious and surprised eyes, Li Rui gently held ke xiyi¡¯s waist and put her on one of the purple-ck Thrones that seemed to be made of ice crystals.

    When her body came into contact with the illusionary chair, Ling xiyi¡¯s gaze suddenly froze. The throne emitted tangibleherworld evil mes, and countless purple-ck lines that were visible to the naked eye spread between heaven and earth, like roots that pierced into the void.

    The flickering gilded purple mes wrapped around the crystal throne, and Ling xiyi, who was sitting on it, had eyes that turned into a dark abyss. Everyone who looked into his eyes seemed to be able to see the truth at the bottom of the world!

    The throne that was embedded in the void slowly rose to the sky, like a god looking down at the mortal world from the clouds. Even his teammates, whose souls were connected, felt heavy pressure under the cold and invisible gaze.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Luo Li slowly walked to Li Rui¡¯s side and stood side by side with him. Her excited eyes wandered between the sky and the remaining Thrones.

    In the darkness, her gaze was involuntarily attracted by a sharp, dark-red throne that reeked of blood!

    that¡¯s our divine Thrones. It¡¯s the materialization of our status and divinity.

    After chuckling and exining, Li Rui changed the topic and led her to his seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many steps you can take.¡±

    In his encouraging smile, Luo Li seemed to understand something. She took a deep breath and slowly raised her feet to the tall throne.

    When she came in front of it, Luo Li found that the throne was even more majestic than what she saw from a distance.

    The back of the chair alone was more than four meters high, and all kinds of ferocious and sharp decorations were raised high into the sky, as if even time and space were about to be pierced!

    More importantly, it wasn¡¯t directly sitting on the ground, but floating in the air several meters high.

    The magnificent aura suppressed the world. It was a distance that could be crossed in one step, but Luo Li used all her strength tond on her toes.

    Weng ~

    The red steps under her feet turned solid, and the solid surface seemed to flow with blood. After two breaths, Luo Li umted enough strength to take the second step.

    Weng~

    Weng~

    Weng~

    As he watched her step closer to his throne, Li Rui smiled and gently gazed at her back.

    However, in the next moment, his smile suddenly froze. A green light shed in his peripheral vision and instantly rushed to another throne.

    Rua~ fierce snake slithers up a tree ~¡±

    The colorful stairs disappeared in a sh, and the excited little buttocks twisted into afterimages. The slender snake tail was like a high-frequency vibration wave, causing a sharp buzz in the air.

    Curled up on the wide throne, Zhao youxuan¡¯s excited eyes gradually lost focus, and slowly became cold and empty.

    The five-colored divine light bloomed from the warm Jade-like seat. It ignored the restraints of gravity and slowly rose into the sky, reflecting off Ling xiyi¡¯s purple-ck throne.

    Affected by Zhao youxuan, Luo Li almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She tried her best to steady herself and watched Zhao youxuan rise to the sky with gritted teeth.

    Ling xiyi clearly seemed to be able to sit on it with ease, but only when she got close to it did she know that every step was an appraisal of one¡¯s soul and will. It was also a symbol of one¡¯s status!

    Stepping on the real Red steps, Luo Li looked up at the throne in front of her, and her eyes showed a strong unwillingness.

    Although it seemed close at hand, she knew clearly that there was still an unimaginable gap between her and the Supreme position.

    As soon as her anger dissipated, the steps under her feet slowly disappeared. Luo Li was like a feather gently touching the ground, and suddenly a familiar touch came from the top of her head.

    The sadness in her heart slowly disappeared, and her blue eyes narrowed slightly. Luo Li¡¯s mood improved, and she turned around to hug Li Rui.

    ¡°Mua~¡±

    ¡°Hiss, why do you like to bite people for no reason?¡±

    ow, muaa ~¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still full of energy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°AMU ~¡±

    After a few seconds, Li Rui¡¯s neck was covered with deep and shallow teeth marks and saliva. It took him a lot of effort to pull the dog off his body.

    Li Rui looked back at his teammates ¡®burning eyes and wiped the saliva on his neck. He smiled and nodded.

    let¡¯s all give it a try and feel the difference between us and our target.

    There was no need for words. Following the guidance of their spirituality, everyone urately found their own throne and took a step forward with devout and firm beliefs.

    Unfortunately, apart from Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan, who were natural-born Immortals, the rest of the People¡¯s levels were at most equal to their energy level. They could not advance any further after taking four or five steps.

    The throne of the two sisters of ketavia was so illusionary that it only had a vague outline, wrapped in a cluster of dense spiritual light.

 Chapter 1190 - 1188-Huang juncaiâ€™s deified attribute _1

    1190 Chapter 1188-Huang juncai¡¯s deified attribute _1

    Li Ruiughed as he watched everyone¡¯s hard ¡®climb¡¯. His eyes suddenly moved and he looked at the plump and charming back with some surprise.

    Unexpectedly, teacher Hannah climbed the stairs further than Luo Li. She had really reached the end, and was only within reach of her Supreme God!

    However, this seemingly insignificant distance had blocked herst step. Even when she was exhausted, she still couldn¡¯t take the most crucial step.

    ¡°AI ¡­ As expected, there¡¯s still a long way to go ¡­¡±

    Hannahnded on the ground and sighed helplessly. She looked at the beautiful dark golden throne above her head with some regret.

    ¡°Ling xiyi and Zhao youxuan were born with godheads. We mortals can¡¯tpare to them.¡±

    Li Rui whispered as he walked behind her.

    Hannah slowly turned her head and looked at him with a strange expression. After a long time, she said, ¡±

    ¡°Rui Jun, do you have some misunderstanding about the word¡± mortal ¡°?¡±

    Slightly stunned, Li Rui met her eyes and pondered for a few seconds before frowning.

    I¡¯m not considered a peerless genius, and my aptitude is just average. In a sense, even Goldie¡¯s starting point is higher than mine.

    Thinking of Huang juncai and his own initial talent [ pration ], Li Rui¡¯s eyes were deep, and he became more determined in his heart.

    That¡¯s right! ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary mortal. I¡¯ve only achieved what I have today through my own hard work and cultivation, system! Give me some points!

    She bit her pink lips and pinched Li Rui¡¯s nose. She wanted to copy Luo Li and bite his face.

    ¡°Mortal? Are there any mortals like you? He¡¯s always gnawing at the gods!¡±

    ¡°What God? That¡¯s a gift from nature!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s nose was pinched and he spoke in a muffled voice, but his eyes were still firm.

    Although I¡¯ve eaten many gods, I¡¯m still a good mortal. It¡¯s the system that forced me!

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The gold and purple-ck Thrones slowly descended, and the magnificent pressure attracted the attention of miss Hannah. Li Rui took the opportunity to break free from her soft hands and walked towards his two teammates, whose eyes were gradually bing clear.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    unbelievable. The tentacles of thew have been rooted in the depths of the source sea. For the first time, I feel how small I am.

    Ling xiyi slowly walked down the illusionary steps with elegant steps. Suddenly, she turned around and looked at the throne with eyes full of reverence.

    Although she didn¡¯t know the principle behind it, the power that seeped into the source sea behind it was too mysterious. Even with her level, she couldn¡¯t understand it!

    ¡°And you?¡±

    Li Rui turned to look at Zhao youxuan, who was swimming down in a daze, and his face was filled with curiosity.

    If Ling xiyi¡¯s will could follow the system¡¯s power and enter the source ocean, what did Zhao youxuan ¡°see¡±?

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ My head hurts ¡­¡±

    Throwing herself into Li Rui¡¯s arms, Zhao youxuan began to whine and whine again.

    ¡°Apart from the pain in your head, did you notprehend anything else?¡±

    I seem to understand something, but I also seem to not understand anything ¡­ I feel like there¡¯s a meeting in my head ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui helplessly covered his forehead and gave up on further investigation.

    He shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations for this glutton¡¯s intelligence.

    At this moment, the others had also finished their attempts. Although none of them had seeded, during the process of climbing the steps, they had a faint understanding of their own ¡°Dao path.¡± Their eyes were all shining, and they were eager to try.

    all right, after this attempt, I believe that you have a deeper understanding of yourself, but the progress in [ Software ] still needs [ Hardware ] support. Next, I will intervene in the war between Earth and the star spirits in the name of the secret banquet Association. In the process, almost infinite ¡®nutrition¡¯ is waiting for you to absorb. I hope you can seize this rare opportunity and ascend to your own throne!

    Although they were already prepared, when Li Rui calmly said that he was going to intervene in the war, the eyes of his teammates couldn¡¯t help but burn with mes.

    the day has finallye. It¡¯s time to show off my true skills!

    Huang juncai clenched his left hand into a fist, and a golden mist condensed on the surface of his skin out of thin air, turning into an ancient arm guard that slowly covered his arm, emitting a sharp seven-colored divine light.

    A mechanical shadow that was dozens of meters tall and had a somewhat deformed left arm appeared behind him, which made Li Rui look slightly sideways.

    The mechanical deity ¡­

    Although it was weak, it was indeed a sign of deification!

    And different from his own divine blood and divine power, Huang juncai¡¯s deified attributes were pure and violent, full of destructive aura, and faintly had the taste of the heaven-end God-ying sword.

    Attack power!

    He had actually entered the path with ¡®strength¡¯?

    However, when he thought about how almost all of his talents grew around [ attack power ], Li Rui felt a little relieved.

    Everyone¡¯s path to bing a God was different. Even if they were both ¡®sanctified bodies¡¯, there was a huge difference between Li Rui and an ordinary [ Angel of divine blood ].

    With a trace of curiosity, Li Rui patted Huang juncai¡¯s shoulder and sent out an invitation.

    ¡°Master Huang, let me test your real skills.¡±

    The evil and domineering smile disappeared in an instant. Huang juncai turned his head stiffly in disbelief and was silent for a long time before he squeezed out a few words from his teeth.

    ¡°Brother Rui, be a human.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Before Li Rui could react, the witty yellow-haired guy ran to the two sisters of ketavia and invited them to practice tactics together.

    Looking at thebination of the three people, Li Rui rubbed his chin and slightly narrowed his eyes.

    Star mom, Japanese girl, cripple + Blondie ¡­

    He had tanks, healers, and damage output!

    None of them could be considered strong, but when they were added together, they seemed to be able toplement each other perfectly!

    Maybe ¡­ Would there be an unexpected chemical reaction between them?

    It wasn¡¯t that Blondie hadn¡¯t teamed up with the two sisters before, but at that time, his energy levelpletely crushed the two of them. Even his weakest defense had a much higher HP than ketavia. If they encountered danger, he might be the one to take the lead ¡­

    But now, the two sisters had gradually realized their talent.

    Especially ketavia, who was ridiculously hard with the support of the system equipment. A gold-rank could resist the siege of multiple raw gemstones for a short time, simr to Li Rui¡¯s strength in the past!

    Of course, half of the credit went to Olina. Without her diligent healing, ketavia wouldn¡¯t have been able to do such a perverted thing.

    The biggest weakness of the two of them was their weak damage output. When facing a strong enemy, they could only be beaten.

    Now, by installing a sharp cannon barrel on this hard, controlled, and recuperating ¡± tank, ¡± they would no longer have any obvious shorings in tactics.

    No, in space without Gaia¡¯s spirituality coverage and air resistance, Goldie¡¯s attack range could theoretically be extended infinitely.

    Oh ¡­ Thisbination might really bring a surprise to the next interster war ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of light and he nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1191 - 1189-reason for the Angelâ€™s descent (1)

    1191 Chapter 1189-reason for the Angel¡¯s descent (1)

    In the vast universe, a burning star was releasing endless light and heat.

    But in such an environment, a giant made of pure light was quietly floating on the surface of the star. Six Holy wings spread elegantly from his back, continuously absorbing the essence of the sun.

    The erupting sr prominences were like a breeze, and the destructive high-temperature ion currents could not move his body at all. They only made his six slender wings of light dance gently, releasing pure white illusory feathers that filled the sky.

    ¡°Grace,¡±

    A gentle call resounded in his mind. The giant of light slowly turned around and saw an ordinary human male smiling gently at him not far away.

    The light condensed, and the mountain-like body quickly shrank, finally turning into a beautiful golden-haired woman.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Have you recovered from your injuries?¡±

    Her golden eyes looked at Li Rui¡¯s full chest and the corner of Grace¡¯s mouth curved up.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Li Rui walked in the air and slowly walked to her side. He helplessly tapped his temple with his finger.

    ¡°You know, physical injuries are nothing to me. The key problem is here.¡±

    I can see it. The curse¡¯s corrosion has worsened.

    what¡¯s more serious is that I can sense that some of my basic instincts are stirring. They have condensed into some kind of independent consciousness under the corruption of the curse.

    Li Rui frowned in distress and sighed. He looked at grace with anticipation.

    ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°You want to achieve Dao through beheading the three corpses?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go this far unless I have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°Smart choice.¡±

    Grace smiled and turned to look at the huge fireball under her feet. Her eyes gradually became blurred.

    Li Rui, do you know why our Seraphim has descended to the ground? ¡±

    Seeing Grace¡¯s appearance, Li Rui was stunned for a moment. He seemed to understand something and slowly opened his mouth in a deep and solemn voice.

    deliver the gospel of God, blow the horn of doomsday, activate the [ final judgment ], or fight against hell? ¡±

    The surging star was reflected in her golden eyes. Grace stared at the zing sun and shook her head with a smile.

    ¡°They¡¯re all right, but also wrong.¡±

    After a long pause, grace slowly turned her head around, and her beautiful golden eyes shed with some indescribable demonic emotions.

    ¡°We descended to the ground toplete ourselves and ascend to a higher throne.¡±

    Li Rui looked into Grace¡¯s eyes and narrowed his eyes hesitantly.

    but you are already at the peak of the highest heavens. You are perfect true gods. Why do you need to make it perfect? ¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    Will it lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Will it lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1192 - 1190-my heart is the sky (1)

    1192 Chapter 1190-my heart is the sky (1)

    The finger wrapped in golden mes gently touched Li Rui¡¯s chest, and the distant voice became ethereal and ovepping, as if hundreds of millions of people from the depths of the universe were resonating with him.

    remember, the [ self ] is the executor of the personality. Don¡¯t forget yourself ¡­

    The Holy me suddenly shrank, copsed into a pure white light particle, and disappeared in the universe, leaving only Li Rui staring at the star under his feet.

    Self, self, and superself ¡­

    He carefully chewed on the information left by grace in his mind. A hidden light spread from Li Rui¡¯s feet, forming aplex two-dimensional magic array.

    After a brief guidance, a crack appeared in the void, and the burly figure copsed into a spiritual light, shooting into the space-time Tunnel that led to the other side.

    Almost at the same time, thepressed spirit light particles suddenly expanded in [ runnd ] and turned into the shape of a mountain.

    There was a faint violent explosion in the sky. It was his teammates who were practicing on the other side of the continent. Li Rui ignored the slight trembling of the earth under his feet and slowly walked towards his throne.

    Chaotic steps that seemed to contain all colors spread under his feet. He was not as rxed as Ling xiyi, nor did he have to work as hard as Luo Li. Li Rui walked up the altar step by step andnded on the throne as gently as a feather.

    At the moment of contact between the soul and the body, the originally translucent illusory throne instantly emitted endless bright light. The material world in Li Rui¡¯s eyes also slowly disappeared and was reced by a high-dimensional sense simr to when he used [ observer ]!

    With a single thought, the endless karma and fate disappeared from his eyes. Li Rui arrived in a strange space.

    Sitting on the majestic throneposed of nine golden dragons, Li Rui held his face with one hand and looked deeply at his feet, his eyes calm.

    The mysterious purple light moved on the throne and finally condensed into a gorgeous and Noble purple gold crown, which was steaming with purple mes and suspended above Li Rui¡¯s head.

    His pupils slowly contracted, and five runes that seemed to represent the origin of the universe rotated in his eyes. The invisible line of vision turned into a visible divine light, illuminating the thick and rolling darkness under his feet, revealing a human-shaped outline that was constantly squirming.

    Under Li Rui¡¯s constant gaze, the viscous darkness rolled and condensed, outlining the vague outline of the human figure bit by bit, and finally turned into a familiar yet strange face.

    His pure ck eyes were empty, but they seemed to be filled with endless greed. Looking at himself roaring silently under his feet, Li Rui inexplicably smiled.

    . ¡®m proud, humble, greedy. generous. evil, kind. brutal. and kind ¡­

    He muttered something unnoticeable, and the five runes in Li Rui¡¯s eyeball suddenly broke down into even smaller patterns, connecting with each other and finally forming aplex pattern that wrapped around the entire eyeball.

    The shrill gaze turned into a sharp sword that pierced through ¡°himself¡± at his feet, straight to the chaotic ck light in the depths of ¡°his¡± heart.

    Wuuu ¡­

    An indescribable voice ignored the barrier of time and space and came from the depths of the dimension. Just this unconscious whisper made Li Rui¡¯s divine throne twist and tremble, on the verge of copse!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao was exhausted.

 Chapter 1193 - 1191-[ shard of divinity ] _1

    1193 Chapter 1191-[ shard of divinity ] _1

    ng~

    With a crisp explosion, an illusionary fragment condensed in the rainbow divine light.

    Seeing this familiar thing, Li Rui¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation because there were already more than a dozen pieces of material that were exactly the same as this in the system warehouse.

    Before today, he had never been able to obtain the information of these fragments. It was only until the systempleted the [ultimate origin] and stole the fundamentalws of this universe to a certain extent that the precious materials from these mythical treasure chests revealed their true names.

    [ divinity fragment ]

    Mysterious knowledge was transmitted from the void, and Li Rui¡¯s pupils gradually lost focus. It took a long time before they gathered again.

    There was a trace of fire in his eyes. His eyes swept over the many fragments in the system warehouse and Li Rui sighed with some regret.

    Not enough ¡­ Not enough to condense the uniqueness ¡­

    After a short sigh, Li Rui shook his head in self-mockery.

    So what if it was enough? ording to his current progress in learning skills, he was still far from being able to fuse them into one!

    Many demigods and even true gods had not been able to cross this hurdle. He, a mere raw stone, was actually considering the ¡± uniqueness ¡°. If word of this got out, everyone¡¯s jaws would probably drop.

    But ¡­ At the very least, the system had given me a clear direction ¡­

    Moreover, he could also experience the weakened version of the uniqueness in advance ¡­

    With a thought, the divinity fragment in the system warehouse shone with a faint light. It ovepped and merged with each other, turning into a few clear and warm rainbow crystals.

    He reached out and grabbed in the air, and a stack of cards of different colors appeared in Li Rui¡¯s hand.

    His fingers danced nimbly, and images that were majestic, brutal, mysterious, or evil shed across his eyes.

    The secret banquet Association ¡­ StarCraft ¡­

    There were not many alts suitable for this stage ¡­

    Thoughts shed in his mind and Li Rui quickly chose his target from theplicated cards.

    The seven-colored crystal shards that were condensed from [ shard of divinity ] turned into a stream of light and entered the crystal, making the low and obscure color glow with a faint divine light.

    The rainbow Crystal dissolved in the card, and theplicated pattern frame squirmed, growing majestic and sacred lines, making the hero in the center look like a god.

    But unfortunately ¡­ There were still too few shards of divinity ¡­

    ying with the few ¡°gold cards¡± in his hand, Li Rui¡¯s eyes curved slightly, and a trace of irrepressible expectation appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This is thest batch of materials.¡±

    Even the upper echelons of the [ machinery faith ], who were used to seeing luxurious scenes, could not help but feel their hearts Twitch when they saw the precious divine substances that were usually sold by the gram forming a small mountain.

    Even if all the extraordinary forces on earth were to pay for it, the price they had to pay would still reduce their inventory by more than half!

    As a new [ God-tier ] force, their Foundation was much weaker than those ¡± old undead ¡± that hadsted for thousands of years.

    If this n failed ¡­

    A terrible image shed through his mind. The middle-aged man in the sci-fi mecha shook his head fiercely and looked at the burly figure not far away with a desperate look.

    ¡°Lord true Dragon, I¡¯ll be counting on you this time.¡±

    well, I will hold the ¡®Imperial feast¡¯ as soon as possible and invite ¡®them¡¯ for a meal ¡­

    After hearing Li Rui¡¯s calm words, the middle-aged man suddenly quivered.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him make up for the shorings of ¡®human¡¯.

 Chapter 1194 - 1192-the rise and fall of the Imperial Kingdom, in this battle (1)

    1194 Chapter 1192-the rise and fall of the Imperial Kingdom, in this battle (1)

    In the ancient and elegant imperial residence, qiuzi of the divine Pce, who was listening to the reports of her ministers, suddenly turned her head and looked into the distance. A trace of fear shed in her bright eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness qiuzi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little flustered.¡±

    Covering her chest, kamimimiya Akiko felt her beating heart and took a slow and long deep breath.

    Could it be that something terrifying was about to happen?

    But why can¡¯t I sense any specific threat?

    Could it be the [ chaos Angel ]?

    Impossible. How could there be such a coincidence? the local elite [ angels ] had just been transferred away, and they took advantage of the situation to enter. They were not old and scheming evil gods ¡­

    Shaking her head in self-mockery, kamimimiya Akiko sorted out her mood and returned to her elegant posture, which was as calm as an ancient well.

    ¡°Where were we just now?¡±

    it¡¯s about the evil God¡¯s believers who have been contaminated by the [ mind gue ].

    ¡°Well, did you find them?¡±

    we¡¯ve already sent spies into their organization, but we can only get in touch with the lower-level members. We can¡¯t get any information about their upper-level members.

    it¡¯s okay. Take it slow. We must catch all these pests in one fell swoop!

    Thinking of the cruel crimesmitted by these evil cultists, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s pupils were filled with a bone-piercing chill.

    They didn¡¯t deserve to be called humans!

    Right beside kamimimiya qiuzi, an ancient sword box trembled slightly, as if responding to her killing intent. The entire room was shrouded in a sharp sword intent.

    Several ministers who were reporting could not help but bend their backs and bow their heads. They felt the cold de scraping their skin, and goosebumps rose all over their bodies. Fine sweat appeared on their foreheads.

    that¡¯s right. Other than working in secret, we can¡¯t ck off on our attacks on the surface. I¡¯ll have the ninjas of the wind demon n cooperate with you. You must remove their fangs and ws!

    ¡°Yes! Your Highness!¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    Before he could finish his sentence, a figure violently kicked open the door and rushed in anxiously.

    The guards hiding in the dark subconsciously wanted to protect kamimimiya Akiko, but they stopped when they saw the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Highness! Twenty-seven minutes ago, some fishermen saw a strange and unknown object in the outer sea!¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.

    No way ¡­ Is there poison in my mouth?

    ¡°What unknown object? Why did the information from 27 minutes ago only arrive now?¡±

    Even though her heart was in a mess, kamimimimiya qiuzi still maintained a calm and majestic aura, looking at the person who came with a calm gaze.

    Under her calm gaze, the anxiety in the person¡¯s heart seemed to calm down, and his trembling voice gradually returned to order.

    at first, they thought it was some kind of Sailfish and only spread it on the channel as a topic of discussion. However, as more and more fishing boats were seen, some people realized that it was moving at an unusually fast speed and was heading straight for Tokyo Bay. This attracted attention and was reported to the Super disaster province.

    ¡°And then? Have you confirmed the identity of the unknown object?¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s tone was cold, but she was praying madly in her heart.

    Anything was fine, even the experimental nuclear weapons of the machinery faith. It had better not be the [chaos Angel ]!

    However, what she was afraid of happened. The intelligence officer not far away swallowed his saliva and slowly said something that made her despair.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that this self-me was also the reason why he lost control.

 Chapter 1195 - 1193-answer _1

    1195 Chapter 1193-answer _1

    the foreigners of the eastern ocean are afraid of power but not virtue. Only by using both kindness and power can long-term peace and stability be maintained ¡­

    After a pause, Feng hanran¡¯s cold expression suddenly softened. Heughed and shook his head.

    ¡°However, that Japanese Princess is on good terms with little Rui. It just so happens that that brat is also on earth, so they might not suffer much losses.¡±

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s still this move? That little princess of Japan has really broadened her path. ¡±

    Baring his teeth, the white-haired old man stroked his long beard and teased.

    little Rui has been corrupted by the [ curse of the gods ] and needs more ¡®nutrition¡¯. ording to the Pacific Rim agreement, he can intervene in the [ Angel ] war of various countries as a free man. We can also find a reason to intervene ¡­

    ¡°Speaking of which, are you sure he has the authority to [ devour ]?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can basically confirm it.¡±

    ¡°This kind of authority usually only appears on the ancient divine beasts. There has never been such a record of humans. Could it be that the kid is the reincarnation of the Taotie?¡±

    The old man muttered with interest as he stroked his white beard.

    I didn¡¯t find any traces of a natural God on him, but ¡­

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Taotie is not as abnormal as that kid. [devour] is only one of the most obvious authorities he has revealed. We suspect that he has dozens of divine authorityws of various sizes!¡±

    mm!!???

    The old man¡¯s fingers trembled and he plucked a few strands of his beard. He stared at Feng hanran in disbelief.

    dozens of them??!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re talking about Li Rui? He¡¯s only at the orirocks!¡±

    that¡¯s also puzzling. It¡¯s not umon to see gods with multiple authorities, but we¡¯ve never seen an orirocks that hold dozens of divine powers.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How did he bnce the conflict? True gods can amodateplex divine rights because they are strong enough, but for a mortal who has not evenpletely transformed in godhood to ¡®swallow¡¯ so much authority, just the internal conflicts and distortion can make him fall madly.¡±

    I can¡¯t figure it out either, but what¡¯s strange is that no matter what the external appearance of the authority he holds, the deep structure gives people a sense of beauty of harmony and unity, just like ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s like the same origin showing different characteristics in different environments?¡±

    that¡¯s right. It¡¯s like water. It can turn into sharp ice des to hurt people, but it can also turn into spring rain to nourish all things. When it¡¯s condensed to a certain extent, it can turn into a flood to destroy the earth. But from the beginning to the end, its essence has not changed at all.

    ¡°The water is dense, quiet when it¡¯s small, and turbulent when it¡¯s big. Interesting! Interesting!¡±

    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked into the sky, his cheeks flushed with excitement.

    only by mastering the essence can he create all kinds of appearances. This is the only reason that Li Rui didn¡¯t ¡®explode¡¯ from theplicated power.

    ¡°But do you know what this means?¡±

    of course, it means that the height he stands at is even further than a true God to a certain extent!

    hahahaha, we¡¯re all starting from the bottom, summarizing the concepts from various phenomena, and then extracting the power from the concepts. After understanding the essence of countless power, we¡¯ll explore the illusory unity behind them ¡­

    After a pause, the old man¡¯s body, which was trembling with excitement, gradually calmed down. However, his eyes, which were originally as calm as an ancient well, were still rolling with a terrifying divine light. Even the sky of the imperial capital began to distort wherever he looked.

    it¡¯s been hundreds of millions of years, from the ancient times to the Twilight of the Gods. Countless true gods have explored in the darkness and climbed up the steps, trying toprehend the truth of the universe¡¯s origin ¡­

    but the fog above their heads is always rolling, and the stairs under their feet never end. Even ¡®they¡¯ themselves are beginning to doubt whether the universe really has the ¡®one¡¯ that binds everything.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly and looked down arrogantly.

 Chapter 1196 - 1194-great flood (1)

    1196 Chapter 1194-great flood (1)

    Amidst the terrified growls, a despairing scene appeared on the screen.

    From the perspective of the coast, the water wall that was hundreds of meters tall blocked out the sky and the sun. It was like a world-destroying divine punishment that devoured everything, bringing disaster to the ignorant people!

    What was even more despairing was the figure behind the waves.

    Even though he was standing at the highest point in Tokyo, the sky Tree, he still could not look at the strange existence.

    Tsunamis were at his feet, dark clouds covered his head, and the climate within a radius of ten thousand miles changed abruptly with his arrival.

    The majestic divine light enveloped thend, and just a direct gaze was enough to ¡®calm¡¯ the city that had fallen into chaos.

    Everyone looked at the strange and magnificent outline in the distance, and the deepest despair emerged in the depths of their hearts.

    Hua Hua Hua ~

    The 100-meter sea wall moved forward slowly in a manner that vited thews of physics. It was like a falling mountain, causing people to lower their heads in pain and instinctively put their palms together to pray.

    There was no escape ¡­ In the face of the unstoppable divine might, mortals could only silently ept their fate and pray for the pity of the [ Angel ].

    the eleventh barrier has been broken!

    the tenth enchantment has been broken!

    ¡°The ninth ¡­¡±

    Like a countdown to death, kamimimimiya Akiko actually calmed down when the time came.

    She gently pulled out the [ cloudsky sky ] from the ground and gave herst order to themand center.

    ¡°After I leave, Miyagawa Asuki will take overmand.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the beautiful woman in a snow-white kimono disappeared, leaving only a faint lingering sound in the air.

    As if sensing Kamiya Akiko¡¯s determination, some emotional female employees sobbed silently, while more male employees clenched their fists tightly, hating their own weakness!

    On the distant shore, all the high-level extraordinaries in Japan silently looked at the [ Angel ] in the distance with all kinds of expressions on their faces.

    Some of them lowered their heads in prayer, some were eager to try, some were nervous and impatient, but no matter how scared they were, they did not retreat.

    Retreat ¡­ Where could they retreat to?

    The entire Japan archipgo was only so big, and with the speed of the [ Angel ], it would only take a few dozen hours to sweep a round!

    Instead of struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door, it was better to fight with all his might!

    Summoning thest of their courage, under the astonished gazes of the mortals, they flew into the sky and released their spirituality without any scruples.

    Hundreds of spiritual lights covered the sky, like fireflies in summer, bringing a faint light in the desperate darkness.

    However,pared to the magnificent figure in the distance, their light seemed so weak and powerless ¡­

    ng~

    Just as everyone was struggling, a sword cry that shook the heavens and earth resounded through the clouds.

    The green and white sword energy pierced through the sky, and itnded on the [Angel of chaos] with a sharp godly light that could destroy everything.

    Like a starting gun, the moment kamimimiya Akiko drew her sword, all the high-level extraordinaries let out a shrill roar and rushed toward the enemy with all their energy.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Amidst the violent explosion, colorful lights filled the sky.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you guys are very

 Chapter 1197 - 1195-gods "banquet _1

    1197 Chapter 1195-gods ¡°banquet _1

    Seeing the mountain-like tsunami engulfing their heads and the shadow of death covering their vision, the people who had fallen into despair and madness revealed twisted smiles on their faces and waved their hands and feet strangely.

    this world will eventually wee its end.

    ¡°No one can be saved!¡±

    only by believing in them can you be reborn in the eternal paradise!

    Amidst the unknown roars, billions of tons of turbid seawater crushed down, crushing these strange ants into pieces.

    BOOM!

    The port made of reinforced concrete was crushed by the seawater driven by divinity, and the modern buildings that humans were proud of were like castles cast on the soft beach, instantly ¡®melting¡¯ into the waves.

    The tsunami invaded dozens of kilometers ind and only gradually subsided when it hit the tall hills and mountains.

    On the narrow Bay of Tokyo sea route, the umted waves grew longer and higher, and eventually, they were almost like a shield hundreds of meters high and tens of kilometers long, ttening all obstacles for their master.

    Yokohama F. Marinos, kawazaki ¡­

    One city after another was swallowed up by the flood. The sea wall that was like a moving mountain range had finally arrived at the core area of Tokyo.

    The ¡± wall ¡°, which was nearly a thousand meters high and contained hundreds of millions of tons of reinforced concrete debris such as ships, cars, electric poles, and so on, was towering into the clouds.

    Before the tsunami even hit the city, its shadow had already covered half of the city.

    The despairing citizens looked at the slowly approaching ¡± mountain range ¡± in a daze and gave up theirst meaningless struggle.

    The people from other cities could at least escape to some high ground, but where could they escape to?

    Tokyo was surrounded by a wide expanse of tnd.

    With a tsunami that was a thousand meters tall, unless they hid at the top of Mount Fuji, they would die wherever they went!

    In an unremarkable alley in the city, a handsome middle-aged man in a chef¡¯s robe looked at the sea wall and sighed.

    ¡°Are you going to make a move? But ¡­ Even you wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with that thing, right?¡±

    Beside him, a beautiful woman in a ck windbreaker tensed up. She looked at the sky with some fear, and her crystal-clear pupils shrank into a vertical line.

    even if you can¡¯t deal with it, you still have to make a move. I¡¯m not as free as you ¡­

    The middle-aged manughed bitterly and looked at the woman beside him gently.

    ¡°Yuuko-chan, I have a favor to ask of you,¡±

    Weng~

    The woman in the windbreaker suddenly turned around and stared at him with vignce.

    ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯m warning you, I won¡¯t fight with that thing. If ites any closer, I¡¯ll turn around and run!¡±

    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes helplessly as he looked at the woman in the trench coat, whose hair was standing on end, and whose body was hunched up as she screamed in fear.

    you don¡¯t have to fight him. Just help me deliver something.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    The woman in the windbreaker straightened her back and finally rxed.

    He reached out and grabbed at the air. Some sort of purple fleshy cavity wriggled and expanded, revealing a dark hole with a bottomless depth.

    The middle-aged man reached into the cave and rummaged for a while. The sound of the sticky water made the woman¡¯s eyebrows Twitch, and she showed a disgusted expression.

    ¡°Oh, I found it.¡±

    With a swish, the middle-aged man pulled out his palm, revealing a gorgeous scroll that emitted a seven-colored light.

    The expected sticky liquid did not adhere to the scroll. The scroll, which was neither gold nor wood, was flowing with a brilliant light and faintly exuded a soul-stirring fragrance.

    Gulp~

    She couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She took the scroll and looked at it with some curiosity.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal family and is also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secretnds have been poured into him alone. We even hunted mythical creatures for him.

 Chapter 1198 - 1196-the arrival of the undying true Dragon _1

    1198 Chapter 1196-the arrival of the undying true Dragon _1

    ¡°Food technique-Imperial feast!¡±

    Hepressed all his qi and blood energy, and the cells in his body emitted a purplish evil aura. The blurry figure raised the kitchen knife high and shed at a huge red ball with unstoppable power.

    Shua~

    The kitchen knife pierced into the ball. The dark red ball seemed to be made of viscous blood, and it trembled and rippled.

    Roar!

    This was the first time that all of Japan¡¯s mortals heard the Angel¡¯s angry roar. Destructive divine power condensed andpressed, and within a billionth of a second, it struck the attacker.

    BOOM!

    Like a solid pir of light, the terrifying divine power crystal pierced the attacker straight into the ground dozens of kilometers away, and a cross-shaped violent explosion was formed on the spot.

    The tsunami mountain range that was more than 1000 meters high copsed with a loud bang. The strange-looking [ Angel of chaos ] trembled wildly, squeezing out the kitchen knife that had pierced the red ball bit by bit.

    The divinity attached to the kitchen knife struggled unwillingly, wanting to drill into the depths of the target and cut it from the inside.

    However, under the pressure of absolute power, it gradually lost its luster and was slowly extracted from the angelic core.

    A chance!

    Kamimiya Akiko¡¯s eyes lit up, and she squeezed out her spiritual body again, injecting all the remaining divinity into the [ clouds in the sky ].

    ¡°Orochi Gu!¡±

    A magnificent me bloomed from the sword, violently activating the power of the divine artifact. Even kamimimiya Akiko herself could not control the terrifying power.

    The violent divine sword flew out of his hand in an instant, and the ming sword Qi even cut out the White bones in kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s palm.

    A streak of red light shed across the sky and urately entered the angel core through the gap in the divine barrier that had not yet closed.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    A sorrowful cry that caused soul pain resounded through the sky. Compared to the chef¡¯s knife from before, the ¡°de¡± of [sky of clouds] was the one that had truly stabbed into the Angel¡¯s heart.

    Under the terrifying fluctuation of divinity, the time and space around the Angel¡¯s body distorted violently, and a circle of pure gold light gradually appeared above her head.

    Buzz Buzz Buzz ¡­

    The buzzing sound of the high-frequency oscition became louder and louder. Even the dullest creature could feel the gathering of destructive energy, and an uncontroble panic surged in their hearts.

    Your Highness, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve tried our best ¡­ If we continue like this, we¡¯ll only be increasing the unnecessary sacrifices.¡±

    A high-level extraordinary said in pain.

    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of dying meaninglessly.

    And when he faced the [ Angel of chaos ], he had a strong sense of fear!

    He was afraid that he would be crushed like an ant, and the other party didn¡¯t even notice his existence!

    ¡°It¡¯s toote ¡­¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko looked at the dpidated city under her feet and shook her head bitterly.

    ¡®Damn that PPDC ¡­¡¯

    As she cursed helplessly in her heart, kamimimimiya qiuzi¡¯s eyes gradually lost focus.

    However, she knew very well that even if the PPDC Rapid Response Team arrived in time, Tokyo¡¯s fate would not be too different.

    No one could stop the [ angels of chaos ]. They could only exchange space for time and slowly wear down the terrifying enemy.

    Back then, [ Hellfire ] was killed after enduring the bombarding of the [ machinery faith ] for seven hours!

    How could Japan¡¯s poor strategic depthpare to that of North America?

    Seven hours was enough for the [ chaos Angel ] to plow the entire ind!

    The only man who could withstand the Angel¡¯s attack ¡­

    A familiar face shed in her mind, and the corners of kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s mouth curled up helplessly.

    Ruijun, I might only be able to pay you back in my next life for the meal I owe you ¡­

    Next time, I¡¯ll ¡­ But there was no next time ¡­

    A violent buzzing sound shook the world. The divine power that waspressed to the extreme distorted the space and time within a few kilometers. The pure golden ring of light on the Angel¡¯s head released a sun-like light, illuminating more than half of the Japanese archipgo.

    However, just as the divine power was about to erupt, a ghostly figure tore through the void and silently appeared on the top of the building by the coast.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that made him lose his confidence.

 Chapter 1199 - 1197-sense of security (1)

    1199 Chapter 1197-sense of security (1)

    The [ Angel of chaos ], which was hundreds of meters tall, was struck into the sea, while the other small figure shot into the sky, leaving a series of golden sparks in the void.

    When he stabilized his body in the sky, the brutal and hot golden-red light gradually faded, revealing a strong and ferocious body.

    It was only two meters tall, but everyone felt like Mount Everest was floating above their heads.

    His brutal and bloodthirsty eyes looked down on the earth, and all living beings could not help but lower their heads, suffocating under his almost solid gaze.

    Holding a huge and ferocious battle axe, his towering body descended slowly with endless pressure, blocking the city from the sea.

    ¡°[ undying true Dragon ] ¡­ Wang Lei ¡­¡±

    Groaning in pain and joy, the surviving extraordinaires stared at the tall back as if they were looking at a mountain that could shelter them from the wind and rain. An inexplicable sense of security welled up in their hearts.

    So this was what it felt like to be teammates with the [ undying true Dragon ]?

    He was so happy!

    The pain of being beaten up by him in the past was the same as how happy these supernatural beings were now ¡­

    However, qiuzi of the divine Pce, who was the leader, had a somewhat dazed look in her eyes.

    That broad and knotted back inexplicably ovepped with another figure in her mind, making her heart throb slightly.

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Wang Lei a gold-rank? Why ¡­¡±

    After a brief moment of shock, some people quickly recovered and eximed in disbelief.

    It was only now that everyone noticed that the body that was emitting a thick golden light and seemed to be made of steel was releasing a profound and mysterious aura.

    Different from the sharp spiritual light before, the current Wang Lei was like an ancient and gentle Jade, moving like thunder, calm like light, all the power was hidden in his body, no longer leaking out.

    ¡°Orirocks! He had a breakthrough ¡­ He has broken through ¡­¡±

    Wang Lei, who was on the gold step, could withstand the beating of a group of people on the rough stone steps. Now that he had leaped over the Dragon Gate and reached the top in one step, who in the world could stop him?

    Subconsciously, they let out a cry of horror. The surviving extraordinaires felt that dark clouds were covering their heads, and their legs were trembling. Suddenly, they reacted ¡­ Wait, isn¡¯t he on our side now?

    The terrifying psychological shadow was instantly suppressed, and everyone¡¯s heart rolled. The expression on their faces twisted and twitched, as if they were crying andughing ¡­

    BOOM!

    A magnificent pir of light instantly evaporated a huge hole in the sea. The angel that was hit to the bottom of the sea released a dazzling magic structure and fell on ¡°Wang Lei¡± in one billionth of a second.

    With the axe as a shield, the surging divine blood and divine energy collided, but the ¡°tiny¡± body covered in ayer of gilded energy was nailed in the void without moving back!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Do you think the first time

 Chapter 1200 - 1198-power of will resonance _1

    1200 Chapter 1198-power of will resonance _1

    The giant had cut down the angel ¡­ We are witnessing a new legend ¡­

    A hint of enlightenment surged in their hearts, and indescribable emotions and fear surged in their hearts. Tens of millions of mortals knelt on the ground and prayed devoutly to the giant that was as lofty as a mountain.

    The giant Angel cut a deep ¡± Canyon ¡± in the ocean. The Golden giant shrouded in the blood cloud was about to pursue the enemy, but he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Praise you ¡­¡±

    ¡°Save me, save my child ¡­¡±

    merciful God, I¡¯m willing to serve you ¡­

    I beg you, please save my mother ¡­

    Layers of noisy ravings poured into his mind like a tide, and the wish power of hundreds of millions of living beings flowed into Li Rui¡¯s heart through Some Kind of Wonderful channel, gradually brewing a strange change.

    In the system interface that no one else could observe, the [ evil spirit ] moved rhythmically as if it was breathing, releasing a rhythmic dark purple light.

    He slowly turned his head and looked across the long distance at the terrified and innocent mortals. Li Rui saw the mother holding the child, the white-haired couple holding hands waiting for death, the man crying for his family ¡­

    Despair, pain, hatred, fear ¡­

    Terrible negative emotions shrouded the entire city. In Li Rui¡¯s vision, some strange thing was greedily absorbing these energy and was about to hatch into a disgusting monster.

    However, in this hell-like collective emotion, a weak but firm belief was gathering in Li Rui.

    Like a glimmer of light in the darkness, the emotion called hope supported the mortals who were in a desperate situation, preventing them frompletely copsing.

    In the face of the irresistible divine catastrophe, the Japanese disyed their tenacity.

    Their human morality supported their fragile psychological defense, but once this defense copsed, they would be able to turn the city into a real purgatory without the need for the [ Angel of chaos ] to make a move!

    Moreover ¡­ There was also a group of people who were adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes ¡­

    BOOM!

    The bright pir of divine power pierced through the Golden giant¡¯s chest and opened a transparent ¡± tunnel ¡± behind him.

    The connection of the power of will in his mind trembled. He turned his head again and looked at the [ Angel of chaos ], who had recovered. The terrifying giant revealed a sinister smile.

    Putting aside the mysterious changes, he first had to eat this piece of fat meat in front of him!

    BOOM!

    He stomped his feet and his mountain-like body rose into the air. Like a huge bow that was stretched to the limit, he swung the [heaven punishing axe] behind him.

    The violent and beautiful scene shed by. The giant axe fell on the Angel¡¯s thick barrier and directly hit him like a ball into the distance.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The sea was divided into a straight gully. The Golden giant¡¯s chest squirmed, and the huge hole quickly shrank and closed.

    After taking a deep look at the city behind him, the towering giant slowly walked out to the open sea and headed toward the silent ce where the [Angel of chaos] was.

    Wu~

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    It had just let out a roar that shook the clouds, and before it could show its Majesty, the divine chirping stopped abruptly, and it was struck back by a brutal giant axe.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his gaze distant,

 Chapter 1201 - 1199-reckless man and Emperor_1

    1201 Chapter 1199-reckless man and Emperor_1

    What?

    Li Rui¡¯s master?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and their breathing gradually became heavy.

    No wonder he was so powerful!

    ¡®Damn it, there must be many people who want to worship such a strong person. We must get the first one!

    The old man in kimono secretly exchanged nces with a few people around him and nodded fiercely.

    We¡¯ll go back and gather the money, our shrine must be the first to bepleted!

    On the other side of the battlefield, Li Rui didn¡¯t know what the group of mortals behind him were going to do. He only used his absolute strength to force the [ Angel of chaos ] out of the Ind Sea step by step.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The collision of the two behemoths set off monstrous waves. The weather within a radius of hundreds of kilometers changed, and the sun and moon dimmed.

    The terrifying divine fluctuation reverberated back and forth along the atmosphere, even circling the earth several times before slowly dissipating.

    At this time, even though they were on the opposite side of the earth, some sensitive extraordinaries could still sense the strange phenomenon in the air, as if the entire sky was burning.

    ¡°So powerful, to be able to fight on even terms with the angel. The Japanese have such an expert?¡±

    In the air above the Pacific Ocean, a few peak-stage orirocks were tearing through the air like streaks of light, speeding towards Japan.

    The intense divine fluctuations were like waves of water that hit their faces. They seemed to see two primordial beasts constantly colliding and wrestling, and they could not help but click their tongues in wonder.

    that¡¯s weird. Almost all of Japan¡¯s hidden Masters were killed by China more than a hundred years ago. How could there still be a fish that escaped? ¡±

    ¡°Maybe he endured the humiliation and hid in the secret realm to avoid the purge.¡±

    then he¡¯s really good at enduring. [ Sage¡¯s parade ] broke the spine of the Japanese transcendent and he didn¡¯t even do anything ¡­

    ¡°Why else would they be called ninjas?¡±

    haha, I guess they¡¯re desperate this time. Although China is domineering, they never target civilians. If they¡¯re a coward, they¡¯ll be too embarrassed to kill them. However, the angel of chaos is different. If they don¡¯t make a move, even the ind will sink!

    who cares? with someone in the front, our mission will be much easier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Other than that little monster, China, I don¡¯t think there are any humans who can really resist God! Maybe by the time we get there, he¡¯ll have been cut into pieces by the angel ¡­¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up! We can¡¯t waste their sacrifice while someone is tanking the damage!¡±

    One of the stone steps said anxiously. He couldn¡¯t help but lead the team to speed up.

    He wasn¡¯t really sad about the deaths of the Japanese extraordinaires, but without them, the terrifying pressure from the [chaos Angel] would fall on the unlucky ones.

    Even if each of them had a variety of powerful artifacts, no one wanted to face the anger of the [Angel ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    Did you know that he would lose control?¡±

    Feng hanran

 Chapter 1202 - 1200-real noobie (1)

    1202 Chapter 1200-real noobie (1)

    The prodigies of the era had begun to step out of the crowd andunch an attack on the Supreme throne ¡­

    An inexplicable sense of enlightenment welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts, and they felt a bitter taste in their mouths. It was as if a bottle of seasoning had been knocked over, and their hearts were filled with mixed feelings.

    As the peak orirocks that were closest to the chasm between man and God, they had watched the group of geniuses advance by leaps and bounds. They had unknowingly surpassed their seniors and reached a height that they could not hope to reach.

    In the past, they could stillfort themselves that the gods were different from humans.

    If they were also reincarnated from the myths, their speed of advancement would not be any slower than those small monsters!

    Furthermore, when they thought about how the strongest mortal was still stuck at the gold-rank, they felt a littleforted.

    But now, thest ¡± hope ¡± in their hearts suddenly copsed. The cruel reality was naked in front of them, and there was no room for any exnation ¡­

    I¡¯m not ying a fake match ¡­ I am really a noob ¡­

    In the strange silence, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet.

    ¡­¡­

    Dong~

    The towering Angel fell into the sea, and a huge bowl-shaped hole appeared on the turbulent sea. The sea water that was pushed away sshed hundreds of meters high, forming an imprable wall of rain in a small area.

    The Golden giant moved forward slowly. The blood-red clouds hovered around him, and the horizon behind him gradually disappeared. The color of the sea under his feet turned from light to dark, appearing deep and dark.

    After forcing the [ Angel of chaos ] into the depths of the ocean, the Golden giant seemed to be strolling in the air. The translucent Golden Land spread and disappeared under his feet, like a god who had descended to the mortal world.

    Compared to the previous battle with brother Lei, my strength is stronger, but themotion is smaller ¡­

    Pulling the [ heaven punishing axe ], Li Rui had an epiphany and silently stared at his palm.

    The power was condensed, and all the destructive power was used on the target. The battle between the two [ undying true Dragons ] seemed to be earth-shattering, but it actually wasted a lot of energy.

    BOOM!

    Just as Li Rui wasprehending, a ray of light from the bottom of the sea prated the thick wateryer and imprinted on the giant¡¯s chest without any fancy moves.

    A cross-shaped explosion that was dozens of kilometers long exploded in the air, clearly visible even from hundreds of kilometers away.

    The Japanese extraordinaire following behind the giant raised his shield and was like a small boat in a storm. He swayed left and right in the violent storm of divinity and found it difficult to stabilize his body.

    Originally, they weren¡¯t in such a sorry state, but the battle with the [Angel of chaos] had exhausted them. They had to hold on to theirst breath to catch up and witness the result of the battle between the myths.

    But now, just the aftershocks of the battle were already making them feel particrly ufortable. They could only push further and further away, not daring to approach the core area where the two sides were fighting.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    He had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think that¡¯s the 180th?

 Chapter 1203 - 1201-what bad intentions could tie hanhan have?

    1203 Chapter 1201-what bad intentions could tie hanhan have?

    The thoughts of the middle-aged man in the Moon-white Daoist robe flowed in his mind, but he remained calm on the surface. He raised his hand from a few meters away and used an invisible force to help kamimimimiya qiuzi and the others stand up.

    ¡°Your Highness qiuzi, is there a need for such a big ceremony? The rtionship between the two countries is like a river and a strip of water. Now that the angel is wreaking havoc and the people of Japan are in misery, how can we sit by and do nothing?¡±

    After an impassioned speech, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to the ocean in the distance. His gaze pierced through thousands of meters of water and saw two balls of thick and violent divine light.

    Dragon Qi ¡­ [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. It was indeed Wang Lei, but he still felt that something was wrong ¡­

    Before he could be confused for long, a few figures with deep auras flew over from the horizon.

    Seeing that the experts of the machinery faith and the Golden Foundation had also arrived on the battlefield, kamimiya Akiko¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed, and intense pain surged into her mind like a tide.

    Only now did she realize how serious her injuries were.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the strong vitality of a secret diamond rank, she would have already fallen into the brink of death and lost all ability to move.

    However, even though she had a non-human body, the remaining divinity of the [ Angel of chaos ] was still wreaking havoc in her meridians, devilishly killing her vitality.

    The heart that she had been holding on to was released, and the long-lost sense of weakness dominated her body. Kamimimimiya Akiko shook for a while, and she looked like she was about to fall from the sky.

    Behind the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe, a beautiful woman in Pce clothes appeared beside her without any warning and gently held her wrist.

    The thick, liquid-like life force rushed into his body, instantly surrounding and sealing the Angel¡¯s remaining divinity. The remaining energy surged like the Yellow River, flowing along his meridians and nourishing his wounds.

    Illusory flower petals lingered around the beautiful woman, and the strong fragrance of flowers slowly spread out. Even the stone steps felt refreshed and refreshed when they smelled this smell.

    The high-level extraordinaires from Japan who were lucky enough to survive felt the powerful life radiation, and their injuries started to recover.

    I¡¯m sorry. The Angel¡¯s divinity is too powerful. I can only seal it temporarily. You¡¯ll have to slowly obliterate the rest.

    Patting the back of kamimimiya qiuzi¡¯s hand, the beautiful woman in the pce dress looked at her with a smile.

    Looking at the gentle smiling eyes, kamimimimiya Akiko quickly nodded and thanked him.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of the divinity of the [ Angel of chaos ]. After this battle, she could easily wear it down with the help of the sword aura of the [ sky of clouds ].

    Just as the two beauties were talking andughing, everyone was suddenly stunned. They felt that something had changed between heaven and earth!

    Soon, some people reacted and looked at the deep sea in disbelief.

    ¡°Where are Angel and Wang Lei? How did their aura disappear?¡±

    It was only then that everyone realized that the divine light that filled the heavens and earth like two suns had disappeared without a trace.

    Where was he?

    Who has seen my Dragon of the town?

    How did the two huge lumps of mythical creatures disappear?

    Their horrified gazes wandered across the ocean, but no matter how hard the group of stone steps tried, they could not find any suspicious aura in the deep ocean.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1204 - 1202-neutralizing spells _1

    1204 Chapter 1202-neutralizing spells _1

    [void de ]!

    Shua~

    The scythe-like ws pierced through the Spirit barrier and cut the [Angel of chaos] in half like a hot iron cutting through butter!

    But at the same time, the Angel¡¯s light spear also pierced through Li Rui¡¯s [feral scream] and went through his huge mouth,ing out from the back of his head!

    Both sides suffered a heavy blow and were separated by the shock waves of the explosion, falling to the two sides of the [ mind domain ].

    Damn it ¡­ Not only did this Angel have divine power, but it had also deified [ spell strength ]!

    He had never felt that the divine blood barrier was so fragile. Li Rui activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to speed up the healing, and a white spine quickly spread and grew through the wound.

    After a few seconds, the mountain-like alien insect struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the [ Angel of chaos ] that was also wriggling and transforming.

    Fortunately, Li Rui¡¯s divine body had broken through the limits of a mortal and lost the so-called fatal organs.

    Otherwise, if the spine of an ordinary stone step was pierced, even if one could survive, they would lose theirbat power for a short time.

    God¡¯s blood gushed out, and flesh grew in his throat, closing the hideous gap bit by bit.

    Feeling that he had recovered his basicbat power, Li Rui grinned and took heavy steps toward the angel who was struggling to transform.

    At the mythical level, the boundary between a mage and a warrior was no longer clear. By activating his deified attributes, both sides could fight in closebat and transform into a map modifier.

    This was also the reason why the [ chaos Angel ] was not at a disadvantage against Li Rui.

    But just because the boundaries were unclear did not mean that the characteristics of both sides had disappeared.

    After tearing apart the other party¡¯s spiritual barrier, Li Rui felt a soft and fragile body!

    With just one sh, the other party had lost at least half of his life, and Li Rui, who had suffered more damage, did not even trigger the [ master-saving spirit de ]!

    As expected ¡­ [physical sanctified] angels might not be the strongest, but they were definitely the most difficult to kill!

    Li Rui nodded with satisfaction in his heart and suddenly reacted.

    Wait a minute, I think I¡¯m only at the rough stone steps ¡­

    Emmmmm..

    Looking at his system panel that had more than 200 points of divine blood, Li Rui estimated that the ¡± meat ¡± Angel who had just ascended to godhood did not have as much ¡± blood ¡± as him!

    However, a mythical creature¡¯s physical body was not that important.

    Even if they had lost more than 90% of their organizational structure, as long as they had sufficient divine power, they could still fight with all their might.

    Therefore, even though the [ Angel of chaos ] looked miserable now, his actualbat power was not greatly weakened.

    After crossing the central axis of the [ mind domain ], the ferocious alien insect suddenly stopped. The short limbs under the sickle-like ws pulled the angel into its arms.

    [ soul breaking you ]-orirock steps

    [ passive: the hero gains 17.5% spell pration. ]

    [ active: the hero will pull the enemy in his direction and cause 1500 (+100% magic strength) magic damage. ]

    A dark shadow instantly shot out from under the insect¡¯s feet and rolled behind the [ Angel of chaos ] like a curtain. It immediately turned into a huge shadow hand and dragged him to Li Rui.

    Weng~

    At the critical moment, the thick spiritual barrier bloomed again, and the alien insect in the distance slowly raised its sharp ws, as if it was holding a Mount Tai and smashing it down on him!

    [hammer of destruction ]-rough stone steps

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for the lost ¡®person¡¯.

 Chapter 1205 - 1203-mutual harm (1)

    1205 Chapter 1203-mutual harm (1)

    A trace of understanding faintly rose in his heart, and Li Rui¡¯s eyes became fierce. Not only did the sickle ws in his hand not stop, but they became even more brutal!

    Come! In a head-on fight, whoever cowards are dogs!

    The sharp ws were like the wind, setting off a destructive tornado. Li Rui multitasked and activated his magical power at the same time to construct a mysterious magic structure.

    [rune imprisonment ]!

    A bright blue three-dimensional magic array bloomed under the feet of the [Angel of chaos ], and a torrent of spells formed a substantial cage, colliding with the mind barrier and causing a dazzling annihtion reaction.

    Although it was only for a short moment, Li Rui had achieved his goal.

    [aftershock ]-rough stone steps

    After imprisoning an enemy hero, the rune will absorb the power of thew and obtain thew of [aftershock ].

    Active use of this rule. Your current armor and magic resistance is increased by 400, and you will gain an additional (0 ¨C 70%) armor and magic resistance. Lasts for 1 minute.

    Then, the power of the runes exploded, causing 600 (+15% maximum health points) magic damage to nearby enemies.

    (Double resistance increases ording to the enemy¡¯s energy level, level, and immobility time, the maximum is 70%.)

    Using attack as a defense, the gilded runes on the alien insect¡¯s shell changed as if it was breathing. For a short time, it was dyed a firm dark green color, as if it had covered the shell with ayer of invisible thick armor.

    Although [ aftershock ] was not fully released due to the suppression of [ chaos Angel ]¡¯s level and the short duration of immobility, the 30% additional resistance bonus still increased Li Rui¡¯s double resistance by nearly 20000 points!

    However, in the face of a deified spell, the actual effect of the increase in resistance was not as great as the data on paper.

    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Li Rui¡¯s powerful divinity, even if ordinary things had millions of resistance, they would still be like a thin piece of paper in the eyes of the angel.

    This was the difference in level and the level ofws, and it was definitely not something that could be closed with numbers!

    It was just like how the gods would not ¡°bleed¡± to mortals!

    At the same time, their divine might could not be resisted!

    However, when there was a powerful divine support behind the huge double resistance, they would condense into the strongest [ shield ], resisting all erosion from reality and thews!

    Feeling the power of the runes surging all over his body, Li Rui did not let his guard down. Instead, he continued to activate his divinity and activated skills one after another.

    His throat and neck were still throbbing in pain. The wounds from the angelic spear of light had yet to fully heal.

    At the same time, the broken sickle-like ws also reminded him of how sharp the Angel¡¯sw attacks were!

    [ bone ting ]¡¤rough stone steps

    +35% damage reduction, and on this basis, the final damage received will be reduced by 400 points.

    [ overload ]¡¤rough stone steps

    +36% HP vitality shield.

    +24% maximum mana spell strength.

    +120% additional movement speed.

    [ indestructible body ]-orirock steps

    [ passive: the hero will store 50% of the damage he deals and 30% of the damage he receives. ]

    [ active: obtain a shield equivalent to stored damage points. ] He could cast the skill again to recover 40% of his health points.

    Illusionary iron shards hovered around the strange insect, and thick lightning shed and roared. A nearly hundred-meter-thick, almost solid shield rose up, forming an indestructible barrier.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources settled in his body without any progress.

 Chapter 1206 - 1204-killing a God with a mortal body (1)

    1206 Chapter 1204-killing a God with a mortal body (1)

    The mysterious and strange [mind domain] slowly disintegrated, and a tall and burly human body appeared in the air again, ¡°falling¡± back to the material world.

    A terrifying killing intent soared into the sky, and the sea that had just calmed down once again rippled. The extraordinaries tens of kilometers away shuddered, as if they had been cut by a sharp and hot steel knife.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be Wang Lei¡¯s aura?¡±

    ¡°Where is the chaos Angel? How did it disappear?¡±

    BOOM!

    Before they could react, a burly man wrapped in a thick golden light tore the water surface apart and slowly rose into the sky like a floating mountain.

    ¡°Wang Lei, where are the angels?¡±

    The middle-aged man in the Moon-white Daoist robe crossed dozens of kilometers in a sh and appeared in front of Wang Lei without any warning.

    A brutal gaze swept across his face. Li Rui pondered for a moment and slowly said in a low voice that brother Lei was used to.

    ¡°I killed the angel.¡±

    ¡°Killed?¡±

    The middle-aged man trembled and stared at him with wide eyes.

    When the extraordinaries behind him heard this, they all stopped in their tracks and stared at the cruel square-faced man with fear and trembling eyes.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Where¡¯s the immortal¡¯s body?¡±

    I¡¯ve fallen into a deeper dimension.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face trembled and he clutched his heart in pain.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    The beautiful woman in the pce dress gently held Wang Lei¡¯s hand and injected thick life energy into his meridians, which instantly prated his internal organs.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I didn¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    After killing the chaos Angel, Li Rui took a big mouthful of blood back under the blessing of the blood sea and the system¡¯s blood-sucking rule. The injuries on his body not onlypletely healed, but also filled his meridians. He couldn¡¯t wait to find another angel to fight!

    ¡°Eh? He really doesn¡¯t have any injuries, but his qi and blood are a little too abundant!¡±

    The beautiful woman in the pce dress looked at Wang Lei in surprise and took back all the life energy that she had sent into his body.

    His body was already at its limit. If she continued to ¡± pump air ¡± into him, she would not be saving him, but harming him instead.

    However, the rest of the extraordinaries who had juste closer stopped in their tracks again. Their expressions were ever-changing, and they had gradually begun to doubt their lives.

    Defeating an Angel on the orirock steps ¡­ No, it was to kill an Angel!

    After that ¡­ No injuries?

    Even if you f * cking ughtered a chicken, it would still give you a Peck before it died, right?

    Not to mention that you killed a [ chaos Angel ]!

    Killing an Angel without any injuries, is this something a human would do?

    His suspicious and frightened eyes wandered back and forth on the tall and burly body, trying to find even the slightest wound.

    However, his firm muscles were like full marble, his warm and firm skin exuded a Topaz-like luster, and his vast qi and blood were like the sun radiating wantonly, enveloping the entire western Pacific Ocean!

    This appearance ¡­ He really didn¡¯t look like he had been injured ¡­

    But ¡­ Could there really be a [human] in this world who could kill an Angel without being injured?

    I¡¯m afraid even that little monster Li Rui can¡¯t do it?

    Could it be that Wang Lei had already surpassed Li Rui and regained his title of the strongest [ undying true Dragon ]?

    Complicated emotions churned in their hearts, and many extraordinaries shuddered inexplicably, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.

    It¡¯s said that you¡¯re always one step ahead, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s shooting forward on a rocket. Have you ever considered our feelings?

    It¡¯s already too much for you to beat us up on the gold step, and now you¡¯re beating up angels without any injuries on the stone step?

    Good fellow, are we not even qualified to be beaten by you?

    The group of extraordinaries hurriedly calmed themselves down and focused on their cultivation.

    At their level, what they were most afraid of was an unstable Dao heart, which would produce inner demons.

    But when they saw Wang Lei¡¯s ¡± simple and honest ¡± square face, the shadow in their hearts was about to overflow!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

 Chapter 1207 - 1205-what are you afraid of?

    1207 Chapter 1205-what are you afraid of?

    Dong~

    The heavy door closed behind her. After presiding over the emergency meeting after the disaster, kamimiya Akiko no longer had to pretend to be strong when she got home. She copsed on the tatami and stretched her body.

    Kamimiya Akiko had never made such a rough gesture before. She looked up at the ceiling and inexplicably felt rxed, and her eyelids began to slowly fight.

    China¡¯s true Dragon was always ying dumb, saying that he would go back and help to urge Lord Wang Lei, but it seemed that he could not be counted on in the short term.

    But ¡­ The rtionship between the two sides was not the same as it had been more than a hundred years ago. With China¡¯s magnanimity, it should not be able to take down someone else¡¯s National divine weapon.

    If he wanted to take away a divine weapon from another country like Japan, then his other underlings would probably be disloyal ¡­

    What¡¯s more, with his rtionship with Li Rui, Wang Lei would definitely be embarrassed toy his hands on the clouds in the sky ¡­

    So ¡­ It would not be a problem for the cloudsky sky to fall into the hands of Zhonghua, but he was afraid that Wang Lei did not know about this at all and let the divine artifact fall into the depths of the dimension with the Angel¡¯s corpse.

    Thinking of this, kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s originally chaotic consciousness suddenly sobered up, and she could not help but have a headache.

    If the clouds in the sky had really fallen into a deep dimension, it would not be easy to find him.

    That¡¯s right, that hidden expert¡¯s kitchen knife was also a God-tier weapon. Although it wasn¡¯t as high level as [ dense clouds in the sky ], losing two God-tier weapons at once was equivalent to weakening Japan¡¯s power.

    In this turbulent era, without the suppression of a powerful divine weapon, not to mention external threats, even the monsters inside would probably start to stir.

    Damn it ¡­ If I had one-tenth of China¡¯s national power, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so constrained ¡­

    Without the clouds in the sky, there were the stronger Xuanyuan sword, kunlun mirror, River Map, and book of Luo.

    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. The remaining angelic divinity in his body took the opportunity to collide with the seal, causing kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s meridians to hurt all over. Her qi and blood flowed in reverse, and there was a faint sweetness in her throat.

    Detestable!

    What were those idiots thinking more than a hundred years ago?

    Who gave them the courage to challenge such an undefeatable giant?

    Would he be arrogant after betting on the National fortune and winning a few times?

    Why don¡¯t you think about how many times you can lose when others can lose a hundred times?

    Don¡¯t you know how much you¡¯re worth?

    If it wasn¡¯t for their gambling, the three godly items wouldn¡¯t have fallen apart, leaving only the clouds in the sky to suppress the country¡¯s fate, making the already poor country even worse!

    Now, even the [ cluster of clouds in the sky ] was gone. The entire Japan was like a beauty who had been stripped naked and was exposed to all kinds of transcendent threats!

    At the same time, without the protection of the Supreme power, Japan had to move closer to China.

    And the price for this was to step back and lose his sovereignty. In the end, without any resistance, he was peacefully devoured by the [ Dragon ] and became a part of him!

    Letting out a breath of air, kamimimiya Akiko raised the corner of her mouth in inexplicable ridicule.

    This was what [ China ] meant by ¡®every Peck and every drink has a fixed number¡¯. ..

    There was always a price to pay. The blind bets of the predecessors would be paid by the future generations sooner orter. If the group of gambling dogs from back then saw today¡¯s situation, he wondered if they would regret it ¡­

    Endless dark clouds gathered in her eyes, and a strong sense of unwillingness welled up in her heart.

    In the face of the dragon¡¯s growing strength after the recuperation of Reiki, she did not resist bing his loyal underling.

    After all, they had been living like this for the past few thousand years. They had always maintained an instinctive reverence for this god-like Empire in the depths of their hearts.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran tightened.

 Chapter 1208 - 1206-fundamental difference (1)

    1208 Chapter 1206-fundamental difference (1)

    I was wrong, Lord Li Rui. There¡¯s no need to wait for another day. You cane anytime you want and stay as long as you want!

    He looked down at kamimimiya Akiko with a faint smile until her face turned red. Only then did Li Rui let her go.

    In fact, her worries were not wrong. As the Japanese Princess, it would indeed be bad if news of strange men entering and leaving her Pce frequently spread.

    However, he had already reached the end of the mortal world and touched the realm of the gods. Li Rui¡¯s mentality had already begun to change. The rules of the mortal world were simply disdainful in his eyes.

    Gods did not need to be bound by the ethics and morality of mortals!

    The only thing that could bind them was their own heart!

    buzz, buzz, buzz ~¡±

    As if it sensed the aura of the sword Master, [ congregated clouds in the sky ] trembled slightly in the Golden amber, and the sharp divine sword Qi shook the seal formed by [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], leaving cobweb-like cracks.

    Why are you so agitated?

    I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you for breaking my teeth!

    With a slight nce of his deep gaze, the surging divine energy waspressed and condensed, and the cobweb cracks closed up and disappeared, forcibly suppressing the trembling of the divine artifact.

    Weng~

    The spiritual divine artifact let out a wail, like a child who had been beaten up for throwing a tantrum, revealing a wronged aura.

    Looking at the [cloudsky sky] with heartache, kamimiya Akiko did not dare to snatch it. She could only hug Li Rui¡¯s waist and look up at him with a deep sense of reverence. Her big watery eyes shed and released a lovely light.

    Li Rui was speechless as he looked at the woman who was older than him acting coquettishly. He patted her shoulder, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Alright, let go. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Rui Jun.¡±

    Kamimimiya Akiko stood up with her hand on Li Rui¡¯s waist. She smiled coquettishly and could no longer find her former nobility and elegance.

    He shook his head helplessly and with a thought, the amber behind him instantly exploded into a golden mist and entered his body.

    Without the restraint of the outside world, [ cloudsky sky ] left an afterimage in the air and disappeared into the ancient sword case not far away. Like a child throwing a tantrum with an adult, it no longer made any sound.

    yes, I¡¯ve returned the things to you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.

    After saying goodbye to kamimiya Akiko, Li Rui turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly felt his sleeve being tightly grabbed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°When did you return to Earth? Didn¡¯t they say you were on the new middle way Ind millions of light-years away?¡±

    Oh, right, I almost forgot. Only a few higher-ups in the seven gods know about my whereabouts. Don¡¯t tell anyone.

    Kamimiya Akiko blinked her eyes and nodded seriously. Then, her face turned red and she looked at Li Rui¡¯s eyes shyly.

    ¡°Did youe back for me?¡±

    ¡°Ha? No, I¡¯m here to get ¡­ Uh, I have some business to hand over to the [machinery faith ], and I heard that something happened on your side, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    Li Rui shook his head and didn¡¯t notice that kamimimiya Akiko silently let go of his sleeve, and the blush on her face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Then ¡­ Did you ask Wang Lei to take care of the Japanese?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He said,

 Chapter 1209 - 1207-plundering [ divine power ] _1

    1209 Chapter 1207-plundering [ divine power ] _1

    170,000 health points ¡­ It exceeded the upper limit of [ feast ] ¡­

    With one hand on his chin, Li Rui frowned slightly.

    But ¡­ The overflowing life energy was only converted into a pitiful few hundred points of double resistance. It could be seen that the ¡°nutrition¡± in the flesh of this [Angel of chaos] was almostpletely squeezed out.

    From this data, it could be seen how ¡°weak¡± this Angel was in terms of physical strength!

    However, it was such a ¡®weak¡¯ body that did not fall into a disadvantage in a head-on confrontation with him ¡­

    A hexagonal, grid-like, translucent barrier appeared in his mind. He began to tap his be rhythmically with his index finger.

    What the hell was that?

    Thest sanctuary of the machinery faith also had a simr invincible barrier. Back then, he had to rely on the heaven-end Godyer sword to destroy it.

    So ¡­ Was it really an at field?

    Absolute terror realm-absolute terror realm!

    The ¡®wall¡¯ that separated the self and the objective world was the reason why humans could not understand each other, feel lonely, and suffer. At the same time, it also supported human beings to maintain their self-form and not instinctively gather into an indescribable collective consciousness.

    To describe it in a visual way, it was the ¡®heart barrier¡¯!

    This was a very subjective and idealistic power. The ¡®heart barrier¡¯ of ordinary people could only maintain their own form at most.

    The ¡± heart barrier ¡± of some high-level extraordinaries and even angels could manifest into a physical form that was visible to the naked eye. When they were attacked, they would appear as a golden polygon.

    In theory, as long as the heart was ¡± closed ¡± enough and rejected all information from the objective world, then the attack of the material world would not be able to hurt the existence inside the ¡± wall of the heart.

    Such an unreasonable defense system naturally required a strong ¡®heart¡¯, or rather, a strong spirit, to support it!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but look down at the battle record.

    [ sword of mystery-battle of Tokyo ] victory. You have harvested karma and permanently plundered the enemy¡¯s elementium. You have received 1125 attack points.

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer: battle of Tokyo ] victory, karmic entanglement harvest, permanent plunder of the enemy¡¯s elementium, you have received 18810 spell strength.

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor-defense of Tokyo ] victory. Karmic entanglement harvested, permanent plunder of the enemy¡¯s source form. You have received 18003 health points.

    [ Samsara despair ]pletely exterminate the target¡¯s life and permanently plunder the stolen attributes. You have received 25 mana points (divine).

    you have obtained a mythical treasure chest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á51

    The harvest of more than 1000 attack power and 18000 health points was simply too much for a chaos Angel!

    However, for the first time, Li Rui actually saw an existence whose magic power exceeded his health points!

    18810 points of spell strength was equivalent to 250000 mana points of [divine power].

    One must know that after more than ten years of cultivation and the system¡¯s various equipment bonuses, Li Rui¡¯s real magical power was only a little over 80000 (not including the rune master¡¯s enhancement)!

    It was not even one-third of the harvest this time!

    Hu~

    Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Li Rui suppressed the throbbing in his heart and put his hands together devoutly.

    Thank nature for its gift ¡­

    With an additional 25 points of inexhaustible [ divine power ], he would be able to release his destructive power to his heart¡¯s content in the uing war against the star elves. He would no longer have to worry about the small water pipe being exhausted by the star elves ¡®human lives!

    And the gains on the battlefield would be transformed into ¡± nutrients ¡± for his growth!

    Using battle to sustain battle, like a rolling snowball, it would grow infinitely, until it reached the man God heavenly chasm ¡­ After that ¡­ He took a step over!

    He clenched his fist and felt the energy in his body that was like a big River. Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a smile.

    [fallen Council] You guys have to hurry up ¡­

    Don¡¯t make me wait for you guys in the end ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark and strange temple, countless evil and twisted energy slowly gathered, turning into a cluster of deformed, squirming shadows.

    ¡°Ever since thest outbreak, I haven¡¯t been able to sense the curse for a long time.¡±

    maybe Li Rui was too seriously injured, so [ China ] used some kind of time freezing artifact to ¡®freeze¡¯ him.

    but the intelligence says that he is currently intervening in the war with the alien races on the [ new Middle Ind ].

    the distance from there is too far, and all the information transmitted back has to be monitored by the central AI of the machinery faith. Our people are unable to transmit thetest information, so it is normal for the news to be dyed.

    that can speed up the release of chaotic matter, giving birth to more angels to pollute this world.

    ¡°Hehe, without that unstable factor, this world can no longer stop the return of the gods!¡±

    after the ritual ispleted, we will be the new rulers of the multiverse!

    an eternal paradise will be opened in the hearts of all living things. We will witness the truth at the bottom of the dimension and pry into the universe¡¯s collection of the only one!

    The will of madness and excitement shook endlessly, and the entire temple began to shake gradually with just a violent emotional fluctuation, and cracks like cobwebs appeared.

    ¡­¡­

    The bright sun shone through the ss, and the warm light gold filled the entire room.

    A woman with a ruddyplexion was lyingzily on the sofa. She was holding a book in her hand and reading it carefully. Her long, slender, and white legs were crossed, reflecting a Pearl-like warm luster under the sunlight.

    Pada~

    The half-meter thick extraordinary alloy door slowly opened, and a gap appeared in the dozens ofyers of rune barriers. The twisted patterns condensed by pure energy slowly dissipated, revealing the outline of a strong and handsome human figure.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly. She closed the book in her hand and stared at the door with a frown.

    In the dense rolling energy, a familiar yet strange man holding a bouquet of flowers walked into the room with a smile.

    ¡°Sister little ye, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°You are ¡­ Little Rui?¡±

    MA Xiaojun slowly stood up and stared at the man¡¯s face suspiciously.

    Li Rui touched his cheek and then remembered that he had ¡± adjusted ¡± his appearance. His facial features wriggled and he returned to his original appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been using another identity for this period of time and forgot to switch back.¡±

    Li Rui smiled and apologized as he ced the fresh flowers into the vase.

    Hu~

    Seeing the familiar face in his memory, MA Xiaojun¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. His arms ached for some reason, and he could not help but let out a breath.

    ¡°Little Rui, this time ¡­¡±

    MA Xiaojun hesitated for a moment and was about to say something, but Li Rui chuckled and pressed her back to the sofa.

    ¡°Sister Jun, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. This is only what I should do.¡±

    Looking up at Li Rui¡¯s clear and mysterious eyes, MA Xiaojun hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly lowered his shoulders and fell on the soft sofa, looking dispirited and irritable.

    no matter what, I owe you my life. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back if I have the chance in the future.

 Chapter 1210 - 1208-thorny salted fish

    1210 Chapter 1208-thorny salted fish

    Listening to the meaning of her words, Li Rui¡¯s expression changed, as if he felt the unspeakable touch of fate.

    ¡°You want to die?¡±

    ¡°Which decent person wants to die?¡±

    ¡°Then why do you look like you¡¯re dead?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead!¡±

    MA xiaolian red at him with hatred and immediately sighed helplessly.

    I just feel that I¡¯m useless. My greatest value is to be thrown at the enemy¡¯s face like a time bomb.

    you¡¯ve made contributions to China and shed blood for the Empire. Who would dare to use you as a time bomb? ¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why ¡­¡±

    MA Xiaojun sighed and muttered.

    I¡¯ve done everything I can to protect the country and the people, but in the end, I may be destroyed by my own hands ¡­

    Before he could finish his words, Li Rui¡¯s face froze and his eyes were sharp as he interrupted.

    that, sister Jun, do you have any misunderstanding about your destructive power? ¡±

    within the enchantment of China, every Dragon of the country can easily suppress you, not to mention an ¡®undying true Dragon¡¯ like brother Lei and me. If I¡¯m not bragging, I can kill you with two fingers.

    Li Rui made a hand gesture that looked like he was holding a bug. MA Xiaojun was obviously choked. He slowly turned his head stiffly and stared at Li Rui with a confused and sharp gaze.

    Did she apply honey to her mouth?

    If you¡¯re so good at talking, why don¡¯t you publish a book instead?

    ahem, please continue, please continue ¡­

    Li Rui was a little scared after being stared at. Heughed twice and made a gesture of invitation.

    MA Xiaojun was silent for a long time, scratching his hair madly.

    Her emotions were all jumbled up after being interrupted by him!

    ¡°Continue my ass, are you here just to piss me off?¡±

    MA Xiaoyun was so angry that he cursed and threw a pillow at Li Rui¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, no one can rece you if you get sick.¡±

    Li Rui sat next to her, grabbed the pillow from her hand, and teased her like a friend.

    MA Xiaojun red at him, and his eyebrows twitched. He gritted his teeth and rolled his eyes.

    However, MA Xiaojun¡¯s desire to destroy himself seemed to have faded a little after his banter. He felt that it would be nice to spend the rest of his life in prison ¡­

    In addition to theck of freedom, food and clothing were of the highest standard, and many people could only dream of it ~

    After consoling himself, MA Xiaojun rxed his muscles and copsed on the sofa like a pile of mud.

    ¡°Are you bored? Want to go out? I¡¯ll take you out for a walk?¡±

    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Li Rui sighed faintly.

    She used to be so valiant and heroic, with a pair of long legs ¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. He was full of righteousness and was the idol of many young men and women in [ China ].

    How did he end up like this?

    ¡°What are you going out for? Out of control and a massacre?¡±

    MA Xiaojun wasn¡¯t as excited as he had imagined. He ced his long and well-proportioned legs on the coffee table and picked up a book beside him, flipping through it.

    Li Rui looked at her long, fair legs and admired them for a moment before he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°What if I can control your inner demons?¡±

    Bang~

    The thick pages of the book mmed together, and Li Rui even saw some small pieces of paper falling from the book.

    ¡°Can you really solve my contamination?¡±

    MA Xiaojun stared into Li Rui¡¯s eyes without blinking, and there was a trace of madness in the depths of his clear pupils.

    yes, brother Lei¡¯s condition back then was much more serious than yours.

    but he¡¯s the [ undying true Dragon ], and his mental fortitude is rare, while I ¡­

    MA Xiaojun clutched his chest and bit his lips unwillingly.

    Many people would have the illusion that they could do what others could do!

    However, MA Xiaojun had long abandoned this kind of confidence when she was a child, because she had seen true geniuses, and even natural-born gods!

    The existence that they were born with was as simple as breathing to them, but to others, it might be a dream that they had to pursue for the rest of their lives!

    Just like the boy in front of her ¡­

    In just a dozen years, he had grown from an ignorant mortal to a ¡± God ¡± who walked in the world!

    In the face of such an existence, how many people would dare to Pat their chest and say that they could do it?

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Rui¡¯s face. His ¡± ordinary ¡± face was still so sunny and clean, but his mature and steady temperament had a subtle difference from the impression she had in her heart.

    It was only at this moment that MA Xiaojun suddenly realized that the shy boy in his memory had grown into a ¡± man ¡± who could suppress the world!

    Hehe, when he bes a God in the future, can I boast that I watched [ God of xxx ] grow up?

    Shaking his head in self-mockery, MA Xiaojun curled up into a ball and hugged his plump, snow-white legs. He looked into the distance with empty eyes.

    ¡°Sister Jun, don¡¯t you even have the courage to try?¡±

    Li Rui frowned helplessly as he looked at her ¡®dull¡¯ expression.

    you don¡¯t have to provoke me. I just know how much I¡¯m worth. But if you want to try, you can. Come on ~¡±

    MA Xiaojuny sprawled on the sofa, his arms wide open, looking like he was ready to be touched.

    I won¡¯t be sleepy if you do that. Come, I¡¯ll let you experience what soul imprint is!

    Li Rui¡¯s index finger moved, and he had a faint premonition in his heart that this time, he would be able to insert it smoothly!

    ¡°It might hurt a little.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t feel pain the first time?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be gentle. Bear with it.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,e in quickly!¡±

    Taking the initiative to remove all of his spiritual defenses, MA Xiaojun looked at the warm hand slowly covering his forehead, and felt a little shy.

    In a sense, letting down one¡¯s guard was even more embarrassing than taking off one¡¯s clothes.

    The naked body could only see some key parts, but the naked soul had no secrets.

    But ¡­ With Xiao Rui¡¯s character, he would not deliberately peek at her memory ¡­ Right?

    While his mind was still upied with all sorts of thoughts, a sharp soul tentacle pierced through his spiritual defense, causing MA Xiaojun to feel a pain that went straight to his soul!

    He stabbed salted fish while he was unprepared!

    °¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡!!

    A deafening shriek was heard as the energy of the stone steps gushed out, crushing everything in the room into dust.

    The fake window exploded, revealing theplicated projection screen behind it. It then turned into ashes in the violent magic storm.

    The reinforced concrete was ground into fine powder, and the original structure of the room was revealed. It was a nested alloy ball that was dozens of meters thick!

    Dense runes appeared on the surface of the sphere, and the spiritual energy in the earth veins and the sky was continuously drawn out, condensing into an increasingly heavy suppressive force.

 Chapter 1211 - 1209-sliding the dishes (1)

    1211 Chapter 1209-sliding the dishes (1)

    Did MA Xiaojun lose control again?

    Just as the surveince officer was feeling uneasy, the purple-ck fog slowly dispersed, revealing a scene that made him tilt his head and frown.

    In the raggedy room, only the area around the sofa remained the same, forming a spherical boundary with a radius of about two meters.

    In the middle of the soft sofa, the body of the terrifying rough stone ¡± prisoner ¡± was in a hideous and deformed posture. His beautiful face was distorted, and his empty eyes stared at the ceiling in a daze. From time to time, he would suddenly Twitch as if an electric current had passed through him.

    Gulp~

    The surveince officer swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He did not dare to imagine what kind of inhuman torture it was to make a person on the stone steps show such a twisted expression!

    His gaze shifted uneasily. Beside the ¡°prisoner¡± was a ¡°in¡± man who was frowning and rubbing his forehead in distress.

    Looking at the man¡¯s confused and somewhat unsatisfied expression, the monitor trembled and pressed the red button beside him.

    My Lord! Withdraw your divine power!

    No matter how good your rtionship is, you can¡¯t go so far!

    Even if your bodies can take it, the prison can¡¯t!

    Soon, the higher-ups who received the notice sent a Commissioner to inquire and respectfully asked Li Rui to leave.

    Before he left, Li Rui looked back at his long legs that were still twitching and scratched his head in confusion.

    It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­ Didn¡¯t the system value women over men?

    Even brother Lei was not so exaggerated back then ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s confused gaze was blocked by the slowly closing alloy door. He looked away and his expression was a little solemn, which made countless terrible thoughts sh through the minds of the Commissioner.

    Could it be that MA Xiaojun was about to degenerate into a deified catastrophe?

    Or could it be that there was a conflict between the higher-ups and they sent someone to pretend to visit the prison, but in reality, they wanted to silence the target?

    Or perhaps it was hate born from love ¡­ Wait a minute, am I not aware of too much?

    In just a short moment, he had imagined a long novel with many elements, such as fantasy, horror, spy war, love, and so on. The Commissioner who was leading the way was more and more shocked the more he thought about it, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    After suppressing the doubts in his heart, Li Rui suddenly found that the little girl in front of him was shaking like a sieve. He frowned strangely.

    Did the prison that kept the rough stone still hire disabled people?

    A few minutester, he passed throughyers of barriers and a solid alloy ¡± wall ¡± that was tens of meters thick. Li Rui officially stepped out of the door.

    The metal tunnel behind him wriggled and healed like a living thing. Soon, it merged into a whole, smooth as a mirror.

    The broken illusionary runes closed up again, connecting with the earth veins in a radius of a thousand miles, forming a thick earth-yellow pattern.

    Looking back at the constantly changing lines of the earth, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He instantly copsed into a cloud of mist and quietly disappeared into the air.

    I don¡¯t know anything ¡­ I don¡¯t know anything ¡­

    While hypnotizing herself, she led the way. After walking for a long time, the Commissioner realized that it was too quiet behind her and stiffly turned her head.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 1212 - 1210-ready for battle (1)

    1212 Chapter 1210-ready for battle (1)

    It was like a tiger that was reared by ordinary people. Even if they knew that it would not hurt them, they would still feel an instinctive fear when it bared its teeth.

    But ¡­ When his fangs were pointed out, the fear would be converted into a sense of security!

    With him around, there was no need to worry about the war at the front line ¡­

    When the star spirits were defeated, aplete Gaia would be ¡­

    Slurp~

    Even the Dragon of the ancient kingdom, who was at the top of China, couldn¡¯t help but drool at the thought of aplete Gaia.

    Although the protectorates in the secret realms were not bad, there were native intelligent creatures, after all, and it would take a long time to digest them. During this period, there would also be wicked people like the sly Fox who would cause trouble!

    Before they werepletely branded with the brand of China, the cost of ruling these protectorates had always been high, and it had affected most of the Dragon guardians.

    However, thend of no king millions of lightyears away did not have such concerns. Without native intelligent species, the people of [ China ] would be able to cover every corner of the in a few decades and brand it with the brand of [ Dragon ]!

    After that, China¡¯s tentacles would spread into the deeper parts of the universe!

    Our journey is to the sea of stars!

    Looking at Feng hanran¡¯s expression changing unpredictably and finally turning into excitement, Li Rui frowned in confusion and reminded him again.

    ¡°Brother hanran, here¡¯s a new dish ¡­ No, don¡¯t forget to inform me when a new Angeles!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure, no problem!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    A brilliant light bloomed under his feet, and a mysterious passage appeared in the void. After a short guidance, Li Rui copsed into an illusory particle and instantly shot into the space-time passage above his head.

    Almost at the same time, a magnificent pir of light descended from the [ runend ]. The dazzling spiritual light condensed into a human outline and gradually outlined Li Rui¡¯s appearance.

    I don¡¯t know if brother hanran took my words to heart, but I keep feeling that he¡¯s a little distracted ¡­

    Li Rui was a little concerned about Feng hanran¡¯s strange expression before he left. He muttered to himself as he walked up to the Golden Dragon throne, his eyes slowly bing empty and vast.

    The distracting thoughts in his mind disappeared in an instant. Li Rui¡¯s spiritual consciousness fell into the deepyer of the source sea and arrived at a bustling and extraordinary city.

    Source Ocean City!

    Neither real nor illusionary, the Grand city wrapped in the system¡¯sws had expanded into a super metropolis that covered tens of thousands of square kilometers!

    At every moment, there were countless strange intelligent creatures flowing in it, bringing Li Rui an endless supply of elementium!

    Unfortunately, most of the elementium was used on source sea city itself, and Li Rui only extracted a small part of it.

    It wasn¡¯t the time yet, it wasn¡¯t the time to reap the rewards ¡­

    In the sky above source Ocean City, a pair of vertical pupils that were invisible to others slowly condensed and looked down at every living being in the city.

    With his special spiritual state, Li Rui could see the elementium with his ¡®naked eye¡¯.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he was so proud.

 Chapter 1213 - 1211-dark rose (1)

    1213 Chapter 1211-dark rose (1)

    The theft of the [ lover ] back then had many suspicious points.

    The most puzzling part was who ¡°dismembered¡± the [ lover ]?

    As a world-destroying sealed artifact, the [ lover ] had the characteristic of being ¡± alive. in a sense, he could be seen as an iplete God without self-consciousness!

    In this case, if an external force wanted to dismember the [ lover ], he would instinctively fight back against this force!

    And when the [ lover ] was stolen, the revival of Qi had just reached its climax. The influence of the gods was far from reaching deep into the human world. Who could violently dismember a world-destroying sealed artifact?

    If destroying the sealed artifacts were so easy, the Golden Foundation would not have spent so much effort to think of all kinds of ways to limit and contain these terrifying things!

    However, what if the [ lovers ] were not dismembered, but separated on their own ord?

    With Hannah¡¯s teacher¡¯s mother¡¯s strength back then, and the fact that she had been in control of [ lovers ] for many years, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to separate aplete sealed artifact into different parts ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly closed and his pupils gradually became hazy.

    Regardless of whether the theft of the [ lover ] was a self-directed act, he had indeed fallen into the hands of the [ fallen Council ] and became the material cornerstone that supported the evil God¡¯s divine Kingdom.

    From the looks of it, the subus patriarch who was on the verge of losing control had already crossed paths with the [ fallen Council ].

    To be even more pessimistic, could she be a member of the [ fallen Council ]?

    The image of her teacher calling her name in her heart appeared in her mind. In just a moment, she sensed it and crossed an unknown distance, creating an illusionary body next to everyone.

    Li Rui¡¯s expression became more and more serious.

    The power of [ anyone who says my name will feel it ] wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved by those on the rough stone steps!

    Even an ordinary Angel might not have such authority!

    If he were to ask himself honestly, even after ten years, he, who already had one foot in the God-realm, would at most sense malice directed at him.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    I helped him make up for his ¡®human¡¯ shorings. A huge amount of resources settled in his body but there was no progress. I think this self-me is also an important reason for his loss of control.¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡± I helped him make up for his ¡®human¡¯ shorings. A huge amount of resources settled in his body but there was no progress. I think this self-me is also an important reason for his loss of control.¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1214 - 1212-accumulation (1)

    1214 Chapter 1212-umtion (1)

    Don¡¯t forget, Li Rui was only gold-rank back then, but he was able to break out of the siege of a group of orirock Dragons. In the end, he even managed to kill them!

    Teacher Hannah¡¯sbat power was stronger than he had been in the past. If a group of orirock Dragons came, he didn¡¯t know who would be the one to kill!

    Even if she couldn¡¯t win, wouldn¡¯t she run?

    He was originally the mastermind behind the scenes, and he would immediately hide back on Earth at the slightest sign of trouble. Would [ lorci ] and [ Tiamat ] still dare to chase after him?

    If he really wanted to give it away like this, then he would just ept it with a smile!

    it seems that the star elves will need some time to prepare for their next attack. I¡¯ll try to speed up ande back before the war breaks out!

    She tiptoed and kissed Li Rui¡¯s cheek. Teacher Hannah turned into a stream of light and disappeared behind the void door, leaving a series of giggles echoing in the air.

    However, Li Rui didn¡¯t notice that before she left, she quietly looked back and exchanged nces with Luo Li. They nodded slightly in tacit understanding and determination.

    Keep an eye on this papayas, I can¡¯t let the female Dragon outside get away with it!

    You don¡¯t have to say it, I¡¯ll protect the captain¡¯s chastity!

    Li Rui didn¡¯t know that the undercurrent was surging in an invisible ce. He looked in the direction of Hannah¡¯s departure and sighed in disappointment.

    All of a sudden, he sensed something and raised his head, looking at the ¡°sun¡± in the sky in shock.

    Following his line of sight, his teammates looked up in confusion, but found nothing. Only Zhao youxuan thought of something, and her eyes widened in excitement.

    Weng~

    With one step, Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot and instantly crossed tens of thousands of kilometers to arrive at the side of a vast and hot fireball.

    Compared to a real star, the sun in the runnd was just a mini illusion created by the system¡¯sws. The light and heat it released could only be considered warm to Li Rui.

    And at the core of this sun that was neither real nor illusory, a thick golden egg was trembling slightly, exuding a pressure as heavy as a mountain.

    ¡°Waa! It was hatching! It was hatching! It¡¯s indeed hatching!¡±

    Before Li Rui could take a closer look, a soft and tender body suddenly hit his back. The crystal clear snake tail was like a vine, wrapped around his waist.

    The excited screams made Li Rui¡¯s eardrums ring. He pulled Zhao youxuan off the bed and threw her far away.

    But in less than a second, she rushed back again, baring her fangs and ws as she wrapped herself around Li Rui.

    ¡°Awoo, a fierce snake is coiling! You actually hid my egg in the sun, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find it ¡­à»à»à»à»~~¡±

    She opened her mouth and bit Li Rui¡¯s neck. In just a few seconds, a row of dense teeth marks appeared on his warm neck.

    Hiss~

    Li Rui took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t understand why these girls liked to bite people. He grabbed a ss-like snake tail and was about to get her off his body when a delicate voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bite my brother, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    His shoulder felt heavy, and Li Rui felt that there was another person in his ear. The two melonrind¡¯s were in a chaotic battle, both of them let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground.

    Li Rui only nced at the entangled raw materials of the battle of Dragon and Tiger. He didn¡¯t hesitate to look away and stared deeply at the golden egg in the sun¡¯s core.

    ¡°Is heing out of seclusion soon?¡±

    A cold voice rang in his ears. The purple-ck mist squirmed and instantly condensed.

    Without even turning his head, Li Rui and Ling xiyi stood side by side and carefully observed the golden egg phenomenon. After a long time, they shook their heads.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us.

 Chapter 1215 - 1213-under construction, under construction, already under construction (1)

    1215 Chapter 1213-under construction, under construction, already under construction (1)

    He took a sip of the tea. A faint bitterness flowed on the tip of his tongue, and an indescribable fragrance rushed up to the top of his head through his nasal cavity. It was as if a tangible mist had been absorbed into his soul, allowing him to ¡± taste ¡± an unparalleled ¡± sweetness.

    He stirred the tea with his tongue and savored the taste of the clear tea. After a long time, he finally swallowed it reluctantly.

    ¡°Good tea ¡­ As expected of Feng hanran, the omnipotent tea master ¡­ It¡¯s close to Dao ¡­¡±

    Augustine looked at the empty teacup with aplicated expression.

    After tasting such a wonderful tea, he was afraid that he would not be able to swallow ordinary tea in the future ¡­

    hehe, we also took this from Li Rui. The more we drink, the less we drink.

    With a smile on her face, Saki Fuuma brought the White jade teacup to her lips. She enjoyed the dense fragrance of the steaming tea and covered her cherry-like mouth with her fair hand. Only then did she slowly pour the tea into her mouth.

    On the other side, grace couldn¡¯t do her elegant and reserved Oriental charm. She just picked up the teacup domineeringly and drank it in one gulp.

    Watching the two of them happily enjoying the spoils, Augustine had a strange expression on his face. He looked at the two of them with a profound gaze.

    The whole world ¡­ No, in the entire universe, only the two of you can snatch something from that little monster, right?

    Could it be that there¡¯s a traitor ¡­

    Before they could finish their thoughts, the two beautiful goddesses suddenly seemed to sense something. They turned their heads in unison and fixed their eyes on Augustine¡¯s face.

    Stare ~~~

    His sharp and suspicious gaze was like a cold de sliding across his face. Augustine¡¯s temple twitched slightly. He quickly cleared his mind and looked down, not daring to think of any sphemous thoughts.

    He was too careless! He was too careless!

    He actually had sphemous thoughts in front of the two goddesses. If he wanted to gossip, he should wait until he got back ¡­

    In fact, with Augustine¡¯s strength, it would be difficult for either of them to pry into his mind, unless they were like him, face-to-face.

    But even so, the two women could only vaguely sense that he had some rude thoughts, but they did not know his specific thoughts.

    They looked around suspiciously for a moment, but could not find any clues from Augustine¡¯s mechanical and stiff expression. The two women slowly retracted their gazes and returned the topic back to the right track.

    ¡°May I know why Your Excellency Augustine hase so urgently this time?¡±

    At the mention of serious business, Augustine immediately restrained his emotions and spoke in a deep and solemn voice.

    the star elves ¡®troops are about to be assembled. They will certainlyunch a full attack on us before our main fleet arrives.

    After a pause, Augustine¡¯s expression became even more serious.

    their timing was perfect. They chose the right time when the Stargate was about to bepleted and the main fleet had yet to arrive.

    ¡°This battle ¡­ It will be very difficult. If we can survive this, we will be able to umte enough defensive power to set up a Foundation in the depths of these stars. If we can¡¯t ¡­¡±

    The low voice stopped abruptly, but there was no need to say it out loud. The three of them knew that they would not be able to survive.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he wasforted by such a proud man.

 Chapter 1216 - 1214-war preparation (1)

    1216 Chapter 1214-war preparation (1)

    Was he really the [ eldest son of China ], [ glory of the Empire ], [ all in one ], and the strongest [ immortal true Dragon ]?

    Are you sure it¡¯s not a pigeon?

    The emotions in his chest were surging, and thousands of words were stuck in his throat. Augustine opened his mouth, but no words came out. In the end, he could only hold back his expression and be even more twisted.

    as you can see, no one knows what that guy is busy with, so we can¡¯t give you a promise ¡­

    Saki Fuuma looked at Augustine with some sympathy. During the [ Imperial feast ] ceremony, the [ machinery faith ] had bled a lot. The savings of the entire force had almost been wiped out by Li Rui.

    In addition to the n to reach the stars, it could be said that they had put all their eggs in one basket and overdrafted their potential for the next decades!

    If they won, it would still be fine. Dozens of habitables were enough to make their strength increase by arge margin!

    But if he lost ¡­ The seven gods on earth would probably be six gods ¡­

    Hiss~

    Thinking about it this way, could it be that China was ying a big game of chess?

    With his ck-bellied character, it was not impossible ¡­

    After silently criticizing him, Saki Fuuma suddenlyughed and shook her head.

    What was she thinking?

    Although the [ Dragon ] held grudges, it had always been trustworthy in major issues. Even if it couldn¡¯t help with all its might, it would never hold back at a critical juncture that involved the fate of all mankind!

    The front was in a tight situation, the back was in a tight situation, and his allies were in trouble. He would probably only do such a thing when his brain was broken.

    Now that the power of [ China ] was rising, it was the time when it was wisest. How could it do such a short-sighted thing?

    So ¡­ It¡¯s unreliable ¡­ Just Li Rui?

    However, although that guy was usually a happy-go-lucky person, he was definitely the most trustworthy person in the world when it came to critical moments!

    In her mind, the image of a certain person facing the gods again and again, the back of a mountain-like figure, gradually appeared.

    Your Excellency Augustine, don¡¯t be anxious. We should give him more trust.

    After pouring a cup of tea, the words spoken by the wind were like a clear spring that cleansed the heart. The invisible and mysterious divinity calmed the restlessness in the old man¡¯s heart, allowing him to slowly rx.

    Looking at the same firm face of Seraphim and thinking of the glorious past achievements of the [ Chinese eldest son ], Augustine couldn¡¯t find a reason for Li Rui to trick him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your Majesties. I lost myposure.¡±

    you don¡¯t have to me yourself, Sir. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re confused because you¡¯re concerned. If we were in your position, I don¡¯t think we would be any better.

    As the highestmander of the front line on the new Middle Ind, the pressure Augustine was under was beyond imagination.

    Not only was he responsible for his own fate, but he was also responsible for the fate of the [ machinery faith ] and the entire human race!

    Therefore, even the [God of the human world] who was only one step away from the divine realm had a subtle change in his mentality, and he could not be as indifferent and detached as before ¡­

    To put it bluntly, if one was not in the position, one would not know the weight. If one was not in the body, one would not know the pain.

    ¡­¡­

    Weng~

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He let out a cry filled with endless sorrow.

 Chapter 1217 - 1215-power outside the rules (1)

    1217 Chapter 1215-power outside the rules (1)

    The drool that was frantically secreting in his mouth stopped in an instant, and the hunger in his stomach disappeared. What reced it was a faint sense of disgust.

    Damn the [ fallen Council ]!

    He actually poisoned the meat!

    When I ascend to the throne, the first thing I¡¯m going to do is to scatter the ashes of your entire family!

    Wait, what if Ivana was also inside ¡­

    Oh ¡­ Forget it, I¡¯d better forgive her. After all, she¡¯s Yue ¡­ She was Hannah¡¯s mother, so she had to give face to the Buddha ¡­

    But other than her, all the other members, one by one, must die!

    After grinding his teeth, Li Rui suddenly realized that he had a lot of things to do.

    Not to mention the war with the star elves, there was an even more difficult alien insect waiting for him.

    After his massacre, the origin of the ruins of end sect was greatly damaged, but recently, there were signs of a resurgence.

    Sister Jun and teacher Hannah¡¯s mother were both deeply affected by divine corruption, and he had to find a way to pull them back from the edge of corruption.

    [ Tiamat ], that female Dragon, was still eyeing him covetously.

    The [ Queen of spiders ], who had formed a deadly feud with him, hated him to the core, and the two sides would have to fight to the death sooner orter.

    Also, he had to apany Zhao youxuan back to the [ Shu mountain ] Mystic realm to find his Grandpa every once in a while.

    The old man had been missing for nearly ten years, and he wondered if he had died ¡­

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and a strong and bold old man¡¯s face appeared in his mind. He frowned slightly.

    Back then, he had vaguely suspected that no one would rashly entrust their granddaughter to a stranger.

    Not to mention that it was their first time meeting!

    Even if he could see that she was an honest and reliable young man, he would at least need to observe her for a while, right?

    But at that time, he had thrown Zhao youxuan to him like she was a hot potato, as if ¡­

    It was as if a terrifying monster was chasing after him!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and an idea shed through his mind.

    Back then, when he had just stepped into the transcendent world, he was unable to see his exact strength.

    But now that he thought about it carefully, to be able to raise a fierce snake that was hundreds of meters long as his granddaughter, the old man¡¯s energy rank must be at least gold or above!

    A secret diamond? Or raw stones?

    The memories of the past shed back in his mind, and the details gradually pieced together. Li Rui had a faint guess in his heart.

    In this case, it made sense ¡­

    The horrible monster was none other than the old man himself. He couldn¡¯t hold back the madness in his heart any longer, so he sent Zhao youxuan away in a hurry ¡­

    Da, da, da ~

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers tapped rhythmically on the Golden Dragon armrest. He took a deep breath and nodded thoughtfully.

    No wonder the whole Valley was razed to the ground the next year. The old man probably wanted to stop Zhao youxuan from thinking about him so that she wouldn¡¯t go to him.

    After all ¡­ The next time they met, it might be a situation where family members would kill each other. The old man would rather die in the hands of others than let his granddaughter stain her hands with his blood and live in pain and guilt forever ¡­

    His mood was a little heavy. He looked back at his friends and family around him and felt that each of them had more or less been contaminated by divinity.

    Chen Pengfei, MA Xiaojun, Ivana, Zhao youxuan¡¯s grandfather, and Wang Lei, who read gold and wrote raw stone ¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched.

    Not to mention them, wasn¡¯t he also repeatedly jumping on the edge of losing control?

    Even now, he still remembered the ¡°massacre¡± that was caused by the contamination of Monica¡¯s original divinity in the [ cloud nation ]!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the [ chaotic origin tribtion ] and [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] that preserved hisst bit of rationality, he probably wouldn¡¯t just be happily slicing people with a stick. The entire town might have been massacred.

    At that time, there were only five people who had the ability to stop him, and a small half of them were his teammates!

    And this was just a small destructive power of his bronze-rank ¡­

    Now, he had already reached the chasm of man and God, and the contamination in his soul was even more terrifying than it was back then.

    If his invincible body were to rot and fall, then there might really be another terrifying monster in the universe that could devour the stars ¡­

    Hu~

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and focused his attention on the present.

    Whether it was MA Xiaojun, Ivana, Zhao youxuan¡¯s grandfather, or even the [curse of the gods] in his soul!

    This contamination was very difficult topletely remove under the fundamental rules of this universe. The only way to break out of this situation was to push the system¡¯s power to a new realm.

    He used a power from another universe that was outside the rules to tamper with and distort reality.

    With an unexinable miracle, he could directly purify the corruption on a conceptual level!

    And all these expectations would ultimately be tied to the improvement of his own strength!

    Li Rui looked down at his palm and slowly clenched his fist. The entire runnd seemed to tremble with the contraction of his five fingers.

    War, chaos Angel, devour, evolution, revenge ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s body shed and disappeared from the Golden Dragon throne.

    The power that made heaven and earth cry gradually calmed down, and the vast [ rund ] returned to peace, leaving only the ten invisible Thrones on the altar that were emitting destructive divine light.

    ¡­¡­..

    [ goddess ship-soul crystal core ]

    theprehensive assessment Report has beenpleted. Most of the soldiers who were sacrificed suffered excessive damage to their source.

    Chaos ¡®distant voice came to his mind. A star elf in gorgeous golden armor and a pure white cloak stood in front of the huge crystal. The nerve cord behind her head glowed and spread down section by section.

    it seems that these strange monkeys are the same as the strange insects. They can all plunder the origin ne ¡­

    ¡°No, they¡¯re different from those greedy and stupid bugs. Their plundering efficiency is even more terrifying! Just one death caused many of ourpatriots to suffer irreversible soul damage, and they can only be reincarnated as Dragon Knights and Immortals ¡­¡±

    The distant voice suddenly became high-spirited, and a deep sense of worry was transmitted to his mind.

    fredwall, you¡¯re actually afraid of those primitive monkeys!

    The tall star spirit flicked his cloak and sneered.

    ¡°Isler, don¡¯t be careless. They have the protection of the Holy Spirit!¡±

    so what if he¡¯s a Holy Spirit? the glory of God can¡¯t be sphemed!

    but we are fighting the alien insects in hundreds of space zones. It is not a good idea to make new enemies.

    ¡°Then what do you want? To let the noble son of El bow down to a group of primitive monkeys?¡±

    Isler growled in a low voice, and the voice in his mind fell silent.

    ¡°At least ¡­ He had to solve the problem of the alien insects first ¡­ They¡¯re too close to Ayer Gxy ¡­¡±

    After a long time, a bitter voice sounded. A disdainful smile appeared on Isler¡¯s face as he shook his head in disappointment.

 Chapter 1218 - 1216-war begins (1)

    1218 Chapter 1216-war begins (1)

    Fred, you have to remember that the noble son of El is undefeatable. We have the ability to deal with two wars at the same time, and then ¡­

    He raised his hand, and a lightning ball exploded in his palm. Isler slowly closed his fingers and crushed the ball with a vicious smile.

    just like this spirit particle, the enemy will be wiped out from the universe!

    Isler, the Holy Kara taught us to be humble ¡­

    ¡°But humility is not cowardice!¡±

    The two of them quarreled in the air, and frederwall angrily cut off the mental link.

    The light on the nerve cord behind Isler¡¯s head slowly disappeared, and he shook his head in disdain.

    To think that there was such a weak fool in the [ Supreme Council ]. What a disgrace to the star elves!

    Fortunately, the courageous Archons still upied the majority of the [ Supreme Council ]. Otherwise, the noble son of Ayer would have been trampled on by a group of hairless primitive monkeys ¡­

    With a snort, Isler¡¯s body glowed and copsed into a two-dimensional ne. He teleported to themand Hall of the goddess mothership.

    ¡°How¡¯s the gathering of the troops?¡±

    the Holy cathedrals who are still waiting for nzimu.

    are those rebellious sinners deliberately dying? ¡±

    Israel frowned. His low voice made the star spirits around him shiver and look at each other.

    forget it, let¡¯s not wait for them. Once the shield battery is fully charged, we will immediately attack the enemy!

    Isler looked at the dark Universe outside the ship and slowly clenched his fist with a grim smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Ding~~

    The White jade teacup made a crisp sound as it hit the table. Grace looked at the dazed natsuya and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°War ¡­ It¡¯s starting ¡­¡±

    As the goddess who held the power of war, an excited smile appeared on her face, and her body trembled uncontrobly.

    He had waited for so long ¡­ Finally ¡­ It¡¯s finally here!

    Looking at Saki Fuuma¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes, grace discreetly distanced herself from her and furrowed her brows.

    As expected ¡­ The blood of the Olympian barbarians was brutal. Even the fourth God King, the noble goddess of virgins, Athena, was not immune to her instinctive desire to destroy.

    do we need to inform Augustine? ¡±

    ¡°No, they already know.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, an illusory light screen appeared in the air around them. Augustine¡¯s solemn but relieved face appeared in their sight.

    ¡°Your Majesties, the war has begun.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After drinking thest drop of tea in the cup, grace shook her head regretfully. She then stood up slowly with the excited Saki Fuuma, turned into two balls of light, and disappeared into the air.

    In the spaciousmand Hall of [ bitter journey ], thousands of messages bloomed in front of Augustine. Dense runes flowed in his pupils, turning the huge flood of information into the key to break the battle.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Rui? Still not here? Could that fellow have really absconded with the money?¡±

    The two balls of spiritual light expanded into human silhouettes, but grace didn¡¯t see the expected figure. Her brows gradually furrowed.

    ¡°I heard you tainting my innocence the moment I came ¡­¡±

    A faint murmur suddenly passed by their ears, and the two goddesses shivered. They almost exploded their godly power and shattered [ bitter journey ].

    Fortunately, their rationality suppressed their instinctive reactions. Their fingers trembled slightly, but they finally rxed.

    In the shadow close to him, a slender figure slowly appeared, with a familiar smile on his face.

    The two goddesses exchanged nces discreetly, and they both saw a hint of confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    After not seeing him for a while, his aura has be even more profound and strange. We didn¡¯t even notice it at such a close distance!

    The characteristics of the [ undying true Dragon ] on Li Rui¡¯s body were getting fainter and fainter. Instead, it was developing in the direction of Ling xiyi¡¯s, illusory and strange ¡­

    Could it be that he was really like the rumors, not cultivating the [ chaotic origin tribtion ], but instead cultivating the two great National divine skills of [ China ] to an extremely high realm?

    How was that possible?

    Even true gods couldn¡¯t amodate the two paths of [ China ]. That was the concept and authority that belonged only to [ Dragon ]. It was the chaotic state of the harmony of yin and yang, the key to surpassing the gods and entering a whole new realm.

    At the same time, it was also the ideal state that the reincarnated gods dreamed of.

    They frowned with a strange expression and looked at Li Rui up and down, trying to find some clues from him.

    However, as if shrouded in a fog that could not be peeked, ¡± they ¡± could only see a squirming and rolling ck fog.

    The silhouettes hidden in the depths of the ck mist were still unclear. It was as if they were constantly changing their forms, taking on all sorts of strange shapes.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, how are the preparations for the Imperial feast going?¡±

    At this point, Augustine was no longer in a hurry. He smiled at the man who was like a ck hole.

    it¡¯s done. Diners, please take your seats. The dishes have been served. The banquet is about to begin.

    Li Rui nodded. His calm and indifferent words had a bone-chilling coldness to them, and the entiremand Hall fell silent.

    After staring at his calm face for a long time, Augustine finally nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    let¡¯s make it a win-win situation. I¡¯ll also benefit from it.

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and he didn¡¯t hide it.

    two million lightyears away from the mother, the warmth that rootless floating duckweed can absorb, only you can bring us ¡­

    He didn¡¯t care that Li Rui would profit from it. In Augustine¡¯s opinion, this was a natural thing to do!

    then, the battle n this time ¡­

    wait, Your Excellency Augustine. I won¡¯t do anything this time. I haven¡¯t recovered from the injury I sufferedst time.

    Li Rui gently touched his chest and showed an apologetic smile.

    Everyone looked at him in disbelief, especially grace and the other two who knew his personality well. They couldn¡¯t believe that he would give up the ¡®delicacy¡¯ that was right in front of his mouth!

    The war between the two races would not only provide the [ goddess of war ] with a massive amount of feedback from her authority, but it would also release a massive amount of elementium on a spiritual level.

    As a high-level creature at the mythical level, even if they did not have the authority to devour, they could instinctively absorb the dissipated elementium, just that the efficiency was lower.

    Not to mention that there were so many ¡®leeks¡¯ that could be harvested repeatedly ¡­

    Didn¡¯t this guy like this kind of scene the most?

    They looked at Li Rui¡¯s face suspiciously. If it wasn¡¯t for the familiar aura, the two would have suspected that he was someone else in disguise!

    Has this glutton changed his ways?

    Li Rui calmly looked at everyone¡¯splicated eyes. The corner of his mouth raised a slight bitter smile and he gently shook his head.

    For a moment, the feelings of unwillingness and regret were clearly transmitted to his mind, allowing everyone to see the bitterness of hisck of strength.

 Chapter 1219 - 1217-explosive acting (1)

    1219 Chapter 1217-explosive acting (1)

    An actor¡¯s self-cultivation ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes kept shing back to the skills he had learned in the performance ss. There was a trace of gloominess in his eyes, and his delicate expression just showed the bitterness in his heart.

    Augustine and the others looked at each other. In the end, it was grace, who was closer to him, who patted his shoulder and gave him an encouraging andforting look.

    He had to be strong!

    The others ¡®eyes were even moreplicated. They all knew that Li Rui was carrying a curse that was difficult to get rid of to help the front line, but they didn¡¯t expect the curse to be so terrifying that even the [ immortal true Dragon ] couldn¡¯t suppress it!

    Knowing the details of the situation, sabranch Fuuma and the others were deeply touched.

    It was a terrible curse that even the most Supreme artifacts on earth could not shake. However, Li Rui dragged such a ¡± seriously ill ¡± body and fought bravely. He even destroyed an entire fleet of the enemy by himself!

    But the price ¡­ It was possible that his injuries were getting more and more serious, and he could no longer attack easily!

    Bathed in the sympathetic and touched eyes of the crowd, Li Rui blinked his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he stopped. In the end, he sighed helplessly.

    ¡°AI ¡­ It shouldn¡¯t have been so weak, but the requirements of the [Imperial feast] ceremony are beyond my imagination. In order toplete it before the war, I had to force it, which caused the injury in my soul to worsen ¡­¡±

    Bang~

    Before Li Rui could show more of his acting skills, he felt a heavy Pat on his shoulder. He looked up at Augustine solemnly and under Li Rui¡¯s ¡°dim¡± eyes, he said in a low and decisive voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Leave this battle to us!¡±

    After that, he squeezed Li Rui¡¯s shoulder hard, as if he wanted to transfer his strength into Li Rui¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He smiled and nodded. Li Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and his gaze that was hidden in the shadows became a little strange.

    Emmmmm.. Wasn¡¯t the acting a little too much?

    However, inspired by his tragic behavior, everyone¡¯s blood was boiling as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They looked at star map with an irrepressible strong desire to fight.

    We won¡¯t let your sacrifice be in vain!

    Leave this battle to us!

    As he watched everyone rush to the battlefield, Li Rui¡¯s facial features twitched slightly. He wanted to say something, but he stopped.

    I¡¯m just casually finding an excuse to ck off, you don¡¯t have to be so excited ¡­

    Of course, such words could not be said out loud. Li Rui could only watch the fleet turn into a stream of light, break through the dimensional barrier, and enter the warped space.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, you will guard the base camp with me and wait for the news of victory!¡±

    He put his arm around Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and Augustus added a special seat for him next to themander¡¯s seat. He pressed Li Rui down without saying anything, as if he wanted to witness the victory with him!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    You passed?¡± You passed?¡± Pass

 Chapter 1220 - 1218-divine level-descent of the void!

    1220 Chapter 1218-divine level-descent of the void!

    From the corner of his eye, he observed Li Rui¡¯s expression of anticipation as he stared at the star map. Augustine slowly took a deep breath, suppressed the abnormality in his heart, and focused all his attention on the quantumwork.

    As time passed, the atmosphere in themand Hall became more and more solemn. The atmosphere was so cold and bleak that it made people feel depressed.

    However, on the other side of the starry sky, inside an inconspicuous meteorite, balls of spiritual light rotated on the totem, and a ¡°tunnel¡± leading to a distant ne gradually opened in the closed space.

    Shua, shua, shua ~

    Eight figures with profound auras descended from the void, their obscure divine energy not leaking in the slightest under the shield of the runic array.

    Ka BA ka BA~

    He twisted his neck, making a crisp sound. The two-meter-tall, mountain-like brawny man smiled hideously and waved the giant axe in his hand.

    he¡¯s giving me something to do as soon as he¡¯s out of seclusion. That little guy, Xiao Rui, is really not polite!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can withdraw from this operation.¡±

    Ling xiyi cast a nce at Wang Lei and shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s rare for me to move my muscles and bones, my bones are almost rusty.¡±

    Ka BA ka BA~

    All the joints in his body made a dull explosive sound. Wang Lei rubbed his fists and palms as he stretched his body. The thick energy like volcanic magma continued to umte in his body.

    ¡°That ¡­ Lei Guo, while you were in seclusion ¡­ Can you sense the situation outside?¡±

    When Wang Lei came out of seclusion, the melonrind fierce snake finally realized the seriousness of the matter and sneakily probed.

    it¡¯s like I¡¯m half-awake, and I can only vaguely feel some changes. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Wang Lei looked at her strangely. He seemed to notice something strange from her flickering eyes.

    ¡°Brother Lei! Brother Lei! When you sleep, this pig¡¯s worm ¡­ Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The kitten, who was excitedlyining, was pounced on by the fierce snake. Its slender snake tail wrapped around her limbs like a dumpling, and her mouth and nose were covered by a pair of meaty ws.

    ¡°You traveler, you said you wouldn¡¯t tell on me!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Wang Lei squinted his eyes and his gaze gradually became sharp as he looked at the two cute creatures that were wriggling and struggling together.

    Could these guys have done something while I was in seclusion?

    He lowered his head to look at his limbs, and his strange expression slowly rxed.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any changes ¡­

    Just as Wang Lei was bewildered, Luo Li turned her wrist and took out a card with gilded lines, gently throwing it in front of her.

    The mysterious and gorgeous card exploded into gilded particles the moment it left his hand. It whistled and condensed into a monster nearly two meters tall.

    The monster with dull eyes stood in ce. Under Luo Li¡¯s control, it slowly squatted down and let her put her forehead between her eyebrows.

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯re ready.¡±

    The mysterious thought passed through endless time and space through the high-dimensional magic and was instantly transmitted to Li Rui¡¯s heart on the other side of the starry sky.

    Slowly inhaling the cold air, Li Rui¡¯s eyes trembled. The energy, blood, and divinity in his body were wrapped andpressed by the system into a five-colored rune, which instantly crossed the sea of stars and descended on the distant summoned creature.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he

 Chapter 1221 - 1219-uniqueness-gluttony (1)

    1221 Chapter 1219-uniqueness-gluttony (1)

    There were no longer skill restrictions and no cooldown time. As long as his divine power was strong enough, the so-called hero skills could be used in any way he wanted!

    Li Rui waved his sharp ws wrapped in void divinity and carefully appreciated the [ uniqueness ] of the mythical hero.

    After a long time, his body trembled as he stared at the core of his ck hole.

    Big move [ feast ]. He became passive!

    Endless devouring, endless evolution, and endless expansion!

    This was [ fear of the void ]!

    This was the true power of kargas!

    In a daze, [ uniqueness-gluttony ] bloomed with an obscure divine light and silently melted into his soul, causing the dark red divinity attached to the surface of his body to boil and roar!

    Roar!

    Letting out a suppressed and deep roar, the dark purple clouds in the void covered everything. In an instant, all his teammates were wrapped and copsed, and they were collectively teleported to the depths of the starry sky.

    BOOM!

    At the forefront of the battle between the star spirits and humans, the terrible explosion spread for hundreds of millions of miles. The entire star field seemed to be covered in mes and dim light, and in a short time, it was as if tens of thousands of Suns were flickering in the vacuum.

    The drone groups from both sides were the first toe into contact. Like a pack of wolves guarding an Army, they tore at each other, leaving dense twisted wreckage in the starry sky.

    However, in terms of technological development, the star elves were obviously more advanced. The spindle-shaped drones released from the Golden aircraft carrier were like Tidewater eroding a dam, tearing apart the outermost barrier of the human defense line and prating deeper.

    the EMP shockwave bomb is ready!

    wait, it¡¯s not the time yet ¡­

    In themand center at the front line, a group of people in science-fiction mechas stared at the starry sky, their pupils reflecting the beautiful fire.

    ¡°The God ying cannon has been charged!¡±

    target assignmentplete.

    ¡°Divine lock!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    BOOM!

    The pitch-ck universe suddenly turned pure white, and the terrifying divine light blocked his vision. His spiritual perception could only sense the crazily shaking space-time ripples.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    Self-me is also an important reason for him losing control.¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    Self-me is also an important reason for him losing control.¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think the 187th [Dragon ying] n is

 Chapter 1222 - 1220-prying into the truth of the universe (1)

    1222 Chapter 1220-prying into the truth of the universe (1)

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, so this is an interster war? F * ck, I¡¯m on fire! I really want to shoot something!¡±

    His spirituality turned into aplex and gorgeous sci-fi armor around his body. Huang juncai jumped up and down excitedly, and the energy core in his chest rotated andpressed, releasing a dark blue divine light.

    go if you want to. You can use the defense line of the machinery faith for protection.

    The strange, ferocious-looking insect that looked like an ancient demonic God opened its mouth and nced sideways at the three eager people.

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s eyes, ketavia nodded gently. ording to the previously set tactics, he formed a triangr formation with his sister and Huang juncai, broke away from the cover of the dark clouds in the void, and quietly moved toward the battlefield.

    Not long after leaving the area where Li Rui and the others were, Huang juncai couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Theplex mechanical structure of his left arm rotated and deformed, forming a giant energy cannon more than ten meters long.

    ¡°Eat my Eagle!¡±

    With an excited roar, an extremely condensed beam of light pierced through the battle line, instantly crossing a long distance and urately hitting a gorgeous golden mothership.

    BOOM!

    The deified attack ignored the psionic shield and easily prated the armor, shooting from the front of the mothership and out of the tail, creating a transparent ¡°tunnel ¡°.

    In just a few tenths of a second, the psionic crystal that had lost control exploded, and the brilliant explosion instantly tore the huge warship into pieces.

    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s the one attacking?¡±

    In the front linemand Hall, the hearts of the people from the machinery faith contracted as they looked in disbelief at the super-long-range sniper that had crossed the entire defense line.

    ¡°The attack ising from behind us!¡±

    an unfamiliar divine spectrum, not a known ally!

    optical radar is capturing the target!

    In just a few seconds, three strange figures appeared on the big screen in the center.

    Seeing the strange humanoid creature, everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they quickly reacted, and their eyes lit up with uncontroble joy.

    Could they be the reinforcements of the secret banquet Association?

    But very quickly, the radar scanned the three people¡¯s energy rank and attributes, and the light in everyone¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed.

    Other than the secret diamond long-range sniper who was still somewhat useful, the remaining two ¡­ Gold?

    Are you kidding me?

    In a full-scale war that involved two races, a gold-rank could only be considered a slightly stronger cannon fodder. One AoE attack from them might even kill them without even knowing how they died!

    On the other side of the starry sky, Augustine couldn¡¯t help but look back at Li Rui with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.

    Just this?

    Looking at his strange gaze, Li Rui smiled and shook his head, then said lightly.

    ¡°Let the bullet fly for a while.¡±

    Knowing that he had more powerful backup ns, Augustine was relieved. He quietly checked the frontline data and curiously observed the three ¡°Vanguard¡± reinforcements.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The leading secret diamond-rank shot out a dazzling beam of light rhythmically. Every few seconds, one of the starsoul fleet in the distance would be blown to pieces by his attack.

    When he took a closer look, Augustine¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately put away his contempt and his eyes became serious.

    A secret diamond-rank that could attack a deified?

    How was that possible?

    Even an invincible genius like Li Rui only managed to activate the deified attribute after the orirock was upgraded!

    Could it be that every member of the secret banquet Association was a peerless geniusparable to him?

    Across more than half a star field, Augustine¡¯s mind spread through the quantumwork and absorbed all the first-hand data from the frontline.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction. He¡¯s also the hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone.

 Chapter 1223 - 1221-combination fist (1)

    1223 Chapter 1221bination fist (1)

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The battleships turned into fire in the cold universe, and the stable and continuous output made Huang juncai¡¯s record gradually stand out, slowly attracting the attention of the star spirits.

    what a strange divinity. I¡¯ve never seen such precise sniping.

    the ratio of high-level Warriors in the monkey tribe is a little abnormal. There are actually several Holy-level existences in such arge fleet!

    Themanders in the core of the Holy mothership frowned as they watched grace and the others charge through the Golden fleet.

    The most terrifying one had yet to show up. Would the means prepared for him be used on these vanguards first?

    Tapping his fingers on the table, Isler, as the highestmander, pondered for a moment and slowly stood up in the midst of the crazily rising number of casualties.

    ¡°Follow the n. Prepare [ mind storm ], [ static stagnation field ], and [ void vortex ]!¡±

    The rest of the star elves were excited and passed down their orders in an orderly manner. The entire golden fleet began to retreat without a trace, leading grace and the others together.

    The Pegasus with wings on its back stepped into the void, dragging the Golden chariot made of divinity and soaring in the universe. The gorgeous golden Thunder shed and disappeared, leaving only twisted wreckage wherever it passed.

    Theyers of stic barriers seemed to be endless, giving Hiroshi Fuuma the illusion that the enemy could never be killed.

    All of a sudden, her heart skipped a beat. She cast her bright eyes into the depths of the universe and saw a huge city-like battleship.

    Her line of sight prated the material dimension and peeked at the ethereal Threads of Fate. But before she could find any clues, a shuddering spiritual storm began to spread in the universe.

    ×Ì×Ì×Ì~~

    Hundreds of high-level Temrs burned their divinity at the same time, and the energy crystals of all the Golden starships began to run at full load. Under the invisible psionicwork connection, they gradually gathered andpressed ¡­

    The ethereal spirit force condensed into a purple-blue electric arc. Then, this electric arc expanded wildly like a spark, and finally sublimated into a divine storm that enveloped all creatures within its range.

    The armor of the Golden Starship glowed with a Blue Shield. The destructive storm passed by them gently as if it had intelligence, gathering all the power of persuasion on the enemy!

    As if hundreds of millions of ants were gnawing on their skin, the divine barriers of grace and the others rippled and lost their luster at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Spread out! Leave this area!¡±

    Waving her long spear, the Golden lightning tore a hole in the spiritual storm. Seishi Fuuma drove the Golden chariot and led the way out.

    It was only then that they realized that the distance between them was a little strange. They immediately understood that the enemy had a n to lure them together!

    More than ten beams of divine light exploded in the cold vacuum. Unless the most elite group of extraordinaires on earth were trapped in the psionic storm for a long time, the purple-blue electric arcs in the sky would only cause some injuries at most. They would not be able to force them into a desperate situation!

    With their speed, it would only take them a dozen seconds to rush out of the psionic storm¡¯s range!

    However, when they scattered like meteors, a strange feeling spread in his mind.

    Time, space, distance ¡­ The things that he had been used to seemed to be a little distorted at this moment.

    In themand Hall of the human side, everyone looked at the corner of the battlefield that was almost frozen and still, as if it was sealed in Amber, and their pupils slowly erged involuntarily.

    anomaly detected in space-time curvature function!

    arge-scale spacetime freeze!

    an infinite amount of high-dimensional divinity is detected!

    An anxious voice seemed toe from the horizon, and a huge torrent of data washed over the honeb mind, turning all the detected data into a whole and instantly building an analysis model.

    However, in the face of the iprehensible divine power, the people of the [ machinery faith ] could not do anything in a short period of time!

    But the moment they were dazed, a ck hole the size of a soybean was condensed in the core crystal of the goddess ship.

    the [ void vortex ] is ready!

    ¡°Warp coordinates set!¡±

    Like a Golden Butterfly, the goddess ship elerated its rotation, absorbing andpressing endless void energy. Terrifying electric arcs dozens of meters in diameter flickered back and forth on the Golden armor, wrapping the huge warship into a giant electric ball!

    The ck hole the size of a soybean trembled violently and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it shot out under the pressure of the invisible two-dimensional fold channel and appeared at the core of the frozen battlefield in an instant.

    Weng~

    The fist-sized ck hole lost the restraint of the force field and instantly returned to its original form. A vortex that even light could not escape from shed and disappeared, devouring and copsing all matter within its range.

    The dark starry sky seemed to have been bitten by an invisible monster, leaving only a wriggling scar in the void.

    From luring the enemy to go deep, to blocking, freezing, and eliminating ¡­ In just a few minutes!

    Before themanders of the machinery faith coulde up with a countermeasure, the enemy¡¯sbination of punches hit their faces, stunning them on the spot.

    By the time they reacted, the strongest group of extraordinaires, led by grace, had already disappeared from the radar. The remaining few high-levelbatants could not stop the enemy¡¯s attack at all and were instantly submerged in a Golden Ocean.

    After eliminating the enemy¡¯s sharp knife, the entire defense line was wide open, and the strongest point became the weakest point!

    Seizing the opportunity, Isler waved his hand. The sharp ¡®arrowheads¡¯ made of dozens of Archons tore a gap, and the tide-like starships followed closely behind and advanced crazily!

    Being suppressed by the enemy¡¯s high-endbat power at the start of the battle, the star spirits were also holding back their anger.

    At this time, the threat of the enemy had been eliminated, and the gap in the defense line was rapidly expanding under their fearless bite.

    ¡°The first line of defense is finished. Order a retreat!¡±

    In themand Hall, a tall figure shook his head in pain and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.

    no, hold on a little longer. Although the enemy¡¯s attack was terrifying, the damage per unit area was not enough to kill them. The damage is just a by-product. Its real function is to banish them!

    A sea of data flickered madly in his eyes. Themander saw through the essence of the void vortex and quickly made a response n in his mind.

    we have to provide them with a multidimensional Beacon and use the ¡®Lighthouse¡¯ to light up the direction of their return!

    but we don¡¯t know how far they¡¯ll be exiled after falling into the space-time turbulence. How can we provide them with a Beacon? ¡±

    it¡¯s very simple. While the space-time gap hasn¡¯t healed, send someone to send a signal at the ce where they fell and lead them back the way they came!

    but the enemy is already pressing in. We can¡¯t rush over at all!

 Chapter 1224 - 1222-Dark Star_1

    1224 Chapter 1222-Dark Star_1

    we must find them. Otherwise, without the protection of the Supreme power, our defense line will only be barely surviving!

    Themander¡¯s eyes were fierce, and the armor on his body shrank like a living creature, sticking tightly to his body.

    hand themand to the second person. I¡¯ll go and charge!

    ¡°Mark Nance! Are you crazy? Do you think you¡¯re the [undying true Dragon ]?¡±

    The person beside him grabbed his arm tightly, but he slowly pried it away with determination.

    However, at this moment, at the gap in the machinery Faith¡¯s defense line, a huge dark cloud bloomed without warning, and all the detection equipment sounded a shrill rm at the same time.

    high-dimensional divinity reaction detected!

    unknown divine spectrum. Value has exceeded the upper limit of detection. Can not be directly looked at!

    The twomanders who werepeting suddenly froze and turned to look at the big screen in unison.

    Over there, a terrifying monster extended its ws and fangs from the dark clouds in the void, captured a golden Starship casually, and threw it into its mouth as if it were sucking the mist.

    Before it fell into the strange mouth, the magnificent golden warship melted like liquid and disintegrated into crystal particles that were difficult to be observed by the naked eye. It formed a gas torrent and poured into the monster¡¯s throat.

    The monster¡¯s body was empty like a suit of armor. Everyone watched as the high-temperature crystal particles passed through the monster¡¯s throat and entered the purple-red void star in its chest cavity like mist.

    Upon closer inspection, one could even see the interior of the shimmering with a hazy brilliance, as if it contained another universe!

    Roar!

    As if it had eaten a delicious meal, the ferocious monster that was asrge as an asteroid let out a joyful roar, and a terrifying purple-red divine energy bloomed.

    Just the energy that dissipated formed a void tide, and all the Golden starships in the range were eroded by the shock waves.

    At this time, the consequences of consuming arge amount of psionic energy were also reflected. The weak psionic shield instantly shattered, and the fleet was like a paper ne in a storm, spinning into the distance.

    Just one person had blocked the gap. Augustine, who was behind, looked at the monster on the screen and turned to look at Li Rui in horror.

    ¡°Dark Star,¡±

    Li Rui calmly looked at him, smiled, and slowly spat out two words.

    After a short moment of distraction, Augustine turned around and stared at the monsters on the screen. A twisted smile gradually appeared on his face.

    He didn¡¯t expect this!

    He didn¡¯t expect the secret banquet Association to have such a high-level existence!

    If a few more of such monsters came, there would be no suspense in this war!

    With this thought, the hideous monster in the distance roared and turned into a purple-red meteor, shooting toward the depths of the enemy formation without hesitation.

    ¡°What is that thing? Stop it!¡±

    Inside the Saint mothership, Isler¡¯s face was livid. Looking at the soaring numbers in the various reports, he felt a little uneasy.

    BOOM!

    The sturdy armor was like a piece of paper. Under the sharp ws wrapped in God¡¯s blood, the [void brilliance Starship] that was hundreds of meters long was broken in half. Then, it was broken down into purple-red particles under the ferocious mouth and quickly absorbed into the dark core in the monster¡¯s chest.

    Weng~Weng~

    The two-dimensional spiritual light expanded, and several high-level Temrs shuttled to the monster¡¯s side. Powerful divine attacks covered every corner of its body like a tide.

    However, in the next moment, the sharp ws that were like mountains shed back and forth at a speed that did not match the size of the monster. The powerful high-level Temr did not even have the chance to scream before he disappeared into the monster¡¯s big mouth without a sound.

    the attacks of high-ranked Temrs are ineffective!

    ¡°How is that possible? Even a true Holy Spirit can¡¯tpletely ignore them!¡±

    ¡°Archon of light, stop it!¡±

    In just a few seconds, the nearest Archon of light had already leaped onto the monster¡¯s path. The human silhouette wrapped in a mass of hot light stretched out its palm, but before it could attack, a terrifying abyss mouth appeared in front of it.

    Ga BA~

    The jaw closed, and the monster suddenly elerated and devoured the obstacle with a dash. It did not even slow down!

    Unable to even stop him for a moment, the noble Archon of light disappeared into the enemy¡¯s mouth. All the star spirits in themand Hall were stunned, and then a chill ran down their backs.

    Theirpatriots who had experienced thest war were still recuperating. They had only seen the Supreme power of the enemy through the limited records.

    At first, they wereughing at theirpatriots for being too timid and scared out of their wits by a group of primitive monkeys. But when they really faced the divine might, they realized how terrifying the enemy was!

    Issler¡¯s expression became even uglier. Although he could not say it clearly, he seemed to understand Fredro¡¯s feelings a little.

    That thing seemed to be unstoppable!

    On the other side, the monster that had umted enough divine power and was wrapped in purple-red divinity opened its mouth. Soundless waves swept across the starry sky. The Golden starships within tens of thousands of miles were twisted, and intense sparks burst out on the armor.

    Roar!

    It was clearly a vacuum without a medium, but the star spirits seemed to hear a roar that shook their souls, and they could not help but shudder instinctively.

    It was the fear that came from the soul of a low-level creature facing a high-level predator!

    It was a great Terror that had been engraved into the genes!

    With a single roar, thousands of starships were crippled. The star-like monster was like a tiger that had entered a flock of sheep, happily grabbing one Starship after another and swallowing them as if they were ¡± beans ¡°.

    Seeing the noble son of Ayer being treated as a meal, a Blue Storm appeared in Isler¡¯s eyes, and the psionic energy in his body trembled uncontrobly.

    On the other side of the starry sky, Augustine stared at the big screen in a daze. He seemed to have understood what [ Imperial feast ] was!

    It wasn¡¯t a symbolic name. Perhaps for most of the members of the secret banquet Association, this was really a gluttonous feast connected to their appetite!

    ¡°It ¡­ No, what kind of creature is he?¡±

    He had never seen a monster with such an appetite. The solid golden Starship was like a crispy biscuit in front of him!

    One bite, one crunchy crunch!

    Even Li Rui, who was known as the [ God Devourer ], would be dwarfed in front of him!

    Augustine suspected that he could even devour stars!

    I don¡¯t know his race, but I guess he¡¯s an ancient alien. Do you see the core on his chest? ¡±

    Li Rui pointed at the dark Star that was constantly rotating and absorbing the ¡®fog¡¯ on the screen and said.

    that might be the materialization of some kind of ¡®uniqueness¡¯, representing some kind of universalw.

    ¡°Uniqueness?¡±

    Augustine could no longer maintain hisposure and let out a low scream.

    To condense a uniqueness before ascending to godhood, were the members of the secret banquet Association all monsters?

    Wait a minute, if Li Rui was the standard, it seemed that every one of them in their Association was a monster!

 Chapter 1225 - 1223-how fragrant (1)

    1225 Chapter 1223-how fragrant (1)

    devoured [ void luminarship ]. You gained 1920 permanent health points growth. Feast level +1.

    devoured [ storm battleship ]. You gained 1183 permanent HP growth. Feast level +1.

    devoured [ void carrier ], you gained 903 permanent health growth, feast level +1.

    devoured [ high-ranked Temr ] X7. You have gained 3576 permanent health points growth. Banquet level +1.

    devoured [storm battleship ]. You gained 1183 permanent HP growth. Feast level +1.

    devoured [light Archon ]. You gained 28 points of permanent HP growth and +1 banquet level.

    ¡­.

    It was no longer limited to living creatures. Golden armor, psionic crystals, divine substances, and even ordinary steel and rock ¡­

    Everything was ¡± chewed ¡± into basic particles that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand under the ¡± sharp teeth ¡± of [ uniqueness-gluttony ]¡¯sw of devouring, and they were absorbed into [ Dark Star ]¡¯s chest.

    The nutritious particles were absorbed into his body and turned into nutrients for his growth. The excess impurities were expelled into the void dimension through the dark core and disappeared from the material world forever.

    Carefully savoring the operation of the uniqueness, Li Rui carefully engraved every detail into the depths of his soul.

    The system had revealed the final form of corgas in front of him, which was equivalent to leaking the exam¡¯s answer in advance!

    In the future, when he ascended to the throne and began to refine the uniqueness of each hero, this would be the ready-made temte!

    At the same time, looking down at himself from a higher dimension, he had a deeper understanding of [ void fear ]. Although it could not be reflected on the data panel, his mastery of hero skills had reached a new height!

    Just like now, his [ void stomach ] had evolved into the [ ck hole digestive system ]. Most of the things in his sight were wrapped in ayer of alluring red light, as if inviting him to taste it!

    Not only living creatures, but also lifeless warships, drones, and even ¡­

    His line of sight prated the battlefield and saw a dim.

    The itself didn¡¯t change, but the several satellites revolving around it were releasing a dark red light that others couldn¡¯t see.

    This meant that they had entered the [ feast ]¡¯s killing line and could be devoured by [ the only one-gluttony ]!

    Not only could it feed on gods, but it could also feed on stars. The ultimate form of kargas made Li Rui¡¯s heart throb.

    He had a premonition that it was not impossible to devour those lofty and motionlesss. It was just that his current ¡± mass ¡± was still too smallpared to the celestial bodies in the universe. When he ascended to the throne and grew into hisplete form ¡­

    A magnificent picture appeared in his mind. A strange insect that was reallyparable to a star body opened its ferocious mouth, and the Blue slowly disintegrated under the suction of its ck throat.

    The continent copsed, and the hard earth¡¯s crust arched high before bursting apart, exposing the egg yolk-like sticky core to the vacuum.

    The liquid magma turned into a torrent and flew into the universe, like fresh and juicy fruits, bit by bit, it was swallowed into the bottomless throat.

    At the same time, the ocean rolled back and rose into the sky. Countless creatures fled in panic, but under the World-destroying divine might, they all melted into the most basic particles and disappeared into the insatiable ck hole stomach!

    When the disaster was over, a full of vitality would be wiped out of the universe forever, leaving only an evenrger, stronger, and more ferocious void insect!

    The Devourer!

    [world-destroying behemoth ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction.

 Chapter 1226 - 1224-again? _1

    1226 Chapter 1224-again? _1

    this is a Holy Spirit that we¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s even more terrifying than the onest time. Its authority and power have clearly surpassed the mortal world. Our fleet ispletely powerless in front of it!

    The star elf shook her head helplessly, and the beautiful star-like giant beast in thest war appeared in her mind.

    The cruel, ferocious, Holy, and Noble posture ovepped with the monster in front of him. He could vaguely sense that they had an unknown deep connection.

    Although they had no simrities in appearance, body structure, divine spectrum, and aura, they both gave off an evil and cruel beauty in an indescribable temperament. It made people feel fear, but at the same time, they could not help but yearn for them.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s up with those hairless monkeys? Why are there so many Holy spirits protecting them?¡±

    There was a hint of jealousy in Isler¡¯s roar. Even the noble son of Aiur could not gather so many high-endbat forces in a Vanguard fleet, not to mention that there were unreasonable monsters like [ Dark Star ]!

    ¡°Commander, should we retreat?¡±

    The star elf on the other side asked him tentatively.

    Isler was silent for a moment and shook his head while gritting his teeth.

    let him eat. I¡¯ll destroy the line of defense of these monkeys even if I have to give him a thousand warships as food!

    In a cosmic-level war, the number of battleships would increase to an exaggerated extent, and the distance between each battleship seemed to be not far, but in fact, they were tens of thousands of kilometers apart. Even with the destructive power of the Holy spirits, it was difficult for a single existence to produce an overwhelming advantage.

    After all, as long as the Golden Starship maintained a longer distance, the astronomical distance would render the area-of-effect attack useless. No matter how strong you were, you would have to take care of them one by one!

    Even if you break through the front line, with the size of the space fleet, the losses will be within the eptable range!

    The high-endbatants were like arrowheads. One could pierce through the hard shell of a fleet and tear it apart, but one could not cut offrge pieces of ¡®flesh¡¯.

    The job of cooking meat would be left to the low-levelbat forces that wererge in number!

    However, at this time, the star elves maintained an absolute advantage in terms of quantity and quality on the battlefield. As long as they crushed them head-on, the defense line of the machinery faith would copse sooner orter.

    Moreover, they still had a hidden card up their sleeve ¡­

    Looking at the war that was gradually turning into a white-hot war, and all the living forces of the enemy were slowly revealed, Isler turned his eyes to the depths of the starry sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Di ~

    Di ~

    Di ~

    A deep and empty energy vibration rippled in the vacuum, and a translucent dark cloud that distorted light quietly approached the intense battlefield, slowly circling behind the defense line of the machinery faith.

    The huge distorted light shadow released a mysterious energy field, covering all traces of its existence.

    It quietly approached the battlefield, like a cat hunting in the jungle, patiently waiting for the enemy to reveal a w.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he might lose control.

 Chapter 1227 - 1225-Queen of Dark Star (1)

    1227 Chapter 1225-Queen of Dark Star (1)

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    With every raise of her hand and foot, endless divine energy condensed and dissipated. Just by standing in the void, the illusion of the birth and death of the universe was lingering around her, as if she had experienced hundreds of millions of years in a sh!

    Just looking at this style sent chills down Augustine¡¯s back.

    Which great God was this?

    He turned around and looked at Li Rui. The ordinary man was enjoying the scene on the screen with great interest. He only came back to his senses when he saw Li Rui¡¯s burning gaze and smiled slightly.

    ¡°The Queen of Dark Star.¡±

    ¡°The Queen of Dark Star? Then what is his rtionship with the previous one?¡±

    Li Rui spread his hands and shrugged.

    the members of the secret banquet Associatione from all nes. I only know their code names. I need more time to understand their deeper rtionship.

    then, are there many masters at their level in the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    Augustine lowered his voice, his eyes exuding excitement and worry.

    When he needed the help of the secret feast Association, he naturally hoped that there would be more experts in the Association. However, if the other party was too powerful to the point that they overwhelmed the entire human race, he would have to consider their threat and even make countermeasures in advance!

    At Augustine¡¯s level, the first thing they considered was not whether the other party had the will to threaten the humans, but whether they had the strength!

    Even Zhonghua had made a Dragon-ying n for its Dragon Guardian. At the civilization level, humans would never ce their safety on the mercy of others!

    Any possible threat had to be dealt with ordingly. Only beasts could live in peace with beasts. The imbnce of power would eventually lead to a reversal of status. A sheep mixed into a pack of wolves would not have a good end!

    Fortunately, with him around, even if humans were not the most powerful predators in the secret feast Association, they were at least at the top of the food chain!

    Looking at Li Rui¡¯s hesitant eyes, Augustine felt a little relieved.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that the secret banquet Association, which he thought was unfathomable, didn¡¯t even have a specific number in the founder¡¯s mind.

    Li Rui pondered for a long time as he temporarily checked the various skin colors in the system¡¯s collection vault. His brows were tightly knitted together, and his eyes were solemn.

    ¡°There are quite a number of experts at their level ¡­¡±

    After all, I have dozens of skins ¡­

    Hiss~

    Taking a deep breath, Augustine¡¯s face was as calm as water. His eyes were obscure, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t care about his emotions. He looked back and quietly admired Ling xiyi¡¯s new style.

    In terms of exquisiteness and beauty, the [witch] was still the prettiest, but the [Dark Star Queen] was truly domineering!

    The Gxy rotated in her palm, and the void flickered around her. Just looking at her made one feel as if they were looking at a true God standing in the depths of the dimension, ruling the universe!

    Just as Li Rui was multitasking, the Golden fleet had also entered the battle range. A dense number of drones were released from the aircraft carrier, like a golden tide that covered the sky and earth, surging toward the demonic goddess in front.

    Shua ~

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He said,

 Chapter 1228 - 1226 â€“ 50 â€“ 50 (1)

    1228 Chapter 1226 ¨C 50 ¨C 50 (1)

    As if he was on the battlefield, the perception of the [ Archon of light ] at the front line was transmitted to his mind, and a difficult feeling of obstruction filled tysimon¡¯s brain.

    In a trance, tysimon recalled the psionic storm that ravaged the in his childhood. It took a lot of effort to break through the resistance on his body, and he would be blown back if he was not careful, let alone rushing all the way to the target!

    the Holy Spirit on the other side might have the power to slow down. I feel that my speed has been greatly reduced!

    the erosion is too strong. We can¡¯t hold on for long!

    ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll run out of psionic energy before we even enter the range of the spell.¡±

    we can only continue to fold. Be careful of the interference of his divinity!

    Their thoughts formed in a sh, and dozens of radiant figures suddenly copsed into two-dimensional spiritual lights. They crossed a long distance in an instant and re-formed in the distant starry sky.

    ¡°¡± His ¡°interference with space-time isn¡¯t serious! Maybe we can use the [ purification beam ] against him!¡±

    With just one contact, he discovered the characteristics of the enemy. Compared to the star spirit race, which specialized in space technology, humans did not have a deep understanding of thews of space and time. Even a genius like Ling xiyi focused more on her own power and could not understand everything.

    When Ling xiyi realized that her divinity¡¯s interference was unable to stop the star spirit¡¯s advance, her eyes flickered. Just as she was about to use her backup n, her raised fingertips suddenly stopped, and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    In the chaotic and rolling universe of divinity, a ¡± tiny ¡± ck shadow was rushing in front of her, like a towering mountain suppressing all things.

    Under the cover of Ling xiyi¡¯s overwhelming divinity, no one discovered this afterimage. The Archons of light had just gotten out of the space fold when they saw a sharp and powerful light striking down at them.

    The hidden divinity exploded, and the unprepared [ light Archon ]¡¯s spirituality shrank into a ball, and he instantly saw the shadow of death above his head!

    BOOM!

    The ten-meter-tall giant wrapped in pure white energy lightning was like a ball that had been hit by a stick. It was sent flying backward without any resistance. A hideous gap appeared on the invisible psionic shield, and sticky sma spewed out from the wound, slowly dissipating in the vacuum.

    high-dimensional divinity reaction detected!

    unknown divine spectrum. Value has exceeded the upper limit of detection. Can not be directly looked at!

    A shrill rm sounded in themand Hall of the machinery faith again. A group of people stared at the big screen in a daze, their jaws slowly widening.

    More?

    The sophisticated optical radar projected the target in front of everyone from hundreds of millions of kilometers away. It was a nearly three-meter-tall warrior with bulging muscles, wearing a ferocious ck armor, holding a giant axe with his back facing the camera.

    As if sensing their gazes, the terrifying warrior turned his head and looked behind him. His brutal and cold eyes met across the starry sky, and an invisible mental pressure enveloped everyone¡¯s head like Mount Tai.

    His heart seemed to be clenched by an invisible hand, and the air in his chest was squeezed out bit by bit. The low-level extraordinaries opened their mouths, but they could not breathe in even a trace of oxygen. The sense of suffocation of despair flooded the hall, silently annihting all life.

    Fortunately, the terrifying gaze disappeared as soon as it touched them. The warrior in the ck armor seemed to have no interest in them. He turned his head away expressionlessly, leaving only a towering and seemingly impassable back!

    cough cough cough cough ¡­

    When he retracted his gaze, the pressure on their minds instantly disappeared. The suffocating members of the [machinery faith] took a deep breath, and the entiremand Hall was filled with violent gasps and coughs.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes. Thousands of Saddle Mountain Road ah, I¡¯m dim

 Chapter 1229 - 1227-the true king of gods (1)

    1229 Chapter 1227-the true king of gods (1)

    The dark red divine light attached to the wound, and invisible blue and white Electric arcs flickered and swam. Under the corrosion of the divinity, they melted and dissipated, turning into strands of mist that drifted into the universe!

    Dozens of [Archons of light] formed arge formation, and the surging tinum energy merged into one, but it still couldn¡¯t block the dark red giant axe.

    Roar~

    The axe shed, and every movement of the ck-armored warrior¡¯s hands and feet brought about a strange and ferocious Wolf¡¯s roar. The ck-armored warrior¡¯s movements became more and more violent, and a terrifying blood cloud began to gather around him!

    Z ~

    The condensed psionic energy turned into an electric arc whip andshed at the enemy, but the enemy did not seem to feel any pain at all. He allowed the lightning snake to surge on the surface of his body as he swung his axe again and again, using the thick and brutal divine edge to tear through the defense and annihte all life!

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t stop this monster!¡±

    I¡¯ll hold him back. You guys leave with a space fold to deal with the other Holy Spirit!

    ¡°Then you ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s obviously a Holy Spirit of the warrior system. As long as we dy him for a few seconds, I can escape with fold. He can¡¯t catch up with us!¡±

    yes, we have to keep a distance. No one is his match in closebat!

    After a brief contact, the star spirits from outside the Milky Way system also experienced the pain of the Earth¡¯s raw stones and immediately thought of a solution.

    However, after entering the stone steps, Wang Lei¡¯s [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] had a new evolution and made up for his shorings in another way.

    The star spirits had just dispersed the formation and were about to escape when the violent warrior¡¯s eyes lit up, and his body released a violent and ferocious golden-red blood light!

    The seventh level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], solidified!

    BOOM!

    As if a mountain was pressing down on them, the originally fragile space-time barrier instantly became as solid as a rock. The distant spatial waymark lost its sense, and the two-dimensional spiritual light around the dozens of [light Archons] suddenly shattered, firmly ¡°imprisoned¡± in the prison formed by the Golden-red blood light.

    It solidified and suppressed time and space at the conceptual level. Within the radiation range of the [eternal indestructible tribtion ], as long as one could not tear apart Wang Lei¡¯sw, no one could think about traveling through space!

    If he couldn¡¯t deal with himself. then ¡­ The disadvantage of being cumbersome was to find a way to make the enemy more cumbersome than himself!

    Then, he would rely on his rich experience to defeat them!

    This was the biggest inspiration Wang Lei got after his promotion!

    The [ light Archon ], who could not travel through time and space at will, was not fast to begin with. Coupled with the suppression power of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], it was impossible to escape the range of the Golden-red blood light in a short time!

    ¡°Split up!¡±

    Making a prompt decision, the group of governors scattered like meteors, each breaking out in different directions.

    In this way, the enemy would kill a few of theirpanions, but the people in the other directions could escape safely!

    After giving up on the formation, the condensed psionic energy scattered into a ball. Looking at their fleeing figures, Wang Lei grinned. He pointed the dark red giant axe in his hand at the enemy and then pulled it into his arms!

    Roar!

    A Wolf¡¯s roar sounded in the cold vacuum, and the illusory energy hook instantly wrapped around all the [ light Archons ], and then bounced back with irresistible force.

    [ heartless iron hand ]!

    The berserk warrior was like a demon. The group of orirock Archons did not even have the slightest resistance. They were dragged in front of him by pure brute force, like an ant dragging back dozens of elephants!

    The psionic shield collided with the solid protective upstanding Qi, and like a ball that hit the wall, it deformed visibly and instantly bounced into the distance.

    Wang Lei deliberately used his Qi to push them away. He held the handle of the axe with both hands and slowly swung the axe behind him. The muscles all over his body rolled like a giant Python, and he grinned with a brutal and bloodthirsty smile.

    [massacre ]!

    Shua~

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared at him.

 Chapter 1230 - 1228-I can counterattack _1

    1230 Chapter 1228-I can counterattack _1

    However, unlike the ordinary people who were concerned about the terrifying attack power of the ck-armored warrior, the group ofmanders saw a more terrifying side of him-defense!

    Arge array formed by dozens of Archons of light on the rough stone steps. Their divinity and psionic energy had condensed together, and even a real Angel could not ignore their attacks!

    However, the ck-armored warrior did not make any defensive moves from the beginning to the end. He allowed his opponent¡¯s power to hit his body, but the protective Dipper energy around his body did not even ripple at all!

    This shocking detail indirectly told everyone that his defensive power had exceeded the limits of the mortal world. Ordinary stone steps were not even qualified to touch him!

    in terms of defense alone, even Lord Li Rui might not be better than him, right? ¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but it¡¯s obvious that His Excellency true dragon¡¯s attack is stronger!¡±

    if you want to break his defense, the best way is to have an offensive Supreme artifact, such as China¡¯s Xuanyuan sword and Olympus ¡®godly King Thunder.

    ¡°But this can only break his outer shell at most. If we really fight him, we¡¯ll have to fight him head-on!¡±

    damn it, I think of Wang Lei when I see him. Those who use axes are all perverts!

    hehe, it would be great if the two of them could face each other. I want to see Wang Lei be crushed by someone once in my life!

    I heard that he broke through to the origin stone level after he went into seclusion. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be defeated even if he¡¯s up against them.

    The topic quickly changed, and the people in themand Hall became more and more rxed. They were more and more optimistic about the war.

    I¡¯ve already spent money to cheat, and you¡¯re telling me how to lose?

    Once the battle entered a stalemate, the advantage of high-endbat power would gradually be revealed and would slowly be magnified as time passed!

    If they allowed mythical-levelbat strength to devour them and bleed them dry, no one would be able to withstand it even in an interster war!

    The key was that there seemed to be no existence on the star elves ¡®side that could match them, and they could only rely on arge number of high-level extraordinaries to dy the speed of the other party¡¯s killing.

    But this ¡­ It was just a slow death!

    He won!

    Themanders of the [machinery faith] waved their hands and moved the battle line in an orderly manner, gradually revealing the temperament of iron-part ves.

    They hadpletely given up on attacking and put all theirbat power into defense. Theyughed as they watched the star spirits struggle under the divine might. At this moment, they wished they could open a bottle of wine and carefully savor the taste of their hard-won victory.

    Hu~

    In the base camp, Augustine heaved a long sigh of relief. His tense nerves rxed, and he smiled at the man beside him.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±

    However, Li Rui just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were still on the big screen, and after a long time, he said, ¡±

    Your Excellency Augustine, the star elves ¡®fleet has not suffered any serious damage yet. Are you satisfied with this? ¡±

    Eh?

    After a brief shock, Augustine came back to his senses. A subtle emotion rose in his heart.

    In his original battle n, he had never thought of achieving aplete victory. The strategic goal was only to defend the defense line, protect the Stargate, and wait for the arrival of the main fleet.

    When the second starspirit fleet appeared behind the defense line without a sound, his only thought at that time was to preserve his living forces. He did not expect to win at all.

    However, with the addition of mythical-levelbat power, the small me in his chest seemed to be expanding little by little.

    From the looks of it, I can turn the tables!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him make up for it.

 Chapter 1231 - 1229-despicable alien monkey (1)

    1231 Chapter 1229-despicable alien monkey (1)

    The heroic-looking female warrior shuttled back and forth in the enemy¡¯s formation with an indescribable elegance and grace. It made people feel like they were not watching a cruel massacre, but watching a gorgeous dance.

    The edge of the de was her dance, and the light was her skirt. She twisted and turned, and the light of the de was like mercury flowing on the ground. As the figure swept past, the tough and huge golden warship quietly cracked into countless small pieces.

    as expected of the [ daybreak Messenger ] who is known for his godlike de techniques. I¡¯ve finally seen it today ¡­

    In themand Hall at the back, before Augustine could ask, Li Rui looked at the beautiful figure on the screen and sighed with admiration.

    Beside him, Augustine silently noted down the code name and stared at the big screen with a serious expression.

    From the lowest gold, to secret diamonds, and then to the extraordinary [ God of the world ] ¡­

    Every member of the secret banquet Association had their own unique authority!

    In other words, they didn¡¯t only recruit the universe¡¯s top-tierbat power, but rather the target¡¯s ¡± potential.

    Thinking of this, Augustine nced at Li Rui without a trace and nodded thoughtfully.

    No wonder Li Rui was the only one who received their invitation in the huge transcendent world on earth ¡­

    In terms of potential, even the reincarnated gods could notpare to him.

    Augustine¡¯s gaze became even more profound.

    If every member of the secret banquet Association had the potential to be on par with Li Rui, wouldn¡¯t they be able to easily crush any force in the universe?

    It must be known that Li Rui alone could ughter all the forces on earth except for the seven gods!

    Without an expert of the same level or a divine weapon to restrict him, he couldpletely destroy the world by himself!

    Augustine looked around at the members of the secret banquet Association who were killing in the Golden fleet, and he had mixed feelings.

    The [ Dark Star ] that devoured all things.

    The [ Dark Star Queen ] with a star in her hand.

    The evil and Grand [ ancient magic serpent ].

    Judging from the strength disyed by the secret banquet Association, any top member could release their mythical form. For the civilization that was still bound to the, they were not much different from the real gods.

    After all, being destroyed 10000 times and being destroyed once would not make much of a difference in personal experience ¡­

    The strength of the other members was slightly weaker, but they were still far beyond their energy levels. Augustine even saw the gold-grade steel mech resisting several orirock-grade star spirits and killing them one by one with the help of the [ future warrior ] behind him!

    Only Wang Lei and Li Rui on earth could do such a terrible record of beating a gold-ranked raw stone!

    In the secret banquet Association, it seemed to be their standard to kill enemies of a higher realm. Everyone felt like an ¡± undying true Dragon ¡°!

    However, the most terrifying one was the [ godking ] of ckpeak!

    Although he had only been fighting with his original body, Augustine had no doubt that he could release an unparalleled mythical form!

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the strength, but that the star spirit was too weak to force him to use his full strength!

    Or rather, it was not worthy of him using his full strength!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control. Haughty

 Chapter 1232 - 1230-stagnation _1

    1232 Chapter 1230-stagnation _1

    ¡°Eh? The enemy¡¯s formation is starting to shrink!¡±

    In themand Hall of the machinery faith, the subtle changes in the formation were clearly seen by the radar. The pupils of several orirock stepmanders lit up, and they looked at each other in tacit understanding.

    ¡°Could it be a back thrust?¡±

    it doesn¡¯t look like it. The scattered fleet formation needs to be concentrated so that the ¡®reinforcements¡¯ can kill arge number of them. Their losses will increase exponentially!

    ¡°So, they¡¯re really going to retreat?¡±

    Looking at each other, themanders ¡®faces gradually lit up with evil smiles.

    Come and go as you please?

    Do you think I¡¯m a public toilet?

    He rubbed his white teeth gently, and the detailedmand turned into a torrent of data that instantly spread through the hive mind.

    Almost at the same time as the Golden fleet began to retreat, the human fleet ¡± tacitly ¡± adjusted. In the radar of both sides, they were like a pair of lovers entangled together, leaving no gap at all.

    mander, the enemy¡¯s attack is fierce. Our fleet at the back can¡¯t break away from the entanglement!

    ¡°Despicable alien monkeys!¡±

    On the other side of the mothership, tysimon let out the same roar as Isler. The depression in his chest was about to burst him.

    From the beginning to the end, the humans had been avoiding a head-on battle with the star spirits, using a bunch of Holy spirits to block in front and sneakily hiding behind to shoot ¡± Yin Spears ¡°.

    They clearly had an overwhelming advantage, but they couldn¡¯t touch the enemy¡¯s weak fleet. Instead, they were pressed on the head by the powerful Holy Spirit that was like a Hedgehog. The grievance of having no ce to use their power could drive people crazy!

    After a moment of incapability and anger, tysimon ordered the fleet to retreat and advance, but the human fleet seemed to have anticipated his move. They immediately slithered away like loaches, making the Golden fleet, who had changed formation, unable to advance or retreat.

    They were ready to turn back and kill, but in the end, they could only awkwardly watch the enemy ¡± coquettishly ¡± outside the attack range. Not only themanders of the various ships, but even the ordinary star spirits could not help but curse in their hearts.

    Despicable alien monkeys!

    When the enemy retreated, I advanced. When the enemy advanced, I retreated. They stuck to the Golden fleet like chewing gum, and the achievements of the machinery faith began to rise!

    The star spirits were still helpless. They could only bear the losses and grit their teeth to withdraw their fleet.

    mander, the destructive power of the enemy¡¯s Holy spirits is too great. As the fleet¡¯s formation shrinks, their lethality is also soaring!

    ¡°How long will it take for the [ purification beam ] to be fully charged?¡±

    ¡°We can already enter the locking phase, but what is our goal?¡±

    Upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s question, tysimon pondered for a long time, and his eyes moved between the terrifying figures.

    There was only one Holy Spirit on Isler¡¯s side, so there was no need to worry at all. But he had three mythical-level Holy spirits on his side!

    After hesitating for a moment, he finally turned his eyes to an evil and towering human-shaped God.

    The range of his spell was toorge. If he shrank it to the final stage, he could cover more than half of the fleet by himself!

    He had to find a way to get rid of him!

    Gritting his teeth, his nerve cords glowed with a cold spiritual light, and the goddess mothership began to elerate and spin. The huge psionic crystal released a pure white divine light.

    [deste ]!

    A huge energy ball appeared out of thin air in the universe. In just a few tenths of a second, the purple-ck ball expanded and exploded with a terrifying destructive divinity.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Just as she waved her hand and wiped out a small group of starships, the majestic [Dark Star Queen] slowly turned her head. Her line of sight passed through the stars and saw a pure white godly light that was gradually expanding.

    He couldn¡¯t block it and couldn¡¯t escape. Was it a lock on the karma level?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡± Anshan roadplete building

    He sighed, his face full of bitterness.

 Chapter 1233 - 1231-understood again?

    1233 Chapter 1231-understood again?

    more intelligent than mortals? could their mortals be ¡­

    if this makes sense, then destruction, legend, hunting gods, immortality ¡­ So that was how it was! So that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    In a trance, Augustine seemed to see the bloody path of the secret banquet Association¡¯s rise, and a magnificentdder paved with the bones of gods!

    At the end of the stairs was the new realm that the human gods had been dreaming of!

    Looking at the trembling old man, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were strange and he tilted his head slightly.

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s gaze, Augustine smiled at him gratefully and nodded excitedly. ¡°I understand!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but he quickly squeezed out a relieved smile. Then, he looked away and the curve of his mouth slowly disappeared.

    And you understand?

    What do you understand?

    I don¡¯t understand!

    it seems like the secret feast Association is more terrifying than we thought. Your Excellency true Dragon, I will report the information you revealed to the seven gods, so you can rest assured!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui nced at the burly old man who was in high spirits and smiled without saying a word, but the corner of his eyes twitched slightly.

    I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!

    It was as if he could see the future scene of the entire Earth¡¯s supernatural world fighting with the air. Li Rui¡¯s heart gradually filled with a trace of anxiety.

    If the truth of the secret banquet Association was exposed, brother hanran, grace, and shazhi Fuuma ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t the representatives of these forces eat me?

    He inexplicably shivered, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind!

    He would rather die than reveal that he was the president of the secret banquet Association!

    Just as Augustine was using his enterprise-level understanding to analyze Li Rui¡¯s every word, a grid-like psionic energy field slowly spread out in the fierce battlefield. The Golden starships around the goddesses were folded into a two-dimensional ne and instantly teleported to the depths of the distant space.

    ¡°AI ¡­ As expected, I still can¡¯t stop them ¡­¡±

    Blocked by the small-scale gold starships behind the hall of death, the human fleet could only watch the enemy disappear in the gravitational field and see them off.

    that¡¯s good. The other side has lost at least 44% of their forces. We¡¯ve achieved an epic victory!

    In themand Hall, everyone from the [ machinery faith ] had different expressions. Some had regretful expressions, while others were satisfied.

    to be honest, when they appeared from behind, I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t? At that time, all the forces were put into the front of the battlefield. If the back was attacked, the entire defense line would have copsed!¡±

    the star elves ¡®technology is too strange. We have so many radars, but none of them have found any traces of them!

    ¡°Eh? Wait, that person is rushing towards the goddess mothership! What does he want to do?¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    His spirit dimmed, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    do you think that I¡¯m not?

 Chapter 1234 - 1232-sinking (1)

    1234 Chapter 1232-sinking (1)

    However, the distance that used to be fleeting was now like a natural chasm. The elegant and gorgeous goddess mothership was like a Golden Butterfly that fell into a spider¡¯s web, struggling to rotate its ¡± butterfly wings ¡± and dragging its heavy body along.

    ¡°Why is it so slow?¡±

    bound by apoundw, the speed of the goddess warship has been reduced by more than 80%!

    ¡°Single-ship warp!¡±

    it can¡¯t be done. The domain contains the authority of restraint. We can¡¯t break the divinity!

    Upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s low growl, tysimon fell into the abyss of despair.

    He knew very well that when the graceful and agile mothership lost its greatest advantage, it was at most a target that could take a beating!

    However, tysimon, who was wrapped in the poisonous fog, did not know that a giant snake that was more than 100 kilometers long and looked like a demon god that could destroy the world had turned into a sharp arrow and crashed into the fog with a destructive power!

    divine attack detected. Automatically overclocking shield battery!

    Tiny electric snakes exploded in the crystal, and the psionic shield that was hundreds of meters thick suddenly expanded and condensed into a grid-like barrier that was visible to the naked eye!

    The next moment, tesimon felt something and subconsciously looked up at the side of the ship. A terrifying head tore through the purple mist and struck the shield of the goddess ship with lightning speed!

    Rua! Fierce snake head!

    [ potential activation ]-rough stone steps

    (Omitted)

    [active: the hero¡¯s next general attack will hit the enemy with his head, causing additional physical damage equivalent to 40% of his maximum health points.]

    New Moon

    Cleave damage increased from 160% to 200% total attack power +35% maximum health points as physical damage.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Tysimon looked at the enemy in the distance, and his soul trembled instinctively.

    Compared to living beings of flesh and blood, he was more like a celestial body. His tiny body was in sharp contrast to his terrible head, and ordinary star spirits were like dust under him.

    This wasn¡¯t just a difference in size, it was a difference in the essence of life!

    Just by looking at the figure, tesimon¡¯s heart was filled with powerlessness and despair.

    Great Holy Spirit, why did you protect those despicable alien monkeys?

    With confusion and doubt, the forehead that emitted divine light collided with the psionic shield. The invisible force field cracked like a spider web, and the satellite floating ind that surrounded the goddess ship exploded instantly. The energy released hit the enemy, but it did not stop the forehead from prating the shield.

    BOOM!

    An indescribable loud noise exploded in the air, and a terrifying divine ripple swept across the goddess mothership. All the star spirits below the secret Diamond level were turned into meat paste on the spot.

    Even those at the secret diamond rank were not having a good time. Their protective barriers were shattered, and their armors were twisted by the invisible hands, deeply embedded in their flesh.

    Only the stone steps remained calm as they watched the giant snake crash through the deck of the goddess ship and pass through from the other side!

    ¡°Report damage status!¡±

    report damage ¡­

    There was no reply to his order. Just as tysimon was about to get angry, he suddenly froze.

    He turned his head stiffly and looked at themand Hall. Therge space was a mess, and the blue blood and meat sauce had sttered all over the ce. In the entire Hall, there were only three people who could breathe, including him!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control. Anshan road

 Chapter 1235 - 1233-destruction descends _1

    1235 Chapter 1233-destruction descends _1

    As his anger and excitement were inexplicably released, a trace of confusion suddenly appeared in Isler¡¯s heart.

    What can I do to him?

    Would he lead the fleet to kill him?

    No matter how many lifeforms of a lower level there were, they would not pose a threat to him. Instead, they would be nourishment for his growth!

    A single war had increased his life force by more than 10%. If this happened a few more times, who knew how terrifying his evolution would be!

    It was not scary for the enemy to be strong. What was scary was that on the basis of being strong, the enemy would grow at an iprehensible speed, making people unable to even have the desire to challenge him!

    With frustration and powerlessness in his heart, Israel drooped his shoulders and waved his hand tiredly.

    use the [ purification beam ] to force him back and activate the [ warp field ]. Let¡¯s run as far as we can ¡­

    After seeing the enemy fleet¡¯s ¡°lukewarm¡± and extremely disgusting fighting style, he no longer had much hope of retreating.

    60% ¡­ No, as long as they could bring back half of the battleships, it would be considered a sess!

    However, the giant insect [ Dark Star ], who was eating happily, keenly sensed the movement of the Golden fleet. He raised his eyes, and his pupils that were condensed from pure divine mes saw the goddess mothership hundreds of millions of kilometers away. He instantly captured the source of the threat that made him feel ufortable.

    It was that move again ¡­

    Li Rui had a deep impression of the pure white light beam that prated his defensest time.

    Skipping over the [ cause ] and directly obtaining the [ effect ], unless he also had the authority to reverse cause and effect, this kind of attack that involved high-dimensionalws could not be dodged!

    But ¡­ Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he would fight it head-on!

    In terms of offense, he had never been afraid of anyone!

    The pupils condensed from divine mes turned into violent and ferocious miniature Suns, and endless spiritual energy was sucked into the purple-ck Stars in their chests. On the radars of both sides, a huge vortex seemed to have appeared in the vast universe, absorbing and condensing energy invisible to the naked eye, andpressing it into a terrifying divine structure.

    high-energy response. The enemy is constructing a divine spell structure.

    Across the stars, the radar on the goddess ship urately captured Li Rui¡¯s movements and themand Hall was in a panic.

    The starships at the front line also discovered that the enemy was umting power andunched an attack on him without fear of death.

    However, the huge monster moved agilely at a speed that did not match its size, easily dodging most of the Rays. The remaining fish that escaped the could not even break through the protective divinity around their bodies. They could only cause ripples on the invisible barrier a few kilometers away.

    Li Rui knew that the power of thew-level light beam was not affected by distance. As long as he was within the locking range of the goddess ship, there was no difference whether he was close to it or far away.

    It would be better to take this opportunity to destroy the enemy¡¯s retreat and leave the remaining huge Starship fleet on the battlefield to slowly ¡± taste ¡± ¡­

    After activating all of its active eleration skills, the mountain-like [ Dark Star ] behemoth¡¯s speed became faster and faster. The dark red afterimage was like a meteor that dragged out a trail of mes for dozens of kilometers, and it crushed toward the goddess mothership with an unparalleled overbearing aura.

    The surging divine energy wrapped around his body, gradually covering his outline, and finally formed a purple-red Star in the universe!

    The purple-red Star drew a long and narrow light belt in the dark vacuum. They watched the enemy rush toward the goddess ship. The huge group of golden starships realized in pain that they had no way to stop the enemy!

    The destructive battleship weapons were so weak on him, like a gentle touch of a weak woman, unable to prate theyers of distorted barriers.

    There were even brave captains who used their warships as cannonballs and crashed into it, but were torn to pieces by the divinity around them before they could even touch its scales, before being crushed into powder by the void turbulence and melted in the sword-shaped purple-red trail of mes.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed.

 Chapter 1236 - 1234-everything is under control (1)

    1236 Chapter 1234-everything is under control (1)

    Generally speaking, those gods and angels who looked evil and violent were not very smart.

    Some of them were born blind and foolish, while others were influenced by the authority they held, gradually losing their rationality andpletely following the guidance of the origin divinity!

    It seemed that the simple-minded demon god of the secret banquet Association was very simr to the former.

    Not only the frontlinemander, but even Augustine, who was in the base camp, looked at Li Rui with a worried look.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, he ¡­ There¡¯s no problem, right?¡±

    The other reinforcements all had a human form. Even the strangest [ ancient magic snake ] was half-human and half-snake, and it was obvious that it had intelligence and couldmunicate.

    Only [ Dark Star ], who only knew how to eat and eat, did not have much intelligence. Even the fleet of the [ machinery faith ] did not dare to get too close, for fear of being captured and eaten by him.

    Fortunately, the [ sacrificial feast ] ceremony had nted some kind of mark on the star elves, and [ Dark Star ] had been focusing on the Golden fleet from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, such an existence would be a suicide weapon that did not distinguish between friend and foe on the battlefield!

    hehe, don¡¯t think that he¡¯s a blind, foolish, and impulsive primordial demonic God. In fact, he¡¯s a rather wise existence.

    Li Rui paused for a moment and smiled. don¡¯t worry. Everything is under control!

    Would a wise existence charge brainlessly against the enemy¡¯s attack?

    Augustine¡¯s lips opened and closed silently. He looked hesitant, but in the end, he swallowed his question.

    On the battlefield, the energy of the two stars had already umted to the extreme. Purple-red and blue-white intertwined and resonated, and the brilliant divine light illuminated arge area of the star field.

    mander, the core crystal has exceeded the threshold!

    the void forge part is starting to melt!

    the divine circuit is undergoing a convergence reaction!

    ¡­.

    With the anxious reports of his subordinates echoing in his ears, Isler¡¯s face was as dark as water. He stared at the purple-red sun that was rapidly approaching on the screen, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Just a little more, just a little more ¡­

    Feeling the terrifying divine fluctuation of the goddess mothership under his feet, Isler gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Now, [ purification beam ], fire!¡± He shouted.

    Boom~~

    A beam of tinum light as thick as a thumb pierced through the sea of stars and struck the core of the purple-red sun.

    Just as the attack was about to hit its body, the ferocious and strange demonic God also extended its sharp ws and shed out a purple-ck void de.

    [divine New Moon ]!

    [crushing bash ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    Weng~

    A strange cutting sound pierced the eardrums of the spectators, and the dark Universe disappeared in an instant. In its ce was a chaotic divine light that blocked their vision.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    People!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1237 - 1235-leave the group (1)

    1237 Chapter 1235-leave the group (1)

    In the pitch-ck Hall,yers of people were staring at the big screen, their dull eyes full of shock.

    In the images captured by high-precision optical radar, the gorgeous and beautiful, art-like huge goddess ship was brutally dismembered and swallowed.

    Even through the big screen, everyone could feel a strong brutal and bloodthirsty auraing at them.

    Di ~

    The horrifying scene came to an abrupt end, and the lights in the huge conference room were reignited, but everyone was still immersed in the Grand and tragic interster war, unable to speak for a long time.

    this is the defensive counterattack that broke out at the defense line on the new middle route Ind two weeks ago. Everyone has seen the specific situation of the battle. Although we have won a brilliant victory, if it weren¡¯t for the timely arrival of the secret banquet Association¡¯s reinforcements, I¡¯m afraid what awaited us would have been a fatal defeat!

    On the tform, a middle-aged man in a body-repairing mecha walked up to the stage and said in a heavy tone.

    Immediately after, several screens appeared out of thin air behind him, showing one terrifying figure after another. Some were majestic, some were brutal, some were elegant, and some were evil.

    ¡°Dark Star, future warrior, ruler of gods, dawn envoy, Queen of Dark Star, ancient demonic serpent ¡­¡±

    each of them has unimaginable divine power, and their individualbat power is no less than that of an interster fleet. In this war, more than 60% of the enemy¡¯s losses were caused by them!

    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man calmed himself down and sighed.

    theirbat power has already exceeded the limits of the mortal world. They might not be at a disadvantage even when facing an [Angel ]. Even those two unknown gold-rankers can fight against orirocks head-on!

    Hiss~

    Even though they had mentally prepared themselves for this, they still couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they heard of such a terrifying battle record.

    Were all the members of the secret banquet Association monsters?

    A raw stone made of gold? The lowest level is equivalent to Wang Lei?

    How terrifying was their strongest member?

    Ten Wang leis?

    Or a hundred Wang leis?

    The middle-aged man seemed to have guessed the worries in everyone¡¯s hearts. He pped his hands and spoke in aforting tone.

    but don¡¯t worry, Mr. Li Rui has already gained a firm foothold in the secret banquet Association. In a short time ¡­ Before the Imperial feast ends, they can be seen as our allies.¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly. The mountain-like pressure in their hearts was slightly relieved.

    Yes, at least they didn¡¯t have to worry about the threat of the secret banquet Association for a while. The most important thing now was to drive the star spirit out of the new middle route Ind star field, and then use it as a base to take the surrounding habitables.

    When they thought of the rich and prosperous Gaia, everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but burn.

    In this process, the stronger the secret banquet Association was, the less pressure humans would have to bear.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think that the 18th ce is the ¡°

 Chapter 1238 - 1236-harvest _1

    1238 Chapter 1236-harvest _1

    to be honest, they have quite. number of high-level extraordinaries, but not. single one has mythicalbat power. I thought they didn¡¯t want to fight, but the two wars have ended up like this. The starsouls are relying on human lives to resist our mythical power ¡­

    The Golden Foundation¡¯s representative narrowed his eyes and scanned the crowd with a sharp gaze.

    could it be that their mythicalbat power is being held back by another enemy, or ¡­ They don¡¯t have any mythical-level existences!¡±

    Such a bold guess shocked everyone, but after thinking about it carefully, it didn¡¯t seem impossible.

    After pondering for a few seconds, the representatives of the seven gods looked at each other and found something in each other¡¯s eyes. They smiled evilly in tacit agreement.

    If that was the case, the technological advantage of the star elves would be greatly weakened, and humans would have too many tricks up their sleeves.

    Not to mention other things, if they used the elite myth team to cruise the sea of stars and freely hunt down the enemy fleet, it would not take long for them to beat the enemy until they did not dare to leave their base camp!

    The only thing they needed to worry about was the other side¡¯s entrapment. However, without abat strength of the same level, the might of a myth-ranked expert was not something a small fleet could resist.

    As long as they brainlessly attacked the main fleet, with their unreasonable authority and power, they would simply kill indiscriminately in the war!

    ¡°Do you want to ¡­ Test me?¡±

    ¡°How? You¡¯re sending people? The few Lords at the front line are still nowhere to be seen!¡±

    we don¡¯t need to do anything. Don¡¯t we have ready-made Pathfinders at the front line? ¡±

    ¡°Eh? You mean ¡­ The secret banquet Association?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, but they quickly frowned again.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t evenmunicate with them ¡­¡±

    Muttering to themselves, everyone was silent for a moment before turning their gazes to Wei Xiu.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Understanding what they meant, Wei Xiu rolled his eyes in his heart and helplessly nodded.

    I¡¯ll report this to the true Dragon, but don¡¯t get your hopes up. Even Lord Li Rui can¡¯tmand those terrifying existences. At most, he can only guide them subtly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just do your best.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    BOOM! BOOM!

    In the runend, Li Rui sat in the void and looked at his feet with interest.

    The two golden figures were shing back and forth. Each time they came into contact, a circle of heavy explosion shock waves visible to the naked eye would explode.

    Ketavia¡¯s strength was getting stronger and stronger. Now, if brother Lei didn¡¯t use a little more strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to press her down!

    Li Rui nodded thoughtfully as he watched Wang Lei train his little brother. He looked away and saw another figure who was practicing hard thousands of kilometers away.

    The two sisters ¡®aptitudes were not bad to begin with, and with the support of the system¡¯s godly equipment, after this feast-like war, even Li Rui was slightly jealous of the power that had umted in their bodies.

    Back then, if he had a bunch of unrivaled ¡± ounts ¡± to bring to war with him, Wuhu would have long taken off!

    Why did he have to work so hard to keep a low profile? even gnawing on the human body of an evil god was like celebrating the New Year ¡­

    Li Rui shook his head and threw the distracting thoughts in his mind aside. His will instantly swept through the entire runnd and took in the status of every teammate.

    War was indeed the most powerful growth catalyst. Everyone had learned a lot from this battle. After they digested it, the secret banquet Association¡¯s overall strength would be raised to another level!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

 Chapter 1239 - 1237-convert (1)

    1239 Chapter 1237-convert (1)

    ¡°Aom nom nom nom nom nom nom!¡±

    A joyful gulping sound echoed in their minds. Under the tall and gorgeous dome, hundreds of star spirits in golden armor trembled slightly, and an emotion that they had forgotten for many years rose in their souls-fear!

    you have seen the memories of tid and Isler. How do you think we should deal with them? ¡±

    There was a long silence in the spacious hall, and someone slowly spoke after a long time.

    it¡¯s not their fault. No one can do better in their position. Those monkeys ¡­ The human Holy spirits are too powerful, and their numbers far exceed our imagination.¡±

    but ishler did not wait for the main force of nzim to arrive and started the war first. This is not what we nned!

    the situation of the war is ever-changing. Themander at the front line must be adjusted at any time.

    ¡°But his adjustment led to theplete annihtion of the Army!¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of waiting for nzimu¡¯s main force to arrive? It¡¯s just to let the monster eat more!¡±

    the dark Archons are good at mental attacks. Maybe we can find their weakness!

    that¡¯s right. The Holy Spirit was severely injured by nailrazim¡¯s powerst time, which proves that the human race is wed in the spiritual realm!

    ¡°It¡¯s just an example, there¡¯s no reference value at all!¡±

    by the way, the captives have been [ converted ]. Why don¡¯t we just ask them? ¡±

    Soon, humans wearing essories in the style of star elves appeared at the bottom of the hall. They looked up at the Archons in the sky, who were like gods, and their blood-red eyes revealed piety and fanaticism.

    ¡°For Ayer!¡±

    Murmuring in a low voice, the star spirit looked down at them and nodded in satisfaction. The nerve cord behind its head extended solid roots and slowly fell on the top of their heads.

    Without any attempt to Dodge, the few of them stared at the psionic roots as theynded on their heads. Their blood-red eyes were filled with fanaticism.

    Weng~

    A huge amount of memories poured into the mentalwork like a tidal wave. From the moment they were born to the moment they stood in the hall of the Supreme Council, everything in between was exposed to the eyes of the star elves without reservation.

    ¡®Earth ¡­ Sr system ¡­ The Milky Way ¡­¡±

    Realizing that human technology was more backward than they had imagined, the eyes of the star spirits lit up, but they soon frowned.

    ¡®The Chinese Empire ¡­ The church of light ¡­ The machinery faith ¡­ The Congress of magic ¡­ Hidden night ¡­The Overwatch Foundation ¡­ The immemorial covenant ¡­¡±

    the goddess of war. Athena ¡­ zing angel Gabriel ¡­¡±

    The eldest son of China ¡­ The strongest Dragon ¡­ Li Rui ¡­¡±

    ¡°Also ¡­ The secret banquet Association?¡±

    When they saw that a primitive and strange race had actually upied such a wonderful and had spread their tentacles to all the worlds, all the star spirits were filled with greed.

    However, they were immediately shocked by the terrifying figures and legends in their memories.

    Human technology was primitive and crude, but they had so many high-end extraordinaries that it was terrifying!

    It was only then that the star spirit knew that it was only fighting one of the seven major forces on earth, and it was only ranked in the middle, far from the strongest!

    The strongest of them, the Chinese Empire, only sent out the Dragon of the country, and it had a decisive effect on the war.

    That terrifying [ undying true Dragon ] was the invincible Holy Spirit that had beaten frederwall to a mental breakdownst time!

    The magnificent, Holy, evil, and brutal figure of the giant beast that spread out beautiful wings of light like a star was still deeply engraved in the soul of every Consul.

    And there was actually another undying true Dragon in the Chinese Empire!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    but it seems that the dark and indifferent killing

 Chapter 1240 - 1238-dragonâ€™s desire (1)

    1240 Chapter 1238-dragon¡¯s desire (1)

    Li Rui blinked andughed helplessly as he watched the two of them entangled like an octopus.

    Soon, all the teammates who were on vacation rushed out and greeted Hannah excitedly.

    it just so happens that I¡¯ve collected a lot of high-quality ingredients this time. Let¡¯s have a big meal tonight!

    Like a housewife going out to do a shopping spree, Hannah waved her arm and the whole house was filled with cheers.

    A few hourster, a table full of sumptuous dishes filled every inch of space on the table. A group of extraordinary people who wereparable to gods were ying around and enjoying the food, just like an ordinary mortal family!

    Holding a ss of fruit juice quietly and watching everyoneugh and y, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were smiling. He only felt that the anxiety that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart slowly faded away, and a trace of warmth gradually emerged.

    He had wanted to ask about Hannah¡¯s mother, but he was so happy that he decided to wait until tomorrow.

    Miss Hannah didn¡¯t mention it, so it was probably a false rm.

    ¡°Ruijun, is the dish not to your liking? Why don¡¯t I see you eating?¡±

    Looking at the Golden bread in his mouth, Li Rui chuckled, shook his head, and swallowed it in one bite.

    I¡¯ll just have a taste. If I really eat, this table of food won¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps between my teeth.

    it¡¯s your fault that your life level is so much higher than that of an ordinary person. Perhaps I can only make a dish that will satisfy you when I be a God ¡­

    Hannah gently patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder andined.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good now. The bread is delicious. Thank you, teacher.¡±

    Holding her chubby little hand, Li Rui stared into her Amethyst-like clear eyes, his eyes as gentle as water.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Hannah shyly pulled out her hand and rolled her eyes at him. She reached out and took out a huge wine barrel that was more than two meters in diameter from the [material warehouse ].

    Dong~

    The wine barrel hit the floor and made a dull sound. The rich and alluring fragrance of the wine instantly filled the entire room, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    hehe, this is the giant tribe¡¯s wine of inheritance. It was refined by one of their elders at the peak of the raw gemstone stage using his own divinity. It¡¯s said that even gods would get drunk after drinking it!

    Hannah patted the barrel and injected some energy into it. Dense ancient runes immediately appeared on the dark metal surface.

    ¡°I got this barrel by chance. Come and try it, everyone!¡±

    Teacher Hannah poured out the sticky wine. An indescribable fragrance immediately entered everyone¡¯s nostrils and seeped into their brains like a living creature. Before they even entered their mouths, they felt a little tipsy.

    ¡°What a powerful wine! What¡¯s its name?¡±

    Wang Lei couldn¡¯t wait to take the ss. He took a deep breath and his face suddenly showed an expression of enjoyment.

    ¡°Its name ¡­¡±

    Miss Hannah nced at Li Rui, and a strange smile shed in her mysterious purple eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s called [ Dragon desire ].¡±

    ¡°Dragon desire? What a strange name.¡±

    because dragon blood will be used in its raw materials.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder I could smell the scent of the [ dragon blood Wine ].¡±

    Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder, and soon, everyone held a ss of crystal-clear red wine in their hands.

    ¡°Ahem, let me say a few words.¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A massive amount of resources settled in his body without any progress. I think this is also his self-me.

 Chapter 1241 - 1239-change!_1

    1241 Chapter 1239-change!_1

    Like a puppy being stroked by its master, Luo Li squinted her Crescent eyes happily and rubbed her cheek against Li Rui¡¯s big hand. From time to time, she buried her face in his palm.

    Looking at the drunk Luo Li who was struggling with his palm, Li Rui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He could only helplessly pinch her pink cheeks.

    ¡°Meow~¡±

    A cute cat meowed in his ear and the beautiful gray-white kitten jumped onto Li Rui¡¯s shoulder, purring and rubbing his cheek.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Go y somewhere else.¡±

    Li Rui scratched the kitten¡¯s chin, lifted her up by the back of her neck and gently threw her on the sofa.

    Li Wei rolled around on the sofa and looked around. Seeing that no one was ying with her, she picked up one of her feet and licked her fur.

    ¡°Hmph ~¡±

    Seeing that Li Rui had gone to y with the kitten, Luo Li hummed twice as if she was jealous. She bit his finger that was touching her cheek and was about to grind her teeth when her smooth tongue was rubbed by his finger. Suddenly, her whole body quivered and she quickly spat it out.

    Looking at his drooling fingers, Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. He pulled a piece of tissue and slowly wiped it.

    Luo Li was good at everything, but she liked to bite people ¡­

    She would bite when she was happy, when she was angry, and even when she was bored!

    Anyway, as long as he was by her side, Li Rui felt like a human-shaped grinding stick. From time to time, there would be two more teeth marks on his body.

    However, when she saw him wiping his hands, Luo Li pouted in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±

    ¡°Then why are you wiping your fingers?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    This guy waspletely unreasonable when he was drunk ¡­

    Li Rui helplessly stopped what he was doing and threw the tissue into the trash can. He then held up her fair and chewy face and rubbed it.

    ¡°In the future, you can drink whenever you want. Don¡¯t worry, I like you no matter what you look like.¡±

    Luo Li, who was screaming and struggling, suddenly froze and stared at him with bright eyes.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Looking at her expectant eyes, Li Rui felt a little guilty and patted her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ You¡¯re the best, Captain.¡±

    Luo Li buried her face in Li Rui¡¯s thigh and whimpered twice. The touching atmosphere didn¡¯tst long, and Li Rui felt a pain in his leg. The excited dog began to bite again.

    Forget it, if she likes to bite, then let her bite ¡­

    Wait, do I need to get two shots of rabies vine first?

    Li Rui pulled his face andughed at himself. Heughed at himself and gently stroked the dog¡¯s head.

    However, the delicate body under his palm trembled for some reason. Then, as if a burden had been removed, she let out afortable gasp.

    ¡°Mm ~~~~¡±

    Immediately, the smile on Li Rui¡¯s face slowly froze. He watched as a fluffy white tail emerged from under Luo Li¡¯s skirt, happily wagging left and right.

    There was also a strange touch on his hand. Looking carefully, a pair of dog ears stood up on both sides of Luo Li¡¯s head. Under Li Rui¡¯s touch, they were tightly stuck to her scalp, and then they bounced up again ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he was

 Chapter 1242 - 1240-you are playing with fire (1)

    1242 Chapter 1240-you are ying with fire (1)

    Looking at the mysterious purple eyes, Li Rui¡¯s pupils became misty, and a poem slowly appeared in his mind:The wine was intoxicating, and the flowers were intoxicating.

    Perhaps, what really made him tipsy wasn¡¯t the wine [ Dragon desire ], but the gentleness in her eyes ¡­

    But ¡­ He was holding one in his arms, but he was looking at the other one. Am I a little scumbag ¡­

    There was a trace of guilt in his heart. Li Rui tightened his grip on Luo Li, but there was an inexplicable strange emotion in his heart.

    Why should I be bound by the ethics and morality of mortals?

    My heart is the will of the heavens, my will is the will of the heavens!

    As long as the person I love the most isn¡¯t hurt, what does other people¡¯s opinions have to do with me?

    Looking down at Luo Li¡¯s happy face, Li Rui seemed to have figured something out and a smile appeared on his face.

    Only children make choices, adults want all of them!

    Besides, my body is in great condition, so I can definitely take it ¡­

    Li Rui suddenly thought of something and his body trembled. The smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    Wait ¡­ ording to Luo Li¡¯s habit of biting and sucking blood when she was excited, plus teacher Hannah¡¯s racial talent of juicing ¡­

    From time to time, Ling xiyi had to draw out a hundred million points of Yang Qi ¡­

    There was even a pig worm that wanted to fight with him for food that could replenish qi and blood!

    Li Rui took a deep breath of cold air in horror. He realized that even the invincible body of the [ undying true Dragon ] might not be able to withstand such long-term pressure.

    One had to know that the subus ¡®racial talent was ¡± well-known ¡°. Those who had tried it all turned pale and trembled!

    Although the [ undying true Dragon ] was powerful, it did not specifically enhance the ability in that area. Li Rui did not want to challenge other people¡¯s profession with his own interest!

    Even the fearless Wang Lei¡¯s return from his trip to the Qing Qiu mystery realm was clearly arranged by the club.

    The Vixen hadn¡¯t even done it herself, and miss Hannah¡¯s level was probably three levels higher than the average Vixen ¡­

    Don¡¯t forget, she was the current patriarch of the subus n!

    Even if she was only talking on paper and had not fully mastered ¡± actualbat skills ¡°, the instinct engraved in her genes would not disappear. Once she was enlightened, it could only be described in two words.

    It was terrifying!

    In a daze, Li Rui seemed to see the girls ¡®red faces, delicate and alluring, while he himself became thinner and thinner, turning into dregs!

    Li Rui shivered and shook his head. He threw the horrible image to the back of his mind, picked up the ss on the table, and drank it in one gulp.

    It was too terrifying. He had to drink some wine to calm down!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    His head was heavy and his body was hot. Li Rui opened his eyes with difficulty and saw a gentle and beautiful face.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    The bright moonlight shone through the window, covering the beautiful woman with ayer of hazy gauze.

    Her plump, white, and soft hands touched his face. The cold touch relieved the slight heat and made Li Rui regain a trace of rity.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°Everyone was drunk, so I sent them back to their rooms.¡±

    hehe, after the big battle, everyone has buried their heads in cultivation. I guess everyone¡¯s heart is also stifled. It¡¯s rare for us to be able to rx and get drunk. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you, teacher.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we were still unable to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A tremendous amount of resources settled in his body without any progress. I think this self-me is also from the saddle Mountain Road.

 Chapter 1243 - 1241-plastic sisterhood (1)

    1243 Chapter 1241-stic sisterhood (1)

    ¡°Get out of her!¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to stay awake after drinking the dragon¡¯s desire made from my God¡¯s blood. I¡¯m really liking you more and more, baby.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, obey! She! Body! Go! Get lost!Out! Go!¡±

    Li Rui paused and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.

    don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a strange power protecting her soul. I can¡¯t control herpletely. I¡¯m just following her desires and making her have a long-desired wet dream.

    She lowered her body again, and her mature body was tightly pressed against Li Rui¡¯s.¡¯Miss Hannah¡¯ was squirming and whispering into his ear like a kitten.

    from just now until now, all her actions were her will and her desire. I was just a bystander. Your greed came from the bottom of your hearts, so why do you have to suppress yourself? ¡±

    A sweet, wet, and hot fragrance wrapped around Li Rui. In a trance, ¡± teacher Hannah¡¯s ¡± delicate body seemed to have turned into a burning fireball. The hot skin constantly rubbed against him, making Li Rui, who was in a calm state, start to react.

    ¡°Dragon desire ¡­ It was you who released the news about miss Hannah¡¯s mother. It¡¯s all your conspiracy!¡±

    Feeling the abnormal heat in his body, Li Rui instantly figured out the cause and effect. His cold purple-gold dragon eyes had a trace of killing intent.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, it¡¯s all because you didn¡¯te to me, so I could only do this.¡±

    teacher Hannah ¡± mumbled to herself. Then, she suddenly changed the topic and smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°But ¡­ I didn¡¯t lie to her, I really do have news of her mother.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved, and he stared into her eyes with a nk expression.

    She looked at him with great interest for a long time, but seeing that Li Rui had no intention of asking questions, ¡± Hannah¡¯s teacher ¡± helplessly pouted.

    ¡°AI ¡­ So boring, you don¡¯t even beg me!¡±

    tell me the news and leave. I can pretend that nothing happened.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I can¡¯t do that. How can I give up now that we¡¯vee to this?¡±

    The bright red vertical pupils exuded an almost crazy and excited luster. teacher Hannah¡¯s ¡± tongue licked back and forth along her pink lips. She nced at Li Rui with greedy eyes, as if she wanted to swallow him in one bite.

    Beg me and do it with me, and I¡¯ll tell you about Ivana.

    Li Rui looked up at the familiar yet strange face, and his chest heaved up and down violently.

    I¡¯m begging you to die!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this guy possessing Hannah¡¯s body, Li Rui would have taught her a lesson on the spot!

    Seeing his mocking eyes, ¡± Hannah¡¯s teacher ¡± sighed.

    you¡¯re both longing for each other ¡­ Why don¡¯t you just follow your desires?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t like to do it with me in the past, but it¡¯s fine if you change it to a woman you like now, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re happy, she¡¯s happy, I¡¯m happy too. Why are you so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Li Rui still looked at her with a nk expression.

    I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Leave teacher Hannah¡¯s body. Otherwise, you can forget about your origin!

    As if it felt that the suppressed anger was like a volcano that was about to erupt, the magma-like red dragon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and it narrowed into a slit unwillingly.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m threatening you!¡±

    With his waist up, Li Rui turned over and pressed her under his body. He fixed her snow-white wrists on top of her head with one hand and gently strangled her neck with the other.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re hiding in miss Hannah¡¯s soul!¡±

    Purple gold and scarlet red, two pairs of Dragon eyes looked at each other across space, invisible lines of sight stirred up seven-colored ripples in the air.

    After a long time, the red eyes still lost, and the ¡± Hannah teacher ¡± sighed.

    ¡°AI ¡­ What a boring man ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, a sinister and strange smile suddenly appeared on her face.

    ¡°However, I¡¯d like to see how long you can keep pretending to be serious.¡±

    Before Li Rui could react, a magnificent divinity descended from the void and instantly poured into Hannah¡¯s body.

    A terrifying power came from his hand. At this moment, Li Rui had the illusion that he was suppressing a female T-Rex. Even with his body, he couldn¡¯t control it!

    BOOM!

    An irresistible force bounced him away, and teacher Hannah floated in the air. Dark red divinity flickered on her lower abdomen, faintly condensing into a strange rune.

    ¡°Greed ¡­ Desire ¡­ She¡¯s actually suppressing such a huge amount of power in her heart. Today, let me guide you to release it ¡­¡±

    Weng~

    Li Rui reached out with one hand, and his illusionary fingers sank into Hannah¡¯s chest like a Phantom. But before he could find Tiamat, all the foreign divinities condensed into a divine light ball and instantly shot into the void channel.

    hehehe, suppressed desire will distort the mind. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ll choose ¡­

    The evil and low Dragonnguage echoed in his mind. Li Rui looked up at the void, full of anger with no ce to vent.

    Damn Tiamat, you¡¯re even giving me trouble before I leave, what good does that do you?

    Seeing Hannah fall back onto the bed, Li Rui gritted his teeth and reached out to lift her clothes.

    In an instant, aplex and evil pink rune appeared in his eyes. The pink pattern on his white skin spread from below his belly button to his purplece underwear.

    This was ¡­ Obscene tattoos?

    His neck couldn¡¯t help but tilt slowly. Even with Li Rui¡¯s self-control, he felt that his brain was in a mess.

    To be honest, he really couldn¡¯t understand Tiamat¡¯s actions.

    Could this be the characteristic of the evil god of chaos, willing to harm others without benefiting himself just to disgust himself?

    BOOM!

    The door behind him was suddenly kicked open. Li Rui¡¯s hand trembled and he covered Hannah¡¯s stomach again. Then, he turned around as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Captain! Are you alright?¡±

    Luo Li flew over and pulled Li Rui up and down.

    just now, a huge divinity touched the enchantment of the divinend. It felt like the female lizard.

    Ling xiyi slowly walked to the bed and looked at Hannah and Li Rui with a meaningful gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that everyone noticed the unconscious miss Hannah, and their expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°Why is teacher in your room?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ This is a long story ¡­¡±

    Under Luo Li¡¯s sharp gaze, Li Rui¡¯s breathing stopped, and cold sweat gradually oozed out of his back.

    However, ording to her sixth sense as a girl, Luo Li instinctively guessed a part of the truth, and her little tiger teeth were grinding.

    Damn it, you said you wouldn¡¯t run away, but you didn¡¯t keep your word!

    It was indeed a stic sisterly rtionship!

 Chapter 1244 - 1242-brother, I can only help you this much!

    1244 Chapter 1242-brother, I can only help you this much!

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t fool them, Li Rui coughed twice and repeated what had happened. He summarized it in one sentence.

    All f * cking ratiamat!

    you dispelled that guy after his scheme was exposed, and before he left, he cursed miss Hannah? ¡±

    Luo Li held her breath and rushed to the bed, holding Hannah¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes.

    I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I¡¯ve wronged you!

    ¡°What kind of curse is it? Let me take a look!¡±

    Ling xiyi sensed where the foreign divinity was gathering and reached out to press on Hannah¡¯s lower abdomen.

    After a long time, she retracted her palm with a strange expression and nced at Li Rui with an indescribable look.

    ¡°How is it? Can it be eliminated?¡±

    Li Rui quickly asked as he was being stared at.

    Ling xiyi blinked and shook his head.

    one¡¯s own desires have materialized. Rather than a curse, it¡¯s more like a shackle. If she can¡¯t be released, it will gradually distort her mind ¡­

    but it¡¯s easy to solve it, as long as you ¡­

    Ling xiyi squinted her eyes and looked at Li Rui. She wanted to say something but stopped. However, Huang juncai, who was behind her, instantly understood her meaning. A sharp and cold light shed in his eyes, and he stepped out of the crowd with a strong sense of righteousness.

    ¡°Everyone, since little Li can solve this problem, let¡¯s not disturb them. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    He pushed everyone out of the door without saying anything. Before he left, he looked back at Li Rui, who was twitching, and gave him a slow and firm thumbs up.

    Brother, I can only help you this much!

    Crack~

    The heavy door slowly closed, and only Li Rui was left standing awkwardly in the quiet room. He looked at Hannah lying on the bed and walked away hesitantly.

    BOOM!

    Just as she walked to the bed, the door behind her was kicked open again. Luo Li, who had figured out what was going on, gritted her teeth and rushed back, dragging Huang juncai screaming on her feet.

    ¡°Luo Li, a little impatience will ruin a big n! We have to look at the big picture!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Her white and slender thigh kicked hard, and Huang juncai, who was holding her foot, instantly turned into a stream of light, smashed the window ss, and disappeared from the end of the line of sight.

    Rushing to Li Rui, Luo Li first red at him fiercely, then looked down at the unconscious Hannah on the bed, and took out her mobile phone with a grin.

    what era is it already? why are you still acting like you¡¯re in a period drama? to put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it just a ¡®strange sexual intercourse powder¡¯? I have a million ways to solve it!

    Looking at her confident appearance, Li Rui hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively.

    ¡°You can solve it?¡±

    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but you don¡¯t have that function ¡­

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Luo Li rolled her eyes at him and sneered as she opened an app.

    ¡°My Lord, times have changed. What can¡¯t Technology satisfy now? I¡¯m afraid he has more tricks up his sleeve than you!¡±

    His eyes glimpsed at the content of Luo Li¡¯s search. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he looked at her in disbelief.

    why make it soplicated when it can be solved by a vibrator? ¡±

    ¡°Look! This one has inverted thorns, this one has super high-speed vibrations, this one is elongated, this one is thickened, and there are even professional advanced versions, a full 28 cm long, reaching the stomach in one step, ensuring that it can meet all needs!¡±

    ¡°If he has a special preference, he has a temte for corrupting the ancestors!¡±

    God f * cking stained the ancestor of Yan!

    Li Rui¡¯s breath was condensed in his chest. His fingers trembled as he pointed at Luo Li, but he could not say a word.

    However, no one noticed that the corner of Hannah¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.

    ¡°A-Li, stop. There¡¯s a lot of people outside checking-no, there¡¯s police!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when, but Huang juncai sneaked back to his room and was screaming while giving Li Rui a crazy look.

    Little Li-Zi, say something!

    If you don¡¯t stop Luo Li, miss Hannah is going to turn into a pervert!

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll ce an order now and it¡¯ll be delivered in two hours. I¡¯ll personally help teacher solve his problems then!¡±

    Luo Li¡¯s five fingers slowly and ferociously clenched, as if she was holding an invisible sword, and she smiled evilly.

    On the bed not far away, miss Hannah¡¯s eyes twitched even more.

    After a long silence, Li Rui finally straightened out the depression in his chest. He looked at Luo Li with a faint gaze and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Luo Li ¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    Luo Li was still simting the ¡®sword move¡¯, and her expression was a little twisted with excitement.

    ¡°Where did you learn about this? Why are you so skilled?¡±

    Gah~

    Luo Li¡¯s ferocious smile instantly froze on her face. Her whole body was stiff like a stone, and her red qi and blood spread along her neck, quickly covering her whole face.

    It was only then that she recovered from her excitement and realized how ¡°bold¡± she had been.

    In a trance, Li Rui seemed to see boiling water steaming out from the top of her head.

    ¡°Gulp ~¡±

    Luo Li swallowed her saliva and turned her neck stiffly. She found that all her teammates were looking at her with a strange look, and her face was so red that it was almost bleeding.

    ¡°Wuwu ~~¡±

    She whimpered like a puppy, and hazy tears began to gather in her eyes. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Li Rui helplessly pulled her into his arms.

    forget it. We¡¯re all adults. It¡¯s normal for us to know a little about props in this area.

    wuwuwu ¡­

    Burying her head in Li Rui¡¯s chest, Luo Li was like an ostrich burying her head in the sand, whimpering in pain and despair. She wished there was a gap on the ground for her to crawl in.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ It was aina Ando who told me. She said that in modern society, there was no need to be too rigid about gender. Props were much more useful than real people ¡­ I didn¡¯t search it myself ¡­¡±

    Luo Li threw the pot away in a low, muffled voice and hugged Li Rui tightly. She felt that she had already died in society and no longer had the face to see anyone!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. He thought of Guapi who had been having improper thoughts about Luo Li and decided that the next time he went to Japan, he would teach her a lesson!

    you should contact her less in the future. She¡¯s not a good person.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Li Rui touched her head and sighed. He looked at the beauty in his arms and then at Hannah¡¯s teacher. There was a trace of conflict in his eyes.

    ¡°That ¡­ Miss Hannah, is this considered poisoning?¡±

    Zhao youxuan went to the bedside and looked at Hannah worriedly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a poison simr to an aphrodisiac, I might be able to help her.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes paused and he looked at her suspiciously.

    ¡°Hmph Hmph! There¡¯s no cure except for your saliva!¡±

    With a weirdugh, Zhao youxuan grabbed a ss and spat into it.

    In just a few seconds, the bottom of the ss was covered in ayer of sticky, crystal-like saliva.

    ¡°TUI~ ou ~¡±

    Hearing her voice, the ¡°unconscious¡± miss Hannah¡¯s face twitched again.

 Chapter 1245 - 1243-God of Warâ€™s return _1

    1245 Chapter 1243-God of War¡¯s return _1

    ¡°PEI ¡­ I don¡¯t have any more, let her try this!¡±

    Li Rui stretched out two fingers and carefully took the ss. He looked at her with a face full of doubt.

    Are you sure?

    Seeing his disdainful look, Zhao youxuan wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction.

    my saliva can detoxify many poisons. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it!

    I¡¯ll try it, I¡¯m not the one drinking it anyway ¡­

    He looked at miss Hannah shamelessly. At that moment, the ¡± sleeping ¡± beauty let out a soft moan and slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°I ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re awake? That¡¯s great, Luo Li just wanted to ¡­ Ah ~~~~¡±

    Huang juncai rushed to the bed, and before he could finishining, a long leg kicked him in the abdomen, sending him spiraling into the sky.

    The shrill screams gradually faded away. Luo Li poked her head out of Li Rui¡¯s arms and looked at Hannah suspiciously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ We seemed to be drinking, and then ¡­ And then ¡­¡±

    Miss Hannah blinked her eyes and looked confused. Luo Li looked at her for a few seconds and pouted unwillingly.

    it¡¯s okay, teacher. Come, pick up the medicine, pick up the medicine ~¡±

    Zhao youxuan brought the ss to Hannah¡¯s lips, as if she was presenting a treasure. Hannah suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of fear, and her whole body was full of resistance.

    ¡°This ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ What is it?¡±

    this is a peerless spiritual medicine. It can cure hundreds of poisons in one gulp ~¡±

    why does it smell a little strange?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange? It¡¯s very fragrant, why don¡¯t you take a sip ~¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t, yamei die ~¡±

    She was so scared that she even spoke Japanese. Miss Hannah finally broke free from the snake¡¯s ¡°persuasion¡± and snuggled up to Li Rui in fear.

    With one hand around Luo Li and the other around Hannah¡¯s waist, Li Rui seemed to have made up his mind and his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m taking miss Hannah to remove the curse. We¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the three figures were instantly swallowed by the dark clouds in the void. They copsed into a hazy light particle and disappeared.

    The teammates who stayed at home looked at each other with different expressions.

    ¡°That ¡­ Why did brother take sister Luo Li away?¡±

    hehe, you¡¯re so stupid. Have you ever heard of the saying ¡®you don¡¯t have to worry about scarcity, but uneven distribution¡¯? ¡±

    Huang juncai appeared in the room again with a wise smile on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s unfair? I also want one!¡±

    Zhao youxuan seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly felt that she had lost a hundred million Yuan!

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Ling xiyi nced at her disdainfully and sneered. He shook his head and his cold figure slowly melted into a dark purple mist.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go~¡±

    Huang juncai was about to drive his teammates back to sleep when a burly figure suddenly kicked the door open and rushed in.

    something strange shed. Where¡¯s Li Rui? ¡±

    Wang Lei looked at the crowd in a daze. His eyes were dull, like a retard.

    ¡­¡­..

    Time flew by, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye. When Huang juncai was about to call the police to find the person, the three people who removed the curse finally reappeared.

    The two bright beauties were holding hands like good sisters. Their shy and satisfied cheeks seemed to be glowing, and their tender skin seemed to have just taken a shower, revealing a healthy pink blush.

    Behind them, Li Rui followed closely. No expression could be seen on his in facial features, but asionally, one could see his strong legs trembling slightly.

    Oh! Return of the God of War!

    Keenly aware of the unusual phenomenon, Huang juncai raised his eyebrows teasingly and gave him an evil smile.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t pay attention to his ridicule and sat down on the sofa. He was still in a state of shock.

    ¡°No way? It can¡¯t be, right? Was it so weak? Do you want me to introduce you to some Supreme divine medicine that can strengthen your body?¡±

    Huang juncai looked at Li Rui in surprise and whispered in his ear.

    Li Rui rolled his eyes at him with a nk expression and sneered.

    ¡°What kind of medicine do you think will work on the [ undying true Dragon ]?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s brother Lei?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cultivating in the runnd.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be beaten if you go! I¡¯m also guessing that you¡¯re an idiot ¡­¡±

    Just as the two men were chatting, a group of girls also gathered together andughed shyly from time to time.

    ¡°Wait, how did you all advance?¡±

    Ling xiyi suddenly realized that the aura of the two people was off, and she immediately felt a little jealous.

    Luo Li and miss Hannah looked at each other andughed awkwardly, shyly avoiding the topic.

    In the past few days, they had almost squeezed Li Rui¡¯s two most important liquids dry, and the huge life essence of the [ undying true Dragon ] had all entered their stomachs.

    Under the nourishment of energyparable to that of the gods, they crossed the secret diamond almost naturally and arrived at the rough stone steps.

    Ling xiyi discreetly nced at her two teammates, who were looking at her with lustful eyes. Her eyes flickered as she quietly looked at the ¡®culprit¡¯ not far away.

    As he was talking to Huang juncai, Li Rui suddenly shivered and felt a chill spread up his spine.

    Who was it?

    Who wants to harm me?

    Why couldn¡¯t [evil spirit] sense its target?

    The strange malice shed past. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the frightening chill had yet to dissipate, Li Rui would have thought that it was an illusion.

    Suddenly, Li Rui felt something in his heart. He turned his head stiffly and met Ling xiyi¡¯s cold and sharp eyes.

    Li ruiwei¡¯s Mountain-like body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he watched her slowly show three fingers.

    I really don¡¯t have a single drop left ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    Pure gold and dark purple light entangled and shook, and the vast divinity rippled through the entire runnd.

    In the center of the altar, a tall and burly figure sat on the throne. A strange object was floating above his left and right palms.

    In his left hand was a purplish-ck Heart the size of arge bowl. Nine thick blood vessels extended from the top, twisting and squirming like a living thing.

    In his right hand was a mysterious Rubik¡¯s Cube the size of a fist. The surface of the Rubik¡¯s Cube was covered with strange and ever-changing runes, whichbined and changed as it rotated automatically.

    Staring at the two strange items in his hand, Li Rui slowly adjusted his breath and simultaneously activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] and [ the chaotic origin tribtion ].

    The condensation of the origin of the nine infants involves the mysteries of life and death. It is difficult for me to fully understand it with my current power, but I can use a simple and crude method to extract the divinity in it.

    The Rubik¡¯s Cube contained the prototype of a divine Kingdom. By relying on the system¡¯sws, I was able to easily refine it.

    The purple and gold light gradually covered his hands. Li Rui took a deep breath and stuffed the purple-ck squirming heart into his mouth.

    Devour!

    Before it entered his mouth, the purple-ck Heart instantly melted into an invisible mist and was sucked into Li Rui¡¯s throat like an air current.

    Immediately after, he clenched his right hand and the mysterious and evil Rubik¡¯s Cube was crushed, turning into a thick purple light and flowing into the space between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1246 - 1244-nine deaths and nine lives (1)

    1246 Chapter 1244-nine deaths and nine lives (1)

    Above the silent altar, ten Thrones of different shapes circled. The one in the center was shrouded in a squirming ck fog, and the outline of a towering human figure could be vaguely seen.

    A mysterious divine power surged within the ck mist, and some kind of terrifying evolution was silently brewing.

    Gradually, a trace of golden light seeped through the ck mist and formed the outline of a heart on the chest of the human figure. It began to move rhythmically.

    Then, a mysterious purple light spread from the forehead of the human silhouette. It soon resonated with the Golden Heart and fused into a deep and majestic purple-gold Kasaya.

    Bang Bang~Bang Bang~Bang Bang~Bang Bang~

    The sound of a strong heartbeat spread like muffled Thunder. The long breath formed a hurricane that swept through the world. The originally invisible spiritual Qi condensed into clouds and mist that were visible to the naked eye, turned into a vortex with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, and was sucked into the altar throne in a spiral.

    Hu~

    Just breathing alone caused the spiritual energy in the [runnd] to rise and fall in a regr pattern, and the violent energy change even caused subtle distortions in thews of physics.

    After a long time, the changes in the world slowly subsided. The ck fog in the center of the altar gradually dissipated, revealing Li Rui, who waszily leaning on the throne.

    He had just made a huge breakthrough, and his surging power had not yet beenpletely restrained. As he looked around, the purple-gold divine light that seemed to have substance illuminated the world. Wherever he looked, even dead things such as stone bs and soil began to squirm slightly, as if something evil and strange was about to crawl out of them.

    Li Rui slowly closed his eyes. After a few seconds, he opened them again. This time, all the extraordinary power was absorbed into the depths of his soul by [ hibernation awakening ]. It was like a nuclear fusion that refined his mortal nature, pushing him to a higher level of life!

    His devilish facial features seemed to be covered with ayer of gray filter, and soon became ordinary.

    Staring at his palm, Li Rui quietly felt the roaring divine power in his body, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.

    The sixth level of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    The sixth tribtion of the [ chaotic origin tribtion ]!

    The two divine Arts had advanced at the same time, and his body and soul had taken another big step forward on the path of deification!

    More importantly, with the two mythical items as the temte, he had obtained a new characteristic.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he looked at his data panel.

    [ nine deaths nine lives ]

    Conceptualizing life. When you die, the concept of [ death ] will be reversed, and a new [ life ] will return from death, up to nine deaths and nine lives!

    Li Rui quietly savored the characteristics of the [nine deaths nine lives]w. After a long time, he sighed in satisfaction.

    No wonder ¡­ No wonder it was so difficult to kill the angel gods of the sect of virtual origin. They had the power to distort the concept of life and death, and regr damage was not of much significance to them.

    Unless a higher level ofw was used to directly obliterate their existence, they would be able to return from death again and again, never to bepletely destroyed!

    Slowly clenching his fist, Li Rui could sense that in the mysterious conceptual level, there were eight invisible hearts connected to the origin.

    However, the insides of these hearts were still ¡± empty ¡°, and he needed to fill them up with the concept of [ life ]!

    Every heart that was filled up meant that he had an extra life!

    When the nine hearts beat at the same time, he would have nine lives!

    In addition to [ revival ] and [ rebirth ], this meant that the enemy had to kill him 11 times before he could bepletely annihted!

    The corner of Li Rui¡¯s mouth uncontrobly rose. He leaned back andzily leaned on the back of the Golden Dragon throne.

    What was the [ undying true Dragon ]?

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one we can¡¯t destroy.

 Chapter 1247 - 1245-not only that, but thereâ€™s quite a lot of them (1)

    1247 Chapter 1245-not only that, but there¡¯s quite a lot of them (1)

    Li Rui still remembered the mountain-like giant water buffalo. The qi and blood umted in its body was far more than that of an ordinary golden human, but it was bound by the power of the rule to the awakened level, unable to make a leap in the life level!

    It seemed that Poseidon had used a power simr to [ mythlock ] to tamper with the fundamentalws of the entire ne!

    Suddenly, Li Rui thought of [ Tomoko ] that appeared in ¡± three-body ¡± and suddenly understood the meaning of [ lock ] in the mys lock.

    By tampering and interfering with thews of a certain universe¡¯s deep structure, Li Rui could easily achieve the power of a creator!

    However, he was not powerful enough to tamper with other people¡¯s [territory ]. When he ascended to the throne or even became a Supreme Being, the world might be like a toy in his eyes, and he could do whatever he wanted to it!

    Hu~

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui calmed the restlessness in his heart. He looked at one of his important domain skills, and a bold idea gradually emerged in his heart ¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Shua~

    Thest Overmind was cut into pieces by the lightsaber. In the tragic battlefield, a ghostly figure stood in the sky, looking at the swarm that almost covered the entirend!

    ¡°Zeratul.¡±

    A faint call sounded behind him. Zeratul turned around, and a two-dimensional spiritual light instantly unfolded, forming a majestic and Holy figure.

    ¡°Tasadar.¡±

    Zeratul muttered in a low voice and turned around again, staring at the earth.

    the Supreme Council has summoned all Holy-level entities. We have discovered a new enemy.

    ¡°A new enemy?¡±

    Zeratul muttered a few words and snorted in disdain.

    ¡°Will the new enemy be more terrifying than the endless swarm of insects? Would he be more terrifying than the ruler of the distorted universe? Those useless people from the Supreme Council don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    I don¡¯t agree with fighting the zergs and provoking new enemies at the same time, but they appeared too close to Aiur ¡­

    Tasadar sighed and shook his head helplessly.

    originally, they wanted to make contact with us peacefully, but the arrogant senators of the vanguard Army thought that they could wipe them out easily, but ¡­

    as a result, we¡¯ve attracted new enemies. Hahaha!

    There was suppressed anger in hisughter. Seeing the psionic energy around Zeratul¡¯s body twist slightly, tasadar could not help but feel a trace of resentment.

    My nsmen, you have to be more careful. The alien insects are really difficult to deal with, don¡¯t look for trouble!

    ¡°No matter what, this is a call from the Supreme Council. I¡¯ve arranged the defense here and will be heading back to Ayer star system tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Looking at tasadar¡¯s expectant eyes, Zeratul hesitated for a long time. He turned his deep eyes to the swarm, not knowing what he was thinking.

    ¡°Are they really that terrifying? They¡¯re calling Holy Spirit-level cultivators back to help, regardless of the defense line of the bugs?¡±

    ¡°Humans ¡­ It¡¯s the race that had a conflict with us, they ¡­ It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    ¡°So, you,

 Chapter 1248 - 1246-bojiang star God (1)

    1248 Chapter 1246-bojiang star God (1)

    Hu~

    Everyone held their foreheads and let out a groan-like sigh. It took a long time for them to catch their breath.

    Everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was reignited, and they fiercely nodded their heads.

    let¡¯s continue. I¡¯d like to see what other ruthless people the secret banquet Association has!

    You¡¯ve repeated this sentence almost ten times, and every time you read it, you¡¯re groaning and wailing.

    The soldier at the front desk criticized silently. He controlled the quantumwork and instantly simted a Grand micro-universe.

    this is the encounter between the seventh main fleet and the enemy. The star spirits had the absolute upper hand from the beginning. When their reinforcements arrived first, the seventh Fleet was almost destroyed.

    Following the warrior¡¯s slow introduction, a demonic figure suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    He had a head of pure white long hair, one eye was blood red, the other eye was grey white, his skin was a translucent blue, mysterious patterns covered every inch of his skin, if one observed carefully, it was as if there was a Gxy shining in it, as if his entire person was made of the universe!

    The gorgeous and Holy golden armor was worn on his body, and the surging divinity that was visible to the naked eye was flowing continuously. However, the armor did not seem to be a defensive item, but more like a decoration, and it exposed more than half of his body.

    He raised his hand and grabbed at the air. A miniature ck hole instantly formed in his palm. The devilish man raised a sinister smile and turned into a stream of light that shot toward the Golden fleet.

    It was just a glimpse, but the contradictory temperament of evil and Holy was deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds. In a trance, they actually felt a shiver as if they were looking directly at a God.

    However, what happened next made them forget about their fear. They slowly opened their mouths and were dumbfounded.

    The man released the ck hole magic ball in his hand, and the surging divine energy turned into a viscous pure ck liquid. Circles of ck waves shrank in a spiral, forming a bottomless ck ring of stars around him.

    The terrible energy that made the universe tremble was infinitelypressed, and the color of the ck Star Ring gradually deepened, giving the illusion that even light could not escape.

    Hua Hua Hua~

    The ck waves churned, and the star Ring rotated andpressed crazily around him. It gradually surpassed the ck color and turned into a terrifying color that was difficult for humans to understand.

    Even though it was just a recording, everyone could feel the terrifying energy that could destroy the world. Their bodies began to tremble uncontrobly.

    The next second, the man waved his hand, and a boiling ck Wave exploded in the Golden fleet.

    The area within tens of thousands of kilometers was flooded by the ck Wave. The terrifying mist seeped into the warship, covering the brilliant and magnificent fleet with an ominous darkness.

    However, as if he had expected it, an incandescent [ purification beam ] pierced through the battlefield and reached the man in an instant.

    The terrifying divine energy was still beingpressed, but the man lost his form without any warning the moment the attack was about to hit him. He ¡± melted ¡± into a seemingly real and illusory ck ocean.

    The two-meter-tall ¡®tiny¡¯ figure copsed, but infinite matter that had been folded in a higher dimension seemed to have been unfolded. The surging, roaring ck waves swept across the space zone and swallowed all the starships in the blink of an eye.

    In the ck ocean, ice crystals and mes spread rapidly on the Golden Starship. The psionic shield resisted the corrosion with great difficulty and dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Like a small boat in a storm, the powerful golden fleet struggled in the ck Tide, but was rolled and spun by the waves. In just a few dozen seconds, the psionic shield copsed, and the bright golden armor quickly melted, revealing the precise internal structure.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction, and he¡¯s also the one we¡¯ve been waiting for.

 Chapter 1249 - 1247-could it be ran ran Li Rui?

    1249 Chapter 1247-could it be ran ran Li Rui?

    On the other side of the earth, in an unknown dark temple, a group of squirming and twisted shadows were also discussing the same topic.

    ¡°Secret banquet Association ¡­ Why haven¡¯t we heard of such a terrifying organization in the past thousands of years?¡±

    not just the midgardians, but all the other worlds, from the ancient times until now, have never had any records of them left by any God. It feels like an illusory fantasy suddenly condensed into reality ¡­

    it¡¯s said that even the [ Dragon ] has never seen them. Maybe they are from an organization outside the known world.

    the midgardian is the hub of the universe, the intersection of time and space, the real world closest to the origin. Other than here, the gods born in other ces can¡¯t touch it at all ¡­ It¡¯s difficult to give birth to pedigrees that surpass the gods of the [ Midgard ] ¡­¡±

    don¡¯t forget, in the previous era, the ancient Great Old Ones once roamed the entire universe and scattered countless distorted seeds. Among them, there might be some beliefs that point to the deeper existence!

    if the secret banquet Association also heard his call, it makes sense ¡­

    but if that¡¯s the case, they¡¯ll be our directpetitors. And from the power they¡¯ve disyed, their Foundation is terrifyingly strong.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui is so seriously injured that he can¡¯t fight anymore. While the secret banquet Association is being held back by the star spirits and the seven gods ¡®attention is on the foreigns, we must collect faith as soon as possible!

    but the mental gue spreads very slowly within the seven gods ¡®sphere of influence, especially in [ China ]. Allrge-scale abnormal thoughts can¡¯t escape his eyes. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s immune to the mental gue!

    At this point, the wriggling shadow could not help but reveal a trace of unwillingness.

    They could even slowly infiltrate other God-level forces and spread their faith bit by bit. Only China, the will of civilization disguised as the Empire, would be quickly discovered and annihted if any seeds of gue were to be spread.

    Although there were still some extremely lucky seeds that had survived and were slowly spreading in a small area, their scale was negligiblepared to the massive size of Zhonghua!

    since it¡¯s hard to shake the seven gods, let¡¯s focus on the remote areas. We need to gather enough faith as soon as possible and activate the summoning ritual. We don¡¯t have much time ¡­

    that¡¯s right. The feedback of fate tells me that a certain enormous, oppressive, and greedy threat is approaching us.

    ¡°I also felt it, but the threat was vague and mysterious. I couldn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Could it be ¡­ Li Rui?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! He is corrupted by the [ sphemy monolith ], and he is probably already rotting. Where did he get the power to threaten us?¡±

    but this feeling of oppression is very familiar. It¡¯s like the greedy eyes of that little monster.

    it¡¯s a pity that our connection with the curse has been blocked. Otherwise, we would know how he is now ¡­

    hehehe, on the battlefield of the alien, he was so weak that he couldn¡¯t participate in the war. How much strength do you think he could have saved? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even a true God can¡¯t be immune to the sphemy monolith¡¯s contamination. It¡¯s just a raw gemstone, and it¡¯s already done its best to survive until now. Don¡¯t let it dominate you!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    There was a dead silence in the pitch-ck Temple. After a strange silence, a squirming shadow broke the silence.

    excluding the threat of Li Rui, the existence that can interfere with our senses can¡¯t be low. Maybe it¡¯s from the secret banquet Association!

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible.¡±

    then we have to speed up the collection of faith!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Secret banquet Association ¡­ It¡¯s really a gathering of talents ¡­¡±

    At the front line of new Middle Ind, in themand Hall of bitter journey, Augustine looked at the big screen and sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    In the picture, the fiery starry sky was particrly lively. The dark and rough human fleets were fighting with the gorgeous and beautiful golden starships. From time to time, some starships would explode into giant fireballs.

    And in this white-hot battlefield, several powerful figures were madly harvesting lives.

    No warship could withstand their attacks. The power of divinity swept past like a storm, leaving only twisted and broken fragments floating in the universe!

    Among these figures, two beautiful figures with simr styles were the most eye-catching. Their beautiful figures were wrapped in tight-fitting sci-fi armor, and their beautiful facial features could be vaguely seen through the translucent masks.

    A graceful and agile figure shuttled through the enemy¡¯s formation, and the surging divinity wreaked havoc in the universe, leaving arge gap wherever she passed.

    The fleet of the machinery faith that followed behind them immediately poured in through the gap, slowly tearing it open and letting out blood for the enemy.

    After a few months of practice, the humans had long adapted to this tactic. Even though they couldn¡¯tmunicate with the reinforcements of the secret banquet Association, they still cooperated well with each other.

    Quietly admiring the enemy¡¯s struggle on the battlefield, the corners of Augustine¡¯s mouth curved into a satisfied smile.

    It was awesome to be crushed by high-endbat power. Xing lingkong had the advantage of conventionalbat power in all aspects, but he could not make full use of it at all. Instead, his formation was always torn apart by the ¡± arrows ¡°, and he died in an extremely aggrieved way because he was outnumbered.

    Any one of these starships could easily destroy a few human battleships of the same rank. On paper, they couldpletely crush the enemy!

    However, if they tried to kill one of them, there would immediately be a warship in good condition to take the damage.

    The human warships were injured but not dead. The damage they suffered could be repaired quickly in the dock at the rear and resurrected with full health in a few days!

    However, the Golden starships were not so lucky. They were either torn to pieces by the enemy¡¯s high-endbat power or slowly ground to death by a tag-team battle!

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to gather too much. If their formation was a little more concentrated, those terrifying Holy spirits would be like sharks that smelled blood. They woulde and go, leaving only twisted wreckage on the ground ¡­

    So ¡­ They couldn¡¯t even make use of their advantage in numbers and could only watch as theirrades were besieged and slowly ground to death.

    Next to Augustine, Li Ruizily leaned back in his chair and looked at the big screen calmly. His will was divided into two, controlling the other ¡°body¡± to wander around the battlefield.

    A half-transparent hazy figure silently shuttled through the starry space. The mes and explosions did not affect his movements at all. Even the enemies and allies who were fighting did not notice his existence.

    However, Li Rui knew that there was a ¡± person ¡± who sensed his existence, just as he sensed the other person at the same time!

 Chapter 1250 - 1248-youâ€™ve understood everything again?

    1250 Chapter 1248-you¡¯ve understood everything again?

    They were like hunters hiding in the shadows, constantly moving and probing, umting power, both trying to catch the other¡¯s traces to release a thunderous attack!

    Where was he?

    Where are you?

    There aren¡¯t many high-value targets that can make you take action. I¡¯d like to see how long you can endure this.

    The battle was obviously in the humans ¡®favor, but Li Rui was not in a hurry. He was like an experienced Hunter, patiently waiting for his prey to reveal a w!

    To be able to make him feel threatened, the other party was definitely the [ grounded Angel ] inside the starsoul. Compared to the ¡± salted vegetable ¡± starships that were everywhere, this was a fat ¡± steak ¡°!

    To Li Rui¡¯s surprise, the other party¡¯s patience was beyond his imagination. They watched the Golden fleet being eaten up bit by bit, but they had no intention of making a move.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, could you introduce us to the two new faces?¡±

    Hearing Augustine¡¯s voice in his ear, Li Rui¡¯s unfocused eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded with a smile.

    of course, the woman with the code name ¡®bullet-screen Angel¡¯, whose firepower isparable to a small fleet, belongs to the precision Department.

    the other one is even more mysterious, codenamed justice. She has manypanions in the secret banquet Association, all from a strange group called the ¡®source project.¡¯

    ¡°Project origin?¡±

    Augustine¡¯s eyes flickered, and many top-secret ns of the machinery faith shed through his mind. Justice¡¯s figure inexplicably gave him a sense of deja vu.

    well, I don¡¯t know if this [ source n ] is the name of an organization or the name of a ritual. Anyway, many members of the Association have some hidden connections with it.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Li Rui looked at Augustine with a faint smile.

    Speaking of which, the style of this [source n] is a little simr to your [machinery faith ]. Oh right, it¡¯s not just the [source n ]. Many of the strange small groups in the Association are simr to you.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Augustine was shocked. He looked at Li Rui in surprise and asked.

    there are many groups like the [ source project ] in the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    yes, although there are obvious differences in their power systems, their styles are all on the technological side, so they look somewhat simr to the machinery faith ¡­

    Li Rui nced at Augustine¡¯s curious face and a strange smile appeared on his face.

    [ future warrior ], [ battlefield mecha ], [ tyrant ]. [ Gxy magic mecha God ], [ Kingdom mecha God ] ¡­

    as far as I know, there are six or seven small groups in the Association that focus on technology. However, the [ source n ] has the most members!

    Taking a deep breath, Augustine¡¯s expression did not change, but his heart was in turmoil!

    From the names that Li Rui provided, he seemed to be able to see a terrifying force that dominated the stars!

    These terrifying forces were just small groups in the secret banquet Association, and they might not even be the strongest group!

    ¡°What do these titles mean?¡±

    Augustine let out a breath and muttered to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing ¡­ It might be a symbol of the origin of their power.¡±

    Hearing his mumbling, Li Rui turned to look at the big screen and replied faintly.

    I¡¯m the only human in the secret banquet Association. If I introduce other National Dragons into the Association in the future, my code name might be China, the undying true Dragon.

    Augustine suddenly realized something. Two terrifying and towering figures suddenly shed in his mind.

    ¡°In that case, the two [ Dark Star ] from before ¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re the most terrifying group of existences in the Association. Each of them seems to be the return of the primordial demonic God. However, there¡¯s another group of¡± people ¡°who don¡¯t get along with them ¡­¡±

    ¡°There are still ¡®people¡¯ who dare to go against such a group?¡±

    The image of the [ Dark Star ] monster emerging from the sea of chaos shed in front of Augustine¡¯s eyes. He could not help but shiver.

    One must know that even the [ immortal true Dragon ] Li Rui, who was at the peak of Earth¡¯sbat power, had personally admitted that he was at most on par with him.

    Augustine couldn¡¯t imagine that there were a group of people of the same level in the secret banquet Association!

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I don¡¯t think they¡¯re enemies, but there¡¯s definitely a grudge between them. You¡¯ve met one of their members before, and that¡¯s [River wave star God ].¡±

    Bojiang ¡­ The stargod?¡±

    A terrifying man with an evil and majestic body that seemed to be made up of the universe shed in front of his eyes. Augustine¡¯s body trembled, and a hint of enlightenment rose in his heart.

    ¡°Star God ¡­ Dark Star ¡­¡±

    As he muttered to himself, he seemed to have understood something, and a faint fear emerged in the depths of his eyes.

    The star God ruled over the stars, and it could even be a transformation of the constetion itself!

    The dark Star was a destructive star. Perhaps it represented the power of the universe¡¯s destruction!

    Birth and death, existence and death, two universal astronomical phenomena with life forms that humans could not understand, were having an invisible contest orpetition within the secret banquet Association?

    Even in the most glorious ancient mythological era on earth, only a few existences could dominate the stars. Did that mean that a small group within the secret banquet Association was enough topete with the midgardian gods at their peak?

    It was terrifying to think about it!

    Hu~

    Augustine let out a breath and gritted his teeth. His eyes were firm and heavy.

    ¡°I understand, Your Excellency true Dragon. I¡¯ll immediately send your information back to the mother!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s expression froze. He slowly turned his head and stared at him with sharp eyes.

    And you understand?

    I¡¯m just casually bragging, and you¡¯ve finished understanding?

    If you know so much, why don¡¯t you call yourself the king of understanding?

    However, looking at his ¡± serious ¡± gaze, Augustine patted him on the shoulder solemnly.

    don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve analyzed the contents that you can¡¯t speak of due to the soul oath. The higher-ups of the seven gods will definitely respond as soon as possible.

    Li Rui was speechless.

    What did I say?

    Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?

    What exactly did you analyze?

    this piece of information is too important. The secret banquet Association is only the tip of the iceberg and it¡¯s already so terrifying. If it¡¯s not necessary, we must avoid conflict with them in the future!

    Augustine took a deep breath with lingering fear and shook his head worriedly.

    From this moment on, the threat of the star elves in his mind had been reduced to insignificance.

    Being targeted by a terrifying organization like the secret banquet Association, Augustine looked at the Golden Starship with a hint of sympathy.

    They knew nothing about the enemy they were about to face!

    They were still happily struggling to survive, but in the eyes of a ¡®master¡¯ like him, they were already dead. It was just a group of corpses still struggling in the universe.

    In a daze, Augustine felt a sense of superiority.

    Sigh ¡­ Ignorance is a blessing!

 Chapter 1251 - 1249-attack (1)

    1251 Chapter 1249-attack (1)

    Ever since he understood the information provided by Li Rui, Augustine seemed to have stood on a higher level and looked down at the entire universe with a broader vision!

    The powerful enemies from before were now just a bunch of ants in his eyes.

    The only people that he paid attention to were the terrifying members of the secret banquet Association!

    Especially those low energy level monsters, their talent was really visible to the naked eye. Almost every time he saw them, they grew a lot stronger than thest time!

    In just a few months, they had all touched their limits and were about to enter the next energy level!

    Even with Li Rui¡¯s talent, the advancement process was not so ¡± smooth ¡°!

    Looking at the unremarkable figures on the screen, Augustine almost drooled.

    If he could recruit them into the machinery faith and train them carefully, he might be able to open up a new path for the mechanical deity in the future!

    Unfortunately, such a thought could only remain in his mind. The secret banquet Association¡¯s inheritance sequence was obviously much higher than the machinery Faith¡¯s. How could hepete with them for talent?

    ¡°AI ¡­ The secret banquet Association was really full of talents! Not only are their high-endbat power amazing, but even their potential seeds are also different from others. Looking at the three of them, I think they¡¯ll be able to advance very soon?¡±

    Moving his gaze away from the main battlefield, Augustine looked at the [ future warrior ], who was hiding behind the defense line of the [ machinery faith ] andunching long-range sniping.

    Li Rui nced at him and nodded slightly.

    If they didn¡¯t advance, I would ask them to leave the group!

    If he had had such a condition back then, he would have been able to show the world what it meant to cheat within a year!

    What Tyrannosaurus blood, what reincarnated God, what evil god human body, when ites to cheating, I¡¯m not targeting anyone, but everyone here is trash!

    Smacking his lips, Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and revealed a strange smile.

    However, at this moment, the split-screen image changed!

    A cold and dark de light silently appeared behind Huang juncai, stabbing towards his back without any Qi fluctuation.

    Fortunately, ketavia, who had been guarding Huang juncai, noticed the de light and raised his giant shield to block it at the critical moment.

    Dong~

    The dull collision exploded with a brilliant seven-colored divine light. It was only when the force exploded that everyone discovered this terrifying collision of divinity!

    The system-made [sacred sun shield] let out a cry, and a deep crack appeared on the solid and heavy shield. The remaining violent divine power prated the shield, turning into an invisible force that prated both ketavia and Huang juncai.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    Not far away, Olina¡¯s pupils contracted as she subconsciously released a dense emerald-green life energy!

    [wish ]!

    [ star infusion ]!

    [ redemption ]!

    At the same time, she realized that an invisible enemy was hiding not far away from the two of them. She pointed her finger without hesitation, and bright Starlight shot out from her staff, opening a dark and deep virtual universe under the two of them who were seriously injured and on the verge of death.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he¡¯s such a proud person.

 Chapter 1252 - 1250-plundering star demonic blade (1)

    1252 Chapter 1250-plundering star demonic de (1)

    He was wearing a pure white cape and a majestic golden armor. His exposed skin was a translucent purple-ck color. It didn¡¯t look like he was made of flesh and blood. Instead, it looked like he was made of the deep and boundless universe.

    A solemn Golden Mask covered his face, and his eyes emitted a long and narrow deep blue. Just looking at each other was enough to make people feel an inexplicable fear.

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    Augustine stared at the gorgeous and mysterious figure on the screen without blinking. His mind was filled with conflicting and strange emotions.

    It was elegant, gorgeous, beautiful, and desirable ¡­

    At the same time, it was cold, terrifying, and ruthless ¡­

    It was like the boundless universe, making people want to explore it, but at the same time, they were in awe of it.

    He subconsciously looked at Li Rui, who was beside him, and his breath stopped.

    The [ China¡¯s eldest son ], who always had azy and calm expression, was frowning and staring at the screen with a terrifying gaze.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, this is ¡­¡±

    ¡°Star-sweeping demonic de!¡±

    The cold voice contained an inexplicable sense of oppression. Augustine looked at Li Rui¡¯s side profile and thought about it.

    Even when top-tier experts like dark Star, God King, and star God appeared, he didn¡¯t have such an expression. Could it be that this person was even more terrifying than the previous ones?

    Augustine¡¯s heart trembled. He looked back at the screen and carefully observed the majestic figure. He recorded every detail into the smart brain for careful analysis.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Li Rui¡¯s expression at this time was not because of the appearance of the ¡± new character ¡°. It was simply because he was angry!

    You¡¯re a dignified quasi deity expert, yet you¡¯re sneakily sneaking around the defensive line to ambush a few golden secret diamonds?

    Do you still want face?

    On the battlefield, the facial features covered by the Golden Mask could not be seen, but the cold killing intent revealed from the eye sockets turned into substantial ripples, causing the souls of all living creatures in the range to be stiff.

    ng~

    The de of light in his hand trembled, and the assassin retreated rapidly with the force of the collision. Illusory mist rose around his body, and he was about to disappear from the material world.

    However, the terrifying figure was one step faster than him. It disappeared without any warning and reappeared without any warning. In an instant, it appeared beside him. The cross-shaped sword in its hand tore through the void, and it did not hide its undisguised killing intent.

    The Assassin¡¯s pupils shrank as he raised his lightsaber in an attempt to block the sword energy that was shing down.

    ng~

    However, the moment the des met, the assassin once again felt the pure violence of power and barbarism. The terrifying divinity poured into his body through his arm, shaking his five internal organs, and the muscles and bones all over his body groaned as if they could not bear the burden.

    He couldn¡¯t be defeated!

    In that instant, he gave up the foolish idea of blocking the attack head-on. The lightsaber tilted slightly, guiding the attack to slide to his side.

    Then a ck line swept across the enemy¡¯s body, ignoring theyers of protective upstanding Qi, and cut a long and narrow wound in his chest and abdomen.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1253 - 1251-blind box _1

    1253 Chapter 1251-blind box _1

    ng~

    The divinity in the knife was torn apart, and the terrible power sted into her body through her arm. Luo Li spat out a mouthful of blood. She didn¡¯t even see the person who sneaked up on her. She instantly turned into a stream of light and was sted into the distance.

    Another seed with the potential to be deified. Were humans monsters?

    How could there be so many geniuses that surpassedmon sense?

    Zeratul¡¯s brows furrowed. Just as he was about to attack, his heart suddenly froze, and he copsed into a ray of light and disappeared.

    In the next moment, a purple-ck de that enveloped the universe¡¯s starry sea pierced through the void and shed out a ck space-time crack at the spot where he had left.

    The majestic and mysterious shadow growled as he missed his target. He followed the dimensional fold and left.

    Like a cat catching a mouse, the two flickering figurespletely ignored the tragic battlefield and shuttled back and forth between the boundary of illusion and reality. Even the radars all over the star field could not capture their traces, and could only catch a glimpse of clues from the godhood explosion.

    Weng~

    A beautiful figure wandered the battlefield, her small and elegant body like a mobile fortress, and a terrifying firepower was constantly released from her body.

    After clearing a star field, Hannah was about to take a breath when a warning sounded in her mind.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The chilling cold turned into ice needles and pierced into Hannah¡¯s back. Hannah shivered and turned into a shadow without hesitation, quickly disappearing.

    [limit overclocking ]-orirock steps!

    This hero will charge up for 8 seconds, temporarily increasing movement speed by 200%, but during this period, he can not attack, or he will lose the eleration effect and the charge will fail.

    After charging up, the hero will activate his heavy weapon, increasing his attack speed by 400% for 4 minutes. Normal attacks can reduce the cooldown of the maximum Overload by 0.5 seconds.

    [ living weapon: after gaining 100% additional attack speed, invisible for 0.5 seconds at the start of charging ]

    After gaining 150% attack speed, the user will be invisible for 1 second when charging.

    ¡­.

    After receiving an additional 2000% attack speed, the user will be invisible for 8 seconds when charging. (Limit of the orirock step)

    The de of light that came out of the void did not hit its target. Zeratul was in a bad mood, so he released his condensed divine power as a de of light.

    The dark light swept through everything, and Hannah, who hadn¡¯t run very far, was covered in blood. Wounds the size of baby mouths were exposed to the vacuum, and the red blood left clear traces as she moved.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    After letting out a long sigh, Zeratul once again disappeared into the void, causing Li Rui, who had followed closely behind, to miss.

    ¡°You guys gather, I¡¯ll go hunt him down!¡±

    Leaving behind a low roar of anger, the towering figure disappeared from where he was. At this time, Zeratul found a new target.

    ¡°Unparalleled power!¡±

    The tall and Mighty God King hei Jia shattered the [ storm battleship ] with a single strike, and a Wolf¡¯s howl echoed through the universe. The terrifying power swept across the battlefield, and no existence could stop him!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes became

 Chapter 1254 - 1252-meaningless struggle (1)

    1254 Chapter 1252-meaningless struggle (1)

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The half-human, half-snake God was too huge. He didn¡¯t need to look to feel the endless vitality in his body.

    Zeratul nced at the illusionary lightsaber in his hand, which was tens of centimeters long, and then looked at the towering body that was measured in kilometers. He wisely chose the other one.

    However, the other one was not to be trifled with either. The divine erosion that he released extended for thousands of miles, and the huge divine nature even distorted time and space!

    I can¡¯t resist this domain for long. I have to descend at a node close enough and immediately jump back to the void dimension after the attack. Otherwise, once I¡¯m dyed, the consequences will be unimaginable!

    After making a n in his mind, Zeratul carefully lurked toward the majestic and proud goddess.

    Ling xiyi¡¯s eyes trembled as she was releasing the death ripples. She seemed to have sensed something and quietly adjusted her posture. A mocking smile appeared on her face from an angle that Zeratul couldn¡¯t see.

    Seeing that the enemy had just revealed a w, Zeratul¡¯s pupils constricted, and the shadows around his body bloomed. He instantly shuttled through dimensions and returned to the material world.

    ¡°Darkness descends!¡±

    The shrill, illusionary lightsaber pierced down from the air, and the other party didn¡¯t seem to have reacted even when the attack was about to hit him. Zeratul was overjoyed, and the strength in his hand increased a little.

    However, the all-conquering de of light hit an invisible barrier. Before he could react, the towering figure with its back to him released a ring of frost.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    Shua~

    The dark and transparent crystal came like a tide, instantly sealing Zeratul in the giant iceyer!

    It was only then that the mountain-like God slowly turned around and looked down at him with a faint smile, as if he was sizing up an ant trapped in Amber.

    Crack~

    In a desperate situation, Zeratul activated his divine power without any reservation. The ice crystal that could even solidify space and time cracked like a spider web and quickly spread to the surroundings.

    With a cold smile on his face, the terrifying God was unmoved. He looked at the struggling God as if he was enjoying something interesting.

    When the cracks spread across the entireyer of ice, and it seemed like she was about to escape, the towering goddess cruelly raised her arm.

    ¡°Bury!¡±

    Frozen tomb

    [ cast on the enemy: freeze the target hero for 30 seconds. ]

    [ cast on oneself: the hero will use dark ice to wrap himself for 30 seconds and heal 5000(+70% spell strength) HP. For every 1% HP lost, this healing effect will be increased by 1%. If the ice grave is not broken during the duration, the hero will be immune to any damage but will not be able to do anything. ]

    After that, the shadow ice will emit a cold light from the target, causing 3000(+100% magic strength) magic damage to the enemy. Darkness icests for 1 minute and reduces the enemy¡¯s movement speed by 75%.

    (The current hero used [deified spell strength] and [deified mana] to construct a tactic Maxim. The effect of [frozen tomb] gained a divine transformation, freezing the enemy for eternity. The freezing strength has been increased to the maxim level.)

    BOOM!

    A translucent dark icicle shot into the sky and buried Zeratul in a huge ice coffin that was nearly ten kilometers tall!

    Weng~

    A void particle suddenly expanded beside Ling xiyi, and a terrifying figurended in the material world with a void storm. The figure looked at Zeratul, who was sealed in the ck ice tomb, andughed sinisterly.

    ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±

    Sealed by an unimaginably strongw, Zeratul could only tear tiny cracks when he used his divine power. Compared to the mountain-like ice coffin, these cracks werepletely negligible.

    It¡¯s over ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s the judge chosen by our immortal faction.

 Chapter 1255 - 1253-uniqueness-void source core _1

    1255 Chapter 1253-uniqueness-void source core _1

    Zeratul silently cursed in his heart and kept silent. He only crazily injected divinity into the light de in his hand.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that you can return to your soul. Is it better for me to lock you up here forever?¡±

    BOOM!

    Before his mocking voice fell, Zeratul¡¯s eyes narrowed. The light de merged with his body and turned into a ck silk thread, instantly appearing in front of Li Rui.

    ng~

    Li Rui blocked the attack with one hand and didn¡¯t take a step back, but Zeratul¡¯s mouth was bleeding.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re afraid of being sealed by me forever.¡±

    He slowly lowered his head. The majestic and evil divine light enveloped Zeratul, giving him a heavy pressure like a mountain.

    ll ~

    As he pressed down with one hand, the energy sword light seemed to have substance as it surged with an explosive me. In the sharp and ear-piercing Sound of Metal friction, Zeratul was slowly suppressed by the huge force.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being sealed!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Zeratul let out a low roar. Psionic energy shed all over his body, and a powerful force suddenly burst out and shook Li Rui¡¯s sword away.

    then what are you afraid of?!!

    It was as if the thick liquid of the universe was attached to the de. Li Rui shed horizontally with his backhand, and the multipleplex attacks beyond imagination poured into his body, instantly sting Zeratul away.

    [void de ]!

    [theft omen ]!

    [Dragon tooth thrust ]!

    [ grasp of the undying ]!

    [ dark harvest ]!

    [ fear spike ]!

    ¡­.

    Waa~

    Zeratul spat out a mouthful of blood as he crashed into the barrier of chaos. Dozens of divinews wreaked havoc in his body, quickly annihting all life.

    Half-kneeling on the ground, he raised his head and looked at the figure who was slowly walking towards him. The figure was shrouded in a purple-ck majestic divine light, but his eyes were unexpectedly calm.

    I once traveled through the depths of the darkness to the most distant. I once witnessed the birth of the dark Sun, and I also saw a chaotic universe ¡­

    I was born from the shadows, and I will also die in the shadows ¡­

    no matter if it¡¯s death or a seal, nothing can shake my inner faith. Remember, I¡¯m the de of nailrazim!

    Weng~

    An indescribable destructive ck light bloomed in front of Li Rui¡¯s eyes. The unstoppable divinity condensed into a terrifying de that could cut through matter, time and space, and even concepts. It ¡°gently¡± fell on Li Rui¡¯s chest.

    The eyes under the Golden Mask narrowed slightly, and the destruction sword intent that he had kept in his chest came out, turning the blue divine light in his eyes pure ck.

    Qi and blood, divinity, energy ¡­

    The boundless power was absorbed into the sword in his hand like a ck hole, turning into a long, narrow, and sharp pure ck sword light.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Kill more than 5000 enemies andfort them!

 Chapter 1256 - 1254-great sage, stop using your magical power!

    1256 Chapter 1254-great sage, stop using your magical power!

    However, Zeratul¡¯s movements in the void dimension were like snakeskin. He was like a fish in the ocean, dodging and moving, and from time to time, he would return to the material world, drifting erratically.

    Inparison, Li Rui himself was too straightforward and too cowardly!

    He clearly had the ¡± linear eleration ¡± ability that surpassed his, but he had been shown off by the skilled ¡± sudden stop.

    If someone else made a fake move, he would leap far away. Despite having the unique void source core, he actually appeared particrly ¡± cumbersome ¡°!

    Forget it, he might have been dealing with the void dimension since he was born. It was normal for. weak-skinned mage like him to be unable to catch up with the assassin ¡­

    Putting away his distracting thoughts, Li Rui looked around. The mental domain that he was forcefully supporting gradually lost its color and turned gray.

    As expected ¡­ The enemy was also a part of the [end of reincarnation ]. When the enemy died, even with his own strength, he could not hold on for long. In that case, the previous idea was feasible, and he could continue to try ¡­

    He calmly gave up struggling, and the illusionary space that was closed in despair quietly copsed, bouncing Li Rui back into the material world.

    The colorful and lively universe appeared in front of him again. Explosions and fire covered the starry sky, and the roar of divinity was deafening, which made Li Rui feel inexplicably rxed and happy.

    The environment in [ desperate realm of reincarnation ] was too depressing. It was and of despair on the level of thews. Even its creator had to bear this negative emotion.

    Although the battlefield outside was tragic, in Li Rui¡¯s opinion, it was more like a happy yground with ¡®beautiful toys¡¯ everywhere.

    ¡°Is it settled?¡±

    Not far away, a towering goddess looked at him. Li Rui nodded slightly, and his eyes crossed the battlefield. He saw Luo Li, Hannah, and the others gathered together, their bodies emitting a strong green light.

    With Olina and the little kitten¡¯s treatment, their injuries would be healed soon ¡­

    Putting aside his worries, Li Rui retracted his gaze and looked at the Golden fleet in the distance, which was gradually showing signs of defeat.

    It was rare for him to experience the void source core, so let him test how terrifying the mythical version of [ Kassadin ], which had more than 30 types of godly equipment and six hero legacies, was ¡­

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile. His pure white cloak fluttered behind him, and his tall and mighty figure instantly disappeared from where he was.

    Buzzzzzz!

    The void radiant ship in his hand was releasing a steady stream of prism light beams to attack the enemy when a figure suddenly appeared in the universe outside the bridge.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before the starsoulmander in the lead could react, a sword ray that contained the Gxy of the universe pierced through and turned both themander and the Starship into ashes.

    BOOM!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    Will it go out of control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think No. 187 ¡°

 Chapter 1257 - 1255-mutated zergs (1)

    1257 Chapter 1255-mutated zergs (1)

    For such a terrifying organization to spend so much effort to create zhanzheng college, was it really to provide an environment for extraordinaries to simte actualbat?

    That was impossible!

    they must be secretly pushing some secret that affects the entire universe!

    To dominate this universe?

    Or to search for a path beyond the gods?

    In order to achieve these goals, what methods would they use?

    What if they wanted to monopolize the earth in the future?

    Taking ten thousand steps back, if they wanted to upy a ce on earth, how many benefits should each family give up?

    A huge torrent of data flowed through Augustine¡¯s eyes. In the blink of an eye, he had considered thousands of possible countermeasures.

    From the worst case scenario, an irreconcble all-out war with the secret banquet Association, to the secret banquet Association being introduced to earth at the cost of some benefits, and from the seven gods to the eight gods ¡­

    All kinds of considerations were divided into different categories in Augustine¡¯s mind, forming a top-secret file.

    However, in the end, all of this could not go without a key figure!

    Augustine slowly turned his head and looked at the expressionless Li Rui. His solemn eyes had a trace of heat.

    You are the whole vige ¡­ The hope of all mankind!

    However, Augustine did not know that the source of his pain and thinning hair was the ¡°hope of mankind¡± in front of him!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    However, unlike the Suprememander¡¯s foresight, the human soldiers at the front line were only happy.

    I haven¡¯t even made a move, and the enemy has already exploded. Is there any easier war in the world than this?

    Especially when Luo Li and the others recovered from their injuries and returned to the battlefield, the human fleet with sharp arrowheads pierced into the depths of the Golden fleet like a hot knife through butter, cutting them up and surrounding them, nibbling them up bit by bit.

    After destroying thousands of starships in a row, Li Rui finally felt a little tired. He stopped killing and calmly looked at the stars.

    The star spirits ¡®desperate struggle and the humans¡¯ cheers seemed to be far away from him at this moment. His vision extended, and the vast universe was reflected in his pupils. An indescribable sense of loneliness and frustration welled up in his heart.

    It was as if he had entered some sort of wondrous state. His spiritual sense silently expanded and sublimated. All energy fluctuations within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers were clearly reflected in his mind.

    The imperceptible distortion of time and space, the sudden appearance and destruction of void storms, and the details that were previously undetectable were now like lines in the palm.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Suddenly, an extremely obscure and hidden gaze swept past his body. Li Rui keenly captured this fleeting fluctuation and instantly copsed into a void particle.

    Not human, not star spirits, this kind of primitive and pure evil intent, he had never felt before ¡­

    Following his senses, Li Rui quickly discovered the presence of the person spying on him.

    It was a huge monster that was more than 10 kilometers long!

    It was covered in sharp spikes, and the gaps between the spikes were full of scar-like holes. nkton ¡± that looked like little tadpoles were swimming around it.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1258 - 1256-orirock-level true God? _1

    1258 Chapter 1256-orirock-level true God? _1

    Tsk~

    Li Rui pouted his mouth in disgust and carefully looked at the battle record in the system. His resentment for Zeratul grew deeper and deeper.

    What [strongest de ]? 2120 attack?

    You won¡¯t even give me 3000 attack points?

    Just this?

    Although he knew that it was because he was not really dead and the three-piece set of killing only reaped a small part of the karma, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart.

    In stark contrast, the Golden 13 deified attack made Li Rui drool.

    Not including his equipment, his basic attack was less than 40000, which was four deified attack points.

    However, in actualbat, 400000 ordinary attacks could not evenpare to 4 deified attacks!

    No matter howrge the number of the former was, without the support of the corresponding divinity, they were a joke in front of the divine body that distorted thews of physics.

    Even Li Rui, who had almost unlimited divine support, would have a great impact on the actual effect of the attack.

    Therefore, when he fought with mythical Masters, Li Rui would inject some of his God¡¯s blood into the blood God¡¯s Pearl and transform it into a deified attack. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move or withstand the attacks of others.

    Just like in the battle with Zeratul, if he had only used ordinary power, the illusory lightsaber would have cut through his de like a hot knife cutting through butter, and then stabbed into his body.

    Divine blood was immune to non-divine damage, but it had no resistance to deified attacks. The double resistance that Li Rui was proud of was also as fragile as a piece of paper. Only those rule-level damage reduction effects could barely y a role.

    A pure blood cow was not desirable ¡­ I have to think of a way to deify my double resistance ¡­

    Rubbing his chin, Li Rui narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while. Suddenly, heughed at himself.

    If he could deified both resistance, he would have all the deified attributes.

    A true God at the origin stone realm?

    Forget it, I¡¯d better focus on refining divine blood and divine power!

    He believed that he would soon surpass the angel and be a demigod with the help of the blood God¡¯s Pearl.

    As he thought about it, Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    Wait, a true God at the origin stone level?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible!

    If he found the two core attributes of the angels, which were deified [ armor ] and deified [ magic resistance ], and then used [ desperate Samsara ] to kill thempletely, the attributes he stole would be deified!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    The resources of dozens of secretnds were poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical-level species for him ¡­¡±

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he

 Chapter 1259 - 1257-the neglected person (1)

    1259 Chapter 1257-the neglected person (1)

    but our analysis is based on the cognitive structure of human beings. Who knows if the zergs have the same rational thinking as us.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui was silent for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    The Lord should have a rational mind, but it was hard to say if his mind was serious ¡­

    Especially after seeing the humans who had been eroded by its divinity, Li Rui vaguely felt that the Lord was more chaotic and crazy than he had imagined.

    Suddenly, Li Rui recalled the evil gaze that the [ starsweeping demonic de ] suffered.

    The primitive, pure, and insatiable desire to devour might be the ruler¡¯s spying on him through the mutated zergs.

    Devour ¡­ Evolution ¡­ Reproduction ¡­

    Devour ¡­ Evolution ¡­ Reproduction ¡­

    This cycle would repeat endlessly until all the matter in the known universe was absorbed into his body ¡­

    In a trance, Li Rui remembered the mysterious feeling brought by [ uniqueness-greed and gluttony ] and inexplicably understood the motivation of the Lord¡¯s behavior.

    From tiny and fragile worms to the swarm that dominated the stars, the evolution of alien insects required ¡± nutritious ¡± food!

    The stronger the race, the more ¡± nutrients ¡± their genes contained, and the greater the improvement they would receive.

    In the current known star fields, was there a better target than the star spirits and humans?

    Thinking of this, Li Rui felt that he had forgotten something important and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    mander, the list of the soldiers who died in this battle.

    At this moment, a high-ranking member of the machinery faith handed a thick, gold-stamped document to Augustine with a solemn expression.

    Augustine, who was staring out of the window, turned around and took the document with both hands.

    After a salute, the person left respectfully, leaving Augustine flipping through the documents with a heavy expression.

    we¡¯ve clearly achieved a glorious victory, but the number of missing and dead people still exceeds 3000. If this continues, we¡¯ll still be at. disadvantage ¡­

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s mood was also a little heavy.

    This was war!

    Even the secret banquet Association couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of every human being.

    Besides, the starsoul¡¯s warship was not a rabbit waiting to be ughtered. It would attack desperately before it died, and there would always be a ¡± critical hit ¡± if it was lucky.

    Sighing, Li Rui shook his head slightly and moved his eyes to the giant corpse outside the window.

    But as he looked at it, his body trembled and his eyes slowly widened. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten some important details!

    Your Excellency Augustine ¡­ Can I trouble you with something?¡±

    ¡°Of course, what is it?¡±

    please look for a person on the list of missing and dead people.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, do you have any friends participating in the war? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    okay, ¡± Augustine replied casually. Hemunicated with the central AI and pulled up the list of people.

    ¡°Her name is ¡­ I¡¯m Sarah Louise Kerrigan.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Gulu, Gulu~

    The soft organs that were covered in sticky liquid wriggled and contracted. Inside a huge egg-shaped membrane, a blurry human silhouette was twitching unnoticeably, and its limbs were gradually twisted into strange and horrifying angles.

    Gradually, the outline of the human figure slowly melted. The muscles, blood vessels, internal organs, bones ¡­

    The human body hadpletely disappeared, and the giant bug egg was dyed blood red, beating violently like a heart.

    The blood vessel-like channels expanded and contracted, and endless divine energy was injected into the egg. The dark red viscous liquid seemed to be breeding something terrifying.

    ¡°Humans ¡­ Evolution ¡­¡±

    ¡°Insect swarm ¡­ Evolution ¡­¡±

    ¡®Devouring star spirits ¡­ To find the humans ¡­ Earth ¡­¡±

    Vague divine thoughts rippled in the universe, apanied by a great will that distorted space and time. On millions ofs, the purple-red fungi began to devour everything on the surface, and towers made of wriggling meat rose from the ground.

    The mountain range made of flesh and blood turned the entire into a living thing. Hundreds of millions ofrvae rolled out of their bodies and greedily devoured the nutrients absorbed by the carpet, quickly transforming into cocoons.

    Under the endless supply of energy and matter, the pupa expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Inside the translucent flesh membrane, one could vaguely see a ferocious and terrifying outline gradually taking shape!

    In the universe, more and mores were covered in purple. Countless giant beasts over ten kilometers long cruised and gathered in the vacuum, following some invisible will and quietly advancing toward Ayer star system.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Zeratul?¡±

    I sense an ominous aura approaching ¡­

    ever since the humans have gained a foothold in that star field, they have slowed down their attacks and begun to build fortifications. It doesn¡¯t look like they are going tounch arge-scale attack. Could it be that the Holy spirits are plotting something? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.¡±

    Shaking his head, Zeratul clutched his chest, finding it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Supreme Council has already mobilized 217 main fleets. With the unsealed forbidden weapons, the humans are no match for us.¡±

    but the power of the enemy¡¯s Holy spirits is still bottomless. Even if we have the advantage in numbers, I don¡¯t have the confidence to win.

    Zeratul¡¯s eyes turned dark as he thought of the terrifying figure that was shrouded in a pure white cloak, majestic yet evil. It was as if he had once again experienced the haze of helplessness and despair.

    don¡¯t worry, the Supreme Council has lifted the ban on the fusion of psionic energy. With you and I working together, no one in the material world can stop us!

    Looking at the palm that was stretched out in front of him, Zeratul¡¯s gaze moved up and stared at tasadar¡¯s determined face. After a long time, the two big hands firmly held each other.

    The surging psionic energy circted between the two of them, and a faint warmth surged in the depths of Zeratul¡¯s exhausted and weak soul. His dim eyes once again lit up with a glimmer of light.

    so, recover your power as soon as possible. You¡¯ve lost quite a lot of elementium this time.

    Patting his shoulder, tasadar smiled encouragingly. In the blink of an eye, it copsed into a two-dimensional ne and disappeared into the air.

    When everything returned to normal, Zeratul stared at his empty palm and clutched his chest again. He felt that the ominous shadow in his mind seemed to be expanding.

    ¡­¡­..

    let go of the nest, let go of the nest. The fierce snake can go wherever it wants to go~¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Rui pulled her white and tender cheeks and directly pulled her face into a big t cake.

    ¡°I know you guys are perverted, so am I. I want to see you guys do perverted things!¡±

    Zhao youxuan¡¯s excited words made the two girls beside her blush, and even Li Rui felt embarrassed.

    ¡°We¡¯re not ¡­ We¡¯re doing this for cultivation, yes, for cultivation!¡±

    I know. Xiao Huang told me that you¡¯ll pour fresh nutrition cream into their stomachs. That¡¯s why they always look full. I want to eat too!

    Li Rui was speechless.

    Thank you, Huang!

 Chapter 1260 - 1258-tooth extraction (1)

    1260 Chapter 1258-tooth extraction (1)

    Luo Li and miss Hannah were so embarrassed that they covered their faces and ran away. Li Rui pinched his soft cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but ruffle.

    Eat! Eat! Eat! You only know how to eat!

    Was that thing for eating?

    Even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs!

    ¡°Get lost! Go and eat your chicken!¡±

    there¡¯s no more chicken jiojio. I want to eat fresh nutrition cream!

    Zhao youxuan put her hands on her waist, looking like she was being unreasonable.

    Li Rui greeted Huang juncai in his heart. He smiled and stared at Huang juncai with his big ck eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pull out all your teeth first, and then I¡¯ll let you eat!¡±

    ¡°Why? The batdog and teacher didn¡¯t even pluck their teeth!¡±

    Zhao youxuan trembled in fear and covered her cherry-like mouth.

    ¡°Because your teeth are poisonous! There¡¯s no antidote!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! No! My teeth are not poisonous! Only a dog¡¯s teeth are poisonous, they have rabies! Rabies can¡¯t be cured!¡±

    Zhao youxuan shook her head like a rattle-drum, stepping back in fear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll pull out your teeth first.¡±

    Li Rui took out a pair of pliers from somewhere and snapped it twice, then he walked toward Zhao youxuan with a grin.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat anymore, I won¡¯t eat anymore, don¡¯t pull out your teeth!à»à»à»à»à»~~~~·Å¿ªÎÑ! Let go of the nest!¡±

    Seeing that she was about to run away, Li Rui pulled her into his arms and pinched her meaty body, making her scream in fear.

    Li Rui didn¡¯t let go of her until he had bullied her enough. As soon as he let go, Zhao youxuan burrowed into the ground like a mud Loach and disappeared.

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see if you still want to eat!¡±

    crack, crack, crack~¡±

    Li Rui clenched the pincer again and gritted his teeth.

    However, at this moment, a cold figure suddenly froze beside him, looking down at him.

    ¡°Evil creature! It¡¯s Friday tomorrow. You should help me with my cultivation!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Weng~

    Before Li Rui could beg for mercy, Ling xiyi instantly disappeared, leaving him staring nkly into the void.

    A few dayster, Li Rui was sitting on the Golden Dragon throne in the runnd, looking into the distance. His eyes were calm and his body exuded an extraordinary Holy aura.

    He no longer had that kind of worldly desire ¡­

    His empty eyes only regained focus after a long time. Li Rui pulled himself together and nced at his own condition.

    The 800,000 additional HP had been fully digested, but it would still take some time before it could be deified.

    Zeratul¡¯s deified attack disappeared before it could take effect, and the resurrection time was shorter than expected.

    The progress of the equipment fusion was normal, and there was still a small part of the major skills and runes that had not reached the raw stone steps. However, overall, he had basicallypleted all the preparations for the Ascension.

    I hope the [ fallen Council ] can hurry up and not make me wait too long ¡­

    Li Rui touched his eyebrows and thought of the front line of the new middle way Ind.

    After fighting with the quasi-deity assassin, the Huang juncai trio, who were originally stuck at the bottleneck, advanced together. Even Luo Li and Hannah had a huge growth.

    Now, the nine teammates had formed a hunting team and kept nibbling away at the starsoul defense line. The secret banquet Association¡¯s true eyes had been nted in more than half of the star field.

    However, no matter how they attacked and harassed, the main fleet of the star elves was nowhere to be seen.

    In a daze, Li Rui seemed to see a huge force gathering in the dark, and the Thunderbolt that had been brewing for a long time was about toe out!

    Li Rui squinted his eyes and nodded thoughtfully. He roughly understood how Ayer Starfield had fallen.

    Kerrigan had gone missing, and there was a high chance that she had been transformed into the Queen of des. The battle of the hatchery was about to break out, and the Lord would lead the Zerg to attack El and beat the arrogant star spirits into stray dogs ¡­

    In fact, the star elves might have the power to resist the Zerg, but they had used their fleet and mythicalbat power to deal with the humans, causing the front line to be particrly empty. They were quickly drowned by the tide of Zerg, and then pushed all the way to El without any resistance.

    Of course, the above scenario might not have happened yet. The star elves still had a chance to save their mother, if they decided to lead the fleet back to the rescue now ¡­

    Li Rui covered his mouth and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. His eyes were dark and cold.

    In the end, he still sneered and shook his head. The star spirits would only fight the insects to the death after losing air. Humans could totally sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight!

    However, the star elves must have gathered an entire elite fleet this time. Before they could sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight, the Tigers would pounce on them and bite them first ¡­

    This wave ¡­ It was not easy to resist ¡­

    If they couldn¡¯t withstand it, all their previous efforts would be in vain, and humanity¡¯s most powerful interster fleet could all be lost here!

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Rui decided to let nature take its course. Even if he went to tell Xing Ling that their house was about to be stolen, she would definitely not believe him.

    When the battle began, he would disclose this news to the public. Whether they believed it or not, it would greatly shake their morale.

    After making up his mind, Li Rui threw all the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind and began to focus on improving his cultivation.

    He studied skill runes, refined equipment, deified attributes, and cultivated [the eternal indestructible tribtion] and [the chaotic origin tribtion ].

    His strength was still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye every day. He felt that there would always be endless things to do. He could take advantage of this period of time when he was a Sage without distracting thoughts to strengthen his Foundation even more!

    Hu~

    A breath of solidified divinity came out of his mouth and nose. The magnificent Golden Dragon throne seemed toe to life, releasing thousands of bright lights that covered the figure in the center and turned into a squirming purple-gold sun.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah ah ah ~¡±

    The overwhelming swarm of insects drowned the entire earth. The weak yellow defense line copsed at the touch of the swarm, and the powerful Temrs were cut apart and fell into the ocean of insects.

    From time to time, a star spirit would let out a blood-curdling screech and soar into the void in a virtual human-shaped spirit light, its corpse torn to pieces by the ferocious strange insects.

    ¡°How is that possible? Why are there so many of them?¡±

    The de of light danced, and a bright light shed within a radius of dozens of meters, cutting all the insects into two.

    The two high-level Temrs stood back to back, resisting the continuous attacks with great difficulty.

    the entire star field has been blocked by the Lord¡¯s will. We have lost contact with our mother!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The first few lines of defense didn¡¯t give any warning at all!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, one of the zealots looked around. All he could see was a dark brown ocean that was wriggling ferociously, and only a few golden lights were still struggling.

    They were thest barrier of the mother¡¯s defense line. If this ce had be like this, then the enemy was likely to have infiltrated ¡­

 Chapter 1261 - 1259-Aiur falls (1) _1

    1261 Chapter 1259-Aiur falls (1) _1

    The Zealot¡¯s body trembled, and he didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He could only wave the light de in his hand to vent the uneasiness in his heart.

    Even if he knew that he would not be able to escape, the noble son of Aiur would never ept a cowardly death. Even if he were to die, he would drag a few down with him!

    At the same time, his attention was constantly looking around, trying to figure out where these insects came from.

    How could they jump over the front line of defense and appear directly in front of thest barrier of the mother?

    Even now, the Zealot still did not believe that the front line hadpletely fallen. Even if the will of the Lord could distort and interfere withmunication, it was impossible to wipe out dozens of legions in an instant, right?

    They must have used some kind of space technology to jump over the defense line, a kind of warp technology that even the star elves had never seen before!

    His line of sight shifted. The sharp de of light cut the several-meter-long sandfly into pieces, but a sharp and sinister spike suddenly shot out from the ground. It instantly tore through the Golden armor and pierced through the Zealot¡¯s abdomen. It came out from the back and directly stabbed into the sky.

    born for Ayer!!

    In mid-air, the dying zealot let out a roar. A light de shed and cut off the spikes that had pierced through him.

    Hiss ~~

    Green mucus sprayed out from the broken ends of the spikes, and they shook as they drilled back into the ground. The Zealot, who had been stabbed up nearly a hundred meters in the air, pressed down on the broken spikes in his body and felt the dense barbs inside injecting poison into his flesh.

    But he didn¡¯t choose to pull it out, because he knew that if the bowl-sized wound was torn, he would only die faster!

    Using psionic energy to suppress the poison, I still have more than ten minutes of life ¡­

    The strength of the floating force was exhausted. The Zealot looked at the sea of insects under his feet, and the light de in his hand vibrated and buzzed.

    But at this moment, a shrill and dull roar came from the end of his sight.

    This voice was so deep and profound that it seemed toe from the depths of the earth, but also seemed toe from a distant subspace. It made one¡¯s internal organs feel as if they were trembling together.

    When the Zealot raised its head, it saw a ¡®volcano of flesh¡¯ rising from the purplish-red Land. Worms with a diameter of a thousand meters and a petal-like head drilled out of the ground,¡¯vomiting¡¯ an endless Army of insects.

    In an instant, the Zealot understood where the sea of insects that had swallowed the entire earth hade from!

    It turned out that there really were creatures that could use their bodies to connect to the void and form a ¡± passage ¡± in the physical sense between their heads and tails!

    No wonder the wave of fold was not detected in advance. He was moving through the void dimension with his physical body ¡­

    The Zealot¡¯s heart ached. He knew that the detection equipment on the mother most likely did not detect these insects, which meant that the insects had already spread on the mother.

    all children of Aiur, take note. Immediately jump to the goddess ship in outer space. We are going back to the mother to help!

    A majestic and solemn voice came from the universe. The Zealot could vaguely hear the deep anxiety.

    He raised his head and saw golden meteors burning in the atmosphere, dragging out gorgeous tail mes.

    That was ¡­ The defense fleet in outer space ¡­

    In the end, the ck wings covered the sun, and countless ck dots rushed into the. The Zealot closed its eyes in pain and was soon drowned by the surging Zerg tide.

    ¡­¡­..

    the fleet has been assembled. All weapons are unlocked. Shield battery charging isplete. Please give instructions,mander!

    In a luxurious Hall full of golden hollow patterns, tasadal stared at the star map, his eyes deep and solemn.

    After a few seconds, he turned to look at the Adjutant and frowned imperceptibly.

    has the Supreme Council responded yet? ¡±

    yes, after receiving the notice yesterday, they said that they would give a reply as soon as possible, but there has been no news until now.

    Tasadar¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He felt that the people of the [ Supreme Council ] were getting more and more outrageous. They had an efficient mind connection, but they had to follow some ancient ritual, go throughyers of approval, ande up with an extremelyplicated process.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Even though he was talented

 Chapter 1262 - 1260-Aiur falls (2) _1

    1262 Chapter 1260-Aiur falls (2) _1

    It was just like the ancient strategic passes, where there were millions of troops, but only a few dozen or a hundred enemies at a time.

    However, there was also a great risk in fully contracting. When all the forces were concentrated around the new middle route Ind, once the enemy prated the defense line, they would not have any redundancy, and they would directly face the desperate situation of the Stargate being destroyed and the entire Army being wiped out!

    On the contrary, although the expansion of the flexible defense line was fragile, it was likeyers of film. The defeated Army could regroup at the defense line behind them. Whether they chose to integrate into the defense on the spot or continue to retreat, it would give the main camp enough time to react.

    Even if the battle was beyond redemption, they could still recall some of the seed teams through the Stargate, so that they would not bepletely annihted!

    One had to know that the Battlefront on the new middle route Ind had gathered all of Earth¡¯s spacebat talents. If they all died here, the future generations of earth would not be able to recover!

    His fingers impatiently tapped on the table. Augustine thought about it and finally looked at Li Rui, who had an indifferent expression on his face.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to retreat now ¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before Augustine could react, a sharp rm suddenly came from the radar.

    high-dimensional divinity reaction detected!

    One, two, three ¡­

    A total of 36 seven-colored light spots illuminated the universe. Even from hundreds of millions of kilometers away, Augustine seemed to be able to feel the endless divine pressure!

    Things had gone beyond his expectations. It seemed that he could no longer pretend to be dead ¡­

    Li Rui sighed and slowly stood up from his seat. This action immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon ¡­¡±

    I¡¯ll go talk to them. After all, we, China, advocate peace and virtue. I believe there are reasonable people among the star spirits who don¡¯t have to fight to the death with us.

    He revealed a tired and indifferent smile. A hazy spirit light bloomed around Li Rui and quickly formed a gorgeous andplex three-dimensional magic array.

    Weng~

    A beam of light shot down from the void and Li Rui¡¯s figure disappeared from themand Hall, leaving a group of confused crew members looking at each other.

    Peace?

    Using virtue to win people over?

    The other party wasing with a thunderous momentum. Would he listen to you?

    Only a few high-level extraordinaries noticed Li Rui¡¯s thoughts. They were touched and ashamed.

    in the end, we still have to rely on an injured person to hold the front line. Does our machinery faith not have anyone else?

    pping the table, Augustine stood up and looked around angrily. Soon, his shoulders drooped in dispiritedness.

    It seemed that no one could bepared with the eldest son of China except him ¡­

    Even if he was seriously injured, he could still crush most of the [angels of the ground ]. Even if he were to face him, he might not have a chance of winning!

    He needed to protect the Stargate, the most important retreat route, and he could not act rashly. In the entire human camp, he was the most suitable ¡­

    But ¡­

    Looking at the terrifying number of enemies on the radar, even if Augustine had absolute confidence in Li Rui, he did not think that he could resist such an Army.

    On the other side, inside a hidden and sealed small, the tall totem glowed with brilliant spiritual light. A figure descended from the void and condensed into a familiar appearance.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a mistake in the n. Give it to me.¡±

    Li Rui took the Golden card from Luo Li¡¯s hand and sighed. He rubbed the elegant and evil female pattern on it.

    The star elves had already found out about the human race. No matter how strong the members of the secret banquet Association were, they were not as convincing as the identity of the first son of China.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he said on the saddle Mountain.

 Chapter 1263 - 1261-Aiur falls (3) _1

    1263 Chapter 1261-Aiur falls (3) _1

    The aura in the universe trembled imperceptibly, and a magnificent giant beast that was like a star appeared in the minds of all the star spirits.

    The eldest son of [ China ], the [ undying true Dragon ], the monster that devoured gods, the Dragon of the end ¡­

    Her originally nervous emotions were triggered even more. Surging psionic energy circted in the star spirit¡¯s body, and she stared vigntly at the man who had no extraordinary aura at all.

    Was this his true appearance?

    He looked harmless, but why was his mythical form so terrifying?

    Furthermore, why can¡¯t I sense his aura even though he¡¯s clearly standing right in front of me? in fact, if I didn¡¯t ¡®see¡¯ him with my optical vision, I would have thought that there was no matter at all at that position, just a vacuum!

    A stream of light appeared on the nerve cord. The star spirits stared at Li Rui silently, but they were quietlymunicating with each other.

    Seeing their nervous looks, Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised a gentle and friendly smile and nodded to them affectionately.

    I¡¯m not here to surrender on behalf of the humans. On the contrary, I¡¯m here to ept your surrender.

    His gentle expression made the star spirits rx slightly, but Li Rui¡¯s words made them change their expressions.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d like to see what right you have to make us surrender!¡±

    He was so angry that heughed. Lightning shed in the eyes of one of the star spirits, and the terrifying divine psionic energy around him turned into a storm that was about to explode.

    Weng~

    Tasadar gently waved his hand and suppressed the anger of hispanion. He stared at Li Rui with deep eyes.

    Your Excellency Li Rui, I respect your godly power, but the glory of [ son of Aiur ] can not be sphemed. If you can lead your people out of this star system and swear never to set foot in the territory of the Son of God again, I can let you go.

    Tasadar¡¯s words caused the star elves behind him to be agitated, but the nerves at the back of his head lit up with a brilliant light and quickly calmed hispanions down.

    His sincere eyes looked at Li Rui from the beginning to the end, and his majestic and powerful spiritual light exuded a firm will. After their eyes met for a long time, Li Rui suddenly sneered and narrowed his eyes with interest.

    I can feel your sincerity, so I¡¯ll also express my goodwill from China.

    As he spoke, he looked at the Furious star elf who was about to attack, and a mocking smile appeared on his face.

    it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t resist your fleet alone, but ¡­ What if you add the insects?¡±

    Weng~

    Even a group of quasi-God level star spirits could not remain calm. The leaking divinity set off a violent energy tide in the universe, making the fleets of both sides feel as if they were facing a great enemy. They almost thought that this was the signal for a general attack.

    Fortunately, this short chaos was over in a sh. The group of star spirits suppressed their anger and stared at Li Rui.

    ¡°You ¡­ What do you mean?¡±

    Even tasadar found it difficult to maintain its demeanor. Its eyes were cold and sharp.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it means, literally.¡±

    Li Rui shrugged and smiled indifferently. He pointed at his eyes with two fingers and looked around calmly.

    my eyes can see through the long river of time and see the distant future that has yet to happen.. can see the fall of old gods and the birth of New Gods ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He said,

 Chapter 1264 - 1262-Aiur falls (4) _1

    1264 Chapter 1262-Aiur falls (4) _1

    ¡°Oh? You can try.¡±

    His dark and calm eyes slowly shrank. A pair of cold and boundless purple-gold dragon eyes without a trace of humanity met with tasadar¡¯s gaze.

    There was a gentle smile on his face, but tasadar felt like he was looking at a brutal and bloodthirsty evil god.

    A trace of instinctive fear rose in the depths of his soul. Even with tasadar¡¯s strength, he was defeated by this gaze and looked away in awe.

    Seeing that he had given in, Li Rui smiled with satisfaction. He retracted the killing intent in his eyes and continued to speak.

    I¡¯ve said that my eyes can see through the long river of time. Not only the fate of you starsouls, but I also saw the fall of the ruler, and a new great existence will unify the Zerg and be immortal.

    The ruler had fallen?

    His heart trembled, and his thoughts were shaken. He inexplicably believed Li Rui¡¯s words.

    It was because his eyes were too confident and too indifferent, as if he was not predicting the future, but recounting the history that had already happened.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    In the mental link, tasadar¡¯s words caused an uproar among all the star elves.

    ¡°Tasadar! You are going against the Supreme Council¡¯s will!¡±

    A few of their irasciblepanions let out indignant roars. They hade with a thunderous momentum, but they had not done anything. They had been sent back with their tails between their legs by the enemy with just a few words. If this news were to spread, this would be a humiliation that they would never be able to wash away for the rest of their lives!

    ¡°Then do you dare to bet? Are you betting that there¡¯s no truth in his words?¡±

    However, a roar even more brutal than theirs exploded in the mental link, instantly suppressing all objections.

    It was not until everyone fell into silence that tasadar finally slowed down and muttered tiredly.

    even if there¡¯s only a one in a billion chance, we don¡¯t dare to take the risk. We can¡¯t take the risk!

    ¡°Humans ¡­ They¡¯re right here, they can¡¯t run away. When we go back and verify what he said, if he¡¯s lying, then we¡¯ll just mobilize the fleet again and kill them. At most, it¡¯ll just waste a little time!¡±

    ¡°But if what he said is right ¡­¡±

    His voice came to an abrupt end. All the star spirits shuddered at the thought of that scene.

    ¡°In that case ¡­ Every minute and second is precious to us. We can¡¯t waste it!¡±

    After unifying his thoughts, tasadal looked at Li Rui deeply and slowly retreated.

    Mr. Li Rui, thank you for your information. We will carefully verify the authenticity of it ¡­

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    As he watched them retreat carefully, the void around them rippled. Li Rui suddenly raised his hand to stop them with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±

    Giggle~

    Tasadar¡¯s heart trembled and he stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°I think I said from the start that I¡¯m here to ept your surrender. Have you forgotten?¡±

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The terrifying divinity surged between the star spirits, and the violent power shook the space, but in the end, they suppressed their anger and humiliation and stared at Li Rui.

    Because the more fearless he appeared, the higher the authenticity of the information, and the more the star spirits did not dare to act rashly!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He let out a proud sigh.

 Chapter 1265 - 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (1)

    1265 Chapter 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (1)

    Buzzzzzz!

    Its body was covered in mysterious cloud patterns, and its purple-gold eyes were cold and vast. The [primitive demon Dragon] opened its wings, and ck mes swept across the universe. Just the aftershock of its body stretching out formed a tangible surge of godhood.

    Just by looking at the beautiful yet evil ¡®Dark Sun¡¯, the spirituality in everyone¡¯s mind was distorted uncontrobly, as if it was about to degenerate into some indescribable state.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at him directly, and don¡¯t look at the patterns on his scales!¡±

    Tasadar let out a shrill roar in the psionicwork, but there were already screams echoing in countless golden warships, and it took a long time before it gradually subsided.

    ¡®This mythical form ¡­ He¡¯s even more terrifying than thest time. Could it be that he was holding back when he attacked earlier and didn¡¯t use his full strength?¡±

    The same doubts echoed in the mindwork. In the war Records of the star elves, Li Rui had only attacked once, but it was that one time that left a psychological shadow on a Consul with a promising future. Everyone who ¡± saw ¡± that memory could clearly feel the fear and despair in his heart.

    Even though they still looked down on the human race, all the star spirits maintained a considerable degree of respect for some of them.

    But it was only at this moment that the star spirits realized that their respect for them was still too conservative ¡­

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Li Rui¡¯sst move was almost his strongest form!

    But now, he had be so terrifying. In the past few months, the war had brought him endless ¡± nutrition ¡°, allowing him to ¡± grow uncontrobly ¡°!

    At the same time, he had also used the power of the mythical hero in advance-[ the uniqueness-primitive demon Dragon ]!

    Boundless divinity surged in his body. The evil yet Holy demonic Dragon closed his eyes and reveled in the unparalleled surging power.

    With a thought, the data panel was projected into his soul, allowing Li Rui to understand the source of this infinite power.

    [ HP (divine): 3970/3970 ]

    [ armor (divine): 6.2 ]

    [ magic resistance (divine): 6.9 ]

    Even an ordinary demigod would not have 4000 points of divine blood.

    [ uniqueness-primitive demon Dragon ] was one of the few transformation skills in the system that could change the original form!

    Li Rui could clearly feel that his level had been forcibly pushed to mythical level, and his own attributes had also be deified under the blessing of the uniqueness!

    Originally, arge part of his health points were still at the ordinary stage. However, once he transformed into the demonic Dragon, not only were all his health points reconstructed into [ God¡¯s blood ], but his overall health points had also increased by more than 500%!

    Even his most troublesome dual defenses were deified. His terrifying body gave him the illusion that it was indestructible and eternal. Even time could not erase it!

    Unfortunately, the uniqueness condensed by the Shard of divinity was not the real [ primitive demon Dragon ]. It only reconstructed the [ divine body ] of the demon Dragon, but could not reproduce its power!

    However, this was enough. Li Rui swallowed and spat out the surging energy in the void and his mind swept through the blood in his heart.

    [blood God¡¯s Pearl] active-blood as de:The strength of the weapon was directly proportional to the amount of qi and blood injected into it.

    [if divine blood is injected, the weapon¡¯s attack power and magic strength will be converted into mythical attributes, ignoring non-divine defense and treating the HP of non-divine blood as true damage.]

    A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He had already transformed into endless [divine power ], and with the [blood God bead ]¡¯s [transform blood into de] authority, he could simte deified attacks or deified spells. At this moment, he was equivalent to a Supreme God who stayed in the mortal world!

    A true God who could ignore the suppression of the universe¡¯sws and freely squander his power!

    BOOM!

    Spreading its wings, the pitch-ck Sun slowly bloomed, and the evil and terrifying ck light spread in the universe. Wherever it passed, the stars dimmed, time and space distorted, and all things were destroyed.

    ¡°This ¡­ What kind of monster is this?¡±

    In the face of Li Rui¡¯s divine power, the thirty-six quasi-God level star spirits could not help but tremble. An instinctive impulse rose in their souls, and they wanted to kneel down in front of the dark and deep sun.

    ording to reason, quasi deities like them, who were between angels and orirocks, were already the limit that the mortal world could amodate.

    They could not understand how such a great and terrifying existence could still remain in the material world!

    Shouldn¡¯t they be high up in the nine Heavens, looking down at the universe from the depths of the dimension, coldly watching the changes in the world, the destruction of stars, and the cycle of cause and effect?

    Why did he personally descend before them and reveal that he did not belong to this world?

    There was no need to attack. As long as he stretched out his true [ appearance ], his existence itself was enough to cause distortions in thews of physics. Before he even made a move, the fighting spirit of the star elves was already on the verge of copse.

    At this moment, they finally believed that Li Rui¡¯s eyes that could see through the river of time were real!

    That meant ¡­ The swarm was drowning their home!

    At the thought of this, tasadar and the others became even more anxious. They could not wait to cross the vast sea of stars and directly return to their mother!

    But the problem now was whether the existence in front of them would allow them to leave ¡­

    Under the illumination of the dark sun¡¯s divine light, they retreated step by step until they were now hundreds of kilometers away from it. However, the destructive ck light that came at them was still rapidly eroding their psionic shields, and the extremely prative divinity corroded their gorgeous and bright golden armor into potholes.

 Chapter 1266 - 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (2)

    1266 Chapter 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (2)

    However, before they coulde up with a countermeasure, the Dragon-shaped silhouette in the dark Sun gently spread its wings, slowly pulling the long and beautiful wings behind its back.

    His eyes narrowed, and tasadar trembled all over. He seemed to understand what he wanted to do!

    unlock the [ primordial psionic Energy ]work. Overclock the core crystals of all battleships and form the [ El¡¯s shield ]!

    In the blink of an eye, the highly-efficient mentalwork delivered themand to the heads of every Captain. Without any hesitation, tens of millions of gold starships glowed and condensed into a substantial gold ¡®shield¡¯ that spanned the space zone.

    In the next second, the wings that had been stretched to the extreme pped forward fiercely, and a dark ripple swept across the universe,¡±gently¡± colliding with the solid Golden Shield.

    With nearly 200 points of deification, Li Rui exhausted his [divine power] in one strike, but the effect was that his divine power was boundless. With his own power, the entire golden fleet trembled under his wings!

    rumble, rumble, rumble ~¡±

    The terrifying ck light continuously hit [ El¡¯s shield ], and the Starship that was directly attacked trembled violently in the divine shock. It creaked as it could not bear the burden, twisted, and disintegrated bit by bit.

    At the front of the fleet, tasadar and the others, who were braving the ck light storm, were even more bitter.

    Even with the power of thirty-six quasi deities, the psionic shield was still unable topletely resist the corrosion. It was like a small boat in a tsunami, drifting with the current and struggling to maintain its life.

    When the storm subsided and the ck light that covered everything dissipated, tasadal instinctively looked up and found that the sun that released the distorted ck light was still standing in the same ce, as if he was deep in thought.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what truth of the universe he was thinking about, tasadar clearly realized that this was a rare opportunity.

    Weng~

    A cold spiritual light streaked across the universe and shot straight at the ck Sun!

    Looking at his determined back, the star spirits behind him were shocked. ¡°Tasadar! Don¡¯t!¡±

    At the same time, Li Rui felt a surge of spiritual fluctuations and came back to his senses. His purple-gold dragon eyes coldly locked onto the target and his sharp dragon ws slowly lifted.

    However, just as he was about to enter the attack range, tasadar tore the tattered pure white cloak behind him and raised it high in one hand.

    ¡°Wait, great and Holy existence, we surrender! We surrender!¡±

    The dragon¡¯s w that had been raised halfway froze slightly, and the entire battlefield fell into a deathly silence. Everyone had a wonderful and subtle expression on their faces.

    After being stunned for two seconds, Li Rui finally reacted. He slowly lowered his ferocious and towering head, which was like a mountain peak, and looked at the other person with a strange look.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    yes, as the Supreme Commander of the Golden fleet, I ept your treaty!

    He knelt on one knee and lowered his head. He raised his tattered white cloak high and removed the psionic shield, exposing his fragile body to Li Rui¡¯s destructive divine light radiation.

    Emmmmmm..

    Being able to bend and stretch, he was really a f * cking talent!

    After hesitating for a long time, Li Rui finally restrained the overflowing destructive dark mes. The dark Sun gradually extinguished, allowing people to see the terrifying body shrouded in the divine light.

    The ferocious muscles covered every inch of his body, and the scales that seemed to be made of the core of a star glowed with a purple-gold light. Beautiful and gorgeous patterns flickered on and off his body, and the gilded godly aura flowed along the scales as if it had put on ayer of majestic and Holy armor!

    Its huge body didn¡¯t seem cumbersome at all. Instead, it had a slender and beautiful streamlined beauty. Even just looking at this perfect [ divine body ] from afar, everyone couldn¡¯t help but have an impulse to worship it!

    However, half-kneeling in front of Li Rui, tasadar, who had taken the initiative to lower his guard, had his heart tightened to the extreme.

    Even though he had retracted the dark mes, he could still feel the terrifying dragon head staring at him.

    The faint breath of divinity blew on his body, and the invisible gaze turned solid, making him feel a prickling sensation on his back!

    He knew that as long as the other party was willing, he would be easily crushed to death like an ant with just a wave of his hand.

    The shadow of death shrouded him. This feeling of putting his life and death in the hands of another existence and letting him decide his own fate was something that tasarda had never experienced before!

    However, he suppressed his instinctive resistance and lowered his head even more to show his submission.

    In the dark, he had already understood that a terrifying existence like Li Rui basically disdained to lie to mortals. In other words, his mother, AI ¡®er, was being ravaged by the zergs and was hanging on a thread between life and death!

    He had to do his best to bring back the fleet and the quasi deity levelbat power!

    For this reason, he could bear all the humiliation and abuse alone!

    In the dead silence, tasadar suddenly felt a gentle friction on his hand, and then a heavy and cold metal touch fell on his palm.

    When he looked up, the tattered pure white cloak had already been taken away, and a ¡± Book ¡± as thick as a palm was lying quietly in his hand.

    It was useful!

    It turned out that raising the white g could really make one surrender!

    I didn¡¯t study their memories in vain ¡­

    At this moment, a hint of emotion rose in tathar¡¯s heart, as well as a faint sense of relief.

    announce the contents of the Treaty to your nsmen, and then leave your soul mark.

 Chapter 1267 - 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (3)

    1267 Chapter 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (3)

    The evil and ferocious dragon head slowly moved away from the top of his head, and the mountain-like pressure gradually dissipated. Tasadar gritted his teeth and pressed one hand on the crystal on the cover of the Treaty. The nerve cord behind his head began to surge with a bright spiritual light.

    It was unknown how theymunicated internally, but after a long time, tasadar carved his soul mark and raised the Treaty high again.

    very good. I hope you can abide by the Treaty. Of course ¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯tply ¡­¡±

    Thest few words turned into a soft mumble, but tasadal, who was right under the ck Dragon¡¯s mouth, could still hear the second half clearly. He could faintly feel the regret of the Dragon.

    It was like ¡­ The date that she had been looking forward to was suddenly canceled ¡­

    His heart trembled as he remembered Li Rui¡¯s nickname. Tasadar suddenly understood something and lowered his head in awe.

    [ all-devouring behemoth ], [ God Devourer ], [ final Dragon ] ¡­

    Are we just a dish in his eyes?

    He revealed his original appearance and was ready to eat, but the fat meat in his mouth suddenly flew away. If it were me, I would also regret it ¡­

    He shook his head with a tingling scalp and threw the terrifying guess to the back of his mind. Tasadar maintained his half-kneeling posture and looked up at the ck Dragon respectfully.

    Supreme Saint, great undying ¡­

    stop. The Treaty has been signed. The war between humans and the star spirits has been lifted. You can go now.

    Li Rui interrupted tasadar¡¯s ttery and waved his hand nonchntly, like an Emperor dismissing his subjects.

    your benevolence illuminates the universe!

    He stood up carefully and performed aplicated and simple bow before he moved backward.

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    As he put away the thick document, Li Rui suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He was the Commander-in-Chief of the star elves ¡®frontline, and his strength had reached the quasi deity level. Yet, he could still put down his dignity without hesitation and make the most beneficial choice for the race, surrendering immediately!

    This kind of heart, this kind of spirit, he was definitely an existence that would leave his name in ¡®history¡¯!

    After a pause, tasadar lowered his head and nodded respectfully.

    ¡°To the great and kind [ dragon¡¯s eldest son ], my name is tasadar.¡±

    Although he was already mentally prepared, Li Rui still couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of surprise when he heard this familiar name.

    After a long time, he nodded with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re very brave, tasadar.¡±

    Tasadal was stunned and felt that it was strange. However, the other party¡¯s tone did not sound like he was humiliating him. Instead, it was filled with obvious sincerity. He pondered for a few seconds and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Under your divine might, all living things will submit.¡±

    no, I¡¯m not referring to the present, but your future performance ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes wandered around tasadar¡¯s body with great interest. He paused for a moment before he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Your nsmen will be proud of you.¡±

    His entire body trembled. Tasadar seemed to feel that some kind of destiny was connected to him. A sense of sadness and a determined sense of duty welled up in his heart.

    After bowing his head in silence, tasadal expressed his gratitude to Li Rui from the bottom of his heart for the first time. Then, without looking back, he led hispanions to copse and jump, turning into a two-dimensional light.

    ¡°En Taro tassatan!¡±

    Looking at the direction in which they left, Li Rui muttered the ssic catchphrase of the future Temrs in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth raised with emotion.

    One by one, illusionary characters appeared in front of his eyes and then watched them walk towards their different fates. This made Li Rui feel like he was witnessing a legend.

    Then, he looked down at the majestic [ divine body ] and shook his head with a smile.

    They were legends, so what role did he y in the story when he suppressed the legend?

    A Demon King that needed to be defeated?

    Or help the main character¡¯s Grandpa?

    No, neither. I¡¯m the ¡®other hand¡¯ that changes the story and twists fate.

    With a trace of enlightenment in his heart, Li Rui slowly let out a breath of turbid air. The terrifying divine breath set off an energy tide that swept across the universe and spread tens of thousands of kilometers away before gradually dissipating.

    The [ primitive demon Dragon ] that wasparable to a star shrank and changed, quickly returning to its original human form.

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±

    In his mind, Huang juncai¡¯s voice of doubt came, and Li Rui nodded with a smile.

    that¡¯s right. It¡¯s that simple to stop a fight. As long as you win people over with virtue, there are only a few brainless boorish people who are unreasonable.

    ¡°Just say it, why are you looking at me?¡± Wang Lei asked.

    brother Lei, you¡¯re too sensitive. I¡¯m just expressing my feelings.

    ¡°Bullshit, that look of yours clearly means there¡¯s something more to it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my brother, how could I possibly mock you?¡±

    After chatting with his teammates in the mindwork for a while, the members of the secret banquet Association left, leaving only Li Rui¡¯s lonely figure in the dark Universe.

    And ¡­ The Golden Ocean behind him was getting further and further away!

    Against the boundless golden universe, Li Rui¡¯s figure was so small!

    However, it was this tiny body that had suppressed the entire star spirit race with an unimaginable divine might!

    The optical radar urately captured this magnificent and ssic moment. At the defense line of the [ machinery faith ], everyone was dead silent, and after a long time, deafening cheers suddenly broke out.

    To be honest, just a few dozen minutes ago, they had all fallen into despair.

    The enemy¡¯s strength was hundreds of times greater than their own, and there were also thirty-six mythical-level extraordinaries. With such a huge gap in strength, a single charge was enough to destroy the defense line and wipe out all lives in an instant.

 Chapter 1268 - 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (4)

    1268 Chapter 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (4)

    Even if the secret banquet Association¡¯s reinforcements could kill arge number of enemies, what was the use?

    Could they be resurrected after death?

    However, to her surprise, the man stood up again!

    This time, the attitude he disyed even exceeded the scope of understanding of the people of the machinery faith!

    With his power alone, he dominated the universe and suppressed all living beings!

    They had never even dared to think of such a mythical plot in the past!

    After all, this was a world that had to follow the basicws. Before divinity returned, the power of a quasi-God was already the limit that the material world could amodate!

    Who would have thought that a monster that should not exist in the reality dimension was hiding among them!

    On the other side of the starry sky, Augustine did not stop the cheering in the hall. He just stared at the small figure in the picture.

    The eldest son of China, the undying true Dragon ¡­

    Was this the hidden strength of that ancient Empire?

    Every time the times changed, they would have a destined person ¡­

    But this time, wasn¡¯t it a little too much?

    A person had pressed down on the star spirits ¡®heads and beat them into submission?

    I don¡¯t feel like I can participate in this!

    However, Li Rui, who was slowly returning, looked at the data on the panel and sighed helplessly.

    [ mana (divine): 5/26 ]

    [ divine power ] was infinite, but the premise was that it did not have the same divinity that would destroy it.

    However, whether it was the 36 quasi-God star spirits or the [ El¡¯s shield ] formed by the Golden fleet, they all contained a huge amount of divinity.

    If they were taken out individually, he would definitely crush them easily, but when they were put together ¡­

    The quantitative change led to a qualitative change. It was almost impossible to destroy them in arge area with Li Rui¡¯s poor [ divine power ].

    In the end, he still had to go back to the old road of hand-to-handbat!

    Without the void source core¡¯s mobility and the primitive demon dragon¡¯s speed, Li Rui would only be able to destroy a fraction of the Golden fleet in three days and three nights.

    That was a huge fleet of tens of millions!

    However, three days was enough for the star elves to destroy the human fleet a hundred times!

    Therefore, although he saw the fattest duck in history fly away, Li Rui still suppressed his impulse and peacefully resolved the matter.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it as leaving some money for the star elves to deal with the alien insects. The battle will only be exciting if both sides are evenly matched.

    Only by giving them something to do on both sides could mankind develop in peace.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t focus all his energy on the outer realms. The fallen Council on earth was his mortal enemy ¡­

    Li Rui nodded thoughtfully and suddenly looked back at the magnificent Golden Ocean. He felt a slight change in karma and fate, and a premonition suddenly welled up in his heart.

    Star spirits, strange insects ¡­ Human ¡­ Kerrigan ¡­

    He squinted his eyes and the beautiful Golden sea of stars was reflected in his ck pupils. After a long time, Li Rui turned his head again and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­..

    the bad news is that Li Rui didn¡¯t lose his power. On the contrary, he has be stronger!

    In the pitch-ck Temple, shadows filled the air, and the twisted divinity condensed into balls of dark mes, giving off an evil light and wavering.

    ¡°Impossible. With the [ curse of the gods ] suppressing the corruption, his power should be continuously being lost! How can it increase instead of decrease?¡±

    this is what a believer I nted in the upper echelons of the [ machinery faith ] saw with his own eyes. It is said that his divine light is as dazzling as the sun, and he suppressed tens of millions of alien fleets by himself. Oh, right, there are also 36 [ angels of the earth ] who have activated their deified transformation!

    that¡¯s ridiculous. Even you and I can¡¯t achieve such a feat without using our true form. He¡¯s only on the orirock step. What right does he have to surpass the gods? ¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting the authenticity of the information?¡±

    hehe, those foolish mortals always like to exaggerate. Can¡¯t you read their memories directly? ¡±

    no, he¡¯s already on the rough stone steps and has a certain amount of divine resistance ¡­ Moreover, after seeing Li Rui¡¯s power, his faith in me seems to have begun to waver!¡±

    huh??!!!

    After the dead silence, the atmosphere in the dark shrine became even weirder.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we make a n early?¡±

    ¡°What n?¡±

    the n failed, and aplete and healthy [ God Devourer ] appeared in front of us ¡­ In fact, he might even be more powerful ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! The sphemy monument¡¯s corruption is enough to distort a true God. Li Rui must have had a sh of consciousness before his death. That¡¯s right, it must be a sh of consciousness before his death!¡±

    but you¡¯ve said this a long time ago, but Li Rui is getting stronger day by day!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    if he really returns to Earth One day, our n will once again face the greatest unstable factor!

    that¡¯s right. No one can see his fate clearly, and we can¡¯t predict his movements. As long as he¡¯s still in the [ midgardian ], our actions will be restricted!

    and this time, there¡¯s no stupid lorci to help us trap him ¡­

    then, while he¡¯s still being held up in the outer region, should we start the ceremony ahead of schedule? ¡±

    but the collection of faith is far fromplete. We have to adopt some more encouraging ¡®grazing¡¯ methods.

    then it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s go back and speed up the gathering of faith. We mustplete the preparation for the ritual before the monster returns!

    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 1269 - 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (8)

    1269 Chapter 1263-witnessing the fate of a legend (8)

    BOOM!

    The tinum lightning pierced through the Leviathan, and the shrill divinity tore the huge body that was more than ten kilometers long into pieces in an instant.

    ¡°Fredwall!¡±

    The illusionary lightsaber cut off the mouthpart of a hydralisk, but the dark green venom it spat out stained Zeratul¡¯s body. It quickly melted the psionic shield and corroded arge area of rust on his golden armor.

    ¡°Divine insects, they are the Lord¡¯s guards!¡±

    The blood-soaked frederwall let out a shrill roar and charged past Zeratul, madly rushing towards the core of the fleet.

    The zergs chasing after him were even more agitated. Theypletely ignored the starspirits ¡®intercepting fire and chased into the depths of the enemy¡¯s fleet as if they had gone crazy.

    ¡°Protect me!¡±

    Seeing that he was about to be caught up by the hideous Wyverns, fredervader let out a desperate roar, and the magnificent and brilliant divine light of psionic energy suddenly covered his back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A heavy Pat on his shoulder suddenly enveloped him with the familiar power of warp. Fredervader put down his resistance and allowed the person to bring him back to the mothership.

    In the empty and gorgeous core of the goddess mothership, two figures appeared out of thin air, instantly expanding from illusory two-dimensional spiritual light to solid human figures.

    Pada~

    Fredro, who was on the verge of copse, knelt on the ground with one hand pressed firmly on his chest.

    ¡°Fredwall! What¡¯s the situation on the mother?¡±

    He lifted him up with one hand and held his shoulder, shaking him wildly.

    ¡°Mother ¡­ Aiur ¡­ Aiur has fallen ¡­¡±

    Fred¡¯s eyes were dazed as he muttered with a sobbing tone.

    Even though he was mentally prepared, tasadar was still shocked by the news. It took a long time before he could calm down.

    pull yourself together. We still have an invincible space fleet. We will definitely take back our mother!

    Tasadar clutched fredevo¡¯s shoulder tightly. The huge force even deformed his armor, as if he was encouraging the other party, but also as if he was hypnotizing himself.

    However, fredwall seemed to be unaware of it. He stared at tasadar¡¯s eyes seriously. After a long while, he slowly opened his palm that was covering his heart in front of him.

    Weng~

    Without the suppression of power, the huge crystal immediately returned to its original state, turning into a giant monument that was more than ten meters tall and iid on a gorgeous golden base.

    ¡°This is ¡­ Number seven soul-flicking crystal!¡±

    Seeing the familiar yet unfamiliar legacy item, tasadar¡¯s emotions surged. He slowly turned his head and looked at frederwall with anticipation and panic.

    ¡°What about the other soul-fold crystals?¡±

    Fredervao shook his head in a low voice, causing a sharp pain in tasadar¡¯s heart, as if it was being gnawed at by an invisible venomous snake.

    when Aiur fell, a few of us [ apostles ] protected the crystal during its migration, but we encountered the Lord¡¯s divine alien insect team on the way. The fleet was scattered, and only I escaped with my life.

    Standing in ce, tasadar looked up at the crystal in a daze. He only closed his eyes after a few minutes.

    When he opened his eyes again, the sorrow and pain in his pupils had disappeared, leaving only a determined and cold look.

    ¡°Well done. At least you¡¯ve kept our seeds.¡±

    Tasadal patted fredwall¡¯s shoulder andforted him gently.

    one soul-folding crystal can not hold all of us, not to mention that the people who belong to the other crystals have to modify their soul anchor points. We don¡¯t have the power tounch a counterattack in the short term!

    Fredro¡¯s dispirited head was still immersed in pain and exhaustion.

    Weng~

    A two-dimensional light spread out around the two of them. Zeratul, who was covered in purple-ck void clouds, put away his lightsaber and nced at the giant crystal in surprise. He quickly shifted his gaze back to the two of them.

    we¡¯ve eliminated all the insects chasing after us. Should we continue to advance towards El? ¡±

    ¡°No! Aiur has already fallen. If we go over now, we¡¯ll only be attacked head-on by the zergs. The most important thing now is to find a safe base to repair and regroup. We¡¯ll gather our lost tribesmen while umting strength ¡­¡±

    Tasadar muttered to himself, his eyes never leaving the soul crystal.

    He knew that the star elves bat power could only be fully exerted with a safe rear.

    They could still summon their battleships again if they lost them, but if they could not be resurrected through soul fold, then the star spirits with a small poption would have one less person to kill. With the current severe war situation, they could not afford to lose any more living forces!

    And he had to figure out how the zergs had crossed theyers of defense and appeared directly inside Aiur!

    The defensive line against the alien insects was personally set up by him. It was reasonable to say that he had considered all possible situations. Other than a frontal attack, there were almost no other tricks.

    However, it was this seemingly impregnable line of defense that was easily bypassed by the enemy and attacked the core ¡­

    Tasadar¡¯s heart was filled with regret and guilt, but his eyes were still calm and determined.

    I do know of a safe base for repairs ¡­

    After hearing tasadar¡¯s words, Zeratul hesitated for a moment and finally could not help but speak.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Saguras.¡±

 Chapter 1270 - 1264-Queen of blades (1)

    1270 Chapter 1264-Queen of des (1)

    Squeak squeak ~

    The sound of mucus and liquid squirming reverberated in the empty chamber. Meridian channels as thick as buckets covered all the surrounding meat walls like roots. They bulged like blue veins and injected endless divine energy into the beating red saa in the center.

    In the muffled and sticky beating and squeezing sound, the blood-red saa cocoon gradually shrank and dried. Under the translucent flesh membrane, a slender and graceful human silhouette gradually appeared in the turbid mucus.

    Peng!

    Peng!

    The frequency of the saa¡¯s beating slowly decreased, but every time it contracted and expanded, it would shake with terrifying divine ripples, causing the earth made of flesh and blood to tremble.

    As the saa¡¯s beating slowed to an extreme, the empty cavity that was asrge as a square fell into a dead silence. A terrible pressure was constantly released, as if some terrible monster was about to wake up.

    BOOM!

    After a long time, a violent explosion urred inside the cavity, and the tough divine flesh and blood scattered in all directions, shooting into the surrounding meat walls like fragments of a bomb.

    As if they felt intense pain, the flesh walls squirmed and trembled as if they were alive, and thick, viscous liquid gushed out of their wounds.

    Pada~

    A pair of long legs that looked like high heels made of chitin carapace stepped on the ground of flesh and blood. In the dark shadows, a pair of purple eyes slowly lit up. Thick psionic energy condensed into a material purple mist, which rose and danced as the eyes moved, dragging out a long light belt of more than ten centimeters.

    Gradually, a demonic and ferocious ¡°human¡± emerged from the shadows. A gorgeous dark purple pattern shed on her face, and strange bone spurs that looked like appendages spread all over the back of her head, gently fluctuating with the energy like long hair.

    The tall and slender figure with a hard shell and purple leather film wrapped around his body stared at his palm and slowly clenched his fist ¡­

    BOOM!

    A pair of bony wings suddenly spread out behind her back, and evil divine energy bloomed wantonly. A terrifying thought spread across the entire starry sky in an instant!

    All the alien insects in the universe seemed to hear the first cry of a great existence. They cheered and let out mournful roars, resonating with the vibration of divinity in the dark, as if they were offering blessings for her birth!

    Kerrigan ¡­ My child ¡­ Come to my ce ¡­¡±

    Deep and low ravings came from his brain. Kerrigan frowned slightly and looked down at his feet. His eyes prated the earth made of flesh and blood, and he felt an irresistible call.

    Pat ~ Pat ~

    As she took a step forward, the sealed flesh cavity slowly opened up in front of her, revealing a dark tunnel that led directly to the bottom floor.

    All the way down, he felt a soft and sticky touch under his feet. The air was filled with a light green acidic corrosive gas. Fat, tender, and milky-whitervae as thick as an arm squirmed around him, and dense eggs were embedded in the fleshy wall ¡­

    Originally, any sense that she could see could make her hair stand on end!

    But at this moment, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. On the contrary, she felt a sense of happiness and satisfaction!

    She stretched out her hand and touched the flesh wall. The viscous secretion flowed on her hand and was absorbed in the blink of an eye, turning into faint energy and nutrients that nourished Kerrigan¡¯s flesh.

    It was warm, humid, safe, andfortable.

    A sense of belonging that was beyond human imagination surged in Kerry¡¯s heart. The emotional memories of the past seemed to be gradually fading away, reced by new ones. (The following is anti-theft content, refresh in ten minutes.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him make up for the shorings of ¡®human¡¯.

 Chapter 1271 - 1265-everything is Tiamatâ€™s scheme (1)

    1271 Chapter 1265-everything is Tiamat¡¯s scheme (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    personal privacy is not to be vited. To think that you¡¯re a Seraph. You have no ss at all!

    Li Rui nced at her in disgust. Grace crushed the teacup in her hand and almost smashed the broken pieces on his face.

    alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to look. Tell us in detail about each of their power and authority, as well as your evaluation and feelings of them.

    Saki Fuuma quickly calmed down grace and rolled her eyes at Li Rui.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ The power and authority of each of them are quiteplicated, so it¡¯s not easy to evaluate ¡­¡±

    Li Rui rubbed his chin and said awkwardly.

    hehe, then can you exin to me what this is?!

    With a sneer, grace pointed her finger in the air, and a light screen appeared in front of the three of them. On the screen, a ferocious and evil Dark Sun was slowly blooming, and the outline of a Dragon could be vaguely seen in the center!

    ¡°We¡¯ve been so anxious all this time. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to find the spatial waymark and rush back, but you¡¯re telling me that you ended the war all by yourself? Are you kidding me? What the hell is this thing!¡±

    She mmed the table in an aggressive manner and stared at Li Rui without blinking. Her sharp eyes pierced his eyes.

    However, Li Rui had long been immune to her ipetent rage, and the corner of his mouth twitched in disdain.

    personal privacy is not to be vited. To think that you¡¯re a Seraph, you don¡¯t even have any quality ¡­

    Li ruirui, ruirui, ruirui!!!

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop teasing her!¡±

    She hugged grace to prevent her from tearing the room down, and she red at Li Rui with aining look.

    ¡°Tell me, how did you break through the limits of thews of physics? Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for such a level of power to appear in the material world!¡±

    Saki Fuuma pointed at the evil ck Sun that was suppressing the universe in the image. Her eyes were calm, but her words carried an indescribable sense of oppression.

    Ahem, why don¡¯t we talk about the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    Stare~~~

    The two beautiful goddesses were silent and just stared at Li Rui silently, which made him feel ufortable.

    Seeing that he really couldn¡¯t get away with it, Li Rui sighed helplessly and looked at the light screen with a trace of mncholy in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you know that I have a secret technique that can double my power?¡±

    The two goddesses nodded in unison.

    at that time, I used this secret technique and burned my life to raise my power to an unbelievable level in a short time.

    Li Rui shook his head sadly.

    so, don¡¯t look at how glorious I was at that time. In fact, I only had the power to strike once. If I didn¡¯t scare the enemy, I¡¯m afraid I would have been the one who died ¡­

    The two goddesses looked at each other suspiciously and felt that something was wrong.

    cough, cough. At that time, I put all my eggs in one basket and exhausted all my [divine power] in one strike. Although I did not cause much physical damage to the enemy, I still managed to pull off a Tiger¡¯s skin.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 1272 - 1266-Iâ€™m the trash (1)

    1272 Chapter 1266-I¡¯m the trash (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    however, this time, even the most basic insect characteristics of your mythological form have disappeared. This means that Tiamat¡¯s divine erosion has overwhelmed your own spirituality and turned you into his shape ¡­

    Just as Li Rui was doubting his life, Saki Fuuma nodded as if she had understood something and ¡± considerately ¡± helped him to fill in the hole in his brain.

    Wait ¡­ His shape?

    It was he who almost turned into my shape!

    Li Rui wanted to say something but stopped. His lips opened and closed silently, and in the end, he pulled out a polite but embarrassing smile.

    ¡°In addition to the [ curse of the gods ] in your body ¡­¡±

    Good Lord, you didn¡¯t leave a single evil god in the universe behind!

    It¡¯s all in your head!

    Saki Fuuma sighed faintly and looked at Li Rui with gentle eyes, as ifforting a dying old man who needed care.

    He was hopeless, so he had to be strong!

    Li Rui understood the meaning in their eyes and the smile on his face became even more forced.

    Noticing the ¡®feigned strength¡¯ in his eyes, Hiroshi Fuuma subtly changed the topic and drew everyone¡¯s attention to the light screen projected in the air.

    The members of the secret banquet Association, what do you think their strength is? ¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    After pondering for a while, Li Rui gently tapped his finger and opened up the detailed information one by one, covering half of the room.

    ¡°The [ God King ] is the most powerful Warrior I have ever seen. He has an almost immortal [ God body ], unparalleled power, and unimaginable resistance tows ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes stayed on the brutal and fierce ck-armored warrior for a few seconds and he frowned from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°He¡¯s not easy to deal with,¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t match him?¡±

    The two goddesses ¡®hearts trembled. They couldn¡¯t imagine that there was an enemy in the material world that even Li Rui couldn¡¯t deal with.

    it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t win, but if we fight, it¡¯s likely to be a [ thousand-day war ]. Even if we destroy the we¡¯re on, we might not be able to determine the winner.

    Wang Lei and Li Rui, who were gold-rank-level, could exhaust him to death in seven days. However, after he had advanced to the origin stone, he had obtained some divine characteristics, and energy consumption was no longer his fatal weakness.

    In addition, there were the more advanced seven-fold [eternal indestructible tribtion ],[hand of Noxus ]¡¯s hero inheritance, more than a dozen system godly equipment, and Summoner skills ¡­

    To be fair, the current Wang Lei was really tanky and had high damage!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°I was unable to help him make up for his ¡®human¡¯ shorings. A massive amount of resources have settled in his body without any progress. I think this self-me is also an important reason for his loss of control.¡±

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1273 - 1267-Dominator (1)

    1273 Chapter 1267-Dominator (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shua~

    The airtight door opened and closed again. She stared at Li Rui¡¯s ¡°heavy¡± back and disappeared behind the door. She picked up the tea that had already cooled down and took a small sip.

    ¡°[ God King ], [ Dark Star Queen ], [ River wave star God ]. [ grey-bearded magician ], [ Dark Star ], [ star-sweeping demonic de ] ¡­¡±

    there are six existences on the same level as Li Rui!

    even the members who are slightly weaker have the potential to threaten his growth!

    ording to Li Rui, this is far from the full strength of the secret banquet Association. What has been revealed in front of us is only the tip of the iceberg ¡­

    As Grace¡¯s words echoed in her ears, Hiroshi Fuuma put down the empty teacup, and her unfocused eyes slowly focused.

    Augustine told me before that the star God is probably a personification of the constetion! he said.

    as for the dark stars, they might represent the power of death that can destroy stars in the universe!

    life and death, existence and death, two life forms formed from two universal astronomical phenomena, have actually maintained a bnce under the mediation of the secret banquet Association ¡­

    She mumbled to herself as she caressed the White jade teacup in her hand. Her breathing became heavier and heavier.

    The secret banquet Association ¡­ This terrifying organization that ruled the universe, hidden in the depths of the darkness, was like a towering mountain pressing down on her heart, making her feel a little suffocated.

    The more she cleared the fog and saw its ferocious appearance hidden in the darkness, the more she understood what a terrifying existence the humans were facing!

    But what was even more terrifying was that so many superior beings that represented opposing forces were actually safe and sound inside the secret banquet Association, which meant that there must be a Supreme force that could deter and even suppress them!

    In a daze, it was as if she could see the president of the secret banquet Association, who suppressed the universe-level transcendents, in the depths of the dimension covered by chaotic fog, peeking into the material world with interest!

    It might be a Dominator who surpassed the gods, understood the truth, reached the origin, touched the ¡®one and only¡¯, and evolved into an iprehensible range!

    Her whole body trembled, and she didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She quickly cut off the thoughts that pointed to ¡± him.

    don¡¯t worry about these things. Augustine has sent the specific information back to Earth. Let those old guys worry about it.

    by the way, the first batch of 20000 voluntary pioneers is expected to arrive at the [ new middle route Ind ] star field in two months. Do you want to go back with the fleet? ¡±

    Hearing Grace¡¯s clear voice, Saki Fuuma came back to her senses. She hid her thoughts and nodded with a smile.

    the war is over, and I¡¯ve received a massive amount of feedback from the authorities. After refining them, I might be able to ¡­

    The image of the towering, evil, and dark Sun suddenly shed through her mind. Saki Fuuma¡¯s expression froze, and she swallowed the words she was about to say.

    ¡®Forget it, I can¡¯t beat it even if it¡¯s refined. That thing isn¡¯t something that should exist in the material world!¡¯

    then let¡¯s go back together. We¡¯ll have people to talk to along the way for more than two months ¡­

    Speaking of this, grace gritted her teeth and pouted her lips in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Li Rui is so stingy. There¡¯s a teleportation array but he didn¡¯t take us! We also have to go through two months of boring starry travel. It¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯.

 Chapter 1274 - 1268-legacy of the void (1)

    1274 Chapter 1268-legacy of the void (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    once upon a time, I had a human name-Kerrigan, but now, I¡¯m the Queen of des who rules over the Zerg!

    Apanied by a low and maic voice, ferocious and brutal insects slowly appeared behind her. Their pale golden divine pupils stared at Zeratul without blinking, revealing their bloodthirsty appetite without hiding it.

    Roar~

    The low growl of a giant carnivore came from the depths of its throat. The brutal swarm of insects walked behind Kerrigan, but like a docile pet, they lowered their heads and let her fingers gently touch their shells.

    A divine insect ¡­

    Zeratul¡¯s eyes became gloomier when he saw the iconic light golden insect eyes.

    ¡°But you ¡­ The star spirits on this should have been exterminated. Did you escape by hiding in this underground temple?¡±

    Kerrigan looked around the hall, tilted his head in confusion, and his eyes suddenly burst with a brilliant light.

    ¡°Or ¡­ You¡¯re here from the outside world, are you looking for something?¡±

    Giggle~

    Zeratul¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he turned into a cloud of ck mist without hesitation, about to escape into the void dimension.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    The appendages and bone wings spread out with a loud bang, and a surge of divine energy prated the space-time, resonating and vibrating with the billions of insects on the, forming a distorted buzz that interfered with the void.

    hinnnn~~

    The sharp chirps of the insects pierced his soul. Zeratul¡¯s body paused and instantly fell from his ethereal state, reforming a physical body.

    Roar!

    Raising his head, he saw a ferocious and violent insect pouncing at him. Its bloody mouth revealed rows of dagger-like fangs, and its two thick forelimbs even ejected curved ws with divine golden light.

    Weng~

    The curved light Warde cut through the air, emitting a dull buzzing sound. It was like a soldering iron cutting butter, smoothly beheading the alien insects that were pouncing at him.

    Shua~

    He carefully dodged jumping sandfly¡¯s sharp ws, and the remaining divinity left deep cracks on the ground, dragging the corpse dozens of meters away!

    Zeratul¡¯s eyes flickered as he recalled the research that the Holy Church library had done on the divine insects. His heart shivered, and he didn¡¯t dare to be scratched by them.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    However, it was this split second of dy that allowed the overwhelming number of sandflies to pounce on them. The three-meter-tall hydralisks with golden-red shells swarmed into the temple like a tide, letting out shrill, bloodthirsty hisses.

    The surging Zerg tide slid past Kerrigan, forming a sudden hole within two meters of him, as if the humble subjects were afraid of their Queen and did not even dare to get close to her.

    With a sh of divinity in his eyes, Kerrigan stared at Zeratul, who was charging left and right in the swarm, and a cold, evil, and charming smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Let me see, what are you looking for?¡±

    hinnnnnnn~~~~~~~~

    The buzzing in his brain became sharper and sharper, as if a steel needle had pierced his skull and was stirring wildly. Zeratul endured the severe pain and waved his de like he was harvesting wheat to ughter the divine insects, but hideous w marks began to appear on his armor.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Do you think No. 187 [

 Chapter 1275 - 1269-we are innocent (1)

    1275 Chapter 1269-we are innocent (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    A great will swept through the void, and countless swarms of insects spread wildly, following any trace of possibility and deepening as if they were going to expand to the end of the universe!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    I can feel the trembling of the Threads of Fate ¡­

    ¡°Is it something important?¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Li Rui looked at the nourishing food that was brought to his mouth and smiled gently.

    ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡±

    After being teased for no reason, miss Hannah rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so glib.¡±

    The delicious meat was stuffed into his mouth, and Li Rui chewed and swallowed it along with the bone. He was about to speak, but his mouth was blocked by the delicious food one after another.

    After finishing the food and drinking the soup, Li Rui looked at the satisfied Hannah and asked hesitantly, ¡±

    ¡°That, teacher ¡­ Can you not put so many tonics in the future? Goldie is already getting heaty from eating too many.¡±

    Miss Hannah blushed and red at him.

    ¡°Your body is weak, you need more nourishment.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only one in the world who dares to say that the undying true dragon¡¯s body is weak!

    When it came to a man¡¯s dignity, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but put on a serious face and look into his purple crystal eyes.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m in good health. I don¡¯t need these.¡±

    but it obviously tastes much lighter ¡­

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, Li Rui trembled and looked at the innocent miss Hannah. He squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.

    teacher, you¡¯re not right ¡­

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    is Tiamat¡¯s remnant divine curse still affecting you? ¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to help you deal with it!¡±

    Seeing that Li Rui was starting to get excited, miss Hannah pulled him and pressed him into her chest.

    ¡°Baby, do you have some misunderstanding about the subus race?¡±

    The soft and seductive voice was like a feather brushing past his ear, and the hot and sweet breath sprayed on his earlobe, making Li Rui swallow his saliva.

    although I believe in [ eternal purity ], it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have desires. It¡¯s just that my desires are only dedicated to one person ¡­

    The back of Hannah¡¯s hand brushed across his neck as she whispered into Li Rui¡¯s ear. Her voice was getting more and more charming, as if a spark had ignited his blood.

    once upon a time, I also wanted to find a partner that belonged to me alone. However, fate made me choose you. In that case, I need to consider not only the problems between the two of us, but also Luo Li and Ling xiyi ¡­

    Weng~

    Li Rui quickly pulled his head out of the facial wash and retorted in a serious manner.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    A man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and the mixed feelings in his heart dimmed.

 Chapter 1276 - 1270-request for help (1)

    1276 Chapter 1270-request for help (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Shua~

    The airtight door opened gently. In the empty conference room, there was only a lonely figure with his back to the door, looking at the vast universe outside the window with a heavy heart.

    ¡°Augustine, are you summoning me?¡±

    Li Rui slowly walked into the meeting room and Augustine turned around with a bitter smile on his face.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, your prophecy hase true ¡­¡±

    He threw out a crystal clear five-colored crystal, and Li Rui took it. His spirituality instantly prated it.

    Weng~

    A huge amount of memories rushed into his brain. An enchanting and charming slender body opened its ferocious joints and bone wings. Its eyes released pure golden divine mes, and with endless pressure, it slowly walked toward ¡°him ¡°.

    Kerrigan ¡­ No, she now called herself the Queen of des ¡­ The alien insects are indeed trying to devour and modify our genes ¡­¡±

    Augustine¡¯s tone was serious, but Li Rui was full of interest as he rubbed his chin and admired the noble and evil ¡®Queen¡¯ in his ¡®memory¡¯.

    Compared to the image in the game in his previous life, the real Kerrigan was more flirtatious, more charming, more ferocious, and more ugly!

    All kinds of non-human elements wrapped around her body, but she retained a face that could charm all living beings. Beauty and ugliness were contradictory yet unified in her body, forming a unique evil charm.

    That¡¯s right, earth is not the tailun Federation, and Kerrigan does not have the love ties of Lei Jing. She may have abandoned humanity even more thoroughly!

    Oh ¡­

    Such a cute little bug, should he eat it? Or was it better to subdue it?

    Li Rui narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and suddenly ¡°saw¡± the tide of divine insects blocking his vision. The corners of his mouth rose uncontrobly.

    Isn¡¯t this more fragrant than fishing in the sea?

    Seeing the strange and greedy smile on his face, Augustine felt an inexplicable sense of panic and quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Your Excellency true Dragon, the star elves want to work with us to deal with the insects. Do you have any objections?¡±

    I¡¯m just an amateur when ites to strategic nning. What did the Security Council say? ¡±

    ording to the current information, the Zerg¡¯s invasion is more terrifying than expected. Even the star elves ¡®home. air. was captured by them. After evaluation, if we want to stop the Zerg by ourselves,. ¡®m afraid we will have to pay an unimaginable price ¡­

    Augustine let out a heavy breath, and the worry between his brows almost solidified.

    It was not easy to deal with the arrogant star elves, but just a few dayster, even more terrifying, bloodthirsty, and unreasonable insects jumped out again!

    I just want to find a ce outside of the mother where I can settle down. The universe is so big, why do I have to encounter these two races?

    I¡¯ve really had eight lifetimes of bad luck ¡­

    it¡¯s best to have a human shield to help us withstand the pressure. It seems that the Security Council is inclined to cooperate with the star elves? ¡±

    yes. The general framework has been basically determined, but there is one detail that the two sides have not been able to reach an agreement on.

    At this point, Augustine looked hesitant and secretly nced at Li Rui.

    Sensing his gaze, Li Rui¡¯s heart moved. ¡°What details?¡±

    the star elves hope to invite you to participate in a joint strike operation.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources sank into his body without any progress. I believe that the self-me is also his arrogance because he lost control.

 Chapter 1277 - 1271-tactical home stealing (1)

    1277 Chapter 1271-tactical home stealing (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, no matter how excited he was, Augustine still maintained a trace of rationality and looked at Li Rui with anticipation.

    What was there to hesitate about?

    Promise him!

    Soul fold + spatial fold, we¡¯re invincible!

    However, Li Rui¡¯s expression did not change as he stared into tasadar¡¯s eyes.

    As time passed, tasadal became more and more uneasy because he was not sure if the treasures of the material world could still arouse Li Rui¡¯s interest.

    After all, the person in front of him was a God who had stayed in the mortal world!

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I can feel your sincerity, and it just so happens that I want to see you two with my own eyes ¡­¡±

    The vague ravings came to an abrupt end, but tasadar understood what Li Rui meant, and his eyes burst with endless divine light.

    ¡°You agree?¡±

    yes, but I¡¯ll try my best to avoid interfering with the world¡¯s trajectory. I won¡¯t take action unless it¡¯s necessary.

    your benevolence shines over the entire universe ¡­

    Tasadar trembled with excitement and quickly saluted Li Rui respectfully.

    Li Rui waved his hand and interrupted his ttery. He slowly walked to the window and stared into the void.

    now, you can tell me your n. The so-called joint attack operation is probably a decisive battle, right? ¡±

    After a pause, tasadar nodded with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Your eyes are like torches!¡±

    As it turned out, due to Zeratul¡¯s encounter with Kerrigan, the terrifying Zerg swarm had begun to spread outward and had vaguely touched the position of the Golden fleet.

    After losing their mother, air, the star spirit race¡¯s overall war potential was reduced by 90%. With just a temporary base, it was impossible to stop the endless swarm of insects.

    In such a desperate situation, the star spirit had no choice but to put all its eggs in one basket.

    ¡°Sneak-attacking a chief sovereign?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled up slightly.

    Good fellow, the insects stole from their home, and you also stole from it. You are truly a match made in heaven!

    However, Li Rui also understood that the star spirits had no choice but to do this.

    Without AI ¡®er, the star spirit was like a rootless floating duckweed in the universe. It could only bring the Golden fleet to wander between the gxies to avoid the pursuit of the insects.

    However,pared to the insects that were getting stronger by the day, this kind of struggle was just a slow suicide!

    Instead of sitting around and waiting for death, it was better to take advantage of the fact that the Golden fleet still had the strength to take revenge and fight to the death while their people still had the blood of revenge!

    ¡°But ¡­ How can you determine the star field the chief sovereign is in?¡±

    ¡°Also, how do you avoid the eyes and ears of the insects?¡±

    in the end, even if you manage to get to the Lord, how are you going to deal with the troops left behind in the hive? ¡±

    Mercilessly pointing out the fatal problem in their n, Li Rui looked at tasadar with interest, waiting for him to continue.

    Such a bold n, the star spirit must have gone through many deductions and found out that it was very feasible, so she came to find him.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think that¡¯s the 180th?

 Chapter 1278 - 1272-correcting the orbit of the universe (1)

    1278 Chapter 1272-correcting the orbit of the universe (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    the ancient gods who live in the void spread the seeds of life in the universe, create and observe ordinary things, and escort the endless reincarnation ¡­

    As his fingers traced the magnificent embossed, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu welled up in Kerry¡¯s heart.

    She seemed to have seen a simr existence somewhere ¡­

    His eyes wandered around the twisted statues. These sarnaga statues seemed toe to life, squirming and expanding in a strange way.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡±

    Kerrigan let out a painful groan and quickly looked away. His huge divinity protected his soul, and the squirming tentacles that struggled out of his eyes slowly retracted.

    The void, the ancient gods, the regr return, the creation of life, reincarnation ¡­

    Various keywords shed through Kerrigan¡¯s mind, and he seemed to have guessed the other name of sarnaga.

    Great Old One (great old ruler).

    Kerrigan squeezed out a dry groan from the depths of his throat. His whole body trembled in fear, and at the same time, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if he had found the meaning of his existence!

    Kerrigan¡¯s heart tightened, and he threw this obviously abnormal sense of conversion to the back of his head. His eyes were gloomy, and for the first time, he began to doubt his insect instincts!

    Both the star spirits and the alien insects seemed to have a deep connection with those indescribable existences.

    However, the remnants of humanity were warning her that he was not a kind and benevolent person ¡­

    And ¡­ Would their creation also bring destruction?

    Otherwise, how could there be endless reincarnation ¡­ And why did the star elves build an [ Ark ] to resist the apocalypse?

    Kerrigan¡¯s mind spun, and he felt that some indescribable cause and effect was leading him on an unknown path.

    ¡­¡­..

    Weng~

    A bright, illusionary two-dimensional spiritual light slowly spread out and expanded in the three-dimensional space. Finally, it turned into a tall human silhouette.

    Tasadal leaped to the gorgeous Pce in the center of the mothership, carefully tidied up his clothes, and then stepped into the door.

    The low-key and respectful psionic energy ripples spread like ripples. As the pure gold hollow doors that were dozens of meters high opened one after another, tasadar finally saw the towering figure on the top floor of the chamber, staring at the void.

    ¡°Tasadar, your humble servant, greets Your Majesty.¡±

    His mind was still immersed in the rolling and roaring dark clouds in the void. After a long time, Li Rui came back to his senses, slowly turned around, and looked at him with gentle eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, tasadar?¡±

    Your Majesty, the star spirit race needs your guidance ¡­

    Li Rui looked at the half-kneeling tasadar with great interest. After a long time, he smiled.

    not the star spirit race, but you, right? ¡±

    After a moment of silence, tasadar lowered his head.

    my heart is filled with confusion and fear of the unknown fate ¡­

    Shaking his head, Li Rui turned around and continued to stare at the deep and boundless void dimension outside the window.

    ¡°Tasadar, are you afraid of death?¡± he asked.

    Tasadal raised his head and looked at the back of the figure that was as steady as a mountain. He instinctively wanted to refute, but when the words reached his mouth, he lowered his head solemnly and slowly spat out a word.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 1279 - 1273-divine blood sacrifice (1)

    1279 Chapter 1273-divine blood sacrifice (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    The line of defense that was heavily assembled was quietly prated. If they had to find a scapegoat, tasadar really could not escape ¡­

    Li Rui drank the wine in his ss in one gulp. His eyes were deep and he sighed with emotion.

    Perhaps, only when he died would the star spirits remember his good deeds, understand his greatness, and understand his sacrifice ¡­

    What was lost would always be the most precious!

    Vaguely, Li Rui seemed to understand why the star spirits in the future always said ¡± to tasardr ¡°.

    She probably not only missed him, but also felt a little guilty.

    Shaking his head with a smile, Li Rui continued to look at the strange void dimension, and his pupils slowly lost focus.

    Even without me, tasadar should be able to perish together with the Lord. However, with human factors interfering in the war between the starsouls and the zergs, no one can say for sure whether the Lord¡¯s fate will change because of this.

    And my existence is to ensure the fate of the ruler, to let it follow its established path to destruction!

    So ¡­ Just do it, tasadal ¡­

    If fate is twisted, I will correct it myself!

    Li Rui raised his hand and slowly clenched his fingers. The void storm outside the window seemed to be more violent.

    ¡­¡­..

    the high-level extraordinaries of the human race have begun to return. They will reach the sr system in two months at most.

    In the pitch-ck Temple, a few balls of dark mes suddenly expanded, illuminating the silent and evil Hall.

    ¡°Gabriel, Athena, and ¡­ Li Rui ¡­¡±

    when ¡®they¡¯ all return, the speed of gathering faith will be greatly affected.

    more importantly, nobody can stop the ¡®abnormal factor¡¯ when the ritual is activated!

    no, you¡¯re too pessimistic. Maybe Li Rui has already been eroded by the curse and has no ability to interfere with us.

    you said the same thing a few months ago, but we didn¡¯t see any signs of Li Rui weakening. On the contrary, he¡¯s even stronger!

    he must be using a Chinese secret technique to burn his life. There¡¯s no existence in the material world that can resist the contamination of the sphemy monument!

    A voice retorted unwillingly, but a trace of guilt could clearly be heard.

    in theory, yes, but the reality is right in front of us. We have no choice but to believe it.

    that¡¯s right, so we must be prepared. When aplete and healthy [ undying true Dragon ] appears at the ceremony, how should we deal with it? ¡±

    as long as I can burst the bubble of reality and let divinity return to the material world, the so-called [ indestructible true Dragon ] will be a joke.

    the problem is, how can we ensure that the ritual will reach the final step? ¡±

    perhaps, we can capture the women around him and imprison them in a distant ne for him to rescue. We can transfer him away from the midgardian.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] worked back then?

 Chapter 1280 - 1274-crossing the apocalypse (1)

    1280 Chapter 1274-crossing the apocalypse (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The ultimate flesh and spirit are a good match, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Li Rui chuckled and said. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.

    Physical body ¡­ Spirit ¡­

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. [chaotic origin tribtion ].

    In the end, wasn¡¯t their evolutionary path the same?

    In other words, the ultimate goal of the entire universe was tobine the most powerful [ divine body ] and the most powerful [ divine soul ] to achieve some kind of transcendence.

    Or even one step further, across ¡­ Doomsday!

    ¡°Star spirit ¡­ Alien insects ¡­ Don¡¯t tell me we ¡­¡±

    Tasadal¡¯s murmurs echoed in his mind. Li Rui shook his head and suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind.

    tasadar, there is no need to be shaken or confused. If you don¡¯t cross the mountain in front of you, the star spirit race has no right to talk about the future, because you will be wiped out from the stars by the alien insects.

    The shaking spiritual waves gradually calmed down. Tasadar was silent for a moment, and finally sent a firm and determined thought.

    ¡°My life for Aiur!¡±

    Weng~

    The violent space-time fluctuation caused the huge mothership to tremble slightly. The purple-ck void fog in front of them dissipated instantly, and what reced it was a beautiful, boundless starry sky.

    However, in Li Rui¡¯s spiritual vision, a touch of green and purple light shrouded the stars, almost blocking all his vision.

    The invisible green-purple fog was like a living creature, breathing and wriggling. When the huge fleet descended from the void, it instantly trembled violently, causing the surroundings to seem toe to life.

    It was wrong!

    They were alive to begin with!

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was surprised to find that several ¡± small satellites ¡± in his line of sight were gradually wriggling, like sea urchins spreading out dense tentacles.

    The terrifying divine impact was like a tide, wave after wave. Even with the psionic barrier of the [ Dark Goddess mothership ], Li Rui¡¯s skin still felt numb as if an electric current had passed through it.

    What a terrifying divine power!

    The image of the giant bull in the secretnd of Antis suddenly appeared in his mind, and Li Rui had a faint understanding.

    It could be said that the bull was bound by the power of the rules of the secret realm and couldn¡¯t transform naturally to increase its energy level. It could only keep umting vitality and finally, at the awakened level, it umted a terrifying amount of vitality that exceeded the gold level.

    Then, the ruler was bound by the upper limit of the material world!

    He was the same as Li Rui. Before his divinity returned, he could not be promoted vertically and could only develop horizontally. In the end, he umted abnormal attributes that far exceeded ordinary things.

    With such a terrifying umtion, Li Rui knew that if he didn¡¯t give it his all, he might not be his opponent. How did tasadar kill the Lord?

    In his confusion, countless tiny ck spots appeared in his vision. The green rays that covered the sky and the earth shot over, causing fine ripples on the psionic shield.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    He had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think that¡¯s the 180th?

 Chapter 1281 - 1275-doomsday Consul (1)

    1281 Chapter 1275-doomsday Consul (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sarak-tun!¡±Tasadar waved its spear again, and an even more intense and ferocious psionic storm enveloped the wart, but the scattered destructive power could not even prate the ¡®atmospheric barrier¡¯ and vanished a hundred kilometers away from the ¡®ground¡¯.

    Li Rui swallowed his saliva and stared at the flesh star in the distance that wasrger than earth, his eyes shing with greed and bloodlust.

    The ultimate flesh and blood ¡­ The ruler of alien insects had actually umted such terrifying attributes. If he could devour him ¡­

    Taking a deep breath, Li Rui suppressed the throbbing in his heart. His eyes wandered around the wart, and finally, he desperately found ¡­ I can¡¯t eat it!

    The true body of the Dharma idol he released with all his might was less than ten kilometers, which was iparable to the ¡± ¡± that was tens of thousands of kilometers in radius like the ruler!

    With such a terrifying mass, he couldn¡¯t even drag it into the [desperate realm of reincarnation ]!

    Pada~

    Pada~

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers rhythmically tapped on the window. His thoughts were running, but he couldn¡¯t think of a perfect solution.

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the divine light outside the window expanded again. When Li Rui came back to his senses, there was only a magnificent thunderous sun standing in the void, shining with the evil purple-green.

    ¡°Tasadar! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? You can¡¯t resurrect yourself by burning your soul. Stop!¡±

    The star spirits ¡®excited shouts rang in his mind, but the towering tinum star did not turn around. It only let out a thunderous, terrifying roar.

    ¡°My life for Aiur!¡±

    BOOM!

    The giant silhouette in the star raised its spear and turned into a light arrow, leaving a wound in the universe that tore the void apart. It prated the atmosphere of the with dark green saa as if it had teleported.

    When the tinum Thunder divinity collided with the ¡± atmosphere ¡± and was annihted, the projection of the Dharma form exposed in front of everyone was still a far cry from the ruler!

    A body over a hundred kilometers in size was already considered majestic in the mortal world, butpared to the condensed divinity of the-level, tasarda was still so small!

    Countless mountain-like tentacles emerged from the ground and twisted toward the giant¡¯s Dharma form!

    However, the tinum spear in his hand was no ordinary object either. With a swing, it easily cut off the tentacles with a diameter of several kilometers, splitting out a deep, ck Canyon on the ¡±nd ¡°!

    The invisible psionic link was madly absorbing the void energy, and Li Rui seemed to be able to hear the sorrowful cry of the core crystal of the dark mothership.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    Will it go out of control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    Will it go out of control?¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 1282 - 1276-uniqueness-final darkness

    1282 Chapter 1276-uniqueness-final darkness

    Trantor: 549690339

    However, what surprised Li Rui even more was that even though tasadal showed an invincible mythical form and its attack power was beyond the limit of the mortal world, the Lord actually managed to withstand it!

    The new skin seemed to have some kind of resistance, which made it more difficult for the chaos lightsaber to cut.

    Li Rui could already feel the anxiety in tasadar¡¯s heart.

    There was a price to be paid for being powerful. The [ doomsday Archon ] form used his soul as fuel. If he couldn¡¯t kill the ruler before he ran out of energy, he could only ce hisst hope on Li Rui.

    However, at the end of the day, Li Rui and the star elves were not on the same side. The two races were still in a state of life and death hostility a few months ago. In the depths of his heart, tasadar did not dare to trust him without reservation.

    If one could rely on one¡¯s own strength to lock down one¡¯s fate, then one could not hand the choice over to an outsider!

    The God of the foreign race was only a helpless choice as ast resort, but it would be too naive to ce all hope on him.

    The anxiety in his heart was reflected in his movements. The violent lightsaber of chaos hacked at the ¡± earth ¡± crazily, gradually tearing a hideous ¡± wound ¡± that led to the core.

    The increasingly rich distorted divinity seeped out, and the corrosive thick green blood evaporated and disappeared. Vaguely, Li Rui seemed to see the ¡®gauze¡¯ covering the master¡¯s true face being liftedyer byyer ¡­

    It felt like he was watching a surgery. After being stunned for so long, he was finally going to see the ¡± lesion ¡°!

    A trace of excitement gradually appeared in Li Rui¡¯s eyes as he stared at the foot of the chaos giant and couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    If the core part of the Lord was separated from the huge star body, the [ feast ] could devour it!

    I hope he looks delicious ¡­ No, he should be more good-looking!

    As he watched the battlefield without blinking, Li Rui suddenly found that the wound on the outermost edge of the wart began to slowly squirm. The chaos divinity attached to the wound that caused continuous damage was being annihted bit by bit.

    The huge ¡®Canyon¡¯ that could be seen clearly from outer space was slowly closing, and it looked like it was about to wrap the chaos giant into the depths of the.

    Keenly aware of the changes behind him, tasadar knew that he was in a desperate situation. The wriggling walls of flesh and blood around him were rushing towards him. The Lord could exhaust him to death with just the vast and boundless divine blood!

    Weng ~

    The lightsaber of chaos drew a beautiful arc, and the distorted flesh and blood within a radius of nearly 1000 kilometers were instantly annihted and dissipated. Standing deep in the ¡± core ¡°, tasadar looked up at the gradually closing ¡± dome. his gaze crossed the long distance and saw the [ Dark Goddess ] hovering in outer space.

    At this moment, the anxiety in tasadar¡¯s heart disappeared. He seemed to see his end, understand his fate, and find the meaning of his existence.

    For the Aiur who gave birth to me and raised me, for the star spirits ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1283 - 1277-fall of the ruler (1)

    1283 Chapter 1277-fall of the ruler (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    When he came to his own territory, Li Rui no longer needed to hide. He released his power without any scruples. His body squirmed and turned into a ferocious insect covered in sharp armor!

    [ final darkness ]!

    The hollow armor was covered with dark runes, and the surging divinity condensed into a mist that was visible to the naked eye, covering the strange insect like a thin veil.

    The ck fog rolled, and only a pair of greedy and bloodthirsty eyes shot out a brutal red light. Its eyes wandered on the tumor-like star, as if it was thinking about where to eat it.

    Sensing the undisguised appetite, the ruler released a resentful divine ripple. As if it was angered by Li Rui, sharp limbs and ws grew all over its body.

    It twisted and squirmed crazily and chaotically. The tumor that was hundreds of kilometers in diameter was covered in ayer of tough shell, and some kind of evil outline could be vaguely seen.

    Shua ~

    Without giving the creator any chance to transform, the sickle-like ws shed past, and the sharp divine light swept across everything. Like a meat grinder, all the protrusions on the surface of the creator¡¯s body were cut off!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [void de ]!

    [fear spike ]!

    Roar!

    The flesh star was like a water ball with hundreds of holes. Divine blood gushed out and formed a light green mist.

    The corrosive green mist spread, but it could not prate the insect¡¯s dark armor at all. It was annihted and refined by the protective gang Qi from hundreds of meters away.

    Listening to its master¡¯s scream, the strange insect felt a trace of joy, and its two sickle-like ws slowly spread out like wings.

    Swoosh ~ Swoosh ~

    The mournful divine light covered the sky and the sun. Two sickle-like ws pierced into the ruler¡¯s body, and the flesh and blood shell on the surface of his body disintegrated bit by bit.

    As it patiently executed its master, the Zerg¡¯s eyes were intertwined with calmness and greed, like the most urate surgeon, slowly and steadily dissecting its target and finding the ¡°key part¡± it wanted.

    After being destroyed by tasadar, the ruler¡¯s vitality was already greatly damaged, and less than one percent of his divine qi and blood remained. He could no longer resist the brutal insects and let out a painful cry.

    hinnnnnnnnnnn~~~~~

    Without receiving any response from the swarm, the Lord released godhood waves at an even higher frequency, and illusory ripples began to appear in the entire Dark Universe.

    Roar!

    [feral scream ]!

    The violent roars and the buzzing of the bees collided with each other. Under the collision of divinity, space and time were folded.

    Go to hell!

    Its mountain-like hind legs stomped in the air, and its brutal gaze gathered on the top of the ruler¡¯s head. A dark cloud formed purely from magic instantly took shape.

    [rupture ]!

    [dark matter ]!

    BOOM!

    Time and space were distorted under the body of the ruler. The terrifying divine energy pierced through the dimension like a volcanic eruption and swallowed him in an instant.

    Almost at the same time, a massive purple-ck meteor descended from the sky, urately striking the ruler¡¯s back armor and forming a perfect ¡°heaven and earthbined attack.¡±

    The terrifying divine power was not wasted at all. It was all released into the body of the Lord. Theplex and diverse authority prated the defense, forming ice crystals and mes that wantonly devoured the flesh and vitality.

    [ divine right-pain ]!

    [ divine right: torture ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help.

 Chapter 1284 - 1278-Iâ€™m fine, yingluo, what about you guys?

    1284 Chapter 1278-I¡¯m fine, yingluo, what about you guys?

    Trantor: 549690339

    [the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    A faint golden divine light gushed out like liquid gel, covering the [alien insect rune] bit by bit and solidifying into an Amber-shaped translucent seal.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    However, the violent heartbeat didn¡¯t slow down at all. Instead, it continued to elerate. Vaguely, Li Rui seemed to feel a slight pain.

    No, the power of the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] can¡¯t seal it!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his pupils slowly shrank. Five-colored runes representing the five Supreme forces in the universe rotated in his eyes.

    He turned his eyes to the ¡± Amber fossil ¡± in his hand. The five runes in the eyeball suddenly disintegrated and broke down into even finer mysterious patterns. They connected and merged with each other, finally forming obscure and ancient patterns that wrapped the entire eyeball.

    The invisible light turned into something solid, and the colorful patterns moved and wriggled on the ¡®Amber fossil¡¯, like aser print, slowly imprinting aplex and gorgeous aesthetic structure.

    Seal!

    Weng ~~~

    The three-dimensional, colorful patterns instantly shrank and condensed, releasing chaotic halos that contained all colors, and then immediately hid deep inside the ¡®Amber fossil¡¯.

    The violent heartbeat in his mind suddenly stopped. Li Rui let out a long breath and the pain in his heart gradually subsided.

    Looking down, the [ insect rune ] wrapped in Amber no longer looked scary. It was like a beast locked in a cage, and it could only roar through the thick ss window.

    [ yaton¡¯s spear ] was a foreign object, so it wasn¡¯t the target of [ heaven-end Godyer ]. However, this [ insect rune ] was clearly part of the ruler, and it was still able to survive the ck light of destruction ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s mind churned as he stared at the core of the [ alien insect rune ] through the pale golden translucent crystal. The evil and obscure lines all over his eyes rotated slightly, releasing the origin power that did not belong to this universe.

    His ¡± Vision ¡± pierced through the body of the fossil and followed the mysterious link. He saw the continuous body behind it that spanned across countless space-time, all the way to the bottom of the dimension of the dark abyss.

    hinnnnnn~

    An indescribable, terrifying sound emerged from the depths of his brain. It was like hundreds of millions of distorted and Chaotic Evil gods were screaming and wailing at the same time, but it also seemed to be praising something ¡­

    The ancient patterns in the eyeball trembled, and countless tiny soft tentacles began to crawl out from under his eyelids, wriggling and waving like living creatures, as if they were trying to push his eyeball out of his eye socket!

    Hu~

    As expected ¡­ Just like the ck light of the [curse of the gods ], it was pointing at the same existence ¡­

    At this time, the dark Universe that was independent of the material world could no longer hold on and instantly copsed and dissipated, bouncing Li Rui back to reality.

    In the tragic battlefield outside, a group of star spirits were resisting the divine insects that had gone crazy. Suddenly, a surprised scream came from their minds.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly.

 Chapter 1285 - 1279-Iâ€™m a swarm of bugs _1

    1285 Chapter 1279-I¡¯m a swarm of bugs _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Soon after, the twelve quasi deities tidied up their clothes and armors, took a deep breath, and slowly entered the hall.

    Clumsily imitating the etiquette of the Earthlings, the twelve quasi-God star spirits knelt on the ground respectfully and gently stuck the gorgeous psionic gem between their brows to the ground.

    However, what greeted them was a long silence. The twelve star spirits secretly exchanged telepathicmunication and once again issued a gentle call.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I would like to see you!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long while, the star spirits, who finally realized that something was wrong, knocked on the door carefully and opened it. What they were greeted with was an empty bedroom.

    Where was he?

    What about such a big person?

    After searching the entire Pce, they could not find Li Rui. The star spirits finally confirmed that the terrifying Emperor had left ¡­

    ¡°Did you guys notice the fluctuations in the void?¡±

    ¡°No, how about you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±

    The group of quasi deities looked at each other and swallowed their saliva. A trace of bitterness shed through their eyes.

    ¡°The key is, where can¡± he ¡°go? We are still in the Zerg¡¯s territory, millions of lightyears away from Ayer. It¡¯s impossible for him to cross the void and return to the human territory directly, right?¡±

    A dark Archon shook his head in confusion. The exquisite gold ornaments gently collided with each other, making a pleasant sound.

    Even the dark Temrs who specialized in void travel could only travel a short distance at most.

    If one wanted to travel across gxies, they would either have to use a spaceship or a teleportation array ¡­

    In any case, it was almost impossible to cross the sea of stars by relying on the power of the physical body alone. This kind of power had already exceeded the scope of their knowledge.

    it seems that the human race¡¯s Foundation is more terrifying than we thought ¡­

    A Consul said faintly. With his words, the group of star spirits reacted instantly and could not help but shiver.

    As long as he wanted to, he could directly descend to the periphery of Ayer at any time. With the range of the [space-time interference generator ], he could only dy for a few minutes at most ¡­

    At the thought of the Grand and evil sun of darkness suddenly blooming in the outer space of air, the star spirits felt a chill behind their heads. Their bums tightened and they quickly shook their heads.

    ¡°I must never be enemies with humans in the future!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, we¡¯re not stupid!¡±

    ¡°But the problem is, what should we do with [ spear of Arton ]? We¡¯ve scanned the battlefield and didn¡¯t find any traces of it at all. It¡¯s very likely that Li Rui¡¯s men took it away!¡±

    ¡°AI ¡­ Hand over the letter of credence to the humans and try to mend the rtionship between us as much as possible, then ask this question in a roundabout way.¡±

    with Li Rui¡¯s power, he shouldn¡¯t be greedy for [spear of addon ]. We should be able to get it back with some benefits.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think that the 187th ce

 Chapter 1286 - 1280-reproduction (1)

    1286 Chapter 1280-reproduction (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    I can feel the aura of destruction approaching ¡­

    ¡°Lomuristina, what did you see?¡±

    a pair of greedy and brutal eyes are peeking at me. The jagged teeth are tearing my body apart. The purplish-ck is tearing my soul apart. The blood and spirituality of God will be nutrients for the monster¡¯s growth, nourishing it to be stronger!

    ¡°Li Rui! He¡¯s back! He¡¯s back on Earth!¡±

    ¡°Calm down! Even if hees back, it¡¯s toote. The ritual is basically done, just a bit of faith is needed!¡±

    let¡¯s take it slow. We¡¯ll probably be able to gather enough faith in a few months. Once the ritual is activated, even if we take the worst step, we¡¯ll be able to break through theyeredyer between reality and illusion and return the material world to the control of divinity!

    that¡¯s right. Now that the church of light is involved with the gate of hell, it¡¯s hard for the Seraphim to spare any energy to take care of earth. With the recovery of Reiki, the various secret realms in China are also full of problems. As long as we stay hidden, they won¡¯t be able to stop the faith-gathering activities all over the world.

    After consoling himself, the distorted evil me in the darkness shrine gradually calmed down, and the trembling dimension stabilized again.

    ¡°But ¡­ I still have a bad feeling about this. We can¡¯t predict what Li Rui, a monster outside of the rules, will do!¡±

    it doesn¡¯t matter. When darkness descends upon the universe, thews and order of the material world will copse. The so-called [ undying true Dragon ] will just be a stronger ant then ¡­

    The faint voice became ferocious and evil, and finally turned into a venomous ravings that seemed toe from the depths of the earth.

    when the timees, I¡¯ll return the pain of having my body chewed up, my soul torn apart, and my divinity plundered to him a thousand times, no, ten thousand times more!

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m going to let him taste the most extreme despair in the universe!¡±

    I want the person he loves the most to be humiliated in front of him and suffer endless torture!

    you guys are too bad. I¡¯ll protect his soul divinity and not let you guys y him to death, and then ¡­ To ¡°enjoy¡± it to the end of the world.¡±

    Chaotic and crazyughter rang out, distorting the divinity and interfering with time and space. The entire darkness shrine trembled as if it was afraid of this group of evil and crazy existences.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    there¡¯s a lot of malice directed at me ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve offended so many people. It would be strange if no one hates you, right?¡±

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡± The saddle Mountain Road looked down on the entire saddle.

 Chapter 1287 - 1281-strongest Angel? _1

    1287 Chapter 1281-strongest Angel? _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was because once one entered the advanced level, the intangible emotional factors would be the most realistic problem.

    Although the [ rose of carnal desires ]¡¯s early cultivation speed was amazing, the spiritual energy in its body was messy, and its mind would be indulgent and distorted under the long-term ¡®enjoyment¡¯, closer to the force field of evil chaos.

    An uncontroble desire was the most fatal hidden danger for high-level extraordinaries!

    This was because as long as they entered the two energy levels of secret diamond and rough stone, the temptation of the ravings from the depths of the dimension would easily destroy their intelligence through the ws in their hearts. Then, they would fall and distort in their endless desires, turning into indescribable deformed pieces of meat ¡­

    In sharp contrast was the [ yongzhen violet ]!

    Chaste, devotion, love ¡­

    These seemingly unfathomable and useless emotions would turn into physical power at the higher levels, supporting the mind and resisting distortion and erosion.

    It could even go one step further and form a special authority!

    Don¡¯t forget, the [ sealed artifact ] passed down by the subi were called ¡± lovers ¡°!

    Without love, could they still be called lovers?

    At most, they could only be called sex friends!

    Vaguely, Li Rui thought of Hannah¡¯s mother. Although he had only seen her divine projection, her wine-red eyes had left a deep impression on him.

    Now that he thought about it, although her eyes were blurry and chaotic, they were as clear and bright as teacher Hannah¡¯s. It was slightly different from the other [ rose of carnal desires ]¡¯s turbid dark red.

    Was she really the [ rose of carnal desires ]?

    Or did she refine the chaotic spiritual energy, allowing the eyes in the window of the soul to return to their original state?

    After pondering for a while, Li Rui gave up on investigating. Ivana had been missing for several years and the only clue was still on Tiamat. He had no time to look for her at the moment.

    More importantly, he had no way of knowing if Tiamat was lying to him. After all, that fellow wielded the authority of [ cunning ] and [ crafty ].

    To him, lying and deception were as natural as eating and drinking!

    He could only go to the secret realm of radhand after he got rid of the fallen Council and ascended to the throne. Otherwise, the crazy female Spider would be a bit tricky ¡­

    With a thought, Li Rui collected his emotions and slowly took a deep breath.

    The sixth level of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], in addition to [ divine right-blood sea ], made his body¡¯s speed of refining and settling his attributes take a new leap. In just a few weeks, the extra health points that he had deprived of the star spirits and the strange insects were almostpletely digested!

    Once he ascended to godhood, the mythical equipment would increase his deified attributes, and his power would undergo a qualitative transformation in a short period of time!

    [ divine blood ], [ divine power ] ¡­ The strongest Angel?

    Li Rui clenched his fists and felt the endless power surging in his body. A trace of expectation shed in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    no, we don¡¯t want an Ind, and we don¡¯t want to go ind. We must leave an exit at the sea!

    ¡°Get lost! You only have a total of 1 million square kilometers of quota, which has been distributed to the maind!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a quota for the best piece ofnd!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Qilin ¡®er chosen by the imperishable faction, and he¡¯s also the hope of all of us.

 Chapter 1288 - 1282-wall of divinity (1)

    1288 Chapter 1282-wall of divinity (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The Secretary beside her carefully leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°¡±Your candidate¡¯s Nian hase out. The people from the ssics and culture Institute want to ask for your opinion.¡±

    ¡°Father hasn¡¯t abdicated yet. Why are they in such a hurry?¡±

    Kamimiya Akiko looked displeased and nced at the Secretary.

    The capable Secretary smiled in embarrassment and did not dare to answer.

    However, qiuzi of the divine Pce was well aware of their little schemes. They just wanted to please the new emperor in advance before he ascended the throne and leave an impression, right?

    The problem was that their impatient looks would make outsiders think that it was kamimimimiya Akiko¡¯s own will, and it might even cause her father and grandfather to bear a grudge.

    Although kamimimiya Akiko was now the target of everyone¡¯s expectations, the typical case of the royal family was that I can give you, but you can¡¯t snatch it!

    The more important it was before the Ascension, the more she had to show an open mind ¡­

    In the midst of her frustration, kamimimimiya qiuzi was suddenly shocked.

    It was these trivial daily matters that distracted her energy and kept her in a busy and anxious state!

    When both his mind and body were exhausted, how could he have the time to train his strength?

    So many years had passed, and that iron-level teenager was about to be a God, but she was still stuck at the early stage of secret diamond. To put it bluntly, she was unable to focus on the extraordinary path because of the confusion of the mortal world!

    Realizing that the future Queen¡¯s eyes were gloomy, the delicate little Secretary shrank her neck and tried to curl herself into a ball, secretly praying that she would not be swept by the tail of the storm.

    Ring ¡­

    Unfortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t grant her wish. A faint call entered her ears, causing her to tremble in fear. She subconsciously straightened her back.

    ¡°Hi!¡±

    ¡°You ¡­ Do you want to be the Prime Minister?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Eh? ¡°Eh? eh?!!!!¡± General ¡­ General ¡­Prime Minister? Akiko sama, you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­¡±

    Hiroshi Amami¡¯s breath caught in her throat, and a me of ambition burned in her eyes. However, when she thought about how she was born into a poor family, had little experience, and did not have any ruthless political tactics, the ambition in her heart was instantly extinguished by a bucket of cold water.

    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ Of course I want to ¡­ But ¡­¡±

    It shrank its neck weakly. Under kamimimiya Akiko¡¯s majestic gaze, the Arano Bell shrank smaller and smaller.

    ¡°What did you just say? I can¡¯t hear you, you want to enter the inner Pavilion with such a low voice?¡±

    Provoked by kamimiya Akiko, Arano Ryu quickly straightened her back and looked into Kamiya Akiko¡¯s dignified and deep eyes.

    ¡°I want to! Your Highness qiuzi!¡±

    good, you¡¯re very energetic. You¡¯ll report to the cab tomorrow and start from the bottom ¡­

    Kamimimiya Akiko patted her shoulder and smiled encouragingly. Tears welled up in Arano Ryo¡¯s eyes, and her body trembled. Finally, she nodded firmly.

    ¡°Your Highness qiuzi, I will do my best!¡±

    A gentleman will die for his bosom friend, and I, Asano Ryu, will belong to Her Majesty, Akiko, for the rest of my life!

    Looking at her excited and ruthless expression, qiuzi of the divine Pce smiled without saying a word. She retracted her gaze and stared at the void.

    When the heavens were about to give a man great responsibility, he must first suffer his mind, tire his muscles and bones, starve his skin, and empty his body ¡­

    So ¡­ I have to think of a way to dump all the work on her!

    ¡­¡­..

    Hu ~ hu ~

    The light golden ripples visible to the naked eye spread in circles. Huang juncai looked up at the sky and couldn¡¯t help but smacked his mouth.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, his clear eyes.

 Chapter 1289 - 1283-heâ€™s anxious, heâ€™s anxious _1

    1289 Chapter 1283-he¡¯s anxious, he¡¯s anxious _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    the cultists around the world are holding various sacrificial rituals. They seem to be collecting the power of faith.

    especially in Africa and South America, there are many dead corners that the seven gods can¡¯t reach. Those cultists kill and sacrifice vige by vige, and they do all kinds of terrible things. They ¡­ He¡¯s no longer worthy of being called a human!¡±

    The two sisters themselves were the victims of the evil God¡¯s sacrifice. After experiencing that kind of unforgettable despair and pain, ketavia sympathized with the innocent victims even more, and at the same time, his hatred for the evil god deepened.

    I can see the anxiety in their hearts by gathering faith in such a way ¡­

    ¡°The [ fallen Council ] ¡­ Are you all that afraid of me ¡­ Or did you guys see something ¡­¡±

    The corner of his mouth curved up in a ferocious arc as Li Rui murmured. The divinity in his body shrank andpletely gave up on suppressing it, allowing the [ curse of the gods ] to spread to his body.

    [ pain ], [ torture ], [ corruption ], [ death ], [ aging ], [ distortion ], [ madness ] ¡­

    The invisible authority corroded his flesh and blood. Gradually, his face changed dramatically along the middle line. One side was a ¡®in¡¯ male face, while the other side was a twisted and indescribable deformed outline.

    The dense rotting eyeballs covered half of Li Rui¡¯s face. They seemed to have their own will as they rolled around and peeked at the world with ferocious and resentful eyes.

    Suppurated tentacles grew out from around the eyeball and covered half of his body like ck hair. They swayed and danced with the surge of energy.

    It should be about time to show his real acting skills ¡­

    The only remaining eyeball slowly lost its focus, and the cold gaze seemed to prate the void and see some ce in the dark.

    Weng ~

    The surging twisted divinity covered his eyes, and a mad roar of resentment rang in his ears.

    This undisguised prying angered the [ fallen Council ], and more than a dozen evil divinities permeated the time and space, spreading and tracing back along the illusory ¡± line of sight.

    Why are you guys so excited!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his pupils instantly shrank into a vertical slit. The cold and brutal one-eyed Dragon Eye released a purple-gold divine light, which collided with the evil divinity without any fancy moves.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    He sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡±

    He sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you all knew from a long time ago that you would look down on the frog and kill it.

 Chapter 1290 - 1284-damn it, she got it!

    1290 Chapter 1284-damn it, she got it!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So, you used a sword formation that you don¡¯t even know how to use to make me happy?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    His devilishly handsome eyes stared at the old man helplessly, and he finally let out a long sigh.

    ¡°The most important thing is that the celestial ying sword formation is one of the most powerful world-destroying formations, and it has been under the directmand of China since the ancient times. It doesn¡¯t have a physical body usually, and it will only be controlled by the four Dragons of the country when China is in a war. It¡¯spletely different from the yin and yang dust formation that was passed down by our Mount Shu sword sect.¡±

    ncing at his beloved disciple¡¯s calm expression, l¨¹ Yan muttered awkwardly.

    when I saw you looking forward to it, I really couldn¡¯t bear to tell you ¡­

    ¡°Master, please ¡­ Why won¡¯t Zhonghua ept me? I¡¯m clearly his strongest child!¡±

    A trace of unwillingness shed across Lyu Taibai¡¯s always indifferent eyes as he looked up at the sky, unable to let go of the depression in his chest.

    She had been brooding over the failure of the secret ritual to pass on the [ Dragon of the ancient kingdom ] for the first time more than a decade ago.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was coveting anything, but the pride in her heart made her unable to swallow this.

    I don¡¯t need it, but you can¡¯t say I¡¯m not worthy!

    Today, you¡¯re indifferent to me. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure that you can¡¯t match up to me!

    Even if she didn¡¯t have the inheritance of the [ Dragon of the town ], she still had to prove that she was the strongest chosen one in the world!

    When she revealed Her Majesty, she wanted to make the universe tremble and make the gods grovel at her feet!

    [ undying true Dragon ], [ China¡¯s eldest son ], [ Empire¡¯s glory ] ¡­

    The [ Dragon ] ¡°s vision was only so-so!

    Clenching his fist, Lyu Taibai looked up into the sky, as if he was looking at an ethereal and majestic gaze.

    Just watch, I will prove that your choice is wrong!

    Then, she made up her mind and took a step in the air, disappearing from where she was.

    ¡°Eh? Too white! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°w? Buying clothes? Do you need money?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ Ah? Wait, what are you going to do?¡±

    The faint echo disappeared in the sky, leaving Lu Yan alone in the wind.

    ¡­¡­..

    Weng~

    A tall, slender, and handsome young man wearing a gorgeous ck and gold robe, with two ancient swords parallel to each other on his back, appeared outside a gorgeous vi.

    Deliberately releasing a trace of sharp sword Qi to signal to the owner of the house, Lyu Taibai stood proudly outside the door, waiting quietly.

    Shua~

    A few secondster, a beautiful and devilish woman pushed open the door and met her eyes. Both of their breaths froze at the same time.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 1291 - 1285-barely usable _1

    1291 Chapter 1285-barely usable _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    these divine rights are just a facade. The real culprit is a strange force of chaos. All the divinity that we know so far has no effect on it ¡­

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Lyu Taibai¡¯s interest was piqued, and his deep eyes looked directly at Li Rui. His eyes pierced through his flesh and blood, and he saw a touch of sticky ck light in the depths of his soul.

    Weng~

    An indescribable evil roar poured into his brain, and his body trembled, his divinity rolling and surging, only calming down after a long time.

    ¡°Interesting ¡­¡±

    Biting her lips lightly, her exquisite and beautiful face blushed, and the two ancient swords on her back let out a barely noticeable Dragon roar.

    ¡°Do you have any other methods to save yourself? If it really doesn¡¯t work, let me try!¡±

    ¡°You know how to remove curses?¡±

    Looking at the inexplicably familiar face, Li Rui felt a chill in his heart.

    I¡¯ll try my best. Let my sword Qi enter your soul and form the yin and yang dust formation. Maybe you can refine that thing!

    To activate the world-destroying sword formation in my soul spirit?

    I don¡¯t know if the chaotic ck light can be refined, but I¡¯m sure it has!

    Looking at the eager Lu Taibai, Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and he slowly spat out two words.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    As if I would believe you!

    Li Rui secretly cursed in his heart, but his face remained calm. He smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I have a way to survive this.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then when will you be fully recovered?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    After saying that, Lyu Taibai walked out of the room without looking back and disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°She seems to be very strong.¡±

    Seeing her leave, miss Hannah slowly walked to Li Rui¡¯s side with a worried expression.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although it was only a glimpse of the sword Qi, the sharp divinity at that moment still made Li Rui¡¯s hair stand on end.

    This was an opponent that could threaten him!

    Thinking back to the battle with Wang Lei, Lu Taibai¡¯s words made Li Rui feel troubled.

    The person who came to kill you ¡­

    What kind of confident person would treat the two [ undying true Dragons ] asmbs waiting to be ughtered?

    That was definitely not the tone of someone waiting to take advantage of them after they were both injured, but the arrogance of someone who was confident that he could kill them even if they were in their peak state!

    Narrowing his eyes, Li Rui¡¯s gaze was deep, and the rotten half of his face wriggled and rolled, changing into various deformed looks.

    The two ancient-looking swords on her back ¡­ [life and death, dim light, disillusionment yin and yang dust formation ].

    He didn¡¯t expect China to have such a genius other than the Dragon of the ancient kingdom.

    However, she only had fighting spirit and no hostility towards him, so he didn¡¯t need to take her to heart for the time being.

    ¡°AI ¡­¡±

    Just as Li Rui¡¯s thoughts were rolling, miss Hannah sighed and leaned on him. She slowly hugged him despite his rotten and deformed body.

    ¡°Xiao Wei and the others will be back in a few days. They will cry again when they see you like this.¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Don¡¯t tell them that they¡¯re too cowards and can¡¯t hide things on their faces.¡±

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance. He let out a proud and sorrowful sigh.

 Chapter 1292 - 1286-Grand funeral (1)

    1292 Chapter 1286-Grand funeral (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    But Lyu Taibai did not pursue the matter and instead changed the topic.

    ¡°You like him a lot?¡±

    Knowing what she meant, Hannah suddenly became alert and looked at her from head to toe.

    Could it be that this person was still interested in Li Rui after seeing him like that?

    Weng~

    Her taste is so strong!

    Not knowing why Hannah¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a trace of disgust, LV Taibai frowned and repeated his question.

    ¡°You like him a lot?¡±

    Hmph! I don¡¯t like you. I love you!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Suddenly, they fell into a strange silence, and the air was filled with a trace of awkwardness.

    It took a long time for LV Taibai to calm his strange emotions and continue to ponder.

    ¡°You think he¡¯s worthy of you?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    This time, it was Hannah¡¯s turn to be silent. She looked deeply into Lyu Taibai¡¯s eyes and nodded thoughtfully.

    After confirming the look in his eyes, this was a person withoutmon sense!

    After understanding that she was the kind of person who hid in the deep mountains and forests to cultivate hard, with zero emotional intelligence, Hannah looked at LV Taibai with a touch of sympathy.

    you may have some misunderstanding of the status of ruijun ¡­

    the status of the material world is meaningless to us. I mean his soul, his status, and his divinity!

    Lu Taibai interrupted Hannah without hesitation and stared at her, his eyes full of oppression.

    Hannah could faintly feel Lu Taibai¡¯s arrogance. He didn¡¯t even put Li Rui in his eyes, and a faint anger rose in Hannah¡¯s heart.

    You can look down on me, but you can¡¯t look down on ruijun!

    his soul, his status, and his divinity are all far beyond your imagination. Soon, you can only look up at his back!

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    With a contemptuous smile, LV Taibai felt like he had heard a funny joke. A sense of superiority seeped out from his bones, and he didn¡¯t take Hannah¡¯s words seriously at all.

    Or rather, she didn¡¯t believe from the bottom of her heart that anyone could surpass her!

    Even a God was not qualified for her to look up to!

    Buzzzzzz!

    Standing up angrily, Hannah said ¡°do as you please¡± and stomped her feet as she walked back to the basement.

    This person is so annoying!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Lyu Taibai ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that someone would be stupid enough to provoke that monster ¡­¡±

    Li Rui might be on his deathbed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed such a nobody to vite his dignity.

    or perhaps, he¡¯s so exhausted that he only has onest chance to attack, and he doesn¡¯t want to waste it on such a person? ¡±

    don¡¯t be careless. The only time Lyu Taibai fought was against a fallen myth. At that time, her strength was close to the limit of the mortal world. After so many years, no one knows how much she has grown.

    ¡°Hehe, no matter how fast she grows, can she grow faster than that God-eating monster?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    that¡¯s right. Li Rui might be afraid of exposing his specific state and doesn¡¯t dare to fight her with all his strength.

    in any case, his life must have entered the countdown. If we want to use him as a sacrifice, I¡¯m afraid we have to speed up ¡­

    the gathering of faith is basicallyplete. All that¡¯s left is the final ritual preparation!

    ¡°How long will it take toplete?¡±

    ¡°About two weeks.¡±

    hehe, let¡¯s prepare a Grand funeral for the eldest son of China!

    ¡­¡­..

    [ sun me ], [ giant Hydra ], [ Landry¡¯s torture ], [ thorn armor ] ¡­

    After fusing with another piece of equipment¡¯s rule, Li Rui looked at his empty gold coins and less than ten pieces of low-level divine equipment left. He sighed with some regret.

    If he was given a few more years to develop and gather enough gold coins, he would be able to fuse and refine all the equipment on him and cross the man God chasm in the most rxed manner.

    But unfortunately ¡­ It was already toote ¡­

    Sensing the trembling Threads of Fate, Li Rui knew that the opportunity to break through the wall of divinity wasing!

    The memories of the past ten years shed in his mind, and Li Rui¡¯s mouth raised aplicated smile.

    There was bitterness, heartache, and sweetness ¡­

    Years of preparation had finallye to the final step ¡­

    With a thought, a faint spiritual light descended from the sky and pierced through the void, forming a mysterious spacetime tunnel.

    Almost at the same time, Lyu Taibai, who was dozens of meters away, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the basement. After a long time, he returned to his meditation, but there was a trace of solemnity between his brows.

    Weng~

    A figure covered in a hooded robe suddenly appeared in the center of the altar. He formed a circle with his nine teammates who were dressed in the same way. Behind them were ten magnificent Thrones of different shapes floating in the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    With a low Mutter, the ten people walked onto their respective Thrones. Completely different divine lights gushed out and rolled like ten bright gems, connecting into a gorgeous and mysterious three-dimensional array.

    The soul resonated and shook, and the surging divinity surged in the entire [runnd ]. With the rhythm of breathing, it formed an energy tide that was visible to the naked eye.

    The mysterious resonance state did notst long. With the help of all his teammates, Li Rui keenly captured the fleeting karma and fate. His calm eyes narrowed.

    Weng~

    Ten divine light pirs soared into the sky, piercing through time and space, and teleported everyone to a corner of the earth.

    Hu~~~

    A bone-chilling wind howled as ten figures hidden in the dark purple mist of theherworld stood on the ice field, looking into the distance.

    ¡°Have they discovered us?¡±

    fate and karma have been blocked. Unless they descend in their true bodies, they can¡¯t detect us with their incarnations ¡­

    then let¡¯s walk over slowly. Don¡¯t rm them. I¡¯d like to see what these idiots are up to!

    Grinning, Li Rui was like a cat hunting for food, his single eye shing with excitement.

    The ten tiny figures blended into the blizzard and walked quietly on the boundless ice field.

    It was as if there was no light in the pitch-ck night sky. Even the stars in the sky were covered by ayer of dark fog. The further they walked, the deeper the darkness became. In the end, there was only pure silence.

    At some point, even the blizzard had stopped. The vast world was cold and lonely, and everyone seemed to have fallen into the abyss of despair.

    the dimension is depressed. We are ¡®going down¡¯. ..

    The cold voice echoed in his heart. Li Rui didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked into the distance and slowly stood still.

    No matter how well-hidden they were, the divine distortion that enveloped the entire continent must have attracted the attention of all parties. The first wave of probing forces should be arriving soon.

 Chapter 1293 - 1287-evil Godâ€™s "beautiful dream"(1)

    1293 Chapter 1287-evil God¡¯s ¡°beautiful dream¡±(1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    While he was thinking, a few bright golden threads cut through the night sky, went straight over his head, and shot into the depths of the darkness.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    After another ten seconds, a dull and sharp roar came from above his head. The roar of the fighter ne tore through the atmosphere, which was deafening, followed by a palpitating divine ripple.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Saint seiyas of Olympus!¡±

    yes, I saw it. There¡¯s an acquaintance.

    Li Rui nodded and started walking again.

    Before they could go far, a thunderous tremor suddenly came from the front. The high-frequency collision of the majestic divinities seemed to be able to see the Golden Warriors waving their fists even from a long distance.

    this distance is about right. You might be discovered if you go any deeper.

    Li Rui reached out and stopped his teammates behind him. He turned around and smiled.

    ¡°You guys stay here and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go ¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, you¡¯re going to buy oranges!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    brother Lei, keep an eye on them. Unless their divinity returns, no matter what happens, don¡¯t get close.

    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±

    Wang Lei patted Li Rui¡¯s shoulder and nodded.

    don¡¯t worry. Who would drag themselves into the water when they¡¯re fishing ¡­

    Heughed and shook his head. Li Rui took a step forward and instantly melted into a cloud of mist, rolling and disappearing on the spot.

    However, looking at the direction he left, Wang Lei¡¯s eyes were still solemn because he knew that in the current situation, the identity of the prey and the Hunter could be reversed at any time!

    After all, Li Rui was facing a group of ancient evil gods!

    With the revival of spirit Qi, their power had probably recovered to the limits of the mortal world.

    If he wasn¡¯t careful, this group of ¡®big sharks¡¯ might really drag Li Rui into the water!

    BOOM!

    On the other side, the six gold Saints waved their fists, and the Golden light tore the thick ck mist apart, turning the giant tentacles into dust.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the dust melted into a dark mist and gathered again, growing into an even more ferocious and distorted shape.

    this won¡¯t do. This is a barrier formed by the absorption of dimensional energy from the deeperyers. We can¡¯t break it even if we exhaust ourselves. We have to find a way to prate it directly!

    using AE can st a hole, but the user will be weakened for a certain period of time, so only three people can enter ¡­

    that¡¯s enough. Lucifer, you guys stay outside. I¡¯ll bring koenius and the others in!

    Without hesitation, the three gold Saints stood together, and huge golden mes soared into the sky. They fused andpressed each other, gradually brewing a trace of dazzling destruction divinity.

    Athena¡¯s exmation!

    With a deep roar, an indescribable pir of pure gold light pierced through the darkness. The destructive and twisted fog illuminated the area within a radius of hundreds of meters as if it were daytime.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The moment the pure golden light pir dissipated, three streams of light shot into the gap and disappeared into the depths of the darkness.

    may the goddess bless them. I hope that the people of gardoffield are safe and sound ¡­

    A handsome Saint Seiya holding a golden telekinesis bead murmured softly. He looked at the squirming and shrinking ugly tentacles gradually closing the gap, and a trace of worry shed across his face.

    However, at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank as he discovered a shuddering, hazy shadow sh by.

    who is it?!!

    He subconsciously let out an angry roar. Just as he was about to throw out the gilded Rosary in his hand, his overexerted body staggered and he could only watch as the evil shadow disappeared into the darkness through the gap.

    ¡°Sara! What do you see?¡±

    The remaining two Saint seiyas quickly supported him, their eyes vigntly scanning the surroundings.

    ¡°I saw a person ¡­ No¡­ Maybe that can¡¯t be called a human ¡­¡±

    After stabilizing his body, Shama broke free from hispanions ¡®support and looked at the gap with an ugly expression.

    There,yers of ugly tentacles were entangled together, slowly blocking his vision.

    Looking at the wall of darkness that was wriggling and twisting like billions of Vipers, he could not help but grit his teeth.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not an illusion? We didn¡¯t find any other living beings just now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I saw it clearly! It¡¯s a human figure hidden under a hooded robe, but facing us, there are countless pea-sized redpound eyes on the side of his face, and long ck hair that looks like maggots wriggling and waving ¡­¡±

    The more he spoke, the more unsightly his expression became. Shama frantically flicked the gold-ted Rosary in his hand, and the terrifying image in his heart continued to expand like a shadow. There was a faint mental corruption that made him go crazy.

    although it was only a moment of eye contact, I¡¯m sure that the divinity of that thing is beyond imagination. I don¡¯t even dare to peek at the body under his hood, afraid to see the indescribable distortion of chaos ¡­

    Shama¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. He slowly closed his eyes, and two streams of blood tears gently flowed down his face, like sparkling gemstones that fell to the ground.

    The remaining two teammates looked at each other and felt a chill in their hearts.

    With just a single exchange, he destroyed the perfect mental state of an orirock-level gold Saint. How terrifying and evil was this?

    Such an existence was quietly following gardoffield and the others ¡­

    Just imagining that scene made the two of them shudder.

    What did he want to do?

    On the other side, Li Rui didn¡¯t notice the abnormality behind him. He was like a shadow, silently passing through the long ¡± tunnel ¡°, and suddenly, his eyes lit up!

    He broke through an invisible film and what appeared in front of Li Rui was a terrifying and twisted picture.

    It was as if he had fallen from the rigorous reality into the depths of a nightmare. Dark clouds made of flesh and blood covered the sky, and a monotonous and oppressive sound came from the sky that was squirming like organs. A heart-palpitating primitive fear welled up in his mind.

    The whole world was twisted and sticky. Thick pus oozed out of the ground. Deformed tentacles drooped down from the sky, wriggling like seaweed that was drifting with the current or mollusks that were struggling before death.

    Stinky and rotten mucus dripped from the tentacles, and a nauseating storm fell over the world.

    Theyers of ravings echoed in his ears, as if billions of evil spirits were screaming and struggling in the distance, but also as if they were praising the distorted evil god!

    The world was spinning, and the sense of weightlessness twisted one¡¯s mind. In a trance, the direction of physics lost its meaning, and one¡¯s entire body seemed to fall into a never-ending abyss.

    The dimension sank ¡­ I have left the material world and fallen into the evil God¡¯s ¡®sweet dream¡¯. ..

    A hell of despair for mortals!

    With a trace of enlightenment in his heart, Li Rui raised his eyes and saw a familiar magic array.

    More than a dozen clusters of divine radiance were arranged in a strange symmetrical formation. Divine circuits visible to the naked eye connected them together, forming a simple abstract pattern.

 Chapter 1294 - 1288-the ignorant are fearless (1)

    1294 Chapter 1288-the ignorant are fearless (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    The scalp-numbing whispers drilled into his mind, and the invisible sounds turned into substance. Like sharp steel needles, they pierced his eardrums and into his brain, twisting his flesh and spirit bit by bit.

    tree-like branches ¡± slowly grew out of the skeleton of the pattern that covered the sky, and gorgeous and evil inscriptions spread and grew, covering the entire sky.

    Huge wheels bloomed in the magic circle, and the divinity had already formed mysterious and evil words and patterns. It was as if the whole world was a piece of paper, writing down the forbidden path to the dark abyss.

    Li Rui looked at theplicated tree pattern with a gloomy expression.

    The chaotic ck light that was dormant in his soul seemed to have been stimted by something. It rolled and stirred like an awakened venomous snake, stirring up wind and waves in his soul and body.

    The rotten and twisted flesh began to tremble uncontrobly, as if it wanted to turn into an evil life with self-awareness, tear apart the mother¡¯s body, and devour the remaining rational side.

    The ¡± roots ¡± pierced into the foundation of the universe, and the ¡± branches ¡± went deep into the void ¡­

    Ignoring the distortion of his soul and body, Li Rui stared at the sky. A mysterious purple light filled his eyes, and golden threads spread from the depths of his pupils, finally converging into a cold purple-gold dragon Eye.

    His eyes ¡± prated ¡± the magic array that was conjured by godhood. He saw an evil ancient stone tablet that suppressed the world, and the continuous body behind it that spanned across countless time and space, all the way to the depths of the dark abyss that could not be peeked.

    Like the ¡± tentacles ¡± of some kind of mollusk that extended to the material dimension, Li Rui heard an indescribable evil call along the mysterious link. A strange colorful picture rotated in front of his eyes like a kaleidoscope.

    The cold purple-gold dragon eyes slowly lost focus, and his will became drowsy. His eyelids closed involuntarily, and an instinctive impulse surged in Li Rui¡¯s heart. He wanted to follow the familiar and friendly call and fall into the deep, dark sea, melting into the chaos!

    Li Rui¡¯s body shook and he could not maintain his bnce. He slowly fell forward as if he was really going to fall from the cliff. His body gradually dissolved in the air ¡­

    Weng~

    At the critical moment, five materialized divine runes appeared around his body. Five mysterious divine lights of gold, red, purple, blue, and green shed. The five runes rotated like satellites and gradually merged into a deep and chaotic heraldry, which instantly entered Li Rui¡¯s forehead.

    Crack~

    He took a step forward, and the Golden earth supported his body, causing Li Rui¡¯s half-transformed body to stop in mid-air.

    His waist slowly straightened as if he was wrestling with a ck hole. Li Rui broke free from the calling from the DNA level bit by bit and ¡± floated ¡± up again, returning to the surface dimension.

    Standing with his hands behind his back, Li Rui closed his eyes and cut off the beautiful link of happiness in his soul. A drop of golden blood tears fell from his purple-gold dragon eyes.

    Liquid gold that looked like it had melted slid down from his cheek. Before it fell to the ground, the bright golden light quickly dimmed, and the strange and twisted ck light wriggled, causing this drop of [ divine blood ] to expand and turn into a deformed and ugly rotten eyeball.

    His resentful and greedy eyes turned wildly, and flesh grew around his eyes. In the blink of an eye, octopus-like tentacles extended out, and the moment they touched the ground, they fled.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1295 - 1289-I am China (for the sake of the invitation letter) _1

    1295 Chapter 1289-I am China (for the sake of the invitation letter) _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Endless [ divine power ], destruction [ divine power ] ¡­ That magic array was indeed strange ¡­ They seemed to be breeding something ¡­

    Observing in the dark, Li Rui found something. He vaguely sensed that something beyond divinity was beingpressed and brewed in the core of the magic array.

    He seemed to have understood something, and his pupils slowly erged.

    It was a ¡°needle¡±!

    A ¡± needle ¡± that pierced through the wall of divinity and the bubbles of reality and illusion!

    A familiar feeling of fear welled up in his heart, and Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.

    Thest time he saw this scene was in the final of the first war of the Holy Grail. At that time, he was only silver-rank and didn¡¯t understand what the divine magic array meant!

    But at this moment, he had reached the limit of a mortal, possessed a [ divine body ] that surpassed an Angel, and pure and wless [ divine power ]. Li Rui finally understood what kind of terrifying existence he was facing!

    Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and suppressed his trembling body. A twisted smile appeared on his face.

    His trembling was not only due to fear, but more ¡­ It was an instinctive excitement!

    He knew that the opportunity to transform his life was right in front of him!

    However, the premise of all this was to pierce through the invisible and untouchable [ wall of divinity ] that had trapped billions of geniuses!

    Thinking of this, Li Rui¡¯s breath stopped, his pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle and slowly lost focus.

    The revival of spirit Qi!

    To create a ¡± well ¡± on earth, the singrity of the universe, to the bottom of the dimension!

    And then drag a part of the earth to the bottom of the ¡± shaft ¡°!

    Through the ritual, he could see through the barrier between reality and illusion ¡­

    After more than ten years of nning, all the conditions had finally been fulfilled today!

    The purpose of all this was to return divinity to reality and let thews of the universe be under the control of the gods again!

    [fallen Council] What a big game of chess!

    In a daze, all kinds of details pieced together in his mind. Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed with the distorted coach Chen bin, who destroyed the fallen paradise in the [cloud country ], and died with the gods in the [Holy Grail war]¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for his existence disrupting their ns, perhaps, this world ¡­ No, this universe had long be a ¡®paradise¡¯ for the evil gods!

    The insignificant mortals could only survive under the protection of the gods, facing the risk of distortion, madness, mutation, and degeneration at any time ¡­

    However, when the environment of the universe changed, the gods that represented order would no longer be able to suppress the evil gods that represented chaos. The entire world would return to the disorderly state of the ancient mythological era!

    Wait, if that was really the case, the life form that had been developed since the Twilight of the Gods would have aplete change!

    If arge number of tiny mortals could not survive, then the collective will would instinctively choose another path ¡­

    The elementium of life would change from ¡± scattering ¡± to ¡± gathering ¡°!

    In the end, it would be an extremely powerful superior lifeform!

    With this ¡­ To cross the apocalypse and wait for the next reincarnation ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils trembled and his heart was in turmoil. He seemed to have understood something!

    Disperse ¡­ Gather ¡­ Disperse ¡­ Gather ¡­

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly and set his eyes on the road.

 Chapter 1296 - 1290-desperately (1)

    1296 Chapter 1290-desperately (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Darkness, pain, despair, hatred, anger ¡­

    Endless negative emotions churned in his chest, attacking his mind like a tidal wave, forming poisonous mes that burned his soul.

    Looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky quietly, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were still cold, like a deep spring, exuding a trace of coldness.

    However, on the other side of his rationality, his rotten and deformed body became more twisted, like a group of entangled poisonous snakes that had been stimted, wriggling and waving in excitement.

    The dimension was still ¡± sinking ¡± ¡­

    If this continued, matter would not even be able to maintain its most basic form and would be tampered with and controlled by divinity.

    Through the dark clouds that shrouded the sky, Li Rui seemed to see the earth falling into the bottomless sea.

    Right at this moment, a clear and shrill cry exploded in the sky. A beautiful and Holy five-colored divine light bloomed like a fan, adding a touch of hope to this despairing and miserable world.

    Spreading its wings, a Peacock asrge as a mountain tore through the darkness and sprayed out destructive five-colored mes. It instantly stopped the growth of the divine magic array and even tried to wrap it up and refine it.

    ¡°Shiwaya, you¡¯re finally here. Where are the rest of the reinforcements?¡±

    The leading Saint Seiya shot to the top of the peacock¡¯s head, where a Golden Lotus bloomed like a crown, releasing a vast divine ripple.

    A pure and beautiful young girl wearing a thin veil was sitting in the center of the seven treasures lotus flower. Blooming snow lotuses appeared around her.

    Holding a crystal-clear branch that seemed to be made of zed gems, the girl swallowed and spat out a huge amount of divinity and opened her mouth with difficulty.

    arge-scale extraordinary disaster broke out all over the world at the same time. It¡¯s difficult for the seven gods to spare time in a short time ¡­

    also, the Saint seiyas outside want me to tell you that a terrifying evil creature is following you in. They want us to be careful.

    Looking at the twopanions who followed closely behind, the hearts of the Saint seiyas grew heavier.

    if there are no follow-up reinforcements, we can¡¯t stop the evil God¡¯s ritual by ourselves ¡­

    At the moment, he did not have the time to consider the threat of the evil creatures. His expression turned ugly, but he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Li Rui? What did Zhonghua say?¡±

    Li Rui and his teammates have gone missing. I¡¯m afraid the evil god has designed a special way to deal with them.

    Shiwaya shook her head and gritted her teeth. She stared deeply at the divine energy body in the center of the magic array.

    ¡°Can you guys help me open up a path?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    by activating the [tree of Seven Wonders ], I can release a true God-level attack. As long as it can prate the divine barrier and ¡®touch¡¯ the core of the array, I will have the chance to directly wipe it out and disintegrate the entire ritual from the root!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [Dragon ying] was passed back then? ¡± The pride building

 Chapter 1297 - 1291-fruit of revenge (1)

    1297 Chapter 1291-fruit of revenge (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Using actions to rece words, the three gold Saints ¡®small universes burned wildly. Theypressed and condensed at the center, brewing a trace of destructive divinity that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    Weng~

    Even the evil gods in the distance reacted. The magic circle that connected to the void grew and wriggled, and divine barriers that could be seen with the naked eye stacked on top of each other,pressing time and space into a structure like a thousandyered cake.

    ¡°Athena Exmation!¡±

    With an ovepping roar, a shrill pir of pure gold light pierced through the world, easily prating the divine barrier that was dozens of kilometers long. It only slowed down when it reached the core area of the magic array.

    The pure gold ¡± spearhead ¡± and the evil divinity of darkness annihted each other, stirring up world-shaking space-time ripples.

    Seeing the dark purple light beam pushing [Athena¡¯s sigh] out bit by bit, the three gold Saints let out unwilling roars and madly squeezed their own spiritual bodies. Bright golden mes gushed out and poured into the pure gold light beam.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes were calm as he watched the two huge forces break through the fragile space-time structure, revealing the rolling and squirming dark chaos. He watched them fight each other indifferently.

    If the evil gods could not achieve their goal without his obstruction, then there was really no need for them to exist ¡­

    He might as well eat them all ¡­

    BOOM!

    While maintaining the ritual, he had to deal with the three desperate fools. The purple-ck divinity was eventually pierced through by the Golden spearhead, revealing a ¡°tunnel¡± that led to the core area of the magic array.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    The madly overdrawn divinity was suddenly retracted. The mountain-like seven-colored Peacock behind the Saint Seiya pped its wings and turned into a Phantom light. As if teleporting, it jumped directly in front of the target.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, and the whole world watched as the beautiful girl made a hand seal and gently lifted a crystal clear zed branch, which slowly fell toward the deepest and darkest divine light.

    Weng~

    Seven beautiful and mysterious divine lights shed, and the prating divinity prated the darkness and touched the core of the entire distorted world!

    However, the next second, shiwaya¡¯s pupils shrank, and her bright and clear eyes lost their luster.

    Hiss~~

    The crystal-clear zed tree branch froze in the air, and shiwaya¡¯s finger melted into colorful light particles, dissipating into the air like a cloud of smoke.

    The obliteration spread upward along her finger, and a void crack suddenly opened behind her. A figure wrapped in a thick hooded robe reached out a big hand to her, but the palm entered her body without any resistance, as if it had touched a human figure made of smoke.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡°

 Chapter 1298 - 1292-weak flesh and blood! Mechanical Ascension!_1

    1298 Chapter 1292-weak flesh and blood! Mechanical Ascension!_1

    Trantor: 549690339

    The runes that represented the five Supreme powers of the universe intertwined and bloomed, and the divinew took form. The twisted liquid golden light instantly solidified and wrapped around the [ tree of Seven Wonders ], forming a translucent gilded Amber!

    Holding the amber branch that looked like a piece of art, Li Rui grinned. Then, he turned his wrist and threw it into the material warehouse in front of someone.

    On the other side of the battlefield, shiwaya¡¯s mischievous smile slowly disappeared. She raised her trembling finger and stared at him in disbelief.

    I may not be a human, but you are a real dog!

    Give me back my [ tree of Seven Wonders ]!

    Ignoring her twisted expression, Li Rui slowly turned around and his eyes suddenly became cold.

    However, the high and mighty evil gods were enjoying his squirming and twisted deformed half body with great interest, as if they were enjoying the wails of their prey¡¯s dying struggle. There was no anxiety in their inhumane and vicious eyes.

    ¡°Where are your teammates? Didn¡¯t hee? I¡¯ve prepared a sumptuous gift for them!¡±

    The evil and resentful voice seemed toe from a sub-space, and Li Rui looked at the gods without changing his expression, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.

    I alone am enough to deal with a group of ingredients!

    The light of joy instantly solidified and more than a dozen balls of divine light shook violently. Then, a dark pir of light fell from the sky and mmed Li Rui into the ground.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    The crazy and brutal roars reverberated between heaven and earth, and the divine ripples that turned from embarrassment to anger set off ripples in the magic array!

    If it was someone else who said that, the evil gods would justugh it off.

    But the problem was ¡­ Li Rui had really eaten them!

    This light sentence once again uncovered the most painful scar in their hearts!

    The pain and humiliation of having his divinity stolen, his body being chewed up, and his soul being devoured surged into his mind again!

    As a result, the terrifying ck pir prated the Earth¡¯s core and sted out a huge basin thousands of meters deep.

    Violent shockwaves swept across the world. The weakened Saint seiyas and shiwaya were unable to resist and were instantly engulfed, disappearing without a trace.

    The divine magic circle that had been torn apart in the sky healed again, and the evil and magnificent light grew again. Even finer and more exquisite ¡®branches¡¯ spread rapidly in the magic circle, vaguely constructing a kind of desperate distortion that made people crazy.

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    Li Rui spat out a mouthful of dark blood that was as thick as crude oil and slowly stood up. He looked at the distortion magic array that spread to the end of his sight and covered the entire sky.

    His defense was broken! His defense was broken!

    He didn¡¯t expect that one sentence would break their defense. These chaotic and crazy evil gods really didn¡¯t have good brains ¡­

    The hooded robe on the surface of his body waspletely torn, revealing half of his rotten body. Li Rui looked at the sky expressionlessly, but in his heart, he was secretly cheering for the evil gods.

    Slight force! Do you want to eat? Hurry up!

    However, when they saw Li Rui ¡°struggling¡± to stand up and not even stopping them, the group of evil gods were even more certain that he was already at the end of his life!

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew from a long time ago that he might lose his life.

 Chapter 1299 - 1293-God of machinery (1)

    1299 Chapter 1293-God of machinery (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s worth it or not. I¡¯ve only taken a key step in exploring the path of evolution. The path of [ China ] is wrong, and there are limits to flesh and blood.

    The cold and heartless mechanical eyes looked at Li Rui. Wesley Joe looked down at him from above and his words did not contain a trace of humanity.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your current appearance the best proof?¡±

    the strongest [ undying true Dragon ] in history has the strongest human body, but it still can¡¯t escape the corrosion of divinity ¡­

    ¡°If even you can¡¯t do it, how can you expect other humans to survive the apocalypse?¡±

    The cold questioning voice entered his ears. Li Rui wanted to say something but stopped. He only felt bitter but couldn¡¯t say it.

    His acting skills were too good. Not only did he deceive the enemy, but he also led his teammates into a trap. What kind of f * cking magical plot was this?

    what¡¯s the point of evolution if you abandon your soul and body?!

    Li Rui smacked his lips unwillingly and couldn¡¯t help but refute. However, it didn¡¯t seem very convincing against the hideous squirming of the rotten half of the body.

    abandoning the primitive and backward life form is the inevitable price of evolution. The new human beings will create a more brilliant civilization and help us preserve the Tinder in the apocalypse ¡­ After all ¡­ We don¡¯t have much time left ¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Wesley Joe slowly raised his head and looked at the vast divine magic array in the sky.

    In the next second, the tall mechanical figure suddenly disappeared, and a faint golden hexagonal force field with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers bloomed in the sky, spreading out translucent force field ripples like a tide.

    With the point of impact as the center, the huge divinity surged and spread across the entire sky in the form of mechanical waves at an extremely fast speed.

    The Golden force field wall that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing but stretched across the sky slowly appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°He ¡­ Is he a God?¡±

    The strong wind made her hair flutter. Shiwaya stared at the ¡± person ¡± who was slowly breaking the magic circle by himself, and her voice trembled slightly.

    an integrated being simr to the will of civilization, the personification of science, the concretization of machinery. Once divinity returns, he is an inborn [ true God ]!

    Li Rui let out a breath of air and muttered in a low voice.

    The remaining few people immediately reacted, feeling a little emotional in their hearts.

    The birth of the mechanical deity represented the death of Wesley Joe!

    It was impossible for his soul to contain the power of a true God. The divinity would melt his humanity and erase thest trace of his human imprint ¡­

    By then, there would no longer be any Wesley Joe in the world!

    In its ce would be a cold, ruthless, and powerful [ machinery God ]!

    ¡°Flip-[ heart¡¯s barrier ]!¡±

    The slender mechanical fingers rotated ferociously, and the invisible golden force field folded like paper, reflecting a kaleidoscope-like colorful divine light.

    The terrifying divinity prated the magic array and forcibly tore a crack that led to the core.

    The translucent force field crystal solidified into a ¡± channel ¡°, and the small figure slowly rose up along the ¡± shaft ¡± under the protection of the hexagonal force field.

    However, the evil gods around him seemed to be busy repairing the magic array and had no spare power to stop him. They could only let Wesley Joe approach the dark divine light.

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. A massive amount of resources settled in his body without any progress. I think this is also his self-me.

 Chapter 1300 - 1294-divinity returns _1

    1300 Chapter 1294-divinity returns _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    Speaking of this, Wesley Joe secretly nced at Li Rui, and his strange eyes had a trace of doubt.

    Originally, he had estimated that he would be able to see China reveal its Foundation in this incident.

    But now, even a ¡®cripple¡¯ like Li Rui was forced to fight. It seemed that even the so-called bottomless Chinese Empire had been exhausted by the waves of extraordinary disasters ¡­

    That¡¯s right, the church of light had the gate of hell, and the machinery faith had the gate of the Dark Moon ¡­

    Every organization had its own high-risk secret realm that it had to guard. In China¡¯s nearly 10000-year lifespan, the number of high-risk secret realms that had umted in the vast territory had probably reached a shocking number!

    They were of no threat before the world changed drastically, but once the recuperation of Reiki began, illusion and reality would bebined, and the arcane realm and the prime material world would erode and ovep, and these countless bombs would be detonated at the same time ¡­

    The thoughts in the quantum ocean shed past, and endless data began to surge in Wesley Joe¡¯s electronic pupils.

    However, no matter how he calcted, it was impossible to stop the evil gods from advancing the ritual with the strength of the few of them!

    In the sky, the ¡± branches ¡± that had been cut off and erased grew and spread again, and the evil and twisted divine light once again covered the sky.

    The earth wriggled and rolled, and all kinds of deformed organs that made one¡¯s scalp numb grew out. The world seemed toe alive and be a crazy, deformed existence with self-awareness!

    In a daze, more than a dozen balls of evil divine light suddenly bloomed. They were neither men nor women, but they sounded like the painful wails of billions of people shaking the world.

    The world trembled with it, and the divine words ovepped back and forth across the entire ne, as if resonating with the oppressive and ear-piercing murmurs, forming an unceasingly repeating whisper.

    through me, you can enter the city of endless pain.

    through me, you will enter the pit of eternal misery.

    through me, you can enter the group of people who are beyond redemption.

    chaos drives my noble creator.

    I am the crystallization of the divine right¡¯s will and love.

    ¡°There was no such thing as ¡®eternal creation¡¯ before me,¡±

    ¡°I will be immortal together with the origin.¡±

    ¡°Those who enter will lose all hope.¡±

    The indescribable Divine Spirit passed through his flesh and blood, directly seeping into his soul!

    The deep and distant ripples shook the space-time, prated the dimensional barrier, and immersed into the depths of chaos that could not be peeked.

    Li Rui¡¯s body trembled instinctively, and it was only at this moment that he realized he was wrong!

    How could the [ wall of divinity ] that separated illusion and reality be pierced by a ¡± needle ¡°?

    Rather than saying that the evil gods ¡®ritual was to tear open the barrier, it was more urate to say that they were summoning a certain terrifying existence in the depths of chaos!

    When [ it ] moved, the [ wall of divinity ] would break without being attacked. There would no longer be a boundary between illusion and reality, and the entire universe would return to the control of divinity of the primitive chaos!

    An endless sense of oppression enveloped his heart and soul. Releasing a sphemous call in the depths of a dimension far away from reality was like throwing a bloody bait into a bottomless dark ocean, or singing loudly in a dark forest full of monsters ¡­

    (The following is anti-theft content, it will refresh in ten minutes.)

    (Genuine readers, please wait quietly for the recement in ten minutes. It will refresh automatically, no need for manual refresh.)

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he is the

 Chapter 1301 - 1295-godly Ascension (for the sake of the invitation letter) _1

    1301 Chapter 1295-godly Ascension (for the sake of the invitation letter) _1

    BOOM!

    The small half of the human body dragged the huge mountain of rotten meat into the sky. Li Rui¡¯s mind was clear. The huge divinity that had transformed to the extreme was no longer suppressed and began to sublimate and fuse instinctively!

    Runes of five different colors swirled in his pupils. With the purple-gold dragon¡¯s eyes as the base, they outlined theplex and obscure patterns that covered the entire eyeball.

    The mysterious abstract lines seeped into the fusion and gradually brewed a unique divinity that did not belong to this universe.

    System: ¡°the host has ignited the divine fire and raised the divine throne high. The origin runes have transformed and sublimated. Beginning to tamper with the originws of the universe!

    Wuuu~~

    A faint whimper exploded in Li Rui¡¯s ear, and before he could hear it clearly, his entire soul was melted by The Magnificent Seven-colored divine light!

    System: ¡± burning [ chaos essence ], cutting off the source ocean link of [nd of runes ], building an independent universe.

    mythical-level rune unlocked!

    legendary equipment unlocked!

    [ uniqueness ] unlocked!

    ¡­¡­

    The system¡¯s monotonous voice seemed toe from the horizon. Li Rui¡¯s only remaining eye was out of focus, staring nkly at the evil gods.

    ¡°You only want to risk your life now? It¡¯s toote. The return of divinity is irreversible, and the universe will return to our control!¡±

    As if it was also suffering endless pain, the evil God¡¯s roars were crazy and ferocious, but there was a faint perverted pleasure!

    now, offer a sacrifice to the merciful creator. We will step onto a higher order and be a member of the great ancient ¡­

    In the excited and chaotic murmurs, more than a dozen eyes were focused on Li Rui, and they did not hide their bloodthirsty hunger.

    ¡°The eldest son of the Dragon, please the creator with your flesh and soul, open the door to immortality for us!¡±

    White bones, Yellow Springs, thorns, rotten flesh, internal organs ¡­

    All kinds of divinity were ready to take form, and they drowned Li Rui like a tide, condensing into a squirming giant egg of flesh and blood.

    More than a dozen evil divine lights were dancing and spinning around the giant egg, letting out strange murmurs that shook the world.

    ¡°Devout believer! Offer us your worship and the door is about to open! The door is about to open!¡±

    Amidst the frenzied and chaotic urging, apanied by blood-curdling screams, endless faith was extracted from the void and poured into the evil God¡¯s body, causing their withered divine light to expand again.

    However, just as the ceremony reached its climax, the giant egg of flesh in the center of the magic array suddenly froze. A terrifying purple-gold divine light prated throughyers of barriers and illuminated the world without restraint.

    The evil gods that were spinning and jumping around happily stopped instantly. Before they could react, the destructive divinity exploded with a loud bang, instantly blowing the giant egg of blood and flesh that was formed by the godly right into pieces.

    ¡°You guys actually desire to worship? What a weak divinity ¡­¡±

    A deep and maic voice echoed. Under everyone¡¯s stunned eyes, a tall and slender figure slowly raised his head in the purple-gold sun. A mocking smile appeared on his majestic and tyrannical facial features.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he¡¯s such a proud man. His water and electricity bills go to supernatural beings.

 Chapter 1302 - 1296-fatal heavenly enemy-God (1)

    1302 Chapter 1296-fatal heavenly enemy-God (1)

    He was going to be eaten again ¡­

    Wait ¡­ Again?

    The evil gods ¡®chaotic thoughts surged wildly, causing the divine light around them to vibrate at a high frequency.

    Resentment, anger, tyranny, humiliation ¡­

    All kinds of negative emotions exploded for no reason, but when they met the pair of purple-gold cold Dragon eyes, there was only one emotion left in their hearts ¡­

    Fear!

    As if they had been locked on by a predator at the top of the food chain, the high-frequency vibration of the divine light was instantly frozen, as if even their thoughts had been frozen. The evil gods were stiff all over, as if they were specimens sealed in Amber, and even their divinity had stopped flowing.

    [ fatal heavenly enemy-God ]!

    Concept suppression!

    Activating the invisible new weapon, the mountain-like purplish-ck Dragon beast slowly spread its wings. Its purple-gold eyes turned solid as it looked at the core of the magic circle, the foundation stone.

    His prating gaze tore apart the chaotic ck light, and five-colored runes that were connected to each other instantly engulfed it.

    Seal!

    The illusionary five-colored runes condensed into substance in an instant, and the gorgeous Amber froze the ancient and primitive stone tablet, cutting off its connection with the depths of the endless sea.

    Wuwu~~

    There was another strange and evil whimper. This time, Li Rui heard it clearly. He subconsciously wanted to look up, but just as he raised his neck, it was as if hundreds of millions of steel needles had pierced through his eyebrows. His whole body froze in an instant!

    He couldn¡¯t look at it directly! Do not pry! Can not be heard!

    Instinctively, Li Rui felt a sense of enlightenment. He slowly lowered his head and his mind was filled with thoughts.

    The higher the level and the closer one was to [ it ], the more one could feel the extreme chaos and horror!

    Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Li Rui put the five-colored Amber into the [ material warehouse ]. The huge divine magic array lost its core cornerstone and immediately began to copse.

    what are you doing!!??

    It was not until then that the human bodies of the evil gods broke free from the concept suppression and let out crazy roars of hatred!

    Unfortunately, it was toote. With the copse of the divine magic array, the dark hole that shrouded the sky slowly closed.

    Without the divine mark, the channel connected to the chaotic abyss sea could not be located, and the two temporarily-coupled dimensions began to rapidly separate and crack.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shrill howls tore through the void, but no matter how much divinity the evil gods poured into it, the magic circle that blotted out the sun slowly disintegrated in an irreversible manner, slowly melting into the air.

    boom~

    An illusory sound exploded in his soul, and Li Rui seemed to see an indescribable towering door closing with a bang, isting the chaos divinity pouring into the shallow dimensions.

    ¡°No! A new path has yet to be opened, and I haven¡¯t ascended to a higher rank ¡­¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think that n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was able to look down on the big Frog?

 Chapter 1303 - 1297-mere ingredients _1

    1303 Chapter 1297-mere ingredients _1

    Li Rui,@**#@&¡­

    At such a close distance, the evil gods ¡®vicious thoughts poured into the [ evil spirit ] without any hindrance. The tidal-like resentful curses ¡± made ¡± Li Rui¡¯s brain jump, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the human bodies with a dangerous gaze.

    Wasn¡¯t it good to live a little longer?

    since you¡¯ve worked so hard, I wanted to sort out my power before dealing with you, but you seem to be a little impatient ¡­

    Baring its ferocious fangs, the brutal and bloodthirsty dragonbeast¡¯s eyes darted around as if it was sizing up the pieces of fat meat, wondering where to start.

    The evil divine light trembled again, and the evil gods were filled with endless humiliation and anger. The terrifying divinity polluted the sky dark green.

    They were not opponents, chess pieces, or even stepping stones on the road to growth!

    In Li Rui¡¯s eyes, they were just mere ingredients?

    ¡°Arrogant ant, you actually dare to spheme ¡­ Ah!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the sharp scythe-like ws shed past and caught the human body that had just recovered from its wound in the air. Then, it threw the body into the ck, ferocious mouth.

    Squeak~

    The upper and lower fangs ¡°jungle¡± closed with a bang. In the happy expression, the horrifying chewing sound and some kind of desperate and painful howl before death intertwined. The dull sound prated the big mouth, as ifing from the depths of the earth.

    [feast ]-Angel

    Greedily gobble up an enemy, causing 1(+160% spell strength)(+20% maximum health) deified rule damage.

    If he used [feast] to kill an enemy, he would gain ayer of feast effect. Eachyer would make his body bigger and provide permanent health growth based on the target¡¯s energy level.

    [Angel-level life devouring limit: 10 (+4% permanent maximum health) deified health points]

    Gulp ~

    The violet Dragon beast swallowed the ¡± Food ¡± greedily and began to look for its next victim with excitement.

    Level suppression, concept suppression, and even basic attributes crushed the enemy. Li Rui only activated a small part of the destructive power of [ feast ] and easily refined a human body, plundering and devouring most of the divinity and elementium contained in it!

    Under the brutal and bloodthirsty gaze, the human bodies of the evil gods trembled uncontrobly as they recalled the fear of being dominated by higher-ranked predators in the ancient mythological era!

    an Angel-level [ undying true Dragon ]. There is no existence in the physical world that can stop him. We have failed ¡­

    Bitter mumbling echoed in the evil gods ¡®minds, but there were still gamblers who were bloodthirsty and unwilling to admit defeat. They gritted their teeth and roared.

    ¡°No! We haven¡¯t failed yet, and the ritual is halfplete. As long as we take back the sphemy monolith, we can reopen the door and step onto the stairs to a higher sequence!¡±

    ¡°But who can take back the sphemy monolith from him? In his eyes, we are just a bunch of fat meat!¡±

    if the clone can¡¯t do it, then send down the true soul. He¡¯s just an Angel, I¡¯ll let him taste the wrath of God!!

    ¡°Are you crazy? We can bear the death of any number of clones, but once the true spirit descends, there is a real risk of death!¡±

    that¡¯s right, it¡¯s too dangerous. The divinity has returned, and we can find another opportunity to drag him into the [ Kingdom ]. At that time. we can kill him or cut him up at will ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    ¡°But in the end, we still couldn¡¯t help him.¡± The man looked down on earth and killed millions of enemies on the second Sand Ind.

 Chapter 1304 - 1298-void maze (1)

    1304 Chapter 1298-void maze (1)

    Hearing their subconscious whispers, Li Rui spent a lot of effort to suppress the corners of his mouth.

    Angel-level [ space distortion ]+ Angel-level [ void stone ]+[ divine right-mythal ]

    The three forces directly built a space-time maze around the dimension, and any existence that wanted to escape would eventually be led back to their original position!

    After a moment of shock, the evil gods immediately reacted and looked at Li Rui with more fear.

    [ authority ] in the aspect of space was very rare even among the ancient gods!

    He didn¡¯t expect that it would be controlled by an Angel-level [ undying true Dragon ] ¡­

    Wait a minute, shouldn¡¯t the angels that the undying true Dragon ascended to be from the war God¡¯s faction?

    ¡°They usually grasp the authority of [ vitality ], [ ughter ], [ war ], [ destruction ], and other boorish authorities. Why did they advance to the authority of space-timews?¡±

    Many strange thoughts ran through their minds, but before they could figure it out, the terrifying Dragon beast once again used its death ws.

    The [God¡¯s blood] in his heart condensed a thinyer of golden-red ze energy on the ws. The indestructible divine light shed and disappeared, tearing the divine barrier like a hot knife cutting through butter, and the human body¡¯s shell was shattered.

    [fear spike ]!

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    [theft omen ]!

    [void de ]!

    [divine right: torture ]!

    [divine right-blood sea ]!

    ¡­.

    After the transformation, the divine authority attached itself to the wound of the human body and turned into a purple-ck me that was visible to the naked eye, cruelly burning the flesh and soul.

    A steady stream of qi and blood elementium flowed into his body. Although it didn¡¯t have the pleasure of [ feast ], it brought him a unique longsting satisfaction.

    roar!!!

    Shrill howls resounded through the world. Even the incarnations of gods on earth could not bear the torture of the authority that reached directly to the divine soul.

    the power of Monica! No, this is not Monica¡¯s torture! Why can¡¯t I destroy it? ¡±

    Because it was [ Landry¡¯s torture ] ¡­

    Listening to the screams of the evil gods in silence, Li Rui smirked and looked at them struggling in pain with cold eyes.

    ¡°Can you feel it? The pain and despair of those who were hurt, sacrificed, tortured, and killed for pleasure by you?¡±

    ¡°Roar! It¡¯s an honor for mere ants to please the gods with their flesh and souls!¡±

    The beast-like chaotic roar suppressed the screams, but Li Rui¡¯s eyes became even colder and ruthless.

    ¡°Oh, really? Then please me to your heart¡¯s content, it¡¯s your honor ¡­ A group of ¡­ Ants ¡­¡±

    The low and brutal ravings shook the time and space and spat out thest two words. Li Rui activated the system¡¯s rules, and the original matter that made up the existence of the evil gods was stripped away and plundered bit by bit, as if they were slowly ground into powder with a file.

    roar!!!

    The indescribable pain continued to torture the soul. Even the evil gods who did not want to risk sending their true souls down had their minds burned by the venomous anger and gradually fell into chaos and madness.

    giggle giggle giggle ¡­ Foolish bastard ¡­ You forced us to do this ¡­¡±

    In extreme pain, the evil gods let out strangeughter. A strange fluctuation prated through time and space and prated Li Rui¡¯s [void lock ]. It descended from a higher dimension and instantly enveloped the entire world.

    BOOM!

    In just a moment, the human body¡¯s broken limbs suddenly gathered together, and the purple-ck mes attached to the wounds gradually extinguished as they were annihted and dissolved by some higher divine power.

    He had been promoted!

    The level of an Angel!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved, and he did not dare to neglect. The sharp sickle ws whizzed and shed, and the knife light and sword shadow formed a golden red ocean that instantly covered the entire sky.

    Swoosh~Swoosh~

    The crisp and smooth cutting sound was endless, but soon, Li Rui felt that the obstruction from the ws was bing more and more obvious. The invincible divine de light hit theyers of hard barriers, causing a piercing friction sound.

    Gulu, Gulu ~~

    The rolling sound of the viscous and turbid liquid made people¡¯s scalps tingle. In the increasingly thick evil divine light, the human body of the evil god lost its most basic form and turned into a deformed and hideous outline.

    Just by staring at them, Li Rui¡¯s mind echoed with disgusting sphemous murmurs. The ethereal divinity turned into invisible steel needles and pierced his mind, crazily stirring and eroding his soul.

    Demigod level ¡­

    Just as he had a trace of enlightenment in his heart, the powerful evil divinity burst out. Not only did it destroy Li Rui¡¯s attack, but it also rolled up and tore the protective aura formed by the purple-gold mes, leaving a Canyon-like ferocious gap on the body of the Dragon.

    [ death ], [herworld ], [ corruption ], [ distortion ] ¡­

    The sinister authority attached itself to the wound and drilled into the flesh like a living thing, trying to bite and devour Li Rui¡¯s divinity.

    Evil spirit

    The transition of the soul level could suppress all matter, life, and concepts that had the evil attribute.

    [deadly heavenly enemy-evil ]!

    [fatal heavenly enemy-God ]!

    The triple concept suppression was like a basin of ice water dousing a me. Even the authority of a demigod could not continue to attach to Li Rui¡¯s body and was quickly annihted and refined by him.

    The surging divine blood surged madly, and the huge ¡± Canyon crack ¡± closed at a speed visible to the naked eye. One could vaguely see the viscous gilded liquid boiling likeva under the crack.

    an Angel who sphemes against God ¡­ Fall into the abyss of eternal damnation ¡­¡±

    The terrifying whisper that seemed toe from sub-space had a mysterious power that was like fate. The evil light that surrounded Li Rui bloomed endlessly and turned into a dozen strange Suns. The surging purple-gold mes werepressed into a thinyer and attached tightly to the scales of the Dragon.

    Immediately, a bottomless void vortex appeared under Li Rui¡¯s feet and slowly dragged him in with an irresistible pull.

    White bones, rotten flesh, theherworld, ghosts ¡­

    All kinds of nauseating divinities took physical form, forming a spiral that was like a meat grinder in the vortex. It meandered up like a hurricane and wrapped around the scales of the dragon¡¯s limbs.

    [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]!

    It stood in the void, unmoving for eternity!

    The pure golden earth spread under Li Rui¡¯s feet, and the void vortex that was dragging him suddenly stopped. The two invisible forces seemed to be in a deadlock, causing him to be in ce.

    you actually forced us to descend our truesouls to destroy you, you lowly ant! Taste the wrath of God!

    The magnificent evil divine light expanded as if there was no upper limit. With Li Rui¡¯s huge divine body as the center, a violent suction force came from under his feet. The entire Golden Land began to slowly ¡± sink ¡°, and the translucent golden film at the edge was crushed by the godly right, crushed into fine crystal dust and dissipated in the void.

 Chapter 1305 - 1299-what is he waiting for?

    1305 Chapter 1299-what is he waiting for?

    Looking up at the dark Sun around him, Li Rui did not speak. He just madly activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ]. The attributes that could resist the erosion of the river of time, such as [ motionless ], [ immortal ], [ indestructible ], and [ eternity ], condensed into a solid gilded pattern, which moved and shed on every scale.

    The speed of his descent was getting slower and slower. Even if the tip of his feet had fallen into the vortex of divinity that was like a meat grinder, the evil and twisted authority could hardly tear his scales.

    However, Li Rui knew that this kind of struggle was only a slow death. With the passage of time, the dozens of dark Suns surrounding him expanded infinitely, and the terrifying divinity converged and shrank, sublimating and transforming. It was vaguely about to touch some kind of limit.

    It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­ I am just a harmless little angel ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the group of evil god true spirits descend into the [ container ] and transform from a human body to a God. A deep breath came out of his chest.

    Oh ~~ how many years has it been ¡­ Trapped in the depths of the cold and empty dimension ¡­¡±

    The painful and joyful low groan reverberated back and forth, and the extremely prating power of thenguage waves made Li Rui¡¯s body sh with golden light. He had to use all his strength to resist the whisper of the [ true God ].

    after hundreds of millions of years of reincarnation, we have finally returned to this rich and colorfulnd ¡­

    The faint whispers became louder and louder. By the end of thest few words, they had turned into thunderous roars. The ripples that were like divine punishment pierced through time and space, spreading across the entire physical world without fail.

    the day of judgment hase. Foolishmbs, offer everything you have, and I will grant you redemption ¡­

    The indescribable [ God¡¯s voice ] spread across the universe. Billions of beings in the Devata realms looked up in confusion, unable to understand the majestic whispers that echoed in the depths of their minds, and even more unable to understand the endless despair and fear that emerged in their hearts.

    doomsday ¡­

    ¡°The end of the world ¡­¡±

    ¡°God ¡­ You¡¯re finally going to purify this dirty world ¡­¡±

    merciful Lord, I¡¯m willing to offer you everything, and I beg you to give me redemption ¡­

    The endless power of will returned, following the link of cause and effect, ignoring the barrier of time and space, forming a mist-like mist around the dozen dark Suns, and emitting decadent sounds that distorted the mind.

    Greedily devouring and absorbing the mist, the evil gods ¡®silhouettes became even more deformed and ugly, as if they would be dragged into an endless nightmare with just a single nce.

    lowly ant, let me see where you¡¯ve hidden the [ key ] ¡­

    The vicious and evil whispers poured into his mind, and more than a dozen powerful divinities prated his spiritual flesh like a greedy and bloodthirsty Wolf Pack, instantly tearing Li Rui¡¯s divine body into a tattered doll.

    The system replied,¡±warning!¡± [ runnd ] is being invaded by a true God.¡±

    the crystal wall of the ne has been damaged. The enemy is about to touch the [ fog of chaos ]!

    fog of chaos has been torn apart. The enemy is about to touch the [ origin shell ]!

    ¡­.

    The shrill rm echoed in their hearts. The scales and flesh of the mountain-like Dragon beast were ground away, revealing the White bones.

    However, Li Rui did not resist in vain. He just gritted his teeth and madly activated [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], enduring the torture of the group of true gods.

    Looking at his silent appearance, the evil gods of the [ fallen Council ] had their spiritual senses stirred and noticed something strange.

    Something was wrong ¡­

    He seemed to be waiting for something?

    However, what else in this material world could threaten more than ten true gods?

    The thought shed through their minds, and the shadow of uneasiness in their hearts expanded infinitely. But before they could figure it out, the brutal Dragon beast under their feet suddenly raised its eyes.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    With a brutal and crazy roar, the barrier of flesh and blood that covered the world exploded. Ayer of mysterious and hazy void maze slowly faded away, revealing the beautiful starry night sky.

    It was only then that the evil gods noticed that the [sacrificial grounds] that they had dragged into the depths of the dimension had resurfaced and returned to the physical world!

    But ¡­ So what?

    The bubbles of illusion and reality had dissipated, and divinity had returned to the earth. Even in the material world, they could still disy the majesty of a true God!

    ¡°A futile struggle ¡­¡±

    With a scornful sneer, the terrifying evil divinity annihted the flesh and blood, grinding the purplish-ck Dragon beast into a pure golden skeleton.

    The dense ancient cloud patterns moved and shed on the bones, releasing a mysterious golden light. It was difficult to resist the power of the true God and protect Li Rui¡¯sst trace of vitality.

    I am eternal in time ¡­ Undying ¡­ Immortal ¡­

    Silently activating [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ] to the extreme, Li Rui¡¯s empty eye sockets shed with a weak but sharp purple-gold divine light as he looked around at the gods.

    It was obviously looking up in a sorry state, but it made the spirits of the heavenly evil gods tremble, as if they had a premonition that some kind of fatal danger was about to descend.

    after ten thousand years, the gods have fallen. It seems that you have forgotten ¡­

    A faint Mutter resounded through the world. Divine ripples flowed along the atmosphere, allowing all intelligent creatures on earth to hear this deep and majestic Dragon roar.

    ¡°I forgot ¡­ Middle! Hua! Heavens! Mighty!¡±

    BOOM!

    The violent and brilliant seven-colored divine light spread wildly in the sky, instantly covering the entire ice-cold continent.

    He raised his head. In the distant outer space, nine ancient and heavy bronze cauldrons expanded infinitely, turning into ¡°stars¡± that covered the sky and the sun, releasing obscure godly ripples!

    The cauldrons were engraved with all kinds of famous mountains, great rivers, unique ces, and strange objects. With the surge of divinity, these patterns seemed to move as well, as if each giant cauldron was suppressing an independent world!

    under the heavens, all are the king¡¯snds. All are the king¡¯s subjects. Divine Land¡¯s enchantment, open!

    On the magnificent bronze ¡± star, ¡± nine tiny figures sat cross-legged in the void. The Dragon Qi that was independent but harmonious resonated and shook, suppressing and enveloping the entire continent!

    At the same time, on the top floor of a magnificent ancient building on the other side of the earth, in the Forbidden City of China, Feng hanran opened his eyes. His eyes bloomed like the sun, shooting out endless divine light!

    In front of him, on an exquisite and ancient long red sandalwood table, a volleyball-sized golden treasure box buzzed and vibrated. The nine golden dragons engraved on it seemed toe alive, roaring and rolling in the hollow sea of auspicious cloud patterns.

    BOOM!

    With a single thought, the lid of the Golden treasure box bloomed out of thin air. An extremely thick, beautiful, and warm divine light slowly gushed out. A crystal-clear Jade seal floated out and quietly solidified in front of Feng hanran.

    Under the Jade seal, an unfurled picture scroll was constantly changing. The pictures on it showed the maind of China, the secret realm, the ghost domain, and all the other substantial domains!

    However, on the most central miniature of the earth, other than the traditional core territory that was light gold, the foreign areas were upied by various bright and dark colors. Only a nk piece ofnd in the southernmost part was shining with a thick golden light!

 Chapter 1306 - 1300-by heavenâ€™s will, I will live forever (1)

    1306 Chapter 1300-by heaven¡¯s will, I will live forever (1)

    Weng~

    He held up the Jade seal with both hands piously and solemnly. The moment their skin touched, even with Feng hanran¡¯s strength, his spiritual wisdom was almost scattered by the majestic and ancient divinity. He had to use all his strength to protect a trace of rity.

    Veins popped out on the top of his head, and the small Jade seal in his hand was devouring divinity like a ck hole, as if it was dragging a mountain. Feng hanran steadily, slowly, and arduously pressed the heirloom seal toward another Chinese treasure-the river and mountain map!

    The shadow of the Jade seal covered the entire South Pole continent. The evil gods thousands of miles away raised their necks stiffly and looked up in despair.

    In the dark night sky, eight ancient and unsophisticated dazuzhuan characters that covered the sky emitted a golden divine light, illuminating the South Pole continent that was in the extreme night as if it was daytime!

    [by the will of the heavens, I will live forever.]

    It was as if a continent that stretched across thousands of miles was slowly pressing down. The seal scripts that extended to the end of his sight were like mountains and rivers!

    Before it touched the ground, the thick divine light cracked the ice cover that was thousands of meters thick, revealing the ancientnd that had been frozen for tens of millions of years!

    At this moment, the entire Southern Hemisphere could see the mysterious words.

    People looked up at the beautiful and dazzling Aurora in horror, unable to understand the meaning behind this mysterious phenomenon. Only some high-level extraordinaries understood something, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.

    In a vi on the outskirts of the Imperial City, a beautiful figure in a gorgeous ck and gold robe was curled up in pain. She held her head and let out a low and suppressed roar.

    A viscous divinity that was as dark as ink boiled and rolled around her body. The purple and green dual swords around her shook wildly, turning into two streams of light that circled around her. They were gradually dyed with a touch of gorgeous dark gold color.

    After a long time, the violent trembling slowly subsided, and Lyu Taibai slowly raised his head, a graceful and Noble smile on his inhuman face. His deep and vast eyes flickered like stars, as if they contained the entire universe!

    She slowly stood up and stared at the sky. The two divine swords beside her buzzed unwillingly, but in the end, they were still dyed a dark purple and green.

    ¡°Dragon ¡­ You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    I¡¯ve also awakened ¡­

    the ruler of the past is about to return, and a new cycle is about to begin. Our time ¡­ There¡¯s not much left ¡­¡±

    Muttering to himself, Lyu Taibai took a step forward and disappeared into a cloud of ck mist.

    Dong~

    The [heirloom seal] heavily imprinted itself on the [River-Mountain State painting ]. Feng hanran¡¯s body trembled, and he fell limp as if he had copsed. The divine power that had been condensed to the extreme was squeezed out without a drop left!

    Thousands of miles away, the ancient seal scripts were also printed on the earth at the same time, covering the entire South Pole continent with the mark of [China ].

    The mountain-like golden skeleton squirmed and quickly shrank into the shape of a human. Tiny flesh and blood began to grow on the skeleton.

    wherever the sun and moon shine, they are han soil. Wherever the river reaches, they are han subjects!

    today, [ undying true Dragon ] Li Rui, in armor and holding. sword, opened the border in the southernmostnd, and took thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in the Hannd ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance.

 Chapter 1307 - 1301-who agrees? who objects?

    1307 Chapter 1301-who agrees? who objects?

    In the dark, sealed space, many mysterious, colorful symbols glowed, and they moved rhythmically as if they were breathing. The surging energy flowed along with them, and the invisible pressure froze the air.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no response?¡±

    After a long time, a gorgeous coat of arms quietly lit up, breaking the heavy silence.

    yes, it was clearly about toe out, but at thest moment, the pope¡¯s divinity still disappeared ¡­

    ¡°The church is actually so cowardly?¡±

    Amidst the whispers of disbelief, the sparse discussions were filled with regret.

    ¡°You bully the weak and fear the strong! When he was dealing with us, he was so arrogant, but when he encountered Zhonghua, he was as cowardly as a dog!¡±

    ¡°Damn bat, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you werewolves, why would I take that as my own?¡±

    ¡°You look at me every time you mention the dog. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Dong~

    The scepter hit the floor hard, and the surging magic power forcibly intervened between the two, directly cutting off space and time, separating them into two independent worlds.

    after China awakens and its ancient scales are removed, it will definitely be stronger. Let¡¯s start the voting now. Do you want to respond to the actions of the Dragon? ¡±

    The colorful coat of arms flickered, but no one objected. The president of the dark night, who was wrapped in a dark robe, nodded in satisfaction.

    Then, he raised his head and looked through the void as if he could see the magnificent battlefield tens of thousands of kilometers away. He sensed a trace of familiar yet strange terrifying divinity expanding infinitely.

    ¡°[ undying true Dragon]¡­ The most beloved eldest son of China ¡­ I knew that he would eventually ascend to the throne, but ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this day toe so suddenly ¡­¡±

    The president of the dark night Council lowered his head and scanned through the insignias that represented two different family forces.

    ¡°Prince Abel Robin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a strange silence, the hot-blooded magic power surged like a tide, and the evil and gorgeous heraldry bloomed with a dark red divine light.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying ¡­¡±

    the first born of China has advanced to the level of an Angel. The first God of the new era has been born.

    BOOM!

    The crowd was in an uproar, and low cries of disbelief lingered in the sealed space for a long time.

    All kinds of envious, jealous, and hateful gazes fell on Abel Robin. He finally understood the meaning of this shocking information.

    Detestable!

    Why don¡¯t I have a daughter who is as pretty as a flower?

    ¡°By the way, is chief Hannah not here?¡±

    honorable speaker, the n leader has been cultivating in seclusion recently. I¡¯ll be representing her in the meeting.

    His soft and charming voice echoed faintly, like a feather tugging at the heartstrings, but everyone could hear the undisguisable joy in his tone.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a deep, cold snort, Abel Robin squinted his eyes. His sharp fangs were protruding out of his lips, and his eyes were gloomy.

    The subus ¡®mistress!

    ¡°Ahem, no matter if it¡¯s Grand Duke Margaret or chief Hannah, they are the most outstanding members of our [ hidden darkness ]. At this critical moment, we should unite and fight against the outside world.¡±

    After hearing all the murmurs of the president of the dark night, Prince Abel Robin retracted his gaze, and his sharp fangs gradually disappeared.

    He knew that there were countless beautiful women around that brat, especially that cold-looking [ Holy Dragon of creation ]. He was afraid that she was the [ first wife ] that China had prepared for him ¡­

    Damn it, what¡¯s so good about that brat?

    Why did so many people like him?

    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage!

    Abel gritted his teeth. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He wanted to make trouble for the stupid dog next door, but when he turned around, he found himself isted in another space. They couldn¡¯t even talk to each other.

    Prince Abel Robin, I hope you can convey the greetings of the night race to the eldest son of China to Grand Duke Margaret.

    ¡°Yes, sir speaker.¡±

    Abel Robin collected his thoughts and responded respectfully. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange emotion in his heart.

    Since when did the president of the dark night, who had umted a lot of prestige, have to please that stinky kid?

    He was just a little higher in energy level, a little more potential, a little stronger in strength, and a little more talented ¡­

    It¡¯s not that great!

    When you see me, don¡¯t you still have to respectfully call me father?

    thump, thump ~¡±

    The thick and ancient scepter tapped on the floor twice. The president of the dark night looked around the hall and said softly, ¡±

    China has awakened, a new God has been born, the barrier that bound us has been broken, and the universe has entered a new era ¡­

    divinity has returned, and the ancient ruler will also return from eternal sleep. I hope you can restrain the calling of your bloodline instinct and not walk on the path of chaos and corruption.

    His voice was low and melodious, echoing back and forth in the empty dome, as if countless people were ovepping and resonating with him.

    In the darkness, the mysterious emblems glowed with different colors and vibrated silently.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°No! That was impossible! Dragons could not leave their nests! How can a civilization¡¯s will exist independently from its territory!¡±

    On the cold and deste South Pole continent, more than a dozen magnificent and evil dark Suns were suppressed by the towering and ancient divinity and could not breathe. They let out desperate roars.

    They were worried about the dragon¡¯s interference, so they chose the summit of the South Pole, far away from the core territory of China!

    In the end, no matter how much he calcted, he did not expect the other party to have a hidden hand!

    The seven-colored divine light in the sky became thicker and thicker. Hundreds of ancient and boundless divinities fused and transformed, condensing into a mysterious ripple that could not be described with words.

    The singing that resounded through the world paused for a moment. In the silence of all parties, the entire earth was quiet and did not receive any divine feedback. Thus, hundreds of [Guardian Dragons] activated their divinity and excitedly chanted the final incantation.

    at this point, the southernmostnd has been incorporated into China. This is a deration to the people of heaven and earth, and to the gods!

    BOOM!

    In the domineering roar, the nine bronze cauldrons that stood tall in the sky bloomed with endless brilliant light. The patterns on the cauldrons wriggled, and some fine patterns that represented the New World seemed to have appeared.

    A huge amount of divinity sublimated at this moment, and a mysterious ripple swept across the entire South Pole continent, causing more than a dozen powerful evil gods to fall into the abyss of despair.

    The nature of time and space had changed. At this moment, they were standing on the territory of China!

    At the thought that they had stepped into the Dragon¡¯s Lair, the hatred and anger in the hearts of the evil gods seemed to have been doused by a basin of cold water, leaving only endless regret.

    You can¡¯t be so shameless, actually expanding your territory before the battle?

    What made them even more mad was that on such arge earth, not a single force stood up to oppose it!

    As long as a qualified person stood up and said no, China¡¯s new territory would not be recognized, and they would not have to face the current desperate situation!

    Aren¡¯t you guys usually very brave?

    Why did he run away at the critical moment?

 Chapter 1308 - 1302-true dragonâ€™s form _1

    1308 Chapter 1302-true dragon¡¯s form _1

    Weng~

    A colorful and magnificent barrier slowly descended, covering the entire South Pole continent.

    The sky and the earth were connected as one, and a familiar divinity bloomed from the depths of his soul. Li Rui faintly heard a shocking Dragon roar from the depths of the sky.

    The true [divinend barrier] had been activated!

    Thews of heaven and earth were gradually being rewritten. The pure golden skeleton trembled slightly, and an endless life force emerged out of thin air. Like a surging torrent, it attached ayer of squirming flesh on his skeleton at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    System: ¡± you have been blessed by a [ true God ]-level primogenitor civilization meme.

    you¡¯ve obtained a unique attribute-[ Nuwa stone ].

    you¡¯ve obtained the uniqueness-[ Xuanyuan sword ].

    you¡¯ve obtained the uniqueness-[ River chart and Luo Book ].

    you¡¯ve obtained a unique attribute-[ nine prefectures cauldron ].

    you¡¯ve obtained the uniqueness-kunlun mirror.

    ¡­.

    Liquid gold-like [ God¡¯s blood ] surged around his body, and in just a few seconds, the empty skeleton returned to a human figure without any injuries.

    Li Rui opened his eyes, and the void vortex that bound his body slowly disintegrated. All kinds of nauseating divinities were manifested in the thick golden light and instantly annihted.

    Shua~

    Without any special counterattacks, just his own ¡®weight¡¯ had crushed the killing move jointly built by the evil gods!

    The tiny figures rose to the sky, surrounded by more than a dozen dark Suns. The purple-gold dragon eyes, which did not contain a trace of humanity, kept staring at them.

    Like insects being stared at by a giant dragon, no matter how the evil gods urged their power, the suppression that filled the entire world firmly nailed them to the ground, unable to move!

    Looking down at the gods, dark clouds rolled in the sky behind Li Rui. Golden Thunderbolts shed in the clouds, illuminating a looming and terrifying outline.

    Wuuu~~

    As the heaven and earth trembled, a Golden Dragon head that spanned thousands of miles like a celestial Star ¡°slowly¡± poked out of the clouds. Its cold and vast purple-gold vertical pupils were the same as Li Rui¡¯s, staring at the evil gods under his feet like a mirror.

    Looking straight at the majestic and brutal ancient dragon God, the evil mes of the dozen dark Suns werepressed to the extreme, revealing the deformed and ugly divine body.

    ¡°Middle ¡­ Zhonghua ¡­¡±

    After thousands of years, these evil gods once again recalled the fear of being dominated by the [ Dragon ]!

    This time, they were stepping on thend of China!

    ¡°No! This was a trap! That guy has been waiting for us to descend our true spirit. He has been prepared to attack us all at once from the beginning!¡±

    The true spirit trembled and the evil gods recalled the period when Li Rui had just be an Angel. He could have easily destroyed all the human bodies, but he was ying with them like a cat catching a mouse, as if he was tasting the sweet taste of revenge.

    Actually ¡­ He¡¯s just trying to provoke us on purpose, forcing us to descend our true spirits, and then ¡­ It would truly destroy the entire [fallen Council ]!

    An Angel ¡­ No, this trap had obviously been nned for a long time. From the stone steps, that guy ¡­ In fact, he had even started to scheme against us, the group of true gods, earlier!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

 Chapter 1310 - 1304-father_1

    1310 Chapter 1304-father_1

    The evil and beautiful mist rolled and wriggled, and a tall and slender silhouette slowly emerged in the darkness.

    After passing through the dark golden mist, a cold and beautiful face appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, and it made the nervous [ Dragon of the town ] rx a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lyu Taibai.¡±

    ¡°Old Lu¡¯s disciple? The peerless genius who had godly sword Dao? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her. ¡±

    I heard that she has already mastered all the world-destroying sword formations in [ Shu mountain ]. She can activate the sword formation that originally required hundreds of people by herself. She is also a little monster ¡­

    In the midst of the quiet discussion, someone suddenly eximed.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Look at her eyes.¡±

    The rxed atmosphere instantly tensed, and all of them looked into Lyu Taibai¡¯s eyes. For a moment, they felt like they were looking at the universe.

    A beautiful Gxy of stars flowed in her pupils. She was clearly standing in front of them, but everyone felt that she was so far away.

    Cold, empty, lonely, vast ¡­

    His gaze, which did not contain a trace of humanity, seemed to be above the nine Heavens, standing on the top of the universe and looking down on all living beings.

    The heavens and earth were heartless, treating all living things as stray dogs!

    In a daze, a hint of understanding rose in everyone¡¯s minds. The person standing in front of them was not a [ person ], but a [ God ] that represented some kind ofw of the universe!

    Her indifferent and ruthless gaze swept across the world. Hundreds of [ Dragon guards ] were nothing in her eyes, and only Li Rui¡¯s figure could make her eyes stop for a moment.

    But soon, his cold eyes passed Li Rui and looked at a plump figure beside him.

    ¡± you¡¯re courting death! Lyu Taibai slowly extended his white and slender palm, revealing a devilishly beautiful and gentle smile as he muttered in a thunderous voice.

    ¡°Come here, my child ¡­¡±

    The whole world was echoing with her ravings. Li Rui¡¯s body trembled and he looked at Hannah in disbelief.

    A child?

    No!

    That was impossible!

    Lyu Taibai¡¯s background was very clear. He was even younger than miss Hannah, could he be ¡­ Ivana?

    That¡¯s wrong!

    Even if Ivana had be a God, she couldn¡¯t take on the identity of Lyu Taibai under the eyes of the sword Immortals of Shu mountain!

    The thoughts in Li Rui¡¯s mind moved in a sh, and before he could figure it out, he found that Hannah was trembling all over, and a faint dark golden mist was rising from her skin.

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he protected her behind him with his palm. He met LV Taibai¡¯s god-like eyes and his pupils were filled with danger.

    If Lyu Taibai, who hade to challenge him before, had a trace of innocence, now her humanity hadpletely disappeared, and she had be a dangerous existence on another level!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    His hair stood on end, and his cold eyes were like a sharp sword against his eyebrows. Even with Li Rui¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly and feel a chill on his back.

    As if offended by Li Rui¡¯s actions, Lu Taibai frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked through Li Rui¡¯s body and at Hannah, who was suppressing something.

    ¡°You ¡­ It was ¡­ Who is it?¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

 Chapter 1311 - 1305-Saint of darkness (1)

    1311 Chapter 1305-Saint of darkness (1)

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The vast sky once again bloomed with endless divine light, and hundreds of divine artifact Phantoms condensed and manifested. Divine links visible to the naked eye surged between them, forming aplex and gorgeous star array.

    ¡°The great heavenly cycle star formation?¡±

    Lyu Taibai looked up and helplessly shook his head.

    do you know why I waited for you to exterminate those worms before I appeared? ¡±

    As if he was answering his own question, his faint tone contained a trace of sarcasm that couldn¡¯t be hidden. The exhausted [ Dragon guardians ]¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and an ominous feeling rose in their hearts.

    Shua~

    In the next second, a dark purple-green divine light crossed the sky and earth, cutting through the divine resonance like a butcher dismembering an ox. It was so wonderful that it tore apart the great heavenly cycle star formation that had not yet taken form.

    ¡°Because ¡­ When the will of the [Dragon] left the physical world, from that point in time, in the 973910000 world lines, no existence could stop me ¡­¡±

    Lyu Taibai nced at the [ Dragon guardians ] who were spitting blood due to the bacsh, and he lightly tapped his temple as a faint smile appeared on his face.

    the future has been sealed in my eyes. Any resistance and struggle is futile.

    She looked back at Hannah, who was wrapped in a pair of ck wings.

    ¡°Come over, my child ¡­ I shall grant you eternal glory ¡­¡±

    However, the god-like gaze was once again blocked by a burly man the size of a small hill. He stood in front of Hannah, his firm and brutal eyes looking at lui Taibai fearlessly, grinning and pointing his middle finger at him.

    ¡°Stop pretending! After saying so much, he was still afraid of the power of [China ]. Idiot!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Lyu Taibai¡¯s half-smile slowly disappeared, and a trace of resentment shed through his deep eyes.

    BOOM!

    The destructive ck light pir annihted the pure gold protective gang Qi and poured Wang Lei into the depths of the earth, sting a huge basin in the South Pole continent.

    descendants of the Dragon, I don¡¯t want to be on bad terms with him, but you don¡¯t have to force me ¡­

    A dangerous gaze swept across the world. Even with the protection of the divine weapons, everyone still felt a bone-piercing chill that froze their souls, and their bodies trembled uncontrobly.

    I just want to bring my child back. I won¡¯t pose any threat to China. Why do you have to risk your lives for an outsider? ¡±

    The voice that was full of temptation echoed in their ears. Everyone¡¯s state of mind, which had just been shaken by the divine power, was in a trance. Invisible evil spirituality seeped into their souls, and a trace of confusion appeared in their eyes.

    Oh right ¡­ Why do we have to risk our lives?

    She just wanted to take her child back ¡­ Isn¡¯t this human nature ¡­

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were gradually losing focus, LV Taibai¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain and he reached out his hand to miss Hannah again.

    This time, no one could stop her. Teacher Hannah¡¯s crystal clear Amethyst eyes had beenpletely dyed a dark golden universe. Endless stars were moving in her eyes, bright like a Gxy.

    The wide and gorgeous wings of darkness spread out gently, and two pairs of equally cold and vast eyes looked at each other. In a trance, the entire world began to undergo some strange changes.

    Hannah slowly came to LV Taibai and followed her instinct. She half-knelt in the air and lowered her head.

    A satisfied smile finally appeared on Lyu Taibai¡¯s demonic and beautiful face. She activated the symbol of fate, and a terrifying divinity of darkness was released from her body, showing the true form of a myth.

    One pair, two pairs, three pairs ¡­

    A total of twelve ck wings stretched out from her back, covering the sky. The huge shadow was like a cloud hanging from the sky, sprinkling gorgeous dark golden feathers on the sky of the entire South Pole continent.

    ¡°In the name of the Lord of hell, Lucifer Morgenstern, I grant the [ Saint of darkness ] seven crowns. From now on, the three of you will be United. Walk on the earth in my name, be respected, enjoy glory, and be eternal.¡±

    The purple and green swords floated beside Lyu Taibai like guards. His hands gently came together in the void, and an evil and twisted crown of darkness turned from illusory to real. The moment his fingertips touched it, it copsed from the ethereal concept of authority into a real divine substance!

    ¡°My child, I bestow upon you [ pride ]!¡±

    ¡°[ greed ]!¡±

    ¡°[ sloth ]!¡±

    Every word was like an evilnguage that sphemed against the gods. As Lyu Taibai sang, the gems on the seven crowns lit up one by one, twisting and squirming like living things.

    ¡°[ jealousy ]!¡±

    ¡°[ gluttony ]!¡±

    The dark crown floating above Anna¡¯s teacher¡¯s head slowly fell, and in the distant sky, seven Holy and beautiful stars suddenly bloomed, casting light in the darkness that covered the sky.

    Lyu Taibai looked up at the divine symbol formed by the high-dimensional projection, and the corners of his mouth rose.

    ¡°You¡¯re only reacting now? It was toote ¡­ My brother ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her arrogant smile froze and she lowered her head in disbelief.

    A ferocious w covered in Golden Dragon scales reached out from the void and urately grabbed her wrist.

    of the 973.91 million world lines ¡­ Did you see me?¡±

    In the dark and deep ¡± crack ¡°, a pair of brutal and ferocious purple-gold dragon eyes glowed faintly. The space-time barrier was slowly torn open, and a burly figure covered in wounds gradually emerged from the rolling dark clouds of the void.

    The elbow that was cut off at the shoulder was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. When the dark clouds that shrouded the body dispersed, what was revealed in front of everyone was a strange existence that was half-human and half-dragon.

    Pure Golden Dragon scales with mysterious cloud patterns covered his entire body. His slender and ferocious fingers were sharp ws that could destroy everything. A thick Dragon Tail swayed behind him. Only his facial features still retained human characteristics.

    ¡°Dragon ¡­ Why?¡±

    As Lyu Taibai mumbled, Li Rui revealed his white teeth and revealed a cruel smile.

    ¡°Surprise mother fuker!¡±

    Crack~

    The five fingers clenched together, and with a tooth-numbing sound of bones breaking, Lyu Taibai¡¯s wrist was crushed and twisted into a strange angle.

    His pupils suddenly erged, and the half-condensed crown of darkness suddenly copsed. Lyu Taibai¡¯s divinity burst out, and the fingers of his other hand were like swords. Two streams of light containing life and death disillusionment sword Qi poured into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    [ Eastern Emperor Bell ], [ Haotian Pagoda ], [ Pangu g ], [ Tai Chi diagram ] ¡­

    The magnificent and colorful divine artifact¡¯s shadow shrouded Li Rui¡¯s bodyyer byyer. Even the purple and green twin swords, which had the power to kill true gods, could not tear through this unreasonable protective divine light. They could only leave tiny marks on the thick Golden Dragon scales.

    The terrifying collision of divinity woke up everyone who had fallen into a daze. When their brains understood the situation in front of them, their eyes, which had just cleared up a little, once again fell into a daze.

    Twelve wings ¡­ Fallen angel?

    Who was beating him up?

    This aura ¡­ Li Rui?

 Chapter 1313 - 1307-celestial bane (1)

    1313 Chapter 1307-celestial bane (1)

    The purple and green twin swords had been taken away, and the other party still had hundreds of primordial divine artifacts. The gate of hell had been suppressed, and the senior Lords could not hear his call, nor could they take out their weapons ¡­

    Staring at LV Taibai¡¯s gloomy expression, Li Rui¡¯s mouth slightly curved up, and his sharp Dragon teeth glowed with white light. His eyes were full of greed and bloodlust.

    The system said, ¡± [ uniqueness-gluttony ] has been materialized.

    Gulu ~

    A thunderous squirming sound came from his lower abdomen, and hunger and appetite filled his mind, making Li Rui fall into a strange state of calm and madness.

    [self] releases endless desire, hunger and greed!

    [transcendent self] high up in the sky, controlling everything, cold and boundless!

    Only [ self ] ¡­ It was copsing!

    No¡­ I have to eat ¡­ I can¡¯t melt, I can¡¯t dissipate ¡­

    I¡¯m proud, humble, greedy, generous, evil, kind, brutal, and kind ¡­

    He murmured in his heart. Five gorgeous runes appeared in his cold and emotionless purple-gold dragon eyes, causing his eyes, which did not contain a trace of humanity, to fluctuate.

    Hu~

    His mouth and nose spewed out high-temperature divine breath, and his fierce eyes scared Lyu Taibai so much that he took a step back. He was shocked by the appetite in Li Rui¡¯s eyes.

    The Dragon wants to devour me?

    No, it¡¯s Li Rui who wants to devour me!

    After the fear came endless anger, but Lyu Taibai instantly suppressed the poisonous me in his heart and looked at Hannah, who was protected by a group of people.

    Thousands of years of nning ¡­ It was all for nothing ¡­

    If he was unable toplete his Trinity, he would not be equal to God, and he would not be qualified to step onto a higher domination realm!

    Could it be that he had to be like those poor worms, to be a deformed and ugly monster at the cost of distorting himself, and to beg for the alms of the old days?

    No! Even if he fell into hell, his pride would not allow him to be someone else¡¯s pet!

    But ¡­ With his current strength, it was not enough to take back the child under the protection of the Dragon ¡­ If he still didn¡¯t leave ¡­ It was really possible that he would die ¡­

    Lyu Taibai looked at his carefully sculpted [ Saint of darkness ] and turned into a cloud of green smoke, about to melt into the air.

    ¡°You want to run? It¡¯s toote ¡­¡±

    Li Rui sneered as he allowed Lyu Taibai to release his divinity. However, the other party¡¯s illusory figure suddenly froze, like a mortal with a gun pointed at his forehead.

    An ancient and gloomy sword slowly emerged from the void, floating above Lyu Taibai¡¯s head like an ordinary metal.

    However, it was this ordinary longsword without any divine fluctuations that made the fallen angel, who was a true God, feel uneasy and dare not move at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not copper, iron, or steel. It was once hidden under mount Meru.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t use the yin Yang reversal, how can you sharpen your de with water and fire?¡±

    killing Immortals, killing Immortals, and trapping Immortals with red light everywhere.

    the immortals of the great all-embracing heaven have endless changes. The blood of the immortals of the great all-embracing heaven has stained their clothes.

    With a faint chant, a mysterious and obscure divine light bloomed in the sky. The terrifying power of killing connected and condensed, forming a magnificent sword picture that enveloped the world!

    buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The killing sword intent that shook the universe tore the atmosphere apart. From the void in the other three directions, an ancient and ordinary long sword descended. Together with the magnificent sword pattern above their heads, they formed a destructive sword formation that cut off all life.

    it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Since you have the courage to use the yin and yang dust formation in front of me, I¡¯ll let you see what the Supreme formation that dominates the killing of the heavenly path is!

    Shua~

    Heaven and earth wailed, and time and space trembled!

    The four Swords of execution, ughter, sink, and extinction shed off their obscure and ordinary appearances, and endless sword Qi of oblivion was released, turning all matter and divinity in contact with it into nothingness!

    The sword light enveloped the world, and Lyu Taibai, who was trapped in the celestial ying sword formation, could no longer remain calm. Like a beast that had fallen into a trap, he madly attacked every array gate.

    The magnificent divinity of darkness rolled and expanded in the sword light. Even though they were separated by the sword formation, everyone could feel the terrifying godly power of the Lord of hell. The twelve wings of darkness that bloomed were like the shadow of the world¡¯s destruction. Even a fallen feather could easily crush an ordinary [ Angel ].

    However, the fear of the [ God ] disappeared in a sh. Everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily looked at the back of the unmoving mountain in the front, and an endless sense of security from the soul emerged in their hearts.

    Immediately after, a trace of worry appeared in their eyes.

    They knew that Li Rui¡¯s current state was abnormal. If they couldn¡¯t finish off his opponent as soon as possible, they were afraid ¡­

    Their breathing elerated and they clenched their fists tightly, only to find that they were powerless!

    This was a battle between true gods. They, a group of mortals, were as small as dust. They couldn¡¯t even be considered as helpers, and could only drag the others down!

    This group of top geniuses on earth had never hated their own weakness as much as they did now!

    Only a cold and beautiful figure was staring at Li Rui¡¯s back. Her eyes were tender and affectionate, as if she wanted to deeply imprint him in her heart.

    I¡¯m the incarnation of the original sin. Li Rui, you can¡¯t kill me!

    In the celestial eradication sword formation, Lyu Taibai was like a beast in a desperate situation, letting out a roar that pierced the soul.

    even if you can kill my body and annihte my divinity, you can not erase my [ existence ]. One day, I will be resurrected in the deepest part of hell and rule this world again!

    ¡°And you ¡­ You will be history forever, a pitiful creature that will be eaten by the Dragon!¡±

    The Mad roar was like the most vicious curse. The cold and vast purple-gold dragon eyes did not fluctuate at all, but the five runes that represented Li Rui¡¯s [self] began to tremble slightly, and a trace of hostility seeped out from the depths of his pupils.

    Standing in the void, Li Rui¡¯s burly body leaned forward slightly. He took a step forward and instantly passed through the time and space sealed by the celestial ying sword formation and appeared in front of Lu Taibai without any warning.

    Weng~

    The majestic and brutal Golden Dragon w grabbed her throat. Li Rui raised her in the air with one hand, his five fingers slowly and ferociously closed, and he spat out two words in a low voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    [grasp of the undying ]!

    Crack~

    His slender neck was broken, but Lyu Taibai¡¯s head was twisted at a strange angle and he was still staring at Li Rui, his evil eyes full of hatred.

    you can¡¯t kill me. While your [ self ] hasn¡¯tpletely copsed, why don¡¯t we each take a step back? after all, there is no irreconcble hatred between us. The old ones are our real enemies ¡­

    A voice full of charm drilled into his soul, and the ethereal evil ripples turned into a snake-like concept, silently prating the divine protection and continuously affecting his mind.

    Unfortunately, an invisible purple light protected Li Rui¡¯s divine soul. The true God-level [ chaotic origins-returning purple brilliant tribtion ] had some kind of substance, and a crystal-clear purple-gold dragon scale appeared between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1314 - 1308-tearing Lucifer apart (1)

    1314 Chapter 1308-tearing Lucifer apart (1)

    [deadly heavenly enemy-evil ]!

    [fatal heavenly enemy-God ]!

    [evil spirit ]!

    Theyers of concept weapons turned into mysterious runes and flickered inside the translucent, shield-shaped dragon scales, blocking the misty snake-shaped waves that lingered around his soul.

    ¡°Is this the [ snake ] that you used to lure Adam and Eve into falling?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s lips curved up, but there was no smile in his cold Dragon eyes.

    The purple dragon scale between his eyebrows shed, and the mysterious purple-and-gold me burned and melted Lyu Taibai¡¯s [ snake of temptation ].

    unfortunately, the conflict between us has long been irreconcble ¡­ Otherwise ¡­ I might really believe your nonsense ¡­¡±

    ¡°Conflict? Hannah? That child is the [ son of darkness ], the opposite of Jesus¡¯s femininity. The original sin on earth has been personified. She and I are one, you can never kill us.¡±

    Lyu Taibai, who had his neck broken, showed a twisted and evil smile. His only remaining hand gently touched Li Rui¡¯s face, as if mocking his futile efforts.

    The ferocious Golden Dragon ws slowly clenched, squeezing Lu Taibai¡¯s neck until it was as thin as a chopstick, but there was no pain on her face, and she still looked at Li Rui with ridicule.

    give up, poor thing. If this goes on, you¡¯ll be eaten by the [ Dragon ] ¡­

    As his fingers slid down Li Rui¡¯s cheek, Lu Taibai gently lifted his chin. His eyes seemed to be smiling, as if she was the one who had the initiative!

    ¡°Before that ¡­ I will eat you first!¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly looked up, and he grinned with his white teeth. The brutal look in his eyes that was full of appetite made lui Taibai¡¯s expression freeze, and the curve of his mouth slowly disappeared.

    BOOM!

    He grabbed Lyu Taibai¡¯s head and mmed it into the Golden ground. The dense cobweb cracks spread for hundreds of kilometers. Li Rui stepped on her back with one foot and firmly grabbed a pair of beautiful dark wings with both hands. The sharp dragon ws were deeply embedded in her flesh.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As the Dragon roared, Li Rui¡¯s muscles expanded, and there seemed to be a giant Python wriggling under the fine dragon scales.

    The evil and beautiful fallen wings in his hands were stretched to the extreme, making creaking sounds.

    Sensing that his divine essence, the symbol of authority, his angelic wings, were being torn apart, Lyu Taibai¡¯s features twisted as he let out a bitter and shrill roar.

    A terrifying dark divinity suddenly bloomed, but under the suppression of more than a dozen divine artifact Phantoms such as the celestial ying sword formation, the nine prefectures cauldron, the Haotian tower, and the devil refining gourd, Li Rui¡¯s Big Foot was like an eternal divine mountain, stepping on her back without moving at all!

    Even the Lord of hell could only wriggle under Li Rui¡¯s feet. With a horrifying sound of flesh tearing, a broad and beautiful dark wing was pulled off like a carrot, and even the White bone at the fracture could be seen!

    ¡°Aooo! A Dragon! I¡¯m going to exterminate your descendants! Curse your people! Let them fall into hell forever!¡±

    Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to feel anything as he continued to hold the beautiful wing in his mouth and took a bite.

    Crack~

    Crack~

    Crack~

    BOOM!

    Seven beams of holy light descended from the sky. The six-winged Seraphim, wrapped in pure white mes, returned to the material world. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was a horrifying scene.

    Lucifer?

    Li Rui?

    What the hell is he eating?

    ¡°Mm!!!!???¡±

    Gasping, the seven seraphs took a step back in unison, as if they were looking at a monster that was gnawing on its own kind!

    Crack~crack~

    Amidst the crisp chewing sound, the elementium wings that represented the dark theocracy turned into a warm stream and swallowed into his stomach. His endless hunger was satisfied, and the five mysterious runes in Li Rui¡¯s pupils bloomed. A trace of humanity appeared in his cold and ruthless Dragon eyes.

    Once his [self] consciousness recovered slightly, the greed and tyranny in Li Rui¡¯s heart expanded infinitely. He looked at the Lord of hell under his feet as if he was looking at a delicious piece of fat meat, and his eyes seemed to emit a green light.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The loss of [self] made it impossible for him to find a bnce between [self] and [superself ]. In a short time, his spiritual intelligence was drowned by his surging appetite. Following his survival instinct, he began to tear off a wing of darkness!

    Shua~

    Yet another beautiful wing was forcefully plucked off. The seven Seraphim shivered, feeling a dull pain on their backs.

    Grace and Raphael secretly exchanged nces, both feeling a sense of absurdity.

    Li Rui! I saw you tearing Lucifer apart the moment I came back, and you still say you don¡¯t know martial arts?

    The seraphs watched helplessly as the nightmarish Lord of hell was stomped on, and his angelic wings, which represented glory and divine authority, were pulled out one by one, disappearing into his white teeth like a chicken wing being gnawed on. All of them were at a loss.

    He thought that the world was about to be destroyed and rushed back to the material world at all costs, but in the end ¡­ It seemed like he didn¡¯t even have a chance to appear?

    There was something wrong with this world line!

    What happened to the battle in heaven?

    What happened to the purgatory monarch?

    Shouldn¡¯t the seven of us, the zing angels, return from the void when the world is in a desperate situation, and go through a brutal divine battle to save billions of lives and write a new legend?

    Why did it be Li ruisheng eating Lucifer while we¡¯re watching?

    He killed the Lord of hell by himself, so what do we need to do?

    With the confusion of doubting the value of life, the seven seraphs looked at each other, and their gazes gradually became sharp.

    In the end, six of them slowly focused their eyes on grace.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s the celestial ying sword formation, I¡¯m not going in!¡±

    Grace took a step back and firmly refused.

    don¡¯t worry, you have such a good rtionship with Li Rui. The celestial ying sword formation won¡¯t cut you ¡­ Right?¡±

    Raphael patted Grace¡¯s shoulder and smiled unconfidently.

    They could also see that Li Rui¡¯s state was a little abnormal at this time, with a kind of madness of a dying struggle.

    Gabriel, this is not only the battle between heaven and hell, but also the only way to save Li Rui¡¯s life ¡­

    Michael looked at the half-dragon and half-human figure in the chaos sword shadow. His pure golden pupils exuded a prating holy light, and he vaguely understood Li Rui¡¯s state at this time.

    Hearing the [Lord of Light] calling her God name, Grace¡¯s expression turned serious, and she slightly lowered her head.

    ¡°Your will.¡±

    Weng~

    The white-gold light shed and left a bright stream of light in the sky, and it instantly shot toward the center of the celestial eradication sword formation.

    Pa~

    Li Rui, who was ¡°happily¡± plucking the wings, suddenly stopped and his wrist was grabbed by a small white hand.

    His brutal and cold eyes swept across and met Grace¡¯s fearless and firm gaze.

    stop bullshitting. You won¡¯t be able to kill him like this. Let the professionals do it!

    Li Rui was speechless.

 Chapter 1315 - 1309-strip [ original sin ] _1

    1315 Chapter 1309-strip [ original sin ] _1

    It lowered its head slowly, and its bloodthirsty purple-gold dragon eyes approached grace with endless pressure.

    Gulp~

    Even though grace had known him for nearly 20 years, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, and her heart was pounding.

    Was this the dignity of one of the most powerful true gods in history since the ancient times?

    No, one of them could even be removed. He was the most powerful true God in history-ancestral Dragon Zhonghua!

    She could clearly see that the divinity of the ancestral Dragon was constantly fusing and expanding in Li Rui¡¯s body, and the remaining human nature was constantly melting and disintegrating. Grace¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety, but she didn¡¯t dare to move at all.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    The low Dragon roar was like a roar that resonated with the whole world. Hearing this question, grace heaved a long sigh of relief and tacitly understood Li Rui¡¯s meaning.

    because the Holy Father, the Holy son, and the Holy Spirit are three in one. If you simply hurt one of them, you will never be able topletely destroy them.

    Grace looked at Hannah, who was outside the [ fairy ying sword formation ], and frowned.

    what¡¯s more, the Lord of hell is the incarnation of the original sin. As long as there are still sins in people¡¯s hearts, his divinity is endless. No matter how many wings you pull off, he can grow them back again!

    Upon hearing this, Li Rui¡¯s burly divine body trembled slightly and he gasped in disbelief.

    There was such a good thing?

    Noticing the ecstasy in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, grace covered her forehead in pain, and her beautiful features were tightly wrinkled.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to chew on wings? Hurry up and cooperate with us topletely destroy him, and then forcibly cut off the link with the ancestral Dragon. Only then will you have a chance of survival! You idiot!¡±

    hehehe, there¡¯s no chance anymore. The Dragon Soul has already integrated into his true spirit. When his humanity dies, what¡¯s left in the world is just a corpse that has been eaten by Dragons ¡­

    Lyu Taibai¡¯s head turned 180 degrees and stared at Li Rui with a venomous and cursed look. He then let out a strangeugh.

    After recovering from his endless hunger and greed, Li Rui¡¯s eyelids moved and he exerted force on his feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    Dozens of divine artifact Phantoms suddenly expanded behind him, and a destructive divine power pierced through his body. With a crackling sound, his strong feet slowly ¡± sank ¡± into LV Taibai¡¯s back.

    roar!!

    The anguished scream of a man and a woman was like a demonic sound. After finding that Li Rui¡¯s condition was stable, grace turned around and nodded to herpanions in the distance.

    After seeing that grace, who was the Scout, was still alive and well, Michael carefully led the remaining serpents into the celestial eradication sword formation.

    ¡°The Holy Father, the Holy son, and the Holy Spirit are three in one. First, we have to cut off the connection between him, the Holy son, and the Holy Spirit.¡±

    Michael came in front of Li Rui and said directly. His eyes passed through the [ celestial ying sword formation ] and touched miss Hannah¡¯s body.

    Li Rui¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the regret in Michael¡¯s eyes and he looked at him with a dangerous gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the [ Saint ]!¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he mumbled, ¡°

 Chapter 1316 - 1310-fusion of [ China ] _1

    1316 Chapter 1310-fusion of [ China ] _1

    The seven seraphs in front of the divine throne actually corresponded to seven kinds of original sins, light and dark, heaven and hell. It was just a thought of the human heart ¡­

    The foolish civilization had actually cut itself off ¡­ Now, they were going to be one again ¡­

    The purple-gold dragon eyes looked down at the farce from high above. All the emotions in Li Rui¡¯s heart slowly faded, leaving only the cold and ruthless divine instinct to dominate the body.

    However, the mysterious system runes suddenly trembled and awakened the remaining human nature. The cold Dragon eyes shrank slightly, and Li Rui bit the tip of his tongue, reminding himself of the existence of [ self ] with severe pain!

    arrogance is the root of caution. You shall be punished with a heavy burden!

    jealousy is the root of jealousy. Narrow your eyes and punish!

    wrath, the wrath of the precept-punishment by ck smoke!

    sloth, thew of abstinence is sloth-punishment by running!

    greed is the key to stopping. Surrender and punish!

    gluttony, be abhorred-hunger is your punishment!

    ¡°Lust, the key to stopping is lust-me punishment!¡±

    The pure and holy white light was dyed dark gold. The seven seraphs let out low roars one by one, as if they were warning the world, but also as if they had set up restraints for themselves!

    The magnificent divine words turned into mysterious runes, spinning around the seraphs like a ribbon.

    The dazzling dark golden Halo above his head wriggled and transformed, merging into seven exquisite and small magnificent crowns that floated above the ster energy body.

    Li Rui, we¡¯ve stripped him of his [ original sin ], cut off his connection with the [ dark Holy Spirit ] and [ dark Saint ], and destroyed his conceptual Foundation. Now ¡­¡± What is in front of you is the most original true Spirit of the Lord of hell. If you have any means to destroy him, do it quickly. We can¡¯t hold on for long ¡­¡±

    Grace¡¯s voice appeared in his mind. Li Rui slowly lowered his head and looked at Lyu Taibai¡¯s twisted and crazy eyes.

    hahahaha, it¡¯s no use. The human heart is hell. I will return from my deep sleep sooner orter and take back everything I have lost!

    Hearing this, Li Rui was not moved. He just slowly raised his ferocious Dragon w, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and there was a cruel smile in his purple-gold vertical pupils.

    ¡°Then remember to put on some weight the next time youe back. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between my teeth.¡±

    Lyu Taibai¡¯s twisted and resentful smile suddenly froze. Before he could react, the sharp Golden Dragon w pierced through her back and pulled out a chaotic Dark Crystal from her chest.

    King of fallen angels, Lucifer, Satan, ancient snake, dark Saint father, Lord of hell ¡­

    The crystal the size of a baby¡¯s fist contained more than ten powerful uniquenesses. Li Rui slowly put The Dark Crystal that shook the void into his mouth and bit down with his ferocious Dragon teeth.

    [devour ]!

    Weng~

    Hundreds of divine artifact Phantoms bloomed around Li Rui in an instant. The mysterious seven-colored divine light fused with each other and condensed into a chaotic light full of all colors in his chest.

    [breakdown ]!

    [digest ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings.

 Chapter 1317 - 1311-forgotten _1

    1317 Chapter 1311-forgotten _1

    [ the battle of the gods has ended. You have killed 17 true God-level hero units and obtained a glorious victory. S+ evaluation, basic reward x4. ]

    you¡¯ve obtained 951.1 billion experience points.

    you have obtained 291 billion gold coins.

    you¡¯ve killed a true God unit and received 54 divinity shards. You¡¯ve also received the authority ofherworld.

    you¡¯ve killed a true God unit and received 41 [ shard of divinity ]. You¡¯ve also received the authority [ pain ].

    ¡­.

    [ uniqueness-gluttony ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 9800 permanent health points (divine) growth, and +1 feast level.

    [ uniqueness-gluttony ] has devoured the enemy. You have gained 7983 permanent health points (divine) growth, and +1 feast level.

    ¡­.

    [ uniqueness, gluttony ] has devoured [ fallen angel, Lucifer ]. You have received 10000+(149152) permanent HP (God) growth. You have received +1 Grand banquet level.

    [ overgrowth ]: you have gained 1241 permanent health points (divine) growth after absorbing the divine blood of withering.

    ¡®[ mortal enemy-God ] enhanced concept weapon ¡­ (Omitted)¡±

    ¡®[ mortal enemy-evil] enhanced concept weapon ¡­ (Omitted)¡±

    [ sword of mystery-battle of the gods ], victory. You have harvested karma and permanently plundered the enemy¡¯s elementium. You have received 13215 attack power (divine).

    [ mejai¡¯s soulstealer-battle of the gods ], you have won. You have harvested the karma entanglement and permanently plundered the enemy¡¯s elementium. You have received 24801 spell strength (divine).

    [ Leviathan¡¯s armor-battle of the gods ] has been won. You¡¯ve harvested the karmic entanglement and permanently plundered the enemy¡¯s source form. You¡¯ve received 91643 health points (divine).

    you have obtained 17 true God treasure chests.

    ¡°You¡¯ve leveled up!¡±¡Á10981

    Closing his eyes, Li Rui carefullyprehended the power of the true God ancestral Dragon. The spiritual energy passively condensed into clouds that were visible to the naked eye and lingered around him. A deep and ancient fragrance flowed along the divinity, which shook the souls of everyone present.

    Just by absorbing a trace of the dragon¡¯s aura, the indestructible man-God chasm seemed to be on the verge of copse, and more than ten Dragon guardians felt the opportunity to break through!

    Physical body, soul, authority, uniqueness ¡­

    All the power was restrained and sublimated, perfect and unhindered. [ humanity ] and [ divinity ] were actually in a strange ovepping state, making him both [ Zhonghua ] and [ Li Rui ]!

    Was this the system¡¯s self-protection?

    No, the system¡¯s power did not belong to this universe. It could resist or devour China, but it could not allow itself to be in an ovepping state that was neither its nor its own!

    It was like ¡­ Something had reced him to bear China ¡­

    Li Rui opened his eyes and saw the Dragon scales in his palm quickly disappear. He had returned to his perfect human form. Li Rui slowly covered his heart and felt a trace of pain from the depths of his soul.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird ¡­¡¯ Advancing to true God, preserving myself, and reaching the peak of this universe-everything was so perfect, so why do I feel so much pain?

    I seem to have forgotten something?

    He had forgotten something important ¡­

    BOOM! BOOM!

    With a sh of gloominess in his eyes, the state of mind of a true God was projected into reality. Boundless dark clouds instantly covered the entire South Pole continent. In the midst of lightning and thunder, it was as if the end of the world had arrived!

    Just as he broke free from the might of the heavens, he ¡®felt¡¯ the Dragon God¡¯s wrath. Michael hesitated for a moment, but he still mustered his courage and took a step forward.

    ¡°Li ¡­¡±

    A beautiful figure was even more anxious than him, but when she passed by him, he grabbed her.

    Michael looked at grace and shook his head slowly and heavily. Then, he pulled her behind him.

    ¡°Archangel Michael, [ Deputy of heaven ], [ King of light ], pays his respects to the eternal Dragon God!¡±

    Following some ancient andplicated etiquette, Michael ced his hand on his chest and bowed. He lowered his head respectfully, and the six magnificent wings on his back were lowered like a Cape.

    Ignoring his bow, Li Rui¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, but he couldn¡¯t remember what he had forgotten!

    Following his will, the dark clouds in the sky thickened rapidly, and lightning snakes danced wildly. They descended bit by bit with an endless sense of oppression, as if they were going to crush the earth.

    ¡°Li Rui ~~~¡±

    Dong ~

    ¡°Aowuu ~~¡±

    Just as Li Rui was feeling extremely frustrated, he felt a slight shock behind him. He turned around and saw Zhao youxuan squatting in the air with tears in her eyes. She was holding her red and swollen forehead, her face full of shock and grievance.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ His head ¡­ If your back is strong, your spine is also strong ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    The dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated. Li Rui had a helpless smile on his face as he suppressed the strange feeling of forgetting in his heart. He gently picked her up and sat her in his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, this is for you.¡±

    She waved her hand in the air, and a crystal-clear five-colored gem fell into Zhao youxuan¡¯s hand. The other Dragon guardians all widened their eyes.

    [ Nuwa stone ]!

    How could Li Rui give away the National divine artifact so easily ¡­ Wait ¡­ It was as if he was now the personification of [China] on earth ¡­

    Oh ¡­ Then it¡¯s fine ¡­

    Seeing that Li Rui was looking at Zhao youxuan ying with the Nuwa stone with love, and the [divinity] and [humanity] coexisted in his eyes, grace couldn¡¯t help but step out.

    are you Li Rui or the ancestral Dragon of China? ¡±

    He looked up and saw Grace¡¯s worried and nervous face. Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    I am China, two sides of the same coin. It all depends on which [ I ] you want to face, grace ¡­

    Hearing the other party call her grace and not Gabriel, the beautiful Seraph heaved a long sigh of relief. She pursed her lips and suppressed the smile on her face. She then slowly left with her hand on her chest.

    Immediately, Li Rui¡¯s eyes shifted and the gentle emotions disappeared. His deep eyes slowly became cold and vast.

    ¡°Mi Jia lie.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    suppress hell properly. I don¡¯t want to see him again.

    ¡°Your will, Your Majesty Dragon God!¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The seven seraphs turned into Seven Pirs of light and rushed into the sky. Li Rui slowly turned around and looked at his teammates who were helping to suppress Hannah¡¯s dark divinity.

    Luo Li, Xiao Wei, Huang juncai, brother Lei, ketavia, Olina ¡­

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! Li Rui! Hurry up! Hurry up and help!Hannah¡¯s chicken wings are getting more and more!¡±

    Zhao youxuan had been dazed from the start, and then her attention was drawn to the [Nuwa stone ]. It was only then that she remembered why she had rushed up.

    Without a word, Li Rui took a step forward and instantly arrived in front of his teammates. His wide palm gently pressed on the top of Hannah¡¯s head.

    Weng~

    Without using the power of [China ], five types of beautiful runes that didn¡¯t belong to this universe bloomed in the air and wrapped around Hannah like a shield. The 12 squirming dark wings paused for a moment and slowly calmed down.

 Chapter 1318 - 1312-disappeared [ whole number ] _1

    1318 Chapter 1312-disappeared [ whole number ] _1

    ¡°Hannah ¡­¡±

    With a gentle call, teacher Hannah¡¯s trembling and stiff body gradually rxed. The strange phenomenon of the sea of stars in her eyes slowly disappeared, and the mysterious, crystal-like violet color returned.

    The rolling and squirming violent dark divinity converged bit by bit, and the teammate who helped to suppress her heaved a sigh of relief and carefully let go of her wings.

    Without the suppression, her plump and slender body slowly stood up, and twelve ck wings slowly bloomed behind her back. She was like an evil goddess who had fallen into the mortal world, fully disying the charm of a fallen angel, making people yearn for it, but also fear it.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Looking at the familiar purple eyes, Li Rui stroked his hair and smiled gently.

    ¡°Ruijun ¡­µk.. Is he really my father?¡±

    Miss Hannah timidly leaned into his arms, still unable to believe the sudden change.

    although it¡¯s hard to ept, he¡¯s indeed your father ¡­

    His deep purple-gold dragon eyes gradually became empty. His vision seemed to prate through time and space, ¡± Reading ¡± the secrets of cause and effect and fate with his naked eye.

    in order to be equal to God, Lucifer divided himself into three parts when he came to the world ¡­

    the first part is the [ dark Holy Spirit ]. It has no physical form in the material world. It exists in the universe in the form of a concept and authority, connecting the [ original sin ] in everyone¡¯s heart. It is more of a symbol.

    the second part is the [ Saint of darkness ] ¡­

    Li Rui paused and pondered for a moment before continuing.

    Lucifer injected half of his divinity into your mother¡¯s body so that she could be conceived as a Virgin. With the purest soul and body, she would be born as a feminine symbol opposing Jesus, which is ¡­ You!¡±

    The delicate body in his arms trembled slightly. Li Rui stroked her hair, but his eyes were still empty.

    but it¡¯s not that easy to be a Saint. How could an ordinary thing withstand the divinity of the Lord of hell? Ivana suffered a huge mental corruption in the process, and her spirituality was distorted, quickly falling into madness.

    Ivana¡¯s crystal clear wine-red eyes seemed to appear in front of his eyes. Li Rui sighed and remembered the adage that the system gave to Hannah¡¯s innate talent [ dark violet ]-the most beautiful holiness is brewing in evil!

    she might be the only subus with both the [ evesting violet ] and the [ lustful rose ] attributes. Her body and soul are still pure, but her spirituality has been dragged into darkness by the fallen angel ¡­

    ¡°The third part is the first person who carries Lucifer¡¯s consciousness-Lyu Taibai.¡±

    Li Rui let out a breath and shook his head, not wanting to say anything more.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t have too much of a bad impression of Lyu Taibai¡¯s [ personality ], but when the divinity returned, the small [ humanity ] was instantly melted by the divinity of the Lord of hell, leaving behind a devil with the name of Lyu Taibai-fallen angel Lucifer!

    Just like the second time he forcefully summoned the [true spirit of China] and disyed the true Dragon form, if it wasn¡¯t for ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s smooth thoughts suddenly stagnated. His empty and unfocused purple-gold dragon eyes contracted slightly as he noticed that there was a strange disharmony in his memory.

    No!

    It wasn¡¯t that there was a problem with his memory, but that something in the entire world line had been erased!

    It was like the whole number sequence of 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9. There was no problem from any angle, but Li Rui¡¯s intuition told him that there was an unobservable [ whole number ] between two whole numbers that was ignored by everyone!

    There was a strange pain in his heart. Li Rui vaguely understood that it was something very important to him!

    But ¡­ How could he find the missing [whole number ]?

    It seemed to have been deleted from the bottom of the universe, and even the traces of dissonance left were ignored by the correction force of the origin.

    He turned a blind eye to it and ignored it ¡­

    ruijun! Ruijun!

    The thoughts in his mind turned quickly, and the soft call in his ear interrupted his thoughts. Li Rui retracted his ¡®reading¡¯ secret gaze and met miss Hannah¡¯s weak eyes.

    ¡°She ¡­ Are you still alive?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked up at the sky. After a while, he smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Li Rui let go of the beauty in his arms and took a step forward. A bright and ancient Golden Bridge bloomed under his feet and spread into the void.

    He stepped onto the higan Golden Bridge and returned from the distant shore in a few seconds. There was a huge purple-red crystal floating behind him.

    In the center of the crystal, a beauty that was almost identical to Anna was sleeping quietly, holding an equally beautiful female head in her arms.

    ¡°Lovers ¡­¡±

    At a nce, she could tell that her mother was holding thest part of the [ lover ] she had been looking for. Teacher Hannah had a bad feeling in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to break the crystal, but Li Rui stopped her.

    after the fall of Monica¡¯s true spirit, your mother became the ¡®Foundation¡¯ of the divine Kingdom. The crystal you see is actually the kingdom of a true God.

    she¡¯s been in Monica¡¯s divine Kingdom?!

    Hannah reacted instantly and eximed in disbelief. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find any news of Ivana even after searching all over the universe!

    Immediately, she looked at Li Rui with anticipation.

    She didn¡¯t have the power to break the [ Kingdom ] of a true God, but her man definitely did!

    Seeing the pleading in her eyes, Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    if you crack it by force, you can do it alone ¡­

    ¡°Me? How is that possible?¡±

    As she spoke, Hannah¡¯s expression suddenly froze. She stiffly turned her head and looked at the twelve beautiful wings behind her.

    angels ¡­ When will I advance to the angel stage?¡±

    ¡°Lucifer¡¯s first true spirit has fallen, and the [ dark Holy Spirit ] and most of its power have been inherited by you. After you fully digest this power, you can directly reach the level of a [ true God ]!¡±

    ¡°Then, will I be like mom ¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±

    Li Rui smiled and interrupted her. He reached out and put his hand on her head and gently kissed her between her eyebrows. The dragon¡¯s eyes shed with divine light, and the five-colored runes flickered. The majestic dragon¡¯s roar seemed toe from the nine Heavens, as if it was a blessing from God.

    ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    The fear in Anna¡¯s heart instantly disappeared, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. She turned around and looked at the [ God¡¯s kingdom ] where her mother was sealed.

    I understand now. Mother is the foundation of the divine Kingdom, and the damage of breaking it by force will also be projected on her ¡­

    Seeing through the appearance and looking directly at the mysterious and obscure ¡± truth, ¡± even though she was an Angel, Hannah couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of powerlessness.

    Could he only watch his mother being sealed in the [ divine Kingdom ]?

 Chapter 1319 - 1313-fate in my hands (1)

    1319 Chapter 1313-fate in my hands (1)

    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m reading the ¡®history¡¯. When I find Monica¡¯s¡¯ true name¡¯, I can usurp his ¡®Kingdom¡¯.

    Li Rui rubbed Hannah¡¯s head and looked at her gently, but there was a trace of emptiness in his eyes. It was as if his gaze had prated into a deeper and indescribable dimension!

    His unfocused gaze traced back along the river of time, stripping away the cause and effect from the vast sea of fate threads.

    Gradually, Li Rui¡¯s brows slowly furrowed and he closed his eyes in exhaustion.

    No!

    In the past, Monica had prevented him from prying. Even with the power of [China ], it was still not enough to forcibly obtain the [true name] of an existence of the same level across the long river of time ¡­

    However, [China] was already the peak of the known true God level in the universe. A ¡°secret¡± that even he could not decipher, was he really going to watch Ivana be sealed in the [divine Kingdom] forever?

    No, since he couldn¡¯t pry into the past, he should start from the present!

    Li Rui suddenly had an idea.

    At present, in this timeline, Monica had already been devoured by him. Without the interference of the true God, the traces of his [ true name ] could be observed!

    The only problem was that the karmic line between the two sides hadpletely ended at the time of Monica¡¯s death. Without a specific ¡± karmic guidance, ¡± Li Rui would not be able to search for the information he wanted from the endless ¡± history.

    The only way was to let his subordinates find the traces left by Monica in the universe, and then use it as a medium to pry into his [ true name ] ¡­

    However, there was a fatal w in this. Even if the entire power of [ China ] was put in, it would still be like finding a needle in a haystack.

    What¡¯s more, if Monica didn¡¯t leave any traces rted to her [ true name ], all the manpower and resources would be for nothing!

    No, I have to think of a simpler and more direct way!

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered as he suppressed the impulse in his heart and turned to look at the [ Dragon guardians ].

    Under the gaze of the majestic purple-gold dragon eyes, the Dragon Qi of the same root and origin resonated, making everyone feel a heartfelt sense of dependence, as if they had seen the meaning of their existence!

    His eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces one by one, and their eyes met. Every [ Dragon of the town ] who met Li Rui¡¯s eyes trembled with excitement, and his eyes were filled with piety and determination.

    Looking around, a huge Golden Dragon shadow loomed behind Li Rui, and its low and hoarse voice caused visible ripples in the space and time.

    It was clearly a human body of flesh and blood, but the sound that exploded between the heaven and earth was a deep and distant Dragon roar, as if the God above the nine Heavens was using Li Rui¡¯s body to convey his will to the world!

    ¡°The destiny of the heavens is with me, and it will not change for ten thousand generations!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any heart-wrenching roar, as if he was merely stating an insignificant fact. However, the domineering tone in his words was like an irresistible tsunami that instantly spread throughout the world!

    BOOM!

    The faint whisper was like a spark thrown into an oil can, and hundreds of [National Dragons] were instantly ¡°ignited. the contradictory yet unified divinity soared into the sky and turned into a majestic roar that wasyered and resonated with hundreds of millions of people.

    ¡°The destiny of the heavens is with me, and it will not change for ten thousand generations!¡±

    At this moment, the ¡± I ¡± here didn¡¯t only represent the ethereal Chinese models, but also every ¡± person ¡± who growled!

    There was no longer any distinction between individuals and groups. The spirituality and divinity of billions of living beings merged into one, forming a mysterious existence that mortals could not understand!

    ¡®I am China, and the destiny of the heavens is in¡¯ me¡¯, and it will not change for all eternity!¡¯

    The spirit of words spread out toward the endless dimensions along with the godly ripples. The high-level extraordinaries in the universe could clearly hear this powerful and overbearing whisper. They could not help but shiver, knowing that a great existence was dering his return to the entire universe!

    Destiny, ruler, China, Dragon ¡­

    The information contained in the spirit of words allowed everyone to have a general understanding of this ancient dragon God. The gods of the nes that were directly ¡± connected ¡± to earth even recalled the psychological trauma that they had forgotten for many years!

    It was the fear of being dominated by the [ Dragon ]!

    Although [ China ] looked gentle and harmless on the surface, once it took on a deadly feud, it could use hundreds or even thousands of years to exterminate the enemy!

    Annihte their country, exterminate their n, exterminate their seeds, destroy their descendants, and cut off their inheritance ¡­

    There were many gods who were more powerful than [ China ] who eventually fell under the ws of [ Dragon ] and became the nourishment for his growth. In the end, one could only find traces of their existence from historical materials ¡­

    At the thought of the hundreds of short-lived God systems, the gods of the universe were silent and allowed some kind of mysterious [ fate ] to gather toward a ck hole of fate that could not be seen.

    On the symbolic level, the invisible and untouchable [ fate ] gradually condensed and finally transformed into a certain conceptual invisible force-[ destiny ]!

    In Li Rui¡¯s eyes, countless images shed like a stream of light, making him ¡± recall ¡± all kinds of things in the past.

    King Wu¡¯s attack on the Shang Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty¡¯s recement!

    The Qin Emperor swept the six directions and unified the world!

    Qin lost his deer, so he had a new name-han!

    During this time, his power had been raised to the extreme. Wherever the Chinese dragon g went, all countries would bow to him. There was no existence in the known universe that couldpete with him!

    Even the [ church of light ], which had dominated the world for hundreds of years, was just an unborn baby back then.

    However, after the Twilight of the Gods, no God system had been able tost forever.

    It was a naturalw that prosperity would lead to decline. It was difficult for any God system to escape this power. The only difference was that once other God systems were weakened, they would soon fallpletely. Only China could be restored again and again.

    Han was divided into three countries, Cao Wei usurped the Han, and Wu Hu was in chaos ¡­ After hundreds of years of dormancy,¡¯he¡¯ had finally woken up in the sui and Tang dynasties and retrieved [ destiny ] ¡­

    The ¡®memories¡¯ of the past kept reying in his mind. The lives of trillions of people shed past his eyes. Some of them were farmers, some were soldiers, some were generals, some were schrs, and some were emperors ¡­

    In just a few seconds, Li Rui re-experienced the history of China¡¯s development from countless angles, but there was no difort in his soul. It was as if these memories were originally stored in his mind and he just remembered them!

    In the dragon¡¯s eyes, humanity and divinity blended together. An invisible force descended from the sky, turning into a twisted golden cloud pattern that disappeared into the depths of the pupils.

    The familiar sense of domination came back to his mind, and the whole universe seemed to be resonating with him. Auspicious clouds gathered in the sky out of thin air, and a faintly discernible mysterious sound reverberated in the atmosphere. After circling the earth several times, the sound still lingered.

    He clenched his fist and felt the mysterious [ luck ] that was infinitely expanding on the symbolic level. A faint smile appeared on Li Rui¡¯s mouth.

    This time ¡­ I won¡¯t sleep again ¡­

    [ I am China, and I am the God¡¯s will. I will be immortal and eternal! ]

 Chapter 1320 - 1314-God Ascension tryout_1

    1320 Chapter 1314-God Ascension tryout_1

    ¡°The [ Dragon ] is back!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after the wall of divinity was broken, the first to fall to the ground would be the strongest [ China ]!¡±

    moreover, he took back [ destiny ] as soon as he woke up. The church of light didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. What a joke!

    what¡¯s even more terrifying is that this time, he has a physical body in the material world. He will no longer be limited to the [divinend enchantment ], and he will be a will of civilization that can move at will ¡­ Hiss ¡­ It¡¯s terrifying just thinking about it!¡±

    it¡¯s his fault for having such a perfect ¡®container¡¯. The angel-level [ undying true Dragon ], the first prodigy of the new era to ascend to the throne, was actually swallowed by a Dragon just like that ¡­

    ¡°I knew that the true Dragon n was up to no good. They were trying to create. vessel for the Dragon from the start. It¡¯s just that poor Li Rui ¡­¡±

    In the midst of the strange discussion, many pairs of gloating eyes were cast on Abel Robin. There was also a faint trace of pity.

    Unlike the human gods who had seven emotions and six desires, [ China ] was the will of civilization, the manifestation of the sea of collective consciousness!

    At most, he would care about Li Rui¡¯s sacrifice and take care of his ¡± widow ¡± a little, but he would never support Abel and the van drow blood n unconditionally like before!

    The same logic applied to the subi. The two forces that had soared because of ¡± climbing up to the Dragon and fawning over the Phoenix ¡± were beaten back to their original state, which made many people who were envious of them before heave a sigh of relief!

    Why is it that you have a good daughter and you have a meteoric rise, while we have to stay in the same ce and struggle?

    If I can¡¯t get it, then I might as well give up on everyone!

    The deep-rooted bad habits of dark creatures were vividly reflected in everyone¡¯s hearts at this moment.

    As Abel Robin listened to the ¡± discussion ¡± with just the right volume, a burning and violent blood-red light shed in Abel Robin¡¯s eyes. However, before he could do anything, a bone-chilling ripple swept through the entire Parliament Hall. Even the shing family coat of arms was covered in ayer of frost!

    ¡°What are you talking about behind my back! If you have the guts,e out and say it!¡±

    Abel Robin looked to his side in surprise. An ice blue Wolf head emblem was quietly blooming, giving birth to an extreme cold holy light that could freeze the soul!

    The corners of his mouth twitched, and sharp fangs protruded out of his lips. The blood wing emblem that represented fan Zhuo glowed with a divine light, and the ice blue Wolf head emblem reflected each other, suppressing the entire Parliament until it was silent!

    Everyone present was stunned. They felt that they could see all kinds of things after living for a long time!

    Since ancient times, the blood race and werewolves had always been at odds with each other. There was actually a day when they would unite against an outsider?

    It was only at this moment that they suddenly remembered that Prince fan Zhuo¡¯s daughter, who was as pretty as a flower, seemed to have half the blood of the frost Wolf?

    thump, thump~¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    After the crisp knocking, a circle of dark light bloomed out of thin air on the tform. An ancient and profound magic power swept across the entire field, suppressing all the indignant discussions.

    However, before the president could say anything, a creepy shiver ran through his skin like an electric current. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on a violet coat of arms wrapped in thorns.

    Something terrifying had descended!

    Weng ~

    An enchanting silhouette slowly gathered under the faint light. Twelve gorgeous wings were faintly visible behind her back, as if she was an Angel that had descended to the mortal world!

    No! He was an Angel!

    This was the first time they felt the pressure of a God at such a close distance. Everyone instinctively understood that a new God had descended among them!

    A charming face slowly emerged from the shadows, and a pair of deep, dark violet eyes like the most beautiful gems, mesmerized everyone as they looked around.

    Dong~

    The muffled sound of the scepter hitting the floor was like a thunderp in the conference hall. The crowd who wereughing foolishly suddenly woke up. They no longer dared to look at the charming figure and lowered their heads in fear and respect.

    Only the chairman on the rostrum stood up slowly and greeted him respectfully.

    congrattions to n leader Hannah for advancing to an [ Angel ] ¡­

    As he spoke, the president nced at the beautiful wings on Hannah¡¯s back. The terrifying darkness divinity instantly pierced into his soul. The divinity trembled and he quickly lowered his eyes.

    hehe. There¡¯s no need to be so polite, speaker. This body is just a projection of mine. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.

    The gentle and delicate smile was like a feather fluttering the heartstrings. Everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that a divine projection could make them, a group of experienced rough stone steps, keep quiet out of fear!

    That¡¯s not right!

    The abominations in the deep dimensions could barely be considered at the angel level. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he would at least be able to exchange a few blows. It shouldn¡¯t be to the extent that he didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at their projections, right?

    Just by looking at the pressure and Majesty that this new God disyed, people would believe that he was a true God-level!

    Their minds were in turmoil, but no one dared to look up. They looked straight ahead and listened to the soul-stirring voice in silence.

    by the way, I¡¯m here to give Lorie something. Prince Abel Robin ¡­

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t like Anna¡¯s flirtatious third party in the past, the difference of one rank was like a chasm between man and God, and even the proud vampire Prince had to lower his head.

    ng~

    With a flick of his finger, the translucent gilded card spun and was urately caught by Abel Robin.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Looking at the beautiful and obscure runes engraved on the card between his fingers, Abel Robin¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and a wonderful power suddenly exploded in his mind.

    [spell ]:

    The knowledge of chaos that he had never seen before was poured into his brain, and a bat wing heraldry made of blood between his eyebrows turned from illusionary to real, blooming with a dim light.

    zhanzheng College¡¯s Ascension trial can greatly increase the sess rate of the breakthrough of the pinnacle raw stone. Luo Li asked for a few pieces from Li Rui and couldn¡¯t wait to send them to you. However, she is now in another ne, so she asked me to pass them to you.

    Miss Hannah smiled, but everyone¡¯s faces changed!

    What? The trial of godly Ascension?

    Weng~

    Like a shark that smelled blood, everyone looked up at Abel Robin. Their burning gazes seemed to want to melt Abel¡¯s fingers!

    His heart thumped wildly. When he understood the meaning of the mysterious card in his hand, even the vampire Prince who had lived for hundreds of years could not help but tremble. He had to use all his strength to suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Bing a God!

    The dream that he had in the past was actually in his hands. The card, which was as light as a feather, was as heavy as Mount Tai. He felt a kind of fear that he could not bear.

    However, Abel Robin was an ancient Prince who had been through a lot. He quickly calmed down and looked at the noble [ Angel ] who was smiling at him.

    Your Majesty, you just mentioned Li Rui ¡­ Is he still there?¡±

    The image of the first time they met in the business world appeared in front of Abel¡¯s eyes. It was that dumb kid who dared to look at him in the eye. Although Abel wanted to pinch him to death at that time, at this moment, there was a trace of pain in Abel Robin¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1321 - 1315-personality_1

    1321 Chapter 1315-personality_1

    ¡°Li Rui?¡±

    After hearing Abel Robin¡¯s words, Hannah was a little surprised, but she immediately understood something, and a smile appeared on her face.

    it seems that you have misunderstood. Li Rui¡¯s true spirit has not been assimted. He still maintains his independent human nature and controls his body as the first personality. The power of [ China ]!¡±

    Hiss~

    A uniform gasp sounded in the hall. Even the dark night race on the stone steps could not control the horror in their hearts. Their emotions were projected into reality, and dense divine ripples vibrated in the air.

    The first personality was controlling [Zhonghua ]?

    It wasn¡¯t the Dragon that devoured Li Rui, but Li Rui that controlled the Dragon?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Abel Robin had a true God-level son-inw?

    And the strongest true God-level in history!

    Abel was so jealous that his eyes were about to bleed. Many pairs of bloodshot eyes stared at Abel Robin. Their eyes were filled with indescribableplex emotions. There was jealousy, envy, and fear from the soul.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes inadvertently swept over the [ God¡¯s trial ] card in Abel Robin¡¯s hand. Their fists were clenched tightly, and they couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of regret!

    Damn it, this old fellow¡¯s path has widened!

    Why didn¡¯t I find the most beautiful nsman to get close to Li Rui?

    By the time he had such thoughts, he was already the Dragon of the country, a high-level member of China, and there was no chance to get close to him ¡­

    And now, he didn¡¯t even need to think about it. That was the immortal Chinese dragon. Ordinary people didn¡¯t even have the right to look at him, let alone get close to him!

    While everyone was filled with regret, Abel Robin let out a long sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to be a widow before they even married!

    Seeing Abel Robin¡¯s relieved expression, Hannah shook her head andughed. ck mist rose around her body, and she disappeared like a Phantom.

    As soon as the [ Angel ] left, the Council immediately burst into a loud discussion. Everyone tacitly focused on the [ God¡¯s Ascension trial ] card in Abel Robin¡¯s hand, and he was so scared that he quickly put the card into his storage space.

    ¡­¡­..

    you¡¯re saying that the rotten half of his body was actually a disguise? ¡±

    In orbit tens of thousands of kilometers away from earth, a giant battleship more than ten kilometers long was suspended in the universe. In the core chamber, Wesley Joe¡¯s memories were being reyed.

    In the divine projection that was no different from the real environment, many of the machinery Faith¡¯s senior executives could even feel the indescribable horror of Li Rui¡¯s wriggling half of his body!

    it¡¯s not exactly a disguise. Part of his soul and body have indeed been eroded, but this is actually the result of him letting it go.

    An electronic voice without the slightest fluctuation of emotion echoed in their ears. Wesley Joe connected to the quantumwork and projected the ¡± past ¡± he had seen into everyone¡¯s soul without reservation!

    BOOM!

    The world changed, and the dimensions sank. When the wall of divinity was broken, the arrogance of the evil gods reached its peak. Even though they knew the oue, the people of the [machinery faith] could not help but feel a trace of despair.

    If they were in Li Rui¡¯s situation, they would have no choice but to wait for death!

    However, it was under such desperate circumstances that the first [Angel] of the new era was born!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

 Chapter 1322 - 1316-uniqueness: star traveler _1

    1322 Chapter 1316-uniqueness: star traveler _1

    The secrets that the [Dragon] couldn¡¯t see through, let the [astral wandering God] see ¡­

    [uniqueness-star traveler] activated!

    Weng~

    Li Rui¡¯szy eyes suddenly focused, and an illusory Y-shaped Golden Mask slowly spread, covering Li Rui¡¯s face little by little.

    The three round holes on the mask were symmetrical, revealing a mysterious and warm divine light, as if they corresponded to the eyes and lips respectively.

    Traveling through different universes and different timelines, one could return to the past and also travel to the future ¡­

    I watch over the fate of all living beings, protect the bnce of the universe, and prevent chaos and madness from eroding the entire world!

    But ¡­

    As he looked up, Li Rui¡¯s eyes seemed to prate the [ runnd ] and see a deeper and boundless universe.

    As his eyes followed the river of time, he was horrified to find that time, space, fate, cause and effect, the universe, gods ¡­ Everything would instantly copse at a certain point in the future and converge into an indescribable chaos.

    Doomsday ¡­ The eternal tribtion!

    Was this the ¡± end ¡± in the eyes of a true God?

    No, the gods of this universe are limited by the innate bottom structure and can¡¯t look at the eternal tribtion with the ¡®naked eye¡¯ like me. They only vaguely sense that their fate will end at a certain moment, so they spontaneously began to resist annihtion.

    The most likely way to cross the eternal cmity was to ascend to a higher [ sequence ] and be one of the rulers who controlled the bottomws!

    Then ¡­ Could the Great Old Ones be the ¡®seniors¡¯ who had survived thest ¡®final reincarnation¡¯?

    Complicated thoughts shed in his mind. Li Rui slowly looked away and looked at the past from the future.

    Monica ¡­ Where is your [ real name ]?

    The endless history unfolded in his eyes like a scroll, and his lofty vision was like that of a God overlooking everything.

    This time, the hidden system¡¯s rules blocked Li Rui¡¯s vision and the past Monica waspletely unaware of it. His life was clearly exposed in front of him.

    As his eyes moved, Li Rui¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. Even with his current state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.

    The subus race ¡­ What a good game!

    He reached out and took off the mask covering his face, and the prop of authority quietly disappeared. Li Rui saw Hannah¡¯s excited eyes.

    Without saying anything, Li Rui just smiled and waved behind her, summoning the crystal divine Kingdom that sealed Ivana in front of him.

    A finger gently touched the cold and beautiful crystal. Li Rui slowly leaned over and affectionately spat out three words.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    It was clearly an ancientnguage that they had never heard of before, but everyone strangely understood its meaning, and their hearts could not help but jump.

    Immediately, with Li Rui¡¯s fingertips as the center, colorful runes spread on the crystal and quickly covered the entire [ divine Kingdom ].

    The system replied, [ obtained the real name and altered the highest authority. ]

    Weng~

    The surface of the crystal rippled like water, and a hole as tall as a person slowly opened, pulling Ivana, who was sleeping at the bottom of the divine Kingdom, out.

    However, just as she was about to leave the crystal, the beautiful female head in her arms suddenly opened her eyes.

    She looked like a cat with different pupils. One of her pupils was a crystal clear violet color, while the other was a deep wine red.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to help him make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources settled in his body without any progress.

 Chapter 1323 - 1317-the most high-end figurine (1)

    1323 Chapter 1317-the most high-end figurine (1)

    I found it. Your grandfather is nting peaches at the Jade Lake.

    Rubbing Zhao youxuan¡¯s little head, Li Rui turned his head to look at the void. Following his line of sight, a gorgeous Golden Bridge appeared out of thin air, prating the dimensional barrier and extending to the distant side of time and space.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Patting her on the shoulder, Zhao youxuan squeaked happily and jumped into the other end of the Golden Bridge. Her bell-like cheers still lingered in the air.

    Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa ¡­

    Li Rui didn¡¯t stop smiling until his back disappeared into the space-time fog. He looked at the mother and daughter who were crying.

    ¡°Hannah, auntie¡¯s divine contamination hasn¡¯t been removed yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right!¡±

    After wiping the tears on her face, Hannah helped her mother to Li Rui, her heart full of blind trust in Him.

    ¡°Purify.¡±

    A finger touched Ivana¡¯s forehead, and with a burst of cold spiritual light, thest trace of turbid impurities in her eyes disappeared quietly, like two beautiful and brilliant gems, faintly seeping out a strange color that was neither red nor purple.

    After staring nkly at Li Rui for a second, Ivana¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fell down like mud.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    it¡¯s okay. Lucifer¡¯s origin has already merged into a part of her. It¡¯s normal for her to lose a part of her divinity all of a sudden. She¡¯ll get used to it.

    After settling down the unconscious Ivana, Li Rui looked at the worried Hannah.

    ¡°Hannah, take out the [ lover ].¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    A perfect and wless female body turned from an illusion to reality. A pink divine light filled the air, and the alluring body fragrance entered his nose like a living creature. It made his blood boil, and an evil fire burned in his heart.

    However, there was no fluctuation in his cold and indifferent eyes. Li Rui¡¯s mind moved slightly and sent the headless ¡°corpse¡± into the crystal divine Kingdom. The five runes turned into five kinds of dark mes and instantly swallowed the crystal.

    When the light was gone, what was left was a palm-sized crystal with a beautiful ¡± doll ¡± sealed in it!

    This was probably the highest-grade figurine in the world.

    Li Rui grabbed the crystal in the air and carefully yed with the perfect [ lover ]. The ¡®doll¡¯ that was sleeping with its eyes closed opened its eyes.

    As their eyes met, an extreme sense of guilt welled up in his heart. However, Li Ruipletely ignored this sudden emotion and sneered.

    ¡°Do you want toe out?¡±

    The ¡± puppet ¡± nodded her head in grievance. Her sparkling and charming eyes were enough to turn steel into something soft.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. In the future, you can just be a decoration.¡±

    Li Rui was unmoved and the corner of his mouth curved up. The ¡®doll¡¯ in the crystal gave him a resentful look and slowly closed its eyes.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    ¡°So, you knew from the start that he might lose control? Arrogance

 Chapter 1324 - 1318-hope for silence, Yi invisible (1)

    1324 Chapter 1318-hope for silence, Yi invisible (1)

    Apart from the scale, the [ runic universe ] was no different from a real micro-universe, and Li Rui was the only creator of this universe!

    However, as he looked at it, Li Rui¡¯s brows could not help but slowly frown. The strange sense of loss and disharmony once again came to his mind. Compared to the universe of ¡®others¡¯, this time his inspiration was more obvious, and there was a vague feeling that it was about toe out.

    What was it?

    Item?

    His eyes swept over the ¡± bookcase ¡± and did not notice anything unusual. Li Rui snapped his fingers and the majestic bookcase sank back into the bottom of the dimension, bing the source of divinity that supported the expansion of the runic universe.

    Not a thing ¡­ Could it be a very importantw, or ¡­ People?

    With a sh of inspiration, Li Rui quickly opened the system panel and carefully looked at his teammate list.

    Xiao Wei, Luo Li, Huang juncai, fierce snake, Hannah, Olina, ketavia, Wang Lei ¡­

    Not a single one of his eight teammates was missing!

    He closed the panel and looked around. Nine majestic Thrones were suspended in the air, forming a perfect circle.

    Something was wrong!

    The strange distortion in his heart became more and more obvious. Li Rui walked along these Thrones and concentrated on sensing every throbbing.

    Round after round, he didn¡¯t know how many rounds he had made before he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He finally sensed a resonance that was both familiar and strange.

    Right here, right in front of my eyes, there is an invisible throne!

    The tyrannical and oppressive purple-gold dragon eyes instantly condensed, and the restraining power from another universe could no longer conceal his ¡°eyes and ears. an abrupt gap appeared between the nine perfectly divided Thrones!

    Pada~

    Stepping on the void, a purple-ckherworld staircase spread under his feet. As Li Rui climbed the steps, the cold and mysterious throne of theherworld gradually appeared in front of him.

    It was different from the other Thrones that shone with divine light. This throne seemed to have lost all its energy and was like a dead object. It could not even be connected to the origin sea of the rune universe!

    Who the hell are you?

    Li Rui felt a sharp pain in his heart. He slowly sat down on the throne and rubbed the cold armrest. Suddenly, he found a looming bamboo scroll.

    Seeing this bamboo scroll, Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, as if he had thought of something. He trembled and slowly spread it open.

    six pathherworld record ¡­

    when a man dies, he bes a ghost. When a ghost dies, he bes a curse. When a curse dies, he bes a hope. When a hope dies, he bes a barbarian. Hope for silence, invisible ¡­ He turned a blind eye to it and ignored it ¡­ Xiyi ¡­ Xiyi ¡­¡±

    BOOM!

    A bolt of lightning shed in his mind, and the fog that interfered with the world line was instantly torn apart. The memory from the soul¡¯s origin poured back, and the erased loss was found again!

    ¡°Ling xiyi!¡±

    An angry roar shook the space-time, and the entire rune universe trembled under the wrath of the creator.

    Weng~Weng~

    One by one, the team members tore open the void barrier and rushed to the core altar in an instant. They were surprised to find Li Rui sitting on a throne that they had never seen before!

    we¡¯ve forgotten someone, a very important person.

    True God level [ high dimensional magic web ]!

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    after all, he is

 Chapter 1325 - 1319-doomsday approaching _1

    1325 Chapter 1319-doomsday approaching _1

    Ding ~ dang ~ ding ~

    Above the dark sea of absolute nothingness, Li Rui held a thick iron hammer and hit the pure gold te armor again and again.

    The iron hammer condensed from conceptws hit the crystal-clear [all-rounded stone], triggering a cryptic and gorgeous five-colored divine light.

    ng ~

    With every strike, the surface of the hammer would transform into a different rune circuit, materializing the etherealws into a physical entity that could be seen with the naked eye!

    The solid [all-rounded stone] slowly changed shape and finallypletely integrated into the te armor, turning into an exquisite and heavy dragon scale pattern.

    BOOM!

    Thew closed loop took shape, and the gorgeous and heavy te armor parts shot out on the spot, like a stream of light into the body of a five-wed Golden Dragon not far away.

    Li Rui¡¯s mind moved, and the five-wed Golden Dragon instantly disintegrated into hundreds of fine parts. They appeared out of thin air a finger¡¯s distance away from his body, and then suddenly shrank.

    ng~

    The Golden mes lit up the core area of source Ocean City, and after the godly light faded, a tall and slim figure wearing golden armor appeared above the sea of darkness.

    He gently stretched his body and felt the endless force surging in his bloodline. Majestic, noble, elegant ¡­ The figure with a hint of brutality and ferocity slowly clenched his fists. The origin trembled, and the ¡®absolute nothingness¡¯ under his feet rippled with indescribable chaos.

    [Li Rui]

    [race: Chinese (progenitor civilization meyin, unique)]

    [energy rank: true God]

    [level: 12013]

    16928114/16928114

    12610534/12610534

    [ Holy armor: 114041 ]

    [ spiritual shield: 139637 ]

    [ divine power: 95078 ]

    [ Shen Wei: 111049 ]

    Originally, [ China ] was already one of the strongest true gods in the universe. Now, with the addition of the system rules from the other world, the final result was a shocking and unsolvable attribute!

    When he ughtered the [ fallen Council ], Li Rui found out that the gods that ordinary people could not resist were like chickens to him. He killed them with one sword!

    With close to one billion attack power, [ Xuanyuan sword ] and [ dark harvest ] were unleashed. Those fragile [ Saint armors ] couldn¡¯t resist thews of destruction, and [ God¡¯s blood ] couldn¡¯t withstand the damage that was beyond its limit.

    And so, the evil gods vividly and vividly showed what it meant to be killed in seconds with full health.

    This was obviously the result of a crushing attribute. An ordinary true God¡¯s six-dimension might not even be one-tenth of his!

    Even the Lord of hell, Lucifer, only had one-third of his true sixth-dimension, and he was already one of the top peak true gods outside of China!

    However, at the level of a true God, the key to determining one¡¯s strength was no longer the basic attributes, but the more ¡± metaphysical ¡± authority.

    Otherwise, Lucifer wouldn¡¯t have been injured and not killed. He would have had to rely on the seven serpents to peel off his ¡®metaphysical¡¯ outer shell before he could bepletely annihted!

    With a thought, Li Rui¡¯s vision prated his body and he saw thousands of stars shining with divinity.

    Those were all the [ authority ] that China had collected over their long lives!

    In this regard, it was not that Li Rui was targeting anyone, but everyone in the universe was his younger brother!

    After all, as the only civilization that had survived from the ancient mythological era to the present, China might not have been the strongest in some eras, but it was definitely the one with the deepest Foundation!

    Among the other God systems, perhaps only ancient Egypt and Olympus had the chance topete with China. Unfortunately, they all fell in the ¡± winter ¡± of the Twilight of the Gods and did not ¡± live ¡± to spring.

    Shaking his head, Li Rui suppressed his wild thoughts and retracted his gaze, his eyes drooping.

    Chinese authority could be used, but it could not be relied on. If Ling xiyi had not helped him bear these ¡®heavy burdens¡¯, the thousands of jumbled and conflicting [ authority ] would have driven him crazy.

    One must know that Li Rui was a God of personality, and the power he bore must be harmonious and unified.

    The will of civilization, on the other hand, was the collective of billions of obsessions in the first ce. Naturally, it could ignore conflicts and amodate all kinds of things.

    More importantly, if he wanted to save Ling xiyi, he had to remove these ¡®heavy burdens¡¯ and separate from China again!

    So ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and he sensed the destiny rune that was engraved in the depths of his soul!

    [ uniqueness-gluttony ]

    [ uniqueness-world-destroying evil Energy ]

    [ uniqueness-blood sea document ]

    [ uniqueness-void source core ]

    [ uniqueness-primitive demon Dragon ]

    [ uniqueness-Lord of runes ]

    [ uniqueness-final darkness ]

    [ uniqueness-star traveler ]

    [ uniqueness-origin furnace ]

    [ uniqueness-star forger Dragon God ]

    Those were powers that truly belonged to him, and around them were many clusters of divinity that were smaller but equally dazzling.

    [ uniqueness-sacred Sunfire shield ]

    For every piece of mythical equipment obtained, the user will gain 1% of the resistance of the universe¡¯s source core. Any modification, distortion, and erasing effects from the ¡± core ¡± will be weakened or blocked.

    [ uniqueness-death dance ]

    All damage received will be shared in the future timeline. If the source of the damage is destroyed, the ¡± fact ¡± of the damage received will be erased from the conceptual level.

    [ uniqueness-dark harvest ]

    Increases the strength of the destructionws and directly kills enemies who break through the concept protection. After killing, it plunders the enemy¡¯s origin source and permanently increases the strength of the destructionws.

    [ uniqueness-Conqueror ]

    ¡­¡­

    [ uniqueness-three-phase power ]

    ¡­¡­

    [ uniqueness-sword of mystery ]

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of God equipment runes condensed intoyers of terrifying power. Compared to theprehensive but messy Chinese authority, these uniquenesses from the same root could ovep, pure and harmonious, pushing Li Rui¡¯s power to an incredible level!

    In terms of authority, I¡¯m no longer inferior to China. In fact, I¡¯m even better!

    Li Rui clenched his fist and experienced the great difference in strength between [ self ] and [ China ]. He was deep in thought.

    What was worse was the basic attributes ¡­ And ¡­ It was an opportunity to use the system runes to tamper with the universe¡¯s originws!

    Once the tampering of the origin sourcews waspleted, it was equivalent to obtaining the universe¡¯s ¡± administrator authority ¡°. That was a level that he could not understand at the moment!

    Perhaps, he would only be able to see a trace of the mystery when he advanced to the level of [ ruler ], which was above true God.

    Frowning slightly, Li Rui thought of the ¡®cliff¡¯ that suddenly stopped in front of the river of time. The ¡®end¡¯ that devoured everything was like the sword of Damocles hanging above his head, constantly reminding him ¡­ Doomsday wasing!

    Hu~

    The divine energy that spurted out from his mouth and nose turned into nothingness above the sea. Li Rui temporarily suppressed the sense of urgency in his heart and focused on himself.

    The road had to be taken step by step, and the rice had to be eaten bite by bite ¡­

    The true Dragon form could help him quickly digest the potential of the true God position, but it could not give him the corresponding basic attributes.

    The fastest way was to find a gift from nature ¡­

 Chapter 1326 - 1320-the fall of the Galaxy (1)

    1326 Chapter 1320-the fall of the Gxy (1)

    A violent and chaotic void storm swept through the entire subspace. Endless space-time turbulence filled every corner, tearing apart all matter it came into contact with and annihting it into the most primitive basic energy.

    However, in the depths of this dimension that mortals could not reach, a faint golden light prated the space-time barrier and quietly descended.

    A thick golden Halo spread out. In an instant, the turbulence subsided, and the storm solidified. The chaotic and disorderly subspace seemed to have re-established its rules because of his arrival and began to develop in a moreplicated direction.

    The Golden Dragon divine robe exuded the power of order that suppressed chaos. Li Rui slowly raised his eyes, and his gaze pierced through the endless void, seeing a bottomless magic divine Kingdom.

    Hu~

    With a long and deep breath, the tiny figure seemed to have turned into a ck hole, endlessly devouring void energy and forming an invisible vortex.

    [divine power] surged, constructing an exquisite and terrifying spell core. Countless void energy was drawn into it, filling its circuit framework bit by bit.

    He slowly opened his palm and a broad bean-sized ball rose from his palm and hovered in front of Li Rui.

    [uniqueness-star forger Dragon God]

    Star core creation!

    When thest divine circuit was closed, the broad bean-like star core had expanded to the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Even more distant void energy was captured and devoured by it, and the bottomless ck hole vortex began to expand slowly.

    buzz, buzz, buzz ~¡±

    The star core vibrated at a high frequency above Li Rui¡¯s palm and rotated at a speed that was difficult to be observed by the naked eye. A gorgeous ¡± Gxy arm ¡± began to grow around it.

    It¡¯s not enough!

    The ice-cold eyes moved slightly, giving it an even more terrifying growth ability.

    [ uniqueness-storm gathering ]!

    The mysterious dark purple patterns shed on the surface of the star core, as if a switch had been turned on. A weak internalw was quietly released, and then began to rise endlessly!

    As he admired the birth of the beautiful Gxy in his palm, Li Rui¡¯s mouth curved up slightly and he gently pushed it forward.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Out of the creator¡¯s control, the miniature Gxy ¡°slowly¡± danced along its established trajectory, devouring all energy in its path.

    Looking at the distant Milky Way expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, Li Rui stretched his limbs and let the divinity be released in his body, transforming into a more ethereal form.

    Roar!

    A distant Dragon roar exploded in the sub-space, and a Golden Dragon that stretched for more than 100000 kilometers rose into the sky, swimming elegantly along the trajectory left by the ¡°Milky Way.

    And in front of him, a real miniature Gxy was gradually taking shape!

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Siventahm!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee back to carry out your will.¡±

    ¡°What did ma say?¡±

    he refused to participate in our operation andughed at you for being scared out of your wits by a long worm from another world.

    damn idiot, he doesn¡¯t even know how terrifying that guy is!!

    The mature and flirtatious drow goddess mmed her hammer on the throne. The few red gems on the gorgeous crown on her head and her eyes emitted the same brutal divine light.

    A terrifying divine power swept through the hall, and a strong drow young man slowly knelt on the ground, his lowered eyes showing a trace of confusion.

    my Lord, even if that Dragon God from another world obtained a physical body and was no longer bound by domains, it would not be easy for him toe on an expedition, much less break through the mana. Aren¡¯t we overreacting? ¡±

    what¡¯s going on? ¡± siventahm asked carefully, but lorci seemed even more irritated on the throne.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! That¡¯s a monster that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, it can¡¯t be measured withmon sense ¡­¡±

    As she spoke, the Restless evil mes in lorci¡¯s heart grew more and more turbulent. She sat on the throne uneasily, as if she had sensed some kind of terrifying threat approaching!

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    As she stood up, the gems on her crown suddenly opened. Together with her eyeballs, they formed eight symmetrical, evilpound eyes.

    His gaze pierced through the divine Kingdom, overlooking the void ne, the river of time, cause and effect, but he could not find any clues.

    ¡°My Lord?¡±

    ¡±

    In the face of Xi wentamu¡¯s confusion, lorci only raised a finger to her lips and slowly raised her head.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Hear what?¡±

    the sound of the Gxy rotating ¡­

    Weng~

    The void mist that covered everything suddenly dissipated, and a beautiful and dazzling Gxy devoured all the scattered energy, descending on the [ abyssal magic ] with unstoppable heavenly might.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Instinctively, she let out a shrill cry. Lorci¡¯s divine body expanded infinitely, turning into an evil Spider that was as big as a star.

    His upper body still maintained his beautiful human form, but his lower body was waving eight sharp limbs. His tail spurted out sticky spider silk, connecting and resonating with the cobweb veins that covered the entire God¡¯s kingdom.

    The terrifying divinity of the spider Queen instantly activated the entire [ abyssal magic ], and a ck Widow heraldry entrenched in the center of the spider web condensed out of thin air. The concept heraldry that spanned hundreds of millions of kilometers was not inferior to the rotating Gxy. Before the two sides even touched, the space and time between them were squeezed into a chaotic state.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Along with Li Rui¡¯s ferocious roar, the bright Gxy, which carried all the energy along the way, mmed into the cobweb emblem and released a destructive force.

    BOOM!

    The entire [ rade Hand ] secret realm trembled slightly. The mortals looked around in fear and confusion, while the high-level extraordinary trembled and fell to the ground, looking up at the void in fear and distortion.

    The crystal wall that covered the dimension cracked from the power that was being released. All the awakened gods shuddered and looked in the direction of the abyssal magic in disbelief.

    Over there, the almost indestructible God Kingdom of the spider Queen lorci, which had been in operation for many years, slowly cracked, revealing the dense and mysterious spider webs inside.

    In the gap of the God Kingdom, a gorgeous and majestic Golden Dragon that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers slowly stretched out its head.

    ¡°Io!¡±

    Some of the existences who had experienced the ancient war of gods immediately thought of the Great Wheel of eternity-the nine-faced Dragon God!

    However, they immediately realized that io had already fallen. Even if he hadn¡¯t, it was impossible for him to blow up the spider Queen¡¯s [ divine Kingdom ], which was also a true God!

    Not to mention the old true gods, even the demigods and angels ¡®kingdoms would be difficult to destroy with violence.

    The normal procedure should be the connection and coupling of two [ kingdoms ], where the angels under the Lord God would kill and conquer each other. It would take decades, even centuries, toplete the erosion bit by bit, and finally annihte the true spirit of the loser!

    However, the strange Golden Dragon that appeared before them had destroyed the surface of the [ abyssal magic ] with brute force that they could not resist. Such overbearing divine might had even exceeded the scope of their understanding!

 Chapter 1327 - 1321-trap (1)

    1327 Chapter 1321-trap (1)

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The elegant and slender snake-shaped dragon¡¯s body was circling, and hundreds of divine stars were revolving around him happily. Just by approaching the [abyssal magic ], the invisible divine power crushed theyers of cobwebs into powder.

    [dy ],[imprison ],[darkness ],[stun ],[wrap ],[capture ],[bind]¡­

    The spider silk materialized from the illusory concept of authority spread and grew, but before it could approach the Golden Dragon¡¯s body, it was melted by the purple-gold mes that burned eternally around him and vanished.

    The high and mighty Golden Dragon looked down at the magic. Its cruel and mocking gaze prated the divine Kingdom and saw the Evil Queen of spiders at the bottom of the abyss.

    lorci, I¡¯ve said it before. When divinity returns, I¡¯ll definitely kill my way to the bottom of the [ abyssal magic ], destroy your Kingdom, exterminate your descendants, and devour your origin. I¡¯ll make you walk towards death in despair and fear!

    now that I¡¯m here, are you ready to ept your fate of death? ¡±

    Their eyes met, and an endless sense of oppression enveloped lorci¡¯s soul, making her tremble in despair as if she was being targeted by her natural enemy.

    [ deadly enemy-evil ]

    [fatal heavenly enemy-God]

    Evil spirit

    With the improvement of Li Rui¡¯s level, the concept weapon, which was already so powerful that it was impossible to deal with, received another massive improvement.

    Especially after harvesting the concept of the [fallen Council] and the [Lord of hell ], the restraining power of these weapons had evolved to the point that even Li Rui himself was speechless!

    With the three concept weapons stacked together, he couldpletely view himself as a higher level of existence when facing the gods of the evil camp!

    The dragon¡¯s cold and greedy eyes prated theherworld. One of the most experienced true gods in the secret realm [ rade Hand ] was like an ant in the Golden Dragon¡¯s eyes. Just the pressure from his gaze was enough to make lorci¡¯s will almost copse.

    giggle giggle giggle ¡­ Hahahaha ¡­¡±

    The string that was stretched to the extreme suddenly broke, and the chaotic and crazy instinct dominated the soul, making the star-like Queen of spiders let out a twisted and twitching strangeughter.

    e, enter my spider web. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the bottom of the abyss!

    A shrill and ear-piercing roar shook the void. The giant spider Queen¡¯s divine body quietly faded and disappeared into the depths of theyers of spider webs.

    The attributes of the entire divine Kingdom had undergone some subtle changes, and aplex and obscure ¡± original form ¡± was reflected in the Golden Dragon¡¯s pupils.

    [ trap ]!

    The so-called [ abyssal magic ] was actually a physical entity that had been materialized and expanded from this concept!

    Once he stepped into it, his existence would begin to be suppressed by the concept, and as time passed, the suppression would be stronger and stronger, until ¡­ The master of the trap could easily devour him ¡­

    Even Li Rui couldn¡¯t be immune to this kind of concept suppression. Because the moment you stepped into the kingdom of God, no matter how powerful you were, you would fall into a ¡± trap ¡± on a symbolic level.

    Since he had fallen into the ¡®trap¡¯, he had to follow the¡¯ logic¡¯. Fatigue, weakness, dispiritedness, nervousness ¡­ The ¡®facts¡¯ would alsoe true one by one ¡­ Itpletely ignored the fundamentalws of matter!

    Seeing through the essence of the abyssal magic at a nce, Li Rui disdainfully raised the corner of his mouth and instantly thought of more than a dozen ways to break the situation.

    The simplest and roughest choice was to rush in directly. [ trap ] took time to take effect, and with Li Rui¡¯s [ spirit shield ] (deified magic resistance, resist concept distortion and logic tampering ¡­) The thickness, coupled with the terrifying resistance, allowed the concept weapon to suppress him in reverse ¡­

    It was probably more than enough to level the [ abyssal magic ] ten times over!

    The only risk was that rose was ying hide-and-seek with him. If the time dragged on for too long, there was still a chance that he would fail.

    Yes, but there was no need to!

    Li Rui looked around and saw the star-like divinity in the [ abyssal magic ]. Those were the ¡®vassals¡¯ that lorci had umted in her life.

    There were four true gods, seventeen demigods, thousands of angels, and countless secret diamonds, orirock, and other creatures!

    They were undying and indestructible existences in their God nations. In other words, in theory, every trace of their elementium could be squeezed out!

    Even the abyssal magic itself was a rare source of divinity!

    What kind of precious and enormous treasure was this?

    Thank nature for its selfless gift ¡­

    With devotion and gratitude, the Golden Dragon, which was even more magnificent and enormous than a normal celestial body, upied the divine body andmunicated with another universe in the unseen world. It brutally and brutally ¡®inserted¡¯ into the gap of the God¡¯s kingdom and was firmly embedded!

    BOOM!

    The ne channel opened and Li Rui grinned. A vast altar stood out of thin air, like an iron nail, firmly nailed in the ovepping area.

    [ uniqueness-star traveler ]-[ wandering God¡¯s altar ]!

    Different from the cup of cabbino in the game, the [ wandering God¡¯s altar ] in reality was a miracle that could suppress the cause and effect of time and space. Li Rui could evenbine the projection of the [ life altar ] with it to achieve unimaginable strategic effects!

    A spiritual light shed between the Golden Dragon¡¯s eyebrows, and a real and perfect human figure instantly appeared in the center of the [ wandering God¡¯s sacred altar ].

    The perspective of the true Dragon and human form was reflected in his soul at the same time. Li Rui¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and he reached out to grab in the air. A gorgeous card that was either evil, ferocious, or brutal appeared between his fingers.

    Weng~

    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of cards turned into streams of light and shot into the void, exploding into gilded particles that covered the sky!

    In just a few seconds, figures with auras as deep as the ocean stood quietly in the void, like loyal Knights protecting the Golden Dragon.

    ¡°Those ¡­ What kind of monster is it?¡±

    The gods who were secretly observing the battlefield were Blinded by the Light. The [skin] that had inherited part of Li Rui¡¯s attributes had terrifying attributesparable to that of a true God, but it did not have a corresponding level. In the eyes of other high-level existences, they were like burning Suns, and the divine brilliance that they emitted almost burned their eyes!

    Weng~Weng~

    Beams of spiritual energy light pirs pierced through time and space, and a familiar figure condensed on the wandering God¡¯s sacred altar.

    ¡°This is the [ abyssal magic ]?¡±

    Holding the heaven Punisher axe, Wang Lei stepped out of the crowd and looked at the evil space.

    the fundamentalws have been tampered with, and the dimensional erosion isplete. You can y freely now.

    Standing side by side with Wang Lei, Li Rui looked back at his teammates who were rubbing their hands and smiled gently.

    After the [ fallen Council ] and the [ Lord of hell ] ¡°s deaths, they had earned a lot of money just by getting help. The potential umted in their bodies was so much that it was about to overflow, and they just needed a¡± hearty ¡°war to digest and absorb it!

    Now, the formation of the [runic universe] allowed Li Rui to modify the underlying logic of the world ording to his own preferences and copy some of the ssic effects in the game.

    For example ¡­ Unlimited resurrection in the spring ¡­

 Chapter 1328 - 1322-[ unlimited firepower ] _1

    1328 Chapter 1322-[ unlimited firepower ] _1

    Earth, China¡¯s capital

    Feng hanran and a few old friends were sitting in the pavilion, admiring the flowers and flowers while sipping tea. The atmosphere was tranquil andzy.

    ¡°Hanran¡¯s tea-making skills have improved again. He¡¯s probably only one step away from the final stage, right?¡±

    An old man in a retro robe swallowed the tea after the divine transformation and sighed with satisfaction.

    hehe, just one step away ¡­ But it was like the heavens, this step ¡­ I¡¯ve been walking for decades and I still haven¡¯t finished it. It¡¯s so far away ¡­¡±

    Feng hanran smiled bitterly and shook his head. He picked up an exquisite teapot and filled the old man¡¯s cup.

    the present is different from the past. The divine pr wall has been shattered, and the shackles that have locked us down have also dissipated. In the next few decades, the grandstone steps that have been umted for many years will be upgraded in batches, and the number of Angel-level beings in the entire universe will wee an explosion!

    ¡°The baby tide?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, now that you put it that way, it does seem like it.¡±

    I have a different opinion. The number of angels in the universe might not increase explosively.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±

    At the mention of the path of godly Ascension, the group of Dragon guardians got excited and started to argue.

    ¡°As the saying goes, one¡¯s energy will be exhausted after a while. Which old rough stone hasn¡¯t been badly hit by the extreme wall of divinity? After continuous setbacks, the spirit in your heart will be lost. No matter how deep your umtion is, you may not be able to take the most crucial step!¡±

    The person who spoke took a sip of tea and looked at the sky. He sighed, ¡°¡±Even with Wang Lei¡¯s talent and temperament, he almost fell into the abyss of eternal damnation. How can we old guys be any better than him? It¡¯s just a card gold and a card rough stone.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a muscr old man beside him mmed his teacup on the table and red at him.

    you¡¯re bullshitting again, you old schr. Wang Lei didn¡¯t see any hope at all back then, but the door in front of us has already been opened. The goal is clear and the path is clear. If you can¡¯t cross the threshold, then don¡¯t go out and say that you¡¯re the Dragon of the country. Noob!

    ¡°Hiss ¡­ You are so unreasonable ¡­¡±

    Before he could refute, his friends who were holding back theirughter came to smooth things over.

    Alright, alright. You know that this silly guy always talks like he¡¯s been drugged.

    ¡°However, what old Xu said makes sense. I don¡¯t know about the others, but we, the [ Dragon of the town ], will definitely be the first group of people to be [ angels ] in the world!¡±

    ¡°Eh? You mean ¡­¡±

    The person who spoke smiled and did not say anything. He only extended a finger and gently pointed to the sky.

    ¡°Li Rui? No, it¡¯s Zhonghua.¡±

    ¡°Yes! With the start of a new era, the gods had to rebuild their divine branches, and the Devata realms needed more power to suppress and control them! We ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, everyone present was shocked. They took out a buzzing golden card from the void in unison.

    The mysterious and obscure patterns on it had disappeared, and in their ce was a three-dimensional magic array that was constantly expanding.

    Without any words, everyone instinctively understood the meaning of the phenomenon.

    [ feast-godly Ascension trial ] activated!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at each other. Their twisted expressions were unspeakably strange.

    Wasn¡¯t it too fast? I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet ¡­

    However, the blinking and expanding three-dimensional magic circle was like a death warrant, and they had no time to hesitate.

    With a fierce look in his eyes, Feng hanran crushed the card in his hand and his entire body dissolved into dense particles that filled the sky. He instantly turned into a white light and escaped into the void.

    With someone leading them, the rest of the [ Dragon of the town ] didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. They all crushed the cards in their hands, and in a blink of an eye, only the fragrance of tea was left in the courtyard.

    At the same time, in the greatnd and the vast secret realm, many ancient Dragons of the country who had been hidden for many years opened their eyes and took out a wriggling mysterious card from the storage space.

    Feeling the iprehensible information being transmitted into their souls, their turbid eyes shed with a trace of confusion.

    My flesh and blood are failing, my spirituality is decaying, and I¡¯m reaching the end of my life. Do I still have the chance to touch that Supremedder?

    After a brief hesitation, the old monsters who had been dying for decades or even centuries slowly stood up, and infinite divinity that burned like stars bloomed from their dry and aged bodies.

    No matter what, they would never reject the call of China!

    Struggling at death¡¯s door for centuries, wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of unleashing one¡¯s most glorious power at thest moment of life?

    It was as if the stagnant time had begun to flow on their bodies again. When the restrictions they had set were lifted, the power at their peak surged wildly from their bodies.

    Feeling this familiar yet strange power, they knew that in the limited time of burning their lives, they were still the [angels of the earth] and [gods of the mortal world] who suppressed all living beings!

    Weng~

    Rays of white light rose from the vastnd of China. The light pirs without mass crossed the endless void and condensed into strong outlines in the [wandering God¡¯s altar ].

    When the visual field was restored, even the knowledgeable [ Dragon guardians ] were shocked by the scene in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    ¡°[ Zhonghua ] ¡­¡±

    They mumbled to themselves. Above their heads, a majestic Golden Dragon that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers was wriggling. Under the Golden light, Divinity from the same root and origin filled their souls, like a hot spring soaking their bodies and minds, making them feel touched that they had never felt before.

    ¡°Wee to Ragnarok,¡±

    At this moment, everyone realized that there was a handsome man standing in front of them. He was looking at them with a gentle and kind gaze.

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­¡±

    Knowing that he was the embodiment of China¡¯s personality on earth, everyone instinctively lowered their heads. However, before they could bow, they felt a terrifying power pouring down from the void and immediately froze in ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the specific information to your [ Summoner¡¯s Mark ]. Go and enjoy the banquet.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking,plicated knowledge poured into his mind, and a man-and-woman ravings sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    leave the primal universe and obtain thews of the runic universe.

    one, the creations can not harm each other.

    second, the true spirit is immortal. After death, it will be resurrected in the altar.

    third, share the temporary rule [ Imperial feast ]. After killing the enemy, you can plunder some of the source form and turn it into nutrients for growth.

    four, ept the unique blessing and obtain the temporary rule [ infinite firepower ].

    Infinite firepower

    Removing all energy consumption.

    Divine circuit cooldown reduced by 80%

    Additional 25% increase in mythological toughness

    Movement speed increased by 60%.

    Increases attack speed by 100%.

    ¡­.

    ¡­.

    [ your power can now cross the abyss ]

 Chapter 1329 - 1323-annexed_1

    1329 Chapter 1323-annexed_1

    Their bodies trembled uncontrobly. Looking at the dense ¡± rules ¡°, everyone present was speechless for a long time.

    This kind of power that could directly change the origin from the conceptual level was beyond their scope of understanding.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t understand it. Feeling the endless energy surging out of their bodies, even their meridians were getting a little sore from being too full. The group of [ Dragon guardians ] looked at the ne that was covered in darkness and grinned as they rubbed their fists.

    Even [ death ] had been wiped away, what else in this world could stop them?

    Weng~Weng~

    Without any words, more than a dozen [Guardian Dragons] stepped out of the crowd and formed a team. They crossed the vast [wandering God¡¯s altar] and stepped into the battlefield under the gaze of the Golden Dragon.

    The Army had been deployed ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a trace of evil interest. His thoughts moved slightly, and several teammates suddenly heard an excited low hum.

    ¡°The enemy will arrive in 30 seconds. Crush them!¡±

    God-like [skins] moved and easily tore through the dark mist, letting the [abyssal magic], a nation that never saw the sun, feel the ¡°warmth¡± of a hundred days in the sky for the first time.

    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss ~¡±

    The sharp and ear-piercing chirps of insects shook the soul. Without the cover of the fog, hundreds of millions of Spider-like monsters were exposed in front of everyone. Their densepound eyes reflected a Scarlet and fierce light, which made people¡¯s scalps numb.

    What was even more terrifying was that as he looked further away, they seemed to ¡± cover ¡± every inch of the corner endlessly, spreading to the end of his sight that was even darker and deeper!

    ¡°I hate bugs.¡±

    One of the female [ Dragon of the town ] rubbed her arms and frowned in disgust.

    The small team that was scouting ahead had already connected with the enemies. As soon as they came into contact with the enemies, broken limbs and thick goo flew all over the sky, making the [ Dragon guardians of the country ] feel how powerful they were!

    They could even crush orirock monsters of the same level with a few moves. Remembering the maxim left in the knowledge, they finally understood what ¡± your power can now cross the abyss ¡± meant!

    The small team at the front tore open the enemy¡¯s defense line, and the [ Dragon of the town ] at the back didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. He entered the battlefield through the gap and willfully harvested the endless supply of energy!

    ¡°Unparalleled power!¡±

    With a Tiger¡¯s roar, a red-eyed giant swung his axe and charged into the enemy¡¯s formation. Wherever he passed, people and horses were thrown off their feet, leaving only broken limbs and spasms on the ground.

    It was like a heavy tank running over the spiders on the ground. When Li Rui¡¯s ¡°hero¡± teammates began to intervene in the war, the front line began to show a crushing momentum.

    As the battle line was pushed forward, the power of the rune universe began to erode and seep in, slowly obliterating and absorbing the abyssal magic.

    A long and continuous sense of satisfaction entered his heart. Li ruitao closed his eyes in drunkenness and understood the ¡°eating habits¡± of the will of civilization.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think that the 187th ce

 Chapter 1330 - 1324-merge into one (1)

    1330 Chapter 1324-merge into one (1)

    Thinking of the opportunity to Annex hell in front of him, Li Rui¡¯s heart was filled with regret.

    However, he quickly adjusted his emotions. After all, it would take a long time to Annex the God¡¯s kingdom. He had no choice at that time and had to kill Lucifer quickly!

    Smacking his lips, Li Rui¡¯s spiritual sense moved. He suddenly turned his head and stared into the void, and instantly disappeared from the spot.

    In the luxurious temple of a rich and beautiful Empress, the target in Tiamat¡¯s soul disappeared without a trace. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously wanted to cut off the illusory karma link.

    However, in the next moment, the star-like body of the Dragon God stiffened and froze. He looked in disbelief at a small figure stroking his head.

    ¡°Is this your original body? Tiamat? It looks delicious ¡­¡±

    As if he was stroking his own puppy, Li Rui¡¯s fingers rubbed the cold scales and looked down at the mother Dragon with a faint smile.

    It was clearly a soft and unthreatening touch, but Tiamat felt like a predator¡¯s tongue was licking his body, evaluating which part was the most delicious!

    The Dragon scales all over its body stood up, and a cold air rushed from its tail to the top of its head. It was as if an electric current had passed through its entire body, causing the powerful and terrifying mother of evil Dragons to tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°You ¡­ [Dragon Kingdom]¡­ How is that possible ¡­¡±

    you want to ask me how I was able to prate your God Kingdom and catch you with just a tiny bit of karma? ¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    to be honest, I¡¯m also quite surprised. I just felt like I could do it, and then I did it.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Ignoring Tiamat¡¯s confused emotions, Li Rui leisurely strolled on her dragon scales. The difference in size between the two was like heaven and earth, but their positions seemed to be reversed. The small human waszy and rxed, while the huge Dragon God was so nervous that he was trembling, even bending his neck from the light weight.

    I sense a disturbance in the world line. Hmm ¡­ It¡¯s a conspiracy. Tell me, what is lorci up to this time?¡±

    ¡°Li ¡­ Li Rui ¡­ We are allies.¡±

    wait, I didn¡¯t agree to be your ally. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, okay? ¡±

    Li Rui smiled and stopped, but the dissatisfaction in his words made Tiamat break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°But ¡­ At least ¡­ We don¡¯t have any irreconcble conflicts, we can be allies!¡±

    ¡°Your descendants once chased me for tens of thousands of kilometers.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°You even personally descended your divine Kingdom to eat me.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Feeling the God¡¯s body under his feet shaking like an earthquake, Li Rui revealed a wicked smile at an angle that Tiamat couldn¡¯t detect.

    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t, I just wanted to retrieve my origin.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You mean this?¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, Li Rui grabbed a gorgeous crown from the void.

    The moment the Penta-colored Dragon crown appeared in the [Dragon Kingdom ], the huge surging origin divinity immediately resonated with each other and wanted to leave Li Rui¡¯s palm to merge with the main body.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    ¡°So, you guys ¡­

 Chapter 1331 - 1325-Tianyu sacred covenant (1)

    1331 Chapter 1325-Tianyu sacred covenant (1)

    ¡°Smart!¡±

    Patting Tiamat¡¯s head, Li Rui stretched out a finger and touched the center of her eyebrows. The mysterious soul tentacles prated her head, slowly piercing through the divine barrier and touching the most precious and pure original true spirit!

    His soul resonated and entangled with Tiamat¡¯s. Feeling the fear and trembling from Tiamat¡¯s true soul, Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    ¡°Rx, you¡¯re too nervous. I won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    I don¡¯t believe you. If I had hesitated just now, you would probably have gnawed on it until your mouth was full of oil!

    Shrinking his neck, Tiamat forced out a smile and lowered his eyes to act pitiful.

    ¡°Release your truesoul barrier,¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ This is my first time ¡­ Awooo~¡±

    Before he could finish, the soul tentacle turned into a ¡± steel needle ¡± and stabbed into the core of the origin, leaving a colorful and mysterious pattern.

    A few minutester, Li Rui retracted his finger, leaving the red-haired beauty lying on the ground, twitching.

    ¡°[ Tianyu sacred covenant ], I didn¡¯t expect there to be such. thing ¡­¡±

    After directly reading the information from Tiamat¡¯s true spirit, Li Rui paced around with his hands behind his back and looked up at the void. His vision seemed to prate the infinite dimensions and saw the interconnected divine amalgamations.

    If the Holy ord was fully activated, it would be a little tricky ¡­

    Li Rui touched his eyebrows and suddenly had an idea. He turned his head and looked at the mother of the evil Dragons, who was trembling as she stood up.

    As everyone knew, [ Dragon ], [ evil ], and [ God ] were all negative attributes. Perhaps he could find a breakthrough from these weak [ God of evil Dragons ]!

    ¡°Tiamat ¡­¡±

    Startled by Li Rui¡¯s burning gaze, the red-haired beauty¡¯s body trembled, and her long, snow-white legs began to tremble again.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ The Lord ¡­ Master ¡­¡±

    As Tiamat said those two words while holding back the humiliation, an unprecedented sorrow welled up in his heart. Tiamat felt as if he had lost something important, and his pupils slowly lost focus.

    I can¡¯t go back ¡­

    you are now considered my subordinate God. In the new God system, what position do you want to take? ¡±

    Tiamat¡¯s unfocused pupils suddenly contracted, and a raging me ignited in his eyes.

    Of course, it was the divine Empress who was only beneath one person and above ten thousand people!

    But before he could say anything, he saw Li Rui¡¯s smile and his ambition disappeared.

    ¡°Do I still have a choice?¡±

    The beauty smiled bitterly, and the mncholy between her eyebrows was enough to melt steel. Li Rui touched her cheek tenderly and said gently.

    of course, you can choose between a Mount and a food reserve. You can even hold both important positions simultaneously!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Staring at Li Rui¡¯s pampering eyes, Tiamat¡¯s beautiful facial features twisted unnaturally, and she was unable to speak for a long time.

    Originally, he thought that being a ve was the bottom line of the treatment, but he did not expect ¡­ There was actually a Mount ¡­ Or even ¡­ Food reserve?

    He gritted his teeth, and an evil fire boiled in his chest.

    I¡¯m the Almighty [ colored Dragon Queen ], the [ mother of evil Dragons ]. Is this all I¡¯m worth in your eyes?

    A warrior could be killed but not humiliated!

    The ruthless divinity in his eyes scattered, and there seemed to be moltenva flowing in his evil vertical pupils. Tiamat suddenly raised his eyes and let out a decisive roar.

    ¡°Please let me be your Mount, master!¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± he said.

    Li Rui patted Tiamat¡¯s head with satisfaction, raised his hand, and threw him into the sky. A five-headed Dragon that covered the sky appeared in the [ Dragon Kingdom ] again.

    Li Rui stepped onto the Red dragon¡¯s head and gently stomped his foot. let¡¯s go. Take me to ¡®visit¡¯ your Dragon friends. There are many things to be done in my God system, and there are many vacant positions suitable for them. I¡¯m thirsty for talents now!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Your hunger is in the physical sense, right?

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s excitement, Tiamat¡¯s heart also had a trace of dark thoughts.

    Why am I the only one to be a Mount?

    At the thought that the other gods werepletely fine, Tiamat felt even more miserable than he was!

    If we f * cking die, we¡¯ll die together!

    Destroy! This world!

    Following his unspeakable dark mind, Tiamat actively took the initiative to ¡®visit¡¯ the other evil Dragon gods ¡®kingdoms and find onepanion after another who¡¯ shared the same fate ¡®as him.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°Siventahm, how¡¯s the progress?¡±

    my Lord, except for some absolutely neutral gods, most of the [ kingdoms ] have agreed to activate the Holy covenant. They are all afraid of the power of the Dragon.

    Her eight redpound eyes shed with a fierce divine light. Lorci pondered for a moment and looked at the projection of Xi wentamu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tiamat? What was his reaction?¡±

    he seems to be frightened. He¡¯s madly contacting the evil Dragon God. He¡¯s probably going to form a small Dragon God Alliance within the Holy covenant.

    hehe, stupid guy. Only now do you know fear. I¡¯ve already said that the monster will eat us one by one!

    Curling her lips in disdain, rose suppressed the hatred and resentment in her heart. At least at this point in time, she and Tiamat had amon enemy, and they were all in the same boat.

    He would n his revenge after he got through this ¡­

    His eyes moved slightly, and his eightpound eyes looked into the void. The entire surface of the [ abyssal magic ] was covered in a faint golden light. The invisible power ofw was devouring the foundation of the God Kingdom!

    The loss of the symbol turned into a piercing pain that prated deep into the bone and entered her soul. Lorci gritted her teeth as she watched her years of umtion being destroyed and devoured. Her heart felt like it was dripping blood.

    siventahm, hurry up those idiots. We can¡¯t dy any longer!

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    The illusory projection disappeared before her eyes. Lorci spat out a mouthful of dark green mist, her eyes gloomy.

    If the loss of his own strength was too serious, he might still be fine during the period when the [ Tianyu Holy covenant ] was in effect. But once the enemy retreated, the Allies who had fought alongside him would instantly be greedy and hungry wolves!

    Especially Tiamat, that b * tch. She would definitely not let go of this opportunity!

    At the thought of this, lorci¡¯s body could not help but tremble slightly.

    Could it be ¡­ he contacted those evil Dragon gods so that he could share me after the war, right?

    ¡­¡­..

    Weng~

    A slender figure appeared in the [wandering God¡¯s Holy altar ], and the people who were talking became quiet and looked at him with respect and piety.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve advanced?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the [Dragon of the town] in the crowd who had taken a crucial step and jumped to the angel level. He nodded with satisfaction.

    they are the [ Dragon guardians ] of the previous generations. Their umtion is almostplete, and all they need is a slight opportunity.

    A familiar voice sounded in his ears. Li Rui turned around and his lips curved up slightly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the [ Dragon of the ancient kingdom ]? how did you get promoted?¡±

    Feng hanran pursed his lips and chuckled, then lowered his head in a respectful bow.

    ¡°Your grace.¡±

 Chapter 1332 - 1326-wake them up (1)

    1332 Chapter 1326-wake them up (1)

    this is not a gift from me. This is a gift from nature ¡­

    Before he could finish his teasing, Li Rui suddenly turned his head and looked at the [ abyssal magic ]. A half-man, half-Spider monster with six arms on its back was waving a scimitar and cutting the [ Guardian Dragons ].

    It wasn¡¯t until Wang Lei arrived at the battlefield and Wu broke one of its arms that it stopped losing.

    Finally, their [ Angel ] was forced out ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes shed as he watched the group of [ National Dragons ] fighting with Rose¡¯s ¡®vassals¡¯ on their home ground. He slowly frowned.

    They were too deep, and the rune universe¡¯s erosion speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the advance of the battle line, causing thews of the abyssal magic to suppress them!

    The result was that a mere [ Angel ] could actually resist Wang Lei¡¯s axe!

    Although he was howling, looking at his energetic appearance, even Wang Lei would find it difficult to kill him within 100 moves.

    In addition, it was useless to kill him. He could still resurrect in the depths of the God¡¯s kingdom. With the umtion of Angel-level elementium, he would probably have to be killed hundreds of times before he could bepletely ¡± devoured.

    Oh ¡­

    Holding his chin, Li Rui pondered for a moment and fell into a dilemma.

    The conventional God Wars were all about this kind of dder game. It was apetition of hard power and the psychological endurance of each other¡¯s torture!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯sw of source form plundering, which allowed the Summoners to absorb nutrients from the constant killing and death, and continue to snowball, this war would probablyst for decades or even centuries!

    However, even with the support of thew of plunder, it was impossible for the battle of the gods to end in a short time.

    Because even if there was an endless supply of ¡± nutrients ¡°, the growth of a Summoner still needed time!

    However, there were also advantages to using the conventional way of fighting. By ¡± chewing slowly ¡°, it could maximize the [ Annex ] of the loser¡¯s inheritance and ensure that there was no waste!

    But the problem was ¡­ Lorci was just one of the many evil gods in the crystal wall system of the sky. Once the Holy ord was activated, he would not be facing one or two battlefields, but dozens, even hundreds of divine kingdoms invading at the same time!

    Looking at the lines on his palm, Li Rui slowly clenched his fist and felt the boundless divine power surging in his body. There was a strange excitement in his heart.

    It was an unprecedented feat to start a war with hundreds of divine branches at the same time. Even in the heyday of [ China ], they would try their best to avoid starting a war with more than one divine branch at the same time.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but that there was no need to.

    They would always face only one enemy! They would unite the secondary conflicts and eliminate the main conflicts!

    These tricks were all left over from Zhonghua!

    It was also the most secure choice!

    But ¡­ I don¡¯t have time ¡­

    At the thought of Ling xiyi, whose existence had been erased, and the copsed river of time, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    If he could devour all the gods in the universe, his power would definitely reach a new level!

    Of course, if he seeded, he would be the Overlord of a world, and the entire world would submit to him!

    If they failed, they could refer to Cixi¡¯s deration of war against the strongest 11 countries at the same time and be aughingstock for the ages!

    With a thought, the true gods of the secret banquet Association slowly descended like the sun and pierced into the abyssal magic like nails. The magnificent divine light turned into tangible tentacles and spread to the bottom of the endless abyss.

    With his skin as the node medium, the corrosion speed of the [ rune universe ] increased by dozens of times. The dazzling light golden luster melted the spider silk and slowly covered every inch of the corner in his sight.

    ¡°Hanran,¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°How much power can the family mobilize?¡±

    ¡°The current [Dragon of the ancient kingdom] can still transfer 100 people. There are 3200 seniors who are dying, and 22900 seniors who are in a life-lock state. However, the seniors from the ancient mythological era have lost their souls, and we can¡¯t be sure if they can still wake up.¡±

    Pa~

    With a crisp snap of his fingers, Li Rui turned his wrist and handed Feng hanran a stack of dazzling golden cards.

    ¡°Go and wake them up.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Feng hanran took the thick stack of cards from Li Rui with both hands and took two steps back. His body turned into a brilliant stream of light and disappeared into the void.

    After he left, Li Rui looked away from the [ abyssal magic ] and looked into the depths of the more chaotic and unknown dimension.

    Li Rui stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. His five fingers clenched tightly, and the corner of his mouth curved up slightly.

    Come on!

    Only children make choices, I want them all!

    ¡­¡­..

    have you noticed that the situation in [ China ] has been a little strange recently? ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    strange phenomena and natural disasters ur frequently in various secret realms. I only received news this morning that another mountain peak in [kun Lun] has copsed!

    ¡°Where did you get the news? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    information about [ hidden night ], but it feels strange. It doesn¡¯t seem like the damage caused by. fight between raw gemstones, but more like ¡­ Something terrifying is awakening one by one.¡±

    A golden card danced between his fingers. Abel Robin leaned back on the sofa with his brows tightly locked.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, the number of [ Dragon of the town ] who have been participating in the meetings has been decreasing.¡±

    The beautiful golden-haired woman recalled for a moment and shrugged indifferently.

    but what are you worried about? if the sky falls, there¡¯s a tall one to hold it up ¡­

    ¡°Have you forgotten who is the tallest in the world? Li Rui! If he is busy, how can Luo Li be idle?¡±

    Abel Robin red at his wife, and the cute young woman who looked 70% like Lorie suddenly hit her palm.

    ¡°Yes, roar!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the card that was spinning on Abel Robin¡¯s fingertips suddenly stopped, and a dazzling divine light bloomed.

    Abel Robin was stunned as the information entered his mind. After a long time, he slowly looked at his wife.

    The same card trembled between her fingers. The two of them looked at each other and their breathing slowly became heavy.

    the God Ascension trial ¡­

    ¡°Zheyan ¡­ We¡¯re not members of the secret banquet Association. Can we also attend the Imperial banquet?¡±

    the invitation has been sent to us, which means that Li Rui has a high position in the secret banquet Association, and even ¡­ With the power of [ China ], it is likely that they have usurped the Supreme power ¡­¡±

    After a pause, Abel Robin¡¯s brows gradually furrowed as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong ¡­ Zhanzheng college ¡­ The secret banquet Association ¡­ Damn it, I feel like that kid is hiding some big secret!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The question now is whether we should respond or not.¡±

    As she waved the card in her hand, which was glowing with divine light, Katerina on was excited but also a little uneasy.

    She had been looking forward to it for a long time, but when the day really came, she felt that she was not fully prepared and felt guilty.

    ¡°Who can refuse the path of godly Ascension?¡±

    Abel Robin reached out his palm to his wife, and the two smiled at each other. They crossed their fingers, turned into two entangled streams of light, and shot into the space-time gap.

 Chapter 1333 - 1327-squirrel syndrome (1)

    1333 Chapter 1327-squirrel syndrome (1)

    Weng~

    When Abel Robin and his wife opened their eyes, they were greeted by a wriggling majestic Golden Dragon that extended to the end of their sight.

    From their point of view, they could only see the lower jaw of the Golden Dragon. Even though they were separated by a long distance, that terrifying body still looked like a mountain range lying on the top of the skull, bringing with it a sense of oppression that came from the blood and soul!

    China ¡­ The ancestral Dragon ¡­ The will of civilization in the material world ¡­

    A hint of enlightenment rose in their minds, and their dazed eyes contained deep respect. The two of them quickly recovered, and their bodies quivered as they lowered their heads in fear.

    Am I crazy?

    A descendant who did not belong to him actually dared to look directly at the dragon¡¯s true body?

    However, the pain of having their minds crushed by the divine might that they had imagined did not appear. The Holy light of faint gold shone on their bodies, bringing with it a faint warmth, unlike the Holy light of the church that burned and melted their skin.

    The couple exchanged nces discreetly. They recalled China¡¯s generosity to the otherwor ings in reality and vaguely understood its tolerance.

    All rivers run into the sea, and the sea is big.

    When this kind of thought was projected onto the physical manifestation, it showed that the divine light of the [ Dragon ] was also extremely inclusive. Anyone, any alien, could be blessed by it!

    Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to agree and follow his will. Otherwise, the warmer the light was now, the more violent it would be when it was destroyed!

    It must be known that the destructive power of the faint golden divine light was not inferior to the original holy light of the highest heaven.

    Whether it was the warmth of blessing themon people or the terrifying violence of exterminating life, it was only up to his thoughts ¡­

    This was the might of China!

    Suppressing the throbbing of their hearts, the couple carefully raised their heads, trying to avoid looking up, and quietly observed the surrounding environment.

    Immediately, they noticed that a group of burly men with unfathomable auras were watching them with great interest.

    ¡°A bat demon from the Western Region? What a rare item!¡±

    ahem, senior, it¡¯s not appropriate to call them that now. People will say that they¡¯re racist. We should call them bloodlings.

    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s that dog demon?¡±

    cough, cough, cough. That¡¯s the princess of the Frostwolf tribe, Her Highness Katerina on.

    A middle-aged man with a handsome face and gray sideburns was pulling on the sleeve of a burly old man, coughing so hard that his lungs were about toe out.

    ¡°Eh? Liu, why are you sweating?¡±

    Sir, that¡¯s Prince Abel and his wife. They have a daughter ¡­

    The veins on Abel and his wife¡¯s foreheads twitched when they heard the loud voice.

    You¡¯re the bat demon!

    You¡¯re the f * cking dog demon!

    Although their hearts were boiling with anger, they didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest movement on the surface, because the aura of these ¡°onlookers¡± was really a bit frightening.

    Any one of them was a peak rough stone, and some of them were new angels who didn¡¯t even hide their restless divinity!

    Most of them were surrounded by a decaying, ancient, and mysterious aura, as if they were corpses that had been dug out of a tomb that had been sleeping for thousands of years!

    In a daze, the couple seemed to understand the reason for the changes in the various mystical realms of [ China ] during this period ¡­

    The ancient [ Dragon of the town ] ¡­ He had been awakened!

    They nced around discreetly, and the number of people in their line of sight made their scalps numb. They subconsciously clenched each other¡¯s hands.

    How many years did the church have to umte over ten thousand peak-grade raw gemstones to have such an insane Foundation?

    Squirrel syndrome was an illness that needed to be cured!

    At this moment, the crowd suddenly fell silent and made way for a straight passage, revealing an elegant man who was walking over.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, wee to this banquet.¡±

    Seeing that familiar smiling face, the couple¡¯s fear and uneasiness instantly disappeared.

    At the same time, after the crowd¡¯s brief shock, the rare curiosity in their eyes turned into deep awe, which made the couple¡¯s heart swell with joy.

    Abel couldn¡¯t help but raise his chest and chin proudly. He nodded, pretending to be calm.

    ¡°Rui, where¡¯s Luo Li?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s training in the abyssal magic. I¡¯ve already informed her, and she should be back soon.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, two sharp blood-red lights tore through the space-time barrier and slowly bloomed elegantly and evilly. Their wide bat wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, and they descended to the ground with a thick and sticky blood mist.

    The bat wings curled up and retracted, revealing a tall and seductive figure. Countless blood transformed into Scarlet des that happily circled around her, like a revolving around a star.

    Two sharp little tiger teeth stuck out of her lips, and the enchanting red lips on her pale face were slightly upturned, with a trace of a sickly charming smile.

    His blue eyes had dissolved into a bottomless pool of blood, and his surroundings were like eye shadow, burning with a transparent ice-blue me. It dragged out steam on both sides of his cheeks and did not dissipate for a long time.

    Dark red Ice crystals spread under her feet, and blood des circled around her. She walked with enchanting steps like the goddess of death who had walked out of hell, blooming with a strange charm that made people fear but yearn for!

    Looking at the familiar yet strange figure slowly approaching, Abel and Robin were speechless for a long time. They didn¡¯te back to their senses until Lorie smiled and hugged them.

    ¡°Heavens ¡­ Angel rank?¡±

    ¡°Haha, dad, I¡¯ve surpassed you.¡±

    ¡°True ancestor ¡­ Our fan Zhuo has given birth to another true ancestor! My daughter has the right to start a new n!¡±

    Although Abel was mentally prepared, when the day came, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the ecstasy in his heart. He was like a parent who had found out the results of the college entrance examination, holding his daughter and howling.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ The captain is now at the true God level, so it¡¯s hard for us to create a new n ¡­¡±

    When it came to the matter of descendants, Luo Li was shy, but she couldn¡¯t help but pour cold water on her father, in case his expectations were too high.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your mom and I are still in good health. You guys take your time. We can wait!¡±

    As they spoke, the two of them looked at Li Rui with anticipation.

    ¡°I will work hard.¡±

    ¡°Ya!¡±

    Li Rui nodded calmly. Luo Li, who was on the side, was so embarrassed that her cheeks flew. She gritted her teeth and kicked him.

    Why are you working so hard in public?

    Luo Li dragged her parents away from this shameless man and personally led them into the [ abyssal magic ] to introduce the details of the God Ascension trial.

    On the other side, Li Rui looked at their backs and shook his head with a smile. He instantly dissolved and disappeared.

    ¡°Liu, do you think it¡¯s better for me to dig a hole and bury myself?¡±

    When the crowd dispersed, the dejected, strong old man looked up at the sky with a depressed look.

    Who would have thought that the parents of the future divine Empress would be vixens?

    Although the girl was indeed pretty and had a good figure, she couldn¡¯t, at least she shouldn¡¯t ¡­

    Behind him, a middle-aged man with white hair on his temples wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, speechless.

 Chapter 1334 - 1328-I want to fight a hundred!

    1334 Chapter 1328-I want to fight a hundred!

    [abyssal magic ]-bottom ne

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A sharp insect¡¯s cry shook the void. A sharp front w pierced through the milky-white egg, and a strange human figure covered in mucus came out.

    ¡°My elementium ¡­ It¡¯s been plundered ¡­¡±

    The monster with limbs and sharp ws all over its body let out an unclear roar, and its dry limbs expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°My Lord, the enemy has already taken down the [ Klee ]yer. If we dy any longer, we might not be able to wait until the day the [ Holy ord ] is activated!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, what are they still waiting for? You¡¯re only going to attack when I¡¯m dead?¡±

    Lorci¡¯s eyes flickered with a crazy red light, her five fingers crushing the armrest into powder. Her venomous gaze seemed to prate through time and space, seeing a blurry and chaotic outline.

    siventahm, tell those trash that if I die, the authority over the [ abyssal magic ] will be handed over to that Dragon in its entirety. It will open up an eternal road sign for him to corrode the [ sky crystal wall source core ].

    After a moment of frenzied rage, lorci suddenly regained her calm and spoke to the void.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±

    A distant and ethereal voice came from the distant side of time and space. The coquettish and charming Spider Queen revealed a twisted smile and muttered to herself.

    I can¡¯t satisfy that monster¡¯s greedy appetite alone. You¡¯ll regret it ¡­ You¡¯ll regret this ¡­¡±

    Not long after rose issued her ultimatum, Li Rui weed a special guest.

    Dragon God of the other world, lorci has already paid a sufficient price. Please take back your anger and return peace to the two worlds.

    A handsome man with light-colored skin and ck hair quietly appeared in front of the towering Golden Dragon. He looked at the beautiful and strange Dragon of another world excitedly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The solemn dragon¡¯s roar directly entered his soul. The ck-haired man grinned, and his handsome face seemed to have a hint of ferocity.

    God of tyrants, hexto.

    ¡°Hexto ¡­¡±

    As he chewed on the name, the Golden Dragon¡¯s sight seemed to prate the surface and directly spy into the depths of his soul.

    Hexto¡¯s body trembled as if he was standing naked in an ice field. He could not help but tighten his divinity and reveal his violent nature.

    His handsome and fair face turned into a terrible dark ck, and six arms emerged from his back, each holding a different weapon. His body was covered in scales with skull ornaments.

    war, destruction, evil, tyranny ¡­

    you¡¯re clearly in charge of killing, but you¡¯re asking me for peace? ¡±

    The Golden Dragon slowly lowered its head and looked down at hexto from above, as if it was a star hanging in the sky.

    ¡°Pray? Do you have some misunderstanding?¡±

    Hexto¡¯s face was twisted, and his eyes shed with suppressed anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending you a message on behalf of the 149 contract gods of the [ Tianyu Holy covenant ], or ¡­ You can think of it as an order!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What if I refuse?¡±

    Hexto¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He stared at the gorgeous Golden Dragon with a strange look and asked a question instead of answering.

    ¡°Do you know what the [ Tianyu sacred covenant ] represents?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t they send you, the¡± stupid and reckless ¡°God of tyrants, to test if I have the will to resist? Of course, I¡¯ll help you ¡­¡±

    The God of tyrants did not explode as he had expected. He was still staring at the Golden Dragon with a deep and serious expression.

    you saw through my disguise. But even so, you still chose to be our enemy. Why? ¡±

    ¡°Maybe ¡­ It¡¯s probably because of greed.¡±

    ¡°Greed? You don¡¯t have any chance of winning, you¡¯re just asking to be humiliated.¡±

    ¡°Ants can not understand my power.¡±

    ¡°In your eyes, the 149 of us sovereigns are just ants?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re stronger than the rest of the ants,¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a long silence, hexto¡¯s gaze became even weirder.

    they said you don¡¯t have the madness and chaos of a ruler, but you¡¯ve clearly gone crazy ¡­

    Then, hexto smiled with excitement. ¡°I originally wanted to expel you, but now it seems that I can try to cut some flesh from you.¡±

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    He raised his Dragon w with a smile, and a golden light flicked out of his fingertips, cutting hexto into tens of thousands of small pieces.

    The fragments of the divine projection disappeared in the void. The solemn Golden Dragon raised its eyes and looked at the 149 divine tentacles spreading over, feeling the dimensional coordinates of the [ runic universe ].

    There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble ¡­ Come at me together, I want to fight a hundred of them!

    With a smile in his eyes, Li Rui took the initiative to use his divine sense and connected to the divine tentacle that came from afar.

    BOOM!

    Noiseless explosions reverberated in his soul. With the wandering God¡¯s Holy altar as the center, ne channels opened one after another, revealing all kinds of strange and colorful divine kingdoms.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The strange-looking petitioners shouted in all kinds of strangenguages and rushed out of the ne channel, but before they could stand still, they were crushed by the [Dragon of the town ], leaving behind broken limbs that melted and dissipated on the ground.

    ¡°How is that possible? Where did he get so many followers?¡±

    The gods of the other world watched helplessly as the petitioners who had explored the way were ughtered and even pushed back into their own ¡± territory ¡°, and they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    These followers were different from the consumable petitioners. Each of them was a seed of the future God, a reserve of vassals, and the backbone of the God system!

    An ordinary God system would be satisfied with just a dozen or so people. Only veteran main gods like lorci and Tiamat could umte hundreds of mythical-level [ vassals ]!

    And now, each of their [ divine kingdoms ] was facing the attack of nearly 200 vassals!

    How much was it in total?

    After a rough estimation, a terrifying number appeared in the minds of the gods, 30000 ¡­

    ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible. A high-quality subordinate needs to consume a huge amount of resources to cultivate, and no God system can support such a level of consumption. They must be petitioners concealed by some secret technique!¡±

    Their divine thoughts traveled through the void, and their panicked emotions quickly calmed down. The 150 main gods, including lorci, activated the [divine Kingdom origin] at the same time, reversing thew corrosion of the [runic universe ].

    Thew entanglement that was originally deadlocked in the coupling range pressed towards the [ rune universe ] bit by bit. The Golden Dragon in the void meandered and circled. Li Rui¡¯s mind moved, and a majestic throne was projected in the center of the wandering God¡¯s altar.

    As if he had lost his weight and fallen into the throne, Li Rui leaned on the towering Dragon embossed, and his cold eyes gradually lost focus.

    On the other side, the [ abyssal magic ] shone with divine light, and one by one, the magnificent divinityposites cut off the connection and left the God Kingdom to return to the [ rune universe ].

    Bell, cauldron, pot, sword, axe, Pagoda, te, banner, seal, mirror, stone ¡­

    One by one, the nation-protecting divine weapons fell into the hands of the [ skin ] and merged into one.

 Chapter 1335 - 1329-true God Kasaya has a limit _1

    1335 Chapter 1329-true God Kasaya has a limit _1

    At this moment, Li Rui felt as if he had turned into more than a hundred different individuals, bringing with him a destructive divine power that descended into the kingdom of the gods!

    [uniqueness-dark harvest]

    [uniqueness-world-destroying evil Energy]

    [uniqueness-overgrowth]

    [uniqueness-storm gathering]

    ¡­.

    Every piece of skin carried Li Rui¡¯s authority, and like roots, they pierced into the God¡¯s kingdom, greedily ¡°sucking¡± the elementium nutrients that escaped after the [National Dragon] crushed the enemy.

    Weng~

    The souls of 150 main gods seemed to have hit a solid iron wall. In the face of the original barrier from another universe, their huge ¡°number¡± did not produce the expected crushing effect.

    On the contrary, there was a faint illusion of being suppressed by Li Rui¡¯s concept andws.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    he actually resisted ourbined invasion? ¡±

    that¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no existence that can resist the invasion of a Holy Kingdom of one hundred and fifty true gods at the same time. It must be that some of you are not putting in any effort!

    ¡°We have a traitor among us! No, they are a group of traitors!¡±

    ¡°What time is it? You guys are still scheming to preserve your strength? Do you really want to lose all the face of the gods of the sky crystal wall system?¡±

    ¡­.

    Angry roars echoed among the many God kingdoms, and most of the gods were embarrassed and did not speak. They had thought that the power of the gods in the sky would be enough to crush the enemy, but they did not expect to hit an iron wall.

    Sigh ¡­ It seemed that he had to be more serious ¡­

    As their divine thoughts United, the gods in the sky once again activated the [origin of the divine Kingdom ]. It was as if 150 daggers were ruthlessly stabbing into the [rune universe ], but the ¡°feedback¡± made their expressions change greatly.

    Dong~

    A silent sound reverberated in their souls. More than a hundred gods, including Li Rui, trembled at the same time, and divine blood that was like liquid gold slowly oozed out of their seven orifices.

    [unique-Bramble armor]

    When hit by any meaningful damage, it will return the attacker with a conceptual damage. The amount is affected by the user¡¯s [spirit shield] and [divine might ], and it will also give the attacker the authority of eternal heavy injury.

    ¡®Damage recall, concept feedback ¡­ How is that possible ¡­¡±

    the damage feedback is a small matter. The most terrifying thing is ¡­ Can he really withstand ourbined attack ¡­¡±

    ¡°Why ¡­ He obviously hasn¡¯t advanced to the position of a ruler yet ¡­¡±

    they¡¯re both true gods, so why can he resist the siege of 150 main gods of the same level? ¡±

    Only true gods could understand how terrifying the meaning behind this was and how unbelievable this power was!

    He had simply subverted the fundamentalws of the entire universe!

    He clearly had the power of a Dominator, but he was wearing the coat of a true God ¡­

    No¡­ This kind of distortion should not have happened!

    True God ¡­ There was a limit ¡­

    No true God could resist the origin invasion of 150 main gods at the same time. If he could, it could only mean one thing ¡­

    He was not a true God at all!

    ¡°The Great Old Ones ¡­ Is it them?¡±

    could it be that the famous Midgard¡¯s China is actually the incarnation of some great old one? ¡±

    or has the will of civilization been ¡®eaten¡¯ without a sound, and what lies before us now is the Great Old Ones in Dragon Skin? ¡±

    Fear was transmitted between the gods in the sky. Although it was impossible to understand their inner thoughts, Li Rui keenly captured the violent divine fluctuations. He gritted his white teeth and took the initiative tounch a counterattack!

    BOOM!

    As if 150 mountains were lifted up, thews of nature that were frozen in the ovepping area spread into the depths of the Holy Kingdom. Under the powerful concept buffs, the [National Dragon] who was struggling to defend the Holy Kingdom suddenly exploded with incredible power!

    everyone, we are fortunate to have the protection of China and have been struggling to survive until now. In this crisis of life and death, we will uphold justice and integrity ¡­

    ¡°The sour schr is bullshitting again! What crisis? [ this is a rare opportunity. Just follow me and kill them. I can still be resurrected! ] Hahahahaha!¡±

    A [ Dragon of the town ] who was dressed in a schr¡¯s robe had just made an impassioned speech, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by a muscr man. His entire mood was not coherent.

    The other [ Dragon guardians ] were originally excited and filled with a sacred sense of duty. They wanted to die to serve the country, but they suddenly realized ¡­

    ¡®That¡¯s right, I also want to be loyal, but the problem is that I can¡¯t do it!¡¯

    Facing the pressure of the invasion of more than a hundred main gods, each of them had died at least once on average. In the end, they didn¡¯t suffer any losses at all except for a brief moment of weakness. Instead, because they had plundered a part of the enemy¡¯s sefirah with the help of theirws, they could clearly sense that their strength was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Loyal to the dead?

    I¡¯llugh to death ¡­ He couldn¡¯t die at all!

    The tragic and excited atmosphere was gone, reced by a rxed and happy game mentality.

    Although the imperishable sect¡¯s boorish words were unpleasant to hear, there was one thing he was right about. This kind of opportunity in front of them was truly a once in a lifetime opportunity!

    The Supreme gate was already slightly opened, and the [ Dragon guardians ] looked at their [panions ] who were sitting on the thrones. All of a sudden, the solemness in their eyes changed, and they looked at the unknown enemy country as if they were looking at a Gold Mountain that couldn¡¯t be dug out.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The most primitive and simple battle cries released the ¡°greed¡± in the hearts of the [Dragon guardians ]. In their eyes, the endless enemies that were like the tide no longer brought them pressure but endless nutrients. They were the stepping stones for them to step onto the throne of gods!

    In the center of the [wandering God¡¯s Holy altar] behind them, Li Rui, who was sitting on the throne, slowly opened his eyes and stared at the back of the fearless figures.

    In the vision that no one else could see, after ¡°shattering¡± the outer shell formed by the enemy¡¯s concept of life, the origin that was as fine as crystal dust spread out and was swallowed and absorbed by the ck hole-like vortexes of the [Dragon of the town ]!

    [uniqueness-gluttony]

    Hunger, greed, ughter, devour, evolution ¡­ There was no satiety in the void, and the desire never stopped!

    What a wonderful soul link. The [ uniqueness ] that even teammates could not share could actually have a slight effect on the [ Dragon of the town ] ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he nodded thoughtfully.

    This feeling was a bit like the connection between his skin and himself!

    Zhonghua. [ Dragon of the town ].

    [ Li Rui ] [ hero skin ]

    The ¡± appearance ¡± of the same origin in different time and space was very different, but at the root, they were harmonious and unified.

    As a result, when Li Rui and China merged into an independent ¡± quantum superposition ¡± state, he was both Li Rui and China. Therefore, the hero¡¯s skin could be integrated with the National divine artifact, and the [ Dragon of the nation ], which was an extension of the Chinese will, could also share Li Rui¡¯s uniqueness!

 Chapter 1336 - 1330-choked _1

    1336 Chapter 1330-choked _1

    After [ tenacity ] and [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], he seemed to have gotten another bug ¡­

    With one hand supporting his chin, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were indifferent and empty as he carefully savored the ¡®nutrition¡¯ that each of the [ Dragon of the town ] absorbed.

    [ dark harvest ], [ grasp of the undying ], [ premonition of theft ], [ overgrowth ] ¡­

    The Super weakened version of the rune power built a wonderful [ magic armor ] on their bodies, and they were armed from head to toe!

    Apart from a small part of the ¡®nutrients¡¯ that were plundered and devoured, most of the rest were gathered in Li Rui¡¯s body through an invisiblework.

    The violent divine mes burned fiercely, and the endless source matter was like an endless fuel, pushing all the values to soar wildly!

    Even though he had already be a true God and had reached the limit of what the material world could bear, Li Rui¡¯s power was still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It was as if ¡­ Itpletely ignored the restrictions set by the universe origin!

    ¡°Can you feel it? His power is expanding!¡±

    not only ¡®him¡¯, but also the petitioners under¡¯ him¡¯. .. No, it¡¯s not the petitioners. The power of those [ vassals ] is also increasing!¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand [ vassals ] ¡­ At this rate, if they develop their potential to the limit, we might face thirty thousand demigods or even true gods!¡±

    Thinking of that ¡± beautiful ¡± scene, the gods in the sky couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb.

    calm down. Most of the [ vassals ] can¡¯t reach the limit of divinity, and less than one in ten have the potential to be a [ true God ] ¡­

    even if there¡¯s only one-tenth of them, that¡¯s still 3000 true gods!

    ¡°The total number of gods in the nine camps of the sky crystal wall system only seems to be slightly more than 1000, right? The total is less than a third of his?¡±

    no, we can¡¯t let this happen. We have to break through the Dragon Kingdom before they grow up!

    that¡¯s right. As long as we destroy the source of their power, we can easily crush these future seeds of true gods to death!

    ¡°But ¡­ That Dragon might be a [great old one ]!¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the [ great old one ]? We¡¯ve gathered more than half of the power of the sky crystal wall system. Other than the [ pirs ] near the source core, no one can stop us!¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t even think about preserving your strength. We must end this war of the gods as soon as possible! If this drags on, we might really be defeated by him alone!¡±

    Giving up all hope, the gods in the sky began to mobilize their most elite forces, even sending their own projections to the ¡± battlefield.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    [skin ], who was holding the National divine weapon, suddenly opened its eyes. The mes of godhood that were either evil, majestic, brutal, or vast expanded endlessly and met the projection of the master God without showing any weakness!

    BOOM!

    It represented the collision of the will of the Supreme Masters on both sides. The illusory concept distorted reality, and a nk void zone was drawn in the ovepping and coupling area of the God¡¯s kingdom.

    All life and matter were melted, and the ne channel shook violently. The scope of thew of the rune universe waspressed bit by bit, and the ¡°territory¡± that they had taken down earlier was spat out in the blink of an eye.

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] is a wless [ Dao ] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin ¡®er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also important for his loss of control.

 Chapter 1337 - 1331-foodie (1)

    1337 Chapter 1331-foodie (1)

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­ Li Rui ¡­¡±

    The gentle call spread along the mysterious karmic line, ignoring the barrier of time and space, and was urately transmitted to Li Rui¡¯s soul.

    Grace ¡­ Why are you chanting my name?¡±

    ¡°Did you start this [kun banquet ]?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial feast a ritual exclusive to the secret banquet Association? Why did you open it to all Summoners?¡±

    ¡°Because ¡­ I don¡¯t have the patience to ¡®chew slowly¡¯ anymore ¡­¡±

    The calm and indifferent ravings didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations, but the deep meaning in them made grace shudder.

    then, tampering with the originws ¡­

    I¡¯ll be the host. After you ept the invitation, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy some of the benefits of being a member of the Association. You¡¯ll be able to be a meal-taker instead of being the food on the table. Only then will you be qualified to participate in this banquet.

    ¡®The eater ¡­ Qualifications?¡±

    twisted concepts and fate. If you don¡¯t join in, you¡¯ll never reach the top of the food chain!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    She tried her best to suppress the shock in her heart. After a long time, grace slowly opened her eyes and looked at the void with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Li Rui ¡­ How many secrets are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grace? [ Zhonghua ], no, what did Li Rui say?¡±

    With a thought, the information that was exchanged across space was transmitted to hispanions, and the magnificent divine collective immediately trembled violently.

    he is in charge of the tampering of the originws. As expected, Li Rui has usurped the power of the secret banquet Association!

    ¡°In his eyes, even the gods are food? The eater ¡­ Who has the right to treat the entire universe as a dining table?¡±

    ¡°Looking down on the gods, this arrogance is even crazier than Lucifer¡¯s!¡±

    Watching the six clusters of divine amalgamations slowly shrink back into human form, grace looked at them sympathetically, letting them quarrel fiercely.

    In the end, it was Raphael who noticed the unusual emotion in her eyes. The six Seraphim immediately focused their gazes on her.

    have you all noticed the blessing effect of the origin sourcew after the modification? ¡±

    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, grace slowly spoke.

    [ Summoners ] can¡¯t hurt each other. Their true souls are immortal and can be resurrected after death. [ Imperial feast ]¡¯sw allows them to plunder the source form after killing the enemy ¡­

    (For readers who have a very small probability of not refreshing themselves, please try to clear the cache manually, or download this chapter again, or update the client.)

    if theplete [eternal indestructible tribtion] is a wless [Dao] that leads directly to the divine throne, then why is Wang Lei stuck at the gold-rank? ¡±

    perfect in theory doesn¡¯t mean that it will be smooth in practice. It¡¯s already very difficult to get the essence by imitating the transformation of gods with a human¡¯s spirit and body, not to mention that the higher the level of these two Arts, the more their state of existence needs to be close to the gods. In other words, from the moment Wang Lei awakened and practiced the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ], he must pull his growth curve to the same height as the reincarnated gods!

    external conditions such as qi and blood, true essence, and body are enough to crush mortals, not to mention that the transformation from spirituality to divinity is a long process. Therefore, Wang Lei is equivalent to racing with his own cultivation method. Once his growth curve is surpassed by the requirements of [ the eternal indestructible tribtion ], his cultivation speed will only be slower and slower, and in the end, it wille to a standstill!

    After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s story, Feng hanran gradually narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils.

    wait, they¡¯re both [ undying true Dragon ], so why can Li Rui advance to a secret diamond? ¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s breathing stagnated and he was silent for a long time. In the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know, but if I have to exin it, it¡¯s that his growth has surpassed that of a God.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Feng hanran subconsciously eximed, but Li Rui¡¯s achievements over the years instantly appeared in his mind, and he frowned hesitantly.

    If he were to start from the awakened level, Li Rui¡¯s energy level was almost stable and increased by one level every year. At first, he thought that it was because of the recovery of Reiki that the difficulty of increasing extraordinary power was reduced. But now it seemed that even without the recovery of Reiki, Li Rui was a super genius that would only be born once in hundreds or even thousands of years.

    To surpass the gods with the body of a mortal, in history, this kind of people generally had amon name-Saint!

    Feng hanran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and a bold idea shed through his mind.

    Would Li Rui¡¯s name be like Li can¡¯s, forever imprinted in the genes of [ China ], and even be the object of worship of some gods?

    no matter how incredible the conclusion is, the reality is in front of us. Li Rui is the first [ undying true Dragon ] to specialize in the [ eternal indestructible tribtion ] to advance to the secret diamond. He is unprecedented and will never be able to do so again. In a sense, he¡¯s already closer to a true God than we are.¡±

    ¡°And Wang Lei ¡­ Although he is talented and has a strong mind, the long stagnation may have caused him to have self-doubt.¡±

    perhaps it was this trace of self-doubt that cracked his wless state of mind and gave the power from the dark side of the universe an opportunity ¡­

    Qin Hao sighed faintly, his face full of bitterness.

    ¡°But it seems like you aren¡¯t surprised at all?¡±

    Feng hanran stared into his eyes, a faint light brewing in his clear eyes.

    he¡¯s a Qilin. er chosen by our immortal faction. He¡¯s also themon hope of all of us. The resources of dozens of secret realms have been poured into him alone. We even went to hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    how do you think n 187 [ Dragon ying ] was passed back then? ¡±

    We¡¯ll even hunt mythical creatures for him ¡­¡±

    but in the end, we still failed to make up for his shorings as a ¡®human¡¯. Tremendous resources were deposited in his body, but there was no progress at all. I believe that the self-me was also an important reason for his loss of control.

    Qin Hao looked away tiredly, his eyes looking into the distance as he sighed with endless sorrow.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s such a proud man!¡±

    so, you knew that he might lose control a long time ago? ¡±

    Feng hanran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    do you think you¡¯re the hundredth?

 Chapter 1338 - 1332-oddity _1

    1338 Chapter 1332-oddity _1

    ¡°You still remember ¡­¡±

    As expected, grace nodded and looked around the world.

    that guy who never existed, is he the president of the secret banquet Association? ¡±

    Slightly stunned, Li Ruiughed and shook his head.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s not.¡±

    After pausing for a few seconds, he touched his chest and a strange smile appeared on his face.

    I¡¯m the president of the secret banquet Association.

    Grace stopped breathing for a moment and frowned. She looked at Li Rui with a serious gaze.

    ¡°You ate the original President?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Is it wrong? Did he use some kind of method to usurp his authority?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Just as grace was about to throw out another unreliable guess, Li Rui waved his hand and interrupted her.

    stop guessing. From the beginning to the end, there was only one president of the secret banquet Association, and that¡¯s me!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Her beautiful golden eyes slowly widened and she was stunned for a few seconds. Grace finally understood the meaning of Li Rui¡¯s words.

    ¡°You are the president of the secret banquet Association and the creator of zhanzheng college, so ¡­ You¡¯ve been toying with me since more than ten years ago?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s too stupid to see the truth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m $#%@$@#&&#¡±

    The beautiful greeting turned into an indecipherable chaos under the shielding of some kind ofw power. Grace cursed for more than ten seconds before she reacted and scratched her head frantically.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    the [ scythe of judgment ] system is specifically targeted at the uncultured [ Summoners ]. It blocks their malice from a conceptual level.

    Li Rui picked his ears and shrugged as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°**&@£¤#%@£¤@#&&#¡±

    grace, you have to be elegant and civilized. There are so many people watching.

    The endless stream of stars came to an abrupt end. Grace looked around, and the elites from all over the universe lowered their heads, not daring to gossip about the dispute between the two true gods.

    Taking deep breaths, grace used a lot of strength to suppress the anger in her heart, and she squeezed out the words from between her teeth.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve always been the president of the secret banquet Association, then what¡¯s up with the Crimson Consul, dimir? Where did the monster members of the secret banquet Associatione from?¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, I did it.¡±

    ¡°†Y~¡±

    Taking a deep breath, the veins on Grace¡¯s forehead throbbed, and her eyes became more dangerous.

    the war of the Holy Grail, the star spirit banquet ¡­ From the first time we met, you¡¯ve been fooling the whole world!¡±

    this universe is too dangerous. Isn¡¯t it normal for a weak, helpless, and fragile mage like me to have hundreds of millions of life-saving cards? ¡±

    a life-saving trump card and the mastermind behind the scenes are two different concepts ¡­

    more or less. As long as I be the mastermind who dominates the universe, I can definitely keep my life.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    What you said makes so much sense that I have nothing to say.

    She gritted her teeth and stared at Li Rui, suppressing the urge to bite him.

    After a long time, she suddenly rxed. She turned to look at the deep and boundless ne channel and asked.

    ¡°What about now? Why did you stop acting?¡±

    Following her line of sight, they saw blood and flesh flying everywhere on the tragic battlefield. A huge torrent of elementium flowed into their bodies, refining a supreme power that did not belong to this universe.

    ¡°Because ¡­ I¡¯ve already reached my limit. My next goal is to seize the authority over the source core. In the face of the omnipotent and omniscient universe, there¡¯s no point in pretending.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s pupils gradually lost focus, and the distant ravings seemed toe from the depths of the dimension.

    Grace trembled and looked at him in horror.

    you actually tried to seize ¡­

    As soon as she finished speaking, endless fear shrouded her soul. Even though she was in Li Rui¡¯s divine Kingdom, grace was still overwhelmed by the indescribable concept. She curled her wings and trembled.

    ¡°No¡­ Impossible, you know he is omniscient and omnipotent ¡­ You¡¯re spheming ¡­¡±

    heh heh,¡¯his¡¯ omnipotence and omniscience only targets his own creations, while I ¡­ It¡¯s not among them.¡±

    Her pupils shrank and she stared at Li Rui stiffly, as if she had known him for the first time in years!

    no wonder no one can observe your fate, it turns out ¡­ You¡¯re the one who shouldn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s face sank and he shook his head with a cold look.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as [ shouldn¡¯t exist ], I¡¯m just an [ oddity ],¡±

    As if feeling the Restless divinity in his heart, Grace¡¯s heart trembled and she stiffly changed the topic.

    ¡°What can I do for you this time?¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s cold expression became slightly warm. He held his chin with one hand and looked into the endless void. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    ¡°Enjoy this banquet. I hope you enjoy your meal.¡±

    The sudden smile made Grace¡¯s hair stand on end. She quickly shook her head and threw the horrifying scene to the back of her mind. She looked at the ne channel with aplicated expression.

    Poor guy ¡­ You know nothing about the fate that you are about to suffer ¡­

    At the same time, grace felt an inexplicable sense of superiority. They were both true gods, but her identity waspletely different from these miserable guys.

    On one side were the diners holding knives and forks, and on the other side were the delicious dishes that were still struggling!

    Her body trembled, and she suppressed some dark desire in her heart. Her beautiful twelve wings pped slightly, and she turned around elegantly, turning into a stream of light and shooting into a Kingdom of undead.

    Weng~

    The surging holy light bloomed in the sky, and the dark sky melted instantly like snow meeting the zing sun. For the first time, the hundreds of millions of undead understood what a ¡°sun¡± was.

    The scorching Holy incandescent light swept across the earth. Where the ¡± sunlight ¡± passed, the undead didn¡¯t even have the time to scream, leaving only a plume of smoke. Even the dark and rotten earth was burned into white spots.

    the birds of the West ¡­ Angels, why are they here?¡±

    The [ Dragon of the town ], who was fighting bravely, stood still. There was no enemy in his sight, as if the endless undead were just an illusion.

    he must have been invited by China. Didn¡¯t a lot of strange reinforcements join the battlefield just now? ¡±

    ¡°But ¡­ Can non-humans enter the country of China? That Angel is the Supreme true God of the church of light, and its very existence is enough to disrupt the operation of the [divine Kingdom ].¡±

    They weren¡¯t gods of the same origin. The two true gods of different camps were like two huge stars, and it wasn¡¯t good to be too close!

    strange, he didn¡¯t disturb the dragon¡¯s power at all.

    Opening their palms and feeling the warm holy light shining on their skin, the [ Guardian Dragons ] felt like they had absorbed a faint divinity, and power gradually surged in their bodies.

    forget it, this is a good thing. If we rely on our own strength, who knows how many years it will take to wipe out the enemy. With the help of a true God, we can probably push the front line back to the depths of the ¡®enemy¡¯ very quickly.

    After clenching their fists, the [ Guardian Dragons ] were excited as they finally saw the light of victory.

    A few minutes ago, in the face of the endless undead disaster, they were still full of fighting spirit, but a sense of powerlessness had always shrouded the depths of their hearts.

    He really couldn¡¯t kill them all!

    Even if he cleared all the enemies in his sight with one move, they would appear in every corner of his vision in the next second, as if they had crawled out of the ground. It felt like he was ying a never-ending tower defense game, and it was the kind that had no experience!

    And now, they had finally found a way to win!

    On the other side, grace stood in the depths of the God¡¯s kingdom. The light and darkness around her entangled and extinguished each other, illuminating the whole world.

    Ignoring the vengeful and hateful gazes in the void, an abstract brand of holy light flickered slightly, devouring and absorbing the unobservable elementium crystal dust in the air, and sinking it into the depths of his soul.

    ¡°Is this the Imperial feast?¡±

    Staring at herself nkly, grace finally understood why Li Rui could bepared to a God as a mortal.

    Even a true God with the authority of [devour] couldn¡¯tpare to this kind of plunder efficiency!

    Weng~

    She reached out her hand, and a holy sword slowly took shape in her palm. She looked into the darkness with a twisted smile.

    ¡°Mi Jia lie.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Come quickly, Li Rui is treating.¡±

    Mi Jia lie was speechless.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°Why? Why did the true God of the church of light Enter the Dragon Kingdom?¡±

    more importantly, their divinities didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Has the church already submitted to China? ¡±

    impossible. The meme of civilization is selfish. Unless one sidepletely devours the other, they are two independent God systems!

    ¡°But these angels are now China¡¯s [ vassals ]! They¡¯ve released theirplete divine power!¡±

    An angry and terrified divine thought shuttled through the void, projecting a magnificent picture into the eyes of the gods.

    In the dark sky, a sharp beam of light pierced down. It was like a solid passage, rippling with a Holy and beautiful Halo.

    A beautiful young man with twelve wings and a golden crown on his head slowly descended from the light pir.

    As the angel descended, the dark clouds that covered the sky shone with pure white holy light. The young man raised the burning sword of light in his hand and pointed it at the ground.

    an Army of billions of stars and Archangel legions!

    His beautiful golden eyes were as calm as an ancient well, but as he spoke, the entire God¡¯s kingdom trembled. Endless holy light rose and rolled in the clouds. One after another, four-winged, six-winged angels broke through the clouds, almost covering the entire sky!

    The pure white wings were so dense that they extended to the end of one¡¯s sight like clouds hanging from the sky. The feathers made of pure holy light fell with the wind, and it was snowing heavily in the sky.

    The pressure of the destruction of the earth gradually descended. With a deep and solemn chant, the eternally lightless Kingdom of the dead turned into a pure white, and the projection stopped abruptly.

    ¡°Did you see that? Did you guys see that? This is theplete power of a true God. He alone destroyed half of my petitioners!¡±

    The emotions of madness and anger were transmitted to the hearts of the gods, and the entire void fell into a depressed silence.

 Chapter 1339 - 1333-come on! Fight the workers!_1

    1339 Chapter 1333e on! Fight the workers!_1

    No matter how unbelievable it was, the cruel truth was right in front of them, and there was no room for argument.

    Immediately, the gods in the sky thought of something even more terrifying ¡­

    if the true God of the church of light could appear in the kingdom of Dragons, would the other gods in the midgardian also join in the war? ¡±

    As soon as he said that, all the gods trembled inexplicably, and their spiritual senses sensed that an unknown cause and effect had shrouded the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    the most important thing now is that we can not understand the principle behind this reality, so we can not rule out the worst possibility.

    a God¡¯s kingdom is the core of a God. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being contaminated if he lets too many esgods in? ¡±

    ¡°Besides, where did the trust between different divine branchese from? Coming to someone else¡¯s [ Kingdom ] with your true body is equivalent to putting your life in the hands of others. If that Dragon has evil thoughts, the umtion of thousands of years might be eaten up!¡±

    The murmurs echoed in the void, and an old and turbid voice suddenly shook.

    ¡°Wait, I know what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The spiritual link shook violently, and a divine thought prated through time and space, instantly projected into the minds of the gods.

    Zhanzheng college ¡­ The secret banquet Association ¡­ [Imperial feast ].

    The massive amount of information was instantly digested, and the void fell into an even more oppressive silence.

    this is the information from one of my believers. The situation is probably more serious than we thought.

    ¡°Zheyan ¡­ Does he see us as food? How dare he?¡±

    The brutal roar reverberated in the depths of the dimension, but behind the anger, the gods keenly captured a trace of indescribable fear.

    For the first time, they experienced the horror of being targeted by a predator of a higher level!

    Dismembered and devoured, all traces of his existence would only be nutrients for his growth ¡­

    The gods in the sky couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of that.

    it¡¯s sphemy to feed on gods. I curse ¡­

    ¡°Shut up! Weak curses are meaningless, and will instead expose the fear in our hearts!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the most important thing now is to figure out the operating principle of zhanzheng college. If even our believers can use it, what about the other God systems?¡±

    ¡°You mean ¡­¡±

    the most terrifying situation is that all the God systems in the universe will join the war through zhanzheng college!

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Their spirituality trembled, and a scene of despair seemed to appear in front of the gods.

    The tens of thousands of true God statues were like sharks that smelled blood. Their eyes were red as they charged into the battlefield, tearing, killing, and devouring ¡­

    The huge God¡¯s kingdom was slowly dismembered under their table knives, and the broken elementium was swallowed into their greedy stomachs!

    It was like ¡­ The hungry monster enjoyed a table full of delicious food ¡­

    And they ¡­ It was the dishes on the table!

    ¡°No! That was impossible! It¡¯s impossible for such a future to happen!¡±

    that¡¯s right. No matter how tough the kingdom of the Dragon is, there¡¯s still an upper limit to how much it can bear. Not to mention the myriad world God system, he doesn¡¯t even dare to put too many gods in the [ midgardian ] God system. Otherwise, just the divine contamination alone will make him go crazy!

    A low growl that seemed to hypnotize itself was transmitted among the gods. After a long while, a trembling voice weakly opened its mouth.

    ¡°Is it toote to withdraw from the Holy ord?¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    if you back out now, you¡¯ll have to cut off the ovepping parts of the God¡¯s kingdom. The next time that Dragon is hungry, you¡¯ll be alone ¡­ It was chewed up by him without any resistance ¡­¡±

    The faint murmurs were like prophecies, causing the gods to feel a chill in their hearts. They could vaguely see the scene of them being devoured one by one.

    we have no way out. The sheep must unite against the lion. Only by fighting back his erosion, breaking his teeth, and letting him see the price of feeding on us will we have a chance of survival.

    A calm and determined divine thought ran through the void, and a tragic atmosphere suddenly emerged. Compared to the previous times when each had their own ulterior motives, at this time, the gods in the universe had truly twisted into a rope!

    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ My ¡­ Seven ¡­ Seven ¡­I ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Rui flicked his wrist and took out a beautiful ¡®branch¡¯ sealed in light golden amber.

    ¡°You mean this?¡±

    ¡°Right! Return it to me!¡±

    Shiwaya¡¯s eyes lit up and she reached out to grab it, but she was frightened by Li Rui¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Weng~Weng~

    Shiwaya stared at Li Rui with anticipation, her little head leaving an afterimage in the air.

    ¡°Do you have the nerve to take it?¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    look at those Birdmen, and then look at the proud Holy disciples who havee this far ¡­

    Shaking the tree of Seven Wonders in his hand, Li Rui smiled coldly and showed off the confused kitten.

    even my cat is an Angel. You¡¯re the noob on earth and you still have the face to ask for things? ¡±

    ¡°†Y~~~¡±

    Taking in a breath of cold air, her beautiful figure swayed in the air. She covered her chest with a hand, feeling as if an arrow had been shot through her heart.

    ¡°I ¡­ You ¡­¡±

    Shiwaya trembled as she raised her finger. Her heart was filled with grievances, but she had nothing to say.

    A few years ago, we were both on the stone steps, and you reached the top of the true God realm like a ghost. Now, you¡¯reining that I¡¯m weak?

    I¡¯ll be leaving then ~

    Biting his trembling lips, shiwaya wanted to leave on the spot, but when she saw the tree of Seven Wonders in Li Rui¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t move.

    Detestable!

    I¡¯m not leaving! Give me back my tree of Seven Wonders!

    Noticing that Li Rui didn¡¯t have the cold indifference of a true God at all, and was still as evil as when he was a [human ], the fear in shiwaya¡¯s heart gradually faded and she red at him with an indignant gaze.

    Li Rui chuckled and put the tree of Seven Wonders back into the material warehouse in front of her.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was a subconscious exmation in his ear. Looking at shiwaya¡¯s angry but fierce expression, Li Ruiughed and gestured at her.

    did you see that? he¡¯s a true God, but he¡¯s still working so hard. What right do you have to not work hard? ¡±

    The distant scene was projected into his divine soul. Through the endless dimensions, shiwaya saw the Holy light destroying the world and refining several demigod-level existences into ashes.

    Although these demigods were quickly resurrected from the depths of the God¡¯s kingdom, the terrifying Angel Army pushed forward like a tide, crushing the enemy and breaking through the defense line, helping the [ runic universe ] to slowly devour the ¡± world.

    ¡°Go and choose a Kingdom that you can control. I¡¯ll return the tree of Seven Wonders to you when you be an Angel.¡±

    Shiwaya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she stared at Li Rui.

    ¡°You said it!¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Weng~

    The beautiful Lotus seat carried the girl into the ne channel. Li Rui nodded with a smile as he watched her gradually leave.

    Good luck! Hit the workers!

 Chapter 1340 - 1334-how can I accept this?

    1340 Chapter 1334-how can I ept this?

    ¡°Another subordinate has fallen.¡±

    In the void that was filled with the aura of death, the murmurs did not cause any fluctuations. The mysterious spiritual world was filled with a sense of despair.

    my subordinates are all dead. Their elementium has been emptied out and turned into nourishment for the enemy¡¯s growth.

    the God Kingdom of the [ Dragon ] has already invaded the core area. If this continues, he will swallow us all in one bite!

    ¡°What can we do? His power is now so great that it¡¯s unbelievable, not to mention the terrifying gods under hismand ¡­¡±

    The church of light God system ¡­ The Olympian gods ¡­ Brahma God system ¡­ The mechanical divine system ¡­ The dark Gods ¡­The God of magic ¡­

    All the well-known mythological powers in the Midgard were under themand of the Chinese, greedily enjoying the banquet.

    There were also those wild gods from other nes whose names they couldn¡¯t even name. Like jackals and hyenas that had smelled blood, they followed behind and devoured their ¡± flesh residue ¡°. They even licked the ¡± minced meat ¡± clean!

    To this day, the gods in the universe couldn¡¯t figure out why these gods had the courage to step into the kingdom of Dragons.

    This was equivalent to putting one¡¯s head into the mouth of a hungry beast. Once [ Zhonghua ] had any evil thoughts, they would ¡± bite ¡± it, and their tens of millions of years of umtion would instantly turn to nothing.

    What made the gods in the sky even more puzzled was that the enemy¡¯s God Kingdom didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation despite carrying so many God systems from different camps. It was as if the tens of thousands of divine contamination didn¡¯t exist at all!

    ¡°What do we do? We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death anymore. If we continue to resist, we¡¯ll only die!¡±

    At first, they thought that it was a group of gods besieging a fierce Dragon, but they didn¡¯t expect that with a cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses woulde to meet, and it turned out to be a group of gods besieging them!

    Damn it! This wasn¡¯t magic!

    Things that went againstmon sense happened one after another, and the minds of the gods in the universe were still buzzing.

    Not long ago, I clearly felt that we had a great advantage and that we could win!

    But how long had it been?

    By the time they came back to their senses, the enemy had already arrived at the city gates, and their sharp edges had reached their true bodies!

    The surging divine thoughts circted in the void, and gradually, more and more gods turned their ¡± gazes ¡± to a weak and flickering light ball.

    lorci, you¡¯re the only one who caused this trouble. You shouldn¡¯t have tied up our entire sky crystal wall system.

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    After a deathly silence, a distant echo suddenly reverberated in the void.

    ¡°Are you going to abandon me and betray the Alliance?¡±

    The sudden murmurs were strangely calm, causing the gods to feel a chill.

    the Queen of spiders. who wields [ betrayal ]. was actually abandoned by her allies. Hehe, I seem to see fate mocking me ¡­

    The evil and crazy chuckling echoed in the ears of the gods, and a faint uneasiness began to linger in their hearts.

    Immediately, the gods instantly cut off this emotion, and their belief in saving themselves became even more firm!

    They had already paid enough for lorci, and it was time to cut their losses!

    Weng~

    More than a hundred strands of divinity tacitly formed awork, wrapped in the flickering divine light, and instantly projected toward the kingdom of Dragons.

    On the other side of the void, 150 shadows suddenly condensed and stood in the air above the [ wandering God¡¯s sacred altar ].

    The first thing they saw was the magnificent Golden Dragon above their heads.

    The moment their wills descended, the graceful Golden Dragon slowly lowered its head, and its two eyes, which were like stars, stared at the gods in the sky with boundless pressure.

    Even if it was only a trace of divinity projection, the gods could still feel the suppression of their bloodline instincts and lost the courage to resist on a conceptual level.

    Lowering their heads, a gorgeous and majestic golden throne stood in the void. The man leaning on the throne supported his chin with one hand and looked at them with a faint smile.

    A mass of burning pure golden mes was floating on one side of the throne, and there seemed to be some iprehensible concept materializing in the center. With just a glimpse, the projection of the gods in the sky rippled, and they had to use all their strength to stabilize it.

    The Golden Dragon didn¡¯t dare to look at her, and the light didn¡¯t dare to peek. The gods looked to the other side of the throne. A beautiful ¡± maid ¡± was gently ying the strings of the zither. The beautiful rhythm turned into light green ripples that were visible to the naked eye and swept across the world, blessing the hundreds of thousands of angels below with terrifying weapons ofw.

    The fatal injuries were healed in the blink of an eye, and the surging divinity attached a thinyer of armor on the surface of their bodies. Violent energy filled their meridians, making these angels look like overcharged light bulbs in their spiritual vision, releasing an unrestrained divine light.

    They only nced at the gods in the sky, and the astonishing number of angels impatiently rushed into the ne channel and began a new round of killing. They had no intention of stopping just because they had arrived.

    The anger in their hearts turned, but before they could act up, their eyes were involuntarily attracted by the giant thing under Li Rui.

    Under the Golden throne, there was a magnificent ¡± mountain range ¡± that spiraled around. Its entire body was covered with Emerald-like scales, like a whole piece of beautiful Jade.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    As if sensing esgod¡¯s aura, the magnificent and huge ¡®mountain range¡¯ trembled slightly, and a head that looked like a small celestial body stood up from the top.

    The cold and heartless green vertical pupils stared at them, and the greed and appetite in the depths of the eyes made people shudder.

    Weng~

    The seven-colored divine light shone, and the giant Jasper snake stood up. It surrounded the Golden throne like a pet and let out an ancient roar.

    ¡°Roar of a hungry snake ~~ aowu ~~¡±

    The smile on Li Rui¡¯s face froze slightly. He red at the glutton snake and gritted his teeth in his heart.

    Fortunately, the gods in the universe didn¡¯t know that this fellow was a fool. Instead, they were shocked by her straightforward words, thinking that it was the precursor to some kind of attack!

    This was cannibalism!

    He reached out and patted the snake¡¯s head in front of him tofort the silly thing that had just finished shedding its skin. Li Rui turned slightly to look at the gods in the sky and noticed that the spider Queen Rose was surrounded by them, and his eyes smiled.

    ¡°Why have you alle?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of peace.¡±

    A true God from the neutral faction stepped out of the crowd and bowed to him respectfully.

    From a long distance away, Li Rui looked down at the gods, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the armrest.

    ¡°Peace? Hehe, when the war starts is up to you, and when it ends, I have the final say!¡±

    The atmosphere became solemn, and the gods in the sky couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts.

    you were the one who brought the Gxy down and pierced through lorci¡¯s divine Kingdom with one strike, causing the war between gods. Now you¡¯re ming me?

    However, the situation was better than the people. No matter how angry they were, the gods still obediently lowered their heads.

    the great Chinese dragon God, we are willing to pay for our stupidity.

    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Slowly sitting up, Li Rui bent down slightly and looked at them with great interest.

    we will take the initiative to cut off the part of the God¡¯s kingdom that you possess, disband the Tianyu sacred covenant, and hand lorci over to you.

    ¡°Interesting ¡­¡±

    Li Rui¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded thoughtfully before finally smiling.

    but it seems to me that lorci doesn¡¯t seem to want you to disband the Tianyu sacred covenant.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The divinity paused slightly, and the leading God suddenly reacted, turning back to look at lorci in disbelief.

    Vaguely, he seemed to understand why this evil and crazy goddess had shown an unusual calmness from the beginning to the end.

    He raised his eyes, and his dark red, twisted eyes were filled with a venomous smile as he looked around at the gods viciously and cruelly.

    ¡°No one can betray me!¡±

    Weng~

    The threads of nothingness appeared with him as the center and connected the 150 gods of the universe together, forming a huge and thick spider web!

    Thework on the conceptual level turned from illusory to real, and the gods felt a hint of enlightenment in their hearts. They knew that their life and death were tightly bound to lorci.

    If one wins, one losses, one gains!

    ¡°Dammit! What have you done?¡±

    hehe, I only strengthened the Tianyu sacred covenant and weaved an unbreakable Alliance ¡­

    The elegant and flirtatious goddess looked around, not hiding the mockery in her eyes at all. Finally, she turned her eyes to the distant God, and a twisted and crazy smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time.¡±

    However, the expected anger did not appear. On the contrary, Li Rui smiled and nodded at her with a slight shyness.

    it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re here. Why did you bring a family bucket? how can I ept this? ¡±

    The twisted and vengeful smile slowly froze on her face. Lorci¡¯s pupils gradually erged, and she realized that she seemed to have overlooked something very important.

    From the beginning to the end, the dragon¡¯s performance was to capture all of them in one fell swoop, and his move perfectly solved his worries. He had really used the ¡± ¡± to tie his allies into a ball and sent them to him ¡­

    After a brief moment of confusion, lorci met the angry gazes of her ¡±panions ¡± and an even crazier and more brutal emotion emerged in her eyes.

    Compared to Li Rui, Ross hated these ¡± allies ¡± who had betrayed her more!

    ¡°Die! Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Amidst the crazy and ear-piercingughter, the gods in the sky were not as furious as lorci had imagined. Instead, they looked at him with a sympathetic gaze.

    ¡°Lorci, your [ covenant ] isn¡¯t unbreakable ¡­¡±

    The leading God sneered disdainfully as he tapped the illusory spider silk twice with his finger.

    Her heart suddenly tightened, and lorci stared deeply into ¡± his ¡± eyes, trying to figure out the truth in ¡± his ¡± words.

    ¡°With the [ Tianyu sacred covenant ] as a medium, I¡¯ll bind you with my life divinity. You won¡¯t be able to break free from the [ spider web ]!¡±

    indeed, we are also part of thiswork. Even if all of us work together, we can¡¯t tear apart your spider web, but ¡­

    He paused, and a low voice came from the void in the distance.

    ¡°We can!¡±

    BOOM!

    The piercing divine light tore through the dark clouds in the void, and the brilliant luster blocked their vision. It was as if hundreds of Suns were floating above their heads, wantonly disying their Majesty.

    When the light dissipated, more than 300 true gods from the good and neutral camps stood in the void, together with the 150 gods who had arrived before, and confronted Li Rui from a long distance.

 Chapter 1341 - 1335-divine enlightenment (1)

    1341 Chapter 1335-divine enlightenment (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    A figure shrouded in a long robe slowly floated forward. The body in the shadows seemed to have no physical body, and it changed into various shapes with the divine fluctuations.

    ¡°Bnce?¡±

    yes, where there¡¯s light, there¡¯s darkness. Where there¡¯s new life, there¡¯s destruction. The sky crystal wall¡¯s origin has nine forms. Whether it¡¯s good or evil, order or chaos, they¡¯re all just the external appearances that maintain the structure of the origin. Once the bnce is broken ¡­

    After a pause, a faint sigh came from the shadow under the long robe.

    ¡°Our world will copse.¡±

    wait, since the ancient mythological era, the gods here have been changing one after another. If not a thousand, at least eight hundred have died, but I don¡¯t see you guys copsing? ¡±

    that¡¯s because there aren¡¯t many gods who fall at the same time, and soon a new God will rece his [ position ], and you ¡­ You want to swallow all the evil god systems in one go. The origin of the sky crystal wall can¡¯t bear your plunder and will inevitably copse ¡­¡±

    With a surge of spiritual sense, Li Rui instantly understood his words.

    The entire sky crystal wall system was like a wooden boat sailing in the dimensional ocean. It didn¡¯t matter if one or two pieces of wood were broken, as long as they were reced with new ones, it would be fine.

    However, if he were to remove almost half of the wooden nks at once, the ship would immediately disintegrate and sink into the sea!

    ¡°Oh ¡­ I understand, but what does that have to do with me?¡±

    Lazily leaning on the throne, Li Rui looked down at the gods, and his vast and ruthless eyes revealed a clear signal.

    I¡¯m not your father, and I have no obligation to maintain this fragile bnce between the two of you.

    At the end of the day, the sky crystal wall system was no different from those micro crystal wall nes that could only give birth to a single divine system. Countless such nes had been destroyed since ancient times. Otherwise, how could there be so many top-level National divine artifacts cast from the core of the world¡¯s origin?

    Even Li Rui himself had personally destroyed the secret realm of Antis and then used its original concept to open the current [ rune universe ].

    So ¡­ He had no qualms about [doomsday ]¡¯s actions!

    your power is unstoppable, but by gathering all the gods of the crystal wall system of the sky, we can use the power of the world¡¯s origin to fight against you. This war of gods will continue to the end of time, forming an [ eternal war ] with no winner.

    There was no hint of threat in his faint words, as if a close friend was stating a fact. After a pause, an even humbler voice came from under the fluttering robe.

    moreover, I believe that the merciful [Chinese dragon God] will definitely pity those innocent people.

    After hearing this, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile, even though he knew that she was ttering him.

    ¡°You seem to think that you have the qualifications to negotiate with me? Who gave you the courage?¡±

    Ignoring the divine fluctuations of the gods ¡®rage, Li Rui reached out and took out a crystal-clear beautiful crystal from the burning pure golden me.

    [ fatal heavenly enemy-God ]-loot!

    They plundered the ¡®fruits¡¯ formed by the concepts of the [ fallen Council ], [ Lord of hell ], and [ gods of the universe ], and they were the perfect ¡®food¡¯ that made up for all their ws.

    Just looking at it, Li Rui¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh a trace of intoxication, and an irrepressible greed and hunger emerged from the depths of his soul.

    On the contrary, the gods in the universe felt boundless fear when they saw it, as if they had seen their most original secret from that small crystal!

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡±

    They watched as Li Rui brought the crystal to his lips and swallowed it in front of the desperate eyes of the gods in the sky.

    After the symbolic swallowing action, the whole world was dead silent. Only Li Rui¡¯s unfocused pupils were shing with a violent and crazy golden light.

    His divinity was sublimating and his will was expanding. In the end, Li Rui¡¯s two eyes lost their form, as if they were a channel connecting to a terrible ne, and they poured out destructive divine mes.

    The pale golden mes swept across the void, and the pressure that was unconsciously released made the gods in the universe fall into the deepest despair. They seemed to see an irresistible natural enemy stretching its body bit by bit, revealing its ferocious and fatal ws!

    That was ¡­ A monster that fed on gods!

    Weng ~

    The terrifying divine me suddenly disappeared, and the gods looked up at Li Rui who was ¡± resting with his eyes closed ¡± on the throne. They couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, as if they were sinners waiting for the judgment of the Emperor, and they lowered their heads in pain.

    In Li Rui¡¯s body, a mysterious change was quietly happening, transforming his existence itself into a ¡± Bug ¡± that was not limited by the bottom rules of the universe!

    After a long time, Li Rui slowly opened his eyes. His deep and clear eyes ignored the gods and stared into the void without any focus.

    [ divine and clear ]

    [ you have already seen through the appearance of the universe. The world no longer has any secrets to you. You can distort reality at will and modify and smear all non-origin level powers. ]

    Just like [ dragon¡¯s heart ] and [ evil spirit ], [ spoils of war-God ] gave Li Rui a powerful attribute. It was so strong that he felt unreal!

    Looking at his palm, Li Rui clenched his fist. He had not advanced to a Dominator, but he had a kind of illusion that he knew everything and was omnipotent.

    He turned his eyes and looked at the gods in the sky who were silent like cicadas in winter. A pure smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    With a thought, nine unremarkable, low-key figures suddenly left the team and knelt in front of him under the gods ¡®disbelieving gazes.

    tinum Dragon God Bahamut

    She created the Dragon God astryna.

    The mother of the evil Dragons, Tiamat

    Farazul, the God of decay.

    Destruction Dragon God carrex

    ¡­¡­

    The nine Dragon gods knelt respectfully at Li Rui¡¯s feet. A brilliant light pir poured down from the distant void, projecting the power of their main bodies and revealing their most real forms!

    The terrifying divinity expanded wantonly, and when thest light dissipated, what was reflected in the eyes of the gods was nine majestic Dragons shining like stars, like satellites surrounding Li Rui¡¯s throne.

    Tiamat, farazul, Bahamut ¡­ You have betrayed the world!¡±

    They mumbled to themselves in a daze, and it took a long time for the gods to react, letting out angry and unwilling roars.

    When the dazed rose saw the mocking smile in Tiamat¡¯s eyes, she suddenly understood something, and thest string of rationality snapped.

    ¡°Tiamat! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Suppressed to the extreme, hatred and resentment drowned her soul. Her chaotic and crazy instincts dominated her brain. Disregarding the fact that her divine Kingdom was in danger, lorci instantly drained all her power and poured it into the projection without reservation. She turned into a ck Lightning bolt and shot toward the five Dragons under the throne.

 Chapter 1342 - 1336-surrender or perdition _1

    1342 Chapter 1336-surrender or perdition _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Li Rui, who was behind him, smiled andzily looked at Ross. He used his mind to control the rune universe to make subtle changes.

    Originw, speed of approach

    Normally, distance in the physical sense was meaningless to true gods, but the dark lightning that was close to the speed of light could never cross what seemed to be a few hundred kilometers.

    No matter how crazily lorci activated her divinity, in the eyes of others, her figure slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, she even fell into aplete standstill.

    A strange and contradictory sense tortured the onlookers. In the spiritual vision, lorci¡¯s absolute speed did not decrease, but in the real vision, ¡± he ¡± waspletely frozen in ce.

    space, no, space and time have not changed. It¡¯s the concept of speed that has been altered!

    A hint of understanding rose in their hearts, and the surrounding gods looked at lorci, who was like a bug struggling in invisible glue, and couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb.

    It was not difficult to simply stretch and distort space, but to tamper with a certain concept from the bottom of thews and y with a true God was beyond their scope of understanding!

    They asked themselves honestly and realized that no one dared to take lorci lightly when she was struggling on the brink of death. If they were not careful, they would be dragged down to their deaths.

    However, Li Rui just nced at him casually, and the Supreme true God fell into the abyss of despair. The distance that seemed to be within his reach became a [ wall of sighs ], isting him from ¡± overstepping ¡°.

    No matter how powerful lorci was, as long as she had not surpassed the level of a true God, she was not even qualified to touch Li Rui!

    This was a change to the underlying rules, and it involved the authority of the Dominator!

    In Li Rui¡¯s ¡®game¡¯, no one else had a chance of winning because he was the one who made the rules and could change them until he won!

    After figuring this out, not only the ¡± onlookers ¡°, but even lorci herself fell into deep confusion.

    He could struggle against the restraints of authority, he could resist the restraints of divine power, but now ¡­ He was not suppressed, only because the conceptual rules had changed ¡­

    Can¡¯t y ¡­ The other side was cheating ¡­

    In Ross¡¯s desperate eyes, Li Rui smiled and raised his arm in the air. The Queen of spiders suddenly trembled and involuntarily ¡± fell ¡± between his fingers.

    The star-like divine body rapidly shrank along the way. When Li Rui¡¯s two fingers were about to close, he just happened to pinch a ck widow spider with its fangs and ws.

    Its fat body wriggled between its fingers, its eight long legs struggling and waving, its sharp mouth opening and closing in a frenzy and despair, as if it was letting out a silent roar.

    The ¡± toy ¡± in his hands was an old true God who had survived since ancient times, the top existence of the chaotic Evil faction, and themon faith of the Dark Elves-the Queen of spiders, lorci!

    tiny insects ¡­

    As he mumbled, Li Rui slowly closed his fingers and the destructive power of thew shrank infinitely ¡­ Crushing ¡­

    Pa~

    After a crisp snap, the dark golden mist exploded between his fingers. The powerful and terrible Queen of spiders turned into ashes without any resistance, and all the source divinity contained in it was absorbed into Li Rui¡¯s body.

    The crisp snap of fingers was like thunder that shook the souls of all the gods in the universe out of their bodies. They could not believe that a top-tier real God had fallen so silently, without dignity, and even in extreme humiliation!

    ¡°Tiamat,¡±

    His deep and maic voice reverberated between heaven and earth. The five Dragon gods trembled, and they prostrated themselves with piety, reverence, and fanaticism, looking up at the man on the divine throne with the most humble gaze.

    ¡°Your will, my Lord.¡±

    Not only him, but at this time, the other eight Dragon gods also looked at Li Rui with subtle changes in their eyes. Thest trace of unwillingness and resentment in the depths of their eyes quietly faded away and was reced by fear from the soul, as well as ¡­ Worship.

    Only by experiencing Li Rui¡¯s ease of destroying lorci up close could one understand what kind of supreme power it was!

    It could not be resisted or disobeyed ¡­

    Even a true God who had reached the end of the universe could only kneel down and beg for mercy!

    A burning me burned in their chests, and a word shed across the minds of the nine great dragon gods at the same time.

    The Supreme ruler!

    ¡°Tiamat, you are in charge of [ evil order ].¡±

    Bahamut, you are in charge of [ Lawful Good ].

    astryna, you are in charge of [ chaotic neutrality ].

    farazul, you are in charge of [ Neutral Evil ].

    caricas, you are in charge of [ Chaotic Evil ].

    ¡­¡­..

    The low murmurs contained some kind of supreme authority. The nine Dragon gods ¡®souls trembled, and they faintly formed a deeper connection with the world¡¯s origin.

    Li Rui slowly stood up from his throne. His small human body carried an indescribable horror, as if he saw a man-eating monster sticking its head out of the darkness. The gods on the other side of the void trembled and involuntarily stepped back.

    With a wave of his hand, nearly 500 Lord gods ¡®projections exploded into mist that filled the sky. A huge amount of divinity was injected into the rune universe, urging the further erosion of each God Kingdom.

    At the same time, the nine Dragon gods that represented the entire camp stretched their bodies and let out a majestic and solemn roar. They pped their wings slowly but firmly and advanced forward slowly.

    The symbol on the conceptual level was now real. Nine gorgeous ¡± chains ¡± spread from the Dragon God¡¯s body and connected to Li Rui¡¯s throne!

    It was as if it was dragging an entire world. Even the Dragon God, who was as huge as a star, had to use all his strength to pull the divine throne forward a little bit.

    Li Rui slowly sat back down and leaned on the throne. He carefully felt the rune universe¡¯s crazy pration into the sky crystal wall system.

    With the nine Dragon gods as the medium, the ¡± keys ¡± corresponding to the nine camps would knock on the door to the origin.

    Li Rui was never satisfied with having so many evil gods. What he wanted was to devour the entire world!

    On the battlefield of the God realms, the [ Guardian Dragons ] suddenly realized that their enemies were getting weaker. Sometimes, they didn¡¯t even need to attack, and the enemies were crushed into dust by an invisible force.

 Chapter 1343 - 1337-return (1)

    1343 Chapter 1337-return (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    The gods of the Holy covenant, who had been at war for many years, didn¡¯t even have time to react before their defenses were broken, and the true bodies of the main gods were exposed.

    As one God¡¯s kingdom after another was destroyed and devoured, endless divinity of the source was injected into Li Rui¡¯s body, pushing his power to expand infinitely.

    The nine Dragon gods under his feet also underwent a severe distortion from the inside out because they had monopolized the symbol of the camp. The holy ones were even more Holy, and the terrifying ones were even more terrifying ¡­

    My Lord, there are gods in the good camp who are willing to submit.

    The tinum Dragon God¡¯s whisper sounded in his ear. Li Rui rubbed his fingers and nine illusory runes shot into the souls of the nine Dragon gods.

    The abstract coat of arms that represented the camp lit up between their eyebrows, and Li Rui waved his hand tiredly.

    ¡°Hand over your true spirit and divine Kingdom and ept the assimtion of thews.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master,¡±

    After understanding Li Rui¡¯s conditions, Bahamut quickly contacted many of his friends and persuaded them to convert to the new Lord.

    Feeling Li Rui¡¯s despairing godly power and the pitiful fate of the gods of the Holy ord, the remaining gods in the sky didn¡¯t hesitate for too long and threw themselves into the arms of the runic universe.

    The kingdom of God was broken and the gods fell into decline, but Li Rui¡¯s power soared!

    By the time thest trace was gathered into one, the nine Dragon gods under his feet had expanded into terrifying monstersrger than the stars.

    Following the spiritual guidance, they dragged the divine throne through the void dimension, gradually approaching the core of the world.

    Li Rui¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and with the nine Dragon gods as a medium, the tentacles of the [ runic universe ] prated the originyer, wrapping it up and digesting it little by little.

    After what seemed like an instant, yet also like hundreds of millions of years, the cold and indifferent purple-gold dragon eyes suddenly focused. Like a kaleidoscope, strange, twisted, and changing patterns appeared.

    His power expanded to the limit, and the rune universe trembled violently,pletely swallowing the sky crystal wall system into its ¡®stomach¡¯.

    ¡°Hu~¡±

    Li ruitao let out a long breath and closed his eyes. He was drunk, and he carefully savored the rare feeling of satiety.

    Even [gluttony ]¡¯s insatiable hunger and thirst were temporarily satisfied at this moment!

    the [ feast-Ragnarok ] has ended. Summoners will share the feedback of the origin ording to your contribution.

    When Li Rui opened his eyes, the rolling dark clouds in the void had disappeared and were reced by a deep and boundless Dark Universe.

    you actually devoured an entire universe-level crystal wall ne!

    The Holy and beautiful twelve-winged Angel pped her wings and gentlynded beside him, her face full of envy and jealousy.

    ¡°Basic rule, don¡¯t be 6.¡±

    With a slight smile, Li Rui slowly raised his head and looked at the magnificent Golden Dragon that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long.

    Following his line of sight, grace seemed to have understood something, and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes.

    Under the gaze of all the high-level extraordinaries and gods on earth, Li Rui slowly closed his eyes, and a touch of faint golden light appeared between his eyebrows.

    The deep and solemn golden light seemed to have prated through the center of the skull and expanded rapidly, turning into a violent sun that could not be looked at directly.

    The true spirit of China!

    With a sh of understanding in their minds, everyone lowered their heads in fear and closed their eyes tightly. However, they could still feel the waves of divine ripples ¡± blowing ¡± at their souls, as if they were going to melt them into the Golden light!

    In just a few seconds, the Golden light suddenly extinguished. Everyone quickly opened their eyes and carefully observed their surroundings.

    The huge Golden Dragon that had always been like the background suddenly swam at this time. It spiraled and descended at a speed that was unimaginable to ordinary people. It ¡± slowly ¡± coiled around the earth and gradually disappeared.

    It turned out that [ China ] usually existed in such a manner ¡­

    They stared nkly at the Golden Dragon, who was almost holding the entire earth in his arms. Everyone¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and they suddenly turned their heads to look at the slender and strong man.

    Zhonghua. Li Rui ¡­

    They had separated?

    The others couldn¡¯t be sure, but the Dragon of the country, who had the same root and origin, clearly felt the process of Li Rui stripping away Zhonghua. He couldn¡¯t help but haveplicated emotions, joy and regret.

    Ignoring everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Li Rui¡¯s eyes were empty and unfocused, as if he wanted to grab onto something. He reached out his palm to the void in front of him.

    His long, white fingertips gradually became transparent, as if they had entered an indescribable dimension, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Relying on the mark of eternity in his soul, Li Rui ¡± fumbled ¡± through the void, looking for traces of someone¡¯s existence.

    Finally, his empty pupils gradually condensed as if he had caught something. Li Rui suddenly pulled more than half of his body out of the annihtion, and at the same time, a petite and cold figure was dragged out.

    Their souls suddenly trembled, and the distorted world line was corrected. Everyone remembered a name that they had forgotten-the Holy Dragon of creation, Ling xiyi!

    aooo ~ pretentious d * ck ~~~¡±

    In his arms, the pale-faced Ling xiyi slowly opened her eyes and met a gentle gaze.

    ¡°I ¡­ Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I thought that I still owe you 27 cultivation sessions, so I brought you back.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten me?¡±

    Li Rui let the cold hand touch his cheek and smiled as he shook his head.

    Feeling the familiar temperature on her fingertips, Ling xiyi¡¯s big eyes were misty, revealing a weak side that Li Rui had never seen before.

    I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m scared that everyone will forget me, as if I never existed ¡­

    Li Rui felt a sharp pain in his heart. He held her tightly in his arms and gently kissed her hair.

    no, I won¡¯t forget you. Even if the world copses and all living things are destroyed, I will find you from the destruction!

    The trembling delicate body in his arms gradually calmed down. After a long while, Ling xiyi slowly raised her head, and her big, watery eyes flickered.

    ¡°Including this time, you still owe me 28 cultivation sessions.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The loving expression on her face froze for a few seconds before she finally reacted. Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but give her a hard Peck on the face andugh.

    alright, let alone 28 times, even 280000 times will do!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s squeeze him dry!¡±

    Pa~

    A small hand patted her shoulder. Ling xiyi turned around and saw Luo Li¡¯s bright smile and teacher Hannah¡¯s gentle eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to squeeze? I also want to be squeezed!¡±

    Zhao youxuan popped her little head out and asked for a piece of the cake.

 Chapter 1344 - 1338-imperial court of chaos (1)

    1344 Chapter 1338-imperial court of chaos (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Pa! Pa! Pa ¡­

    Li Rui¡¯s smile instantly froze. Everyone looked over at the same time and saw a thin man in a ck suit standing not far away. He was pping with a smile.

    He was clearly standing in front of them, but no one could sense his aura, as if this man was just an illusion.

    However, Li Rui¡¯s eyes noticed something even more terrifying. This man only existed in the ¡®present¡¯ timeline. There was no trace of him in the past and the future.

    Even at the moment he appeared, the cause and effect of the entire universe began to be chaotic. The disorderly fluctuations tampered with fate, causing the world to slide towards the abyss of the end ¡­

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Instinctively, Li Rui protected the girls behind him. His eyes were solemn as he vaguely felt something.

    He raised his hands to show that he had no ill intentions. The man had an amiable smile on his face. He came to Li Rui with a slightly humble expression and slowly knelt down.

    the Supreme Saint, the only Lord of another world, the outer God who crossed the source sea, [ chaos ] prostrates at your feet.

    Looking at the man who kissed his toes, Li Rui had goosebumps all over his body.

    Behind the seemingly lowly actions, there was a touch that stimted human¡¯s primitive fear.

    A cold, damp, sticky, and nauseating slippery feeling spread from the tip of his feet, as if a terrifying monster had stuck out its tongue to ¡± taste ¡± its own taste while drooling!

    ¡°The hidden chaos-naytotap?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m really honored. I didn¡¯t expect that after hundreds of millions of years, you, outer God, would still remember my name.¡±

    Stopping her greedy licking, naytotap looked up and smiled at Li Rui.

    Looking at his bright smile, Li Rui fell into silence.

    She had seen him before?

    Outer God ¡­ Crossing the source sea ¡­ Does he know that I¡¯m a transmigrator?

    As if she saw Li Rui¡¯s hesitation, naytotap looked away. Her strange dark golden eyes nced around the girls and she smiled.

    by the way, I haven¡¯t congratted you on finding your soul fragment.

    Was he talking about Luo Li and the others?

    ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Naytotap suddenly hit his palm and quickly stood up.

    father has awakened from his eternal sleep and invites you to meet him at the [ court of chaos ].

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Father ¡­ Asatos?

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Ruiforted his teammates through the system link and smiled at nayatotti.

    ¡°The Imperial court of chaos? How do we go there?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk.¡±

    Pointing at the Blue under her feet, naytotrepu looked at Li Rui strangely.

    back then, you extracted yogg sothos ¡®[ key of the door ] and projected the court of chaos to the material world, forming the space wonder of earth. You can naturally reach the court of chaos by opening the door from earth.

    Li Rui¡¯s heart trembled. He finally understood what the [ door ] that the [ fallen Council ] was thinking about was. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse these guys for being reckless!

    But immediately after, he was even more frightened by the information revealed by naytotti.

    Draw the [ door key ]?

    What was he in the past?

    Wait, naytotti was keen on lying, and his words could not be trustedpletely!

    As if she didn¡¯t notice the vignce in Li Rui¡¯s eyes, naytotti continued to introduce.

    at that time. we still didn¡¯t know why you created this small ball. Later. you extracted Sabu Nichs ¡®[ reproduction ] and controlled the evolutionary form of the universe¡¯s life forms. Only then did I understand that you liked this ¡­

    Shrugging his shoulders, naytotrepu looked down at himself curiously and sized himself up with a strange expression.

    although I don¡¯t quite understand the meaning of such a small, weak, and ugly body, the outer gods must like the best, so I¡¯ve prepared a few bodies like this to wee you.

    With a respectful bow, naytotrepu made a gesture of invitation like a servant and pointed to earth.

    ¡°This universe is no longer safe. After I leave, I will immediately return to the [ runic universe ], unless I ¡­¡± No, don¡¯te out even if I call for you! Don¡¯t ever, evere out!¡±

    ¡°Right! I also want to go!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Listen to Li Rui! We¡¯ll only be a burden if we follow!¡±

    ¡­.

    After repeatedly warning his teammates in the mindwork, Li Rui looked at them with some nostalgia. He took a deep breath and slowlynded on earth.

    The dark-skinned naytotrepu also looked at them with a strange smile and disappeared into the clouds after Li Rui.

    On the other side, Li Rui had just passed through the atmosphere and had not yet stepped onnd when he suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes. The real world suddenly copsed in front of him and revealed an unfathomably vast dark sea.

    Just by looking into the depths of the darkness, Li Rui felt a sharp pain in his soul. His body twisted as if it was going to copse into a strange form.

    Looking back, the human ¡± shell ¡± of naytotap had long disappeared, revealing his indescribable sphemy.

    The crazy, strange, monotonous, evil, and oppressive roar pierced his soul. Li Rui finally understood who did the good things that came from the depths of the dimension!

    F * ck, are you the only one who talks to me every day?

    It was difficult for him to maintain his human form. Li Rui tried to divert his attention. He had a feeling that once he rxed and released his deified form, he would never be able to go back ¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±

    Li Rui asked as he forcibly condensed himself into a human form. His originally low voice turned into a terrifying and evil roar, faintly blending into the background sound around him.

    he¡¯s waiting for you at the origin of chaos ¡­

    It wasrger than a, and its squirming tentacles that looked like sticky mollusks pointed into the depths of the darkness. Its shrill and ear-piercing howls revealed undisguised twisted madness.

    In the next second, the body that stretched for hundreds of millions of kilometers melted into countless disgusting deformed organs, ¡± happily ¡± devouring each other and singing praises to the distorted God with horrifying screams and wails.

    Ignoring the twisted meat around his body, Li Rui¡¯s figure shed and disappeared from the spot.

    The space-time dimension had already lost its meaning here. Compared to the strictws of the material world, this was more like a idealistic world.

    What the heart thought, what the will meant!

    With one step, Li Rui instantly crossed the endless dark sea and came directly to the deepest part of chaos.

 Chapter 1345 - 1339-final chapter _1

    1345 Chapter 1339-final chapter _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    What appeared before him was an indescribable sphemy-the blind and foolish original core of chaos, asatos.

    As expected ¡­ he ¡°didn¡¯t wake up. Naytotti lied to me!

    Although he didn¡¯t know why naytotrepu had tricked him intoing to the court of chaos, Li Rui was grateful to him from the bottom of his heart.

    This was because he could already sense the ¡± nothingness ¡± on the other side of the ce where asatos was rooted. There was a faint, familiar auraing from it.

    Li Rui inserted his palm into his chest and slowly pulled out a long and sharp dark gold needle.

    The source core contained in the sphemy monument had been tempered, the omnipotent stone had been added, and all thews of the system had been engraved, including the most essential and primitive information of the two universes ¡­

    When such a dark golden needle shot toward the surface of the abyss of absolute nothingness, Li Rui¡¯s spiritual will moved, and at the bottom of the surreal source Ocean City, the same golden needle fell from the surface of the void where the all-rounded stone grew!

    Ding~~

    The two needle tips collided with each other following some kind of predestined attraction force, piercing an imperceptible hole in the insurmountable barrier.

    System: ¡°prating the origin barrier, connecting to the core of chaos. The final analysis begins.

    From the other side of the small hole, the tentacles of the system¡¯sw quietly spread up and stuck to asatos ¡®twisted and sphemous body.

    ¡­¡­

    Yogg sothos, have you not found the universe of the outer gods? ¡±

    In the real world, in the low-Earth orbit projected by the [ court of chaos ], three wriggling Phantoms stood side by side and stared at the core of the universe.

    I found it, but he has turned the entrance into a maze. It¡¯s very fun, and I¡¯m going to savor it carefully.

    ¡°There¡¯s a maze in this world that your [ door key ] can¡¯t solve?¡±

    it¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have one that I especially cherish this one and only ¡®exception¡¯!

    The only dark human among the three Phantoms grinned as he looked at another twisted piece of meat that was wriggling with countless tentacles and a big, sticky mouth.

    ¡°Shabu Nichs, where¡¯s our prize?¡±

    ¡°I found it.¡±

    ¡°Margaret Robin, Li Wei, Zhao youxuan, Ling xiyi, Hannah sakbas ¡­¡±

    is it because of them that the outer gods modified life into such an ugly appearance? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about this disgusting thing ¡­¡±

    Grabbing a girl¡¯s hair and looking around, naytoteph frowned in confusion.

    forget it, as long as the outer God likes it. In order to release his mostplete form, we have to send these remnant souls in as well.

    With a snap of his fingers, the five sleeping figures turned into a sh of light. Naitotrepu took a deep breath and showed a crazy excitement.

    hehehehehe, the collision of two [ primordial core of chaos ], the friction between the two worlds. origin, whether it will devour each other or annihte each other, whether it will be the rebirth of the universe or the death of all things, we will see it soon ¡­

    The convulsing human body twisted into a strange shape, and thousands of ck tentacles drilled out of his eyes, nostrils, and mouth, wriggling wildly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the outer God will eat father?¡±

    The sticky and turbid ravings made naytotrepu stop for a moment, and then it twitched even more excitedly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? We can also walk towards annihtion!¡±

    After a moan of extreme pleasure, a roar that pierced through the endless dimensions resounded throughout the entire universe.

    ¡°Ghroth! Wake up father, wake up this world!¡±

    Weng~

    A brownish-red floated out of the dimensional ocean and descended into the material world. It opened a huge Scarlet eye formed by a vast ocean of liquid iron.

    Monotonous, oppressive, ear-piercing hymns that sounded like an empty rm echoed in every corner of the universe.

    Countless celestial bodies trembled, and the Great Old Ones who were sleeping in the depths of the star¡¯s core were gradually awakened and re-entered their active state.

    The heavenly music gradually rang out, and the stars returned to their positions.

    The moment of eternal sleep and wee.

    Thes that were full of life turned into silent dead zones, and even thes themselves copsed and dissipated.

    In the sr system, countless roots spread out from the surface of Mars and wrapped around the entire. They sucked dry the nutrients and bloomed into a delicate and strange blood-red flower with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers.

    On earth

    An evil Pce emerged from the bottom of the Pacific Ocean ¡­

    In the middle of the India subcontinent, a mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles copsed, revealing a rough and dark back ¡­

    The illusory [ Death Valley ] fell into reality, opening a path to the material world in the depths of the Sahara Desert. The Pharaoh who controlled [ death ] woke up from his eternal sleep with his Army ¡­

    ¡­.

    When the real world was irreversibly sliding towards destruction, Li Rui, who was at the ¡± root ¡± of the universe, also faced the most difficult test.

    The five girls who were in a deep sleep were protected behind him, and in front of him was the [ primordial core of chaos ] that was gradually waking up and squirming!

    Countless slender tentacles of the system¡¯sws extended from the surface of the void abyss and wrapped around the bottom of the chaos source core like spider webs.

    However, this was far from enough. Li Rui clearly knew that he could not fight against the universe itself in the universe. Before the source core awakened, he must find and tamper with the world¡¯s ¡± source code ¡± and rece the original ¡± manager ¡± of the dominant authority.

    Otherwise, he, the anomaly, his teammates, and the independent [ rune universe ] would bepletely wiped out by the world¡¯s power of correction.

    And this time, no one would remember them, because this was a ¡± fact ¡± set by the universe itself!

    Li Rui struggled to resist the corrosion of the chaos source core, but the system¡¯s analysis speed was still as slow as a snail. Just as Li Rui was about to fall into despair, the five girls behind him gradually dissolved under the soaking of the origin power.

    After losing his body, the most essential thing in his soul was exposed, which made Li Rui have an instinctive warm yearning.

    He turned around and saw that the familiar figure had disappeared. What reced her were five mysterious runes!

    [ determination ]: immortality

    [ enlightenment ]: outwit ordinary people

    [ precision ]: deadly legendary

    [ ruler ]: hunt and kill gods

    [ witchcraft ]: release destruction

    Weng~

    Like mas attracting each other, the five runes instantly entered Li Rui¡¯s forehead and ovepped together to form a gorgeous and strange pattern.

    The indescribable concept ofw transformed intoplicated lines on the lines, which continued to connect and spread. Finally, they fused into a chaotic core that contained all colors.

    Chaos source core

    All human emotions faded from Li Rui¡¯s eyes. He looked at his own kind in front of him with his deep and cold pupils and slowly reached out his palm.

    When his fingertips touched the smooth and sticky skin, Li Rui¡¯s body instantly lost its form and turned into an invisible small particle. It followed the tentacles and entered the root of the [manager].

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What a beautiful wail ~¡±

    Standing in outer space, naytotti closed his eyes in intoxication and listened to the desperate screams all over the earth.

    However, at this moment, the pause button was pressed on the entire universe. Everything became silent, and time froze. It was like a fixed-frame oil painting of hell, showing the terrifying world after the old god awakened!

    In this absolute silence, only three hazy shadows could still move. They stared nkly at their gradually melting bodies, stirring up crazy and terrifyingw ripples.

    ¡°Father is taking back his power.¡±

    no, not father. It¡¯s a new source core.

    The projection of the [ court of chaos ] suddenly disappeared, revealing an indescribable distorted existence.

    ¡°He seeded! He had really seeded! He had eaten his father! Praise the outer gods! Hahahahahahaha!¡±

    Nayatotapughed wildly as he took off his human body and turned into a deformed soft organ that stretched for hundreds of millions of kilometers.

    It happily returned to its ¡®position¡¯ and danced around the chaos source core with the endless light spheres that were gathering and dispersing, as well as the tentacle-like meat that was as huge as a ck cloud. It released a strange and terrifying decadent sound.

    Endless divinity evaporated from their bodies and returned to their [ source cores ]!

    As the three pir gods closest to the world¡¯s origin, they were the first to return to the core of the origin. Then, the Great Old Ones who were created and reproduced by them were recalled one by one until the entire universe returned to its original ¡± purity.

    After spending countless years in the still time and space, the chaotic distortion at the root of the universe suddenly copsed and condensed into a small and ordinary human body.

    When he slowly opened his eyes, the still world was yed again. The turbulent river of time surged, but this time, there was no [ finality ] in front of it.

    The endless cycle of reincarnation was broken at this moment. The five-colored fate and cause-and-effect intertwined and spread until it reached the end of eternity ¡­

 Chapter 1346 - 1346 Afterword _1

    1346 Afterword _1

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the boundless grasnd, a towering giant tree stood in the center. Its huge branches and leaves covered the sky and the sun, casting a vast and mottled shade.

    Under the shade of a tree, two figures were snuggling together, lyingzily on the grass, looking at a group of friends and family ying like mortals in the distance.

    Li Rui looked down at the big watery eyes in his arms and shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°You can call me anything you want.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you mutt.¡±

    ¡°Emmmm.. Let¡¯s just forget about this.¡±

    ¡°Then Do you remember when we first met in this universe, what was your name?¡±

    ¡°Uh~¡±

    ¡°Little Huang said his name is Xu Xian, and you said your name is Li Xiaoyao. You scoundrel!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Liar, you clearly ¡­°¡°¡°¡~~~¡±

    He held Zhao youxuan in his arms and tickled her, making her shiver in his arms and giggle.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    ¡°No¡­°¡°¡.. I remembered it wrong! I remembered it wrong!¡±

    Seeing that she had admitted defeat, Li Rui was satisfied and let go of her chubby body.

    At this moment, a fair and tender little loli plunged her head into the middle of the two people. She stuck out her little butt and tried to squeeze in.

    ¡°Dad, mom, cover me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guai, what are you doing now?¡±

    He pulled the cute little loli out and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

    uncle Huang ispeting with me. I can¡¯t be caught by him. Daddy, quickly hide me!

    by the way, dad, I want the door. I want to hide inside the door.

    The little loli, who was being held in the air, rolled her eyes. Suddenly, two snow-white dog ears popped out from the top of her head and trembled adorably.

    ¡°Woof woof ~¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    The puppy dog¡¯s cute voice almost melted Zhao youxuan¡¯s heart. She grabbed Li Rui¡¯s arm and shook it hard.

    ¡°Give it to her, give it all to her!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cheating ¡­¡±

    Li Rui gently stroked the dog¡¯s head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took out a crystal clear ice Sapphire.

    [ core of the rules-speed of travel ]

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the [ door key ], but if you take it, Goldie won¡¯t be able to catch you.¡±

    The beautiful gem instantly captured the little loli. She hugged Li Rui¡¯s neck and took two bites. Two small bat wings popped out from her back, and she disappeared into the sky with the gem.

    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡±

    Almost at the moment she left, a yellow lightning suddenly condensed into a human figure next to Li Rui. He took out a cigarette that he had never smoked and had a sneer on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you run four light years first!¡±

    With that, Huang juncai slowly straightened his arm, and countless fine science-fiction parts turned from illusionary to real, forming a strange cannon several meters long.

    The happy and gentle expression slowly disappeared. Li Rui and Zhao youxuan looked at each other, and their eyes gradually became sharp.

    What do you want to do?

    However, before they could react, a ray of materialized divine light shed from the cannon.

    Whoosh~

    ¡°Ah~~¡±

    In the distant horizon, a small ck dot swayed as it fell to the ground. It dragged out a faint ck smoke as it screamed in pain.

    you¡¯ll be defeated if you hesitate, and you¡¯ll be given nothing if you¡¯re decisive. My stupid niece, the adult world is so cruel. I hope you can learn your lesson ¡­

    Huang juncai skillfully took out the cigarette from his mouth and raised the corner of his mouth in disdain. He did not notice that a terrifying figure behind him was slowly pulling out a brutal and sharp sword.

    A powerful blow hit the middle of Huang juncai¡¯s skull and almost cut his head directly into his chest.

    ¡°In the past, when you couldn¡¯t outrun me, you would hit my tire. Now, when you can¡¯t outrun my daughter, you¡¯re going to shoot her down from the sky? Can you be a human?¡±

    Hey, hey, Luo Li, be gentle. My head is going to be chopped off by you!

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing when your daughter was beaten?¡±

    Luo Li stared at him with a terrifying death stare. Li Rui stopped smiling and touched his nose.

    wait, Bab is running again. The battle isn¡¯t over yet!

    Huang juncai screamed and fled from Luo Li¡¯s knife, fleeing into the distance.

    However, the sharp [ rabies ] still followed behind him and shed at him relentlessly, leaving a trail of sparks and lightning in its wake.

    ¡°Love ¡­ Luo Li has been so irritable recently, did Xiao Guai cause trouble again?¡±

    no, I bought a few sets of threes and fives for the children. Luo Li is in charge of teaching them to do their homework during this time, so ¡­ You know what I mean.¡±

    Without tutoring, the mother would be kind to the son, but once they did their homework, the ¡°happiness¡± would double!

    Li Rui shrugged his shoulders helplessly, which made Zhao youxuan re at him.

    In the past, she and Xiao Wei had been tortured by Li Rui¡¯s money!

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ Xuanxuan¡¯s mother ¡­ Daddy ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    Not far away, a cute little loli ran over crying, her cat ears drooped over her head, and she hugged Zhao youxuan pitifully.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a little kitty?¡±

    ¡°Sister scolded me ~¡±

    ¡°What did she scold you for?¡±

    she called me a short-legged cat, a traveler, and said that I would never grow tall again ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

    don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll teach you how to scold her back. In the future, you can call her a pig worm ¡­

    Zhao youxuan picked up her daughter and walked not far away, where a half-human, half-snake loli was wriggling around a beautiful figure who was ying the piano, like a fluttering Caterpir.

    Not far away from them, Ling xiyi was reading a novel with great interest. A cold and arrogant smile hung on the corners of her mouth.

    Miss Hannah was ying games with the two little girls. She felt Li Rui¡¯s gaze and gently waved to him.

    A faint warmth lingered in his heart. Li Rui¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly as he slowly walked towards them.

    I will always protect this happiness, until the end of eternity ¡­

    Behind him, the breeze blew the leaves, making a rustling sound, as if it was giving him a blessing ¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!